《Sweet Love 1V1: Spoiled by The Executive》 Chapter 1 - A Woman?

Chapter 1: A Woman?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Fei, was a luxurious entertainment hub. It was so luxurious in fact, that only luxury cars were parked right outside its doors. It was because of this, that when Ling Tianyas cheap SUV was parked there, it seemed especially out of ce. Seeing Ling Tianyas car, the smile on the face of the hostess at the door had dimmed. It fell further more when she saw that it was two women that came out of the car. In fact, seeing how coquettish Ling Tianya was, she could not even hide her disdain. Gosh, what a snob, The assistant, Zhang Ke, muttered under her breath. Faced with the hostess disdain, Ling Tianya was surprisingly calm. With an elegant smile, she fished out several dor bills, cing them in the hostesss hand. Bring me to room VIP8. Having taken her money, the hostesss expression instantly changed. She respectfully brought Ling Tianya to room VIP8. Zhang Ke couldnt help but snigger out loud at the rapid change. When Ling Tianya walked into the room, the men present there nced at her in confusion. We didnt call for any hostesses yet. The man that had spoken was a man in his fifties, named Mr. Wang. Hearing this, Zhang Ke really wanted to p him. What was with all the people these days? Just because her teacher was gorgeous, that didnt make her a hostess. Ling Tianya smiled gracefully despite that, Good evening Mr. Wang, Im TY. There were only men in the room and a wave of shock passed through all of them. They had always assumed that the renowned screenwriter was an older and experienced Caucasian man. That was why they had chosen Liu Fei as their first meetings location. Never in their dreams would they expect that TY would be the flirtatious Chinese woman right in front of their eyes. Mr. Wang rushed forward, offering his hand with desire burning in his eyes. Hello, I did not expect such a lovely youngdy as you. Ling Tianya merely put her hand briefly in his, passing it off as a handshake. Ling Tianyas actions put a faint blush on Mr. Wangs cheeks, and he pointed to another middle-aged man at the other end of the room. This is the director thats going to work with you, Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhangs expression was clouded, Youre really TY? He couldnt believe that someone that could write such realistic scripts would be just a pretty face. Couldnt be realer than this, Ling Tianya cooly replied. Alright, lets all take a seat, Mr. Wangs eyes kept wandering to Ling Tianyas body, he even sat himself right beside her. Ling Tianya was disgusted by Mr. Wangs proximity, and couldnt help herself as she shuffled to the side. Mr. Wang took the chance to stick even closer, The situation in China is different from other countries. Since Ms. TY is intending to expand in China, you have to understand the rules here. The rules in China? Were there unspoken rules? Ling Tianya bit her lip. Even though she had mentally prepared herself beforeing to the meeting, she couldnt help feeling disgusted at seeing Mr. Wang. Just then, the door to the room was suddenly opened, and someone that looked like an assistant rushed in. Mr. Wang, Mr. Ruan is here! Hearing this, all the people in the room immediately stood, respectfully waiting for the so-called Mr. Ruan. The lighting in the room was very dim, Ling Tianya felt a shadow approaching her. When she raised her gaze, her eyes met with a cold re. She froze, even her breathing stopped momentarily. Seeing the man in front of her, a chill ran up her spine, flooding through the rest of her body. Chapter 2 - Tell Her, She Won’t be Able to Run from Me

Chapter 2: Tell Her, She Wont be Able to Run from Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Ruan, why did youe personally? Mr. Wang, a man in his fifties, was currently groveling at the feet of someone that could be his son. Ruan Zeyans arrival caused the room to feel confining, heightening the pressure in the room. The men who were arrogant just moments ago, did not even dare to breathe harshly at that moment. I was just discussing some businesses here, and I heard that you were here too. I just took a short detour. Ruan Zeyans deep voice rang as he strided over to the sofa and took a seat, ncing at all the people as though he was the king. Ah, weve only just started too...Oh right, this is TY, the screenwriter that had juste back from overseas. Mr. Wang tugged on Ling Tianya, introducing her to the other, This is the Yuan Teng Corporations CEO, Mr. Ruan Zeyan. Hes also the investor for our drama. Ling Tianya wanted to melt into the background, and yet, she was suddenly dragged out in front of Ruan Zeyan. His cold rended on her directly, rendering her ufortable and making her squirm. Hello, the man before her stretched out his hand, his stare on Ling Tianya sharp. Good evening... She bit her lip, hesitantly offering her own hand out. When their hands touched, Ling Tianya felt that his hand was extremely cold. The handshake was painful, to the point that Ling Tianya felt that her own hand was about to break. Suddenly, Ruan Zeyan let go of her hand and stood up. Continue on, Ill take leave, he finished and left the room without pause. Following his departure, the temperature in the room seemed to slowly go back to normal, and they all started to speak a little louder again. Ling Tianya clenched her fists tight. Her face was pale and the cold sweat she had amassed still had not dissipated; she couldnt even stand firm on her own feet. Ms. Ling, are you alright? Zhang Ke could see how distressed Ling Tianya looked, so she asked out of concern. My apologies, Im not feeling too well. Ill be leaving too. For any other details in regards to the project, please discuss it with my assistant, Zhang Ke. Finishing that, she didnt wait for the people in the room to respond before she rushed out of the room. Behind her came Zhang Ke and Mr. Wangs shouts, but Ling Tianya did not turn back. She just wanted to leave there as soon as possible before she got even more flustered. Never in her dreams would she imagine that she would meet that man again after six years, much less would she think that they would meet under these circumstances. Ling Tianya scrambled out of Liu Fei, but a Maybach outside of its doors stopped her. The back door was open, Ruan Zeyans gaze harsh, as though he was a judge. That gaze seemed to tell her, You cant escape. Ms. Ling, my boss would like to invite you into the car. Du Gang politely stepped beside Ling Tianya, informing her. Ling Tianya stumbled several steps back, Ah- theres... theres no need. I drove here... She wanted to escape, but Du Gang took a step to block off her escape route. Ms. Ling, my boss just wants to reminiscence about the past with you. Its better if you just agree to it. There are many people here, it wouldnt be good if I did something out of line to you here and now. His words were obviously threatening, Ling Tianya was unable to reject at all. Ling Tianya stood before the car, as though the car was hell. She feared she couldnt get out once shed gotten in. Please, Du Gang insisted, as though it was thest request. Tianya gritted her teeth and got into Ruan Zeyans car. Du Gang shut the door loudly, visibly startling Ling Tianya who was already seated in the car. Du Gang got into the drivers seat, looking back at Ling Tianya from the rear view mirror. She was the only woman, other than his bosss mom, that had been in the car. It couldnt help but pique his interest on who the woman was... Where would you like to go, Mr. Ruan? Du Gang asked. Hu Xin Ind. Ruan Zeyan didnt raise his head, instead he focused on theptop resting on his knees. Chapter 3 - So Domineering that He Hurt Her

Chapter 3: So Domineering that He Hurt Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huxin Ind! Du Gang was stupefied. It seemed like this woman had quite a background. It was already a miracle to be invited inside the Boss car, and now she could even go to Huxin Ind! It was a ce that even the Boss mom had not stepped foot on. Ling Tianya anxiously sat beside Ruan Zeyan. This man had changedpletely from what she remembered. That was not what she was concerned about, however. What was more important was where the man was taking her... The more anxious Ling Tianya was, the more calm Ruan Zeyan stayed. Where are you taking me? Ling Tianya asked carefully. Hearing Ling Tianyas voice, Ruan Zeyan, who was hard at work, furrowed his brows. He was clearly not happy at being disrupted from his work by Ling Tianya, so he did not answer her question. The more Ruan Zeyan ignored her, the more panicked Ling Tianya became. She shouldnt have gotten into the car earlier on, she should have run! Right now, she couldnt understand the man before her at all, but she could feel the dangerous aura he was giving off. She couldnt deny that she was scared. Even so, she still gathered her courage. mming Ruan Zeyansptop closed, her voice sharpened, Where are you taking me?! The air in the car was tense, even Du Gang gasped in shock. That woman must be insane to do such a thing. Ruan Zeyans line of sight finally shifted from theptop. He raised his gaze to meet Ling Tianyas, his deep set eyes glinting dangerously cold. Split secondter, Ruan Zeyan smiled, a smile that was sinister and dangerous. Ling Tianya, I think you still havent figured out where you stand here. Ruan Zeyan! Ling Tianya had enough of this, of him stringing her on, on him leaving her hanging, it was driving her crazy. From now on, be good. If not...I cant promise that I wont do anything bad to you. Ling Tianya knew that that was thest warning from Ruan Zeyan, and she could not step out of line from then on. Silence finally settled back in the car. Ruan Zeyan re-opened hisptop, continuing his work. His side profile was as harsh and stiff as a statue. Ling Tianya felt absolutely suffocated, but she didnt dare to speak further. She forced herself to patiently and quietly sit there. In the car, Ruan Zeyans typing slowly became more and more frantic, then stopped abruptly, and he shut hisptop with a loud bang. Ling Tianyas chin throbbed in unexpected pain, Ruan Zeyans domineering aura flooded around her. He grabbed her chin and bit into her delicate lower lip. Not giving Ling Tianya any chance to struggle, Ruan Zeyans strong body pinned her firmly against the leather seats. His hands increased their pressure, causing Ling Tianya, who was shutting her lips as tight as she could, to gasp in pain. She unwillingly had opened her lips. Taking advantage of the opening, Ruan Zeyan didnt hesitate before attacking, forcing Ling Tianya into a rough kiss. Faced with Ruan Zeyans assault, Ling Tianya could barely fight him. The difference in their strength was too big, and she could only groan pitifully. The scene in the back seat caused Du Gangs jaw to drop. This was just making him even more curious about Ling Tianyas background. Who exactly was this woman who was able to drive his usually stoic boss wild? He was too rough, hurting Ling Tianyas lips and tongue. She wanted to scream, but physically couldnt. His lips were tightly sealed to hers, stealing her breath. She felt like she was dying trapped under him. Yet he barely bothered by it, he was harsh to the point where he cut the corner of her lip with his ruthless bites, fresh blood seeping out of the injury. Chapter 4 - It Hurts...? You Know What Hurt Is...?

Chapter 4: It Hurts...? You Know What Hurt Is...?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car eventually stopped in front of a man-madeke. There was a small ind in the middle of theke, on top of which sat a vi, offering a gorgeous view. Ruan Zeyan got out of the car first. Ling Tianya was dragging her time out. Ruan Zeyans patience was eventually spent and he dragged her out of the car. Her lips were red and swollen, and the corners were bitten to the point of injury. Du Gang parked the car to one side then and waited in it obediently. Ruan Zeyan dragged Ling Tianya behind him the whole way, into the vi, up the second floor, and into the bedroom. His expression was dark and cold, as though he was a devil that came from the depths of hell. He was cruel and filled with bloodlust. Ling Tianya couldnt helpparing this Ruan Zeyan to the sunny and cheerful Ruan Zeyan from six years ago, but the images just couldnt match up. This was no longer the same man from six years ago... ... Ruan Zeyan threw her onto the bed, tearing at her clothes like a barbarian. No matter how Ling Tianya screamed at the top of her lungs, or begged for mercy under her breath, Ruan Zeyan didnt waver at all. It was as though he was possessed. He lowered his head, hearing Ling Tianyas small whimpers of pain. He looked down at her, What, it hurts? So you know how it feels to be hurt now! Of course she knew what hurt felt like. Her body, her blood, and her flesh were all real. When she was inflicted with pain, of course she hurt. Ling Tianya, do you have a death wish? Since youve already escaped, why did youe back?! Ruan Zeyans near perfect face was startlingly close to Ling Tianya, a dangerous aura seeping out from every pore. Let go of me! Ruan Zeyans sudden appearance flustered Ling Tianya, and the current situation rendered her confused. She didnt know how to respond. Ruan Zeyans face was suffocatingly close, pressed so low that he had almost made contact with Ling Tianyas face. She wanted to turn away, but she was violently stopped by his grip on her jaw. His voice was thick, Why did youe back? The hand on Ling Tianyas jaw started to exert pressure, and her lips were maniacally covered by Ruan Zeyan even before she could whine in pain. He was biting at her, and not long after, the smell of blood flooded her senses. She couldnt differentiate whether this was from her, or Ruan Zeyan. Just as she felt she would pass out, Ruan Zeyan let go of her lips. As he raised his head, the redness of the fresh blood stuck to his lips, making him seem even more handsome and seductive. Ruan Zeyan used his thumb to wipe at his blood-stained lips, Its been six years, your kissing technique hasnt improved, I wonder how its been down there for you? Ling Tianya was still getting her breath back, but a sharp chill ran up her spine after hearing what Ruan Zeyan said. Ruan Zeyan, lets just...lets just talk this out, okay? Ruan Zeyan smirked, I have nothing to say to you! Rip! Ling Tianyas white dress was ripped harshly away by Ruan Zeyan in one go. She wanted to get up, but his strong body pressed onto her. There wasnt a gap left between them. Ruan Zeyan... please, no... ... Ling Tianya pleaded, but even she knew that nothing could stop the man. No? Ruan Zeyan pinned Ling Tianyas hands above her head, his body pressed firmly to hers. Who? Me, or Li Chenfeng from years ago? Ling Tianya, stop your coy act, are you afraid that I wont make you feel good? What happened afterwards wasnt pleasant at all. Ruan Zeyan roughly took whatever he wanted from Ling Tianya, as though he was a wild stallion caged for years that had suddenly regain freedom. Ling Tianyas body was the wide, beautiful ins that he could ravage upon. Ling Tianya was powerless in her fight, as despair set upon her, she was on the brink of unconsciousness. Chapter 5 - The Red, Quietly Blossoms

Chapter 5: The Red, Quietly Blossoms

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan went to the bathroom to take a shower. Lin Tianya felt raw and sore. She was lying in bed with her back to him. When he came out from the shower, the bed was empty. A towel wrapped around his waist, eyebrows furrowed, his toned body exuded sex into the air. He walked over to the bed, looking for his clothes that were scattered everywhere in the messy bed full of enchanting scent. He noticed a blotch of blood on the ivory sheet, just like a blossoming red rose quietly opening. Ruan Zeyans eyes stopped there for a moment, and he knew what the blood meant. He dropped the shirt in his hand, and left the bedroom to go downstairs, still wearing just the bath towel. A dress was messily draped over Ling Tianya, revealing half of her shoulder covered with purple marks. Her legs were sore, and the area in between ached terribly. She walked downstairs bearing the pain and sat down on the sofa in front of the picture windows. She looked into night outside with dead eyes. When she heard the footsteps approaching, Ling Tianya subconsciously curled her body inward. She didnt know that her long pale legs, and the zone between her legs, had been exposed to Ruan Zeyan. His breathing stopped abruptly, and then turned heavy. His Adams apple bobbed. Ruan Zeyan had the perfect body that every man dreamed of. Thanks to his workout routines, every line of his body was well-defined. God seemed to particrly care for this man, blessing him also with a beautiful face. A face as beautiful as a womans. This man, who should have been like a god, now disgusted Ling Tianya. You did what you wanted to do, can I leave now? Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyans violent behavior was to pay back what she did six years ago. At that time she hadnt known the true identity of Ruan Zeyan. He never mentioned that he was the son of the Ruan Family, the crowned prince, and now the head of the famous Yuan Teng Corporation. Ling Tianya, things are not as simple as you think. Ruan Zeyan ignored Ling Tianyas words. He stood in front of her and looked at her condescendingly as if he was the god that could dere her life or death at any given time. What else do you want? Tears fell down Ling Tianyas face, making her look delicate and vulnerable. Ran Zeyans eyes flickered slightly, and then dimmed again. He reached his hand out and pinched Ling Tianyas chin. Save your tears! The pain you are suffering now is not even one tenth of what I suffered six years ago! I... Ling Tianyas chin hurt, making it difficult for her to talk, I was forced six years ago. I never wanted to do any of it. Forced? Ruan Zeyan sneered, as if Ling Tianyas words were a big joke, Who would have forced you to get engaged to another man?! They... Ling Tianya did not know how to exin it. To a certain extent, she volunteered herself, but she also had her reasons. What? Nothing to say now? Ruan Zeyan let out augh, You promised to wait for me for a year. When I returned to China, what I heard was the news of your engagement to another man! Ruan Zeyan, you lied to me too! Back then you never told me that you were the son of the Yuan Teng Corporation! Ling Tianya felt she had nothing to lose at this point. If she knew the true identity of Ruan Zeyyan, things might have turned out differently. Maybe she never had to experience all that and never would have had to leave the country.... Chapter 6 - Ruan Zeyan is a Monster

Chapter 6: Ruan Zeyan is a Monster

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio So? Ruan Zeyan towered over her, his eyes full of scorn. So, if I had told you who I really was from the start, does that mean that you wouldnt be engaged to Li Chenfeng for money? That you wouldnt make off with your little boy toy with all that money? Ruan Zeyans words surprised Ling Tianya, I stole the Li familys money and ran off with a boy toy? Ling Tianya had never imagined that after her departure, those people would spin stories like that about her... Dont pretend to be innocent, isnt it just money that you want? Ruan Zeyan teasingly pulled up Ling Tianyas chin, forcing her to look at him. He nonchntly took off the towel wrapped around his waist, arrogantly parading around his pride as a man to her. Be smart about this, serve me well, and Ill give you money. Ruan Zeyans sudden actions and words scared Ling Tianya, her body pulling back out of instinct. Ruan Zeyan didnt give her the chance though, cupping the back of her head and pushing her towards him. I dont care what your motive foring back is, if you want to have a good life here, dont oppose me! Ruan Zeyan, could it be, that youre so agitated because you still harbor feelings for me? Ling Tianya knew that she was just asking for trouble by asking that. Faced with such shameful acts from Ruan Zeyan, she couldnt help but blurt it out. Not surprisingly, Ruan Zeyans expression darkened further at her words, You think too highly of yourself. No? Then what are you doing right now? Ruan Zeyan reached out, trapping her chin between his fingers. Ling Tianya, who am I? Hah, youre Ruan Zeyan, CEO of the Yuan Teng Corporation. Youre a devil that can pass judgement on others lives way too easily! Ruan Zeyans lips twitched into a smirk, Right. As long as I wish it, dozens of women would throw themselves at my feet, stripping naked in anticipation of my arrival! Exactly! So why dont you go after those women instead?! Ling Tianya wanted to free herself from his restraints, but her attempts were futile. Ruan Zeyan looked at her, his slender fingers tracing her cheeks, chuckling. Ling Tianya, stop trying to get a rise out of me, it doesnt work. To me, youre just a ve in bed right now. Of course, you can reject me...That is, if you dont want to have a foothold in China ever again. Her protests had no effect on him, both her hands were pressed under his, rendered immobile. Her whole body was trapped in his hold. His rough chest hurt her with each crash, the scent of desire filled up all of their senses. It was getting harder and harder to breathe for Ling Tianya, she was slipping in and out of consciousness at that point, stepping into a dream that was chaotic beyond belief. It was a horrifying and extremely long dream... In her dream, Ling Tianya was brought back to six years ago, when she was only twenty years old. In the bridal shop, Ling Tianya wore a red chinese-style bridal gown. She sat in one of the cubicles of the washroom. Outside the cubicle, the sound of her future mother-inw on the phone filled the whole washroom. Oh well, I dont want Chenfeng to marry this Ling Tianya either. Inparison, I think Ling Yuqing is a lot better. Its impossible that the Ling Family would let Ling Yuqing marry him though... I know, Ling Tianyas mother did such shameful things, the entire world knows about it now... ... Forget it. No matter what, Ling Tianya is still Ling Taos daughter. Marrying her will still give us a connection with the Ling Family. A woman like Ling Tianya, its her blessing to be able to marry my son... ... Alright, I have to go, they should be just about done with their wedding photos! After a distinct sound of water rushing, Zhang Li walked out of the washroom, her high heels clicking. It was only then that Ling Tianya walked out of the cubicle, her face white as a sheet. Her reflection in the mirror was fully decked out in bridal clothes, but no matter how she looked at it, she couldnt find an fleck of happiness. Right at this time, her phone rang, it was her grandfather living in the countryside. Tianya, a man came by yesterday. He said that your step-mom had sent him here. He took away Tianxin, and hasnte back since! Tianxin... ... Ling Tianyas body caved, and she nearly fell. Chapter 7 - That Year, She Will Never Forget

Chapter 7: That Year, She Will Never Forget

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya almost never came back to the Ling mansion, except for the holidays. The alienation of her father, the nder of her stepmother and stepsister, and the ridicule of the other rtives were all reasons for Ling Tianyas unwillingness to return. When she was fifteen, her mother was used of having an affair and eloping with the family chauffeur. After that day, Ling Tianyas life became hell. The servant, Ms. Zhang, was taking out the garbage and was surprised to find Ling Tianya standing outside the door, looking very pale. Miss Tianya is back! Ms Zhang intentionally raised her voice so others in the house could hear. Ling Tianya rushed inside without a word. Hey, who is it? A glowing middle-aged woman walked down, obviously pregnant with a round belly. The woman was Ling Tianyas stepmother, Qu Wan. Ling Tianya stared at her with fires in her eyes, Where is Tianxin? Ling Tianxin? Isnt she staying in the countryside? Qu Wan walked over with one hand on her belly. Bullshit! Ling Tianya barked at her, eyes bursting red. At that moment, Ling Tianyas father Ling Tao and her stepsister, who was named Ling Yuqing from Huang Yuqing, returned home. The two wereughing and talking until they saw Ling Tianya, then their faces immediately changed expression. What are you doing, Ling Tianya? Ling Tao looked rather unfriendly. Not waiting for Ling Tianya to respond, Qu Wan cried out, Tao, I dont know why, but Tianya threw a fit at me the moment she got here. I am pregnant at this age with your child, I .... Seeing Qu Wan crying, Ling Tao immediately showed concern, but more for what was in her belly C a son he was going to have at an old age. Ling Yuqing hurried over andforted Qu Wan, Oh, dont cry, mom. Crying is not good for my little brother! You are pregnant, and at your age, you cant afford any mishaps! Dad, you have to tell mom to stop crying. What a loving family. Ling Tianyas anger cooled. She didnt care about them, all she wanted to know was where to find her sister Ling Tianxin. Who is it, making all this noises? Madam Ling entered the courtyard, helped by Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi. Ling Qi was the younger sister of Ling Tao. She married young into the Guan family, and Guan Meiyi was her only daughter. When she saw Ling Tianya, Madam Lings face darkened, Why do I have to see this unlucky girl on such a fine day! Ling Yuqing sought the moment and ran over with great pity, Grandma, Tianya seems to have some misunderstanding with my mother and made her cry! Madam Ling was not happy to hear that. At that moment, the most important thing in the entire Ling Family was Qu Wans belly. She pointed at Ling Tianya and scolded, You ungrateful thing! After all the shame your slut of a mother brought to the Ling Family, why cant you behave and be respectful? Tianya, shouldnt you be taking wedding photos with Li Chenfeng right now? What are you doing here? Ling Qi asked coldly, It was for your own good that I arranged this marriage for you. The Li Family only agreed to marry you to their son because of the Ling Family and Guan Family. Li Chenfeng is such a dignified and talented man, so dont you stir shit up and lose face for us Lings! Ling Qi kept talking without any mention of the whereabout of Ling Tianxin. Ling Tianya sneered back, Auntie, if Li Chengfeng was such a fine man, why didnt you make Meiyi marry him? Ling Tianyas words made Guan Meiyi scowl. She was just watching the drama unfold on the sideline, but now she stared at Ling Tianya intensely with unhappy eyes. What are you talking about? Why would I marry my own daughter into that kind of family? You think everybody is the same as you; only capable of bringing shame to the family? Ling Qi fired back in a cold tone. The news of your engagement to Li Chengfeng is already out. Now the whole world knows! Your cousin is just starting out in the entertainment business, so you better behave yourself and dont start any shit to taint her reputation. Chapter 8 - Regret? Never.

Chapter 8: Regret? Never.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya bit her lip, whats most important right now is Tianxins safety. Dad, Tianxins missing! Hearing that Tianxin was missing, Ling Taos face showed a bit of worry. Before he could talk, Madam Ling stepped in, If the bastard child is missing, so be it! Dad! Tianxins still your daughter! Ling Tianya screamed. Tianya, forgive me for this...Weve done DNA tests, Ling Tianxin has absolutely no blood rtion with your dad, she was obviously a child your mom had with another man. How can you say that shes your dads daughter? Qu Wan whined, distress still evident in her voice. Shut up! You were the one that arranged the DNA test, you definitely rigged it! Its fake! Tianya, you... Qu Wans eyes filled with tears, falling down her cheeks. Ling Tianya watched Qu Wan, a woman more dramatic than a soap operas on T.V. She watched her detached father, her grandmother filled with disdain, Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi who did not hide their contempt, and Ling Yuqing who was pretending to be innocent. You promised me, as long as I agreed to marry Li Chenfeng, you would give me Tianxins custody rights! Ling Tianyas fist tightened, she was losing grip on her logical thinking, Now Tianxin has been taken somewhere by a man that this woman sent! Tianya what are you saying? When did I send someone there? Qu Wan sobbed, seemingly piteous. Grandpa said so, there was a man that brought Tianxin away in your name yesterday, and they havente back since then! Ling Tianya pointed at Qu Wan, her eyes bloodshot, she knew that she made quite a scary sight right then. Tianya, youre just using me of things I didnt do...I didnt send any man to the viges to take Tianxin away, she isnt even a child of the Ling Family anymore, what use do I have to take her away... ... Qu Wans tears were like a catalyst triggering Ling Tao, turning him furious in an instant. Ling Tianya, shut your mouth. If Ling Tianxins missing, let the police handle it, why are you racking up a ruckus here?! Me, making a ruckus? Ling Tianya red at Qu Wan. Ever since Ling Tao got to know that woman, not longter her mom had eloped with another man mysteriously, her sister was used of not being Ling Taos blood-rted daughter. Now, they wanted to just marry her off like that! Ling Tianya swiped the floormp just beside her, throwing it towards Qu Wans stomach. AhC! In a second, Qu Wan held her stomach as she squatted, Tao, my stomach...! Ling Tianya! Youve gone too far! Ling Tao snatched the floormp away, smashing it towards Ling Tianya. Get out! Get out of this house right now! What followed was just a mess crying, swearing, fighting... It was a horrifying and extremely long dream... When Ling Tianya opened her eyes again, the sun had already risen. Ayer of fog had settled over theke, as though a filter fell around her, bringing out a different kind of beauty. When she had woken, there was no longer anyone near her. She didnt know when Ruan Zeyan had left. She dragged her tired and abused body to the shower, covered in ck and blue bruises. The worst of it was concentrated on her chest. She tiredly looked at her reflection, asking herself: Do I regreting back? The answer was clear, she didnt! As long as she could take her revenge, she did not care about any of the consequences that came with it. Not just for Tianxin, but also for the past her that had almost died under a car! When Ling Tianya walked down from the second floor, the servants were working already. Seeing another woman show up in the vi, they were understandably curious, but did not show it much. Rather, it was Ling Tianya that was shocked at seeing the workers. When she was dragged in, she hadnt noticed anyone else in the house other than the two of them, but there were suddenly so many people. Chapter 9 - Why Did You Bring Her Up?

Chapter 9: Why Did You Bring Her Up?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the Ling Family mansion, a few women were rxing in the living room and drinking tea. Cousin, I heard the screeny for the movie youre in was written by the prestigious foreign screenwriter T.Y. Ling Yuqing was smiling and trying to be close to Guan Meiyi. It is said that the actors who take the T.Y scripts all have won awards. Guan Meiyi sat elegantly with a gentle smile, Were still negotiating, the contract has not been signed yet. As far as I know, the heroine is not necessarily me. It has to be you! Cousin, you are the hottest star right now. So many girls around me envy me for having you as a cousin! Ling Yuqing tried to tter her. Guan Meiyi smiled and didnt speak. Her mother Ling Qi spoke up, What prestigious screenwriter? I think it is just a gimmick. The script is only good if there are good actors. Meiyi is a newly crowned best actress, and she will not do the movie if the script is not good! Auntie is right! Without cousins superb acting, a good script is useless! Ling Yuqing offered up exactly what Ling Qi wanted to hear, sparing no effort to praise Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi. Hearing Ling Yuqings ttering words, Guan Meiyis mouth curved up with satisfaction. After all, who doesnt likepliments? Qu Wan seemed displeased with her daughters bootlicking of Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi. Everyone knew that snobby Madam Ling favored her granddaughter Guan Meiyi. After all, the Guan Family overshadowed the Ling Family financially, not to mention its close rtionship with the Ruan Family. Guan Meiyis father, Guan Jianlin, was a close friend of Ruan Qishan, the chairman of Yuan Teng Corporation. Guan Meiyi and Ruan Zeyan were expected to get married. From a young age, Guan Meiyi was groomed by Ling Qi to be the future daughter-inw of the Ruan Family. Within their entire social circle, it was difficult to find another person who waspatible to Guan Meiyi. Qu Wans own daughter, Ling Yuqing, changed herst name to Ling, but was still not blood of the Ling Family. If back in the day, she didnt miscarry her baby because of Ling Tianya, she and her daughter would have enjoyed a much better life in the Ling Family. At the very least, they would not be intimidated by Madam Ling and her sister-inw Ling Qi. Fortunately, Ling Tao was a decent man. He didnt cheat on her and he didnt bring home any bastard children. Her status as the firstdy in the Ling Family was quite stable. Ling Qiughed happily and held the hand of Ling Yuqing with tenderness, Yuqing, you are such a sensible kid. I love chatting with you, unlike that hapless Ling Tianya C Why did you bring her up? asked Madam Ling. If it was not for Ling Tianyas mother, the Ling Family would not have be aughing stock. If it was not for Ling Tianya, the child in Qu Wans belly would not have been lost. That mother and daughter are both as bad as debt collectors, dont you mention them! Ling Qi did not want to mention Ling Tianya. She was the one who helped her with the engagement to Li Chenfeng, but the girl just disappeared out of thin air. Given her social status, Ling Qi didnt have to care too much about the feelings of the Li Family. She couldnt help but feel irked though. Seeing that grandma was happy, Ling Yuqing quickly changed topics and turned to Guan Meiyi, Cousin, I heard that the Ruan Family gave you a big present after you received the award. Its because you are their anticipated future daughter-inw! When it came to the Ruan Family, Guan Meiyi naturally thought about the sly Ruan Zeyan. He was the guy she was set up with when they were kids by the two families as a joke. A touch of shyness climbed into her dignified and beautiful expression. Chapter 10 - I’m Sorry, You Cannot Leave.

Chapter 10: Im Sorry, You Cannot Leave.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya had none of her things. Her bag and phone were both left in Ruan Zeyans car, and he was nowhere to be found. She had to find a way to leave this ce. Just as she was about to step towards the main door, a woman in a maids uniform stopped her. There was a smile on her face, but it was just out of courtesy. Ling Tianya could see the disdain and contempt hidden deep in her eyes. Good morning, Miss Ling. My name is Mandy, Mr Ruan had given instructions to not allow you to leave. Thedy closed the door that was wide open, isting Ling Tianya from the world outside. What do you mean? Ling Tianyas furrowed her brows slightly. Youre illegally locking me up here? Mandy smiled, but ignored Ling Tianyas words, pointing at the dining area not far away. I believe you must be hungry, breakfast is prepared for you, Miss Ling. Im not going to eat breakfast, I want to leave here right now! Mandys attitude rubbed Ling Tianya the wrong way, but what made her more angry was Ruan Zeyan caging her. Watching Ling Tianya open the door to the outside world, Mandy let her, merely standing in the same spot. Ms Ling, I would advise you to not waste your energy. This is an ind in the middle of theke, theres only one way in and out, and that road is under lock down from Mr. Ruans orders. Even if you walked out of the vi, you wouldnt be able to leave the ind anyway. Unless you swim that is. Ling Tianya froze, feeling the gentle morning breezeing from theke. Thekefront was calm, but she was anything but. Swim back? She couldnt swim at all, and Ruan Zeyan clearly hadnt forgotten that! At that moment, Ling Tianya didnt know whether tough or cry. How much did that man hate her, to the point that he would trap her in a ce that she couldnt get out? Ms Ling, I suggest you dont create more trouble for me and the other servants. Since you cant get out, just stay here obediently. Youre the first woman that Mr Ruan has brought here overnight. Mandys voice was deceptively calm, but Ling Tianya could detect the underlying mocking tone. Ling Tianya turned over, watching Mandy with her observant eyes. Eyes were just the window to anothers soul. Her insistent gaze unnerved Mandy, who immediately grabbed onto Ling Tianyas elbow. Miss Ling, breakfast was already prepared, please do not waste everyones time! Mandy ordered others to bring the breakfast that the kitchen staff had prepared and ced it on the dining table. Ling Tianya could see that Mandy was the main caretaker of the ce, which was why all the servants were extremely subservient to her. Ruan Zeyan kept Ling Tianya there, but didnt give Mandy any additional instructions. To her, Ling Tianya was just another woman that Ruan Zeyan liked, another woman that could get into Ruan Zeyans bed. Ling Tianya was just a tool. To Mandy, a caretaker with an imposing aura, she was just a lowly person. Ling Tianya was in no mood for breakfast at all, the soreness all over her body was reminding her how scary Ruan Zeyan was, and now he had isted her there. All her ns would be disrupted if things continued on this way... When is Ruan Zeyaning back? Ling Tianya asked Mandy. A hint of a smirk came onto Mandys features, Im unable to answer you. Sir is usually very busy and he doesnte here often. Chapter 11 - Hit the Bathroom if You Need to Shit

Chapter 11: Hit the Bathroom if You Need to Shit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the middle of the day, Ling Tianyaid on the sofa, depleted of energy. She flipped through TV channels only to find some clich T.V. dramas and afternoon news. All of a sudden, a P.S.A. featuring the new T.V. star Guan Meiyi started to y on a loop. The beautiful and dignified woman was using her enchanting voice to appeal to the public, no trading, no killing. After seeing Guan Meiyi, Ling Tianya lowered her eyes. Then, a sneer appeared on corner of her mouth, Thats right, no trading, no killing... How ironic to hear those wordsing out of the mouth of Guan Meiyi. Ruan Zeyan trapped her there, so what was she going to do about the TV series? Not being able to reach her, Zhang Ke must be super worried. The two of them just returned to China not too long ago and Zhang Ke was unfamiliar with so many things in the country. She was probably going crazy from losing contact with Tianya. Ling Tianya licked her lips and frowned. Mandy walked over with a serious look on her face. She appeared annoyingly mature for her young age, Miss Ling, its breakfast time. Ling Tianya lifted her eyes, Im not eating. Mandy snorted, Miss Ling, if you do this to your body, youll suffer in the end. Yeah? Ling Tianya red at Mandy, What the hell do you care? YouC! Mandys face turned ugly. Usually, on Huxin [1] Ind, she held the highest authority after Mr. Ruan. All the servants on the ind would listen to her. Even Mr. Ruan was very polite to her. If nothing else, her brother lost his life protecting Mr. Ruan six years ago. After that, Mr. Ruan gave her the manager job on the ind out of guilt. Although Mr. Ruan rarely came to the ind, the servants all treated her with high respect. No one dared to go against her wishes, let alone talk back or insult her. This kind of obedience made Mandy gradually think of herself as half the owner of Huxin Ind. She even imagined that Mr. Ruan prepared the ind just for her, and making her the manager was just a cover story. After all, Ruan Zeyan was the President of Yuan Teng Corporation. He was the chosen one, the man standing on the altar. So many people on the outside were waiting to see him make a mistake or make a fool of himself. She knew, a woman with her background could never stand next to Ruan Zeyan in public. So, she willingly stayed on Huxin Ind, ying a canary hidden from the outside world. The truth was, Ruan Zeyan rarely went there. Even when he did, he would just spend some time by himself and never stayed the night. Yesterday, Du Gang called in advance to tell her that Ruan Zeyan wasing. For this, Mandy specifically arranged for the servants to clean the mansion all over again, even though it was already clean. She knew that Mr. Ruan was particr about cleanliness. Du Gang then called a second time and asked her to tell everybody on the ind to stay inside of their rooms and not allow anyone toe out! Mandy didnt know what happened. It was only that morning that she realize that Mr. Ruan brought a woman there to spend the night! To make the matter worse, this bitch in front her failed to appreciate her kindness and talked to her in an insolent tone! The look on Mandys face made Ling Tianya chuckle, You should take some medication for that constipation. Not shitting for a long time is not good for women C it makes you ugly! Chapter 12 - Here, I am the Law.

Chapter 12: Here, I am the Law.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas voice was by no means soft. The staff that was preparing lunch could hear it clearly too. This was their first time seeing Mandy dumbfounded, so they tried to sneak a peek. Mandys face flushed with embarrassment, seeing that everyone was turning to look, immediately hardened her face. What?! Get back to work! With that order, all the servants didnt dare to look their way anymore, continuing the jobs they had on their hands. Ling Tianya observed with a sharp eye, so Mandy had power over the people there? Since Miss Ling doesnt want to have breakfast, then starve! Mandy said through gritted teeth. Sure~ Ling Tianya stretchedzily, getting off the sofa. She blinked coquettishly at Mandy, Ah, Im so sleepy. Im going to take a nap, dont bother me unless its important. Ling Tianya sashayed her way up the stairs before Mandy, disappearing around the bend. Mandy seemed to be calm on the surface, but her hands were clenched tightly into fists. That bitch! Returning to the upstairs room, Ling Tianya had no intention to sleep. The reason why she had refused food wasnt to be on Mandys bad side, it was because she definitely had to see Ruan Zeyan, and then find a way to get out of there. She couldnt control anyone else, so she could only control herself. Her continuous insistence to refuse food would definitely end up in Ruan Zeyans ear, and that might be the only way she could see him. After all, he locked her up there to have a live person on hand. It was not as if he wanted a dead one there. To prevent someone from barging in, Ling Tianya locked the door from the inside. She then slipped out a box of chocte that she had swiped from the fridge earlier, while no one was looking. Who was he kidding? Her body was hers, she definitely would not torture it. She would not allow herself to die there at least. For the whole afternoon, no one bothered her. She figured that Mandy didnt want to see her either. Having stayed in the room for the whole afternoon, Ling Tianya didnt know when she had fallen asleep, until a chill that spread from inside out jolted her awake. Youre up? A cold voice came from above her, driving the sleep from her instantly. She woke up in that instant, sitting up as fast as she could. The light wasnt on in the room, and she could clearly see Ruan Zeyan sitting there through the light streaming in from outside the vi. The dim lighting had only made Ruan Zeyan look even more dangerous and sinister. Ling Tianya, this is your idea of starvation? Ruan Zeyan picked up the chocte bar that Ling Tianya had been eating, crushing and throwing the rest of it away. Ling Tianya checked the door, she remembered that she had locked it from the inside. How did Ruan Zeyan... ... Oh right, this was Ruan Zeyans home, why would he not have the keys to the doors in his own house? Didnt I still lure you back home in the end? Ling Tianya didnt express any form of panic even though her lie that she was starving herself waspletely exposed. She sat up, brushing through her bangs. Lured? Hearing what she said, Ruan Zeyans face fell. He couldnt believe that he still trusted this womans words, thinking that she really would starve herself. A big hand grabbed onto Ling Tianyas elbow, tugging her roughly towards him. Ling Tianyas weak body crashed into Ruan Zeyans firm chest, it hurt her. When are you going to let me go? If you hate me so much, why did you lock me up here? Dont you know that what youre doing is against thew? Law? Ruan Zeyans cold palm was just slightly rough with callouses. He grabed Ling Tianyas hair from the back, forcing her head up to meet his gaze. Here, I am thew! Ruan Zeyan smashed his lips into Ling Tianyas lips again as though it was a punishment, the injuries on her lips that Ruan Zeyan had bitten yesterday were reopening. Just like the night before, he ravaged her as he pleased. Chapter 13 - She’s Gone But Nobody Noticed

Chapter 13: Shes Gone But Nobody Noticed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan tortured Ling Tianya again into oblivion. Ling Tianya felt she wanted to die after every one of his attacks, painful tears streaming down her face. In Ling Tianyas head, what they were doing should be saved for two people who loved each other, or at least were driven by lust. Between her and Ruan Zeyan, the only thing left was hate. She knew Ruan Zeyan must have hated her, but she didnt know that the hate was that deep. It couldnt be just because of her betrayal back in the day, could it? Its not like she didnt want to exin herself, but she was aware that any exnation would mean very little to Ruan Zeyan. She didnt pretend to know what happened to Ruan Zeyan six years ago, nor what he must have been through in the past six years. What she did know was that after she left, the Ling, Guan, and Li families all spent every effort to ruin her reputation. They dumped every bit of dirt they could on her. She did indeed betray Ruan Zeyan and got engaged to Li Chengfeng. There was nothing she could do to turn things back. She didnt know how to exin things to Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan lifted his head and stared into her eyes, You want to exin? Why dont you exin then! Yes, she could exin...Tears rolling out of her eyes, If you had trusted me, would I have to exin? Perhaps, this was what really Ling Tianya cared about. Ruan Zeyan was taken aback. He lowered his head and watched her in silence. Ling Tianya weed the gaze fearlessly. She thought Ruan Zeyan was going to say something, but he didnt. Instead, he started to thrust into her with even greater intensity. Ling Tianya felt dizzy, her whole body soaked in sweat. Just as she was about to lose consciousness, he stopped. Ruan Zeyan slipped out of the bed and went straight into the bathroom, paying no attention to the exhausted Ling Tianya. In a hazy state, Tianya heard Ruan Zeyan walk out of the bathroom and put on some clothes next to the bed. Outside of the door he spoke to Mandy, Watch her closely, dont let her y any tricks! Mandy didnt have to see the inside of the room to imagine what had just happened. She couldnt help but clenched her fists, replying cordially to Ruan, Yes, sir. What if Miss Ling hunger strikes for real? Then let her starve to death. Ruan Zeyans voice sounded detached, but he seemed to mean what he said. Mandys mouth curved upward, Understood. Knowing this, Mandy was clear about the status of Ling Tianya in Ruans heart. She was bothered, even scared, by the fact that he rushed back after hearing the news of Ling Tianya hunger strike. She was worried that this woman was special to Ruan Zeyan. It turned out she was nothing but a sex toy that he could just throw out after getting bored with her. In the following days, Ling Tianya changed her toon and became extremely agreeable. She ate her meals diligently and stayed quiet afterwards without making any fuss. She didnt even seem bothered by the contempt and insult in Mandys words. Life on Huxin Ind was bearable without Ruan Zeyans presence. A week had passed when Mandy received notice from Du Gang that Ruan Zeyan wasing. She then made an uneasy realization that she had not seen Ling Tianya at all that day. Inside the mansion, all the servants, including Mandy, stood in two lines. Nobody dared to make a peep. Ling Tianya was gone and nobody on the entire Ind even noticed! Chapter 14 - Best of Luck, Miss Ling

Chapter 14: Best of Luck, Miss Ling

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A middle aged woman kneeled on the floor, trembling slightly. She cried her eyes out while wearing Ling Tianyas clothes. Du Gang found the CCTV recording, bringing it before Ruan Zeyan. Boss, Ms Ling had rendered her unconscious, before changing into her clothes. She left by hiding in the car that was going out for groceries. Yes, yes! I was knocked out, I didnt know anything at all... The woman was bawling by this point, she didnt want to lose her job. The air in the living room was abnormally thick, everyone was on their guard. Ruan Zeyans face was as nk as a te. There were not any emotions shown, but it was enough to keep everyone nervous. Mandy bit her lip, she really hated Ling Tianya at that moment. Ruan Zeyan watched the CCTV footage, where Ling Tianya swiftly hit the servant over the head, before dragging her unconscious body to the blind spot of the CCTV. The next time she appeared again in the CCTVs sights, she had already changed into the uniform... ... Hn! Ruan Zeyan eximed suddenly, his face as cold as ice. The temperature in the room seemed to have dropped again. Ling Tianya... ... Du Gang couldnt help but shiver hearing Ruan Zeyans voice. Good luck, Miss Ling... At that moment, Ling Tianya had already gotten out of the car that went out for groceries, and quickly got into a taxi, going towards her own home. Even though her bag and phone were still with Ruan Zeyan, there was nothing important in her bag. Her important documents and identifications were with Zhang Ke. Her number was also new. She had just gotten it when she had returned to China. She could just get a new one. What was most important was for her to return to her home. Having gone missing for a week, Zhang Ke must be in a panic. Ling Tianyas home was a luxury duplex apartment situated right in the city center. The security guard that saw Ling Tianyas maid getup had stopped her from entering theplex. Ling Tianya didnt have an ess card, coupled with her horrendously messy uniform, so the security guard refused to let her in no matter how much she argued. Left with no choice, she could only borrow the security guards phone to contact Zhang Ke. Just minutester, Zhang Ke came down crying and shouting. Seeing what her teacher was wearing, she was stunned, but she didnt hesitate a second longer before hugging her tightly. Miss Ling, where did you go? Ive been looking for you for so long! I was so scared! I... its a long story... ... Ling Tianya didnt know what to say. She couldnt possibly tell Zhang Ke that she was abducted by her first love, could she? Zhang Ke wiped away her tears, sniffling as she surveyed her teacher. Miss Ling, I went to make a police report when I couldnt find you... but, the police didnt care about it at all. I made a ruckus, but ended up getting detained for one night, on the grounds that I was creating a public disturbance... ... Zhang Ke really did get the scare of her life. She did not have many people that she trusted, and her only pir of support was Ling Tianya. In the end, she still lost contact with her most trusted mentor, but the police were of no help. Miss Ling, its scary here... Hearing what Zhang Ke had said, the skin between her brows was slightly pinched. Under normal circumstances, if an adult is still uncontactable after twenty-four hours, it was grounds for the police to start an investigation. Zhang Ke went to make a police report, but if that was the attitude that they had shown, there was only one reason for it. Ruan Zeyan had interfered with the police. Ling Tianyaforted Zhang Ke, leading the both of them back to her apartment. Zhang Ke could not put Ling Tianyas one week disappearance behind her, but Ling Tianya had no time to exin it to her. There was something more important that she had to tend to. Whens the thing that I wanted to go to? In her walk in closet, Ling Tianya quickly took off the maids uniform, changing into a provocative red gown. Today. I was worried, what if you were still missing but the package had reached them... Zhang Kes eyes lit up at the sight of her teacher in the gorgeous gown, unable to take her eyes off her. Miss Ling, you look amazing! Ling Tianya looked back, smiling brightly at Zhang Ke. Lend me your cell phone. Sorry to have worried you these past few days, please rest well. If theres anything urgent, just contact me! Miss Ling, youre sure you dont need me there? Zhang Ke was a little worried. Its alright, Ling Tianya looked at herself in the mirror, fixing some of her hair that was out of ce. She was quite satisfied at her reflection in the mirror, taking a look at the clock. That day was Madam Lings eightieth birthday, and Ling Tao had prepared a grandiose birthday dinner for her, it was just about time for it... Chapter 15 - Guan Meiyi Shines Like a Star

Chapter 15: Guan Meiyi Shines Like a Star

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was the eightieth birthday of Madam Ling. Ling Tao made a huge party out of it, inviting friends, business partners, upper-ss socialites, as well as famous singers, and film stars. The gesture earned huge face for the olddy who always cared about what other people thought. Madam Ling walked down the stairs slowly in the arms of Ling Yuqing and Guan Meiyi. Her wrinkly face was glowing with pride, taking in all the good wishes from the guests. Posing as the female head of a powerful, Qu Wan stood by Ling Taos side, looking refined and graceful as they weed the guests. Qu Wan was just as vain as Madam Ling. She loved asions where she got to show off her distinguished status. She was especially pleased to see her daughter Ling Yuqing, who had be a beauty, standing next to Madam Ling and being admired by everyone. Ling Yuqing was in her twenties, an age old enough to consider marriage. Even though she was not the biological child of Ling Tao, she had always been treated well by him. Madam Ling had also acknowledged her as her granddaughter, sealing her status as the only Miss left in the Ling Family. The extravagant birthday celebration that year was Qu Wans idea. She wanted to woo her mother-inw, and at the same time use the opportunity show off her own daughter Ling Yiqing. Many young men at the dinner party were from distinguished families. Unions between the wealthy always followed the same model. Cindere marrying prince charming would never happen in the real world, because matching between family backgrounds was what everyone really cared about. Of course, it was Qu Wans hope and dream that Ling Yuqing could marry into an even more powerful family than the Lings. That way, not only Yuqing was set for life, Qu Wans own status in the Ling Family would be elevated. Qu Wan was quite pleased with her n. When she saw the young woman on the other side of Madam Ling, Guan Meiyi, a tint of disappointment crossed over her face. Being a huge movie star, Guan Meiyis aurora was so huge that it covered Ling Yuqingpletely. Guan Meiyi had the support of the Guan Family, which was much wealthier than the Ling Family and had close connection with the Ruan Family. That was why Madam Ling particrly loved her. Leaning on the power of the Guan Family, Ling Qi was often smug around the house and belittled her sister-inw Qu Wan. Fortunately, Guan Mei and Ruan Zeyan were always expected to get married. Even though there was no formal engagement, there was a mutual understanding between the families. No other family dared to have any thoughts about Guan Meiyi, the de facto daughter-inw of the Ruan Family. As a result, her daughter Ling Yuqing became the center of attention at the party. Qu Wan couldnt help but feel regretful about Ruan Zeyan. Such a fine man C oh she wished Yuqing could marry him! Thank you all foring to my birthday celebration. Please enjoy yourself and forgive us of any inattentiveness! With a big smile on her face, Madam Ling felt extremely content in a room full of wealthy and powerful socialites. Qu Wan was a decent daughter-inw, catering to her mother-inw in such a way. There were two pretty youngdies by her side. Ling Yuqing turned out extremely attractive, while Guan Meiyi was a big movie star enjoying national fame. It brought such pride to the olddy. At that moment, the housekeeper, Ms. Zhang, walked over with a smile, Madam Ling, someone is outside with presents! Several men in pressed suits walked in carefully carrying a box. They opened it in front of everyone, revealing a jade buddha with translucence that showed great age. Astonished at first, Madam Ling quickly let out joyfulughter. Wasnt it the antique jade buddha that she had always wanted?! Madam Ling turned to Guan Meiyi, cheerfully said, Meiyi, I cant believe you actually bought this jade buddha for grandma! I am overjoyed, you deserve all that doting I gave you! Guan Meiyi was also surprised to see the jade buddha. It was true that Madam Ling had told her that she wanted the piece, and Meiyi did specifically ask people to get it for her when it was being auctioned off overseas. Someone else had gotten it before she could, so it was not her who bought the jade buddha. Then she remembered that she mentioned this to Ruan Zeyans mother thest time she was over at their house. Could it be Ruan Zeyan who bought it for her? With that thought in her mind, Guan Meiyi smiled with sweetness on her face. Then she said to Madam Ling, As long as you are happy, Grandma. I would do anything to make you happy. Such public disy of filial piety won praise from the whole crowd. Ling Qi and Guan Jianlin looked at their daughter with a special fondness. The was no doubt that Guan Meiyi was the most beautiful and outstanding young woman at this party. The situation put Qu Wan in a bad mood. It felt like a p in the face when she realized she just put in all that efforts for someone elses benefit. She then looked at Ling Yuqing, who just stood there clueless. Ling Yuqing felt that she didnt deserve the using stare her mother was giving her. She had wanted to give Mdm Ling some expensive present too, but how could shepete with Guan Meiyis wealth? Chapter 16 - Your Daughter’s Surname is Huang!

Chapter 16: Your Daughters Surname is Huang!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The dinner continued on. As the female head of the Ling Family, Qu Wan, was naturally surrounded by many celebrities and public figures wives. After Guan Meiyis spotlight moment, Qu Wan felt that she desperately needed to bring some attention to Ling Yuqing too. Yuqing,e. Qu Wan smiled, gesturing towards Ling Yuqing. At her mothers call, Ling Yuqing gently lifted her dress as she walked over. She was dressed especially extravagantly that day. Her gown was tailor-made for her, the wrap design around her chest entuating her voluptuous assets, attracting the attention of men around her as she walked past. Ling Yuqing proudly stood beside Qu Wan, Mom. Her sweet voice instantly brought about somepliments from the fewdies around. Oh my, this must be Miss Ling? What a lovely voice for a lovely girl! Qu Wan couldnt stop her pride from showing on her face, hearing people praise her daughter made her very happy. This is my daughter, Ling Yuqing. Yuqing, say hi to everyone. Ling Yuqing smiled, Good evening, thank you so much foring to my grandmothers birthday dinner. There was nock of woman around them that had sons back at home. Seeing how beautiful Ling Yuqing was, plus her strong family backing, many of them started to have their own ideas. Mrs. Ling, what a great daughter you have. Ive watched Yuqing grow up, and shes always been so obedient and filial! Gao familys female head had spoken, she was one of thedies that she was closer with within the circle. Mrs Gaos words improved the womans impression of Ling Yuqing. Guan Meiyi is great, but who didnt know about Guan Meiyis arranged marriage with the Yuan family? No matter how daring they are, those families would never dare to offend them. Yuan familys CEOs wife, Wang Guizhi, always talks about Guan Meiyi. It was clear to the entire world that she adored Meiyi. In hindsight, Ling Yuqing wasnt bad either, she also had familial rtionships with the Ling and Guan family. If they could bring Ling Yuqing into their home, didnt that mean that they would have familial ties with the Guan and Ruan family too? The woman in the socialite circles were not idiots, their husbands were pitting against each other in the business world, earning their money and grabbing market shares. Their wives then put all their energy into the back end. Sometimes, through a single marriage, a single woman could save a family several years of hard work. Obviously, Ling Yuqing was their best choice currently. Qu Wan watched as the womans eyes around them darkened, and she had a good idea of what was going through their heads. After all, she was also a woman that had spent a lot of time within the same circle, how would she not know what kind of ideas and ns these women were having? Right at that time, a voice rang out, Eh? But I remember that Ling Yuqing is not Mr Lings biological daughter. He has two, right? The elder ones called Ling Tianya, and the younger ones Ling Tianxin. If I remember correctly, this Miss Ling right here... she used to be Ms Huang, right? Once the words were out of her mouth, it instantly turned the scene tense. Even Qu Wan couldnt hide her displeasure. Qu Wan, Madam Ling, Guan Meiyi, and Ling Qi, who were all nearby, werent happy either. Everything was going well, why bring up those two annoying girls? Ling Yuqing wasnt faring any better. The thing that she hated most was other people bringing up the fact that she wasnt a biological daughter of the Lings. The truth was that she was the only daughter of the Ling family at the time, all of the family members acknowledged and epted that too. She was used to the socialite life, but why were there still some people thatcked basicmon sense, bringing up the exact topic that no one wanted to hear about? Chapter 17 - The Dazzling Return of Ling Tianya

Chapter 17: The Dazzling Return of Ling Tianya

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The scene got rather awkward because of what was said. Qu Wan red viciously at the person who spoke the words; a woman with thest name Li. Mrs. Lis family background was average in the social circle, but indecent people like Qu Wan offended her especially. Ever since Qu Wan married into the Ling Family, the two biological daughters had both disappeared. Her own daughter seemed to be living the high life instead. Mrs. Li was not intimidated by the look Qu Wan gave her. She was not fond of that kind of asions to begin with. She was only there to keep an eye on her womanizing husband. The sight of Qu Wan really annoyed her. What? Was I wrong? Mrs. Lee asked in a strange tone, Its not our first day in this circle, so no reason to pretend that we dont all know about what happened. Qu Wans face was turning darker by the minute. Even Ling Yuqing was trying her best to hold back because she knew the importance of the evening. There was no room for imperfection. As the women who were gathered around started to gossip, Qu Wans good friend Mrs. Gao opened her mouth, Alright, alright. You were not wrong to say that everybody knew about what happened in the Ling Family. Mr. Ling has two daughters. The elder daughter Ling Tianya had a reputation that was no secret. She was engaged to Li Chengfeng and then ran away with some gigolo. She took all that dowry money from the Li Family. You cant possibly me Madam Wan for that! Then, you had the mother of Ling Tianya, the woman who was so slutty...Well, maybe I shouldnt say this, but Ling Tianxin was actually not a member of the Ling Family ... Madam Ling stared at Qu Wan disapprovingly as Mrs. Gao dug up her familys long-buried past. Qu Wan nudged Mrs.Gao immediately, Quit talking about that stuff. Today is Mothers birthday, lets not talk about such dreadful things! Mrs. Gao realized that as she tried to help Qu Wan, she actually brought up Ling Tianya, her sister, and her mother. They were the biggest humiliation of the Ling Family. Her telling those tales again in front of everyone was nothing but a p in the face of Madam Ling! Mrs. Gao looked at Qu Wan apologetically. Part of Qu Wan was in fact happy about what she said. Diminishing Ling Tianya could only make her own daughter look good. Ling Yuqings eyes agreed. In her mind, she should be the face of the Ling Family since the biological daughters were such a disgrace. Mrs. Gaos words seemed to send everyone back to the old scandal of Ling Tianyas mother eloping with the family chauffeur, and the rumor of Ling Tianya taking the dowry and running away with a gigolo. Huh, Mrs. Li denounced coldly, Disgrace or not, they are still the flesh and blood of the Ling Family. Better than an outsider... You! Qu Wans blood was boiling, almost pushing her over the edge. She had to remind herself that her mother-inws birthday party was not the ce to make a scene. All of a sudden, the gate of the Ling mansion re-opened. A figure in full dazzling red made a deliberate entrance, the sound of high heels lingering in the air. The rambunctious hall quieted down abruptly. Every single man and woman fixed their eyes on this captivating figure in red. The corner of Ling Tianyas mouth curved up slightly. At that every instant, all the women in the room paled inparison, including the arrogant Guan Meiyi. Grandma, father Im back! Ling Tianyas voice resonated in the hall, as if it could pierce someones heart. Chapter 18 - Since You Dare to Come Back, Then Don’t Regret It

Chapter 18: Since You Dare to Come Back, Then Dont Regret It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas gown was a strikingly beautiful red, her back was coyly exposed by the deep V cut of the dress, showing off her perfect curves. Coupled with her long, curly, raven hair she exuded a desirable air that no one could seem to describe. Everyone in the room quietened down at Ling Tianyas sudden entrance. If they didnt hear her wrong, that beautiful woman had just called Mr Ling... Father. Could it be ... that she was Mr Lings daughter? Ling Tianya was only twenty years old when she had left. Even though she was pretty, she hadnt known how to dress herself well, and often just wore simple clothes. Even aside from Qu Wans purposeful defamation, her image to the outside world was not exactly ideal. Her departure took a whole six years, she changed from a pure teenage girl to a mature, sexy woman. Thats why most outsiders didnt recognize her at first sight. This was mainly because after the incident with Ling Tianyas biological mothers, Ling Tianyas reputation began to slump. Of course, this could be credited to the hard work of Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing too. Ling Tianxin and her had a taboo-like existence in the Ling family, and the Ling family also purposely cut off her ties with the outside world. That was how the outside world slowly forgot about the existence of Ling Tianya, the actual daughter of the Ling family. They gradually came to only know about the Ling familys only step-daughter, Ling Yuqing. Even though the guests didnt recognize Ling Tianya, the Ling family and Guan family members immediately knew who she was. The first person to respond was Ling Tao, he could recognize her at first sight, She was his biological daughter, how could he forget her? Yaya... ... Ling Taos voice trembled, his eyes gradually welled with tears, Youre back... ... She is his biological daughter, even if Ling Tianyas reputation was a mess and she had caused him to lose his unborn son. Even if she had done absurd things to the Li family...He had been angry, furious, ashamed... he had wanted to cut all ties with Ling Tianya, but after everything had calmed down, he still couldnt forget that she was his daughter. After seeing Ling Yuqing grow into a beautiful and mature woman, he couldnt help but imagine how his own daughter was changing. He had thought that Ling Tianyas departure was temporary at first. He though that she woulde back when she was no longer able to survive on her own. He didnt think she would leave for six whole years. He had tried looking for Ling Tianya without his family knowing, but there wasnt a shred of information at all. It was as though she had evaporated from the earth. Ling Tianya having reappeared in front of him, Ling Tao had forgotten all about the hate. All he was feeling was excitement at seeing his daughter again. Seeing Ling Taos eyes well with tears, Ling Tianya couldnt deny she felt touched for a split second. Once she remembered what happened those years ago, all of it dissipated again. There was still a smile on her face, but her heart had hardened again. Im back, father! Ling Tianya walked forward, throwing herself into Ling Taos embrace, expressing fully her love for her father. Ling Tao tightly hugged onto Ling Tianya, his tears falling down his face, Im so d that you are back! Let bygones be bygones, I wont pursue any issues anymore, lets live together happily from now on, okay? Okay. Ling Tianya obediently nodded, but she definitely hadnt let go of what happened in the past! She came back for the sole purpose of getting revenge. Getting revenge for Ling Tianxins disappearance, for her near-death experience under anothers car, and for her horrid reputation! All of that... shed make sure she got back at them for all of it! Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing red at the father and daughter hugging in a touching reunion. Ling Tianya! Why did youe back?! What right do you have toe back?! Ling Yuqings fist tightened, there was nothing kind about her re at Ling Tianya. She had fought tooth and nail to get everything that she had, why did Ling Tianya have toe back at that moment?! Even though there were no changes to Guan Meiyis facial expressions, she was extremely overwhelmed. She couldnt believe that six years had allowed Ling Tianya to change so drastically, to the point where she was shining even brighter than herself. She couldnt ept it... Qu Wans eyes were sharp. She sneakily called their housekeeping, Miss Zhang, over, Go tell the Lis that Ling Tianya is back! Ling Tianya, you came back to see your own destruction... Dont regret your choice! Chapter 19 - What a Notorious Reputation

Chapter 19: What a Notorious Reputation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Due to the asion, Ling Tao quickly gathered himself. He put one hand on Ling Tianyas shoulder, smiled and said to everyone, Let me introduce you, this is my daughter Ling Tianya. Ling Tao was away from Qu Wan, so he didnt know what happened, especially the fact that Mrs. Gao was bashing Ling Tianyas past. His introduction shocked the people who were surrounding Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing. This woman was Ling Tianya? If one ever wondered how notorious Ling Tianyas reputation was from back in the day, all they needed was to Google her name. There would be a page full of negative news, centering around the year when she was twenty. Ling Tianya, daughter of the oldest son of the Ling Family, Ling Tao. Shes a good-for-nothing, a total slut! Ling Tianya is obnoxious, disrespectful, bullying and shy! Ling Tianya, leads an indecent private life. She sleeps around even when engaged. What a filthy, filthy woman. Ling Tianya had left the Ling Family when she was eighteen. She received almost no money from the family thanks to Qu Wans intentional interference. She almost never came back to the family home, knowing her own grandmother disliked her. Even that couldnt satisfy Qu Wan. The mere existence of Ling Tianya was a roadblock for Ling Yuqing. Qu Wan pushed Ling Tao against Ling Tianya, souring their rtionship. When her public reputation worsened by the day, Ling Tao started to feel aversion towards his own daughter... What truly disappointed Ling Tianya was Ling Tao being spineless in front of Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing while indifferent towards Ling Tianxin, eventually leading to her disappearance. So this is the very Ling Tianya who grabbed the dowry money and ran away with a gigolo? Yes, its her! I didnt recognize her at first, but after a second look, its actually her! How depraved of her! If it were me, I would NEVERe back, especially not in front of everybody... Does she have no shame? Several people started muttering. Even though they kept their voice low, the words still found their way across the quiet room into the ears of Ling Tianya, Ling Tao, and others. Ling Taos face quickly changed color. He was not expecting people to bring up those things after six years... Madam Ling now had a fierce look on her face. Her lovely eightieth birthday party was effectively ruined by that little devil, Ling Tianya! Hmph! Madam Ling berated loudly, Ling Tianya, what are you doing back here? Are you wishing me dead? Qu Wan and Ling Yuqings faces eased up a bit after hearing what Madam Ling had said. No one in the entire Ling Family, except for Ling Tao, was weing Ling Tianyas return. Judging by the face of Ling Qi, Guan Jianlin, and Guan Meilin, Ling Tianyas appearance was also unweed by the Guan Family. Ling Tao found himself in a difficult position. If it was anyone else, he could have just ignored them or even kicked the person out of the door. It was his own mother who did not wee Ling Tianya. He didnt know what to do... Ling Tianya noticed the change in Ling Taos face. He was hugging her just a moment before, but then he seemed extremely troubled by the attitude of the olddy. She was not surprised or disappointed by this, because she knew full well what kind of person her father was... Chapter 20 - That Woman is Here to Create Troubles

Chapter 20: That Woman is Here to Create Troubles

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No matter how she looked at it, there was nothing about Ling Tianya that Madam Ling had liked. She was having a great eightieth birthday dinner, but this women had toe and make it unpleasant, she definitely was her nemesis! Both the mother and daughter, they were her enemies; the Ling familys enemies! Grandmother, dont you want me to be here? Didnt you miss me? Ling Tianya was clearly unaffected by Madam Lings words. She was smiling as she walked towards Madam Ling. Madam Lings re was pure venom. She red at Ling Tianya as though she was her sworn enemy. Miss you? Id rather you die on the street! You came here to embarrass yourself, do you have no shame? Madam Lings words were harsh, there was no sign of a familial rtionship between the two. Mom...Yayas my daughter... Ling Tao couldnt bear her ire anymore, so he pleaded. Shes just a bitch given birth to by a bitch, shes not fit to be the Ling familys daughter! Madam Ling clearly hadnt gotten past the fact that Ling Tianyas mom hadmitted adultery, causing her to feel that all the kids born by her were all unclean. Even if she knew that Ling Tianya was biologically rted to Ling Tao, Madam Ling couldnt bring herself to like her at all. Ling Tianya had a reputation that had been dragged through the sewer, and she had even caused Qu Wan to lose her child! Hearing Madam Ling tantly call them bitches, Ling Tianyas eyes flickered, but she maintained the smile on her face. She slowly walked to Madam Lings side, on the same side as Guan Meiyi, looking at Madam Ling with much affection. Grandmother, no matter what happens, Im still the Ling familys flesh and blood, Im still a child of the Ling family. As our elder, how can I note back for your eightieth birthday? Guan Meiyi observed Ling Tianya from a distance, she couldnt deny that Ling Tianya had a coyness that even she didnt have. Within each smile, each expression, it all showed the inherent elegance that she possessed. It was an elegance that could rival Guan Meiyi, or even far, far surpass her... Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya standing together naturally attracted the gossip of the men. Look! Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi are standing together, it looks just like a painting! Wow, but I think Ling Tianya looks a little better. Look at that figure, shes definitely been taking care of her body, her curves are better than some of the Victoria Secret models! I think if Ling Tianya decides to be a celebrity, shed definitely be more popr than Guan Meiyi. Its just a pity that her reputation isnt as good... So what? They can always make it better. If not, what are PR teams for? Mr. Jiang, doesnt your family have an entertainmentpany under their name? Hurry up and sign Ling Tianya under yourbel! Its definitely something we can consider, we can advertise her as the next Guan Meiyi... ... With all thements floating around, no matter how good Guan Meiyis EQ was, even she was bound to snap. Ling Yuqing hated Ling Tianya even more. All the mens sights were locked on Ling Tianya, and she became an essory that no one cared about! What are you talking about?! How can youpare my Meiyi with that embarrassing woman?! Ling Qi couldnt take it anymore, she loudly stopped all the men from continuing their discussions. Exactly, Meiyis elegant and dignified, shes not justparable to anyone on the streets. Ling Yuqing took the chance to add on. She could tolerate Guan Meiyi being of a higher status than her because she knew that with her current abilities, she was absolutely no match for Guan Meiyi. It was how she had lived for the past few years. She could not bear for Ling Tianya to be better than her! Finishing, Ling Yuqing walked to the precious jade Buddha statue, her chirpy voice clear in its intent to please. Meiyis not just beautiful, shes also filial. She spent a ton of money to gift Grandmother this antique jade Buddha statue, isnt she a lot better than someone that came despite not being invited? With Ling Yuqings words, Guan Meiyis expression lightened up into glee, even Ling Qi looked towards Yuqing in approval. Oh, the jade statues already here? Suddenly, Ling Tianyas crisp voice was heard again, I thought it would arrive a littleter, I cant believe they sent it here so quick~ What did you say? Ling Yuqing gaped at Ling Tianya, You mean, youre the one that gifted this jade statue of Buddha? Ling Tianya nodded without mistake, Yes, I gifted it. Chapter 21 - Meiyi, Do you Want Me to Show Proof?

Chapter 21: Meiyi, Do you Want Me to Show Proof?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Jade Buddah is from you? Ling Yuqing asked Ling Tianya again, as if it was a huge joke. Thats right. Ling Tianya nodded her head. The entire hall fell into silence once again. Everybody heard Guan Meiyi say that she bought the jade buddha for Madam Ling, who happily epted it. It was actually a gift from Ling Tianya? Guan Meiyis heart skipped a beat when she heard Ling Tianyas response. She looked slightly ufortable for a second, but quickly adjusted her expression to look at ease, so no one noticed. She was an actress after all. One thing Guan Meiyi had learned from spending years in the upper-ss social circle and entertainment business was to always appear calm and measured regardless of the situation. It made you look superior and in the right. There was no doubt that Guan Meiyi looked extremely convincing. Ling Yuqing chuckled innocently, Tianya, sister, you must be mistaken. This jade buddha was a gift from Meiyi to grandma. She bought it at an auction overseas with a lot of money... Ling Yuqings tone was soft, but the look she gave Ling Tianya was full of ridicule. Ling Tianyaughed. Ling Yuqing had been adept at being two-faced from a young age. Her nice tone was targeting Ling Tao, who cared about Ling Tianya as a daughter. She was ying nice in front of Ling Tao because she knew the more agreeable she seemed, the more obnoxious Ling Tianya appeared to be in contrast. She wanted it to seem like she was always the one who got bullied by Ling Tianya. She had her back to Ling Tao, so he never saw the provoking look she gave! Ling Qi was mad too. Was Ling Tianya messing with her daughter intentionally? Ling Tianya surveyed all the people in the Ling and Guan families, one by one. Ling Tao looked somewhat disappointed because he apparently thought Ling Tianya was lying too. It was obvious how Madam Ling felt, from bad to worse. Ling Qi looked depressed while Guan Jianlins forehead creased. Qu Wan was just waiting to see where everything was going... Inparison, Guan Meiyi was the only one who seemed unfazed. Her clenched fists gave her away to the perceptive Ling Tianya C was she nervous? Ling Tianya smiled and walked to the front of the jade buddha. This jade buddha was indeed my gift to grandma. Sister, you said that it came from you. Is that a misunderstanding? Guan Meiyis lips twitched for a millisecond. She was unsure of herself. She knew that she did not purchase the buddha, and only said she did because she thought the Ruan Family bought it on her behalf. Could Ling Tianya really have bought it...? Guan Meiyis mother Ling Qi rushed to say, Ling Tianya, quit the nonsense! You said that you bought it, do you have proof? She stepped toward Ling Tianya with threatening eyes, You watch your mouth. If you harm my Meiyis reputation, its not gonna be good for you! Staring into Ling Qis eyes, Ling Tianya saw something familiar. Years ago, Ling Qi had the same look and tone when she forced her to marry Li Chengfeng! Ling Tianya was no longer the hot-blooded dumb girl from six years ago. When Ling Qi tried to scare her, sheughed in her face, Auntie, you are mistaken. At what point did I harm Meiyis reputation? I was just telling the truth. She then turned to Guan Meiyi, speaking with full confidence, Meiyi, do you want me to show proof? Chapter 22 - Who’s Money? It’s the Li’s!

Chapter 22: Whos Money? Its the Lis!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Meiyi, do you need me to provide some evidence? Ling Tianya watched Guan Meiyis calm face, and she marvelled internally at Guan Meiyis emotional strength, at least she didnt show any signs of being ufortable. It was also another form of high-leveled shamelessness... ... What evidence, why would we need evidence?! Madam Ling finally voiced her opinion. She didnt really care about it, she just didnt like Ling Tianya, and she definitely couldnt tolerate Ling Tianya using her precious grandchild of lying! This jade Buddha was what I told Meiyi I wanted, and Meiyi spent a fortune to buy it for me! Anyone worth their salt could see that the jade Buddha, no matter its origin or its grade, was of the best quality and was priced ordingly too. It was not something that just anyone could buy, so when it boiled down to it, there was a higher chance that Guan Meiyi was actually the one that bought it. This sparked a discussion. Ling Tianya didnt have a good reputation, and the moment she came back, she started to throw her own cousin under the bus. It was quite disgusting. Ling Taos expression became conflicted as well, Yaya, must you make such a scene the moment youe back? Dont forget what day today is. Ling Taos change in attitude did let Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing enjoy a brief respite. Yes! Thats how it should be! Just keep up your act Ling Tianya, it wontst! Ling Tianya didnt pay anyone else any attention, he only focused her attention on Guan Meiyi, So? You havent answered me yet, do you need proof? Guan Meiyi met Ling Tianyas line of sight, she realized that Ling Tianya was so different from six years ago. Especially her smiling eyes, they made Guan Meiyi realize that she couldnt read her at all. That realization unsettled Guan Meiyi a little. Just as everyone was murmuring, Guan Meiyi finally opened her golden mouth, Grandma definitely did tell me that she wanted this jade statue, and I also did send someone to participate in the auction overseas! Guan Meiyis voice was confident and firm, a breath of fresh air for everyone. See, Meiyi did buy it, Ling Tianya is just a filthy liar! Dont forget, she was the once that swindled Li familys dowry! Guan Meiyis words had caused yet another flurry ofments within the guests. Under Mrs. Gaos influence, they started to badmouth Ling Tianya again. Faced with suchments, it was as though Ling Tianya didnt hear them at all. There was no change in her facial features, she merely continued to look at Guan Meiyi. Right then, Guan Meiyi spoke again. But, the people that I had sent werete. When they arrived the jade statue had already been bought by someone else. What?! What a plot twist, so the jade statue really wasnt bought by Guan Meiyi! Ling Qis first reaction when she heard this was to gape at her daughter, and even Madam Lings face was full of confusion. I did tell Mrs. Ruan about this, and she promised that she would take a look out for me. So, when the jade Buddha was sent here, I thought that the Ruan family had bought it. Guan Meiyi didnt act fluster at all, continuing with her exnation. The first few sentences were just apaniments. Guan Meiyis real intentions were hidden in thest sentence. She brought up the Ruan family, putting pressure on everyone else in the room, daring them toment anything negative about her. Of course, once the Ruan family was brought up, everyone went back to normal, even Ling Qis eyes brightened in glee. I see, so its been a misunderstanding... Ling Tianya smiled, watching everyone and their hrious acts, marvelling at their colourful facial expressions. Even if so, we cant be sure that you bought this jade statue, Ling Tianya. This statue was not going for cheap in the auction... Guan Meiyis hesitated to say more, what she wanted to convey was already said. Ling Tianya narrowed her eyes, Guan Meiyi certainly has some brains. After Guan Meiyis reminder, everyone realized a vital question. Ling Tianya said that the statue was bought by her, but where did she get the money to do so? Madam Ling red at Ling Tianya, angry at her for ruining her birthday dinner, Speak! What were you doing the past six years? Where did you get that money?! Just then, a sharp voice echoed through the main hall, Where else? Its my familys money! Everyone swivelled to face the new voice, only to see Li Chenfeng and his mother, Zhang Li, who arrived at the hall. Chapter 23 - The Li’s Wanted Answers

Chapter 23: The Lis Wanted Answers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The arrival of the Lis made the situation even more awkward. Ling Tao was not expecting to see Li Chengfeng and Zhang Li. The Li Family and the Ling Family had a big fallout after Ling Tianya took off six years before. Ever since, the two families had not crossed passes. It was believed that Ling Tianya took all the dowry money from the Lis and shamelessly ran away with her gigolo. Ling Tao hadpensated the Li Family because the Ling Family was at fault. That was supposed to be the end of it. Ling Tianyas reputation was tarnished, but the Lings had cut ties with the Lis after the payoff. Why did they just show up there without invitation? Qu Wan grinned subtly seeing that the Lis were finally there. Ling Tianya, you asked for it! Back in the day, if it was not for the Guan Family, the Lis would never have agreed to the marriage. Zhang Li didnt like Ling Tianyas reputation to begin with, but what Ling Tianya did was extremely atrocious in Zhang Lis mind. Not only did she snag the dowry, she cheated on her son! The money was paid back by Ling Tao, but the Li Family and her son Li Chengfeng had be aughing stock in their social circle. Zhang Li had never got over that bad episode, so she and Li Chengfeng rushed over when she was told that Ling Tianya was back in town. If nothing else, she wanted to have a good talk with Ling Tianya C to show her what it felt like to be truly ashamed! When Zhang Liid her eyes on Ling Tianya, she was astonished. After six years she had be such an attractive woman! Then she nced at her son, whose eyes were glued on Ling Tianyas body. He waspletely obsessed by what he saw... In Chengfengs memory, Ling Tianya was a girl with a pretty face, but a nearly boyish body. It didnt help that she also had a bad personality and foul mouth. Lo and behold, Ling Tianya had be so stunningly beautiful, with a perfectly curvy body and silky-smooth skin. The femininity and seductiveness she embodied was enough to knock Li Chengfeng off his feet, several times over. Looking at her son, Zhang Li knew immediately what was going through Li Chengfengs mind. How did you get in? Who let you in? The matter between the Lings and the Lis was settled six years ago, so why are you here?! The person who spoke up was Madam Ling. She hated Ling Tianya, but she cared about the face of the Ling Family even more. The fact that the Lis showed up uninvited was a huge p in the face, so she was not going to let it happen. Zhang Li took a step forward with a calcted smile, So, are you Lings intimidating us because we Lis dont have men? The Li Family used to be influential, but Li Chengfeng was the only male heir in his generation. All the doting from the whole family had gradually turned him into a good-for-nothing dissolute yboy. The male pirs in the Li Family had fallen away one by one, leaving only Zhang Li and Li Chengfeng. The business of the Li Corporation was also going downhill in the incapable hands of Li Chengfeng. Zhang Lis original n for her son to marry Ling Tianya was so that the Lis could be connected to the Guan and Ling Families. She did not expect how the whole thing would turn out in the end... I am intimidating you, and Im asking you to get out, now! Madam Ling was so angry that she almost passed out. It was supposed to be her birthday celebration that day, where did all the unwanted peoplee from? Zhang Li burst into tears in an instant, You all are seeing this, right? The Lings are bullying us again just like they did six years ago! Ling Tianya did such a heinous thing to us six years ago and now shes back. Dont you think we deserve some answers from her? Chapter 24 - Then Let Me Explain

Chapter 24: Then Let Me Exin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Zhang Li had crashed the party, the situation got out of hand. Zhang Li and Li Chenfengs initial ns were simple, they just wanted to drag Ling Tianya through the mud, and get some money out of the Ling family in the meantime. Neither of them were smart enough though. Zhang Li and Li Chenfeng were both people that lived in thep of luxury. Li Chenfeng was definitely not someone suited for managing a corporation. He was leading the Li family to decline year after year, their fortune decreasing to near nothing as time passed by. The dowry for Ling Tianya that the Li family gave several years ago was also obtained by selling the Li familys old mansion, but the marriage had fallen through against everyones expectations. Even though Ling Tao still returned them the money afterwards, the money was depleted quickly between both of them. By then, the Li family was at the brink of destruction. If they could get something out of the chaos, they would. Madam Lings hands shook with anger, her lips pursed without any words. Ling Taos face was stone cold, and he snapped at Li Chenfeng, Six years ago, I returned the dowry to the Li family. Our families dont owe each other anything anymore. I suggest you leave this ce as soon as you can before I call the police on you! Ling Tao couldnt help, but be grateful that Ling Tianya did not marry into the Li family back then. If not, they would have invited a lot of trouble into their own home. Li Chenfeng couldnt really hold it anymore after Ling Taos words. He knew that what he was saying was not eptable, nor fair to the Ling family. He couldnt persuade his mother otherwise though. In addition, the Li family was teetering towardsplete copse, they would try to get whatever they can from the Ling family, while they can. The only issue was... when he saw Ling Tianya, his ideas changed. If he could marry someone as capable and attractive as Ling Tianya, then he wouldnt only marry a wonderful woman, he could also solve Li familys issue easily. Li Chenfeng set his eyes on his new goal. He looking over at Ling Tianya, his eyes as pitiful as a kicked puppys. Yaya, I know I shouldnt havee, but I heard that you were here, and I couldnt wait any more. Dont you think you should give me an exnation for what happened six years ago? We were about to get married, werent we? Why did you betray me? Li Chenfeng acted the part of a hurt ex-boyfriend, the people that werent in the loop would definitely think he had loved Ling Tianya with all his heart back then. Ling Tianya, on the other hand, felt nothing but disgust at Li Chenfengs actions. If only people knew how horrible Li Chenfeng was to her back then. Even though they were getting married, he still had not stopped hooking up with different women. He was suddenly acting like a devoted lover? Ling Tianya! This is all your fault! Youve ruined such an important dinner! Ling Qi couldnt stand it anymore, there were many guests here in attendance that daydue to the Guan familys ties with them, but the day was turning out to be such a disaster, Ling Qi was absolutely livid. Thank goodness the Ruan family had only sent their gifts there and had no one in attendance. If not, they would have been really ashamed. Exactly, Yaya. Since the Li family is already here, why not just exin clearly what had happened six years ago? Qu Wan pretended to be thoughtful for Ling Tianya on the surface, but she really just wanted to drive Ling Tianya into a tougher spot. Not surprisingly, after Qu Wans thoughtfulment, the guests had started to gossip about Ling Tianyas deed of running off with the Lis dowry six years ago. You! Youre the bane of our familys existence!! Madam Ling shook as she cursed at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya looked at Li Chenfeng, who was still pretending to be heartbroken, beforending her gaze on Qu Wan. The corners of her lips lifted. Since that is so, then let me exin properly before someone goes around saying that I mistreated them when I didnt! Ling Tianyas voice was firm with conviction, shaking even Qu Wan when she heard, unsettling her slightly. Chapter 25 - Exactly Ten Million Dollars

Chapter 25: Exactly Ten Million Dors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huxin Ind Ruan Zeyan was sitting on the sofa inside the study. The lights were off and the air in the room was bitterly cold. Outside the door, Mandy was anxious. She wanted tofort Ruan Zeyan, but she was too afraid to even step in. Atst, she chose to stand and watch him quietly from the doorway. Unknowingly, Mandy fell into a dreamy state watching Ruan Zeyan. The sudden movement of Du Gang dashing past her woke her up. Boss, I found Miss Lings whereabout. Ruan Zeyan lifted his eyes slightly, Where? Today is the eightieth birthday of Mr. Lings mother. Miss Ling went to the dinner party, but... Du Gang was hesitant about what he should say next, and how to say it... Sensing Du Gangs hesitation, Ruan Zeyan raised his head to look straight at him. Their eyes met and Du Gang decided to spit it out, Li Chenfeng was there too! Du Gang finished his sentence, and the coldness in the study made his body shiver... The Ling Mansion Ling Tianya, what are you trying to say? Ling Qi questioned, suspecting a double-entendre in Ling Tianyas words. I think you are the one who wants to have their cake and eat it too! Because of you, the Ling Family suffered so much nder and humiliation. Even the Guan Family was affected by you! Yaya, my heart was truly broken. I need an exnation from you, why did you treat me like that six years ago? Eyebrows scrunched together, the somewhat good-looking Li Chenfeng tried to put on a sad face. The room started to empathize with the Li Family as they found Ling Tianyas arrogance andck of remorse repulsive. Madam Ling came to the realization that her birthday waspletely ruined at that point. The anger left her exhausted, all she could do was sit on a chair and breathe heavily. Ling Tao was increasingly irritated as well. The brief moment of happiness he felt from seeing Ling Tianya was diluted by the shitstorm that followed. Now Ling Tao just wished Ling Tianya never reappeared. Why did she have to put him in this position? Ling Tianya didnt notice this change in Ling Taos attitude, nor did she really care. Instead, she looked at Qu Wan with a mocking smile, ignoring all the cursing and disdain. She walked straight up to her, Auntie, if memory serves, your ex-husband is a man by the name of Huang Dawei, am I right? Qu Wan seemed very ufortable when she heard Huang Daweis name. Why do you bring this up? What does Huang Dawei have to do with your story? Just to be clear, he and I have absolutely no rtion anymore and Ive been a part of the Ling Family now for so many years! Why are you doing this, sister Tianya? Ling Yuqing sounded as if she was hurt. The pitiful look on her face drew sympathy from many men in the crowd. It was agonizing for Ling Yuqing to hear the name of her biological father. She wondered if the intention of Ling Tianya was to remind everyone that she was not blood of the Ling Family. What the hell are you doing, Yaya?! Ling Tao sounded angry and provoked. To him, Ling Tianya didnt change at all; she was still the same brat from six years ago! Dad, I do have reasons to bring him up. Huang Dawei borrowed from the loan shark six years go for his failing business, but ended up unable to pay. The debt including interests quickly mounted to ten million dors! Ling Tianya locked her eyes on Qu Wan as she continued, The dowry money the Li Family offered me back then was also exactly ten million dors! Chapter 26 - Qu Wan’s Too Good at Acting

Chapter 26: Qu Wans Too Good at Acting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas words, at first impression, may have seemed to bepletely unrted to the situation six years ago, but give it a bit more thought and you would think that something was wrong. The Li family gave Ling Tianya a dowry of ten million dors back then, and Qu Wans ex-husband, Huang Dawei, also had a ten million dor debt. Could there be something between these two situations? As they pondered over it, they couldnt help ncing over at Qu Wan. Ling Tianya, what do you mean? Seeing everyones gaze on her, Qu Wan panicked. Its exactly what you think I mean, aunt Qu. Ling Tianyas eyes clouded over with scorn. What? Youre saying that I took the ten million dors and gave it to Huang Dawei? Qu Wan could cry onmand, just as she finished exining, her eyes started to tear up. She turned to Ling Tao, Tao, I didnt, I have no idea what Tianyas saying... ... Qu Wans plead hardened Ling Tao instead, after all, he is still wary of Huang Dawei. Ling Taos attitude change made Ling Yuqing worry inside. Her biological fathers name, Huang Dawei, had barely been mentioned in the Ling family, Qu Wan and her would never bring him up either. They didnt want the Lings to draw a line between themselves, and they didnt want to remind the Lings that she wasnt a biological daughter of Ling blood. That day, not only did Ling Tianya bring up the name, she even suggested that Qu Wan had given Huang Dawei money. She clearly wanted them to be questioned by the Ling family. Just as Ling Yuqing fretted, Qu Wans weak wails started again, Back then Yaya thought I had sent Tianxin away, and rushed home in anger. She caused me to lose the son that I had been pregnant with for months. He would have been the Ling familys only son, he hadnte out to see the world, before he was gone. I was at deaths door in the hospital... ... Tao, do you want what happened back then to repeat again? Qu Wans tears started to fall freely, her face aged, yet graceful, evoking a deep sense of pity for the woman. See her, Ling Tao couldnt help but remember losing his unborn son, his heart clenched tightly in pain. Remembering that Ling Tianya was the one that had caused that to happen, his small seed of doubt towards Qu Wan was forgotten easily. Ling Tianya, stop this! I thought you would have grown since thest time I saw you, but youre just the same! Im disappointed in you! Ling Taos change in attitude pleased Qu Wan, but even before it could really sink in, she was shocked again by Ling Tianyas next sentence. What if I have all of Huang Daweis bank transaction records? Ling Tianyas eyes were smiling, and she toyed with the bag in her hands, disying nothing but ease. Qu Wans stomach fell at Ling Tianyas words, Youre lying! Its impossible! Qu Wan started to be agitated. Aunt Qu, what are you so agitated for? Youre feeling guilty now? Ling Tianya sneered. Ling Taos brows pinched again, turning to look at Qu Wan. Qu Wan calmed herself down quickly, smiling, Im not, I just wanted to say, ount transaction records are not something that banks would give to just anyone. Its impossible for you to have it. I was just agitated because what you have done had deeply hurt me. Do you really hate me that much, that you would spin such crude lies to besmirch me? Qu Wans words made logical sense and thinking about the rumors surrounding Ling Tianya, it looked like they were true... Ling Tianya was definitely not a good woman! Chapter 27 - How Dare You Lie To Me

Chapter 27: How Dare You Lie To Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao had finally lost his patience, Ling Tianya, if all you want is to raise hell for this family, please just leave! You are not my daughter anymore! Ling Tianya was baffled. Even though she had lost all faith in her father Ling Tao, hearing those words still hurt a lot. They felt like a knife slicing through her heart. She bit her lip, but remained calm. Despite the unfriendly res towards her, she carried on, Dad, auntie, do you really think Im still the dumb girl from back in the day who was clueless? If I didnt have solid proof, do you think I would havee here to say what I said? Tianya sister, is the proof you are talking about that non-existent bank transfer statement? asked Ling Yuqing timidly. She was ying up the role of a chronically bullied stepsister, winning even more sympathy from the men. They started to see Ling Tianya as the evil sister, a crooked woman, someone you should never marry regardless of how pretty she was. Non-existent? Ling Tianya smiled and went on, Its true that I cant get Huang Daweis bank statement, but the police can! What do you mean? Qu Wan started to tense up. The fact is I have been back in the country for a while now. The first thing I did when I came back was to go to the police and ask them to investigate about the dowry money the Li Family gave me. This is something even the Lis dont know. Ling Tianya paused for a moment before she continued, Of the ten million dors the Li Family gave me, ten thousand was newly printed money with continuous serial numbers. I happened to remember the numbers of a few notes and gave them to the police. All they needed to do was to check the banking system, and they found out where the money had gone. Qu Wans face was turning paler by the minute. Losing the moral high ground, she struggled to retain an evenposure. If Im not mistaken, Huang Dawei is currently being investigated by the police. It wont be long before they follow the money trace and find you, Auntie. Ten million is not a small number. Have you thought about what you are going to say to the police? Qu Wan stared at Ling Tianyas red lips, those blossoming roses from hell. You...You are a liar... Lie or not, we just have to wait for the police to arrive. Ling Tianya smirked, Auntie, I already told you that Im not that naive girl anymore. For six long years, I was the notorious woman who ran away with a gigolo with the Lis dowry money. Its time to clear my name for good! Ten million dors is enough to keep you locked up for a long while! Ling Tianyas words were loud and clear. She made sure every single person there heard her. Its not possible...Not possible! Qu Wan had lost her coolpletely, shaking her head uncontrobly, The ten million dors was given to the Ling Family by the Li Family. Im the female head of the Ling Family, so even if I took that money, it was our money to begin with. The police wont arrest me for that ... they wont! So, you admit that you took the ten million from the Lis? Ling Tianya pressed on. Dumbfounded, Qu Wan realized that she fell right into the trap Ling Tianya was setting. She turned to Ling Tao, whose face was already red with hatred caused by lies and betrayal. Tao...Tao...I... Qu Wan ra Chapter 28 - They Pleaded for Their Lives

Chapter 28: They Pleaded for Their Lives

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tao... Qu Wan was shoved to the floor by Ling Tao right in front of their guests. She raised her head to look around her. She bit her lip in determination, she couldnt care less about what others thought of her, she had to protect herself first and foremost. Qu Wan supported herself to sit up again, before lurching towards Ling Tao, Tao, I had no choice back then, Huang Dawei is Yuqings biological father. He pleaded with me, saying that if I didnt help him, he would be killed by the loan sharks. I only did those ridiculous things because I caved in... Its not a huge mistake, please just forgive me... Its not a big mistake? Ling Taos eyes were bloodshot, ring at Qu Wan with fierceness like no one had ever seen, Right, ten million dors is nothing to the Ling family, you could have just asked me for it, would I have not given it to you? Why did you have to steal it from the Lis, and then push the me onto my Yaya? You let her be misunderstood and used by everyone for six years! At that point, everyone knew what had happened. Ling Tianya had never taken the Li familys ten million dor dowry, but it was her step-mom, Qu Wan, that had stolen it to repay her ex-husbands debt! Ha, how shameless, to think she could do something like that! Mrs. Li, who had never liked Qu Wan, rolled her eyes, digging into Qu Wans sore spot. Qu Wan turned to re at Mrs. Li, this woman was against her the entire night. She judt had to wait, wait for her to get over this situation first before dealing with Mrs. Li! Mrs. Li met her fierce eyes, smiling tauntingly. Qu Wan bit her lip, she didnt expect that what she had done back then would ever be exposed. No one had known when she had taken the money back then, and Ling Tianya was chased out of the family by Ling Tao, so she had just pushed the me onto Ling Tianya. How did she know what really happened? This was something that Madam Ling and Ling Qi did not expect, to think that the incident six years ago was orchestrated by Qu Wan so that she could repay her husbands debt with no concern for the Ling familys reputation! Mrs. Lings look was full of ire, the woman in her sights was no longer her good daughter-inw. She clearly viewed Qu Wan as the enemy of the Ling family. Ling Yuqings face paled, she knew that if her mom no longer had a say in the family, her status as the Ling familys beloved daughter would be gone too. She didnt want to go back to living the same life as she did before! Dad, please forgive mom, she was just...she was stressed back then... Ling Yuqing sobbed, pleading through her tears. Stressed? If gazes weresers, Ling Tianya would have burned a hole through Ling Yuqing by then, So stressed, that she would n to take the Lis ten million dors? So stressed, that she would push and build such a disgusting reputation on my name? What right does she have to be Ling familys female head after all that?! You! Faced with Ling Tianyas barrage of verbal assault, Ling Yuqing could do nothing more than bear with it. She could not go against Ling Tianya right then, so she set her sights on Ling Tao instead, Dad, forgive mom on the basis that she has taken impable care of you and grandma all these years, all these efforts have to mean something, isnt it? Ling Yuqings constant begging just conflicted Ling Tao even more. All these years, he had treated Ling Yuqing like he would his own daughter, giving her the best of everything. He looked at his real biological daughter, Ling Tianya, and he could only imagine the horrors she had to go through the past six years... and the reason for all of that was Qu Wan! Seeing that Ling Tao was not persuaded at all, Qu Wan knew that no matter what she said now, it was of no use. She had to appeal to his emotions. Tao, just for your unborn son, forgive me...I had just lost the child back then, and I just acted on the hate that I had. Thats the reason for all those stupid decisions... Chapter 29 - Mr. Ruan is Here

Chapter 29: Mr. Ruan is Here

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing about the child that he lost six years ago, Ling Tao hesitated. Qu Wan noticed that Ling Taos face softened. Being married to him for so many years, Qu Wan knew very well that Ling Tao was an impressionable and indecisive man. That lost child was a great pain in his heart, but also a source of guilt to her. To bring up that child was a guaranteed way to shake him. That child had be a weapon Qu Wan liked to use against Ling Tao. Ling Tianya also recognized that impression on her fathers face. It was obvious that he was not going to press Qu Wan further on the matter... Just get up now. The floor is too cold for your weak body. Ling Tao said. He didnt want to see his wife be so vulnerable, after all, she never really recovered from the miscarriage years ago. Hearing that, Ling Yuqing hurried over and helped Qu Wan up. Barely holding herself up, Qu Wan still couldnt stop crying, Tao, I know I made a mistake. It was my fault and I shouldnt have done that, but I dont want to go to jail. You have to help me when the policee... It just hit Ling Tao that Ling Tianya was talking about going to the police. Not wanting anyone else to hear him, he lowered his voice and said to Ling Tinaya, Yaya, your Auntie made a terrible mistake back then and she had just lost a baby. We all know what happened to that baby, so why dont we just drop all this? When the policee, how about you just tell them that its all a big misunderstanding? Tell them that you remembered things wrong... Ling Tao sounded like he was negotiating, but his voice was quite stern, Its not a big deal. Let Daddy help you handle everything and make sure it all goes away, okay? Not okay! Ling Tianya refused instantly. Ling Tao was shocked by her answer. Ling Tianya! Father, you disappoint me! Ling Tianya looked straight into Ling Taos eyes. Yaya, Daddy is just ... Ling Tao was struggling to find the right words. Alright, thats it! Ling Tianya interrupted Ling Tao. She then turned to Qu Wan and spoke the words, I didnt call the police. I made the whole thing up. What?! Everyone looked bamboozled. Ling Tianya didnt go to the police? Actually, I havent been back for very long and only just learned this rumor about me. I did some research, but the best I could find out was that Huang Dawei owed ten million dors to a loan shark six years ago. I decided to test my luck and make up a story. Who knew it happened to be the correct one? Ling Tianya looked at Qu Wan, eyes full of mockery. So...any regret? Never in a million years had Qu Wan guessed that Ling Tianya was making everything up. She had absolutely no evidence, no police report, nothing. It was all just a trick to make Qu Wan give up the truth! At that point, the birthday party was officially over. Having had enough bad publicity for his family, Ling Tao started asking the guests to leave. Leave? Were not leaving. Youve got your scores settled, but the Li Family hasnt got the answers we came here for! said Zhang Li. Even though Ling Tianya didnt take the money, she did run off without even a word! Her behaviour hurt my sons feelings, and she needs to answer for that! What do you want then? Ling Tao was obviously tired of the Li Family and their relentless hassling. Its simple. Yaya and I were engaged to get married. Im willing to ignore everything that happened and ept her back as my fiance. Li Chengfeng said enthusiastically. He almost drooled all over Ling Tianya, what a beauty! Nobody was expecting to hear that from Li Chenfeng. Ling Tianya furrowed her brow while Ling Tao wished that he never had to deal with the Li Family again. On the other hand, Madam Ling and Ling Qi were not against the idea. The two were in fact engaged back in the day; they even took engagement photos. All of a sudden, Ling Taos assistant ran over to him with great urgency, Sir, Mr. Ruan is here! Mr. Ruan? It took Ling Tao a few seconds to process, Which Mr. Ruan? Mr. Ruan Zeyan! Mr. Ruan! Ling Taos voice shot up. He thought the Ruan Family had sent presents as a token, mostly because of their rtionship with the Guan Family. He never would expect to see anyone from the Ruan Family actually show up, let alone Ruan Zeyan himself! Please show him in! Chapter 30 - Where He was Looking At

Chapter 30: Where He was Looking At

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing that Ruan Zeyan was there, those guests that were preparing to leave had stopped their flurries. There was no one within them that did not want to have connections with the Ruan family. As long as they had business transactions with the Ruan family, they could look forward to a great profit. All thedies on site started to excitedly fix their makeup and hair, Even though they all knew that the Ruan family and the Guan family already had an arranged marriage. An arranged marriage was just an arrangement. Ruan Zeyan and Guan Meiyi hadnt gotten engaged yet, nor were they married. Technically speaking, all thedies on site had a chance still. Even Ling Yuqing sneakily fixed up her hairdo, if she could marry Ruan Zeyan, then she would definitely be someone of the upper circles. She would no longer have to be careful of her every move in the Ling family, scheming how she could maintain her status as the Lings daughter. My gosh! Zeyans actually here! It must be because of you, Meiyi. Why else would Yuan Teng Corporations CEO take time to attend such a birthday party when hes so busy? Ling Qi gleefully pointed out. Everyone looked at Guan Meiyi, envy clear in their eyes. Guan Meiyi didnt say anything, but it was obvious that she was feeling very much loved. What is wrong with my birthday party? Madam Ling was a little upset at what Ling Qi said. Mom! Dont take it to heart, I didnt mean it that way. Even if Ling Qiforted Madam Ling, it was clear that she didnt have any sense of apology. Madam Ling looked at Ling Qi, not saying anything more. Her daughter had married well, to Guan Jianlin. She also gained a lot of positive attention as her mom, what else was there for her to say about Ling Qi? Ruan Zeyans arrival was sudden, exposing everyones thoughts. Guan Meiyis blissful glow hadnt passed before she saw an entire scene ofdies tidying up themselves, even Ling Yuqing had taken out her small mirror to touch up her makeup in her excitement, forgetting that Guan Meiyi was standing right beside her. Guan Meiyis thoughts darkened, her lips twitching with ridicule. These women were not even good enough to be noticed by Ruan Zeyan. It was just...Guan Meiyi couldnt help looking at Ling Tianya standing not far away. Almost everyone was touching up their makeup, but Ling Tianya hadnt moved at all, she just stood at the same spot. Her expression wasplicated, and Guan Meiyi didnt understand it at all. She didnt know why, but seeing Ling Tianya made her uneasy, and she blinked to cover it up. It was nothing, there were so many things surrounding Ling Tianya. Her reputation was awful and her family was not as powerful as her own either; she would definitely not be a significant enough threat. Everyone knew that in the socialite circle, beauty was of no use. The most important thing is that a families matched and that they could work together to bring both of them to greater heights. Just based on this, the Ling family could notpare with the Guans. Understanding this, Guan Meiyis uneasiness slowly ebbed away. Right then, Ling Tianya was definitely not as calm as she was showing on the outside. Just by her escape stunt she had pulled from Ruan Zeyans Huxin Ind, she knew that Ruan Zeyan would definitely be angry, but she didnt know what he would do to her. She hadnt thought that Ruan Zeyan would get a hold onto her whereabouts so quickly. Just then, Ling Tao had already invited Ruan Zeyan in reverentially. The man wore a crisp suit. There was not an ounce of expression on his cold hard face and he was extremely disinterested in Ling Taos actions, his eyes fixated in one direction. Following the path of his eyes, there were two women standing there. Guan Meiyi, and Ling Tianya... Chapter 31 - What Does He Want?

Chapter 31: What Does He Want?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Ruan, its such an honor to have you here! Ling Tao was so excited that he almost stuttered. Ruan Zeyan nced at Ling Tao for a second before he continued to look straight ahead. The moment he walked in, he saw her. The woman in that seductive red dress. Then, he saw Li Chenfeng standing opposite her with a mesmerized look on his face. Ling Tianya, you couldnt wait to run away from me, so you cane to see this man? Ruan Zeyans face darkened. He didnt look pleased earlier, but now he was visibly fuming. Even Ling Tao sensed the intensity by just standing next to him. Baffled, Ling Tao didnt know what to do. Whats the matter with Mr. Ruan? Why does he look so seriousing to a birthday party? Did someone piss him off? Ruan Zeyan closed in on Ling Tianya. She was unable to escape those fiery eyes. She thought she would burn to death if she didnt run away at that very moment. Right as Ruan Zeyan was about to reach Ling Tianya, Ling Qi cut in front him with a ttering smile, Zeyan, we saw the presents you sent. We know how busy you are, and you didnt have toe to a small birthday party like this! Meiyi understands it too, so she would neverin if you didnte. Choosing her words carefully, Ling Qi wanted to show off in front of everyone the special rtionship between the Guan and the Ruan Families. In her mind, it was all because of her daughter Guan Meiyi that Ruan Zeyan even made the appearance. At the same time, Guan Meiyi was so very considerate that she would never make a fuss if he didnte. What Ling Qi said ttered the Guan Family and Guan Meiyi. Unknowingly, it offended Madam Ling and Ling Tao. She belittles Madam Lings birthday celebration as a small birthday party. Neither Madam Ling nor Ling Tao said anything, but their soured faces said a lot. Realizing the insensitivity in her mothers words, Guan Meiyi nudged Ling Qi lightly, but Ling Qi was too pleased with herself at that moment to care. Due to the unexpected arrival of Ruan Zeyan, everybody seemed to have forgotten about the debacle that just happened in the Ling Family. Instead, all the attention was ced on the brilliant Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan stopped in front of Ling Qi, Sorry, Mrs. Guan. Im not here for the party. It was an awkward moment. Even Guan Jianlin lost the smug look on his face after hearing that. He was good friends with Ruan Zeyans father Ruan Qishan, so technically Ruan Zeyan should call him uncle. No one would actuallyin if the Ruan Family decided not to attend the party, but not only did Ran Zeyan actuallye, he didnt bother to say hello to his uncle. Even worse, what did he say? Hes not here for the party. What is he here for then? What Ruan Zeyan said put the Guan Family in an ufortable spot. In fact, it sent everyones head spinning. So, you are here... for Meiyi? Ling Qi raised one eyebrow, trying to hide the awkwardness. Everyone knew that Ruan Zeyan and Guan Meiyi were set up to get married. Hearing her mother say that, the tiny elegant face of Guan Meiyi instantly blushed. No, Im not. Getting knocked back again, Ling Qi finally said, Zeyan, what are you here for? Chapter 32 - Please Give Me an Answer!

Chapter 32: Please Give Me an Answer!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing that Ruan Zeyan wasnt there to look for her, Guan Meiyi raised her head slightly, disappointment evident in her eyes. No matter how the outside world talked about how the two of them were made for each other, she knew that Ruan Zeyan actually didnt care much about her at all. Compared to the people around there that were vying for Zeyans attention, the only advantage she had was the fact that she was a Guan. If not for her familys rtions, Ruan Zeyan probably wouldnt even know who she was. All that didnt matter. Marriages in the socialite circles were like that. To a man like Ruan Zeyan, love was an unnecessary luxury. The Ruan family wouldnt let Ruan Zeyan marry a woman that was no use to the Ruan family. That was why there was no dating rumor surrounding Ruan Zeyan for so many years. Whether Ruan Zeyan loved her or not, Guan Meiyi didnt care. As long as in the end, she was the woman married to Ruan Zeyan. She loved Ruan Zeyan after all, she loved him a lot... Mr. Ruan, may I know what youre here for? Ling Tao had no idea why the celebrity character had suddenlye. If he was not there to attend Madam Lings birthday dinner, and wasnt there to look for the Guans, then what was he there for? Ruan Zeyan looked up, his eyes ncing over Ling Qi, beforending on Ling Tianya who was blocked by her, his lips twitching into a smirk. Im looking for someone, a woman. What?! Ruan Zeyans words set the entire room into a frenzy! Whats going on?! Ruan Zeyan said hes here for a woman! But hes not here for Guan Meiyi! Could it be that Ruan Zeyan had someone else? Was the star Guan Meiyi dumped?! This is phenomenal news! Guan Meiyi startled, she could feel everyones eyes on her, waiting for her reaction, waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Ling Qi could no longer stand it, but she was stopped by Guan Jianlin just as she was about to speak. Zeyan, what do you mean? Guan Jianlin asked, Ruan Zeyans words were loaded with information that they didnt understand, and if it wasnt handled properly, it might affect the Guan and Ruan family rtions. Ruan Zeyans voice was like Satans call from hell to Ling Tianya, what did he want? Ling Tianya subconsciously took a step back, the urge to turn and escape welled up in her. She felt that if she didnt leave right that moment, Ruan Zeyan would force her upon a guillotine. If Ruan Zeyan spoke about the rtionship that the two of them had, she would be the Guan and Ruan familys enemy, or even the nemesis of all thedies there! Ling Qi would have force her to marry Li Chenfeng to protect Guan Meiyis reputation back then, who knew what else she would be willing to do? Besides, there was still the Ruan family... She was not afraid of dealing with all of those things, but they would definitely mess with all of her ns that she had put in ce! Her step back had caused her to collide with the jade statue behind her. The statue wobbled a few times before stabilizing itself, but the same could not be said for Ling Tianya. Her legs crumpled, and she fell off to the side. Yaya, be careful! Li Chenfengs reflexes were quick, and he pulled Ling Tianya into his arms. Feeling the supple body in his arms, Li Chenfeng was absolutely delirious, Yaya, I want you to give me an answer now! The scene made Ruan Zeyan freeze. He looked at those two as though looking at two ants seconds away from death, his thin lips parted, It seems like Miss Ling owes me an answer now too. Chapter 33 - Something Is Not Right

Chapter 33: Something Is Not Right

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Something was not right! From what Ruan Zeyan just said ... did he know Ling Tianya? Ling Qi looked like she wanted to tear Ling Tianya up into pieces! When did this bitch get her paws on Ruan Zeyan? It couldnt be. There had not been any woman close to Ruan Zeyan for years... If there was one, he could just as easily keep it a secret and the Guans would never know. If that was the case, then Meiyi... Ling Qi looked in the direction of her daughter. Guan Meiyi just had shock written all over her face. Both Ling Tao and Madam Ling were surprised to learn that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya knew each other. They started to wonder the true nature of their rtionship, especially after Ruan Zeyans ambiguous words. Ling Tao looked at Ruan Zeyan, and then he looked at Ling Tianya who was still in the arms of Li Chenfeng. He didnt know what to make of it. Truth be told, by saying just a few words, Ruan Zeyan was able to push Ling Tianya to the edge of a cliff. As powerful as he was, he could easily send Ling Tianya into oblivion. In the blink of an eye, Ruan Zeyan grabbed her by her arm and yanked her out of Li Chengfengs embrace. Li Chenfeng looked defeated after Ling Tianya got yanked away and he kept his mouth shut in front of Ruan Zeyan. Staring her in the eyes, Ruan Zeyan said to Ling Tianyan, Looks like Miss Ling just cant stand to be alone! He held on to her wrist firmly. Ling Tianya was obviously hurting. Please let go of my hand. Let go... Ling Tianya muttered, trying to free herself from Ruan Zeyans confinement. Ruan Zeyan was getting mad. This woman, she was just in another mans arms without any struggle or objection. Im just holding her wrist, and she wants me to let go! Do you know my daughter, Mr. Ruan? Ling Tao asked carefully, but he was afraid to know the answer. It would mean real trouble if there was really something between Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Ling Tao had long epted the fact that their family was no match for the Ruan Family. There was the Guan Family in the middle, whom the Lings relied heavily on for business matters over the years. Their daughter Guan Meiyi was the chosen daughter-inw for the Ruan Family. If Ling Tianya interfered with their marriage, how would the Lings face the Guans? Even worse, if they pissed off the Ruan Family because of Ling Tianya, the future would be very bleak for the Lings. Our rtionship... Ruan Zeyan was tormenting Ling Tiainya, Do you want me to tell them? Ling Tianya raised her eyes to look at his. She knew Ruan Zeyan was waiting for her to plead, to surrender. He would let her go the moment he saw the submission in her eyes. But she didnt. She continued to look him in the eyes, then smiled and licked her lips teasingly, Its up to you, Mr. Ruan. I dont really care. Ling Tiainya was right. Ruan Zeyan was waiting for her to beg. Not getting what he wanted, Ruan Zeyan became visibly annoyed, then distressed. Atst, he let go and pushed Ling Tianya away. Things were getting more and more awkward. Du Gang knew he had to do something to get his boss out of this mess. Ms TY, this show that you are making, the Yuan Teng Corporation invested a lot of money in it. So far, the producers are still only talking to your assistant. We dont feel that you are sincere in this coboration. Yuan Teng paid particr attention to this show because Miss Guan is ying the lead. Having worked for Ruan Zeyan for many years, Du Gang was very skilful in choosing his words. He only mentioned the Yuan Teng Corporation and its investment in this TV show. Not once did he bring up Ruan Zeyans name. Ms TY... That name...Guan Meiyi came to an unpleasant realization. Ling Tianya IS the famous screenwriter TY! Chapter 34 - A Mysterious Screenwriter

Chapter 34: A Mysterious Screenwriter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yuan Teng Corporation was investing in a blockbuster drama. From the investors, directors, and screenwriters to the actors, all of them were the cream of the crop. Guan Meiyi was assumed by many of the public to be the female lead, even the Guan and Ling family thought so too. The directors had already gotten into contact with Guan Meiyi, all that was left was to sign the contract. The screenwriter, TY, was also a household name around the world. TY was just their handle, she had used this handle to publish novels overseas, achieving a huge sess. It was even adapted into a movie by a world-ss director. Because of that, it springboarded TY into the next most sessful novelist after J.K. Rowling. She had taken the chance to be a screenwriter too, and many sessful dramas were her works too. That wasnt the most amazing part about TY. The most amazing thing was that no matter what, she had never appeared in person. All of the coborations and projects were handled through her assistant andwyer. No one actually knew what TY looked like. Not long ago, the Yuan Teng Corporation announced to the world that they were going to be funding a blockbuster, and the screenwriter was the famous TY. If they didnt hear it wrong, Ruan Zeyans assistant had called Ling Tianya Miss TY earlier on... Could it be, that the acimed screenwriter was Ling Tianya? Suddenly, everyones expression was confused. There was so much new information revealed that day, just moments before Ling Tianya was the arrogant and bullying bitch that had eloped with the Li familys bridal dowry, but suddenly she became the world-renowned screenwriter... She could be someone that could decide Guan Meiyis future. It was important to realize that television dramas and movies were different. A sessful drama waspletely reliant on the screenwriter, a sessful and powerful screenwriter held a very high status in the production team. She was the person that decided how the entire drama would y out. That was to say, whatever the screenwriter wrote, the director had to film it that way, and the actor had to act it out as so. Especially when it came to such a stringent blockbuster, any actor that had experience would know that they did not have much space to express their own views. Even if it was just adding one more word to the script, it could attract the screenwriters annoyance. Guan Meiyi knew that as well, and her view of Ling Tianya became muddied, her shock was fully expressed in her eyes. When Ling Tianya had exposed that she wasnt the one that sent the Jade Buddha, even if she was taken aback, she could still deal with it calmly, but Guan Meiyis expression management had gonepletely out the window. Ling Tianya, the woman that she had never regarded as equal before in her entire life, had now be a screenwriter that could control her acting career! Guan Meiyi was an experienced actor, even though Du Gangs words had given a nice cover for Ruan Zeyans behavior, she knew that Ruan Zeyans emotions were not caused by what Du Gang had said. In other words, those kinds of insignificant issues wouldnt even be on Ruan Zeyans radar! A streak of unmistakable jealousy shed in Guan Meiyis eyes. Sensing Guan Meiyis anger, Ling Tianya turned around and looked at her, What happened? Are you not happy, Meiyi? Guan Meiyi pursed her lips, not replying. Ling Tianya chuckled, Are you not happy about the fact that I am TY, or about Mr. Ruans earlier actions, Meiyi? Ling Tianyas single sentence forced Guan Meiyi into a bind, she actually didnt know how to answer. No matter which one she said, it would show that she was petty. She didnt want Ruan Zeyan and others to think that she was an unreasonable person. Chapter 35 - If You Blink, It’s Gone

Chapter 35: If You Blink, Its Gone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yaya, you misunderstood. I was just shocked that TY is you, and not some foreigner that I thought... Guan Meiyi was watching Ruan Zeyans reaction as she spoke. Well, you and everyone else. Said Ling Tianya dismissively. It was not hard for her to tell that Guan Meiyi really cared about Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya lowered her head briefly to gather herself. When she lifted her head up, she was back to being that stunning women who walked through the door that night. Ling Tianya had achieved her primary goal foring today revealing the fact that it was Qu Wan who stole the one million dors. Anything beyond that, she could wait. There was no need to be hasty. Mr. Ruan, I know you care about Meiyi. I will make sure to talk to the production team personally starting next week, and there wont be any dys. Dont you worry. Ruan Zeyan noticed that it was the first time Ling Tianya actually looked at him directly since he got there. She was only talking business. Ruan Zeyans lips were tightly closed, his chiseled chin looked cold and rigid. He looked at her as if she was a piece of meat that he could swallow whole at any given time. If he felt like it, he could simply sway public opinionspletely against her, making it impossible for her to stay in the country. Miss Ling, you better remember what you said. Ruan Zeyan nodded lightly to Guan Jianlin. Now I have to leave. I have somewhere else to be. Without hesitation, Ruan Zeyan turned around and walked straight out of the Ling mansion. Seeing Ruan Zeyan leave the premises, Ling Tianya felt that the crushing power he exuded had left too, and she was finally able to breath again. Ruan Zeyan left just as abruptly as he came. When most people were still scratching their heads about what just happened, Zhang Li and Li Chenfeng had made sense of it rather quickly. They exchanged nces briefly, and then simultaneously turned to look at Ling Tianya. Not only did this woman turn out gorgeous and sexy, her social status scaled up nicely too. As a famous foreign screenwriter, Ling Tianya might not be as rich as those who owned businesses. Still, her worth could easily be in the tens of millions. How did she afford to buy that jade buddha for Madam Ling otherwise? If the Lis could have Ling Tianya marry into their family, not only would they get to be inws with the Lings, they would also have acquired a money-making machine! The future of the Li Family would be all set. Zhang Lis original n was to deploy a smear campaign on Ling Tianya, so they could get some money out of the Lings. Her new n had aligned with Li Chenfengs n to marry this foxy woman into the family to maximize their profit. Zhang Li nced at Li Chenfeng, who picked up the hint immediately. He broke the silence in the Ling mansion in an obnoxious voice, Yaya, lets start over. Lets get married! What do you say? Everyone was reminded of the presence of the Li Family. Ling Tao was absolutely annoyed by the two by now. He was going to cut all ties with the Li Family after he learned about their greediness. Now, knowing that his daughter actually made something out of herself, he was determined that Li Chenfeng was no match for Ling Tianya! Ling Tianyas gaze circled between Li Chenfeng and Zhang Li. The greediness of the mother and son pair was no secret to her, so she knew exactly what was going through their minds. Just when she was about to tell Li Chenfeng to get lost, his phone rang. Li Chenfeng was too eager to know what Ling Tianya would say to care about some phone call, but the phone kept ringing. He finally picked it up impatiently, What?! Im very busy right now! Ling Tao was put off by the crassnguage, then he turned to his sister Ling Qi rather disapprovingly. How could Ling Qi introduce a man like this to Ling Tianya back in the day? What Ling Tao failed to remember was that back then he was just as excited as Ling Qi about the marriage between the Ling Tianya and Li Chengfeng. He couldnt wait to marry his daughter off. Then a trembling roar from Li Chenfeng disrupted Ling Taos thoughts. What did you say? Mr. Chen is ending the contract? I thought we had an agreement, what happened? Mr. Chen was the only big client the Li Corporation had left, and their business pretty much relied on the Chens for survival in the past a few years. Without Chens contract, the Lis would be heading towards bankruptcy. Everything was fine! Why did he cancel the contract out of the blue? Li Chenfeng didnt have time to think. He stood up and said to Ling Tianya, Yaya, I have to go to handle some business. Lets talkter about us. Im not giving up on you! Then, Li Chenfeng took off in a hurry. Not wanting to be left behind by herself, Zhang Li quickly followed. On the highway, a Maybach was driving at a steady speed. Sir, Chen Gang has cancelled his contract with the Li Family. Said Du Gang. In his head, he knew that his boss was practically killing the Li Corporation. Okay. Facing the window, Ruan Zeyan looked distracted. After a few moments, he opened this mouth, I want to know what happened in the Ling Family tonight. Let me know as soon as you find out. Chapter 36 - Ling Family Fleeing Through the Night

Chapter 36: Ling Family Fleeing Through the Night

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madam Lings birthday dinner had finally ended in a mess, and other than the first few moments, Madam Ling had never smiled throughout the dinner. Talk about an unforgettable eightieth birthday. At that moment, in the empty Ling mansions living room, Ling Tianyas gift, the Jade Buddha is still standing there. She didnt know what to feel when looking at the statue. Ling Taos face had dropped as he walked in, Madam Ling looked at him out of the corner of her eye. That disgusting girl is gone? Ling Tao was startled, before his face fell even more, Mom, Yaya is my daughter, besides wasnt the issue about the Li familys dowry exined clearly? It wasnt even done by Yaya... Ha! I dont care, that girl is a disgrace! It was my birthday dinner, if not for her, none of those things would have happened! Now, we are dinner table gossip again! Ling Tao pursed his lips, keeping silent. Earlier on, Ling Tianya was adamant on leaving, she didnt want to stay in the Ling mansion. When she was talking to him, even though she was all smiles, Ling Tao could see that his daughter was still internally ming him for all that happened. Madam Ling red at Ling Tao. The moment she turned back, she saw Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing who were standing stock still by the side. After what happened earlier, Madam Ling definitely started to dislike the two of them more and more. Disgusting things! Ling Tao, dont let me see them again! How shameful! At Madam Lings words, Ling Yuqing immediately reacted. Tears were in her eyes as she pleaded with Ling Tao. Grandma! Grandma... Get out! Im not your grandma! Your grandma is in the Huang family, this is the Ling family! Ling Yuqing forced herself to smile, wanting to pacify Madam Ling. Who knew that she would be yelled at by her. It flustered her, she didnt know what to do. Her grandma had never talked to her like that, not even when she had just arrived into the Ling family. She wasnt very nice to her back then, but at least she was just detached, and not outright harsh like she had be. Ling Yuqing bit her lip, silently letting the tears fall. She had worked so hard to gain everyones recognition. She had worked so hard to be recognized as the true Miss Ling, but because of one Ling Tianya, it crushed her years of hard work to rubble! Madam Ling tried to calm herself down, holding onto Miss Zhang as she helped her up the stairs. Tao... What do we do? Qu Wan sobbed, Im sorry, I really am, I dont want to leave home, please dont leave me... Ling Tao looked at the pitiful Qu Wan, and he couldnt bear to do it. She still had made a mistake, Why dont you and Yuqing move to a hotel for a few days? Ill stay at home and convince Mom, when Moms feeling better, then youlle back. This was the best solution Ling Tao had on hand. No, Tao, I wont go, this is my home! Im sorry, Ill go and apologize to Mom, Ill do whatever she wants! Qu Wans crying and pleading increased in volume, she was doing everything she could to appeal to Ling Taos sympathy. She was the Lings familys head, if she brought her daughter to stay in a hotel, how many more people would gossip about them? Its just temporary; you know how Mom is. If you and Yuqing stayed at home, you would be under fire too, why not just hide outside for a bit? Ling Tao tried to convince her, and Qu Wan knew that no matter what she said, it would be futile. All she could do was to pack as her tears fell, leaving the house with Yuqing for a hotel. Chapter 37 - Ruan Zeyan is The Most Important

Chapter 37: Ruan Zeyan is The Most Important

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Guans House Guan Meiyi kept reading the script over and over again. Atst, she stopped on the cover page CScreeny by TY. It was still very hard for Guan Meiyi to believe, TY was actually Ling Tianya! How did Ling Tianya be a famous screenwriter, without anyone knowing? What has she been doing all these years overseas? Asked Ling Qi with a strained tone in her voice. It cant be that simple. With that slutty look, who knows how she got the screenwriter title! Mom, screenwriters speak with their work. TYs work is good. Said Guan Meiyi. Maybe she didnt write it! You know how it is in the entertainment business. A lot of those so-called big-name screenwriters all had ghostwriters! Ling Qi sounded very dismissive. She had made up her mind about Ling Tianya. She thought she was just a crooked woman. After hearing that, Guan Meiyi lowered her eyes. Running her slim fingers back and forth cross the letters TY on the cover of the script, a lot was on her mind. Whats the point of specting on this nonsense? Guan Jianlin asked. He was slouching on the coach with his fat belly out. Brows furrowed, he continued, I think the most important thing right now is the marriage between Meiyi and Zeyan. They are both grown ups now, plus everybody out there already knows the rtionship between the two families. We ought to find a time to talk about their engagement with Ruan Qishan. The sooner the better! Ling Qi nodded at her husband, Yes, definitely! It drove me mad to see all those sluts eyeing Ruan Zeyan at the party today! The sooner we get the deal sealed with the two kids, the better I will feel. By that time, Meiyi will be officially the young Mrs. Ruan. Who cares about some TV show, or being a super star? Mom, acting is my dream. Even when I marry Zeyan, Ill still keep acting. Guan Meiyi protested. With that being said, she agreed with her parents that she should get engaged to Ruan Zeyan ASAP. Ever since she was a little girl, she always saw herself as the only woman to be Ruan Zeyans wife. The thing she was not so on board with was to be simply a trophy wife. Whats the point of acting if you can marry Ruan Zeyan? You know Madam Ruan doesnt like the fact that you are an actress, thats why shes always had a cold shoulder towards you! Ling Qi said as she patted Guan Meiyi gently on the head. Theres nothing more important than marrying into the Ruan Family right now. If you really want to be an actress, wait until the olddy passes away. She doesnt have many years left anyway. You shouldnt say that, Mom... said Guan Meiyi. In her heart, she knew her mother was right though. Acting was her dream, but no dream was as important as marrying Ruan Zeyan to her. The whole Ruan Family loved Guan Meiyi, except for Ruan Zeyans grandmother, who liked to use her acting career as an excuse! It was veryte when Ling Tianya made it back to her apartment. Zhang Ke had already gone back to her own ce too. Ling Tianya rubbed her head and copsed onto the sofa. She was exhausted and all she wanted to do was to shower and go to sleep. Ding-Dong! The doorbell rang. It must be Zhang Ke, she was the only one who knew where Ling Tianya lived. Did you forget the code? Ling Tianya opened the door. Then, her body trembled when she saw who was actually standing outside, You... Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, a deep and dangerous glint in his eyes... She wanted to close the door on him, but Ruan Zeyan saw her intention and busted the door wide open with one powerful push. His strength knocked Ling Tianyas body off bnce; she stumbled back a few steps. Before she knew it, her soft body was pressed into the hallway wall by this man. The door mmed shut behind him. Arent you happy to see me? Chapter 38 - If You Won’t Say It, I Won’t Either

Chapter 38: If You Wont Say It, I Wont Either

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan lowered his face until it was almost touching Ling Tianyas. She wanted to turn her head away, but he harshly gripped at her chin. You dont want to see me this much? Ling Tianyas chin hurt with how hard he was grabbing at it, her brows pinched in pain, Obviously! How dare she! He thought. An uncontroble burst of anger welled up inside Ruan Zeyan. Embers of anger were evident in his eyes. Ruan Zeyans tone was cold as he met Ling Tianyas eyes, Why didnt you tell me? Tell you what? Ling Tianya subconsciously wanted to move her neck in order to escape from Ruan Zeyans clutches, but she realized that his hands were so strong that she couldnt move at all. You didnt take the Li familys money six years ago. The things that happened in the Ling familys mansion today were too exciting, Du Gang didnt have to spend too much effort to check if everything was true. Six years ago, Ling Tianya didnt steal the Li familys ten million dors, and she didnt elope with a boy toy either. The rumors from Ling Tianyas step-mother. Would telling you have changed anything? Ling Tianya had calmed down by then, and even her voice leveled out until it was void of any feelings, Ive said it before, if you believed in me, I wouldnt have to exin anything. You dont believe in me, even if I didnt do it, it doesnt change your impression of me at all. You just assumed that I was a total bitch! Ruan Zeyan froze for a split second, before chuckling, Exactly! Even if you didnt take the Li familys money, the truth remains that you were engaged to Li Chenfeng! So, what are you doing, Mr. Ruan? Ling Tianya coyly teased, All that I owed you from six years ago, I returned youst week personally. Back then, we were a couple that couldnt see the light of day. I didnt even know your real identity, and you left for a year without even a heads up. I did not have any obligation to wait for you. Dont talk about who owed what to who, if you arent satisfied, youll just have sex with me until you are. Ruan Zeyans face pinched tight, the aura of danger continuously spreading from his entire self, his eyes cold. So? Youre not willing to? Of course, the mighty CEO Ruan is the dream of many gorgeous and powerful women out there. You have a gorgeous famous movie star like Guan Meiyi waiting to be married to you, why would you be satisfied with a shameless bitch like me? Ling Tianyas smile was sensuous, but her eyes provocative. Ruan Zeyan pinched his lips together, his hands gradually increasing in strength. Ling Tianyas chin hurt a lot, she felt she would be crushed to bits by him. A momentter, Ruan Zeyanughed, flinging Ling Tianya away with a sharp movement, as though he was flinging away a piece of garbage, Good, you know where you stand. Ruan Zeyans hands had a lot of strength, Ling Tianya stumbled for a few steps before she was able to stabilize herself against a wall. So, I say, Mr. Ruan, we are both no longer the same people we were six years ago, Ive already started looking towards the future. Why are you still so hung up on the past? It only makes me feel like you havent gotten over me yet, and that you still love me in your heart, dont you? Finishing, Ling Tianya walked forward, her delicate handsnding lightly on Ruan Zeyans shoulders, Actually, I dont mind being your woman either, after all you are rich. Even if I do have a good career overseas, I am trying to make a name for myself in China. The situations on both sides are different. If youre supporting me, it definitely would save me a lot of effort. Id just feel sorry for my cousin Meiyi, but if you keep quiet, and I stay mum, no one would know about it, right? We can treat it as though were rekindling our rtionship from six years ago, after all we are each others first love. Thinking back, it was very pleasant. Chapter 39 - Today is Only the Beginning

Chapter 39: Today is Only the Beginning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyans face was cast in a threatening shadow. He yanked Ling Tianyas hand off and pushed her away, Get away from me! Ling Tianyas back hit the wall hard, but she managed to continue with a sweet voice, If you dont like the idea, just tell me. No need to be mad. Ruan Zeyan held her down again at her shoulders, Ling Tianya, stop talking about the things that happened six years ago. You are making me sick! Zhang Ke arrived at Ling Tianyas apartment with two bags of writing materials Ling Tianya had asked for. She went back to her ce to fetch them for her. The doorbell rang and rang, nobody answered. Thats strange, is she still not home? Zhang Ke put both bags in one hand and typed in the door code with the other hand. After she opened the door, Zhang Ke made her way in, Miss Ling, are you...home...? The scene in the room startled Zhang Ke, bags of paper falling from her hands onto the floor. There is a man in Miss Lings ce! Not to mention, an ungodly attractive man! The bodynguage of the two was even more peculiar. Were they making out? It didnt seem like it because there was absolutely no tender love between them. Rather, they looked as if they were about to fight. It was not just any man. That was Ruan Zeyan of the Yuan Teng Corporation! Zhang Ke met him once at Liu Fei, and he had left quite an impression on her. Miss Ling ... you two... Zhang Ke stood there ufortably, not knowing what to do. Then, Ruan Zeyan let go of Ling Tianya and immediately turned around and left the apartment, without even looking at her. The door was shut and Ling Tianyas body started to shake uncontrobly. She lowered herself onto the ground, sitting there half-paralyzed. Miss Ling, are you okay? Zhang Ke walked over with great concern. She saw how pale Ling Tianyas face was, Are you hurt? Youre scaring me. Im fine. Ling Tianya tried to y it off. She let Zhang Ke help her up slowly, but her tired body waspletely exhausted after the encounter with Ruan Zeyan. A splitting headache hit her as well. Is your head hurting again? Zhang Ke asked as she helped Ling Tianya onto the couch. Ling Tianya sank into the cushions with her eyes closed. It was not clear what she was thinking. Zhang Ke passed a bottle of water to Ling Tianya, Miss Ling, was that man Ruan Zeyan of the Yuan Teng Corporation? Why was he in your apartment? Whats your rtionship with him? Ling Tianya took the bottle of water and drank half of it in one go, Thats not a question you should ask. Zhang Ke nodded, Oh, okay. She was used to Ling Tianya saying that to her. And C Ling Tianya finished the other half of the bottle, Dont tell anyone. You dont have to worry about that, Miss Ling. Zhang Ke affirmed her. Ling Tianya threw the empty bottle in the trashcan before she sat back down on the couch. She curled her body up into a ball, trying to make the headache go away. Zhang Ke thought the apartment was too quiet, so she turned on the TV in the living room. An interview with Guan Meiyi was ying on an entertainment channel. Ms Ling, look, its Guan Meiyi! The lead actress in your show! Zhang Ke said. Guan Meiyi looked elegant and beautiful, every little movement was indicative of her upper-ss upbringing. Looking at the TV screen, Ling Tianyas eyes became heavy. She was sleepy. After disappearing for six years, she made it back alive. That meant judgement day was near for her enemies. Today was only the beginning. Chapter 40 - Could It Be, That They Know Each Other?

Chapter 40: Could It Be, That They Know Each Other?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was the beginning of a new week. It was the day of the audition for the cast of the drama, located in the ballroom of a five-star hotel. The director, Zhang Heng, sat in the middle, a cigarette pinched between his fingers. He barely hid how pissed off he was. Mr. Zhang, do you think TY will be here today? For the past week, it has only been her assistant that has beenmunicating with us. The audition and casting days are the most important, if she still isnt here, its unforgivable! Her fame and sess really is just overseas, I havent seen a screenwriter as unreliable as her in China! The vice-director stood behind Zhang Heng, ranting his grievances. Zhang Heng was already upset with her during the preparation and nning stages since Ling Tianya had not shown up, not even once. If not for the fact that the script was absolutely phenomenal, why would he, a renowned director, have to put up with her attitude? Zhang Heng puffed at his cigarettes stuffily, If she isnt here today, then I wont shoot the project anymore! To hell with it! Mr. Zhang! Please dont give up on the project, all of the funds are in ce, this drama is counting on you to rake in the cash! The man that spoke was the middle-aged man, Mr. Wang, that had showed up at Liu Feis. He was one of the producers of the drama that Ruan Zeyan had assigned. The actors that were there to audition had all arrived. Even the only candidate for the female lead, Guan Meiyi, was waiting on her seat. The screenwriter certainly was taking her own sweet time. What was more infuriating was that her assistant was missing too! Mr. Wangs expression started to turn dark, This screenwriter is going overboard, she doesnt have an ounce of respect for us! Looks like I have to give her a harsh lesson, if not she wont know the rules in China! Mr. Wang, my apologies for beingte. Just as Mr. Wang finished, a crisp voice came in from the outside, followed by Ling Tianya seductively walking in in her ck one-piece dress. Her dress cor wasnt too high, giving the people a peak of her voluptuous breasts. Her dress was short, showing just the right amount of her gorgeous legs. Ling Tianya walked in as though she was the queen, her aura suppressed all of the actors on site. Who is that? Maybe shes here to audition too? Look at her, her auras so strong! Could it be that shes here to fight for the female lead with Guan Meiyi? Impossible! Guan Meiyis the designated female lead. Looking at how coy she is, its more likely shes here for the female antagonist role instead! Ah...Then Im doomed, I wanted to try for that role... She greeted the producers just as she came in, shes probably rted to the producer in some way. Why is sheing in through the back door though? The actors started to murmur among themselves, their expressions turning sorrowful as they looked at Ling Tianya. Only Guan Meiyi had sat there without any expression on her face. At that point, she had no choice but to acknowledge that Ling Tianya was the screenwriter for the drama. It was an ufortable fact to recognize. Ling Tianya glided her way towards the director and producers as everyone gazed at her and murmured. Then she plopped down in the seat meant for the screenwriter! Ah! Amongst all in the room, there was not one that didnt suck in a breath of surprise. The vixen-like woman was not an actor, but the world-famous screenwriter, TY! Mr. Wang, you mentioned earlier that you wanted to give me a lesson? Ling Tianyas spot was right beside Mr. Wang, and she smiled as she conversed with him. Mr. Wang was still furious earlier, but he waspletely stupefied when she spoke to him. He unconsciously swallowed, his eyes staring without blinking. My goodness! This woman is certainly an incubus! I have only seen her twice, but each time we meet, she gets more seductive! He thought. Miss TY...Youre... Seeing Mr. Wang stuttering, Zhang Heng couldnt resist opening his mouth, Its about time, lets start! Zhang Heng took a good look at Ling Tianya, he couldnt deny that he was deeply attracted and surprised by Ling Tianyas demeanor and looks. After all, there was definitely no other female screenwriter that could write such amazing scripts, and still look so stunning. Ling Tianya subtly nodded at Zhang Heng, she knew that the director had some dissent towards her, smiling, Then lets start. Lets begin with the female lead. Ling Tianya looked towards Guan Meiyi, Cousin Meiyi, its your show. Cousin Meiyi! Everyone was bbergasted, could it be that Guan Meiyi and the screenwriter knew each other too? Chapter 41 - A Flash of Cynicism

Chapter 41: A sh of Cynicism

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Did I hear it right? The screen writer called Guan Meiyi cousin? Did you hear that? Guan Meiyi not only has the backing of Ruan Zeyan, even the famous screenwriter is her cousin! With such a background, no wonder she gets the leading role... Right? Thats so unfair! The girls here are all the same, but just because shees from an influential family, she gets the first pick of everything! What are youining about? Its Guan Meiyis own luck that she gets to seed without putting in any effort. If you want toin,in to your mom about being born in the wrong family! Without all those connections and privileges, Guan Meiyi is nothing! Best actress, everybody knows that the Guans bought that award of hers with money! Really? I knew that movie of hers was nothing special, but I never thought the award was bought with money?! The word cousin exposed the rtionship between Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya. A few actresses at the audition kept gossiping, and their words unmistakably made their way into the ears of Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyis face turned bright red as she stared daggers at the gossipers. She then looked at Ling Tianya, who was smiling back at her innocently as if she didnt hear anything that was being said. Guan Meiyi squeezed the script in her hand, thoughts rushing through her head. For so many years, she tried hard to improve her acting skills so she could get rid of thebel of talentless bimbo. Regardless of how hard she tried, her acting skills teaued. What she had going for her was her passion for phnthropy. As a result, her good public image made people more tolerant of her poor acting skills. Regardless, it was hard for Guan Meiyi to hear those harsh words about herself. Whichpany are you from? Do you know how to shut your mouth? Threatened Li Fei, who was Guan Meiyis agent. Those who were dumb enough to talk about Guan Meiyi and let her hear them, were all bottom of the barrel small time actresses. Actresses who were a little bit more well-known all knew to keep their mouths shut, even though they looked down on Guan Meiyi just the same. It didnt take a genius to know not to offend Guan Meiyi with her family background. The women stopped talking after the threat from Li Fei. The look they gave Guan Meiyi was still sour. Cousin Meiyi, please start your audition. Ling Tianya sat back in her chair, looking at Guan Meiyi expectantly. Taking a deep breath, Guan Meiyi stood up from her seat. Before she stepped away, she leaned over to Li Fei and said, Remember these women, I dont want to see their faces in the entertainment business ever again! She made sure they heard her. Understood. Li Fei nodded, immediately setting off to look up thepany that sent the women. Guan Meiyi stopped in the middle of the room, standing with a graceful posture and pleasing smile. Ling Tianya opened the script, Lets do the third scene in Episode One. The part when the female lead wakes up in the hospital. How does that sound, Director? Zhang Heng nodded at Ling Tianya, Thats good. Guan Meiyi was panicking inside. That was one of the most difficult scenes in the entire show. The heroine woke up in the hospital, realizing that she had lost everything while still battling with fear of death. Her heart was filled with agony, fear, despair, and uncertainty about the future. To be able to express all those emotions and still keep the acting dynamic was a challenge of ones acting skills for sure. Ling Tianya, did you pick this scene on purpose to make me look bad? Guan Meiyis eyes met Ling Tianyas, and at that moment she saw a sh of cynicism. Chapter 42 - She’s Picking On Her

Chapter 42: Shes Picking On Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though Guan Meiyi had received the script some time ago, she had been very busy with other things, she didnt even study the script in detail. She definitely didnt understand her character inside out either. She had asked her to do method acting from the get go and there was no way that Guan Meiyi could do it. Guan Meiyi was stalling, even Zhang Heng was getting impatient. Time was money, and Guan Meiyi was clearly wasting time, Whats the issue? Zhang Heng was the cream of the crop in the pool of local television drama directors, actors were just but a by-product of his industry. No matter how powerful or popr they were, they were all the same to him. If it was another director in his ce, Guan Meiyi might have some clout, but faced with Zhang Heng, even she had to stand down. Director, Im not really in the zone, is it possible to do itter...? Lets start with the second female lead! Before Guan Meiyi finished, Zhang Heng had already impatiently decided to let other people do their auditions. Guan Meiyi awkwardly stood there until the first actor vying for the second female lead walked up. That was when she decided to walk back awkwardly. Meiyi, are you alright? Li Fei asked in concern. Meiyi nodded her head, but her face was ashen. She thought initially that that that days audition would just be a pro forma ceremony, and she would just run through the actions like all her previous dramas. She didnt expect Zhang Heng to be such a serious person, and with Ling Tianya added to the mix... Guan Meiyi raised her head to look at Ling Tianya. That woman was observing the actors that were currently auditioning, she was surprisingly professional. Meiyi, why do I feel that Ling Tianya is specifically targeting you? Li Fei muttered quietly to Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi bit her lip, no matter whether Ling Tianya was doing it on purpose or not, it was not important. The most important thing right then was to finish the audition without losing her reputation. In the other meeting room, the Yuan Teng Corporation was having one of their nning meetings. Ruan Zeyan knit his brows as he leaned against his backrest, his thumb rubbing gently at his temple. The members in the meeting didnt even dare to breathe too harshly, they were careful with each and every single word that they were saying. They were observing Ruan Zeyan as they went, worried that they might step out of line and bring out the demon in him. Those few days, his sleep quality had been horrible. His temper was just like an active volcano, erupting just as he liked. It was plenty troublesome for the people working for him. Even though the CEOs temper was as hard to grasp, making him unapproachable and cold, it was still rare for him to explode like he had done more often those days. Du Gang was standing behind Ruan Zeyan, and he was also observing Ruan Zeyan carefully. Only Du Gang knew that it was since the meeting with Miss Ling that his mood took a nosedive... Exactly who is this Miss Ling? Ding- Right then, a ping broke the silence in the meeting room. Everyones nerves exploded, their eyes widenedically in fear as they looked at Ruan Zeyan, afraid that they had woken a sleeping lion. Of course, Ruan Zeyan glowered. If looks could kill, they would have been dead fifty-times over by then. Who is it?! Whos the idiot who doesnt even turn their phone to the silent mode during a meeting?! They all thought. Everyone surveyed the room, wanting to find this idiot as fast as they could. At that moment, Du Gang weakly spoke up, Boss...Its Miss Guans manager, she said that Miss Guans auditioning in the XX Hotel. The screenwriter Ling Tianya seems to be picking on her... Whos picking on her? Du Gang was stunned momentarily, Screenwriter Ling... Tianya... Chapter 43 - Walking Pheromone

Chapter 43: Walking Pheromone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The audition continued in the hotel dining hall where actress after actress was dismissed by Zhang Heng. He didnt see anyone who met his standard for the second female lead. Among the actresses who failed out, many were experienced with good acting skills. That didnt change the fact that Zhang Heng had a very high standard and no reservation for offending people. He would straight out yell at an actress when she did poorly. In a short amount of time, his criticism had sent several actresses running. Ling Tianya seemed unfazed she didnt like any of those actresses anyway. She was d Zhang Heng yed the bad guy so she didnt have to. Alright, lets take a break! Zhang Heng eximed, looking visibly agitated. He lit a cigarette and started smoking, Howe so few people these days actually know how to act?! Zhang Heng was not targeting those words at anyone specifically, but it didnt stop Guan Meiyi from feeling bad when she heard that. She was increasingly worried too. She knew that Zhang Heng would not go easy on her, and if she did poorly and got scolded, the humiliation would be too much to bear. Director Zhang, I think my cousin Meiyi is finally ready, lets give her a try and brighten your mood. Ling Tianyas voice sounded crisp and clear. Guan Meiyis whole body turned stiff as she looked at Ling Tianya furiously. If she was not sure whether Ling Tianya was targeting at her earlier, she had no doubt now. That woman is targeting me for sure! Okay, Zhang Heng put out his cigarette, Miss Guan, your turn. Guan Meiyis smile froze. Technically speaking, the Director had given her enough time, especiallypared to everyone else. During all that time, Guan Meiyis head was elsewhere, she was not thinking about the scene at all. Thats why when Ling Tianya made the suggestion, Guan Meiyi was certain that she was throwing her under the bus on purpose. All eyes were on Guan Meiyi. She stood up with great hesitation, ...Okay... Suddenly, the doors of the dining hall were busted open and a tall figure briskly walked in. The person who entered was no one else but Ruan Zeyan, the investor of the TV show and Chairman of the Yuan Teng Corporation. Oh my god! Isnt that Ruan Zeyan! Yeah, thats definitely him! Several actresses couldnt contain their excitement and almost screamed. At six feet and four inches tall, Ruan Zeyan was not only good-looking, but also impably dressed. He was also known for his sexy figure, especially his perfect long legs, his mysterious eyes, and mesmerizing smile. He fulfilled every fantasy a woman could have about men... Ruan Zeyans tailored white dress shirt was opened down to the third button, showing off his pectoral muscles. A pair of pressed slim dress pantsplemented his long legs perfectly. At that moment, so many women in the hall were practically drooling. This man was the epitome of masculinity, a walking pheromone! Mr. Ruan, I didnt know you wereing! Mr. Wang hurried up to wee Ruan Zeyan. Everyone else also stood up respectfully, including the arrogant Zhang Heng. That made it very obvious that Ling Tianya was the only person who was still sitting. It was only after she saw that he was looking directly at her, that Ling Tianya even looked at him. She thought to herself, What is this man doing here? Does he have nothing else to do? Ruan Zeyans eyes stopped at Ling Tianya just briefly, but the look on his face was increasingly serious. He walked slowly towards her. That ass-kissing Mr. Wang wiped the seat he was just sitting in and said, Mr. Ruan, please sit down. Ruan Zeyan didnt acknowledge him. He stopped in front of Ling Tianya and said, Get up! Chapter 44 - It’s Exactly Like I Said

Chapter 44: Its Exactly Like I Said

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyans actions confused the people there, but only Li Feis face showed joy. She shuffled close to Guan Meiyi, whispering, Meiyi, do you see? Mr. Ruan is here to help you. What do you mean? Guan Meiyi didnt quite understand, Ruan Zeyans sudden appearance was not something she had expected. Guan Meiyi certainly wasnt too happy seeing all the women there primping themselves up to look good to him. I sent a message to Mr. Ruans assistant earlier, saying that you were bullied by the screenwriter when you were auditioning. Li Fei was clearly brown nosing, Look, not only has Mr. Ruane, he immediately pressured the screenwriter the moment he got here! Guan Meiyi looked at Ruan Zeyan, the man was standing with a nk expression beside Ling Tianya, his eyes full of contempt. Look, Meiyi, you hold such a high ce in Mr. Ruans heart, he immediately rushed here to help you the moment he knew you were being bullied. Li Feis eyes twinkled in glee. Guan Meiyis lips turned upwards with glee, and a feeling of happiness gently welled. She had always thought that he didnt care about her at all. He never met her in private, he didnt even speak much to her. He had always disregarded her every time they met. It looked like she was wrong, he did hold her in regard, he was just bad at showing it! With those thoughts, she lightened up and she was no longer upset. Ling Tianya sized up Ruan Zeyan, she didnt quite understand what he was doing, was he trying to put pressure on her? For what? Back at her apartment, he had already been clear about his intent to never see her again. Knowing that she was there, why would he appear? Eyeing Guan Meiyi, who was basking in joy, Ling Tianya understood. So hes here to help his future-fiance... she thought. Ling Tianya couldnt exin what she was feeling right then if she wanted, it was all jumbled and a huge mess. Mr. Ruan, why not take a seat here? Mr. Wang pointed at his seat, gingerly offering it out. The exchange between Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan definitely made Mr. Wang nervous, he was breaking out in cold sweat. Ruan Zeyanpletely ignored Mr Wang. He looked down at Ling Tianya beforemanding coldly, Get up. Ling Tianya remained silent. Now it changed to Get up, it looked like this man was fully nning on embarrassing her in public. She was the core member of the entire production team, but because of Ruan Zeyan, many of the cast would most likely be quite unfriendly to her. No matter how powerful the screenwriter was, Ruan Zeyan was definitely the person with the most say. A split secondter, Ling Tianya smiled, a smile that was unnaturally coy and seductive, attracting the eyes of all the men in the room. Even if she was being humiliated by Ruan Zeyan in public, she still was graceful, Since Mr. Ruan likes my seat, then Ill let him have it. She sauntered in her heels to sit down beside Zhang Heng, no longer looking at Mr. Ruan. Ruan Zeyan got the seat, but he did not take it. Instead, he glowered at Ling Tianya and Zhang Heng. Sit there! Ruan Zeyans deep voice rang again, his finger pointed to a seat in the corner. In the corner there were only two female assistants, seeing Ruan Zeyan pointing at them, they immediately fixed their posture, hearts racing as they looked back. Ling Tianya followed where his finger was pointed before frowning, Mr. Ruan, what do you mean?! This was getting too far, and he was clearly rubbing away at her patience. Ruan Zeyan arrogantly lifted his head, his chin pointing at Ling Tianya, Just what the words mean. Hah! Ling Tianya red daggers at Ruan Zeyan, turning around to walk towards the door of the ballroom. Ruan Zeyan fixated her long legs as she walked away, squinting just the tiniest bit, Continue, he ordered. Chapter 45 - Kick Her the Hell Out One More Time

Chapter 45: Kick Her the Hell Out One More Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the hotel lobby, Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing were drinking coffee. Neither of them looked particrly happy. They had been staying there for a few days by then. Although Ling Tao was taking care of their needs, and booked them into the most expensive presidential suite in the hotel, nothingpared to home. Every day, Qu Wan would plead with Ling Tao for them to move back. Apparently her mother-inw was still mad at them. If Ling Tao let them go back, they ran the risk of pissing off the olddy and permanently ruining their chance of moving back in. Mom, when do you think we can go back? Ling Yuqing took a sip of her mocha, looking depressed, Many of my friends havee to know that Im staying in a hotel. I feel that they look at me differently now... In the past, Ling Yuqing would go to lots of girls parties as the daughter of the Ling Family. People would treat her nicely, given her family background, because it wasmon for influential families to mingle. Ling Yuqing quite enjoyed the family name and the fancy life style it afforded her. Since the news got out about her and her mother being kicked out of the Ling Family mansion, her wealthy friends had started to distance themselves, or at least be more inquisitive. Ling Yuqing was spoiled by years of feeling entitled. She couldnt stand life in a hotel, so she ended up spending most of her days tormenting the hotel staff or shopping. Even that couldnt make up for that intense sense of defeat she was experiencing. Qu Wan couldnt empathize with her daughter more. After all, she was the wife of the head of the family and the one who managed the family affairs for years. That old woman is still mad, so your Dad will not let us go back. Qu Wan said, hatefully. I love your Dad, but I cant stand his stupid filial piety. I dont understand why he is so scared of that soon to be buried old thing? I was the one who had to deal with her all these years! What can we do... sighed Ling Yuqing, sitting on the sofa chair lifelessly. At the end of the day, it was all Ling Tianyas fault. I thought she would have died somewhere by now. Dad tried so hard to find her back in the day and was told she got in a car ident. We didnt hear from her for so many years. God knows how she managed toe back alive more than just alive, she is doing fantastically! Ling Yuqing was particrly morose about that day at the birthday party, where Ling Tianya had been absolutely the center of attention. She already had Guan Meiyi to worry about, now she was second fiddle to Ling Tianya too! Fate was ying jokes on her, she thought. Thinking about Ling Tianya, Qu Wan spoke with a more calcted tone, Sooner orter, Ling Tianya is going to be the biggest problem for us. We have to find a way to get rid of her, once and for all. You and I will never have a future in the Ling Family otherwise. She was capable of kicking Ling Tianya out of the Ling Family the first time, who said she wouldnt be able to do it again? This time, she wanted her out for good! Mom, is that Ling Tianya over there? Said Ling Yuqing suddenly, pointing at the hotel patio on the second floor. Qu Wan looked up in the direction, it WAS that bitch Ling Tianya! Enemies have narrow paths! At that point, Ling Tianya had just walked out of the audition, trying to calm her anger on the hotel patio. Unexpectedly, she heard Ling Yuqings baby-doll voice, Tianya Sister, what are you doing here? Chapter 46 - Ling Yuqing is an actor

Chapter 46: Ling Yuqing is an actor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Yuqings eyes were bloodshot, a sight designed to evoke pity. If Ling Tianya was a man, she would definitely have a strong urge to protect this pitifuldy. Unfortunately, Ling Tianya was a woman, and a heartless one at that. What a coincidence. Ling Tianya eyed her from the corner of her eyes, before ignoring her again. Ling Yuqings expression flickered for a moment, before it went back to the harmless rabbit mode, Tianya, Ive been intending to contact you, but I dont have the means to... Eh. Ling Tianya huffed, taking out her phone to check her emails. Ling Tianyas arrogant nonchnce made Ling Yuqing want to tear into her like a tiger to an antelope, but she knew that in a public ce such as that, she could not do such a thing. Tianya, Mom and I are living in the hotel now. Because of what happened at Grandmas birthday, Mom and I were chased out of the house. Grandmas still angry... Ling Yuqings voice took a turn, she sounded like she was seconds from crying, Dad says that as long as Grandmas still angry with us, Mom and I cant go home... Is that so? Ling Tianya finally put down her phone, meeting Ling Yuqings eyes, her smile sinister, But, what has it got to do with me? Ling Yuqing was stunned into silence at Ling Tianyas words. By the time she wanted to give her reply, Ling Tianya had already run out of patience and had stood to head towards the ballroom. Seeing that Ling Tianya was about to leave, Ling Yuqing chewed at her lip, deciding to just go all out. She grabbed onto Ling Tianya, before falling to her knees without care. What are you doing?! Ling Yuqings extreme actions definitely were not within Ling Tianyas expectations, Whats going on now? What is this woman trying to do? The ballroom was a crowded ce, many people were passing by. Especially the actors that had finished their audition. They were definitely shocked by the scene, and started to gossip amongst themselves. Tianya, please dont be angry at me and mom anymore! Were family! I know, because my moms not your biological mom, and that Im not the Ling familys blood daughter, youre unable to ept us...but, youre important in me and my moms heart. Those years you werent around, me and mom did all we could to take care of the family in your stead. Ive always treated Dad as my real Dad to lessen the pain that your departure had on him... Ling Yuqing sobbed through her words, her sorrowful disy really pinching the hearts of many. Even though Ling Yuqing looked like she was apologizing to Ling Tianya, she was actually insinuating that Ling Tianya went missing for years, and Ling Yuqing was the one that had fulfilled the role of a daughter for her, being filial to their elders. She implied Ling Tianya was an unfilial woman that did not care about the family for years, hurting their father! Not surprisingly, the audience started to take out their phones to record the scene, the criticism against Ling Tianya already starting. Paired with what had happened in the ballroom earlier, Ling Tianya quickly became the talk of the town. Wow, its really a pity that you arent and actress. Ling Tianya sniggered, looking at Ling Yuqing as though she was seeing a clown. It looked like Ling Yuqing had learned some new tricks over the years. She knew that just pretending to be weak was useless by then. She started to learn how to manipte societal pressures. Ling Tianya had just returned to China for her development, if rumors about her unfilial acts and bullying of her step-sister started to spread, her chances of working in China would be slim when coupled with the fact that her reputation was already a mess. Chapter 47 - Flip The Black and White

Chapter 47: Flip The ck and White

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The noise outside was getting louder, and finally interfered with the audition in the dining hall. The audition was not going well that day, and now this? Zhang Hengs whole face turned purple. Go and see whats going on. Guan Meiyi told Li Fei quietly. A minuteter, Li Fei ran back with exciting news, Ling Yuqing and Ling Tianya were making a scene outside. Ling Yuqing was kneeling on the floor and crying. It looks like she was being bullied. Li Fei had be quite familiar with Guan Meiyis family situation after working for her the past a few years. She met Ling Yuqing in person a few times too. What? Guan Meiyi shot up from her chair and cried out, Ling Tianya was bullying Yuqing? She made her kneel in front of her? Guan Meiyi said it loud enough that the entire dining hall could hear. She intentionally made Ling Tianya the bully in the story, even though Li Fei didnt say that it was Ling Tianya who forced Ling Yuqing onto her knees. Most people had no idea who Ling Yuqing was. They were still intrigued by the story where the screenwriter of the show forced someone to get on her knees. If you would excuse me, I have to go check it out. said Guan Meiyi as she ran out looking rather concerned. Outside the dining hall, Ling Yuqing was on the floor, grabbing Ling Tianya by the bottom of her dress, crying helplessly and pleading to her not to be angry. Guan Meiyi walked up with her eyebrows furrowed, What is going on? Why are you kneeling on the floor, Yuqing? Get up now! Seeing Guan Meiyi, Ling Yuqing yed up her victimhood even more. She pushed away Guan Meiyis hand and cried, Sister Meiyi, please help me talk to sisterTianya. Please ask her to stop hating my mother and me, after all we are a family! I dont want to see my father being stuck in the middle. I know all he ever wanted was for us to be a happy family... In front of the pitiful face of Ling Yuqing, Guan Meiyi scolded Ling Tianya with a great sense of justice, Tianya, you are back now, why cant you just let go of the past? All these years you were gone, Yuqing was the one who was staying by the side of uncle and grandma, fulfilling the duty of a daughter. For the sake that she took up the duty you were supposed to have, can you please let it go? This is a public ce, what do you want people to think about the Ling Family? As she spoke, Guan Meiyi made another attempt to help Ling Yuqing up, What do you want from us? Ever since youvee back, the family is in shambles. Now you are forcing Yuqing to kneel in front of you? You are way out of line! Guan Meiyis argument was sensible yet full of emotion. She wanted everyone to see her as the big sister. Ling Tianya looked at Guan Meiyi deliberately. What a big white lily you are! Standing on the moral high ground and using me, with no regard for the actual ck and white of the story! By that time, people from inside the dining hall hade out, witnessing what was unfolding. Ruan Zeyan focused his eyes on Ling Tianya, although it was hard to tell what he was thinking or feeling under that cold expression. Sister Meiyi, please dont me sister Tianya. As long as she epts me, Im willing to do anything. Ling Yuqings nose and eyes were bright red, looking like a small animal who didnt want to get hurt, My mom did something unforgivable to Tianya six years ago, now weve both been kicked out of the family house. I miss my dad and grandma every day... sister Meiyi, please help me ask sister Tianya to forgive me and my mom, this way we can go home... Ling Yuqing intentionally left out of some important details of the story. She didnt mention what her mother did to hurt Ling Tianya six years ago, so to strangers ears, it sounded like Ling Tianya was just being a jerk to her step-mother and step-sister! Chapter 48 - You’ve Lost Your Final Chance

Chapter 48: Youve Lost Your Final Chance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Meiyis public image had always been positive, she was charitable, elegant, had a good background, and had never had nasty dating rumors. She was a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. When Guan Meiyi had started to reprimand Ling Tianya, everyone thought that Ling Tianya was an arrogant bully. There were even people that had were streaming the incident live on the inte, and it blew up even faster when Guan Meiyi stepped in. Of course, Guan Meiyi was the just elder sister, Ling Yuqing was the poor step-sister being bullied, and Ling Tianya was the only one getting the bulk of the scoldings. So shes TY? I cant believe Ive liked her work for so long, shes actually such a bitch! Thats going too far! Bullying her was bad enough, now she made her kneel in public! Eh, theres so much drama in the socialite circles. In the past, thereve been stories of the legal daughter bullying the illegitimate child. What more, its the step-daughter now! Most of TYs works were filled with different schemes and plots, intertwining with depth andplexity. It was so satisfying to watch, but thinking about it... she must be a conniving person herself to be able to write such things! Unfollow! Ban! Protest! Who would want to watch works by such a woman?! The inte was a powerful ce; within a short period of time, Ling Tianya became a household name. Conveniently, the news reports from six years ago came up in the search results with her name, and Ling Tianya became a much-hated person quickly. Faced with all the criticism, Ling Tianya was barely fazed at all. She merely looked down at Ling Yuqing who was still on the ground, Ling Yuqing, stand up. Ling Tianya was still so collected unexpectedly. Things were not ying out as Ling Yuqing thought. She had blown up the situation, Ling Tianya should have been scrambling to beg her to stand up, before coaxing her to calm down. Then she should have been negotiating with Ling Tao to bring her and her mom back to the Ling family. Ling Yuqing shook her head, Tianya, I wont get up until youre willing to ept me... Huh! Thats just emotional ckmail! Ling Tianya thought. Ill give you onest chance, do you want to get up? Ling Tianyas gaze pierced through Ling Yuqing. Ling Yuqing lowered her head, sobbing silently, not nning to get up at all. Very well. Ling Tianya nodded, Youve lost your chance. Ling Yuqing raised her head to look at Ling Tianya, an uneasiness bubbled from within, but she still insisted on kneeling despite the pain in her knees. Things were already at that stage, she might as well go all the way. Even if Ling Tianya is heartless, and didnt help her convince Ling Tao, the pressures of the gossip and criticism would one day crumble Ling Tianya, making her life more difficult from then on. If word reached Ling Taos ears, he would assume that Ling Tianya had bullied her, and as the victim, Ling Tao would definitely take pity on her. There would then be a chance that she would be allowed to move back home. What do you mean, Tianya? Are you just going to let Yuqing keep kneeling like that? How can you be so cruel? Guan Meiyi continued to criticize Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya paid no attention to her words, she started to fiddle with her phone. Not too longter, her phone started to y a video, one of Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing conversing in the main hall. Ling Tianya increased the volume to the maximum, the sounds of the mother-daughter pair flooding the entire room. Mom, when can we go home? My friends already know that were staying in the hotel, I feel that they look at me differently now... The old hags still angry, your dad wont let us back as long as shes still angry. Ling Taos great, hes just stupid. Shes already a step into her coffin, why should he still be afraid of her? All these years, wasnt I the one taking care of her? Chapter 49 - Only Have Yourself to Blame

Chapter 49: Only Have Yourself to me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Yuqing was dumbfounded, eyes wide-open while her body froze on the ground. How on earth did Ling Tianya get that video on her phone? The video kept ying: At the end of the day, it was all Ling Tianyas fault. I thought she would have died somewhere by now. Dad tried so hard to find her back in the day and was told she got in a car ident. We didnt hear from her for so many years. God knows how she managed toe back alive more than just alive, she is doing fantastically! Hearing her own voiceing out of the speakers, Ling Yuqing finally realized what was happening. She climbed back up in a sh, Stop it, stop the video! Ling Yuqing tried to grab the phone from Ling Tianyas hand. She made a few steps, but her knees buckled up after being on the floor for so long. She fell backwards, hard, onto the floor again. Ling Tianya looked at her emotionlessly, moving a step back with her phone still in her hand. The recording kept going: Sooner orter, Ling Tianya is going to be the biggest problem for us. We have to find a way to get rid of her, once and for all. You and I will never have a future in the Ling Family otherwise. Mom, is that Ling Tianya over there? The video kept going. Ling Yuqing came at Ling Tianya hysterically, I asked you to stop that, are you deaf?! Eyes still red, Ling Yuqing looked scary rather than scared,pared to how she was just a minute ago. Are you scared? Ling Tianya asked Ling Yuqing, I gave you a chance earlier, but you didnt take it! In the end of the video, Ling Yuqing looked over at Ling Tianya with a wicked smile on her face and said, Mom, let me go mess with Ling Tianya maybe Ill get us a ticket back home! Fine, lets do it! Its best if you can destroy that bitchs life and reputation! The video stopped. Ling Tianya put away her phone and looked at Ling Yuqing and Guan Meiyi mockingly. Nobody expected the story to take such a dramatic turn. In the end, Ling Yuqing was the shrewd bitch who yed victim in order to make Ling Tianya look like a bully and ruin her reputation at the same time. No kidding! Influential families were soplicated! The truth was only revealed at thest minute! Guan Meiyis found herself in an awkward position. Earlier, she sounded so justified when she was scolding Ling Tianya. After the video, she seemed like the bad guy now. Guan Meiyi was not really worried about public opinions. With some PR manoeuvers and phnthropic acts, everything would be fine. What she did care about was Ruan Zeyans opinion. She wanted him to see her as fair and kind, instead, she looked like a fool. To her dismay, Ruan Zeyans face changed expression. His eyebrows furrowed with an increasingly sharp look in his eyes. Guan Meiyi was screaming at herself inside, she yed the wrong card that day... Ling Tianya, you did this on purpose! You set me up! Ling Yuqing yelled, facepletely distorted. There was no doubt that she was the biggest loser that day. A smirk spread on the edge of Ling Tianyas mouth, I already knew you two were staying at this hotel. Do you really think I would be so dumb to note prepared? More importantly, I gave you an opportunity when I asked you to get up from the floor and stop your pathetic little act. If you did what I asked for, I wouldnt have yed that video. You only have yourself to me, see? Chapter 50 - She’s Just a Two-Faced Bitch

Chapter 50: Shes Just a Two-Faced Bitch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I... I... Ling Yuqings face was turning paler by the second, looking around helplessly. Right then, the audience finally understood what was going on and had immediately switched sides to criticize Ling Yuqing. Shes just a two-faced bitch! Right? Shes the kind of person that pretend to be weak to emotionally ckmail others, how annoying! What a drama queen, why didnt she get into acting? Shes so good at it, she even convinced Guan Meiyi! Tsk, how did you know Guan Meiyi didnt know about her n? Who knows, maybe they were in cahoots? The socialite circles a deep trench, dont just look at the surface- True, Guan Meiyi immediately started to criticize Miss Ling the moment she got there. She didnt ask about what happened at all, thats definitely suspicious... All thesements definitely did their damage, Guan Meiyi was having trouble maintaining her facade. Her eyes kept gravitating towards Ruan Zeyan, somehow she felt that the man was getting colder by the minute. Guan Meiyis heart sank, she knew the current situation was against her. She wanted to embarrass Ling Tianya, but who knew Ling Yuqing was an absolute idiot and would fall into Ling Tianyas trap just like that. What are you saying? Our Meiyi had been in the ballroom, why would she know about this? If you dare say another word of rubbish, or incriminate Meiyi, Ill make sure that your road would be bumpy from now on! Li Fei harshly warned the people who gossiped about Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi certainly held a significant amount of power in the entertainment industry, in addition to her family background, so Li Feis words of warning were certainly useful The people that still wanted a future in the entertainment industry were smart enough to shut up at least. Guan Meiyi recentered herself, her expression changing like a switch, to one where she was suddenly enlightened. Her face was apologetic as she approached Ling Tianya, gently saying, Yaya, Im sorry. I didnt understand what was going on before scolding you. I just want the family to be peaceful, I dont want to see anything unpleasant happening. The moment I came out, I saw Yuqing crying on her knees, and I just jumped to conclusions... Ah, lets not talk about it. It was my fault, please dont be angry with me. I was tricked by Ling Yuqing too... Guan Meiyis words were full of sincerity, conveniently pushing all of the me onto Ling Yuqing. She was just a sister that wanted her sisters to get along, she was tricked too. The person that caused the whole mess was still Ling Yuqing. Ling Tianya gave Guan Meiyi a smile, I know youre the most kind, why would I me you? Just dont be so decisive and rash next time, cousin. After all, you are a public figure, it wouldnt be good for you if word got out. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Guan Meiyis face froze before she smiled unnaturally. Yes, I should be more careful. Were about to coborate on a new show, we should get along better as sisters, after all, we are the ones with blood rtions, arent we? Guan Meiyis words didnt work to just shorten the distance between her and Ling Tianya, but also to push Ling Yuqing further out of the picture. After Ling Yuqings stunt, everyone knew that she was not the Ling familys biological daughter, but a step-daughter that followed her moms marriage into the family. A step-daughter was actually so arrogant as to backstab the biological daughter in public, she was definitely not a good person! Ling Yuqing was feeling a little sick to her stomach, she pinched her lips, wanting to say something, but there was nothing she could say. Even Guan Meiyi had drawn a line between them, she felt isted in the whole situation. Giving the evil eye to Ling Tianya she said, Ling Tianya, I will admit I was wrong! After tumbling through the past few years, Ling Tianya knew that she was not some pure, innocent character anymore, she had learned to put herself first. She shook the phone in her hand, There are more videos in my phone, all of the conversations between you and your mom in the hotels public space. Should I y some of them to let everyone know what youve been talking about? What... Ling Yuqing looked at Ling Tianyas phone in her hand. The past few days she and her mom had been talking bad about the Ling family a lot, they had even talked about the Guan family too. If those videos are exposed, then she and her mom were better off dead. Chapter 51 - Something Puzzling

Chapter 51: Something Puzzling

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at the phone in Ling Tianyas hand, Ling Yuqing realized that she must have sent someone to follow her and her mother the day they checked into the hotel. Every time they hung out in the public area, their conversation was secretly recorded. The more Ling Yuqing thought about it, the more petrified she became. Those recordings can never be yed! She cant have those as evidence! she thought. All of a sudden, Ling Yuqing rushed at Ling Tianya like a wild animal. Ling Tianya! As she screamed her name, Ling Yuqing pushed Ling Tianyas right shoulder with great force. She actually wanted to grab the phone from Ling Tianyas hand, but that was all she managed to do at that moment. Ling Tianya was not prepared for any of this madness. When she realized what was going on, Ling Yuqings body was already right in front of her. Wearing high heels, the forceful push made Ling Tianya immediately lose her bnce. The railing on the patio was only slightly taller than her waistline. It looked like Ling Tianya was about to lose her bncepletely and fall over the railing. At that instance, a big and strong hand caught her and pulled her back. One secondter, Ling Tianyas face was up against a manly chest. The man had a familiar scent. Ling Tianya looked up and saw Ruan Zeyans chiseled jawline and tightly closed lips. Ling Tianya was baffled for a second. She thought Ruan Zeyan was standing by the dining hall entrance with quite some distance between him and her. How did he make his way over there in time to catch her? She was also puzzled why the man did what he did. Wasnt he causing trouble for her for the sake of Guan Meiyi just a moment ago? Didnt he say to her face that she was disgusting? Shouldnt he be happy to see her fall over the railing? It was just the second floor, so she wouldnt die. Worst case scenario, she would break a bone or get paralyzed. Isnt this what Ruan Zeyan wants to see? she thought. Ruan Zeyan looked down at Ling Tianya. Meanwhile, Ling Yuqing just would not give up. She jumped over again, determined to get the cell phone. Du Gang! Ruan Zeyan called out with a stern voice. Responding to the order, Du Gang promptly stepped up and restrained Ling Yuqing. Let me go! Let go! As a person with no physical strength, Ling Yuqing was no match for Du Gang who was trained inbat. Guan Meiyi witnessed everything that had happened. She saw that when Ling Tianya was about to fall down, Ruan Zeyan ran with astonishing speed to pull her into his arms. The scene hurt Guan Meiyis heart deep down, but she pretended to show concern as she walked over. Yaya, are you okay? Hearing Guan Meiyis voice, Ling Tianya walked straight out of Ruan Zeyans embrace, swiftly and decisively. Im fine, she replied to Guan Meiyi. Then she turned to Ruan Zeyan. Thank you, Mr. Ruan. Ruan Zeyan kept a stern face the whole time, without saying a word. He pretended as if nothing happened. Only he knew that his chest was losing the warmth he was feeling just a moment ago. Miss Ling, do we need to call the police? Du Gang asked as he was still restraining Ling Yuqing. Ling Tianya looked at Ling Yuqing, who had calmed down by then and came to the unpleasant realization of what she had done. She burst into tears instantaneously. Sister Tianya, I was wrong! Please forgive me, it was my fault, please dont call the police... Chapter 52 - They Are Still Sisters

Chapter 52: They Are Still Sisters

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya indifferently looked at Ling Yuqings pleading face, by then she knew to be afraid, what was she thinking from the start? Ling Tianya didnt intend to act out that day, she just wanted toplete the auditioning, but who knew that Ling Yuqing would voluntarilye crashing into her. She couldnt be med forshing back out. Sorry to trouble you then, Ling Tianya politely thanked Du Gang. Du Gang nodded, calling the police. Ling Tianya! Are you crazy?! Blowing the entire situation up now is not good for either of us! Ling Yuqings threat to Ling Tianya was feeble. Ling Tianya sniggered, she was already in a precarious situation, and yet she was still thinking about threatening her. Did Yuqing think she would still be intimidated by that? Seeing that Ling Tianya really was about to call the police, Guan Meiyi furrowed her brows, Yaya, lets not call the police. If news gets out, it will affect the Ling familys reputation too. Guan Meiyis goody two shoes personality was at work again, Ling Tianyaughed at her, Cousin Meiyi, what has the Ling familys reputation got to do with me? Guan Meiyis eyes widened in shock, Youre a part of the Ling family too! Huh? Ling Tianya eyes bore into Guan Meiyis, the question in her eyes evident. Her eyes asked; who had ever treated her like a member of the Ling family? They had only treated her like the Ling familys embarrassment! At Ling Tianyas look, Guan Meiyi gaped her mouth like a goldfish, but there were no other words she could say. A perfectly simple audition was forced to stop in the midst of all themotion. In the police station, Ling Tianya had just finished her testimony, and was resting on her chair. Not far away, Ling Yuqing was getting interrogated by the police. Facing them, Ling Yuqing refused to testify, and only insisted to wait for herwyer toe to deal with the situation while ring at Ling Tianya who was the epitome of rxation. She didnt expect Ling Tianya to be so heartless, but she really called the police. Right then, Qu Wans howling was heard from inside, My God! My Yuqing, Yuqing, are you alright?! Following the sound, Qu Wans walked in with tears streaming down her face. The moment she walked in, she spotted Ling Tianya who was sitting by the door, she was stunned, the look in her eyes predatory. Mom! Im here! Seeing Qu Wan, it was like Ling Yuqing had found her courage, immediately standing. Sit down! The civil police shouted at Ling Yuqing in irritation. He just about had enough of thedies from the socialite families, each one of their attitudes were worse than thest. They didnt put the police into consideration at all. In their minds, those kinds of small situations were easily settled just by spending some money on awyer. The police officers shouts prompted Ling Yuqing to sit down unwillingly. Her daughters screams distracted Qu Wan from ring at Ling Tianya, quickly walking over to Ling Yuqing. Closely behind Qu Wan was awyer, Ling Tianya knew him, he was the Ling familys personalwyer, Mr Bai. He had serviced the family for several years. At least, when her biological mother was still Mrs. Ling, Lawyer Bai had already begun work for the Ling family. Mr. Bai merely nced over Ling Tianya, before walking straight to Ling Yuqing. Mr. Bais actions didnt faze Ling Tianya at all, the man had always been a money grubber. Qu Wan had been Mrs. Ling for so many years, she definitely had pulled him onto her side. Right then, Ling Tao trotted in too, his face tight with tension, his eyes conflicted as he looked at Ling Tianya. Just as Ling Tao wanted to talk to Ling Tianya, he was interrupted by Qu Wans crying. Tao... Look what Yaya has done! Shes still Yuqings sister, does she have to escte this all the way to the police station? Chapter 53 - This Tactic Always Works

Chapter 53: This Tactic Always Works

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qu Wan first looked at Ling Yuqings body and made sure she was okay. Then, she pointed at Ling Tianya. Yaya, I know you have never epted me since I married your dad. You think I stole your moms ce, and no matter how hard I tried to treat you right, I never won your approval. Back when I was pregnant, you even did that unfathomable thing to me! That lost child again. Qu Wan knew it was the only sympathy card she had. She had used it time and time again, but it always worked. Sure enough, as soon as Qu Wan said that, Ling Taos face darkened even more. Yaya, you can hate me because I married your dad, but Yuqing was innocent in this whole thing. All she ever wanted was the approval of you, her big sister. You can direct your hatred at me; why are you being so hard on Yuqing? Qu Wans emotional outcry made some of the policeman who didnt know the whole story sympathize with her. It was no secret that being a step-mother was a tough job, an even tougher job if you brought another daughter to the marriage. Ling Tao stared at Ling Tianya, eyebrows furrowed, What actually happened between you two sisters? Why are the police here? Ling Tianyaughed out loud at Ling Taos interrogation-style question. Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing are in the same mode, talking and behaving in the exact same manner. Both ying victims and pretending to be the bullied ones in order to win sympathy. Like mother like daughter! She thought. Ling Tianya! Ling Tao was visibly angry at Ling Tianyasughter. Her attitude couldnt be more atrocious. When he first heard that Ling Tianya called the police, Ling Tao was wondering if Ling Yuqing actually did something to her. Then, Qu Wan wined and moaned the whole way there and Ling Tao started to think there might have been some misunderstanding. Ling Yuqing grew up around him and had always been a considerable kid. He didnt think she could have done something too out of line. When Ling Tao arrived at the police station, he saw Ling Tianya sitting by the door looking at ease. In contrast, Ling Yuqing was sitting inside looking intimidated and wronged. At that moment he started to side with Qu Wan even more. After Ling Tianya sneered when he asked her what happened, Ling Tao waspletely on Team Qu Wan by then. After all, he knew very well what Ling Tianya was like from six years ago. Ling Tianya took the cell phone out of her purse. It was not her regr phone, but the one she used just to contact her eyes on Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing, the phone she stored all the videos on. She handed the phone to Ling Tao, There are some videos in this phone if you want to watch them. Ling Yuqing almost pushed me off the second-floor patio in the hotel because she was so worried that these videos were going to get out. What did you say? Astonished, Ling Tao was still trying to wrap his head around the whole thing, You said Yuqing was pushing you off a patio? Judging by the look on his face, Ling Tianya knew Ling Tao had no idea what happened in the hotel. Thats right, and I didnt call the police. It was Ruan Zeyans assistant Mr. Du Gang. Ling Tianya said calmly. She talked to her father in the same tone she would with anyone else, with apleteck of emotion. Ling Tao didnt expect Ruan Zeyans assistant to be involved. He looked at Ling Tianya, and then at Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing, What are in these videos? Unlike Ling Tao, Qu Wan knew the answer. Her face was turning pale seeing the phone in Ling Taos hands. Qu Wan was not sure how much was recorded on the phone, but she knew all the nasty things she and Ling Yuqing said about the Ling Family in the past a few days. Worse yet, there were some real ugly secrets that only the mother and daughter knew ... Chapter 54 - He is Very Efficient

Chapter 54: He is Very Efficient

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr Bai was very efficient, and it wasnt a big issue either, so he was very quick with bailing Ling Yuqing out. From the start, Ling Tianya merely wanted to scare Ling Yuqing. She knew that even if she had called the police, Qu Wan would definitely be able to get her out easily with little to no consequences. The reason why she had done it was to give Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing a warning to not take their chances with her! The group walked out from the station, with Ling Tianya in the front. Qu Wan, Mr. Bai, and Ling Yuqing were behind her, while Ling Taogged behind. In Ling Taos hands was the phone that Ling Tianya had handed him, his footsteps were slow, as though fighting with himself on whether he should see the contents. Should he trust his own daughter...? Qu Wan is definitely nervous, she had never thought that that little vixen had learned how to trap people, and even had caught them in her trap. Pressured by the circumstances, Qu Wan quickly sent a look of help to Mr. Bai. Receiving it, Mr. Bai had hurriedly rushed towards Ling Taos side, Mr Ling, ording to thew, any video of people that has been recorded without their explicit permission is illegal. What? Illegal? Ling Tao had always erred on the side of caution, and had never done anything that broke thew. Hearing it was illegal, he was immediately wary. Yes, this video might havepromised the privacy of the people involved, and todays incident might have been started because of the videos in this phone as well. The police might want to have it as evidence. Mr. Bai furrowed his brows, To prevent any negative bacsh to Miss Tianya, I suggest you leave the phone in my care. But... Seeing that Ling Tao was still hesitating, Qu Wan gave Ling Yuqing a shove. Ling Yuqing immediately rushed forwards to catch up to Ling Tianya, grabbing onto her elbow, whining, Sis, I was wrong, please forgive me... Let go. Ling Tianya felt nothing but disgust towards Ling Yuqing. Tianya, Im really sorry... What? Ling Tianya mocked Ling Yuqing, You want to kneel down again? Ling Yuqing was stunned, biting her lip with nothing to retort. Ling Tianya flicked Ling Yuqings hands away without concern. At that point, Zhang Ke drove by at the right time, so she had just gotten into the car, leaving without as much as a goodbye. Ling Tao definitely did not approve of Ling Tianyas, so he ended up handing the phone to Mr. Bai. With the phone in Mr. Bais possessions, Qu Wan let out a short sigh of relief. She knew that as long as she and Yuqing yed the part of the helpless duo, with Ling Taos trust in Mr Bai, Ling Tao would definitely listen. After all, the rift between Ling Tao and Ling Tianya was so big that it was practically impossible to repair. Because of what had happened six years ago, Ling Tao hadnt trusted Ling Tianya truly since. With the development of events recently, Qu Wan didnt care about whether Ling Tianya still had copies of the videos. Even if there was any, Ling Tao wouldnt watch them either. In the car, Ling Tianya saw that Ling Tao had passed the phone to Mr. Bai through the rear view mirror, and herst bit of hope towards Ling Tao was snuffed out. Oh well. She wouldnt have to worry about Ling Taos feelings then in her uing ns. The Ruan family was big. They were surrounded by beautiful mountains and gorgeous greenery. Their mansion was the best location in the whole city. Du Gang ced the thumb drive obtained from their private detective onto Ruan Zeyans table, That person is the private detective that Miss Ling hired aftering back to China, she had him run a few errands. Ruan Zeyan looked at the thumb drive, Other than following the two women, what else did Ling Tianya ask him to do? Du Gang rushed to answer, To look for Miss Lings younger sister, Ling Tianxin. Chapter 55 - The Young Master was Busy

Chapter 55: The Young Master was Busy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Meanwhile, Guan Meiyi was sitting on the sofa in the Ruans living room. The servant attentively served her some ck tea and snacks. Miss Guan, Mrs. Ruan will be here shortly, please wait for a short moment. All of the servants at the Ruan Family knew that there was a big chance that Guan Meiyi would be the wife of their young master and the future female head of the family. Therefore, they had always treated her nicely. Guan Meiyi nodded politely, Thank you. The servants obviously liked Guan Meiyi too. Being a big movie star, she was never snobby towards the servants, instead she was always polite and pleasant. Guan Meiyi told herself that she must make sure everybody in the Ruan Family liked her before she married Ruan Zeyan. Including the servants! She thought she was achieving that goal, except... All these people are getting busy, I thought someone important was here. Turns out its just you. The elderly woman who just spoke had neatlybed silver hair. Dressed in a well-tailored qipao, she looked elegant yet serious. This woman was Ruan Zeyans grandmother, old Mrs. Ruan. Grandma! Seeing Old Mrs. Ruan, Guan Meiyi put down the tea and stood up. The expression on her face was a mix between attentiveness and defense. Old Mrs. Ruan glimpsed at Guan Meiyi from the corner of her eye, You should see your face, do you think Ill eat you? Uhh...no... Guan Meiyi smiled reluctantly I was too excited to see you. It made me forget what I was gonna say. Guan Meiyi resented the fact that despite everyone else in the Ruan Family treating her very well, Mrs. Ruan never came to like her. The Guans had hinted at the Ruans a few times about her engagement with Ruan Zeyan. Every time it was put off by the olddy. Mom, what are you doing here? Ruan Zeyans mother Wang Yazhi asked as she hurried over. Guan Meiyi felt a great sense of relief after seeing Wang Yazhi. She really didnt want to face Mrs. Ruan alone. The old woman red at Wang Yazhi, This is the Ruan Family home, do I have to ask for your permission to go anywhere? Wang Yazhis face clouded, Of course not. I was just asking. Hmm! grumbled old Mrs. Ruan as she sat straight down on the couch. Seeing that the olddy was not leaving, Wang Yazhi smiled at Guan Meiyi apologetically and asked the servant, Is Zeyan home? Yes, the young master is home. Wang Yazhi nodded, Tell him toe over. Meiyi is here. After saying that, Wang Yazhi looked at Guan Meiyi and thought to herself, This youngdy must love her son dearly, otherwise why would shee over all the time to spend time with a middle-aged woman? In Wang Yazhis mind, Guan Meiyi was perfect in every way. Guan Meiyi blushed like a little girl and lowered her head when she saw the way Wang Yazhi was looking at her. Just as Wang Yazhi returned a smile, old Mrs. Ruan sneered at them again, Dont expect much, my grandson doesnt have the time. She was mocking Guan Meiyi who was waited for Ruan Zeyan so expectantly. Mom! Wang Yazhi knew that her mother-inw was not fond of Guan Meiyi, but in her mind, she fully approved her as her daughter-inw. She thought she matched her son in every way, whether it was family background or physical appearance. Therefore, whenever the elder Mrs. Ruan was being hard on Guan Meiyi, Wang Yazhi always came to her rescue. Dont you Mom me! Was I wrong in saying that? In the dozen times that shes been here, has she ever got to see my grandson? Its not like she doesnt know it. Pretending to be a reserved girl but being so forward at the same time! Old Mrs. Ruans words were extremely mean. Guan Meiyi tried to keep herposure but couldnt pretend to smile anymore. She bit her lip hard to refrain from an emotional outbreak. The same servant from earlier returned. She looked at Guan Meiyi and spoke awkwardly, I didnt see the young master, but Du Gang told me that the young master was busy... Chapter 56 - She’s Just a Drama Queen

Chapter 56: Shes Just a Drama Queen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyans not free again! Hearing the maids words, Guan Meiyi could feel all her blood freezing to a stop, she was just awkwardly standing in the same spot. That day, she initially didnt have any ns toe to the Ruans. With what happened that day at the auditions, she had seen with her very own eyes how Ruan Zeyan had rushed to pull Ling Tianya into his embrace to save her. Guan Meiyi had always thought that Ruan Zeyan was a heartless man, even towards her. Even if someone was about to die right in front of him, as long as Ruan Zeyan didnt care about them, he wouldnt bother to save them. He had went to save Ling Tianya though, personally even. He just rushed up and pulled her into his embrace... Such an action by Ruan Zeyan definitely surprised Guan Meiyi. There should have been no connections between those two, Guan Meiyi didnt understand why Ruan Zeyan had done that. Could it be because of Ling Tianyas stunning looks? If one were justparing looks, Guan Meiyi was definitely not subpar to her. Judging by the attitude that Ruan Zeyan had when he had arrived at the audition, he seemed to hate Ling Tianya a lot. The more Guan Meiyi thought about it, the more she didnt understand, and the more unsettled she became. She headed to the Ruan family, wanting to seeRuan Zeyan. Who could expect that he would still be too busy to meet her... Hah, didnt I say it earlier, my that grandson is definitely not free to meet you?! Madam Ruan chuckled as she sipped her tea on the sofa. Seeing how stiff Guan Meiyi was, she didnt bother hiding how her glee intensified. Madam Ruans words wereced with hidden meaning, Guan Meiyi shuddered. Even if she feltpletely bowled over in her heart, she still forced herself to maintain a good image on the outside. She gently spoke to Wang Yazhi, Mrs. Wang, I just remembered that I still have a schedule to rush to, so Id have to go first, Ille visit you next time! Alright, Wang Yazhis smile was a little strained, nodding towards Guan Meiyi apologetically Granny, goodbye! That is what was good about Guan Meiyi, no matter how annoyed she was about Madam Ruan, she would definitely not be impolite. She would let others have a foothold on her. Madam Ruan merely raised her eyes, before ignoring Guan Meiyi from then on. Eventually, Guan Meiyi left with her lips cewed red, and her eyes bloodshot from tears. Seeing Guan Meiyi trying her best to hold in how pained she felt, Wang Zhiya definitely felt pained for her. Chapter 57 - High School Reunion

Chapter 57: High School Reunion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the hotel room, Ling Yuqing was trying on the new limited-edition clothing she had just purchased. She appeared to be in a great mood as she kept humming a song when she looked into the mirror. Ling Tao felt sorry about the fact that Ling Tianya called the police on Ling Yuqing. So, he gave Ling Yuqing a big stack of cash to make up for it. Qu Wan looked at Ling Yuqing disapprovingly, A little bit of money and some new clothester, and youre back to being happy? Ling Yuqing sensed the sarcasm in her mothers voice and put the clothes down. Whats wrong? Daddy gave me money because he didnt believe that bitch Ling Tianya, right? Hearing Ling Tianyas name made Qu Wans blood boil. The whole thing was on the Inte. Even though Ling Tao didnt watch the videos on the cell phone, I bet he had some doubts about it. Why did he only give you money instead of bringing us home otherwise? Ling Yuqing lost her good mood. Her mother was right, the fact that they were still staying at the hotel meant that her dad had not considered bringing them home. Ling Yuqing was not as sly as her mother. A little reward was enough to make her lose focus. When she realized that she still didnt know when she could go home, the new clothes suddenly didnt matter anymore. She turned from feeling joyful to feeling betrayed and pissed off. She was nning to wear those new clothes to her high school reunion. In thest few years, she was alwaysplimented at the reunions as the daughter of the Ling Family. That year, everyone would know that she was kicked out of the family and was staying at the hotel. What would they think of her... This sucks! I dont even want to go to the school reunion... Ling Yuqing was pouting as she tossed the luxury brand clothes on the bed. Something struck Qu Wan and she jumped up in front of Ling Yuqing, That bitch went to the same high school as you, right? Ling Yuqing blinked her eyes a few times, Yeah, we went to the same school. Qu Wans face lit up, You have to go to the reunion. You should convince Ling Tianya to go too. Why? I dont want to see her, why would I ask her to go? asked Ling Yuqing. She was also concerned about Ling Tianya stealing her thunder at the party as the rightful daughter of the Ling Family. You stupid girl. As long as you make her attend the reunion, Ill make sure her reputation goes to hell! Qu Wan seemed ted as if she had just cooked up an impable n. Ling Yuqing got excited too. She couldnt wait for Ling Tianya to be destroyed and kicked out of the Ling Family! In her study, Ling Tianya was editing the script because of some detailed requests from Zhang Heng. Although no big changes were made, she still paid attention to every word and made the script as perfect as possible. Her phone rang. Ling Tianya furrowed her brows looking at the unknown number on the screen. She decided to pick up anyway, Whos this? Is this Ling Tianya? This is she. Who is this? This is Xin Xin from your high school! The person sounded extremely excited after confirming that it was Ling Tianya on the phone. It took Ling Tianya a couple of seconds before she let out augh, Xin Xin from high school, its been a while! Xin Xin was good to Ling Tianya in high school. Back then, everybody knew that Ling Tianya was not getting along with her father, and Ling Yuqing was the favorite daughter in the Ling Family. People tended to treat Ling Tianya with indifference as a way to cozy up to Ling Yuqing. Xin Xin, on the other hand, was a righteous person who didnt tolerate people bullying Ling Tianya and always stood up for her. Yes, its been a while and I have missed you! Tomorrow is the reunion of our high school, you shoulde! Chapter 58 - These Are All Rich People

Chapter 58: These Are All Rich People

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ss reunion? Ling Tianya considered it for a moment, before agreeing to it easily, Alright, Ill be there. Send me the time and address, Xin Xin. Hearing that Ling Tianya had agreed, the woman seemed to have let out a breath of relief, her replies much more rxed, Okay! Ill send it to you immediately! Soon after they had ended the call, Ling Tianya received the time and address from Xin Xin. She stared at her phone screen for a while, before throwing it to the side and continuing with her script writing, as though the phone call earlier had never happened. Miss Ling, was that a call from the director? Zhang Ke came in with a cup of coffee, gently putting it onto Ling Tianyas table. Ling Tianya didnt raise her head, her concentration was fully on her script, her hand roaming up to pick up the coffee for a sip, not saying a single word. Zhang Ke knew that this was what happens when Ling Tianya put all of her energy and concentration into the script, and so she didnt further speak to Ling Tianya for fear of distracting her. She was merely sitting silently and working on her own work as well. Zhang Kes position as Ling Tianyas assistant was certainly not something that just dropped from the sky. When Ling Tianya was recruiting for female assistants as TY, there were thousands of people that applied due to wanting to work with her. There was nock of people with amazing academic and working backgrounds, and also people that were absolutely gorgeous. Zhang Ke was the least outstanding out of the whole bunch and she was ready to give up. She had never expected in her wildest dreams that Ling Tianya would pick her, or even entrust many important tasks to her. Zhang Kes biggest dream was to be able to have her own work in the future. It would definitely be something that would not embarrass her teacher. I have a high school reunion tomorrow night. Just as Zhang Ke was getting invested in her own work, Ling Tianyas voice suddenly rang out. High school reunion? Zhang Ke blinked, Miss Ling, didnt you say that you didnt have many good friends in high school? Why... She was a senior that was pretty nice to me that invited me, no harm going. Ling Tianya casually stood, stretching out. Miss Ling, youve only juste back to China, how did that senior get your contact number? Zhang Kes expression turned concerned, Could it be someone trying to harm you again? No, you cant go to this reunion! Seeing Zhang Ke worry for her, Ling Tianya couldnt help but chuckle. After all, Zhang Ke might have been shocked by the many things that has happened to Ling Tianya since they hade back to China. Right then she was so paranoid of anything and everything. Itll be alright, I believe that Xin Xin invited me to the reunion sincerely. What if she isnt? If she isnt... Ling Tianya downed the remaining coffee, before seating back in her chair, tapping herputer awake. If she isnt, then she had better wish luck was on her side. Finishing, Ling Tianya turned to continue editing her script. Zhang Ke was stunned, staring at Ling Tianya. Ever since she had gotten to know Miss Ling, she had always been so calm andposed, as stable as a mountain, as though nothing could defeat her. Zhang Ke silently clenched up her fists and swore to herself, that she must be someone as confident as her teacher! On the day of the reunion, Ling Yuqing had taken special effort to dress up. In this group of people, she had always been carrying an air of superiority as the daughter of a rich man. Yuqing, youre hereC Seeing Yuqings entrance, a well-dressed middle-ageddy had approached her enthusiastically. Yes. Yuqings reply was curt, not exactly the epitome of respect. Miss Gaos brows furrowed, but she didnt speak further. She just passionately invited Ling Yuqing in. Quickly, Ling Yuqing became the center of attention, the pivot of all the bootlicking and venerance. Ling Yuqing watched as all the so called teachers, ssmates, and seniors tiptoed around their words. Her ego was massively and satisfactorily stroked. Feel free to order whatever you would like to eat, as usual, I will pay. Ling Yuqing spoke with all the arrogance of a rich person donating to the poor, her words cutting and pressuring. No need, Just as Ling Yuqing had just finished speaking, Ling Tianya appeared in the doorway, Ive already left fifty thousand dors with the receptionist, go ahead and order, if its not enough, Ill just top up ordingly. Chapter 59 - So You Really Didn’t Know

Chapter 59: So You Really Didnt Know

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone was startled by this person who seemed to have emerged from nowhere. She looked familiar, but no one was sure. Tianya, you are here! Xin Xin was the first to recognize her. She walked over to Ling Tianya and pulled her close affectionately, This is Ling Tianya, you guys dont remember her? Ling Tianya? The girl who looked innocent in high school, but had a terrible reputation? Back in those days, people knew Ling Tianya, not because she was the daughter of Ling Tao or because of her looks. People knew her because she would always make Ling Yuqing, who was the beauty queen of the school, cry. Ling Tianya had a crappy personality too and didnt get along with other kids. Almost the whole school ostracized her. Watching the surprised faces of her old teachers and ssmates, Ling Tianya felt slightly annoyed. Was this necessary? In fact, Ling Tianya knew why they were surprised. She pretty much disappeared right after high school and lost contact with all of them. Even when she was still in school, everyone knew she was having constant fights with her father, Ling Tao. Compared to Ling Yuqing, who was well loved by the family and was always generous towards ssmates and teachers, Ling Tianya was the less favored daughter who had no money. As a result, Ling Yuqing enjoyed top poprity at school while Ling Tianya was dumb enough to be taken advantage of and set up by Ling Yuqing to be the bad guy in many incidents. She is Ling Tianya? Well, she does look like her, but at the same time, not like her... What did she just say? She paid for everyone at the party today? Yeah, thats what she said! Where did she get the money? I remember that she was broke when we were in school... Dont be stupid. She is still the daughter of the Ling Family! She must have made up with her father over the years. She is his blood after all. I guess... Did you guys see the stuff on Weibo? You mean that Ling Yuqing got kicked out of the family to live in a hotel, and then caught kneeling in front of Ling Tianya? Thats right. At first everyone was ming Ling Tianya for being a bully, but then Ling Tianya yed the video where Ling Yuqing and her mother were plotting against her. Definitely. I knew Ling Yuqing was not that simple back when we were in school. I bet Ling Tianya was also tricked back then by Ling Yuqing, and ended up ousted by everyone... People started to chime in with the gossip, but Ling Tianya ignored them all and sat down next to Xin Xin. In the meantime, Ling Yuqing had an unpleasant expression on her face. She was obviously affected by the fact many people witnessed the incident where she tried to set up Ling Tianya, even though Ling Tao didnt find out and seemed to side with her in the end. She felt that those ssmates who were fawning over her before had started to look at her weird. As a step-daughter who got kicked out of the Ling Family, how are you still so arrogant? Ling Yuqings face twitched and she wanted to leave the party right at that moment, but she remembered the n she was about to carry out. For that, she forced herself to swallow her pride. Ling Yuqing brightened up and walked over toward Ling Tianya submissively. Sister, you are here! Why didnt you tell me you wereing? People are going to think that were fighting. As she spoke, Ling Yuqing sat down next to Ling Tianya and hooked her arm around hers. So, you really didnt know that I wasing? Ling Tianya asked dispassionately as she nced back and forth between Ling Yuqing and Xin Xin. Chapter 60 - Something Doesn’t Seem Right

Chapter 60: Something Doesnt Seem Right

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas question unnerved Ling Yuqing a little. Could it be that she already knew? Ling Yuqing started to fluster. It was impossible, because of how much they had messed up when Ling Yuqing had to kneel. Ling Yuqing and Qu Wan had been extra careful that time, and she didnt believe that Ling Tianya would feel that something was up even before it had happened! Besides, she had nned topletely remove herself from the situation that time, so even if anything happened to Ling Tianyater, it would not be traced back to Ling Yuqing at all. With that in mind, Ling Yuqing gradually calmed down, continuing to smile naturally, How could I know that you woulde, Sis? You didnt tell me either- Ling Yuqings tone seemed to be grumbling about Ling Tianya, but at the same time showing that they were sisters that had a great rtionship, using affectionate names with each other. Ling Yuqings was doing it for the outside world to see. She wanted everyone to think that as sisters, they had a great rtionship, and it wasnt like the rumors that were spreading out there. Unfortunately, Ling Tianya didnt want to adhere to Ling Yuqings wishes and actions, coldly taking back her arm that Ling Yuqing was cradling. I dont think were that close to each other. Why not just call me by my name? Hearing you call me Sis is a little ufortable. Ling Yuqing stiffened, her face flushing in embarrassment. She had wanted to tter Ling Tianya, who knew that the bitch didnt actually appreciate it! Did she want her to be aughing stock that much? See if she can stillugh after that day! Ling Tianya no longer paid any attention to the two-faced Ling Yuqing, picking up the teapot on the table she walked to Miss Gao, politely pouring her a cup of tea. Miss, what would you like to order? Please dont stand on ceremony, let me give you a chance to repay you! Ling Tianya had a pleasant smile on her face, and her tone was light and carefree too, it was obvious that she had said it from the bottom of her heart. Miss Gao couldnt mirror Ling Tianyas ease, her expression was unnatural, her heart thundering away. She had received a huge mary incentive from Qu Wan, so she had taken great care of Ling Yuqing, but also given Ling Tianya a fair bit of trouble. If not for her assistance as the sss homeroom teacher, the other students would never be so brazen in their ostracizing of Ling Tianya either. Seeing how much Ling Tianya had achieved and seeded, Ms Gao started to fear for herself. She should have known that she would receive karma for what she had done. She had been blinded by the money back then, and had forgotten the fact that Ling Tianya was the true, biological daughter of the Ling family. Uhm... Hehe, good, good... Miss Gao forced herself to squeeze out at least a smile, Seeing you all do so well today is the greatest repayment I can get... Miss Gao wasnt even too confident in her words as she said them. In the short interlude, everyones impression of Ling Tianya had done aplete one-eighty. Ling Yuqing sulkily watched as everyone that had been her most enthusiastic bootlickers now flitted around Ling Tianya, absolutely crestfallen. Hey... My apologies, I suddenly remembered that I have something going on, Ill be taking my leave first. Not long after the gathering had started, Ling Yuqing found a easy reason to leave. Everyone asked her to stay out of pure courtesy, before leaving her alone to leave. It was the first time that Ling Yuqing was overlooked like that. During the previous gatherings, which of them werent begging with their whole selves for her to stay? Of course, she was rich back then, and the Ling family was doing well. If she stayed, it meant that there was someone around to pick up the bill. The real daughter Ling Tianya is there and she had generously paid upfront without anyone even asking her too, she was a lot stronger than Ling Yuqing on that end. In the end, no one noticed when Ling Yuqing had actually left. Ling Tianya was quite surprised about Ling Yuqings departure. Why did she leave just like that? Didnt she want to take revenge on her? Miss Gaos difort with the situation caused the gathering to end a lot earlier than usual. Just as Ling Tianya was intending to leave, she was stopped by Xin Xin. She was direct with asking Ling Tianya to catch up in private, since they had not seen each other for a long time. Ling Tianya couldnt think of any reason to reject her. She had been really nice to her back when she was still schooling. When Ling Tianya followed Xin Xin to the KTV room, there was something not quite right. In the room, sat several men! Chapter 61 - We’re All Friends Here

Chapter 61: Were All Friends Here

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the two women arrived, the room was already full of men drinking and being rowdy. The men were all dressed in nice suits, looking like sons from influential families. They put down their sses as soon as they saw thedies, then directed their gaze straight at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya looked at Xin Xin with much confusion, but Xin Xin just smiled, I forgot to tell you, I invited some friends over. Dont worry,e in! Xin Xin took the lead and walked in, then sat down on a seat in one corner of the room. Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt want to move, a man stood up with a drink in his hand and walked directly to her. He spoke in a drunken voice, Come on in, were all friends here! All friends? I dont have self-imed friends like this. At that point, Ling Tianya couldnt pretend not to know what was happened. It was not a coincidence that Xin Xin brought her to that ce. She said it was for the two of them to catch up, but out of nowhere these men just showed up. Judging by their bodynguage, they had been drinking for a while. The room not only stank of alcohol, it was mixed with perfume and was rancid. It was not hard to imagine what went on there earlier. Ling Tianya stared at Xin Xin with harsh eyes. Head lowered, Xin Xinpletely ignored Ling Tianya and focus instead on drinking. She looked as if she had aplished her goal for the day. Ling Tianya med herself, she shouldnt have been so soft or had any fantasy about their old friendship. No one could resist change, when the incentive behind the change was big enough... She inched back slowly, hoping to disappear from the room without anyone noticing, but the man in front of realized her intention and shut the door behind her. He also grabbed her by the wrist, trying to stop her from leaving. You are here now, how can you leave without satisfying us boys? The man spoke with such shallowness. The rank breath he sprayed over Ling Tianyas face made her stomach turn. Im sorry, I think youre mistaken. I am not... Save the BS, just drink! The man pushed a ss against Ling Tianyas lips. Ling Tianya turned her head and raised a hand to block it. Alcohol was spilled on the mans dress shirt. The man yelled out, What the hell! Are you asking for trouble? The sudden change in the mans attitude made Xin Xin slightly nervous. She looked over at the confrontation. The men in the room were like firebrands that Xin Xin couldnt mess with. She was worried that if Ling Tianya pissed them off, she would be punished too. Her life was worth more than the money Ling Yuqing gave her... Aww, dont be so short-tempered, Kang Shao. You should treat thedy with tenderness, especially a quality beauty like this! said another man jokingly. The way he looked at Ling Tianya was too full of evil. Kang Shao put on a repugnant smile and got up close again. He squeezed Ling Tianyas wrist even tighter and said, To tell you the truth, we were asked by someone to take care of you today. Dont even think about leaving. You can make us mad and then get punished, or you can be a good girl and maybe well be gentle with you. Ling Tianya struggled to get away but was unsessful. Her eyes turned icy cold, Do you not know who I am? Who? Hahaha! Kang Shaoughed devilishly, which made the other men in the room follow suit and startughing. Ling Tianya was concerned. The men turned out to be a bunch of wealthy assholes who cared about nothing but drinking, women, and causing havoc. Ling Tianya just came back to the maind not too long ago, so it was possible that they really had no idea who she was. If so, that could be a problem! She thought The only reason for Xin Xin to trick her there was to ruin her reputation. Ling Tianya knew exactly who was behind this plot. What are you waiting for? Come take care of us here! The man tried to pin Ling Tianya forcibly down onto the couch that was soaked in unknown liquid and filth. Right at that moment, Bang! The door was kicked open. Chapter 62 - Nearly Peed His Pants

Chapter 62: Nearly Peed His Pants

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The room to the door was kicked wide open suddenly, Kang Shao leered at the door. Just as he was about to explode, he noticed the man that was standing at the door, and his fire died outpletely. This... Kang Shaos entire body was frozen in ce, his eyes widened in fear, he couldnt believe his own eyes. The other men in the room scrambled to stand too as soon as they saw that someone hade in. Then their jaws dropped in shock too, just like Kang Shao. After Kang Shao had regained his bearings, he immediately changed his expressions, nodding as he approached the door with his back hunched, Mr. Ruan, why are you here? Kang Shao felt that he was going crazy, even though he was generous within his circles, and he knew nothing else other than eating, ying, and harming others. No matter how far his circles reached, he definitely knew Ruan Zeyan. That man controlled the cash flow of the country, the man could make his life a living hell just at the lift of his finger. With his status, he was not someone that would warrant a man of that level ofe, who knew what that God was there for? Xin Xin was absolutely taken aback by this sudden change too, and gaped at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, her wrist still grasped within Kang Shaos hand. Right then, someone had already offered up a clean sofa chair for Ruan Zeyan to take a seat in. Ruan Zeyan pinched his lips, his aura crackling as he sat down, his long legs crossing, his stare piercing Kang Shao. Kang Shao was unnerved by Ruan Zeyans unwavering stare, shuddering. He tried his best to make sure he didnt pee his pants, and he lit up a cigarette, offering one up to Ruan Zeyan, Mr. Ruan, a cigarette for you...? Ling Tianya watched Kang Shao, who was arrogant earlier, treat Ruan Zeyan with reverence and respect. Indeed, status, power, and money were things that could snuff someone out. Kang Shao was still offering up the cigarette, but Ruan Zeyan didnt pick it up, his eyes still staring in one direction. Ruan Zeyan didnt take it, and Kang Shao didnt move either, holding it up constantly, his eyes following Ruan Zeyans. He realized that Ruan Zeyan was looking at that womans wrist. The cigarette had burnt for some time and the ash had dropped onto Kang Shaos hand, burning him. Ah! As he was burned, Kang Shao shouted and he jumped up, scrambling to throw away the cigarette. The whole room turned to look at Kang Shao flick the ashes off his hands, before realizing that the cigarette was originally used to please Ruan Zeyan, but was now thrown onto the floor by him! Kang Shao felt his entire back going cold, and he turned to look at Ruan Zeyan, jittery and afraid. Not surprisingly, the man was frowning. The whole room was so silent a pin could be heard if it was dropped, and everyone was breaking out in cold sweat. Just what was that man there for? They were just there to have some fun, where did they garner the attention of that man? Kang Shaos eyes turned before theynded on Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan was looking at that woman earlier, could it be that he had gained an interest in her? That was no surprise, the woman was so gorgeous that he caved the moment his eyesnded on her. It was not strange for Ruan Zeyan to like her either. Maybe, I can end up in Ruan Zeyans good books by giving him this woman! Kang Shao thought, before taking a hold of Ling Tianya and dragging her to Ruan Zeyan, Mr. Ruan, what do you think about thisss? If you like her, Ill dly offer her to you! Ling Tianya frowned, her eyes clouded over with contempt. This Kang Shao really does just treat her like an object! Ruan Zeyan thought. Who knew that Ruan Zeyans mood would fall even more, following it with a sinister chuckle, pulling Ling Tianya from Kang Shaos side into his own embrace, Babe, youve been bad, why did youe to this kind of ce on your own? Hearing that, Kang Shao was literally seconds from peeing his own pants! Chapter 63 - The Ruthless Ruan Zeyan

Chapter 63: The Ruthless Ruan Zeyan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Kang Shao heard the word Babeing out of Ruan Zeyans mouth, he realized that he was in deep shit. His legs started to shake and then gave outpletely. Copsed on the floor, he cried out, Mr. Ruan... I ... Kang Shao would never have thought that the woman belonged to Ruan Zeyan. He had messed up big time. Ling Yuqing only asked his help to ruin one woman. He thought the task would be a piece of cake. When he saw the woman, he was delighted by how beautiful she was. The help Ling Yuqing had ask seemed to be a favor she did for him. Everything had changed. This was no favor, this was a disaster! Damn Ling Yuqing, she will pay for this one day! What am I going to do right now? He thought. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan after she got pulled so hard towards him that she felt a dull pain from her chest. What is this mans deal? Is it a coincidence that he was here to y the hero rescuing the damsel? Ling Tianya thought. Impossible! I dont believe in coincidences in this world! On top of that, I dont believe that Ruan Zeyan came here to save me out of good will, there must be some other reason! Compared to that asshole Kang Shao, Ruan Zeyan was way more terrifying to Ling Tianya. Thinking about that, Ling Tianya shifted her body and tried to move a little further away from Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan was irritated by Ling Tianyas squirming. He flexed his arm and held her tightly, then pinched her chin with his cold fingers and said in a sexy voice, Dont fuss. From the outside, Ruan Zeyans behavior seemed affectionate. Only Ling Tianya knew how painful his hands were and how cold the air was surrounding Ruan Zeyan. The two of them made everyone in the room uneasy. It took Kang Shao a good while to work up the courage to say, Mr. Ruan, I think its all been a big misunderstanding. I didnt know thisdy was yours. If I knew... Seeing that Ruan Zeyans eyes were turning even colder, Kang Shao gulped, I was asked by someone else. I didnt have any beef with this her, I ... Annoyed by his babbling, Ruan Zeyan furrowed his brows. Kang Shao shut up immediately and dared to say no more. His eyes were turning watery because Ruan Zeyan scared him so much he was about to cry. Being from wealthy families and protected by their fathers, the men in the room like Kang Shao had always been obnoxious and thought they were invincible. That day they met someone truly powerful. Every single one was put in their ce like a deted balloon. How the situation had unfolded made Xin Xin realize it was all toote. If those guys from wealthy families were scared shitless, what would happen to her, a woman from an average family? Xin Xin was so terrified that her face lost all color. She looked at Ling Tianya with pleading eyes, as she knew Ling Tianyas sympathy was her only hope at that point. Ling Tianya saw that she was begging for help, but deliberately looked the other way. Xin Xin was floored... Ruan Zeyan squinted his eyes and looked at every person in the room. Then he put on a smile. To people on the receiving end, that smile was the smile of the devil. Eventually, Ruan Zeyan fixated his gaze on Kang Shao, Youre lucky that you only have two hands. Wha... Baffled, Kang Shao didnt know what Ruan Zeyan meant. Just when Kang Shao was still dazed and confused, he got pinned down by someone. Mr. Ruan .... Ahh! The cold light of a de shed, and Kang Shaos hands were chopped clean off in the matter of a second. Seeing the two dismembered hands on the floor, the other men in the room were absolutely petrified beyond words. Some outright passed out. Xin Xin crawled over to Ling Tianya, crying, Yaya, I made a mistake! I made a mistake! I was forced too, please forgive me! Please dont chop off my hands! Chapter 64 - He Grabbed Your Wrist

Chapter 64: He Grabbed Your Wrist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya would never expect that things would go that way, that Ruan Zeyan would actually chop off Kang Shaos hands. Seeing Kang Shaos blood flow into a puddle, he fell onto the floor, wailing in immense pain, My hands...My hands... Ruan Zeyan? In Ling Tianyas eyes, Kang Shao may have been detestable, but there was no reason to bring it that far. The man looked at her, He grabbed your wrist. Ruan Zeyans voice was low and light, as though what was just chopped off was a pigs feet, and not Kang Shaos. Just because of that? Ling Tianya thought. The people in the room that were still sober had only just understood why he had such an attitude to Kang Shao, at the same time they were relieved that they had done nothing inappropriate to Ling Tianya, or... not yet at least. Just as Kang Shao was about to faint, he had heard Ruan Zeyans words, and he felt like death. It was just because he had touched her wrists that he wanted to chop off his hands off? That was why Ruan Zeyan had said he should be d he only had two hands? A horrified crying rang throughout the room, what happened to Kang Shao had definitely shocked them all. Ruan Zeyans merely looked at them, before speaking, You dont have to be afraid, I just want to ask two questions, answer me truthfully. Everyone scrambled to nod their heads like bobble-head dolls, Yes yes! Well be honest! Of course, who would dare to still be dishonest? Whos the mastermind behind this? What did you n to do to her? Its Ling Yuqing! Not waiting for others to speak before her, Xin Xin had scrambled to answer to save her own life, Ling Yuqing asked me to bring Tianya here, and arranged for these people to be here, wanting them to destroy Ling Tianya! Ruan Zeyan looked toward Xin Xin, How? Xin Xins stiffened at Ruan Zeyans stare, so those novels had been true about those looks that could kill, Xin Xin really felt that she was about to die. How... Um, just some risque things between them ... and then have some photos and videos to spread on the inte, so Tianyas future in China would be ruined... Xin Xin tried to beat around the bush, worried that if she was too direct, Ruan Zeyan would be even more furious. Ling Tianyas eyes shed with despair, so Ling Yuqing was that heartless! Ruan Zeyans eyes filled over with fury, the atmosphere as silent as death, it was as though everyone was waiting for a judges ruling. Momentster, Ruan Zeyan stood up, holding onto Ling Tianya as he brought the both of them out. Just as everyone thought that they were in the clear, Ruan Zeyans cold voice reached their ears. Those that we are working with, end it, those that we arent, ruin them, and make that woman disappear. Yes, Boss! Du Gang immediately started acting at Ruan Zeyans orders. Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, everyones face washed white in despair. They had thought initially that they could get out of it scot-free, but who knew that just because of Ruan Zeyans one sentence, their entire family could be doomed out of existence... Xin Xin crawled a few steps, wanting to catch up to Ling Tianya, but was blocked by someone. She looked at Kang Shao whom had already fainted, and she immensely regretted her actions. Sometimes, to let someone disappear didnt mean to kill them, but to make them wish that they were dead instead... Ling Tianya felt herself stumbling to catching up with Ruan Zeyan, she wanted to escape, but the man had a death grip on her. What a brute! Ruan Zeyan, let go of me! It was like the man was deaf to her words, pinching his lips together, his strides long. Ruan Zeyan just what do you want? Do you know what you have done? Have you lost your mind? Im Ling Tianya! The woman that you hate and detested the mo- uh! Ling Tianya suddenly felt her world spin, and she was pressed onto the wall by Ruan Zeyan. Before she could get another word out, her lips were covered by the man. Chapter 65 - The Headache Called Mr. Ruan

Chapter 65: The Headache Called Mr. Ruan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya had be increasingly confused about the mans intention. For example, how did he just show up like that, why did he save her from that horrible situation, and why did he punish the bad guys? Why did he kiss me like that? Was her most powerful thought. Ruan Zeyan sensed that the womans mind was wandering off, so he applied some more force and made Ling Tianyas tongue ache. She wanted to push him away, but his was as strong as a rock. Du Gang and his men just stood there awkwardly. He gestured for them to leave as he didnt want them to watch his boss making out with a woman. Du Gang didnt want to leave the two by themselves, so he turned his body around, so he was not looking. It is like the saying Dont look if it is not orthodox. His boss had also been very temperamental, and rather scary sometimes. Du Gang finally realized that the root cause of his boss temperament was this Miss Ling! Ruan Zeyan bit Ling Tianyas tender lips as if he was punishing her. He only let go when tears almost came out of her eyes. Are you sick, Ruan Zeyan? Ling Tianya stared at Ruan Zeyan angrily as she rubbed her lips. The sick one is you! Ruan Zeyan grabbed Ling Tianya by the shoulders and pressed her against the wall, Ling Tianya, everyone says you have brains, did you forget them at home today? Whether I forgot my brain does not concern you, Mr. Ruan! Ling Tianya rubbed her lips harder, What do you care if Im ruined by those people? Faced with Ling Tianyas rebellion, Ruan Zeyan turned cold again, How unappreciative! Im unappreciative? You must be kidding me. Dont you think you are contradicting yourself? It was you who told me that I was disgusting, and I should stay away. Now you have done something to the opposite effect of your words. Isnt this whole thing ridiculous? The room dropped intoplete silence. With his back to the two people, Du Gang had cold sweat running down his spine. Inside, he was cursing Ling Tianya. Was Miss Ling, a dummy? Could she really not see that his boss was being nice to her? How did she dare talk to him like that? Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya with darkened eyes for a prolong moment. His set jaw and sealed lips turned up into a dismissive smirk as he took his hands off her. Then he just turned around and walked away without a word. Du Gang red at Ling Tianya before he rushed to follow his boss. Ling Tianya leaned against the wall and waited for her breathing to slow down. She looked in the direction Ruan Zeyan had left, then turned and walked the other way. Shortly after, a car stopped slowly in front of Ling Tianya. The door opened, and she got in, Drive. Miss Ling, what happened in there? I didnt hear from you for a long time and almost busted in with some people. Then I saw Mr. Ruan and his men rushed in... Zhang Ke asked inquisitively. She never would have thought that she would see Ruan Zeyan there. In her mind there was no doubt anymore that there was something between him and Miss Ling. Ling Tianya sat back in the seat, rubbing her temples with her slim fingers. What have I always said? Zhang Ke paused, and then murmured, Dont ask question that shouldnt be asked... Ling Tianya took two painkiller pills out of her purse and swallowed them. The pills were toorge and stuck in her throat. She had to rub her neck to help them go down. Miss Ling, you should go easy on the painkillers. Theyre addictive... Ling Tianya didnt respond. Eyes closed, she continued to lean back and attempted to rx. Zhang Ke seemed worried about her Miss Ling. She thought her headaches were getting better. Howe it seemed they were getting worsetely? It happened every time after she saw Mr. Ruan... The rtionship between the two was not that simple! Chapter 66 - This is Different To What I Imagined

Chapter 66: This is Different To What I Imagined

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the hotel, Ling Yuqing and Qu Wan were celebrating with their wine, thinking that Ling Tianya would once again lose her reputation, they could barely suppress their glee. Mom, I cant wait to see Ling Tianya in shambles again! Ling Yuqing downed the red wine in her ss, her eyes sparkling with glee. Comparing to Ling Yuqing, Qu Was was a lot calmer. She sipped at her red wine, her eyes widening slightly. Control yourself, dont forget that this has nothing to do with you, and that you know nothing. Even if anything unfortunate happened to Ling Tianya, as her sister, you should be heartbroken for her. Look at yourself right now, how do you look? Listening to her mom, Ling Yuqing immediately kept her face neutral, sticking out her tongue, I did lose myposure for a moment ... Her mom was right, she had to control her emotions, and not make any mistakes. Qu Wan looked at the time, Are you sure that the people you asked are reliable? Why is it that theres no information from them yet? Ling Yuqing nodded confidently, Dont worry. Kang Shao was a second-generation heir that was a good friend to Ling Yuqing, and Kang Shao seemed to be interested in her as well. As long as it was something that Ling Yuqing had asked him to do, Kang Shao wouldplete it. The people that usually were with Kang Shao usually did listen to him as well. Ling Yuqing was confident in her own charm, and therefore, she was sure that it would bepleted. As for Xin Xin, something had happened in her family recently and she required a lot of money. Therefore, Yuqing had provided it. In Ling Yuqings understanding, money could make the world go. It was just... Ling Yuqing looked at the clock as well, it is a little weird that there was no news even at that time. Let me give a call to Kang Shao and ask. Qu Wan nodded, she knew the son of the Kang family as well, and knew the fact that he is interested in Ling Yuqing. From Qu Wans point of view though, Kang Shao was just a man with no future, a useless person just waiting for death. How could he bepatible with her daughter that she had taken all her energy to raise? Even if Qu Wan would never let Kang Shao marry her daughter, there was no harm in using him in their ns. They could raise Ling Yuqings value that way as well. Huh? Ling Yuqing frowned, Why is Kang Shao not picking up my calls? This was something that had never happened before. Whenever Ling Yuqing called, Kang Shao has always picked up on the first ring. Ling Yuqing called Xin Xin, and simrly, there was no one picking up. What happened? Theyre both not picking up! The lines between Ling Yuqings brows deepened. Qu Wan looked at her, her heart murmuring in uneasiness, Try calling Kang Shao again. Okay. Ling Yuqing called Kang Shao again, and the went through, but the person that had picked up was not Kang Shao, but the Kang familys chauffeur, Im looking for Kang Shao! Ling Yuqings tone was obnoxious, how dare this man not pick up her call? The young masters in surgery right now... The chauffeurs tone was nervous and shaky. What? Surgery?! Ling Yuqings heart thumped, What happened? Why does he have to have surgery? I dont know... The young masters hands were chopped off, and hes in the hospital now for surgery. Who knows if his hands can be reattached... When the event happened, the chauffeur was waiting outside in the car. By the time someone had notified him, Kang Shao had already passed out from the blood loss. By the time Kang Shao was in the hospital, the doctors had informed them that the chances of both the hands being reattached sessfully was low. How did this happened... Ling Yuqing dazedly hung up, things seemed to have gone differently from what she had imagined. Chapter 67 - I Won’t Let Anything Happen to You

Chapter 67: I Wont Let Anything Happen to You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qu Wan realized that things might have gone array from the sudden change of Ling Yuqings face. What happened? Kang Shaos hands got chopped off, and hes in the hospital now going through surgery! Ling Yuqing looked startled and terrified. She didnt expect things would turn out like that. She was waiting for the news of Ling Tianya being destroyed, instead she got the news of Kang Shaos hands being chopped off. What did Ling Tianya do? Ling Yuqing was hit by a sense of terror that was beyond her imagination. She picked up her phone and dialed Xin Xin again. No answer. Mom, Xin Xin is not picking up either. Something must have happened! What should we do now? Ling Yuqing was panicking. Things were heading the opposite direction of what she expected. More importantly, she had absolutely no idea of what had happened. Dont panic. Things already happened, so panicking is not going to help. Qu Wan seemed much calmer. After all, she was more experienced. She knew that the situation they found themselves in was suboptimal. Kang Shaos hands were off chopped for a reason. The number one priority right now is to find out what actually happened. Yes, yes! Im going to the hospital right now! Ling Yuqing almost walked out the door before her mother stopped her. Are you stupid? If you show up at the hospital now, isnt it obvious to Ling Tianya that you and Kang Shao are connected? Then what should I do? Ling Yuqing didnt really care about Kang Shaos hands, but if the Kang Family found out that he lost his hands because he was helping her, they would make her pay. Qu Wan recognized the seriousness of the situation. She tried to regain some focus, Dont worry, lets stay in the hotel for the time being. Nothing has actually happened as far as were concerned, other than the fact that we know Kang Shaos hands were chopped off. Ling Tianya has note looking for us, which means we are still safe. I suspect that Ling Tianya may not even know were involved. Youre right, mom! Nodded Ling Yuqing. But what should we do about Kang Shao? Qu Wan thought about it for a second, Dont you worry. It could be that his hands had nothing to do with what were doing. Just in case, we should be prepared. Im going to contact the Mr. Bai and ask him to help sort it out. At the end of the day, mom wont let anything happen to you! After the reassurance from Qu Wan, Ling Yuqing felt much better. Mr. Bai was there to help them, so there shouldnt be a problem. Mr. Bai has been quite loyal to us, hasnt him? He has done a lot for us all these years. Ling Yuqing smiled as she started to recover from the nerve-racking moment earlier. Qu Wan didnt respond. She had faith in Mr. Bais ability to handle Kang Shaos affair. What she didnt have much faith in was Ling Tianya. She and Ling Yuqing got in trouble on multiple asions thanks to Ling Tianya. Although every time they were able to finagle their way out, it had made Qu Wan rethink her strategy towards the girl. I think for the time being, we should hold off on sabotaging Ling Tianya. That girl has some tricks up her sleeves. said Qu Wan with a sour expression. Are we going to keep living in the hotel? Can you be content with that, mom? Obviously, Ling Yuqing couldnt be. Qu Wan was not pleased to hear that subject mentioned. Her face darkened as she spoke, There are other ways for us to go home. The bottom line is to keep away from Ling Tianya for now. Besides, even if we take it easy on her, there will be other people who find her disagreeable.

Comment (1)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 68: Definitely Dont Want to be Ugly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few days after the events had passed, even with what Qu Wan had said a few days before, Ling Yuqing couldnt help but feel uneasy. The few days had passed without much activity, there was no one that came to find trouble with her, so she had gradually rxed and forgot about the event. Even though the audition wasnt too sessful, it was a huge project. From the investors, producingpany, to the director, screenwriter, they were all top-notch. With Guan Meiyi as the female lead, the preparations afterwards went along well and quickly. On the official day of the filming, after a short but meaningful opening ceremony, the blockbuster drama Lie Yan C directed by Zhang Heng, written by TY, a.k.a. Ling Tianya, withGuan Meiyi as the female lead, and Yuan Teng Corporation as their investor C had officially started filming. Because of what happened during the audition, Guan Meiyi had been intensifying her acting training. She fully knew that, putting aside the fact that Ling Tianya was the screenwriter for the drama, the work would definitely be the peak of her career. No matter what, she definitely couldnt fail! She especially couldnt be looked down on by Ling Tianya. For all those years, she had maintained a state of dignity, looking down at them from above. She refused to allow herself to show any weaknesses before Ling Tianya, she would always be the Guan Meiyi that Ling Tianya had to look up to! Even if Guan Meiyi hadnt realized it, subconsciously, she had started to prioritize the gap between her and Ling Tianya. In the beginning, the few scenes were rtively simple, and the filming was going great. Guan Meiyi just had to appear natural, and most shots were passed in their first go. The director looked pleased too. That gave Guan Meiyi a great boost of confidence, feeling that the acting that she had been training on had started to work. Just as Guan Meiyi thought that she had a hold on the situation, Ling Tianya suddenly called for a cut. Ling Tianya critically looked at Guan Meiyi, before talking to the director, Zhang Heng, Mr. Zhang, I feel that the female leads image is too beautiful right now, and not in enough. It wont create a stunning enough contrast when shees back morous. Listening to Ling Tianya, Guan Meiyi frowned, she looked down at her outfit C tattered rough cotton clothes, her hair free of any essories and styling. Was she still not in enough? Then what would be considered in? Just as Guan Meiyi was about to state her opinion, she saw Zhang Heng nodding in agreement, Yes, I felt that something was missing too, but only realized that this was the issue when you brought it up. How do you think we should change it then? Why dont we give Meiyi a short-haired wig? Actually, the best idea would be to just cut her hair and use that instead, but I think Meiyi wont agree to that, so lets just use a wig. What?! Hearing that Ling Tianya wanted to her to cut her hair short, Guan Meiyis face fell, The look was decided before we started filming, isnt it too hasty to change it now? Back when they were finalizing the look, Guan Meiyi had not been too cooperative then, this current image was the limit of what she could tolerate. She felt that she was already in enough. She refused to allow herself look worse than she did! Ling Tianya smiled, patiently exining things to Guan Meiyi, Meiyi, this drama is important to every one of us, every one of us wants to make Lie Yan the best. I believe you, as the female lead, would like to do that too, right? YouC! Guan Meiyi gritted her teeth, Of course I do! It doesnt require me to wear a wig, right? Of course it does, since we have found the issue, we should solve it. A blockbuster requires the ultimate attention to every detail. The director has agreed with me too, hasnt he? Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng nodded, agreeing with Ling Tianyas suggestion, Yes, actually. Meiyi, I think that you should cut your real hair short, what do you think? Youre the actress, you should make some sacrifices for your work. With Zhang Hengs words, Guan Meiyi grabbed onto her silky hair subconsciously, her hair was her most prized asset. She absolutely refused to cut it, and neither would she wear that wretched wig either! She was Guan Meiyi, she was the nations goddess, she would not be ugly! Even more, she wouldl not let Ruan Zeyan see her like that! Chapter 68 - Definitely Don’t Want to be Ugly

Chapter 68: Definitely Dont Want to be Ugly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few days after the events had passed, even with what Qu Wan had said a few days before, Ling Yuqing couldnt help but feel uneasy. The few days had passed without much activity, there was no one that came to find trouble with her, so she had gradually rxed and forgot about the event. Even though the audition wasnt too sessful, it was a huge project. From the investors, producingpany, to the director, screenwriter, they were all top-notch. With Guan Meiyi as the female lead, the preparations afterwards went along well and quickly. On the official day of the filming, after a short but meaningful opening ceremony, the blockbuster drama Lie Yan C directed by Zhang Heng, written by TY, a.k.a. Ling Tianya, withGuan Meiyi as the female lead, and Yuan Teng Corporation as their investor C had officially started filming. Because of what happened during the audition, Guan Meiyi had been intensifying her acting training. She fully knew that, putting aside the fact that Ling Tianya was the screenwriter for the drama, the work would definitely be the peak of her career. No matter what, she definitely couldnt fail! She especially couldnt be looked down on by Ling Tianya. For all those years, she had maintained a state of dignity, looking down at them from above. She refused to allow herself to show any weaknesses before Ling Tianya, she would always be the Guan Meiyi that Ling Tianya had to look up to! Even if Guan Meiyi hadnt realized it, subconsciously, she had started to prioritize the gap between her and Ling Tianya. In the beginning, the few scenes were rtively simple, and the filming was going great. Guan Meiyi just had to appear natural, and most shots were passed in their first go. The director looked pleased too. That gave Guan Meiyi a great boost of confidence, feeling that the acting that she had been training on had started to work. Just as Guan Meiyi thought that she had a hold on the situation, Ling Tianya suddenly called for a cut. Ling Tianya critically looked at Guan Meiyi, before talking to the director, Zhang Heng, Mr. Zhang, I feel that the female leads image is too beautiful right now, and not in enough. It wont create a stunning enough contrast when shees back morous. Listening to Ling Tianya, Guan Meiyi frowned, she looked down at her outfit C tattered rough cotton clothes, her hair free of any essories and styling. Was she still not in enough? Then what would be considered in? Just as Guan Meiyi was about to state her opinion, she saw Zhang Heng nodding in agreement, Yes, I felt that something was missing too, but only realized that this was the issue when you brought it up. How do you think we should change it then? Why dont we give Meiyi a short-haired wig? Actually, the best idea would be to just cut her hair and use that instead, but I think Meiyi wont agree to that, so lets just use a wig. What?! Hearing that Ling Tianya wanted to her to cut her hair short, Guan Meiyis face fell, The look was decided before we started filming, isnt it too hasty to change it now? Back when they were finalizing the look, Guan Meiyi had not been too cooperative then, this current image was the limit of what she could tolerate. She felt that she was already in enough. She refused to allow herself look worse than she did! Ling Tianya smiled, patiently exining things to Guan Meiyi, Meiyi, this drama is important to every one of us, every one of us wants to make Lie Yan the best. I believe you, as the female lead, would like to do that too, right? YouC! Guan Meiyi gritted her teeth, Of course I do! It doesnt require me to wear a wig, right? Of course it does, since we have found the issue, we should solve it. A blockbuster requires the ultimate attention to every detail. The director has agreed with me too, hasnt he? Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng nodded, agreeing with Ling Tianyas suggestion, Yes, actually. Meiyi, I think that you should cut your real hair short, what do you think? Youre the actress, you should make some sacrifices for your work. With Zhang Hengs words, Guan Meiyi grabbed onto her silky hair subconsciously, her hair was her most prized asset. She absolutely refused to cut it, and neither would she wear that wretched wig either! She was Guan Meiyi, she was the nations goddess, she would not be ugly! Even more, she wouldl not let Ruan Zeyan see her like that! Chapter 69 - Why the Frowny Face

Chapter 69: Why the Frowny Face

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If it was with only Ling Tianya, Guan Meiyi could have put up a fight, but after the Director decided to side with Ling Tianya, Guan Meiyi was a bit concerned. At the same time, getting her hair cut off was definitely not going happen. She would rather lose the female lead role than cut her hair. Well, it was Ruan Zeyan who invested in this TV show. If I quit, how will he and the Ruan Family think of me? Or if the news got out, how would the public react? Would people say that I am being a diva? Guan Meiyi found herself between a rock and a hard ce. She looked at Ling Tianya, eyes full of animosity. Ling Tianya noticed the attitude of Guan Meiyi. She didnt care how Guan Meiyi thought of her; she was really concerned about her own work and the overall quality of the show. In her view, all actors had the duty and responsibility to make certain sacrifices for the work they did. No to mention, it was just a small styling change. She had only asked her to get a shorter haircut! So many actors would have made themselves look ugly or disgusting for a character. As long as the character was a sess, the actors would be ultimately considered sessful themselves. Guan Meiyi didnt seem to understand that. To her, being beautiful was the top priority. If this is the case, why is she even an actor? Why not be a model? Of course, Ling Tianya would not say that to her face, but someone else might. Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Heng, whose face started to look gloomy. He was already having doubts about Guan Meiyis acting abilities, and then she decided to make a fuss about styling? Did she really think she was the prima donna? Besides, Zhang Heng had worked with many prima donnas. Those who survived all had real talent and skills. Those who relied on family backgrounds would enjoy a temporary stardom before quickly fading away. The audience were no fools. A pretty skin sack with no substance wouldntst! Speaking of skin sack... Zhang Heng subconsciously peeked at Ling Tianya who was sitting next to him. Why didnt this woman be an actress? This was the first time that Zhang Heng felt sorry that a woman didnt choose to be an actress. The atmosphere was getting awkward. When Ruan Zeyan walked in the room, he happened upon Zhang Heng staring at Ling Tianya with a mixture of pity and desire on his face. A few steps behind Ruan Zeyan, Du Gang could sense the growing tension in the air. In the direction that he looked, Ling Tianya was sitting close to Zhang Heng, her elbow touching his knee. The way Zhang Heng was looking at Ling Tianyapletely betrayed his infatuation with her. Is he trying to get under the boss skin?! Cold sweat started to form on Du Gangs forehead. His knees felt weak. Thest time Miss Ling picked a fight with his boss at the KTV and told him she didnt want anything to do with him, it was him and his employees who endured the aftermath. Now she was doing it again... Du Gang was crying inside, Miss Ling, please have mercy...could you just stay clear of other men? Suddenly, Ling Tianya felt a wave of anguishing toward her. She looked up and saw Du Gangs face, tears on the brim of falling. Next to Du Gang, Ruan Zeyan stood there like an icy mountain. Ling Tianya frowned. Why is Ruan Zeyan here? Did he really have nothing better to do? Seeing that frown on Ling Tianyas face, Du Gang wanted to kill himself right there...Why! Why couldnt you just give the boss man a nice smile?! Why the frowny face? As expected, Ruan Zeyans eyes were getting more and more serious. The whole room fell into a terrifying silence... Chapter 70 - Guan Meiyi has Acting Skills

Chapter 70: Guan Meiyi has Acting Skills

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Ruan is here! Li Feis shrill voice shattered the silence in the room, Is he here to see our Meiyi? Li Fei smugly nced at Ling Tianya, escorting Guan Meiyi with a face full of injustice over to Ruan Zeyan, Mr. Ruan hade to visit our Meiyi on the first day of filming, you really do have Meiyi in your heart! Li Feis words were spoken specifically for Ling Tianya and Zhang Heng to hear, just to let them know, that Guan Meiyi was not your run-of-the-mill actor, she had a special rtionship with the dramas investor. She was someone that they couldnt afford to offend! Zhang Heng looked at Li Fei, and his frown tightened further. The other party was Ruan Zeyan, no matter how powerful and talented of a director he was, or how much of foothold he had in the industry, he had no rights to look down on Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianyas lips twitched upwards, just ignoring Li Fei directly. She was just surprised by Guan Meiyis performance. She was obnoxious and arrogant earlier, and then she turned into a pitiful cat. The emotion-switch was extremely fast and natural, so it wasnt that she didnt have acting skills, it was just dependant on who she was acting too. With Ruan Zeyan, Guan Meiyi was definitely an A-line actor! Li Feis words were clear Ruan Zeyan was there to visit Guan Meiyi. Ling Tianya had no energy to see them act all lovey-dovey, and so she picked up her script to check the next days scene. It was Ling Tianyas first work sinceing back to China, and it was a blockbuster too. The production team had required the screenwriter to follow the team throughout, to facilitate any changes or edits to be made to the script on the fly. Besides, it was Ling Tianyas work, and no one understood the essence of the script better than her. It was what Ling Tianya had intended to do anyway, filming in China was different from filming overseas. The written and unspoken rules were very different. She was grateful and lucky that her first gig was a huge, well-thought-out blockbuster, and that she was given the rights to follow the group and change the script on the go. There were only two things that were unfortunate C the fact that the female lead was Guan Meiyi, and the investor was Ruan Zeyan. Back then during their initial meeting to settle the contract, the only person that she had met was the producer, Mr. Wang. She only knew that the investor was Ruan Zeyan when she came back to China, and that was why they had their first meeting in Liu Fei. What a pain! Ruan Zeyans arrival had upended the entire cast. Almost everyone stood to wee the money god. Some people had even surrounded them in an attempt to stick up to the both of them. Guan Meiyi stood silently by Ruan Zeyans side, feeling respect and reverence from the whole cast, her face filled with a contented bliss, as though she really was Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Zeyans arrival was out of Guan Meiyis expectations, and her ego was sufficiently stroked. Back at the Ruan mansion, Ruan Zeyan didnte to see her, and she had mused over it for so long. It looked like she had thought too much of it, Ruan Zeyan was very busy after all. It was normal that he didnt have the time to see her. She was happy she came to visit her the moment he could! Turning to see Ling Tianya who was looking at her script in concentration, Guan Meiyis smile deepened. So what if you were the one that wrote the script? So what if the director is on your side? The man behind her is the investor, the CEO of Yuan Teng Corporation, Ruan Zeyan! Ling Tianya lowered her head as she studied the script until someone stood in front of her and blocked the light. the moment she had raised her head, she saw Ruan Zeyan and his face that was frozen solid standing under the sun. She had gained some experience during the audition. She stood first, instead of waiting for Ruan Zeyan to open his mouth, Mr. Ruan, you want this seat? Here, its yours. She stood as she spoke, picking up her script and coffee, walking to a shaded area in a corner to sit and continue reading her script. Ruan Zeyans deep-set eyes followed Ling Tianyas slim figure as she moved to the corner, before looking at the Americano that seemed to have cooled down already. Just as he turned back, his gaze met with Zhang Heng who was also following Ling Tianya with his eyes. Chapter 71 - He Just Wanted to Die

Chapter 71: He Just Wanted to Die

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Heng almost stopped Ling Tianya and asked her to sit in the Deputy Directors chair. There were so many empty seats in the studio, he thought, so there was no need for her to move all the way to the corner. But just as he was about to open his mouth, his eyes met with Ruan Zeyans. The mans look was so staggering that Zhang Heng swallowed his words. He was puzzled too. Why did Ruan Zeyan seem particrly difficult towards the screen writer? As far as he knew, the two people had only met each other half a dozen times. Other than the fact that the screen writer asked her assistant to handle everything in the preparation stage, Ling Tianya actually had been quite diligent since the audition. She did a lot of things herself and tried to make sure the scripts were perfect. Zhang Hengs perception of Ling Tianya had continued to improve and he even started to admire this woman. What Zhang Heng couldnt seem to figure out was what Ling Tianya had done to offend Ruan Zeyan. As he pondered the question, his eyes fell on the woman next to Ruan Zeyan Guan Meiyi. Could it be because of Guan Meiyi? Thest two times Ruan Zeyan picked on Ling Tianya were both times when she had a conflict with Guan Meiyi... Zhang Heng was a bit speechless. Was this really just a fianc protecting his fiance? He looked at Guan Meiyi, made a concealed frown, and felt disappointed at her once again. An actor incapable of separating work from personal life, is not a devoted actor. Ruan Zeyan being there plus Guan Meiyi making a fuss because of switching hair styles had made Zhang Heng lose all momentum for work. He called for an early lunch break. Zhang Ke brought two lunch boxes over to Ling Tianya, Miss Ling,e have some lunch! Ling Tianya opened the lunch box, inside were two meat dishes and one vegetarian. The Yuan Teng Corporation had made sure the crew had a big enough budget and that everyone was fed well. The lunch boxes were all catered from a restaurant and the selections were decent. All Ling Tianya had for breakfast was half cup of Americano coffee with no sugar. Her stomach was empty, but she didnt have much appetite. She munched from the lunch box while reading the script. Subconsciously, she was getting an unsettled feeling from being watched by someone. Before long, the studio was getting rowdy again. Ling Tianya lifted her head and saw Du Gang ordering his men to hand out food to the production crew. On a closer look, it was not just any food, it was takeout from one of the top restaurants in town, Ming Xuan. Miss Ling, Mr. Ruan just bought the whole crew lunch! The food is from Ming Xuan too. I heard of that restaurant when I was abroad, a single dish there easily costs three digits! Zhang Ke looked at the food, salivating, Mr. Ruan is undoubtedly wealthy. This meal cost him at least a few hundred-thousand dors! If you counted everyone in the production crew, from the director to extras, there were a least a few hundred people. If one dish cost more than a hundred, Zhang Kes calction was not too far off. Du Gang had started to call people up to get food. When he saw that Ling Tianya was sitting in the far corner picking at the cheap lunch box, totally ignoring what he was doing, Du Gang got worried. Monitoring his boss facial expression closely, Du Gang raised his voice, Mr. Ruan has bought lunch for the whole production crew today, everyone is included, soe get yours! At that volume level, Du Gang was certain that Ling Tianya heard him, but to his dismay, the woman did not move a bit... Du Gang waspletely speechless. At that moment, he just wanted to die! Chapter 72 - Ruan Zeyan You Bastard

Chapter 72: Ruan Zeyan You Bastard

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya paid no attention to him, and Du Gang had no other way around it either. He could only wave to Zhang Ke, whos eyes were glinting in obvious interest, and pretend that nothing had happened. Zhang Kes mouth widened in surprise, pointing at herself, and Du Gang nodded urgently. Miss Ling, I think Mr Du is asking me to go collect the packed lunch ... Zhang Ke looked over at Ling Tianya carefully, even though she didnt dare to ask too much, she knew that Miss Ling and Ruan Zeyan didnt seem to get along well. Du Gang had shouted so loud earlier, if Miss Ling had wanted to eat, she would have gone over a long time ago, but Miss Ling just continued on with her assigned pack lunch by the production team as though she hadnt heard a single word. Zhang Ke could only watch others eat, swallowing her saliva in want. The aroma of the food had floated over to them, Zhang Ke felt that it was some sort of torture. If you want to have some, just go get it. Ling Tianya softly said. Okay! Seeing that Ling Tianya did not disagree, Zhang Ke immediately stood in excitement, Miss Ling, dont eat what the crew has given you, Ill get a set for you too! Ling Tianya shook her head, Im almost full, this is enough for me. Oh... Du Gang saw Zhang Ke bounce over happily, and he gave her two sets of food, but, Zhang Ke only took one set instead, shaking her head, Miss Ling says that shes just about full, so she doesnt want it. Finishing, Zhang Ke held her own portion, before bouncing back to Ling Tianyas side. Du Gang still held the other set in his hands, and he was stunned in ce, before turning his head slightly to the side. When he turned to look at his boss, its was no surprise to him that his boss lips downturned in a thin line. He had gotten annoyed... Zhang Ke impatiently opened up the exquisite lunch box after sitting down, the aroma from all the side dishes rushing out of the box with the cover off. It was a high-ss meal from a very sophisticated restaurant after all. Everything about it was top-notch, from the food, all the way to the packaging. Ah, Miss Ling look, arent all these your favourite dishes? Zhang Ke put her boxed lunch right before Ling Tianyas eyes, asking quietly. The aroma that assaulted Ling Tianyas senses prompted her to look up, and it really contained all her favourite side dishes! Ling Tianyas breath stuck in her throat, her chest feeling squeezed full for a moment, a little warm, and also a little bitter-sweet... Isnt this West Lake Vinegared Fish your favourite, Meiy?i! Li Feis voice rang suddenly, Guan Meiyi and her were just enjoying their food near Ruan Zeyan. Her voice was not too loud, nor too soft, just enough for Ling Tianya to hear her clearly. Ling Tianya quickly schooled her expression back into neutrality, a flicker of a self-deprecating smile appeared before she buried herself back into studying the script. The foods good, do eat more, have my portion as well. Ling Tianya dully said to Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke didnt think too much of it, Miss Ling had always been very cool, even when she was home. It was as though she wasnt interested in anything, but she was attentive to everything at the same time. Okay! Zhang Ke nodded her head enthusiastically, gulping down her food. She marvelled at how delicious the food was, truly the mark of a reputable restaurant! Guan Meiyi actually had a palette quite simr to her teacher, they both liked sour-sweet food! Ling Tianya would rather eat ten dor boxed lunch than touch that expensive restaurant food. It certainly didnt sit well with Ruan Zeyan. Li Feis voice was grating on their ears, Mr. Ruan you sure do care about Meiyi so much, not only did youe to see her, but spent so much money to treat the whole team to lunch. You got all the dishes that Meiyi loves. Finishing, Li Fei fluttered hershes at Meiyi, You sure do have a great life, Meiyi! Guan Meiyis face flushed in embarrassment, as though she wasnt eating food, but little servings of sweet, sweet honey. Her eyes filled and sparkled with love as she looked at Ruan Zeyan, Zeyan, thank you foring, I am very happy! Right then, Ruan Zeyans mood hit an absolute low, hearing these two women hype themselves up, he was really irritated. Ruan Zeyan abruptly stood up with a nk, even his chair wobbled with the strength of his actions. Guan Meiyi was shocked out of her sweetened stupor, Zeyan, what happened? Enjoy the food, Ill be heading off. Just like that, Ruan Zeyan made a beeline to leave the set without even taking ast look at Guan Meiyi. In the car, Du Gangs hand that was holding the steering wheel was still drenched in cold sweat. He snuck a peek at Ruan Zeyan through the rearview mirror. Go contact Wang, tell him that in order to maximize the profits, I want the drama to be extended to eighty episodes! Ruan Zeyans voice was soft yetmandeering, Du Gang nodded his head, immediately arranging to pass down the information. When Ling Tianya received the information from the producer, Mr. Wang, the cast was still in the midst of filming, hearing that the sixty episode drama would be extended to eighty episodes meant that she was going to have to change the script yet again, and she had to do it while the filming went on. Ling Tianya ripped the script in her hands to shreds to relieve the anger. Ruan Zeyan! You bastard! Chapter 73 - You Two Morons

Chapter 73: You Two Morons

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ruan Family Mansion Ruan Qishan was sitting on the coach reading a financial magazine when Wang Yazhi walked over with a cup of tea. She put the tea in front of Ruan Qishan and sat down herself. Then, she let out a big sigh. Whats with the big sigh? Ruan Qishan took a sip of the tea, eyes still fixed on the magazine. Dont you want a grandson? Wang Yazhi cut to the chase. The mentioning of a grandson finally got Ruan Qishans attention. He put down the magazine and said, Of course I do, but this is not up to us, is it? Wang Yazhi pouted like a little girl, Every time I see the grandson of your younger brother, Im so envious! Your son is not keen on getting married, so frustrating! Ruan Zeyanughed, You say it as if Ruan Zeyan is not your son too. Wang Yazhi seemed unamused, I think Guan Meiyi is a fine young woman, and I can tell that she really cares about Zeyan. That son of yours always gives her the cold shoulder though. Last time she was here to see him, he told her that he was busy! Meiyi was so humiliated that she had to leave in tears! Ruan Qishan didnt really care about the boy and girls romance. The only thing he did care about was whether his future daughter-inw had good enough genes to match the Ruan Family status. Obviously, Guan Meiyi did meet his various standards. Mother too, always treats Meiyi with sarcasm. I dont like it. If Meiyi marries into our family in the future, we should all be able to get along! Ruan Qishan nodded lightly. He took out his phone and dialed the office number of Ruan Zeyan. He forgot how long it had been since they talked because he had to reach his own son through secretaries or assistants. That was not Ruan Zeyans fault. The Yuan Teng Corporation handled huge businesses. Back when Ruan Qishan was in charge, he was always too busy to answer phones as well. Now that his son had taken over the position, Ruan Qishan could understand why his son was busy. Ruan Qishan was tired of theining of the two women at home. One was his wife, and one his mother. He had to sweet talk both sides. Ruan Zeyans Executive Secretary Christine answered the phone. After inquiring about the whereabout of Ruan Zeyan, Ruan Qishan hung up the phone and smiled, Did you say that your son doesnt care for Guan Meiyi? Why? Asked Wang Yazhi with curiosity. On Meiyis first day of shooting the TV show, your son paid a visit to the studio. Ruan Qishan put down his phone chuckling. He imagined that the day of his grandsons arrival was on the horizon. Her husbands words made Wang Yazhi grin too. She was relieved knowing that his son was capable of caring for a girl. Maybe he just had a low EQ or was not particrly romantic. Soon lets find an opportunity to invite the Guan Family over to talk about the engagement. If we can get this thing settled, I can stop worrying too. The reason why Wang Yazhi was so eager about the engagement was because Ruan Zeyan had an extreme clean record in terms of dating in the past a few years. Although every now and then Guan Meiyi would stop by, her rtionship with Ruan Zeyan was not what one would call intimate. So, Wang Yazhi was concerned about her son and not able to shake off worries. The Old Mrs. Ruan made a face when she heard that her son and daughter-inw were discussing the matter about her grandson and that actress. She said to herself, You two morons! Without anyone noticing, the olddy took the car key and left the house. Chapter 74 - Count Her Lucky

Chapter 74: Count Her Lucky

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madam Ruan was already eighty-two years old that year. even though she was still extremely strong mentally, age was ruthless, and there were many things that she couldnt do anymore. The old woman refused to cave to her age, constantly searching out exciting activities to try without paying mind to whether her body is able to withstand them. All the members in the Ruan family were especially careful about preventing Madam Ruan from doing something she shouldnt, especially driving. There was once when Madam Ruan had mistaken the elerator for the brake, and that had resulted in her crashing into a tree. She gave the family the scare of a lifetime. Luckily, there wasnt anyone that was injured in the incident, but it was because of that that the family had barred her from driving ever again. They always had someone following after her if she ever went out. Madam Ruan was sick of those days, of being monitored everywhere she went. Knowing that everyone the people in the household now are those morex about monitoring her, she quickly slipped into a maids uniform, before sneaking out of the house. When the people in the house realised that Mdm Ruan was missing, she was already enjoying the wind in her car on the highway. Ruan Qishan was quick to call Madam Ruan, and she picked up the phone with one hand, driving with the other, Speak! Mom, where did you go? Ruan Qishans voice wasced with panic. Arent you guys nning the marriage between my eldest grandson and the drama queen? You still have energy to care about where Im going? Madam Ruan chuckled, as sheined. Youre my mom, of course I care about you. Did you sneak out with the car again? Madam Ruan was definitely causing them a lot of worry! Madam Ruan hesitated for a moment, before stubbornly dering, So? Im your mom, stop controlling me, Ill do whatever I want! Dont think that I am clueless, youre tracking my location from my phone, Ill turn it off immediately, so you cant track me! Madam Ruan didnt even wait for Ruan Qishan to reply before ending the call, looking down to turn her phone off. By the time Madam Ruan looked up again, she was horrified to find out that in that short moment, she actually drove off course, and was on track to hit the hotel by the roadside! Madam Ruan panicked, wanting to m on the breaks, but had once again mixed up the elerators and the breaks. All she could do was watch as she, and the car, crashed into the stall. It was in the evening, and the owner was still standing by the door. He saw a caring straight for his shop. Thank goodness for his reflexes, if not for him jumping away in time, he would have been right in the route of the rogue car! The owner and the wait staff were absolutely furious, surrounding the car in question quickly, shouting at the person responsible to get out of the car. Who knew that the personing out would be an olddy wearing a maids uniform. The olddy was clearly shaken, her hair was in a mess, and she couldnt stop trembling. The owner was stunned before his anger came all rushing back thinking about his losses. He roared at the olddy, What were you doing?! Youre already so old, why did youe out of your home to go harm other people? Let me tell you, old woman, dont think that I will go light on you just because youre old! Madam Ruan took a moment topose herself, taking a brief look at the shop that she had ruined. She patted down her pockets, realizing that she had left her wallet back home in her rush to get out. I didnt bring money out... Do you think you could... The moment the owner heard that the olddy didnt have money, he didnt even wait for her to finish before interrupting her, You didnt bring money out? If you dontpensate me by today, Ill kill you right here! The owner was buff, even the staff that he had didnt look like they were easy to deal with either. When all of them surrounded Madam Ruan, with the shock from the ident, it made her bad heart ache. Eh, olddy! Stop pretending! Even if you drop dead, you still have topensate me first! The shop owner thought that Madam Ruan was just faking it to get out of paying, his tone was getting more and more harsh. What are you shouting about? What can a bunch of men surrounding an olddy solve? A clear female voice traveled out from within, Ling Tianya walked out as she patted the dust off herself. When the olddy had crashed into the shop, Ling Tianya was dining within. She was lucky and hade within yards of getting too up close and personal with the vehicle. Chapter 75 - Why Scare an Old Lady

Chapter 75: Why Scare an Old Lady

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The owner turned around testily and almost broke out swearing until he saw Ling Tianyas face. The dust that covered her body and the messy hair didnt change the fact that she was drop dead gorgeous. Then the owner remembered about his restaurant and lost interest in appreciating beauty. This old hag was the one that caused the ident. If I dont go after her, you want me to go after you? Do you want to pay for her? The owner sounded extremely pissed off. He waved his hand and dust flew up again. Ling Tianya looked at the restaurant owner, and then at the disheveled olddy. Dressed in the clothes of a house servant, the olddy with a wrinkled face was still shaken by the ident and apparently bbergasted. I can call my grandson. He wille, and he will pay... The olddy took out a phone, but the screen was shattered, and it wouldnt turn on. Crap! I dont remember my grandsons phone number. Its saved in the phone, I cant remember...The phone number of my house... I thought I remembered them all...but... The olddy was anguished, hitting her own head repeatedly, Why cant I remember... To Ling Tianya, the olddy in front her reminded her of someone she knew. If she remembered it correctly, her maternal grandmother would be the same age as this olddy. When Ling Tianya was a kid, every time she visited her maternal grandma, she would make handmade noodles for her. Ever since her mothers affair, the Ling Family cut off allmunication with Ling Tianyas maternal family and didnt allow her to keep in touch with her grandma. Ling Tianya really couldnt recall the taste of those noodles, or the face of her grandma, but seeing the olddy made Ling Tianya feel a strange yet familiar feeling and made her heart ache a bit. Dont you pretend, old woman! If you dont have money, you cant leave! The owner said harshly, not the caring about thedys age or the unreasonable method of payment. Even though Ling Tianya didnt know the olddy, she thought that she must be someones grandma, and must have her own children and grandchildren. Therefore, she decided to help the olddy on behalf of her family, also as a way to find closure with her own grandma. The more restless the restaurant owner became, the more scared the olddy felt. The owner was losing patience and reached out to grab the olddy before being blocked by Ling Tianya. What are you doing? Mind your own business! Ling Tianya sneered at the owner, Are you going to y rough with an olddy? What has it to do with you? Save your saint bullshit and get lost! My shop was destroyed, youre telling me she doesnt have to pay? You are right about getting paid for your loss, but if youy hands on the olddy and something happened to her, not only will you not get paid, you may get yourself in some real trouble. Ling Tianya pushed the owners hand back with a smile, Were a civil society now and you are a grown man. Why are you still using such primitive methods to solve problems? The restaurant owner was stunned by Ling Tianyas argument. He looked at the olddys shabby clothes and the car she was driving. She didnt seem like anyone important; rather, she looked like a housekeeper who was out getting groceries. The owner didnt take Ling Tianyas words too seriously, but he didnt want toy hands on the olddy anymore. Ling Tianya saw that the insurance decal on the cars windshield looked new. So, she climbed inside of the car and found the vehicle registration booklet and themercial insurance card that was inserted in between. Many people liked to put their insurance card and registration together, at least Ling Tianya did it herself. Hence, she followed her instinct and quickly found those things. Ling Tianya handed the insurance card to the restaurant owner, Call the insurancepany. This car is insured, so theyll pay you. If they cant pay you, at least theyll put you in touch with the insurer, whos likely to be this olddys grandson. Its not hard to figure this out, why cant you just be civil? Whats the point of scaring an olddy like this? Chapter 76 - You Missed A Great Lady

Chapter 76: You Missed A Great Lady

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as the owner called the insurancepany, Ling Tianya brought a chair over for the olddy to sit on. Youre not young anymore, and you came driving out on your own? Your familys okay with that? Ling Tianya looked at the olddy, reaching out to smooth out her messy hair. The olddy had time to recover from the whole ordeal, her brain clearing up too. She stared at Ling Tianya unblinkingly, letting her arrange her hair however she wanted to. I just wanted toe out to buy some things, and didnt want to trouble anyone else, so I came alone ... Im old, I create trouble everywhere, and now Ive created more messes for my grandson to handle... Dont worry, Im sure he wouldnt me you. How are you? Do you need to visit the hospital? Ling Tianya carefully checked the olddy over, the car was wrecked, and so was the hotels door and wall, but there was not a single scratch on the olddy! Madam Ruan shook her head, Im alright, Im perfectly fine. Thats good, if you feel ufortable you have to tell me, okay? Seeing the look of worry on Ling Tianyas face, Mdm Ruan chuckled heartily, Youngdy, youre so kind. There were so many people watching, but you were the only one that stepped out to help me! Ling Tianya smiled, not saying much. She didnt feel that she did anything spectacr, nor did she help the olddy with anything, she merely just reminded them of a simplemon fact. Youngdy, how can I address you? Miss Ling is fine. Oh... Mdm Ruans eyes suddenly lit up at Ling Tianya, Youngdy, are you married? Ling Tianya paused, what a cute woman, she still had the thought to ask her about that at such a time? No. Thats great! Ling Tianya remained silent. On the other end, the owner had just finished his call with the insurancepany, and they mentioned that they would get in touch with the grandson as soon as possible. Not too longter, the owner had received a call from a foreign number. The caller had expressed that he was the olddys grandson, and that he would rush over as soon as he could. Before he got there, they were not to do anything rude to the olddy, or they would have to bear the consequences themselves. The owner still had wanted to retort back with all the anger in him, but the other mans tone was way too cold. He couldnt get his words out. Looking at the olddy in tattered clothes, she didnt seem like someone with a powerful background! The owner thought that the grandson must have been bluffing, but he didnt threaten the olddy again, he just wanted someone topensate him for his losses. Ling Tianya had wanted to apany the olddy for a while more, but Zhang Heng had been rushing her to talk about the script. Since the owner had gotten into contact with the olddys grandson, there was really not much reason for her to stay. Granny, I need to be leaving. Your grandson will be here soon, so he will be able to take care of you. I have an appointment I must get to. Seeing that Ling Tianya was going to leave, the olddy hurried to tug onto her. Youngdy, just a while more? My grandson will be here soon, let me introduce the both of you. I can repay you properly then. Ling Tianya looked at her watch, seeing that she was cutting it too close, she could only smile apologetically, Granny, I really cant stay longer, I still have to work. Dont worry, the owner wont do anything to you. Ling Tianya looked at the owner then, coldly asking, Right? The owners face changed, pinching his lips, he kept quiet. See, he wont threaten you anymore. Im really in a rush, goodbye! ... Youngdy... Just a while more... Ling Tianya just picked up her bag, rushing towards her car. The olddy watched Ling Tianya as she left in her car,mitting the car te number to her memory. She couldnt even wait? My grandsons a looker... The olddy pouted, mumbling to herself. Just then, a ck Maybach rushed to the scene, stopping right by the door of the trashed restaurant. Look, my grandson is here! Seeing her grandsons car, Madam Ruan stood up arrogantly, pointing at the Maybach. The owner was stupefied, internally questioning whether thedys grandson was a chauffeur for some rich family... Ruan Zeyan hurriedly opened his car to get out, and the first thing he saw was the ruined car and the wrecked restaurant. Shock barely hidden on his face, he rushed in to see his grandmother wearing their maids uniform. Ruan Zeyans brows were furrowed so deep that he could literally suffocate a fly in between them. He red at her with a look that could freeze over a volcano, Madam Ruanughed, You brat, why did youe sote?! You missed an amazingdy! Chapter 77 - Adding Fuel to the Fire

Chapter 77: Adding Fuel to the Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After making sure his grandmother was okay, Ruan Zeyan walked straight toward the restaurant owner. Talking a big game just a moment ago, the owner suddenly quieted down when he was faced with Ruan Zeyan, a towering and intense man. Ruan Zeyan dered who he was and promised the owner hed pay for all his loss. After hearing that the man was the famous Ran Zeyan himself, the owner lost the little bit of courage he was trying to build and almost broke down into tears... He would have never thought that the old woman in those shitty clothes was Ruan Zeyans grandmother! He was thanking the pretty woman in his head and felt so lucky that he didnt actually touch the olddy. Not only would he have never see a cent for his restaurant, he might not havee out alive! Now that the problem was solved, Ruan Zeyan left it to one of his men to discusspensation with the owner. Inside the car, the mood was somewhat depressing. Madam Ruan looked like a child who had done something wrong. She looked at Ruan Zeyan from the corner of her eyes, Grandson, my car...that... Du Gang, send Grandmas car to the junkyard. Ruan Zeyan said authoritatively without moving his head. Madam Ruan was irritated after hearing that Ruan Zeyan was getting rid of her car. You little brat! Thats a new car that I just bought, and youre sending it to the junkyard? It just needs some repairs done at the shop. How dare you to trash my car! Ruan Zeyan didnt respond. He continued to speak to Du Gang, Assign more men to watch my grandma. She has to be escorted whenever she leaves the house, and nothing like this can happen again! Du Gang shrank back andplied, Yes, sir! You little brat! Who do you think you are? Are you putting me on house arrest? I am your grandmother! Madam Ruan lifted a hand and hit Ruan Zeyan right on the back. She didnt want to hurt him for real, after all she cared about him. Ruan Zeyan turned his body to face the olddy, but was still addressing Du Gang, If something like today ever happens again, you know what to do with yourself. Sweat drenched Du Gangs forehead, Yes, boss! At that point, Madam Ruan realized that she really messed up that time and her grandson was royally mad. She backed down inpliance, Okay, I know its my fault. I wont do it again. Dont scare Du Gang like that! Ruan Zeyan looked straight into her eyes, Grandma, you know me, I never scare people. That was right. Ruan Zeyan always did what he said. Who needed to scare? Madam Ruan nodded her head. For Du Gangs sake, she had to behave herself for a little while. Kid, you dont have a woman upying your attention, so you always have your eyes on your grandma. Its time to find you a wife. Your parents are going to meet the Guans to talk about your engagement with Guan Meiyi! After hearing that, Ruan Zeyan looked extremely displeased, eyebrows furrowed. I knew it! You dont like that actress at all, and your parents are fooling themselves! Dont worry, your grandma will never let that actress in our house! Then, the olddy remembered Ling Tianya and nudged Ruan Zeyan with a smile, So today before you showed up, a really good-looking girl was taking care of me. I was gonna introduce her to you, because I knew you would like her! Thank god his boss didnt meet the woman the olddy was talking about, Du Gang thought to himself. Right then, Ling Tianya was still very much entangled with Mr. Ruan. If the olddy brought in some other woman, it would be adding fuel to the fire! Chapter 78 - Ruan Zeyan’s Plan

Chapter 78: Ruan Zeyans n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan had stubbornly insisted on extending the sixty episode script into an eighty episode one. The production team had to reschedule all the actors work slots, and adjust the speed of filming. In order to not dy and affect the teams filming schedule and actors work slots, Ling Tianya had to pull over-time and all nighters to edit the script. She had to maintain its quality at the same time. That is the first lesson that Ling Tianya had learned aftering back to China. In Chinas entertainment industry, the one that had the most power is still the investor, and they always did things in order to maximize the potential ie. As long as it was a request from the investor, the production crew would usually try to meet it. Most of the investors usually just requested for certain actors to be used in certain roles, but Ling Tianya was a bit of a special case. Not only did she have to deal with Guan Meiyi being specially requested, she also was forced to film and edit the script at the same time. Everytime Ling Tianyapleted editing one episode of the script, she would curse Ruan Zeyan in her heart. Her instincts told her that Ruan Zeyan had done it on purpose, just to torture her! Ling Tianya was tired out by editing the script daily. Zhang Heng had taken note of it too. He knew that she was tired, so he tried his best to not bother her too much. Even in the crew, they barely had a chance to meet with each other. Ling Tianya was usually rushing to edit the script, while Zhang Heng was rushing to meet the filming schedule. In the office, Ruan Zeyan was buried deep in his writing. Du Gang stood stock still on the opposite side of the huge work desk. Miss Ling is recently busy with editing the script, and so is Mr. Zhang. Both of them have very little interaction. Du Gang carefully observed Ruan Zeyans reactions. Seeing that he was still continuing to write, he carried on, But, Miss Ling seems to be quite emotionally unstable... Ok. Ruan Zeyans brows lifted for a bit, as though he didnt take it to heart. The crew said that Miss Lings temper was pretty explosive ofte, and has been scolding people often... He said. ...especially you, BossC! That was what Du Gang did not dare to say the. He did not have a good gauge of his Boss emotions, he didnt know if he would be caught in the crossfire should he say it. Working for him was like working for a tiger! Ok. Ruan Zeyan only responded after a while. Just as Du Gang felt that he was in the clear, and was about to leave silently, Ruan Zeyan spoke up again, Is Gu Zhiqian back? Gu Zhiqian, was a renowned actor. He was a male actor often appearing in the blockbuster movies, a man that looked good, and acted even better. He was a true visual-type actor, with fans all over the world. Just like Guan Meiyi, he was an actor signed under Zhi Ya Entertainment. What was different was that, unlike Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqian had actual skill to back up his status. He was the true signature of Zhi Ya. At the same time, Gu Zhiqian was also one of the eligible heirs to the Gu familys business. The Gu family dealt with hotels. The Gu familys hotels were scattered around the world, just like Gu Zhiqians fans. Because of his powerful background, he had a special connection with Ruan Zeyan. Hes back. Mr. Gu said that he will immediately go to the film set, and will meet with you at night instead. Du Gang answers. Okay, you may go. Du Gang carefully looked at Ruan Zeyan, he didnt seem to be very affected by Miss Lings news. No matter how Du Gang looked at it, he felt that adding episodes to the drama wasnt about maximizing the profit at all, but instead to prevent Miss Ling and Zhang Heng froming into contact too often. His boss definitely was on another level, one simplemand and he had pushed Miss Ling and Mr. Zhang to be so busy that their chances of interaction were so few, that it was almost pathetic. After lunch had passed, the production crew had continued on with their tight filming schedule. A nanny van had pulled up discreetly, before stopping in a rtively shaded area. Gu Zhiqian wore a deep blue autumn coat,ing down from the nanny van, his long, slender fingers propped his limited edition sunsses up his nose. Just as he was about to lead his assistant and manager toward his room, he saw a small woman tearing into a book not too far away, seemingly screaming at someone. What a bastard! Creating trouble for me... Chapter 79 - Didn’t Take Her Seriously

Chapter 79: Didnt Take Her Seriously

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The woman in the distance was dressed very simply, a white linen shirt over a gray tank top, slim ck dress pants, and a pair of suede booties. The minimalism and lightness created a sharp contrast to what he was wearing, a substantial coat with fur on the cor. She seemed consumed by her own emotions, tearing up the notebook violently. Gu Zhiqian moved his body slightly, so he could see the womans face clearly. Exquisite! Even with casual clothes and no makeup, the womans beauty was undeniable. A tinge of excitement formed inside of Gu Zhiqian. Mr. Gu, its time for makeup... his agent reminded him. Give me a second. The agent didnt insist. He knew that to the rich dandy, he was no more than a personal assistant regardless of what job title he had. Gu Zhiqian stood there and watched the crazy woman across the room passionately tear up a thick notebook into nothingness, before throwing it into the trash can. Then she stood in front of the trashcan, one hand on her forehead, trying to calm herself down before someone called her name. Miss Ling, the director is looking for you. The male lead arrived today. The deputy director ran over and saw Ling Tianya in front of a trash can with a disturbed look on her face. Okay, Iming. Ling Tianya followed the deputy director without hesitation. The male lead must be someone special. Not only did he not audition, but he is also showing up at the shoot days after everyone else, Ling Tianya thought. She was not too fond of this male lead already. Miss Ling... Is she the screenwriter, TY? Gu Zhiqian raised one eyebrow. Yes. The agent nodded. Interesting. Gu Zhiqian gave a mischievous smile. Then he took off his sunsses, revealing his deep and attractive eyes. Lets go. Ling Tianya found all the key members of the show present, including the producer Mr. Wang who rarely showed his face. They must be there to wee the famous male lead. Guan Meiyi was sitting to the side. She looked pretty normal, keeping a proper smile like always. Before long, a tall and handsome man walked in breezily. Carrying a special aurora around him, he was obviously a narcissist. Ling Tianyas first impression of Gu Zhiqian seemed to confirm what she had thought not so good! The appearance of Gu Zhiqian alone created some excitement in the studio. Some small-time actresses had little chance to meet Gu Zhiqian in person. Now they got to be in the same show with him! To them, being able to see him every day was good enough. Gu Zhiqian was used to the reactions of women. He walked straight to Zhang Heng, Director Zhang, Sorry Imte. This is... Oh, this is the screenwriter Ling Tianya, a.k.a. TY. Zhang Heng happily made the introduction. The screenwriter! If you didnt tell me, I would have thought she was the female lead! Gu Zhiqian looked deeply into Ling Tianyas eyes as he extended his slender hand, Hello, Im Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian skipped over Guan Meiyi as if she was not there. The press release of the show was out a long time ago, and the whole nation knew that Guan Meiyi was the female lead. Now Guan Zhiqian was saying he thought Ling Tianya was the lead? There was no way he didnt know! Guan Meiyi bit her lip. Every time Gu Zhiqian saw her, he was extremely cocky. He didnt take her seriously! Chapter 80 - Gu Zhiqian’s Having a Party

Chapter 80: Gu Zhiqians Having a Party

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya merely nced at Gu Zhiqians outstretched hand, white and glowing. Just from his hands, she knew that the man was someone that was particr about his maintenance routine. Hello, Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya held out her hand nonchntly, before quickly taking it back, then turning to Zhang Heng. Director, I still have work to finish, call me if theres anything else. Zhang Heng knew that there was much that Ling Tianya had to do, and he had called her over just to introduce her briefly to Gu Zhiqian, Okay, go and finish your work. Ling Tianya didnt take another look at Gu Zhiqian, sharply turning around to leave. Gu Zhiqians brows shot up, his interest growing in the screenwriter that seemed to have only one expression, feeling that she was simr to someone he knew. Who is it she reminds me of? Gu Zhiqians brows furrowed as he brainstormed. Oh, right! Ruan Zeyan! Gu Zhiqian thought out loud. He fixated on Ling Tianyas back, That kind of loneliness, that attitude that saves you no face, its exactly the same as Ruan Zeyan... Hearing Gu Zhiqian say Ruan Zeyans name, Guan Meiyis interest was immediately piqued, and she went up to Gu Zhiqian to initiate a conversation, Zhiqian, you mentioned Zeyan, have you met? Not yet. Gu Zhiqian answered casually, before bringing his assistant and manager to his makeup room. Guan Meiyis mouth froze in ce, twitching, Why must I be be partners with this man?! Li Fei stood beside Guan Meiyi, and her expression wasnt too happy either, This Gu Zhiqian doesnt know about your rtionship with Mr. Ruan? When you marry into the Ruan family in the future, Gu Zhiqian has to call you sister-inw! Guan Meiyis eyes flickered, her fists clenched tight, only loosening after some time, Lets get ready for filming, Gu Zhiqians here, I have to be more hardworking now. Guan Meiyi never wanted to be looked down on by Gu Zhiqian again about her acting. Guan Meiyis proactiveness and pride were stimted to the maximum because of Gu Zhiqians arrival. She became more focused on her acting, so much that even Zhang Heng was impressed by Guan Meiyi. On the other hand, Ling Tianya was so engrossed in the editing of her script that she hadpletely lost track of time. There was a scene that she just couldnt get right no matter how she tried, repeatedly writing, and cancelling it away. It wasnt until Zhang Ke walked in that she realized that the sun had long set. Miss Ling, Gu Zhiqians organizing a party tonight and invited the key members of the production crew. Mr. Zhang asked me to inform you, a suitable work-life bnce would be good for you. Ling Tianya closed herputer dejectedly. Her brain seemed to have been reced by clouds, floating in the air, with nothing left in them. It was time to take a break. Alright. Gu Zhiqians party was held at Liu Fei. Initially when Ling Tianya heard of the location, she was resistant to it. It was there that she had met Ruan Zeyan and it was also the start of the entire mess. Ling Tianya felt that her attire was not suitable for Liu Fei. By the time she had gone home to change, before arriving at Liu Fei, it was already half an hour past the stipted start time. When Ling Tianya walked into the big VIP room that Gu Zhiqian booked on the regr, most of the people had already arrived. Gu Zhiqians huge autumn coat was haphazardly thrown into a corner, and he was left with a crisp dress shirt, its buttons casually unbuttoned, his toned and sexy muscles ying peek-a-boo. He hugged two actresses as he drank, flirted, and let go. Seeing Ling Tianya walk in with her little ck dress, Gu Zhiqian pushed the actresses aside, walking towards her. He held onto her shoulder from behind, whispering into her ear seductively, My gorgeous screenwriter, yourete, you have to drink with me then. Ling Tianya stood at the door, as though she didnt hear a single word that Gu Zhiqian had said. Her eyes widened at the man seated right in the middle of the sofa, a single arm propped on its back, his face cold. It was Ruan Zeyan. Chapter 81 - Every Girl’s Dream

Chapter 81: Every Girls Dream

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan quietly sat on the spacious couch. The diamonds embedded on the back of the couch reflected the lights and shined on his face, making him look even more serious and cold. Ruan Zeyan apparently saw Ling Tianya who was standing at the doorway. He only nced at her for a second before turning his gaze back to the big screen, as if she and all the other female celebrities in the room were insignificant. It was strange that Ruan Zeyans face looked icier and icier. He stared at the screen as if he was looking at hispetition. There was no doubt that Ruan Zeyan was the man of all men. Attractive, brilliant, wealthy, and powerful. He was nicknamed the walking pheromone, he was every girls dream and thisbel was not unfounded. Just like any dream, he was someone you could only think about, but never touch, because he was always cold and distant. As a result, all the girls would rather throw themselves at Gu Zhiqian, the yboy best actor, instead of getting near Ruan Zeyan. There was a lot of empty space surrounding Ruan Zeyan. Even Guan Meiyi moved away a bit after sensing the weird mood he seemed to be in. Noticing that Ling Tianya was looking at Ruan Zeyan, Gu Zhiqian smiled and took her wrist, walking her towards the couch. Ling Tianya looked down at her wrist. Thest person who touched her wrist, Kang Shao, ended up losing both hands thanks to Ruan Zeyan. She didnt know why and didnt want to find out either. Secretly Ling Tianya was curious what would happen to Gu Zhiqians hands. It urred to Ling Tianya that her thoughts were a bit evil. Our beautiful screenwriter, you were staring at Zeyan ever since you walked through the door. Have you not met him before? Gu Zhiqian smirked. No way. He is the investor of this show, you must have met him. Hearing Gu Zhiqian addressing Ruan Zeyan by his first name, Ling Tianya knew that they must have a special rtionship. Looked like no hands were being chopped that day. Ruan Zeyan and Guan Meiyi also heard what Guan Zhiqian was saying and turned to look at Ling Tianya. It was hard to decipher Ruan Zeyans mood exactly. Guan Meiyi, on the other hand, felt a slight burn and a growing anxiety. Did Ling Tianya have her eyes on Ruan Zeyan? The thought nted a seed of apprehension in Guan Meiyis mind, making her move closer to Ruan Zeyan subconsciously as if she was dering him her territory. What made Guan Meiyi the most anxious was the fact that Ruan Zeyan did not look at her even once that evening. The courtship seemedpletely one-sided that far. Ling Tianya nced at Guan Meiyi and detected the angst in her eyes, even though to everyone else Guan Meiyis facial expression didnt give away anything. Ling Tianya smiled politely, Mr. Ruan and I met before, I just didnt expect to see him here tonight. I always thought chairmen of big corporations were busy all the time, maybe its not the case after all. The subtext of her words was obvious. Ruan Zeyan, do you have so much free time? Why do I see you everywhere? When and where I decide to make an appearance is no concern of yours. Ruan Zeyan looked straight over at Ling Tianya. Theck of expression on his face didnt make it less intimidating. Very quickly, the mood of the whole room was dampened. Seeing Ruan Zeyans attitude towards Ling Tianya, Guan Meiyi felt relieved. She was definitely overthinking it. Ruan Zeyan apparently loathed Ling Tianya and had treated her with hostility from the very beginning. As long as Ling Tianya had some self-respect, she would not throw herself at Ruan Zeyan. Gu Zhiqian was the only person in the room whose spirit was not affected by Ruan Zeyan. He sat Ling Tianya and himself down right next to Ruan Zeyan and raised a ss of whiskey on ice, Like I said, penalty drink for beingte. Chapter 82 - Feel His Warmth

Chapter 82: Feel His Warmth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just by looking at the bottle, Ling Tianya knew that it was not a cheap one. Seeing how Gu Zhiqian was acting, it was as though he was treating theliquor like a bottle of mineral water. He poured a full cup for Ling Tianya, a cup that would spill at the slightest jerk. The people in the room immediately joined in themotion, seeing that Gu Zhiqian was nning to make Ling Tianya drink. The days star was Gu Zhiqian, and with Ruan Zeyans presence, there was nothing more important than making sure those two were happy. It was exactly because of that, that Ling Tianyas safety became frivolous in others eyes. As though sacrificing one Ling Tianya would give them a beautiful future... Even as the director of the drama, Zhang Heng did not have much say, nor confidence, when ites to Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian. It was not that he was afraid of them, but he knew, with his power alone, he would not be able to sway them from their decisions. Even so, Zhang Heng still looked worryingly at Ling Tianya. She was definitely stressed out by the sheer amount of work that she had to do, could she really withstand the full ss of whisky? More importantly, would it affect the filming of the drama? Why, not showing me due respect? Seeing that Ling Tianya did not take the ss, Gu Zhiqian raised his brows threateningly, his brown eyes like swampy water which you couldnt see underneath, a chill spread through Ling Tianya. Miss Ling still has to edit the script, and she cant drink much, let me drink it on her behalf! Zhang Heng eventually stood up, reaching for the shot ss in Gu Zhiqians hands. Gu Zhiqian raised his hand instead, his voice an indescribable chill, Mr. Zhang, dont break the rules. Zhang Hengs outstretched hand stilled in midair, his lips twitching with unsaid words. He knew that, because he was the director and Gu Zhiqian is the male lead, that was why he was generous with how he had spoken to him. Miss Ling is the screenwriter, while I am the director. Were both from the same production crew, isnt it the same no matter who drinks it? Zhang Heng gritted his teeth as he tried once again to help Ling Tianya. The situation had turned awkward for a moment, Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Heng. She knew that he was doing it for her good, but it also made people think she was a pretentiousdy. Miss Lings putting on so much air, I think just one cups not enough, how about two then? Ruan Zeyans light voice was heard, and she didnt know if it was her imagination, but she seemed to have seen Ruan Zeyan pull his hand back towards himself. Gu Zhiqian smiled as he poured another cup, Thats right, drink both! Gu Zhiqians eyes made Ling Tianya extremely ufortable, as though he was saying, Its a cup of whisky that I, Gu Zhiqian, have poured for you, so what you will be drinking is not alcohol, but honor! That let Ling Tianya recall what had happened after she met Ruan Zeyan for the first time at Liu Fei, Ruan Zeyan having brought her to the Hu Xin Ind against her wishes. He had been intimate with her through brute force, before acting as though it was a great honor for her to have spent a night with him in bed. From a certain perspective, those two people are the exact same kind of people way too arrogant! Everyones eyes were fixated between Ling Tianya and the two sses of whisky in Gu Zhiqians hands. Guan Meiyi, as her cousin, only sat by the side and watch the whole situation unfold, her face a perfect picture of subtle worry. She had no intention to step in. She knew where she stood in the situation, she had to show that she was concerned, but she had to let Ling Tianya drink those two cups of alcohol. Ling Tianya refused to back down, the defiance clear in her eyes as she looked at Gu Zhiqian, her lips curving beautifully upwards, showing a seductive smile. She didnt speak, merely took the two sses, downing both of them in one go, even upturning the both of them after she had finished the drink to prove that she did not miss a single drop of it. Great! Gu Zhiqian was finally satisfied, pping twice before he took his seat again. The two actresses were smart and had immediately stuck to his side again. Ling Tianya was squished right to Ruan Zeyans side, even to the point where she was able to feel the subtle warmth of his body. Chapter 83 - Will You Fall in Love with Him

Chapter 83: Will You Fall in Love with Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas alcohol tolerance was trained up from years of living abroad. Two sses of whiskey were no big deal to her, especially those ones watered-down by ice. In the room, other than people from the crew, there were a few young men who were friends with Gu Zhiqian and some female celebrities who were invited to warm the party. Most of the girls were either new to the entertainment business or yet to make a name for themselves. Attending parties like that was the easiest way to meet people in the prestige ss. That evening, they had everyone from the genius director and golden screenwriter, to award-winning actor and actresses, influential family members, and royalty. If one could make acquaintance with any of them, they were halfway to sess. Not every small-time female celebrity could attend parties like that. Their agency or agent needed to use connections and find ways to get them in. Once a girl made it to a party like that, she could secure a role in a show if she was lucky, or she could make some cash spending a night with a certain high-roller. Mixed in between the female celebrities, Guan Meiyi seemed a bit ufortable. Even though they were all actresses, Guan Meiyi considered herself as someone who won an award, regardless of how questionable the award was. She felt she was different from the other women. Was Gu Zhiqian trying to embarrass me by openly inviting these women? Does he think Im the same as them? Guan Meiyi tilted her head and looked at Ruan Zeyan, who was ying with the ss in his hand while watching women in bikinis on the big screen disinterestedly. By the look of her just sitting next him, there was not much difference between Guan Meiyi and the other women. Biting down on her lip, Guan Meiyi looked at Ling Tianya who was on the other side of Ruan Zeyan. Her eyebrows furrowed as she saw how small the distance between the two was. There was pretty much no gap between their bodies; they were practically touching. What Guan Meiyi found the most uneptable was that Ruan Zeyan did not resist at all. Before long Gu Zhiqian started toin that he was bored. Alcohol, women, and rave music was not enough to excite him. When he saw that Ruan Zeyan had been sitting there with Do Not Disturb written all over his face, Gu Zhiqian talked him into ying pool with him next door. As the two main men got up and left the room, a lot of people hurried up and followed. Guan Meiyi used a headache as an excuse to stay in the room, because she really didnt want to follow the two men like all the other shameless female celebrities. Nobody paid attention to Ling Tianya. People at the party were all experienced and observant. No one wanted to show interest in Ling Tianya after seeing how Ruan Zeyan treated this Miss Ling. Ling Tianya actually enjoyed the peace and quiet with no one bothering her. The boisterous room became much quieter after that. Guan Meiyi studied Ling Tianya closely. Ever since they were kids, Guan Meiyi never liked her cousin. Ling Tianya was a stubborn kid prone to overreaction. She also had a bad mouth that no one cared for. Guan Meiyi had decided to take Ling Yuqing under her wing instead of Ling Tianya. Even though Ling Tianya was no longer as impulsive or hostile as before, there was still something troubling about her. Yaya, what do you think about Ruan Zeyan? Ling Tianya didnt react to the question. She poured herself a drink and took a sip, Why do you ask, Sister Meiyi? Guan Meiyi looked at Ling Tianya solemnly, Will you fall in love with him? Ling Tianya thought there must have been something wrong with Gan Meiyis head. What kind of question was this? She thought. Sister Meiyi, that was a sudden question. I wasnt prepared. Ling Tianya looked back with a flirtatious expression, which made Guan Meiyi even more nervous. Answer me! Ling Tianya downed the rest of the drink in one go, Im not into self-abuse. What do you mean? It means Im not going to abuse myself by falling in love with a man like Ruan Zeyan. Guan Meiyis face rxed after hearing the answer. Pong! There was a big noise from outside the room. Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi both turned their heads, but there was nothing they could see other than the closed door. Chapter 84 - Scary Yet Piteous

Chapter 84: Scary Yet Piteous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ruan Zeyan walked in, Gu Zhiqian was just finishing up with thest ball left on the table. He held the cue stick with both his hands, leaning over the table, What were you doing? I turned around and you werent there? Nothing. Ruan Zeyan settled on the sofa by the side, and a smart hostess was quick to pour him some wine, her voice stickly sweet as she offered the wine to Ruan Zeyan. Guan Meiyi had been in the room before and Ruan Zeyan was stone faced the entire time. The actresses didnt dare to approach Ruan Zeyan when she had been there. Guan Meiyi wasnt around anymore so, even if Ruan Zeyan wasnt showing a very positive attitude, there were some bold actresses willing to take the first step. The actresses brought their alcohol to Ruan Zeyan, took it into his hands. Seeing the lust in their eyes made Ruan Zeyan cringe in disgust though. The actress was euphoric moments before when Ruan Zeyan took her alcohol, but she became scared to her boots by his looks. With Ruan Zeyan, the form of highest respect he ever gave, was to not show how he really felt. Not just anyone could push him to hide his emotions. Most of the time, Ruan Zeyan showed all his emotions clearly. When he was happy, he might not smile, but when he was upset, he definitely would make it known to all the people around him. Eventually, it was still Gu Zhiqian that had some sympathy for the poor actress, and had pulled her up from where she was sobbing, half kneeling on the floor. You have absolutely no finesse in handling women. Anyone thats willing to be with you definitely is a masochistic. Ruan Zeyan sideeyed Gu Zhiqian. He didnt do anything, he merely showed his true emotions. It was the woman that was too weak in handling pressure, but Gu Zhiqians words seemed to have hit a sore spot in Ruan Zeyan. Thats what you think? Gu Zhiqian was stunned, before handing him a cue stick, Theres someone else that said that about you? Who? No one. Ruan Zeyan took off his zer, unbuttoned his sleeves and rolled them up carelessly. The table had been reset by then. He opened the set with a ball pocketed. Gu Zhiqian watched Ruan Zeyan y by the sidelines, one hand on the cue stick, and the other around ady. Thedy was obediently feeding him fruits, and Gu Zhiqian didnt bother about the fact that he had something in his mouth, his words all garbled as he spoke, You cant me them for it, you werent like this a few years ago. Let me think ... it was about six or seven years ago? I remember you had a girlfriend back then, and I even advised you that for people like us, we cant have autonomy over our own marriages. I am quite amazed that you dared to go against your dad for love and protected her so well. Your dad never found out who she was no matter how he dug for information. Ruan Zeyans eyes were concentrated on the pool table, as though he wasnt even listening to Gu Zhiqian speak. Gu Zhiqian didnt mind either, he just rambled on on his own ord. If it were up to me, I would say you were amazing, you really dared to fall out with your dad for a woman, leaving behind such a huge corporation. You forced yourself to set up your own businesses overseas. Back then, I had even used your example to try and convince my dad, and I ended up getting beaten over it! Gu Zhiqian smiled, as though he was saying a joke, his tone light and carefree. Ruan Zeyan pocketed another ball, And I used the truth to prove that your dad had done the right thing, hitting you. Gu Zhiqian nodded, I wasnt trying to be sarcastic, I still feel that what you did back then was extremely manly. You had to pay a hefty price for it. Im really curious about what you experienced overseas, you came back so hurt you were barely human. You ended up sick for so long, and then... Gu Zhiqian didnt continue, after that, Ruan Zeyan had be an entirely different person. He became cold and heartless. He had taken up the position of Yuan Teng Corporations CEO, bing someone that could easily dictate others lives, whether they flourish, or wither. Ruan Zeyan was scary and yet pitiable. Chapter 85 - Good Feeling, Good for Playing

Chapter 85: Good Feeling, Good for ying

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a sh, half of the balls on the table were sunk by Ruan Zeyan. ying pool required quite a bit of thinking. Every move was carefully calcted in ones head, including the power and direction of the hit. It was quite a satisfying thing to watch two experts ying pool. Gu Zhiqian didnt seem to worry that Ruan Zeyan was about to clean the table. Do you know Ling Tianya? I saw that you almost took those drinks for her. You saw wrong. Eyes on the ball, Ruan Zeyan sank it precisely. Gu Zhiqian ate some mango and nodded, OK, maybe I was wrong. He seemed convinced by Ruan Zeyans answer. The room was quiet except for the sound of Ruan Zeyan hitting the balls. Then Gu Zhiqian broke the silence with a light-hearted deration, I think I like her. Pong! As Gu Zhiqian said that, Ruan Zeyan shot a ball so hard that it bounced out after circling the sack. After that mistake, it was Gu Zhiqians turn. He looked at Ruan Zeyan mockingly, What happened? Such a low-level mistake. I thought you were going to clean the table. Ruan Zeyan put away his stick and said, You just met her today. Gu Zhiqian was set up to hit the ball and turned his head to look at Ruan Zeyan who had returned to the couch and started drinking, You know me, I believe in first impression. That chick gives me a good feeling. Ruan Zeyan didnt respond immediately. Just when Gu Zhiqian focused all his attention on the ball on the table, Ruan Zeyan said, You are not right for each other. How would I know if I dont try? Gu Zhiqian replied. What he didnt see in the dimmed light was the change on Ruan Zeyans face. When I first saw her at the studio today, she was going crazy, tearing apart a script next to a trash can while cursing someone out. I found her intriguing immediately. You know, there are so many women who look good and are good in bed, but its rare to find someone thats interesting. Cursing someone out. There was a shine in Ruan Zeyans eyes. Gu Zhiqian. Ruan Zeyan called him by his full name which was quite unusual. There are so many nicedies out there that you can sleep with, and Ling Tianya is just some random screenwriter. If you need women, I can arrange some good-looking women from proper families for you. Gu Zhiqian frowned as he stood up straight, Do I, Gu Zhiqian, need women? Did you forget why your dad beat your ass back then? It doesnt matter. As long as its not marriage, the old man doesnt care. The underlying meaning was that Ling Tianya gave him a good feeling, so he was considering having some fun with her. Ruan Zeyan stared at the light over the pool table, squeezing the ss in his hand. He looked rather upset. So C Gu Zhiqian aimed at thest ball on the table, Little Yaya is mine. Pong! Gu Zhiqian sank it and cleaned the table. Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi were thest people in the room. Guan Meiyi was waiting for Ruan Zeyan, thinking maybe he would take her home if she waited until the party was over. Ling Tianya didnt want to stay any longer for their pretend sisterhood. She told Guan Meiyi that she was leaving. As soon as she walked outside of Liu Fei, Ling Tianya got a call from Ling Tao. Ling Tao had not called Ling Tianya since the time she sent Ling Yuqing to the police station. It was very unusual. Something fishy was going on. Chapter 86 - What are You Busy With, and Where?

Chapter 86: What are You Busy With, and Where?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya had drank some alcohol, so she had called a driver, who had not arrived yet. She leaned on her car enjoying the breeze, looking at the caller ID on her phone, before deciding to take the call. Yaya, why did it take you so long to pick up? Ling Taos voice was unhappy, clearly, he felt that Ling Tianya being slow to pick up had inconvenienced him. Im busy. Ling Tianya randomly threw out an excuse, but it was right at that moment that a group of people had came out of Liu Fei, clearly drunk. They teased each other about adult activities. Sleep at my house tonight! Sure, Ive learnt a new trick recently, Ill make sure you cant get out of bed tomorrow~ Mmmm, even if all three of youe at the same time, its no issue... There was an awkward silence. Ling Tianya, what are you busy with, and where is it?! Ling Taos voice was significantly louder, saturated with a clear disgust and disappointment. Ling Tianya wanted to tell him that the people who thought dirty thoughts would think of everything was dirty. Maybe they were talking about ying Mobile Legends at night? When she had took a look back that that group, she admitted defeat, they were so close to each other they were barely separable. If not for theirst speck of rity, they might just give everyone around them an exciting show. I really am doing work, its a dinner arranged by the production team. Ling Tianya casually replied. Even though she had lost hope towards her father, she still didnt wish for him to think of her as a floozy woman. Hah, your production crew sure knows how to pick a ce for a dinner! Ling Taos voice wasced with so many emotions, as though he didnt believe what Ling Tianya had said. Ling Tianya frowned, she found herselfughable, why was she exining all that to Ling Tao? She was already a bitch with an unsalvageable reputation to the Lings already anyway. What did you call me for? Ling Tianya cut to the chase, not wanting to waste more time. Im your dad, must I only call you when I have something to tell you? If theres nothing, then Im hanging up. Seeing the driver arrive, Ling Tianya was more than ready to end the pitious father-daughter conversation. Wait! Ling Tao raised his voice to stop Ling Tianya, Come back home tomorrow, have dinner here. Okay. With Ling Tianyas reply, Ling Tao immediately ended the call. Ling Tianya stared dazedly at her phone, before entering the car. The next day, after work, she brought Zhang Ke with her to the Ling mansion. It was Zhang Kes first timeing to the Lings home, she knew the rtionship between Ling Tianya and the Ling family, so she felt that she was about to enter some dragons den, Miss Ling, what am I supposed to do or say? Shut up, just eat. Zhang Ke didnt know what to say to that. She thought that her teacher had asked her along in order for her to do something. In the end shes just there to shut up and eat? She felt that she had absolutely no use at all... Ling Tianyas intention to call Zhang Ke there was simple, with an outsider there, they would more or less be more careful with their words. She would have a reason to leave the Ling mansion earlier too. At the Ling mansion, the two of them parked their car. The moment they entered the door, they saw Qu Wans joyful face, and Ling Yuqings sniggering. Ling Tianya narrowed her eyes, it seemed that she had underestimated Qu Wan. The woman definitely had her ways, she had cated Madam Ling so quickly and had returned to the Ling mansion. Yo! Yayas back! Qu Wan chuckled as she walked over, stuttering for a bit when she saw Zhang Ke, And you brought a friend? This is the first time Ive seen you bring a friend home! Ling Tianya could only scoff at her, was Qu Wan being sarcastic suggesting she never had friends? Ling Yuqing did bring friends back often for all kinds of gatherings after all. Chapter 87 - The Normal Ling Tianya

Chapter 87: The Normal Ling Tianya

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qu Wan paused and looked at Ling Tianya, waiting to be introduced to Zhang Ke. She was smiling but didnt seem weing. Follow me. Ling Tianya led Zhang Ke straight into the house, ignoring Qu Wan. The smile disappeared on Qu Wans face. Her eyes burned into the backs of Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke. In contrast to Ling Tianyas calm demeanor, Zhang Ke appeared quite nervous. She could clearly feel the chills from behind her back. You can almost see the bad blood...in a wealthy family like this... Sister Tianya! Come on in, I missed you! Ling Tianyas total indifference to Qu Wan didnt seem to dampen the enthusiasm of Ling Yuqing. She giggled like a little girl and pushed Zhang Ke to the side. Then Ling Yuqing put her arms around Ling Tianya andd looked as if she really missed her. The scene was something Ling Tao always hoped to see. When Ling Yuqing acted clingy towards Ling Tianya, Ling Tao looked very content. Thats what a family should look like. When he saw the dispassionate expression on Ling Tianyas face, Ling Tao frowned. Yaya, you dont look like a big sister! Ling Tianya nced at Ling Tao as she skillfully slid herself out of Ling Yuqings arms, What should a big sister look like? You C Ling Tao bit his own tongue. He looked at Zhang Ke who was standing awkwardly and felt that Ling Tianya had put him on the spot in front of a stranger. Dont say that, Sister Tianya. Youll make daddy sad. Lets get long with each other... Ling Yuqing tried to look understanding and pitiful at the same time. Ling Yuqing might have sounded like she was speaking for Ling Tao, but in reality she just exposed the conflicts between Ling Tianya and the family in front a stranger, further embarrassing Ling Tao. Unsurprisingly, Ling Tao gave Ling Tianya an even harsher look. Once upon a time, Ling Tianya was hit by this tactic of Ling Yuqings: hidden jabs in sweet words. As a result, she became increasingly distant from her biological father Ling Tao. We should indeed get along. Ling Tianya smiled and patted Ling Yuqings hand, I didnt mean anything bad just now. When I was young, I didnt know any better and I only had Ling Tianxin as a little sister. Then... Ling Tianyan noticed the change on Qu Wans face when she mentioned Ling Tianxins name, but she pretended not to see that and continued, I left the house for many years and didnt have many opportunities to be with you. Yuqing, you and I are the same age, howe you are still so immature? Its fine if you want to y daddys little girl at home, but in public you should appear more sophisticated. The madams of the other influential families might fault you for it. Ling Yuqing was startled. Is Ling Tianya lecturing me? Did being called the big sister make her feel like she is one? It was not supposed to be like that. After what had happened, Ling Tianya must hate her to death! The normal Ling Tianya would have continued to turn a cold shoulder to her good will. Ling Tianyas sudden strategy change made Ling Yuqing lose her footing and forget how to act. Ling Tao eased his expression and even nodded to Ling Tianyas words, Your sister is right. You are not young anymore, you cant act like a little girl. Chapter 88 - Ling Yuqing’s Smarter Now

Chapter 88: Ling Yuqings Smarter Now

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If even Ling Tao had spoken up on the matter, Ling Yuqing could only bite her lip, swallowing the feeling of unfairness. Her eyes flickered as she looked at Ling Tianya. If Ling Tianya kept up her uninterested face, she could continue to y the pitiful party, to win over Ling Taos empathy. Ling Tianya had actually started lecturing her using her role as her older sister, that left Ling Yuqing in a corner, without being able to retort, Okay, Dad... Seeing her own daughter back off in defeat, Qu Wan hurried to diffuse the situation, Lets not stand around, lets head inside for food, dont let your mom wait for nothing! It was only until when everyone was headed to the dining room that Zhang Ke recovered from the whole spectacle. She seemed to have just witnessed an amazing battle of the socialites! What are you waiting around for? Not hungry? Ling Tianya surveyed Zhang Ke. Im hungry! Zhang Ke followed behind Ling Tianya, the Ling mansion was huge, so was the dining room. Their long table situated in it was definitely able to sit many. Not too long after they had reached the dining room, Madam Ling was escorted into the room by the helper, Zhang, her normally dull face falling even more after seeing Ling Tianya. Grandma, Ling Tianya greeted Mdm Ling out of respect. Eh. Madam Ling nonchntly replied Ling Tianya, Lets sit and eat. The table was absolutely silent, it was getting suffocating for Zhang Ke, and all she could do was to lessen her presence, lowering her head as she ate some white rice. Qu Wan nudged Ling Tao, reminding him of the reason why he had called that meeting, and so he asked Ling Tianya, Yaya, the main purpose for calling you back is that I want to have a family dinner for once. Secondly, I heard that recently youve been really busy in the production crew. Coincidentally, your sister Yuqing has nothing to do at home as well, why not let her follow you around. She can help you with what you need and she can learn some things as well. Ling Taos voice seemed to assume that this was what was expected of her to do, he wasnt negotiating or arranging it with Ling Tianya, but instead ordering her toplete the task. Ling Yuqings face was all sunshine and rainbows, Sis, I will work hard! Zhang Ke immediately whipped to look at Ling Tianya at that. Ling Yuqing was clearly trying to steal her position from her, she had worked so hard in order to be her teachers assistant! Ling Tianya shrugged, I already have an assistant, besides, Im not that busy to the point that I need two assistants. Im used to doing things myself, I wouldnt be able to teach Yuqing much. I knew it was definitely not going to be a simple dinner! Ling Yuqing actually wants to work with me! Looks like its true what they say, if anythings abnormal, theres definitely a devil behind it! Ling Tianya thought. Shes just an assistant, just fire her. Yuqings your sister, were family! Ling Tao seemed to not care about Zhang Kes presence, saying such words directly in front of her. Zhang Kes face froze, her eyes widened as she looked at Ling Tianya, Miss Ling... Ling Tianya didnt speak, coldly looking at Ling Tao, Qu Wan, and Ling Yuqing. Sis, I really want to learn from you, and to share your burdens. Didnt you say earlier that we dont spend enough quality time with each other? Let me be by your side, and we can improve our rtionship as sisters too, right? Ling Yuqings words seemed sincere enough, and Ling Tao nodded his head in agreement. Back when Qu Wan had first brought up the idea of having Yuqing go work for Ling Tianya, that was exactly what he felt too. Ling Tianya had a lot of misunderstandings towards the family, towards Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing especially. Letting the sisters work together would certainly help the family be more harmonious. Ling Tianya smirked, Ling Yuqings being smarter now, she has learned to render me unable to retort by using my own words. Chapter 89 - Give Her a Chance to Perform

Chapter 89: Give Her a Chance to Perform

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sister, at the same age, you have be a world-famous screen writer who has done outstanding work while all I did since graduating from college was spend dads money, nothing that Im proud of. I did some self-reflectiontely and I really want to stay by your side and learn from you. I know I wont be as capable as you, but I want to broaden my horizon. Like you said, at my age I cant keep acting like daddys little girl and expect people to respect me... Ling Yuqing lowered her head as she spoke, making herself look sincere in her self reflection. To aid Ling Yuqings act, Qu Wans eyes turned red as she spoke in a soft and pleading tone, Yaya, this time your sister really wants to better herself and shes relying on you to help her. You are the oldest daughter in the Ling Family, you and Yuqing are the only kids of your generation. The familys future is on your shoulders! When Qu Wan said the only kids of your generation, Ling Taos eyes twitched. He must have thought about the boy that was never born. Obviously Madam Ling was thinking about the unborn boy too. She didnt care to speak earlier. but at that time finally opened her mouth, I am the oldest in the house, so I say its settled. Tomorrow, you fire that assistant of yours and let Yuqing help you at work! Zhang Ke couldnt believe her ears and looked at Ling Tianya, The Ling Family just decided on her destiny like that, without even consulting her? What kind of tyrannical people were they? She had faith in her teacher though. Miss Ling would not let that woman rece her! It all depended on Miss Lings stance! Yaya, what are you still thinking about? Ling Tao seemed embarrassed by Ling Tianyas hesitation in giving an immediate answer. He wished his daughter was as obedient and considerate as Ling Yuqing. Nothing. Ling Tianya put down her chopsticks and held up her elbows. She smiled at Ling Yuqing, If you really want to be my apprentice, Im not going to stop you. Its fine with me. What? Zhang Ke panicked. Miss Ling... What about me... Ling Tianya glimpsed at Zhang Ke and went on talking to Ling Yuqing, I have high standards for my assistant. Even though you are my sister, I must warn you about it. You are brand-new in this industry, so you have to start from the bottom. I am too busy to teach you everything myself. Tomorrow when youe, Zhang Ke will train you. When you have a good grasp with things, Ill let you assist me. Ling Yuqing looked at Zhang Ke, a shade of disdain and unwillingness crossed her face. Ling Tao, on the other hand, nodded in agreement, Yaya is right. There needs to be a transition period. Ling Yuqing was quick to showpliance to her dad, Okay, I got it. I will try my best! The dinner was over shortly after. On the drive back, Zhang Ke was not her talkative self. Instead, she stayed quiet and looked depressed. Are you upset? Asked Ling Tianya. Zhang Ke answered, ...Miss Ling, you are allowing Ling Yuqing to work with us. Dont you worry about her causing more trouble? The street lights outside were hurting her eyes, so Ling Tianya looked away. Ling Tianya had not found the time to deal with Ling Yuqing since the school reunion episode. Ling Yuqing hade forward herself, no reason not to give her a chance to perform. Like the old saying, keep your friend close, keep your enemy closer. Zhang Ke was waiting for Ling Tianyas response, but when she looked back, Ling Tianya obviously had fallen asleep. Zhang Ke became even more depressed. Is Miss Ling really going to rece me with Ling Yuqing? Chapter 90 - Can You Be Held Responsible?

Chapter 90: Can You Be Held Responsible?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the dinner, Ling Tao left early due to a meeting that he had. Not too longter, Ling Yuqing came to Qu Wans room, just as she was trying out her new bespoke gown, prepared for a big event a few dayster. Seeing Ling Yuqing barge in without even knocking, Qu Wan was ready to give her an earful, but halted it at the look of Ling Yuqings gloomy face, Whats with you? Mom, I dont want to go work with Ling Tianya... Qu Wan frowned, Why? Didnt we agree on it already? Ling Yuqings face crumpled, as though she had eaten something extremely bitter, Mom, just think about it. For years, our rtionship with Ling Tianya had long crumbled, how can it be that shed decide to work with me nicely? She changed so suddenly. Why is she willing to let me work by her side? Theres definitely something up! Ling Yuqings words made Qu Wan put down the gown in her hands, and she patted the bed, telling Ling Yuqing to sit. Dont worry, Ling Tianya is merely different from the past. She wouldnt dare to outrightly do anything to you in public. Just keep doing what you have been doing. With Guan Meiyi there, if Ling Tianya does anything to put you in a bad spot, she will only be the one that suffers in the end! But... Thats how it was supposed to go, but Ling Yuqing was still worried about it. No more buts, even though I did not expect Ling Tianya to agree so readily, I let her form a good impression with your dad. This is something that your dad has agreed on. If you dont go, what will your dad think? Dont forget, the Yuan Teng Corporations anniversary dinner is just a few dayster, you have to be on your dads good side so that he will bring the both of us to the dinner. Think about it, at the Yuan Teng Corp.s dinner; there will definitely be many esteemed people, as long as you get to know one of them, we wont have to live precariously under the Ling family! Considering that, Ling Yuqing could only nod with a pout. Ling Yuqing was used tozing around at home for the past few years and didnt wake up until the sun was high in the sky. When she reached the filming set, the whole team had already been filming for several hours. Ling Yuqing had taken special care of her appearance that day. Even though in name she was there to be Ling Tianyas assistant, she refused to lose to Ling Tianya when it came to her looks! Ling Yuqing specifically wore a luxury brands newest autumn set release, a pair of three-inch heels on her feet, her hair gorgeously curled, and her face delicately touched up with makeup. Qu Wan had arranged a chauffeur to drive Ling Yuqing at the filming set, and Ling Yuqing certainly turned many heads along the way. She fully enjoyed the sensation of being in the spotlight. What are you doing? Just as Ling Yuqing was basking in the glow of her beauty, a rough voice jostled her out of it. Ling Yuqing furrowed her brows, looking at the skinny, dark-skinned man in the security guards clothes, huffing, What do you think? Of course, Im going in! The guard surveyed Ling Yuqing, Do you have a pass? Being surveyed by a man that was not in any way striking certainly didnt sit well with Ling Yuqing. She red at him. What pass? Why do I need a pass? Do you know who I am? Ling Yuqing immediately turned to walk into the set at that, and the guard did not hesitate to put out his hand to block her path. I dont care who you are, you cant enter without a pass! Seeing the guards hand dart out to stop her, Ling Yuqing immediately stumbled back in a hurry, worried that the guards hands would dirty her clothing. Gosh, youre so dirty! Dont touch me! My clothes are expensive, can you be responsible for paying if you cause any damage? Chapter 91 - A Tough First Day

Chapter 91: A Tough First Day

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya was busy writing a script in the lounge when her phone rang. She noticed the time of the call and picked it up. It was Ling Yuqing who called. She didnt have the crew pass, so the security guard at the gate didnt let her in. Zhang Ke, go pick up Ling Yuqing from the gate. Ling Tianya put down her phone and turned her attention back to theputer screen. Zhang Ke was working on her own script when Ling Tianya called her. She stood up, unenthused, and went to pick up Ling Yuqing. At the gate, the security guard was still head to head with Ling Yuqing. No matter what kind of harsh remarks she made, he would not let her in without a pass. Ling Yuqing had made a scene of herself. Everybody who came in and out of the gate stared at her. If she was pleased about the attention she was getting earlier, by then all the joy had disappeared! Ling Yuqing was furious. She was certain that Ling Tianya set her up on purpose by not arranging a crew pass for her. She wanted to make a fool out of her! She was even more annoyed by the stubborn security guard. The precious daughter of the Ling Family was outpowered by a guard! From a distance, Zhang Ke could already see that Ling Yuqing was mad. So, she picked up her pace and walked in front of the guard with a polite smile, Im sorry, she is the new assistant to Miss Ling, the screenwriter. Miss Ling was been too busy to arrange a crew pass for her. Could you let her in for today and I promise well get her the pass as soon as possible? The dark and skinny guard looked at Zhang Ke, who he recognized as the assistant of Ling Tianya. She also had her crew pass around her neck. He remembered how nice Miss Ling always treated him and then looked at Ling Yuqing with a frown, An assistant with an attitude. If she didnt tell me, I would think you thought you were the director! You C Ling Yuqing was about to explode. Was I just scorned by a security guard? Miss Zhang, are you leaving your job? the guard asked. I thought you were Miss Lings assistant, why does she need another one? Zhang Ke smiled awkwardly, Miss Ling is waiting, and we have to go. Ill catch up with you next time. The guard didnt want to make Ling Tianya wait and waved them in, Go ahead. You have important things to do! Lets go... Zhang Ke gestured to Ling Yuqing and started walking back. Ling Yuqing gave an evil eye to the guard before following Zhang Ke into the studio. Her high heels clicked loudly as she walked, Where is Sister Tianya? Miss Ling is busy. Said Zhang Ke without turning her head. Busy! Busy doing what?! Ling Yuqing muttered under her breath. In her mind, Ling Tianya had intentionally made her first day difficult. How detestable! You just wait, Ling Tianya. Youll pay for thister! As she continued to walk, Ling Yuqing gradually changed her facial expression and put on her signature pitiful face. She finally arrived at the shooting location. Everyone in the crew was there, including Guan Meiyi who was waiting on the side for her scene. Guan Meiyi was surprised to Ling Yuqing with her pitiful face, Yuqing? Why are you here? Whats wrong? Are you crying? Chapter 92 - Laughed At Like An Abnormality

Chapter 92: Laughed At Like An Abnormality

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that Guan Meiyising towards her, Ling Yuqing quickly sniffled. Her hands seemingly identally brushing against the corner of her eye as they flooded red. Even her voice was nasally. Meiyi... Guan Meiyis attention made everyone in the vicinity turn to pay attention to Ling Yuqing too. Guan Meiyi could see that Ling Yuqing was not in the best state. What happened to you? Ling Yuqing replied, Meiyi, Im fine, its just... Yo, Yuqing, youre here! Not waiting for Ling Yuqing to finish, Ling Tianya walked over, d in extremely simple and casual clothing. Ling Tianya carried a smile on her face, which simrly fell into a look of shock after walking to Ling Yuqing, Yuqing, what happened? Its only been a while, who bullied you? Zhang Ke, was it you? Zhang Ke frantically shook her head, No, no I didnt, Miss Ling! With Zhang Kes answer, Ling Tianya nodded her head. She then asked Ling Yuqing, Then whats with you? Oh? Could it be that youre angry about the guard stopping you at the door? Ling Tianya gently patted Ling Yuqings shoulder then. You didnt have the pass, so its normal that the guard wouldnt let you in. Its a huge production crew, and the security has to do their job. They have responsibilities to fulfil. You suddenly said that you woulde to be my assistant, I thought you would be here first thing in the morning, so I actually informed the guards during the morning shift, but I didnt expect you toe thiste. The guards probably changed shifts by now, thats why they didnt let you in. See, didnt I send Zhang Ke to pick you up immediately after I got your call? Ling Tianyas statements had no loopholes at all and had shut Ling Yuqing up effectively. Not only did she not let her paint stories about theck of a pass, but had also implied that she was being a diva with howte she was. Ling Yuqing bit her lip, her expressions twitching out of shape. She was absolutely hoppingly furious, but she couldnt, for the safety of her entire life, let it show on her face. If she showed a pitiful face, then people would just think that she was being a drama queen. Ling Yuqings lips twitched, before curling into an awkward, ingenuine smile. Its nothing, Sis, you thought too much of it. It was just a few grains of sand that got into my eye and its ufortable. Oh, so thats it! A ghost of a smile appeared on Ling Tianyas face as she looked at Ling Yuqing. She continued heavily, Yuqing, since you mentioned yesterday that you genuinely want to learn from me here, then act like it. First, I hope that you wont bete again. Even an A-liner star like Meiyi is here early to wait for filming to start. Ling Tianya was really lecturing her like an elder sister, seemingly teaching her on the surface, but actually giving Ling Yuqing a harsh p on the face. Ling Yuqing absolutely despised it, but couldnt show it, especially when she had used Guan Meiyi as an example. If she showed any signs of unhappiness, Guan Meiyi would definitely be displeased as well. With Ling Tianyas words, Guan Meiyi nodded unsurprisingly, Yuqing, its good that youreing out to do something, but punctuality is important. Okay... Ling Yuqing replied in between gritted teeth. Also... Ling Tianya looked at Ling Yuqings autumn style outfit. Its better to just wearfortable things to the set next time... Ling Yuqing chuckled internally, was Ling Tianya getting jealous? It looked like she had made the right decision to dress up. At least she was overpowering her in terms of style. That idea was quickly shattered after Ling Yuqing took a look at her surroundings, and realized that she was way too childish. She was the only one wearing something thatvish in the entire crew. Even Guan Meiyis wearing something light. Right then, Ling Yuqing finally understood why so many people had turned to stare at her. It wasnt because of her beauty, but because they were treating her like an abnormality. They saw her as a joke! Chapter 93 - She Took Herself Too Seriously

Chapter 93: She Took Herself Too Seriously

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Yuqing embarrassed herself in front of everyone on her first day. By then, Guan Meiyi had started shooting and Ling Tianya was going over scripts with other actors. Nobody had time for her, she was a useless extra who insisted on being there. She was told to wait in the lounge. Ling Yuqing was still upset, so she called Qu Wan and told her everything that happened with borate details. She heard steps approaching the door and lowered her voice, Mom, someone ising. I cant talk anymore! Dont worry, I wont let that bitch rule for much longer! As Ling Yuqing hung up the phone, Zhang Ke walked in carrying a big pile of stuff and proceeded to dump everything on Ling Yuqingsp. Whats this? Ling Yuqing frowned. Zhang Ke looked at Ling Yuqing ndly, These are some scripts written by Ms Ling in the past. She wanted you to read them all, so you have a basic understanding of the structure of writing style for screenys. You can ask me if you have any questions. Where is Sister Tianya? Why isnt she here to teach me? Instead, shes sending you, her little assistant... Ling Yuqing obviously thought Zhang Ke as someone below her. Zhang Kes face turned sour, Miss Ling is busy writing scripts, talking to the actors, and working with the director every day... She doesnt have time to teach you this basic stuff! I am her little assistant, but I have been working for Miss Ling for a few years now. When we were overseas, I handled everything for her. So not only am I qualified to teach you, I can teach other screen writers too! Ever since Ling Yuqing brought up that she wanted to be an apprentice to Ling Tianya, Zhang Ke had been ufortable about the whole thing. She was finally able to speak her mind. You CLing Yuqing tried to fire back. What about me? If you dont want me to teach you, you can go talk to Miss Ling yourself. Ling Yuqing bit her lip. If she went to Ling Tianya, she was just asking for humiliation. I didnt say I didnt want you to teach me. Its just there are so many scripts, how can I finish them all? Zhang Keughed, You have two days, then you are going to produce a sixty-chapter script for Miss Ling. What? Ling Yuqings eyes widened. Two days? I have to produce a script? I dont even know what sixty-chapter means, how can I produce anything? Dontin. Miss Ling was not a screenwriter in the beginning. She herself took two days to study the ins and outs of screenys and sessfully wrote all these outstanding pieces. When Zhang Ke talked about Ling Tianya, her voice was full of admiration. Then she realized she was still talking to Ling Yuqing, Long story short, if you have any questions,e ask me. I have to go do other things now. After that, Zhang Ke left Ling Yuqing to her own device and dived back into working on her own script. As an assignment and form of assessment, Ling Tianya had asked her to write aplete one-hundred and twenty scene script on her own. It was a particrly important moment for Zhang Ke. If she did well on the script, not only could it be made into a movie, she could continue staying by Ling Tianyas side. Ling Yuqing smirked when she saw that Zhang Ke seemed anxious and irritated. Then she looked at the scripts in her hands and rolled her eyes. Working was never the real reason she came to Ling Tianya. It seemed that Ling Tianya had taken herself way too seriously. Chapter 94 - The Evil Ruan Zeyan

Chapter 94: The Evil Ruan Zeyan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Yuqing had at least some sense. After what had happened earlier in the day, she had smartly stayed in the lounge reading the scripts and didnt get in the way of Ling Tianya. The whole crew was still tied up in the frantic filming schedule. The director, Zhang Hengs, mood had been down the whole day. The male lead, Gu Zhiqian, didnt have many days of proper filming with the cast before he was forced to take leave from filming in order to settle a sudden issue with one of the products that he was a spokesperson for. The whole issue had just exploded suddenly, and it was just the day before that everyone was at Gu Zhiqians gathering. Suddenly their male lead had to take leave. The people that were out of the loop might even have thought they were being pranked. Right then, in Ruan Zeyans office, Du Gang was reporting the news he had just received. Boss, Hongkongs side has reported back to us. The issue will not be resolved that quickly, so Mr. Gu will be stuck there for some time. Okay. Ruan Zeyans eyes never left theputer, taking control of the situation as he listened to Du Gangs reports. Its just... Hunting Allures side... after all, their male lead has left to settle another issue only after a few days of filming. Its going to trouble the producer and director. Ruan Zeyan raised his gaze, staring at Du Gang, and startling him. Was he annoyed? Such a small issue, cant you handle it on your own? Got it boss! Du Gang immediately nodded. If his boss asked him to settle it on his own, it just meant to continue throwing money at the project. Du Gang found himself unable to understand Ruan Zeyan more and more, wasnt he good friends with Gu Zhiqian? Why did he suddenly create trouble for Gu Zhiqian like that? Hed sent him all the way to Hong Kong, trapping him there for some time. At the film site, without their male lead, the drama couldnt bepleted. The actors that had scenes with the male lead couldnt end work either, and there were so many staff and actors on the entire set. The actors still had their own schedules and work to rush to. Once the time was up, they would have to leave the cast. If they didnt let them go, they would have to bear the liquidated damages. With the many actors in the cast, it was definitely not a small amount. What was he ying at? Even the sum was just pocket change to his boss, he had never seen someone so ready to let go of their fortune! Anything else? Ruan Zeyan pressed. Yes, the anniversary dinner is near and the public rtions department has already put together a guest list. They would like me to ask you if theres anyone you would like to specially invite? The public rtions usually had a fixed guest list for every year, but every so often there would be a few special guestsing. Get them to give me an invite directly. Okay, understood. Since he had already said so, it meant that he had someone that he would like to personally invite. He definitely didnt have the guts to ask who the person was though. The busy period had finallye to an end. With the male leads absence, the pace of filming seemed to cken just a bit. It was enough for Ling Tianya to catch her breath. The day was a rare day for Ling Tianya, she could actually leave earlier than usual. Standing at the door to the filming set, she waited for Zhang Ke to drive the car over, and she saw Ling Yuqing walking over with a whole stack of her scripts. Wow, hardworking arent you? nning to take them home to continue reading? Ling Tianya smiled as she asked. If not for the many people around them, Ling Yuqing would definitely have flipped, but she could only smile, Her face was pale. Yes, I have to learn diligently! Seeing how perfunctory Ling Yuqing was, it boosted Ling Tianyas mood. She didnt have more time to waste with her, so she let Ling Yuqing go off first. She looked at the time, it had already been fifteen minutes, what was taking Zhang Ke so long? Right then, a Bugatti sped up, and steadily stopped right in front of Ling Tianya. It drummed up a slight sandy breeze. Chapter 95 - Gu Zhiqian, You Are Playing with Me

Chapter 95: Gu Zhiqian, You Are ying with Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya had to cover her face because of the dust that got kicked up in the air. She threw an angry look at the vehicle, a shy Bugatti. Then, the passenger door opened on its own, revealing the culprit sitting inside. Little Yaya, get in! Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows in astonishment C it was Gu Zhiqian. Didnt he tell the crew that he had to be out of the town? Why was he here? Dont look surprised. I came back just for you. We have just enough time to have dinner and then I have to fly back to Hong Kong. Ling Tianya was perplexed by Gu Zhiqians strange behavior. Why did he show up like this, and what is he talking about? Ling Tianya did not answer or move, so Gu Zhiqian smiled with a tint of menace in his eyes, What are you waiting for? From the very beginning, her instinct had told Ling Tianya the man was not as easy-going as he appeared. At the very least, nobody could be that simple if he was friends with Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya knew she should follow her sensibility and keep a distance from Gu Zhiqian. Mr. Gu, I dont think we know each other well enough to have dinner together. We merely have a simple working rtionship, so dont you think your request is a little forward? Being direct was the best way tomunicate with people like Gu Zhiqian. A polite refusal would only make things unnecessarilyplicated. Gu Zhiqian was not bothered by Ling Tianyas response. He shrugged his shoulder and said casually, Little Yaya, where is your assistant? Ling Tianya grimaced, What do you mean? Gu Zhiqian was trying to hide his meaning, My buddies are good friends with your assistant. Gu Zhiqian! It was the first time Ling Tianya called him by his name. She had always addressed him as Mr. Gu in the limited time they spent together. When he heard his nameing out of Ling Tianyas mouth, Gu Zhiqian felt a bit taken aback. Dont be mad, they are really just hanging out. I dont think your assistant can drive you home today. He tapped on the passenger seat, Can we go to dinner now? Ling Tianya was mad, but she realized she didnt have any other choice. She finally got in the car with Gu Zhiqian. Ling Tianya dialed Zhang Kes phone as soon as she sat in the car, Where are you? Miss Ling, you must be waiting! A Range Rover parked in front of me just now and I couldnt get out. It just moved, so wait for me and Ill be there shortly! Ling Tianya red at Gu Zhiqian, Are you ying with me? Gu Zhiqian had a grin on his face when he stomped on the gas. The car jerked forward, and the force threw Ling Tianyas back into the seat. Miss Ling, what did you say? Who is ying with you? Zhang Ke was still on the phone. At that point, Ling Tianya knew it was toote for her to get out of the car. She told Zhang Ke to drive home on her own. It looked like Gu Zhiqian was really in a hurry. In no time at all he drove them to the best restaurant in town C Ming Xuan. Standing in front of the restaurant, Ling Tianya suddenly remembered the meal Ruan Zeyan bought all the crew members on their first day of production. It was from the same restaurant. She lowered her eyes and fell into an indescribable mood. Chapter 96 - I’m Not Interrupting Anything, Am I?

Chapter 96: Im Not Interrupting Anything, Am I?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhiqians return was hush-hush, that time there was a huge issue with the product that he was an ambassador for, so big that he had to be there personally in order to settle the issue. Both the media and the public thought that Gu Zhiqians in Hong Kong, so they had put all their energy there. Who knew, that Gu Zhiqian would actually be back in the city? In the private room, it was only until all the dishes were up before Gu Zhiqian took off his hat and mask. Little Yaya, eat. Gu Zhiqian started first, as though he was in a rush to finish the meal. Please dont call me that, its ufortable. But its not for me. Ling Tianya was definitely speechless. Ling Tianya merely sat in her seat and didnt even touch her chopsticks. Gu Zhiqian had ordered an amazing array of dishes, but she didnt have a lick of appetite. Not eating? Gu Zhiqian put down his chopsticks then, his eyes traveling up to meet Ling Tianyas. They were shining with the same glint as when he had forced Ling Tianya to drink. A split secondter, Ling Tianyaughed. What are youughing at? Im curious, how did you be friends with Mr. Ruan? Ling Tianya picked up her chopsticks, grabbing the West Lake Vinegared Fish thats nearest to her. Seeing Ling Tianya starting to eat, Gu Zhiqian then picked up his chopsticks again, casually answering Ling Tianyas questions, Rather than saying that were friends, its more urate to say that we have no choice but to know each other. Oh? Why is that so? Gu Zhiqian smiled, his eyes sharp with curiosity as he looked at Ling Tianya, You seem to be very interested in Ruan Zeyan? Ling Tianya didnt shy away from his gaze, allowing herself to be seen, You think too much of it. Suddenly, a scene popped into Gu Zhiqians mind. It was of thest time they were in Liu Fei. He had asked Ruan Zeyan if he was about to drink on behalf of Ling Tianya, his answer was to say he saw wrong. The words were different, but the tone was surprisingly simr. Gu Zhiqian suddenly felt his appetite drain just like that. He ced his chopsticks down, wiping off his mouth with the napkin. For people like me and Ruan Zeyan, many things are out of our control since our birth. Things like the kind of friends we make, or what kind of wife we marry. Gu Zhiqian fished out a cigarette, looking over at Ling Tianya, the silent question for permission in his eyes. Ling Tianya shook her head, she was used to second-hand smoke after all. Gu Zhiqian lit up his cigarette, catching the stick between two fingers as he took a big inhale, the view was certainly sexy. Many women found men the sexiest when they did two things. Things like when they pinched the cigarette between their fingers, or when they reversed a car with just one hand. Gu Zhiqian continued, So, me and Ruan Zeyan have this kind of rtionship. The Gu and Ruan family have business coborations, therefore me and Ruan Zeyan became friends. Gu Zhiqians eyes became mocking. As long as theres a financial benefit to the rtionship, it bes impure. I have very little genuine rtionships, but its worse for Ruan Zeyan, he barely has even one. A thought seemed to suddenly strike Gu Zhiqian, and he smiled as he tapped off his cigarette. Thats not exactly it, Ruan Zeyan had a girlfriend six years ago, that woman must be the only woman he loved in his whole life. Its just that to someone like Ruan Zeyan, love is a luxury. Eat, hearing you say so much, Im getting hungry too. Ling Tianya didnt want the line of conversation to go on, and she didnt expect that the conversation would be turned onto her by Gu Zhiqian. Heh, the one that started the topic is you, but the one that stops its also you. Even though Gu Zhiqian said that, he did not continue it. Right then, there were three raps on the door. Before Gu Zhiqian could put on a mask, the door to the room was pushed wide open. Ruan Zeyan had surprisingly shown up at the door, his eyes harsh with restraint, watching the man and woman in the room. His cold voice sliced through the thick air in the room. Im not interrupting anything, am I? Chapter 97 - She Doesn’t Eat Cilantro

Chapter 97: She Doesnt Eat Cntro

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan stopped at the doorway with an ambiguous expression on his face. He then proceeded to walk in and sat himself on the other side of Ling Tianya. He entered the room before either of them had a chance to say no, so obviously he didnt really care if he was disturbing them. Gu Zhiqian raised an eyebrow and pointed to the seat next to himself, Why dont you sit over here, so we can talk easily. Ruan Zeyan was already pouring himself a drink, Obviously I have to sit next to the prettydy. Two men sitting next to each other is just odd. Ling Tianya was suspicious about the yfulness in Ran Zeyans tone. He made it sound like she was an escort. Without changing his expression, Gu Zhiqian picked up a ss of red wine and drank the whole thing, What a pity! My n was to spend some quality time with Xiao Yaya alone, until you: Mr. Unexpected, showed up. Ruan Zeyan smiled, ignoring Gu Zhiqianspliant, Shouldnt you be in Hong Kong right now? What are you doing here? Gu Zhiqian looked over at Ling Tianya with candy-sweet affection, I am here so I can have dinner with Xiao Yaya. Really? They let you go for this? Gu Zhiqian smiled confidently, Is there anything that I cant do? Turning his gaze back at Ling Tianya, he looked so determined as if the woman already belonged to him. Ruan Zeyan raised his ss and drank the wine. The moment his head was tilted upward, one could see there was a slow-burning fire in his eyes. The rest of the dinner was filled with conversations between the two men. At some point they were discussing confidential business matters which made Ling Tianya extremely ufortable. She kept her head low. Just when she was about to excuse herself, Gu Zhiqian put some food on her te, Xiao Yaya, dont just sit there, eat something. Ling Tianya stared at the food on her te and didnt move. She was already ready to leave. She doesnt eattro. Both Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan who had just spoke. When Ling Tianya realized that the food Gu Zhiqian put on her te had pieces oftro in it. It was true that she didnt eattro, she had never liked the taste of it. Clearly Ruan Zeyan remembered it. Gu Zhiqian was taken aback, but quickly followed up, How do you know Xiao Yaya doesnt eattro? Ruan Zeyan looked unphased. For a moment, Ling Tianya thought Ruan Zeyan was going to reveal the truth that she was his first girlfriend. Ruan Zeyan twirled the wine ss in his hand and said, I have known Miss Ling much longer than you. A whole six years longer... Gu Zhiqian didnt know what to make of that. He had only met Ling Tianya a few times since he got back recently. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya must have met each other before that. But, having Mr. Ruan remember your personal preference is very impressive. Good job Xiao Yaya! Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows when he said those words, which could be directed at Ling Tianya, or at Ruan Zeyan. The atmosphere in the room was so bizarre it was suffocating! Without warning, Ling Tianya stood up abruptly, You two take you time. I have work to do, so I have to go. Ling Tianya reached the doorway before Ruan Zeyan said in a chilling voice, Miss Ling has a habit of leaving early, but at least this time she let people know. Gu Zhiqian thought that Ruan Zeyan was referring to the party at Liu Fei. Ling Tianya did leave early that night without telling anyone. Thats right. That night at Liu Fei, Xiao Yaya left without saying a thing. But Ling Tianya knew what Ruan Zeyan meant. He was not talking about the other night, he was talking about six years ago... Sorry. Chapter 98 - Kid’s Getting Too Inflated

Chapter 98: Kids Getting Too Inted

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere in the room thickened and settled as Ling Tianya left. The two men did not talk. They fixated on the red wine in their stiletto sses, and the wine in the decanter was easily finished between the two of them. Ruan Zeyan called for the staff, ordering yet another bottle of red wine. The wait staff had only then noticed that it was Gu Zhiqian in the room. Working at Ming Xuan, it was not umon to see famous people. It was just... didnt the inte say that Gu Zhiqian was handling the sponsorship issue in Hong Kong? The inte was absolutely exploding over that, and yet Gu Zhiqian was there, just casually sipping on some wine? The wait staff remembers that it was ady with Gu Zhiqian in the room earlier on, what happened... The worker looked over to Ruan Zeyan, the mans aura certainly was scary, and she didnt dare take another nce. She carefully poured the wine into the decanter before getting out of there. Funnily, Gu Zhiqian didnt have the patience to wait for the wine to breathe, and immediately poured another cup for himself. Heckadaisically asked, Were you having your meal here as well? What a coincidence. It is. Ruan Zeyan lightly answered, Ling Tianyas fragrance seemingly ticking at the tip of his nose. Momentster, Gu Zhiqian put down his cup, Zeyan, Ive asked you before, what do you think about Ling Tianya? And? Ruan Zeyan was still indifferent, without a care in the world, but Gu Zhiqian furrowed his brows, After so many years, Ive never touched a single woman that has any sort of rtionship with you. So, back when I asked you, you told me that you had nothing to do with Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan turned to look at Gu Zhiqian, mockery hidden within his eyes, Like I said before, youre not suited to be with her. Suited or not, thats not up to you. Gu Zhiqian took a look at the time, downing the rest of the wine in his cup smoothly. Did you know, I had wanted to just y around with Ling Tianya, but its different now. I seem to have caught feelings. Gu Zhiqian stood at that, Its time for me to go back to Hong Kong, goodbye friend, lets get together again when Im back. Ruan Zeyan took a long, long time toe out of Ming Xuan after Gu Zhiqian left. The smell of alcohol permeated the car, Ruan Zeyan shut his eyes, leaning back on the seat. Du Gang was driving while holding his breath, he could see that his boss had drunk a lot. Not too longter, Ruan Zeyans sharp voice could be heard, The kids inted, hes long due a lesson. Kid? Du Gang was stunned, before catching on that the kid Ruan Zeyan meant was Gu Zhiqian. Ruan Zeyan opened his eyes, watching the exquisite view outside, Go back. Boss, to where? Du Gang asked as he made a U-turn, the car was en route to the Ruan mansion, but suddenly Ruan Zeyan said to turn back. He didnt know where Ruan Zeyan wanted to go. Silver Pond Condominium. Hearing the three words, Du Gang sucked in a surprised breath, Isnt that where Miss Ling is staying? Ling Tianya had just finished her bath and was wearingfortable home clothes. Her hair was still wet, and her bare face showed her fatigue clearly. She had wanted to sleep right after her shower, but unknowingly she ended up in front of herputer. Her phone dinged once, it was a message from Ling Yuqing. Sis, your scripts written really well, I didnt know that you were so amazing! Ling Tianya snickered as she turned off the screen, not about to pay any attention to Ling Yuqings ingenuine bootlicking. Her homes doorbell rang at that time. Ever since Ruan Zeyan had invaded her home, she had added a security camera to her doorbell. Surprisingly, it was exactly Ruan Zeyan at her door. Ling Tianya stood stupefied, not knowing how to proceed forward. Are you going to open the door, or should I do it? The mans voice entered Ling Tianyas ear as though satansmand. The tone was calm, but it sent chills all the way down her spine. Her hand reached out to open the door, as though someone was controlling her... Chapter 99 - Someone He Shouldn’t Approach

Chapter 99: Someone He Shouldnt Approach

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Faced with the man in front of her, Ling Tianya took a few steps back subconsciously. Past experiences told her that spending time alone with the man was not going to be good for her. Ruan Zeyan smelled strongly of alcohol. She remembered only seeing him drinking a ss of wine when she left Ming Xuan. Had he downed a whole bottle since then? In Ling Tianyas mind, Ruan Zeyan was scary enough when he was sober. He was drunk, so who knew what he was capable of ... The more defensive Ling Tianya was acting, the darker and scarier Ruan Zeyans face was turning. He took a step forward and closed the apartment door. Then he walked straight inside as if it was his house. What are you doing here? Ling Tianya asked. She needed to know the reason for Ruan Zeyans visit. Ruan Zeyan was taking a casual stroll around Ling Tianyas apartment. She was following behind him, not able to see his face. Why didnt you go home after leaving the studio? Why did you get in the car with Gu Zhiqian? Ruan Zeyan sounded calm, but his words made the hair on the back of Ling Tianyas neck stand up, You were watching Gu Zhiqian? Ruan Zeyan showed up at Ming Xuan not long after she and Gu Zhiqian arrived. She thought it was a coincidence until she saw Du Gang at the front door when she was leaving. If Ruan Zeyan was really having a business dinner, Du Gang would have waited in the car. he was waiting by the front door, which meant that Ruan Zeyan arrived recently and didnt n to stay. Ruan Zeyan chuckled and didnt deny the allegation. Why? Arent you guys friends? Although Gu Zhiqian had exined the rtionship between him and Ruan Zeyan to Ling Tianya at dinner, she still believed there was more to it. After so many years of knowing each other, there had to be some emotion involved. Ruan Zeyan stopped pacing and turned to Ling Tianya, Because he was having thoughts that he shouldnt have, and he dared to approach someone that he shouldnt have. Whom? You. Standing by the window, neon lights from the outside were shining on Ruan Zeyans handsome face. It all seemed so surreal, especially the words that just came out of his mouth. Ling Tianya was taken aback, What do you want from me? Are you trying to torture me, take your revenge on me? By showing up every now and then, are you trying to remind me that I betrayed you six years ago? Is that it? Lips sealed tightly, Ruan Zeyan stared into Ling Tianyas eyes before pressing on her chin with his cold fingers. What followed were his thin lips that tasted like wine. He was pressing down hard; so hard that Ling Tianyas lips were ripped open instantly, blood oozing out. The bloody taste permeated inside their mouths... Ling Tianyas lips were hurting, so was her chin. She used one hand to push his body away, and the other hand to ply open Ruan Zeyans fingers on her chin. All of a sudden, Ruan Zeyan moved his hand from Ling Tianyas chin to the back of her head, firmly controlling her movement. The next second, Ling Tianya found her whole body locked up in his arms. His arms held her so tightly that she thought her back was going to be snapped in half. She was not able to move or breathe, and her head felt like it wanted to explode. It felt like Ruan Zeyan was not kissing her, but trying to swallow her alive. His kiss had so much force, and she couldnt withstand. In the end, she gave up struggling. Chapter 100 - You Don’t Trust Me

Chapter 100: You Dont Trust Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In this battle, Ling Tianya admitted defeat once again. In stamina, she would never be Ruan Zeyans opponent. She didnt know how Ruan Zeyan was nning to torture her or humiliate her. She didnt care either, it was not the first time it had happened anyway. Even so, when she thought of the few days and nights on Hu Xin Ind, Ling Tianya couldnt help but shudder. Right then, his arrogant, blood-seeking harsh bites had suddenly turned soft and lingering. Ruan Zeyans initial anger had turned to clinginess, his hand traveled gradually upwards from Ling Tianyas waist, as though wanting to meld the woman into his own flesh. His kiss gradually deepened and deepened, until his hostility hadpletely vanished into thin air. Ling Tianya grabbed onto Ruan Zeyans clothing, his back showing an arousing arching silhouette. Their height difference was absolutely perfect. Neither of them knew how much time had passed before Ruan Zeyan unwillingly parted with Ling Tianyas lips. Seeing her lips stained slightly with blood, he gently wiped it off for her with his thumb. Ling Tianya turned her head away, away from the mans hands. She wanted to back away yet was brought back by his firm hand. Let go of me... Ive lost. Ruan Zeyans words stunned Ling Tianya, her eyes clouded over, unfocused as she looked up at him. She couldnt believe her ears, What did you say? You win, Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan gazed at her, his gorgeous eyes twinkling with what seemed like stars, I forgive you,e back to my side. Ling Tianya had always thought that Ruan Zeyans eyes were gorgeous, they were a pair of eyes that could bewitch a whole country. It was just that Ling Tianya wasnt touched by the words of the owner of those eyes. Using Ruan Zeyans ownments about her, perhaps she just didnt know how to appreciate it. Ruan Zeyan, stop pulling the wool over our eyes. Ruan Zeyan glowered, What? You dont trust me at all, and even now you say that you forgive me! Ruan Zeyan, have you ever thought, that I dont need your forgiveness at all?! Ling Tianya knew that saying that, she was just digging her own grave. Unsurprisingly, Ruan Zeyans eyes turned cold, Ling Tianya! I have my own reasons foring back to China, and there are many things I have to aplish. Amongst all of it, Ruan Zeyan, youre not a part of any of it. Ling Tianya focused on Ruan Zeyans furious eyes. Just a second ago they were as gentle as starlight, and yet they had be as cold as Antarcticas ice. Because of the long, arduous, and suffocating kiss, Ling Tianyas breathing still hadnt recovered fully. Her view started to spin, the pain assaulting her in waves before her sight cked out, and she copsed entirely. By the time Ling Tianya woke again, she found herself in the hospital, the thick smell of bleach irritating her nose. Miss Ling, youre awake! Zhang Kes voice came from the side. How did I end up here? I was writing my script at home, when I suddenly received Mr. Ruans assistant, Mr. Dus phone call. He said that youd fainted and that you were in the hospital, so I rushed over immediately. Zhang Kes was curious as to why it was Du Gang that called, but she didnt dare to ask. What does the doctor say? Ling Tianya cradled her head, it still throbbed with pain. The doctor says youre fine, its just that you were fatigued for some time. Coupled with being agitated, thats why you cked out and fainted. We just have to stay one night for observation. Okay. Ling Tianya closed her eyes again, isting herself from the outside world. In the dimly lit study, Ruan Zeyan held a photo in his hands. Du Gang looked at it, he knew that this person was called Man Peng, the elder brother of Mandy on Hu Xin Ind. Man Peng had been by Ruan Zeyans side since his youth. They had grown up together. Du Gang didnt know exactly what happened six years ago, he only knew that to save Boss life, Man Peng had sacrificed himself. Even then his boss had stille home half-dead. After Man Pengs death, that was when he had taken over Man Pengs work and had started working for his boss. Du Gang knew that in his lifetime, he could never fill up the hole that Man Peng had left in his boss heart. If his boss would ever be in life-threatening danger, he too would definitely give up his life for him without any hesitation. Is she alright? Ruan Zeyan softly asked. The doctor says Miss Ling is alright. From her assistants words, I found out that Miss Ling seems to have migraines. It is a residual effect from a car ident in the past, so she cant get too agitated nor fatigued. Du Gang thought that Miss Lings hospitalization waspletely caused by his boss. The decision to change the script was made by him, and hed also gone to cause a scene at Miss Lings. Car ident? Ruan Zeyans brows pinched together. Even though she had said something so heartless to him earlier, he was still very much affected by her. Ruan Zeyan, youve been such a bastard! he thought to himself. Ruan Zeyans eyes dropped. He pulled open the drawer to put Man Pengs picture into it but saw the thumb drive kept in the drawer. Du Gang saw Ruan Zeyan spacing out at the thumb drive, and reminded him gently, This thumb drive is from when I had gotten the information from Miss Lings private investigator, the content is the conversation between her step-mom and step-sister that Miss Ling had secretly recorded. Chapter 101 - Use Me as You Please (1)

Chapter 101: Use Me as You Please (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan looked at the USB drive, trying to remember where it came from. The day of the audition, Ling Tianya had an altercation with her step-sister in the hotel. He asked Du Gang to investigate the incident, who then got the USB drive from the private investigator. Ruan Zeyan plugged the drive into hisptop. He hadnt cared too much about the content on it because he thought it contained nothing more than just some ugly and petty conversations between two women. He clicked on the first audio file. It was Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing bashing the Lings and the Guans. He turned it off, annoyed, and opened the next file. It was still the same mother and daughter speaking, but the focus of the conversation was different. Mom, what do you think is the real reason that Ling Tianya is back? Do you think shes seeking revenge? Seeking revenge? What can she do? Well, back then it was the Guans who pressured her to marry Li Chenfeng. We had nothing to do with it! Thats right. Plus it was Ling Qi who told Ling Tianya that if she agreed to marry Li Chenfeng, she would give her custody of Ling Tianxin. I wonder what Li Chenfeng and Zhang Li were able to offer to that witch, Ling Qi. Maybe they were in some dirty business together back in the day. Even if Ling Tianya had a poor reputation, she could probably still marry someone from a decent family. Who knew why Ling Qi picked Li Chenfeng and then threatened Ling Tianya with the custody of her sister. The person who actually drove Ling Tianya away was the mother of Guan Meiyi, Ling Qi! We had nothing to do with it. Maybe a little help here and there, but nothing major... But Ling Tianxin did disappear... Shut up! Ling Tianxin was a bastard child, who cares if she disappeared! Your dad didnt care, only Ling Tianya made it a big deal. Making a big deal didnt stop her from getting kicked out of the family. At the end of the day, I should thank her. With Ling Tianxin missing and her kicked out of the house, I became the only child in the Ling Family. Even if Im not blood, daddy cares for me just the same! The video ended. The study fell into a dead silence. Du Gang was disturbed by what he just heard. He knew that women in influential families always had their wars and calctions, but he didnt expect Miss Ling to have lived in such a hellhole. In the entire family, nobody believed her, nobody helped her, even her biological father hated her enough to kick her out. Her aunt was forcing her to marry some random guy while her step-mother and step-sister were plotting against her. Dear lord, what a miserable life! In the study, silence turned into dread and the air was chilling. As an outsider, Du Gang felt horrible after hearing the recordings. He couldnt imagine what Ruan Zeyan must be feeling... Ruan Zeyan satpletely still, staring at theputer screen. Du Gang could clearly see that his hand over the mouse was shaking. That family was... Ms Ling had it so bad... Du Gangmented. Not even a grown man would be able to handle that level of plotting by family members, let alongea girl like Ling Tianya! All of sudden, Ruan Zeyan threw everything on his table onto the floor. Du Gang was startled before starting to sweat. Did he say something wrong? At that moment, the spacious study felt like a giant ice cave, chilled to the bones. Theptop fell on the ground, but somehow the y button was pressed and the audio started to y again. Once more, the voices of Qu Wan and her daughter filled up the room. Chapter 102 - Use Me As You Please (2)

Chapter 102: Use Me As You Please (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the silent, dark, and cold study, Qu Wan and Ling Yuqings voices stuck out like a sore thumb. They were filled with mockery and disdain. Their voices were like countless pins stabbing themselves into Ruan Zeyans heart. It was not lethal, but the pain was unbearable... On Hu Xin Ind, she pleaded to talk it out, she said that she was forced. He didnt give her any chance to speak up for herself. He had merely crazily and violently ravaging her. He thought that she was just a money-grubber, and that she would do anything for money. He said that she was just worth being a bed-warmer, he said that she was disgusting... The desire to exin herself had dimmed in her eyes then, not willing to spare him even another look. She had said, Ruan Zeyan, if you believed in me, I wouldnt have to exin anything! She had said, You dont trust me at all, and even now you say that you forgive me! She had said, I have my own reasons foring back to China, and there are many things I have to aplish. Amongst all of it, Ruan Zeyan, youre not a part of any of it. Six years ago, hed lost his closest buddy, gotten heavily injured, and his entire world view had copsed after knowing that she had gotten engaged with another man. He was in aa for one entire month, and when he woke up again, she had already left. Rumors said that she had eloped with a boy toy with the Li familys dowry. What a ridiculous im, and yet he believed it wholeheartedly. It wasnt until recently that he really realized that it was just a misunderstanding. So what? She still had betrayed him, she still had gotten herself engaged to another man when he was fighting with his family to stay with her. Those six years he hadnt had it easy. Hed thought of all women as his enemy because of her. He had wanted to get her back countless times and torture her harshly. He wanted to ask her why she had done it? In reality, he did do it, but he also pushed her far beyond his reach. She didnt have a good time those few years either. She really did have her own predicaments... Ruan Zeyan stared at the floor, the entire study was nketed in a suffocating darkness. Du Gang quietly left the room, he knew that his boss must be feeling horrible right then. After all, who could be sure about the things of the heart? The hospital room was dark, Zhang Ke was nowhere to be found when she woke up. She wanted something to drink, and she propped herself up to sit upright. As she was about to reach out, a cup of water was brought before her. That was when Ling Tianya realized with a start that there was someone in the room, and that someone was not Zhang Ke. Even in the pitch ck room, Ling Tianya could recognize Ruan Zeyans face. The gentle moonlight streamed in through the gaps, the mans shadow drew a silhouette on the wall by their side. His face was as gentle as the moons glow, so gentle that it bewildered Ling Tianya. It was as though theyd travelled back to six years ago. Ruan Zeyan propped Ling Tianya up before passing her the ss of water. At the first touch of his cold hands, Ling Tianya woke from her daze. It wasnt six years ago. What are you doing here? He observed as Ling Tianyas expression started out dazed and rxed, before morphing into a carefully controlled neutrality. He pinched his lips together, his heart burning with an indescribable pain, Ling Tianya, I know you have your reasons foring back to China. Use me as you please, Im more than willing to be your de. Ling Tianya paused, beforeughing bitingly, Ruan Zeyan, dont you think its toote to be saying all this? No. Ruan Zeyan took out an invitation card, cing it before her, Two days from now, the Yuan Teng Corporation is holding our annual dinner. I will prove to you that its not toote. Finishing, Ruan Zeyans face switched back to the same detachment that he had always had. He left without taking a single look back. Du Gang stood at the door, seeing Ruan Zeyans constipated looking face as he came out. He sighed. Ah, he didnt sessfully pacify his girlfriend. Chapter 103 - Use Me as You Please (3)

Chapter 103: Use Me as You Please (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Ruan Zeyan left, Ling Tianya couldnt fall back to sleep, so she stayed up until dawn. All night long, her mind went to a lot of ces and it kept taking her back to six years ago when she and Ran Zeyan first met. The next morning, Ling Tianya checked herself out of the hospital early, so she could go back to editing the scripts. When she got to the studio, the director told her the shooting was extended by two months, which meant she had more time with the scripts and didnt have to work so hard. It was not a small fair to extend the shooting of a TV show. It meant that the investor, Ruan Zeyan, had to invest more money to cover the operation costs. Looking at the return on investment, it had be impossible for the show to be profitable. Meanwhile, it was breakfast time for the Ruan Family. A spread of dishes was found on the retro-luxury cedarwood dining table. There was a rule in the Ruan Family: no matter how busy everyone was, breakfast was the time to be together. Ruan Zeyan had to show up on time for breakfast even if he didnt sleep at all that night. The Madam Ruan looked at Ruan Zeyan and asked concernedly, Grandson, did you not sleep well? Ruan Zeyan took a sip of the coffee and smiled softly, Im fine. You are fine? Please dont be like your father. He was always so busy and never took care of himself when he was young. Now at his age, all kinds of ailment are finding their way to him! She red at Ruan Qishan from the side of her eye. Ruan Qishan was not going to contradict his mother, but his face didnt look happy. After all, his health was not so great those days. He had high blood pressure in addition to a high risk of having a stroke. I got it, Grandma. Ruan Zeyan replied and started dining. Wang Yazhi turned to her son, If you ask me, Zeyan just needs a woman to take care of him. Why dont we make an announcement of Zeyans engagement at thepany annual reception? Everyone in the Ruan Family knew what Ruan Zeyans engagement meant. For a long time, the only candidate for Ruan Familys future daughter-inw was Guan Meiyi. Ruan Qishan nodded in agreement while Madam Ruan made a face in disdain. Then everyone looked over at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan focused on cutting the food on his te. With his head lowered, no one could see the expression on his face. I have no problem. Ruan Zeyan put down the utensils and dabbed his mouth with a napkin. Then he stood up as the servant pulled the chair back and brought his coat. Lets make the announcement at the annual reception. Im going to work now. After he said that, Ruan Zeyan left the dining room, looking detached. Nobody was expecting a concession from Ruan Zeyan. Wang Yazhi couldnt hold back her excitement and Ruan Qishan was smiling too. Zeyan finally thought this through! Thats fantastic! Wang Yazhi had a giant grin on her face. She had been waiting for that day for a long time. She knew her son had not been happy ever since what happened six years prior. Thank god he finally started to open up to other people! Of course, Guan Meiyi was on the top of her list for daughter-inw. Wang Yazhi tapped the hand of Guan Qishan, We have to tell the Guans so they can prepare for it, Especially Meiyi! Good, lets ask the Guans out for lunch today. Said Guan Qishan blissfully. The Madam Ruan threw her fork and knife on the te and left the table bitterly. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi watched the olddy walking away. They were not going to give up on the engagement between Ruan Zeyan and Guan Meiyi just because their mother was against it. Chapter 104 - Use Me As You Please (4)

Chapter 104: Use Me As You Please (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At noon, the Guan and Ruan family was having their lunch together. Ruan Qishan was informing Guan Jianlin and Ling Qi of his n to announce Ruan Zeyan and Guan Meiyis engagement on the next days anniversary dinner. It was going to happen! The Guan family had been waiting for that day for years. The past few years, even though the Guan family looked morous and wealthy on the outside, they had been less prosperous than before. Guan Jianlin desperately wanted to confirm the marriage with the Ruans as to conveniently tie the two families with each other. Even though the two kids had an arranged marriage since youth, it was still just a passing remark by the adults when they were young. It didnt hold much actual weight, and there was nothing stopping the Ruans from going back on their word. That was why Ling Qi had expended all her energy to groom Guan Meiyi since youth, cultivating her ording to the the Ruan familys daughter-inws standards, or more urately, Wang Zhiyas standards. Whatever Wang Zhiyas interested in, Ling Qi made sure that Guan Meiyi learned. Whatever Wang Zhiya liked, Ling Qi required that Guan Meiyi must love the same things too. Even her dress style is copied from Wang Zhiyas tastes. Over time, Wang Zhiya finds that she could click with Guan Meiyi, and gradually liked her more and more. It was just, as the two kids gradually grew up, the Ruans had never brought up the issue again. That made the Guan family a little panicked, worried that there might be a change. They were the female side though, and it was definitely inappropriate for them to bring up the idea first. That day, Ruan Qishan had finally officially brought up their engagement, a heavy weight had then been lifted off from Guan Jianlin and Ling Qis shoulders. The two of them did not hesitate at all and agreed happily. They were quick to spread the news to their closest rtives and friends. Ling Tao knew the information on that very same day and was all smiles when he headed home that night. Tao, did something good happen? Youre in such a good mood, Qu Wan virtuously took over Ling Taos jacket. Yeah, Daddy! What put you in such a good mood? Ling Yuqing walked out supporting Madam Ling as well. Ling Taos face seemed to glow with happiness, Didnt you hear? Today my sister told me that the Ruan family has officially brought up Mr. Ruan and Meiyis engagement to the Guans and is going to announce it at tomorrows annual Yuan Tengs dinner! The moment she heard the news, Madam Lings mouth immediately spread in a wide smile. She waspletely over the moon, yet she couldnt helpining, Ling Qi that brat! Why didnt she inform me the moment she knew? Hush Mom, dont be angry at her, most likely sister and brother-inw forgot it in their bustle. The Ruans only informed them today, and the dinners tomorrow, they definitely have a lot to prepare. Ling Tao tried to exin the situation for Ling Qi. Only then did Madam Ling put it down, Thats true, what great news, finally something important is settled. Madam Ling and Ling Tao were both overjoyed by the news, but Qu Wan was perturbed, I thought it would be something big, someone elses daughter is getting engaged, what are you so happy about? Others would think it was your daughter by how happy you are! Thinking about how arrogant Ling Qi would get after Guan Meiyi and Ruan Zeyans engagement, Qu Wan couldnt help but feel irritated. Hearing the petnt words, Madam Lings face dropped. Whats with your tone? Sensing that Madam Ling wasnt too happy, Qu Wan scrambled to save herself, Ah, Mom, dont misunderstand me, Im happy about Meiyis engagement too. Ling Tao knew that Qu Wans suffered a lot under Ling Qis obnoxious actions, that was why she was feeling upset. That was why he gently coaxed, Its a good thing that the Guan family and Ruan family have an engagement. Think about it, if the Guan and Ruan families are tied together, doesnt that mean that us, the Lings can take advantage of the situation as well? This is only good for us, and theres no cons to it, dont you think? It wasnt that Qu Wan didnt understand the logic behind it, it was just that she couldnt raise her mood thinking about how she had to keep a better facade around Ling Qi from then on. She was quick to recover though, instantly shing Ling Tao a sweet, sweet smile. Then, Tao, at tomorrows annual Yuan Teng Corporations dinner, why not bring me and Yuqing? There will definitely be many fine men then, its a good chance to find a good husband for our Yuqing. Ling Yuqing lowered her head shyly, but her eyes betrayed how excited she actually was. But... Ling Tao hesitated, I only have three invitation cards, I was nning to give one to Yaya, Yaya is her elder sister after all, and... Ling Tao trailed off. And my biological daughter, was what Ling Tao thought, but didnt say. Chapter 105 - Use Me as You Please (5)

Chapter 105: Use Me as You Please (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ling Yuqing heard that Ling Tao was going to give one of the invitations to Ling Tianya, her face suddenly froze and the hand that was holding Madam Ling tightened. Ouch! Whats wrong with you? Scolded Madam Ling. Her arm was pinched by Ling Yuqing. Ling Yuqing let go immediately and apologized, Sorry, Grandma. Did I hurt you? Let me massage it for you. She proceeded to massage her arm carefully. The whole time, she was biting down her lip, holding back the jealousy and anger inside. Qu Wan red at Ling Yuqing. Be patient! Tao, you want to bring Tianya? Thats good too! Qu Wan smiled, appearing generous and understanding. Tianya is older, and she just got back from overseas. Its good for her to meet more people. Ling Tao was pleased to see Qu Wan being so generous. He even felt a little guilty towards Qu Wan when he recalled how Ling Tianya had treated her. Dont worry, Yuqing is my daughter too. Ill consider her future as well. Qu Wan took Ling Taos arm with a sweet smile, I know you care about Yuqing. She brought him over to the couch and continued, Have you talked about it with Tianya? Is she going to say yes? Theres still some tension between you two, I worry... Hearing that, Ling Tao frowned slightly. He had not told Ling Tianya about his decision. Yaya will say yes. She seemed okay thest time she was home for dinner. Ling Taos heart ached when he realized he had to use the word okay to describe the rtionship between him and his biological daughter. Why cant she be as gentle and sweet as Ling Yuqing? Thats good. Qu Wan nodded, but then she spoke awkwardly, The only thing is, Yuan Tengs annual reception this year is special. The Ruan Family is going to announce the engagement between Mr. Ruan and Meiyi. You said it too, its going to be a big day for our sister and brother-inw ... Sensing her hesitation, Ling Tao wanted to cut to the chase, Whatever you want to say, just say it. Taking a deep breath, Qu Wan spoke sweetly, Tianya had a bad reputation in the past. Tomorrow is such an important day. If anyone brought up the old history, it could affect Meiyi and her parents would not be happy. Qu Wan said those words as if she was watching out for the Ling Family. Lo and behold, Ling Taos face dimmed, and he started to reconsider his decision. Madam Ling was instantly displeased when she heard that Ling Tianya going to the party could affect Guan Meiyis engagement. Wan is right! You cant let that debt collector of a woman, Ling Tianya, ruin Meiyis big day! Im telling you to bring Yuqing! When Ling Tao was still considering the pros and cons, his mother obviously made the decision for him, so he just went along. Indeed, he couldnt bring Ling Tianya. If anything happened to Guan Meyi, the rtionship between the Guans and the Lings would suffer too. He would have to wait for another opportunity to take Ling Tianya to an event like that... Okay, Im bringing Yuqing tomorrow. Ling Tao said affirmingly. In a few minutes, Qu Wan was able to talk Ling Tao into changing his mind. Ling Yuqing looked at her mother, and they smiled at each other in acknowledgement. Ling Tianya, youre dreaming if you want to climb over our heads! Chapter 106 - Use Me As You Please (6)

Chapter 106: Use Me As You Please (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Ling Tianya was still deep in slumber when she was rudely woken up by Zhang Kes demonous screaming. Miss Ling! Wake up! Something huge happened! The moment Zhang Ke entered Ling Tianyas apartment, she bee-lined towards Ling Tianyas bedroom, screaming Ling Tianya awake when she saw she was still asleep. Ling Tianya exasperatedly flipped open her covers, Zhang Ke! Ill change the passcode! Zhang Ke was stunned, she knew that her teacher was angry because she woke her up, but the situation was so severe that she had no other choice! Miss Ling, you can get mad at meter! Were in trouble! Ling Tianya grasped at her hair tiredly, What trouble? The worlds ending? Zhang Ke fished out herputer, clicking open a forum link, Look, Miss Ling, this is a forum thread that was postedst night, and its already gotten hundreds of thousands of views since this morning! What thread? Ling Tianya squinted at theputer. [Acimed Returnee Screenwriter TY is a Phony, Climbed The Ranks With Her Looks, Most of Her Works Copied or Ghostwritten!] Seeing such a post, Ling Tianyas brows pinched together. Zhang Ke knew that Ling Tianya had looked, and she started to calm. Strangely, Ling Tianya rolled her eyes, closing theptop with a m, You woke me up this early in the morning for such a minor thing? Zhang Ke stared incredulously at her, tongue-tied. Miss Ling, is this not a serious issue? Miss Ling, wheres your heart? Zhang Ke thought. Ling Tianya waspletely awake thanks to Zhang Ke, she stretched herself out before getting out of bed, Those forums are easily debunkable, I havent done any of it, so why should I care about what it writes? Its not a bad thing, we can create some buzz for the drama as well. Miss Ling... Arent you afraid of those ignorantizens really believing the forum and ndering your name? Its not like you dont know how powerful theizens are in China. Ling Tianya chuckled, How powerful? Could they kill me? Zhang Ke shook her head, disheartened, But Miss Ling, why would such a forum show up overnight out of nowhere? Theres nock of keyboard warriors scolding you in the thread! Ling Tianya walked into the bathroom, talking as she squeezed out her toothpaste, Haha, to use such a sordid method, it must be a sordid person behind it. The speed of the inte was shocking, when Ling Tianya came to the set, everyones eyes on her were bing annoying. They greeted her as per normal face-to-face, and then turned to murmur amongst themselves. Ling Tianya walked past so calmly and confidently, as though she hadnt seen any of it at all. Zhang Heng walked over, patting Ling Tianyas shoulder, Miss Ling, dont mind the mess ofments on the inte, your capabilities are clear to all of us here. The past few days Ling Tianya had been editing the scripts all throughout the hours, everyone knew and was aware of that. Even if people had witnessed it with their very own eyes, some people still had an odd sense of curiosity guessing whether what was written on the forum was true. After all, Ling Tianya did get the title the Golden Screenwriter at her young age, and yet that was something impossible in China. Ling Tianya nodded, her mood seemingly not affected, not even a tiny little bit, Dont worry Mr. Zhang, Im fine. Right then, Ling Yuqing affectionately cradled Guan Meiyi as they both walked in, the smiles on their face gentle and amiable. Ah, Sis, youre here! Ling Tianya raised a brow, she didnt expect Ling Yuqing to be there so early. Ling Yuqing had certainly learned her lesson, she was wearing light clothes that day, but it didnt hide the fact that she was still decked out from head to toe in luxury brands. She looked at Ling Tianya, her smile as soft as cotton, Tianya, I saw the thread online, dont be sad, everything will pass. Ling Yuqings words could easily cause a misunderstanding. She didnt phrase it like Zhang Heng. She believed Ling Tianya, and instead asked her to not be sad, and said that it would pass. That was clearly misdirecting other people to think that whatever was on the forum was true. Ling Tianya didnt want to bother with her, What do I have to be sad about? Ling Yuqing covered her mouth as she smiled, Its good that you think that way! Oh, right, I guess you dont know yet! Ling Yuqings eyes were dripping with charm as she looked at Guan Meiyi, Tonights Yuan Teng Corporations annual dinner, Daddy will bring me and Mummy to attend it. Huge news will be announced at the dinner, and thats Meiyi and Mr. Ruans engagement! Chapter 107 - Use Me as You Please (7)

Chapter 107: Use Me as You Please (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What? There is going to be an announcement about Ruan Zeyan and Guan Meiyis engagement tonight at the Yuan Teng Corporation annual reception? The whole crew was imploded by what Ling Yuqing had just said. In no time at all, the news reached everyone, and some sophisticated younger actors already started to congratte Guan Meiyi. Everyone was aware that the title of young Mrs. Ruan was way more powerful than the title of best actress. That was the ultimate status in so many womens dreams. Guan Meiyi only pretended to give Ling Yuqing the stink eye in protest, but immediately she was smiling and epting all the congrattions, You all worked so hardtely. Let me buy everyone desserts. People who already tried to lick Guan Meiyis boots, threw even more praises to her. Zhang Hengs face didnt look amused, Okay, everyone back to work! Guan Meiyi turned around and said to him, Director Zhang, dont worry, I have desserts for you as well. Guan Meiyi found Zhang Hengs attitude annoying and said those words to him on purpose. Ever since the shooting started, Zhang Heng had been hard on Guan Meiyi on countless asions. She was going to get engaged to Ruan Zeyan, so she dared Zhang Heng to treat her badly again! Ling Tianya didnt look pleased either. She remembered the night before when Ruan Zeyan promised her that things were not toote and handed her an invitation to the reception. Was this what he meant by not toote? Having her witness his engagement to another woman? Ling Yuqing thought what bothered Ling Tianya was the fact that Ling Tao didnt choose to bring her to the reception. She slowly walked over and spoke in an innocent voice, Tianya Sister, dont be mad at daddy. He was only thinking about the big picture. After all, your reputation before was not so good, plus the giarism scandal you are in right now is all over the news... People looked over curiously when they heard Ling Tianya and giarism. Even Guan Meiyi had some anger in her eyes. Ling Tianyas day didnt start well, and then Ling Yuqing was really getting on her nerves. Where is the sixty-chapter script that I asked you to write? Let me see. Ling Tianya crossed her arms in front of her body and looked at Ling Yuqing interrogatively. Ling Yuqing had focused all her attention on the Yuan Teng reception in the past a few days andpletely forgot about the script. In her mind, Ling Tianya would be too bogged down by the giarism scandal to remember the script. Apparently, she still remembered! Ling Tianya put on a sad face, Sister Tianya, you only gave me two days, how could I finish it...? You are the top screenwriter with tons of experience, not me... Top screenwriter? Ling Tianya sneered, Didnt you just say that I giarized? If someone like me who giarizes could produce a draft in two days, why cant you? I C Ling Yuqings face twitched, I didnt say that you giarized. You misunderstood me, Sister Tianya. Its just I was really busy with other things these past two days, so... Busy with what things? Making sure you look perfect and really stand out at the Yuan Teng reception? Ling Tianya chuckled, Dont overdo it, and dont forget Meiyi is taking the center stage tonight. After saying that, Ling Tianya stopped bothering with Ling Yuqing and walked straight back to her lounge. Ling Yuqing stood there as hatred formed in her eyes. She knew that Ling Tianya was trying to drive a wedge between her and Guan Meiyi! Unsurprisingly, the expression on Guan Meiyis face started to change. Chapter 108 - Use Me As You Please (8)

Chapter 108: Use Me As You Please (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Knowing that Ling Tianya was agitated, coupled with the fact that she wanted to attend the Yuan Teng Corporation dinner with style and mour, Ling Yuqing didnt continue causing trouble for Ling Tianya. When evening came, Zhang Ke asked Ling Yuqing to send some items to Ling Tianyas lounge, and even though she was reluctant to, she still did it. Luckily, Ling Tianya was going through the script with the actors and was not currently in the lounge. Ling Tianyas lounge was in a mess, scattered with different drafts and books, Ling Yuqing put down the items in her hand, picking up a draft randomly. On it was a scrambled mess of character rtionships and words, Ling Yuqing felt her head spin just from looking at it. She ced it down, just about to leave, but right then she identally hit Ling Tianyas bag. The bag fell, and all its contents spilt on the floor. Ling Yuqing squatted to pick it up but was astonished to find an annual Yuan Teng Corporations dinner invitation card in her bag. Why would Ling Tianya have the invitation? Ling Yuqing grasped it tightly with both hands, her eyes gradually turning sinister. She thought of what happened that morning, when she was still showing off to Ling Tianya that Ling Tao would rather bring his stepdaughter, her, to the dinner than his biological daughter, Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas face was full of mockery, she thought that Ling Tianya was furious at how humiliated she was. She was wrong, it was just Ling Tianya mocking her! She didnt care at all whether Ling Tao brought her or not, she had her own invitation! Ling Yuqing glowered at the invitation card, crumpling it. Ling Tianya, I dont want to see you at all tonight! The Yuan Teng Corporations dinner was very strict on its security, and at its base so were its invitation cards. Without one, no one could enter the location. Ling Yuqing ced Ling Tianyas bag back into its original spot, stuffing the crushed invitation card into her own pocket, leaving the lounge as though nothing had happened. They had to attend the dinner, so Guan Meiyi and Ling Yuqing left the filming set early. Ling Tianya had no signs of wanting to leave early at all. Back when Ruan Zeyan first gave her the invitation card, she had no intentions of going to the dinner at all. Knowing about the fact that Guan Meiyi was getting engaged that day, all the more she would avoid it, she didnt want to be humiliated by Ruan Zeyan again. The sun started to set, the sky turning dark. The crew still had a few more scenes to film, and Ling Tianya sat right beside Zhang Heng, observing the actors as they acted through the monitor. Right then, a wave of ruckus crashed over the site. They could only see Du Gang, with a gang of simrly dressed men walking behind him, on their way over there. Du Gang was Ruan Zeyans man, there was no one there that didnt know about him. That night was Yuan Teng Corporations annual dinner. What was Mr. Du doing there, instead of being by Mr. Ruans side? The filming was forced to stop because of Du Gang suddenly barging in. Mr. Du, is there anything we can help you with? Zhang Heng was not in the best of moods, and it showed. He hated having people interrupt his filming the most. The person was Du Gang, someone working for Mr. Ruan, and he couldnt offend either of them. Mr. Ruan asked me to pick someone up. Du Gangs deep voice replied. Pick someone up? Zhang Heng was stunned, Guan Meiyi has already left. Everyone thought that Du Gang was on orders to pick up Guan Meiyi, and they were still envious about how Mr. Ruan doted on Guan Meiyi, actually letting someonee pick her up. No one could predict what happened next Du Gang went around Zhang Heng and went directly towards Ling Tianya. Miss Ling, the boss asked me to pick you up for the dinner. Once Du Gangs words finished, everyone sucked in a deep puff of breath. Chapter 109 - Use Me as You Please (9)

Chapter 109: Use Me as You Please (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Du is here to pick up Miss Ling? That is unbelievable! Almost everyone in the crew thought Ruan Zeyan had beef with Ling Tianya, so why did he send Du Gang to pick her up? What was going on in there? Zhang Heng and Zhang Ke were standing nearby Ling Tianya, both looked astonished. Miss Ling, why does Mr. Ruan want to take you to the reception? Zhang Ke asked quietly. Ling Tianya didnt answer Zhang Kes question. Instead, she smiled at Du Gang politely just as she would any stranger, Im sorry Mr. Du, I have other things to do tonight, so I didnt n on attending the reception. Du Gang looked at Ling Tianya and he thought, I knew it. He lowered his head and said, The boss told me that you had to be present at the party tonight. If you oppose, please ept my apologies in advance. After those words, several men in suits emerged behind Du Gang and made a circle around Ling Tianya. People in the room gasped when they saw what happened. Zhang Heng and Zhang Ke wanted to help Ling Tianya out but were firmly blocked by the men. Mr. Du, what are you doing? Ling Tianyas face looked slightly cold. I think Miss Ling knows very well what I am doing, so please dont make my life difficult. The boss is waiting for you at the reception. Du Gang was head to head with Ling Tianya. He looked calm on the outside, but inside everything was at a boiling point. Ling Tianya looked around, noticing the concern in the eyes of Zhang Heng and Zhang Ke. She sighed, Okay, I got it. I am going to attend. The only thing is, Im in workout clothes right now and cant go like this. Let me go home to change clothes and put on some makeup. Du Gang looked pleased after hearing that. A limousine van pulled up. Inside, evening dresses, essories, and makeup artist were all ready and waiting, The boss thought about everything, so you are all set Miss Ling. Ruan Zeyan! You son of a gun! Ling Tianya was cursing Ruan Zeyan under her breath. It looked like she was not getting out of it. If he really wanted her to witness the engagement between him and Guan Meiyi that badly, she would humor him! Du Gang put one hand in front of Ling Tianya and gestured for her to get in. Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Heng and Zhang Ke reassuringly, then climbed in the van. When she entered the van, Ling Tianya was wearing gym clothes and no makeup, but when she stepped out, she was dolled up from head to toe, wearing a luxury bespoke evening dress. Du Gang was bbergasted by how sexy and perfect Ling Tianya looked. She was going to crush every single woman at the party! Miss Ling, I have to go somewhere else, so this is where I drop you off. Please make it the rest of the way yourself. Thank you for the ride! Ling Tianya emphasized each word as she red at Du Gang. Du Gangs heart dropped when he saw the look Ling Tianya gave him. He was worried that he had offended Miss Ling. There was a chance that she was going to be the future wife of his boss, and if she decided to make his life difficult...He started to have serious concerns about his own future. At the entrance, Ling Tao was waiting in line with Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing. Tao, it was such a wise decision not to bring Tianya today. I bet sister and brother-inw would be unhappy if we brought her. Said Qu Wan quietly. Yeah, youre right. Ling Tao nodded. Ling Tao felt fortunate that he had listened to Qu Wan. It was the night before when the news about Ling Tianya giarizing and hiring ghost writer broke out, and that day it had already made it all over the Inte. If he had really brought Ling Tianya to the party, it would definitely put a damper on Guan Meiyis engagement. The more Ling Tao thought about it, the more upset he felt. Yaya really disappointed me. I thought she had grown to be better, but I was wrong... Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing exchanged nces, obviously feeling pleased with themselves. Right after Ling Tao and the other two went through security, they heard someone call out, Look, isnt that the screen writer of Beauty Hunter, Ling Tianya, a.k.a. TY? The three of them were shocked, but it was indeed Ling Tianya who was walking overposedly. Chapter 110 - Use Me As You Please (10)

Chapter 110: Use Me As You Please (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Ling Tianya, Ling Tao creased his brows at the sight of her, his unhappiness evident in his voice, Yaya, why are you here? Ling Tianyas mood wasnt good in the first ce. When Ling Tao asked her that in such a sour tone, she shot back icily, Why cant I be here? Ling Taos face froze, before it fouled even more, his displeasure showing, Ive already decided to bring your aunt and your sister, go back home now, dont create a scene here! Ling Tianya hadnt wanted toe in the first ce, she was forced there by Du Gang, yet she was the one creating a scene?! I didnt create a scene, Im just attending a dinner, do I need your approval for that? Ling Taos face pulled into one of animosity, and people were starting to gather. At that rate, themotion would start spreading into the actual dining area. Go home now! Have you not embarrassed yourself enough? Ling Tianyas eyes zed over with iciness, her lips twitching into a smirk, And what if I insist on going in? You! Ling Taos eyes widened in anger, his daughter was definitely getting more and more out of hand! Ling Yuqing assessed the situation, and was quick to cate Ling Tao, Daddy, dont be angry, there are so many people here! Ling Yuqing looked to Ling Tianya then, smiling civilly, Tianya, you are Daddys birth daughter, if you insist oning, we cant stop you either. Its just, Daddy had given me the invitation card, and the security guard has already taken it, you cant enter without one, why not just go back? Ling Tao glowered at Ling Tianya, he felt more and more that Ling Tianya was more disobedient than Ling Yuqing. Ling Yuqings demeanor was weirdly confident, Ling Tianya felt something was definitely up. She immediately opened her bag to check for the invitation card, and unsurprisingly, her invitation card was gone! When she looked up again, Ling Yuqings challenging gaze was on her. Right then, a crowd had already gathered by the door. There are people waiting to enter, people just watching the drama unfold. Because of Ling Tianyas appearance, the tension by the door was at an all-time high. Miss, may I ask if you have the invitation card please? She did, and then she didnt. She even found it hard to believe. The long line of people behind her was getting restless, and Ling Tao was clearly getting more and more annoyed. He really did embarrass himself to the heavens that day. Ling Tianya, get the hell out of here, are you deaf?! Ling Taos patience snapped, and he flew off the handle. Who is the one chasing away my guest? Suddenly, a raspy, and yet authoritative voice came from the side. Everyone turned their heads to look, it was an olddy wearing an exquisite Qi Pao, slowly meandering over with the help of her maid. The security personnel were stunned, before greeting the olddy with a ram-rod straight stance. Madam Ruan, its you! It surprised everyone, the cultivateddy before them was actually the mother of the CEO of the Yuan Teng Corporation, Ruan Zeyans grandma! The Ruan familysdy of the house! Then they looked at Ling Tianya, she was actually the guest of thedy of the house! Madam Ruan walked over, affectionately taking Ling Tianyas hand and ring at Ling Tao, Is it you? Chasing away my esteemed guest? I... I... Ling Tao was bbergasted and even slightly lost, he could never expect that his own daughter would be Madam Ruans guest. Even Ling Tianya was confused, she felt that the olddy was a little familiar to the eye, but it wasnt until she gave it more thought before she realized it was the olddy that had crashed into the shop! Granny, its you? Madam Ruan chuckled at Ling Tianya, Youngdy, we certainly are fated! Come, follow me, lets see who still dares to stop you! Finishing, Madam Ruan pulled Ling Tianya in. With Madam Ruan being her escort, the security guards naturally did not stop her. Ling Tao was still in a daze, Ling Yuqings fist clenched tightly, her jealousy seething. Qu Wans eyes darkened with harshness as she red at the back of Ling Tianya, who was slowly walking away. Chapter 111 - My Love for You Is Privilege (1)

Chapter 111: My Love for You Is Privilege (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madam Ruan originally didnt want toe to the party because she was still upset about her grandson getting engaged to that actress. She came to the conclusion that regardless how much she disliked Guan Meiyi, she owed it to her grandson to be present at their engagement party. That was the reason why she arrivedte, but to her surprise, she ran into Ling Tianya at the entrance. Inside the reception hall, Guan Meiyi had been there for a while, keeping thepany of Wang Yazhi and Ling Qi while gracefully socializing with the guests and epting congrattions. Guan Jianlin also looked energized, holding his wine ss and epting toasts with Ruan Qishan. He looked so proud of himself as if he was co-hosting the party. Suddenly, the room was getting a bit rowdy. Guan Meiyi turned her head and saw Madam Ruan. Her heart dropped a little because she thought the olddy would note and she could get a chance to rx. Then, Guan Meiyis whole body froze when she saw the woman standing next Madam Ruan. Ling Tianya! Ling Qi made an exmation. She was certain that Ling Tianya wouldnt havee that night. Why is she here? Even worse, she actually walked in with Madam Ruan! The faces of the Guans also darkened when they saw Ling Tianya. Ling Qi red at Ling Tao who was behind them looking dumbfounded. Unsurprisingly, Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing looked pissed off too. After Ling Qi made that exmation, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi finally noticed the woman Madam Ruan was holding on closely. Even though they met countless amazing people in their lifetime, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were still stunned by Ling Tianyas beauty when they saw her. ( B oxnovel.c om ) She rivalled Guan Meiyi on looks and disposition, but she also had a sexiness to her that Guan Meiyicked. The turquoise bespoke dress she was in had acey train decorated with rhinestones, which flowed with her steps. She looked like a genie walking out of a fairy tale. Do you know her? Wang Yazhi asked Ling Qi. Ling Qi stared at Ling Tianya, exasperated, as if she wanted to eat her alive. Guan Meiyis smile froze on her face, and her hands folded into tight fists. Ling Yuqing was walking behind Madam Ruan and Ling Tianya, and jealousy filled her heart. She would never have thought that Ling Tianya knew the grandmother of Ruan Zeyan, and that she could walk in without an invitation! Seeing that her daughters face was getting increasingly depressed, Qu Wan nudged her discreetly, Control your emotion, dont forget that the Guans are here tonight. Ling Yuqing raised her head and looked across the room. Sure enough, every single person in the Guan Family Guan Jianlin, Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi all looked pissed. They were the ones who really didnt want to see Ling Tianya. Ling Yuqing didnt even have to handle Ling Tianya herself! With that in mind, the depression disappeared from Ling Yuqings face, reced by a hint of happiness. Surrounded by scandals, Ling Tianyas reputation was in the gutters right then. There was no way that any influential and wealthy family would like her, no matter how shiny she looked! All of a sudden, the room was filled with ps and cheers again. The currentmander and chief of the Yuan Teng Corporation, Ruan Zeyan, arrived. Dressed in a ck tuxedo, Ruan Zeyan looked cold and out of their world. He was certainly a man that intimidated women, who would me themselves for not being good enough for him. Take Guan Meiyi for example, she was always extremely careful with every movement she made, fearing to death that some little details were not good enough for Ruan Zeyan. Because of this psyche of hers, she looked more and more timid andcked self confidence in front of him. The man walked in with those long legs with a steady pace. Weing the attention from everyone, his eyes circled the room. He found Madam Ruan and Ling Tianya and looked away immediately. Madam Ruan chuckled proudly, Miss Ling, look, that is my grandson! Isnt he handsome? Ling Tianya didnt say anything. Yes, Ruan Zeyan was very handsome, but she already knew that six years ago. The arrival of Run Zeyan signaled the highpoint of the party. All the lights in the room dimed, conveniently hiding peoples emotions. The only ce still lit was the podium. Ruan Zeyan walked into the spotlight, looking shiny as ever. He spoke in a deep and clear voice, Wee everyone to the annual reception of the Yuan Teng Corporation... Chapter 112 - My Love For You Is Your Prerogative (2)

Chapter 112: My Love For You Is Your Prerogative (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan took to the stage amidst the roar of apuse, starting his speech. The surroundings darkened. He stood shining brightly on the stage, as though he was the esteemed king that could control everything. His voice was low and controlled yet piercing. It was one that drowned people in its charisma, lured people in with its allure, and yet not daring anyone to step too close. Guan Meiyi ogled at Ruan Zeyan, the man would be her fiance soon. She had controlled herself for so many years, waited for even longer, all for this day that was finally there. Ling Tianya, that little bitch, lets see how Ill deal with her after today! Ling Qis harsh voice hit Guan Meiyi, jolting her out of her trance. Guan Meiyi turned back to look at Ling Tianya, who was standing beside Ruan Zeyans grandma, her eyes filled with absolute disgust. She didnt like either of those people. Right then, Ruan Zeyans speech ended, and the stage lights had fully turned on again. Guan Meiyi was quick to switch back, back into the elegant and friendly persona. Followed by apuse, Ruan Qishan went on the stage with Wang Zhiyas hand in his hand. Ruan Qishan raised his ss, politely offering a toast to the guests, before wasting no time in getting to the main topic of the night. The Yuan Teng Corporation was built single-handedly by my father. For these dozens of years, Yuan Teng grew from a namelesspany to the huge empire that it is today. By now, I have no more that I would like to pursue business-wise, and thepany has been handed over to my son, Ruan Zeya. I merely am just a figurehead, here to split some profits. Im old now, and the futures in the hands of the young, isnt it! The audience apuded and cheered in vibrant interaction with Ruan Qishan, and he smiled before continuing, Its good for the young to chase sess, but they have to settle down and start a family sooner orter. What do they work so hard for if they dont? Is iting soon? Are they announcing it soon? Guan Meiyi thought, she was absolutely nervous, her dream that shed been wishing for so many years was about toe true. She thought that her heart was going to leap out of her throat, her palms mmy with tiny beads of sweat. Ling Qi grabbed Guan Meiyis hand in excitement, hers damp with sweat too. For so many years, she had groomed Guan Meiyi with all her heart just for that moment. As Guan Meiyi grew older and older, there were so many people out there that tried to butter her up yet were waiting for her downfall in private. After all, the Guan family and the Ruan family only had a verbal agreement. Things were different now! The Ruan familys going to admit that Im their future daughter-inw! Guan Meiyi thought. With that in mind, Ling Qi immediately sat up straight, even her eyes twinkled in excitement. Guan Jianlins expression was as though he had gotten an amazing offer on an organic cabbage that he had raised for years. Even Ling Tao, the uncle, couldnt hide his excitement. It was not just about Guan Meiyi and Ruan Zeyans engagement, but also that Ling Tianya and Madam Ruan knew each other. Ling Tao couldnt help his small seed of regret, he shouldnt have shown such an attitude to Ling Tianya before. Ling Tao had originally thought that Ling Tianya came to huff at him because she knew that he brought Ling Yuqing to the dinner and not her, wanting to embarrass him. He was the one that got it wrong in the end, Ling Tianya really was invited there. He only regretted it for a split second. To him, Ling Tianya was his biological daughter, as long as he put in an effort to conciliate with her, their rtionship could still be saved. On stage, Ruan Qishan continued to talk, Therefore, today is not only Yuan Teng Corporations thirtieth anniversary. It is also my son, Ruan Zeyan, Yuan Teng Corporations current presidents, engagement! GuanC Just as the words left Ruan Qishans mouth, he was interrupted by the previously quiet Ruan Zeyan. Dad, let me say it. Ruan Zeyans voice was calm, not a single sign of hesitation. Ruan Qishan nodded his head approvingly with a smile. He was more than happy to see Ruan Zeyan being so invested in things. Ruan Zeyan took slow steps down the stage. Wherever he went, the people parted for him to reveal a path. Knowing that the powerful man was going to ask for someones hand in marriage, manydies teared up in regret. Guan Meiyi watched as the distance between her and Ruan Zeyan shrunk with each passing second. She could feel her heart in her throat, her hands not knowing where to go. Her eyes were full of expectation and had fixated onto Ruan Zeyan, but the man had instead gone around her, walking towards her back. Guan Meiyi was dumbfounded for a second, frantically turning around, Zeyan! Ruan Zeyan was seemingly deaf to Guan Meiyis shouting and had crossed the room to stand before Ling Tao. Ling Tao was confused, he didnt understand what Ruan Zeyans doing before him. Right then, Ruan Zeyans voice wasced with sincerity that no one had never heard before, Uncle, may I ask for your daughters hand in marriage? Chapter 113 - My Love for You Is the Privilege (3)

Chapter 113: My Love for You Is the Privilege (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sir, do I have your blessing to marry your daughter? The whole room first fell into aplete silence, then into an uproar after a few seconds. What is going on? What is Mr. Ruan trying to do? Ling Tao looked left and right, at a total loss. Then he pointed at Guan Jianlin in the distance. Mr. Ruan, are you mistaking me for Meiyis father? I am her uncle, and her father is over there! Afraid that Ruan Zeyan was still confused, Ling Tao kept pointing at Guan Jianlin. Guan Jianlin didnt look pleased. He was sure that Ruan Zeyan knew what he looked like. How could he mistake Ling Tao for himself? Ruan Qishan lost his grasp on the situation too, looking at his son with a big frown. Wang Yazhi tightened her fists, as she thought that her own son would never make simple mistakes like that. At the same time, she had no other exnation for it. Run Zeyan looked into Ling Taos eyes very seriously, Im not mistaken. I am asking your permission to marry your daughter. The whole room was in shock. Guan Jianlin and Ling Qis faces turned green when they noticed all the eyes on them and even some in ridicule. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Guan Meiyi couldnt believe that Ruan Zeyan walked past her to ask her uncles permission to marry his daughter. What would it make her then? She could feel the mocking and ridiculeing from every direction. Qishan, what is going on right now? Guan Jianlin couldnt hold back anymore. Ruan Qishan was not sure what was actually going on, so he said, Jianlin, dont worry, let me ask. Zeyan! Ruan Qishan walked over to his son, staring down Ling Tao in the process. What is going on? Ruan Zeyan looked at his father, neither obsequious nor arrogant, and said, I agreed to get engaged today, but I didnt say whom I nned to get engaged to. Who do you want to get engaged to other than Meiyi? Ruan Qishan questioned, his eyes full of threats. The chilling effect he was able to project matched Ruan Zeyans. Back in the day, Ruan Qishan was famous for being decisive and ruthless, having no mercy for anyone. He used to be an all controlling emperor of the kingdom. Even though he was old and had passed his crown to his son, it didnt mean that he had lost the style and influence of a king. Ruan Zeyan met fathers gaze straight on, his mouth curved up naturally, Im asking the girls fathers permission. The difference was that Ruan Zeyan had umted the power to contend his father, so what happened six years ago would not happen again. Ruan Qishan stared at Ling Tao with such threatening eyes that Ling Tao dared not look back. He couldnt understand, how did he be everyones target without doing anything? Ruan Zeyan wanted to marry his daughter? Which one? Subconsciously, Ling Tao looked over at Ling Yuqing, who was always by his side the past a few years. She hung out with Guan Meiyi often and had run into Ruan Zeyan asionally. Could it be that Ruan Zeyan took a liking to Ling Yuqing and that was the reason for the debacle? When Ruan Zeyan said that he wanted to marry Ling Taos daughter, Ling Yuqings heart fluttered. She couldnt help but think the unthinkable C could it be her? Ling Tao was looking at her too, after a brief moment of astonishment, Ling Yuqing started to be visibly ecstatic. Could it be that Ruan Zeyan had really fallen in love with her, that he was asking to marry her in front of everyone? Ling Yuqing almost couldnt control her own breathing, looking at Ling Tao in great anticipation. At that moment, she didnt care about Guan Meiyi or Ling Qi, or how unrealistic the whole thing seemed to be. All she wanted was for Ling Tao to say yes immediately. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Qu Wans face was full of hope as well. She was taking deep breaths, hands in fists, unprecedentedly excited. She could almost envision a future where she got to taunt Ling Qi. Chapter 114 - My Love For You Is Your Prerogative (4)

Chapter 114: My Love For You Is Your Prerogative (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With Ling Tao not speaking up, Ling Yuqing was too impatient to wait any longer. Such a chance came once in a lifetime, and she definitely had to grasp onto it! Besides, she was an adult. It was her marriage and her happiness; she could make her own decisions. Ling Tao was only her stepfather after all. She had always been the step-daughter of the Ling family, as long as she could get married to Ruan Zeyan, she didnt have to care anymore about offending the Guan family, and even less about breaking off from the Ling family. At most, shed just bring her mom with her away from the Ling family. With Ruan Zeyans protection, what did she have to be afraid of? With Ling Taos nce back towards her, Ling Yuqing could feel herself bing the focus of the entire ballroom, and she absolutely loved it. The feeling of being everyones envy, of being above Guan Meiyi. Ling Yuqings gorgeous eyes shone, she walked forwards, her demeanor like a littlemb that had gotten lost. Her already petite self seemed even more lovable. She looked at Ruan Zeyan, adoration evident in her eyes, her voice gentle and soft, Mr. Ruan, its really too sudden, Daddy and I havent prepared anything... Ling Qi couldnt control her anger at seeing how disgustingly fake she was, rushing over with loud steps, pping Ling Yuqings poor face. What a shameless bitch! Ill beat you to death! Ling Qi raised her hand again, wanting to hit Ling Yuqing again. Ling Tao hurriedly stopped Ling Qi, Sis, lets talk this out, dont resort to violence... Even Ling Tao didnt have much confidence in his own words. Ling Qis eyes were bloodshot, Talk this out? Talk about what? Our Meiyi has treated her like her own sister, bringing her everywhere, and now? She seduced the man that Meiyi should be with! Guan Meiyis face was ashen, that day was probably the most humiliating day of her life. Her breath started to be ragged, if her mom hadnt rushed over to give Ling Yuqing the bashing she deserved, she might have done it herself. She was Guan Meiyi, she couldnt resort to violence, she had to protect her own image. Madam Ruan grasped onto Ling Tianya tightly, her brows creasing into deep grooved, What is my grandson doing? Even though it was great that he didnt want to marry Guan Meiyi, the woman that got hit didnt seem like a great choice either, why did her grandson fall for her? Ling Tianya was disoriented as she watched the entire mess unfold, her fists gradually clenching tight. What was Ruan Zeyan trying to do? Ling Qis p definitely wasnt light by any means, and had definitely shaken Ling Yuqing up. Her delicate face swelled up with the impact. Seeing her own daughter get hit, Qu Wan rushed forward, Sister-In-Law, no one can really determine how rtionships and feelings go, Mr. Ruan cant control who he falls in love with either. Your Meiyi doesnt have this fate, but you cant me Yuqing for that! YouC! Rage flowed through Ling Qi likeva, she red at Ling Yuqing and Qu Wan, her face contorted by anger, Okay, Ling Tao, this is the amazing wife that you married, and your amazing daughter! This Ling Yuqing isnt even better than that damn Ling Tianya! With Ling Qis words, Ruan Zeyans face pulled into a controlled show of anger, his eyes piercing as he looked at Ling Qi. Ling Qi paused, momentarily afraid of Ruan Zeyans intense gaze, her mouth gaped without any words uttered. Ling Yuqing thought that Ruan Zeyan was defending her, a flicker of smugness shed through her eyes before it turned pitiful again, she reached out to tug lightly on Ruan Zeyans sleeve. Mr. Ruan, dont get angry at Auntie, I know she just cant ept our new development in such short notice... Our new development? Ruan Zeyan retracted his hands from Ling Yuqings grasp, ring at her with a sharp edge, Who are you? I... Ling Yuqing froze in ce, her eyes shifting in panic as she looked at Ruan Zeyan, Im Ling Yuqing, the Ling familys daughter... Werent you... Ruan Zeyan took off the suit jacket that Ling Yuqing had grabbed earlier, his face as cold as a piece of ice, throwing it into Du Gangs hands. Its dirty, throw it out. Ling Yuqings eyes reddened, she looked at the suit, tears falling freely. She just touched it for a moment and Ruan Zeyanined that it was dirty? Shed never felt that humiliated in her life. Everyone was confused again, didnt Ruan Zeyan say that he was going to marry Ling Taos daughter? Why was he treating Ling Yuqing like that? If not Ling Yuqing, then who? Could it be... Ruan Zeyan did not wait for Ling Tao to answer, and he no longer paid any attention to thoseughable characters. He turned around, taking the shortest path to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya, the words I said to you six years ago, Ill say them again. I love you, my love for you is your prerogative, marry me. Chapter 115 - My Love for You is the Privilege (5)

Chapter 115: My Love for You is the Privilege (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya, I am giving you a privilege. What privilege? I love you. My love for you is the privilege! Pss! What kind of privilege is this? What can I do with it? Girl, do you know how many women out there want me? Want what from you? Your heart, or your body? What do you want? I want both! For one second, Ling Tianya felt like she was taken back to six years ago, the day Ruan Zeyan dered his love for her. That was the happiest day in her life. Nothing could measure to when the person you loved also loved you back. Back then she had already left the Ling Family, working a part-time job after school so she could get custody of Ling Tianxin. She was an apprentice at the coffee shop that Ruan Zeyan frequented. The first time she saw him, she was mesmerized by his looks. What she didnt know was that the cute boy who woulde to a cheap coffee shop was actually the son of the Ruan Family. He pursued her without telling her his true identity. Shortly after they started dating, he said he had to leave for a while and asked her to wait for him. He promised her that he woulde back in a year to marry her. ( B oxnovel.c om ) After that ... there was nothing after that. Ling Tianya, it is you?! Ling Qi charged at Ling Tianya. If she only pped Ling Yuqing earlier, she wanted to tear Ling Tianya into pieces even more! Ling Tao was utterly lost. The daughter Ruan Zeyan was referring to turned out to be Ling Tianya, his biological daughter! When he realized it, it was toote to stop Ling Qi. All he could do was watch her charge at Ling Tianya. The voice of Ling Qi brought Ling Tianyas thoughts back to the current day. She lowered her head to gather herself. Du Gang! Ruan Zeyans eyes turned unnerving instantly when he noticed Ling Qi approaching. After receiving the order, Du Gang waved his hand and a few bodyguards appeared out of nowhere. They made a circle around Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, blocking Ling Qis path. Then someone literally grabbed the hands of Ling Qi, immobilizing herpletely. Let me go! What are you doing? Ling Qi struggled violently. Her appearance of a high-ssdy was gonepletely. Guan Jianlins face had turned so red it looked like a tomato. It was a huge humiliation of the Guan Family. Qishan! Tell them to let my wife go! Ruan Qishan had not expect that his son to treat Ling Qi like that. He took a good look at Ling Tianya and turned to the bodyguard who was constraining Ling Qi, Why arent you letting go? The guard looked at Ruan Qishan calmly but did not move. He would only obey one person in the room and that was Ruan Zeyan. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Being openly defied by his sons man, Ruan Qishan was very much humiliated. Then Ling Qi let out a scream when her arm was twisted by the guard. Guan Meiyi couldnt stand it anymore. She walked over to ask Ruan Zeyan to let her mother go, but as she approached, she couldnt help but look at Ling Tianya with unconceble hatred. Back at Liu Fei, she had asked Ling Tianya if she would fall in love with Ruan Zeyan because she was certain that Ruan Zeyan would never fall in love with Ling Tianya. Reality had pped her right on the face, hard. Even worse, the situation had turned into something reprehensible. Ah, let me go now! Ling Qi screamed again. Guan Meiyi was so worried that she stomped her feet on the ground and pleaded. Zeyan, I beg you, let my mom go. She saw that the guard did not listen to Ruan Qishan, so she knew the only person inmand was Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyans eyebrows furrowed, but his gaze never left Ling Tianya. Guan Meiyi bit her lip and red at Ling Tianya bitterly, Ling Tianya! Cant you see that my mom is suffering? The way Guan Meiyi spoke to Ling Tianya was still full of arrogance andmand. Ling Tianya nced at Guan Meiyi, and then turned to Ruan Zeyan, Mr. Ruan, what are you ying at? Ruan Zeyan lowered his eyes, Ling Tianya, Im serious. Ling Tianya let out augh, Save your privilege. I dont care. Upon hearing that, Ruan Zeyans face darkened. Say it again! Chapter 116 - My Love For You’s Your Prerogative (6)

Chapter 116: My Love For Yous Your Prerogative (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya thought that she must be a bull deep down, seeing how much she liked to provoke other people. She knew full well that at that point in time, she shouldnt go provoke Ruan Zeyan, and yet she couldnt let go of her stubbornness. She determinedly raised her head, enunciating all her words clearly, Keep it, I dont... Mmm...! Suddenly, her chin was firmly grasped, Ruan Zeyans big hands securely gripped her chin, and then heavily kissed her lips, swallowing the rest of her words. Ha! Everyone had their breath knocked out of them, Mr. Ruans actions were definitely way out of their expectations. The young man had never touched a woman in public, to the point where people were wondering whether the sessful businessman Ruan Zeyan was actually gay. He surprised everyone by kissing a woman in public! The annual Yuan Teng Corporation dinner had definitely been a rollercoaster ride, the guests were informed that it was Ruan Zeyan and Guan Meiyis engagement, yet the person that Ruan Zeyan wanted was not Guan Meiyi, but the Ling familys daughter. Just as everyone shifted their focus onto the Ling familys only daughter Ling Yuqing, it ended up that Ruan Zeyan didnt even know who the hell she was. Everyone wasgging behind, and it was only then that they realized that the actual person that Ruan Zeyan wanted was Ling Tianya, the elder daughter of the Ling family that was missing for six years. Ling Yuqing watched as Ruan Zeyan walked towards Ling Tianya, saying I love you with such emotion and conviction, and kissing her with so much force behind it. She felt like Lucifer, having fallen from heaven all the way to hell, her wings ripped from her back. How can that be? Ling Tianya hadnt been back in China for the past few years, and it hadnt been long since she was back either. She barely had any interaction with Ruan Zeyan, and ording to the production grew, Ruan Zeyan hated Ling Tianya all the way to his bones, how can he be confessing his love to Ling Tianya? That bout of jealousy drove Ling Yuqing insane, her long nails broken by her sheer force. Not only Ling Yuqing was confused, everyone on site was as well. Ruan Zeyans actions insane, Wang Zhiya covered her opened mouth in shock, was that still her son? The room was a melting pot of emotions, shock, confusion, jealousy, hate, cunning... Only Madam Ruan smiled wide in excitement, looking at Ruan Zeyan with full approval. Woohoo! Thats my grandson! Kiss her just like that! I like this potential daughter-inw! she thought to herself, grining. Right then, Madam Ruan felt absolute happiness, there was nothing that made her happier than her liking the same girl as her grandson. Ling Tianya whimpered, every single time Ruan Zeyan kissed her in a mood it was more like he was biting, without seeing some blood, he refuses to stop. Surely she was bleeding again. Ruan Zeyans tongue gently licked at Ling Tianyas cut in the corner of her lips, his voice authoritative, not allowing for any arguments nor talking back. Things that Ive given you, I wont take them back. Youve said it before, my body and my soul, you want all of it. You know who I am, I never break my promises. Ruan Zeyan lifted Ling Tianya over his shoulder, under the eyes of everyone on the scene, and walked out of the location. Ah! Ruan Zeyan! Let go of me! Are you nuts?! Her tight body-con dress had restricted Ling Tianyas movements, she tried her best to struggle in his grip, wanting Ruan Zeyan to let go of her. Pak pak! Ruan Zeyans huge hand swatted Ling Tianyas butt twice, Stop squirming, or Id punish you right here! Ruan Zeyan had started a whole wave of squealing from all the women in the room! Gosh, that was so sexy! I want to be treated like that by Mr. Ruan too! I could die without regrets then! Ruan Zeyan! Ling Tianya could feel herself going crazy. Ruan Zeyans employees blocked the way as though they were a stone wall, the Ruan family, Guan family, and Ling family could only watch as Ruan Zeyan carried Ling Tianya out of the ce, his swats seeming even more genuine. Guan Jianlins face had already turned green, before it reddened with anger, huffing harshly. Ling Qi was still being held in ce by his men, and she was still unable to struggle free, hopping with anger. Good! Thats my grandson! Youd better get Miss Ling! Donte home if you cant! Madam Ruan abruptly shouted at Ruan Zeyans retreating image. That day was definitely an exciting day! Mom! Stop adding to the trouble! Ruan Qishans face certainly wasnt too nice either, he had his share of angry emotions too. Guan Meiyis face had turned ashen, her entire body convulsing with the pelting of the humiliation and anger, until she cked out and she tilted over. God! Meiyi! Let go of me! In the entire room, at that moment, the only thing left were Ling Qis sharp screams. Chapter 117 - My Love for You is the Privilege (7)

Chapter 117: My Love for You is the Privilege (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ruan Zeyan walked out with Ling Tianya on his shoulder, the car door was already open for them. He tossed her inside the car in one steady, forceful, and precise movement. Ling Tianyas body bounced once on the soft car seat. Just as she tried to sit herself up, Ruan Zeyan pressed in and held her firmly between his arms. Ling Tianya froze for a second, eyes wide open. When she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly felt the cut on her lip thanks to Ruan Zeyan earlier. Fresh blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth. Ruan Zeyan dabbed her lips carefully with a napkin, as if he was cleaning a delicate porcin doll. With a serious look on his face, he frowned slightly, Why couldnt you just go along and not ask for punishment? You really have a crappy personality. Ling Tianya replied in an ambiguous tone. If so many women with nice personalities love you, what are you doing here with me? The corners of the mans mouth dropped, and his eyes turned ten degrees colder. Ling Tianya, think clearly before you speak. The person that needs to think clearly is you, Ruan Zeyan. I am truly confused by you at this point. Didnt you say that you hated me to death? Why have you messed with me time and time again? Especially today, telling everyone that you want to marry me! Are you out of your mind? Ling Tianya got emotional, Are you seeking revenge on me? Are you trying to make me the public enemy of the Guans, the Lings, and even the Ruans? Are you trying to drive me out of the country, and out of your kingdom? The look on Ruan Zeyans face kept dropping as Ling Tianya spilled out those words. The pressure in the car was dropping too; the cold silence was filled by the sound of heavy breathing. Finally, Ruan Zeyan slowly opened his mouth, I listened to the recording. What recording? The conversation between your step-mother and your step-sister at the hotel. Du Gang got it from the private investigator that you hired. Du Gang was driving the car. When he heard his name mentioned, his body shivered, and he could almost feel the hateful look Ling Tianya was giving him. Bossman, for you, I havepletely offended your future wife! How did you know that I hired a private investigator? Have you been watching me? Ling Tianyas eyebrows furrowed, So that time you showed up at Ming Xuan, it was not for Gu Zhiqian, but for me? Ruan Zeyan didnt deny it. Ling Tianya finally realized that she had been under Ruan Zeyans surveince all that time. Why are you doing this? Ruan Zeyan looked her straight in the eyes, You can take it as my way to care for and protect you. Ling Tianya was made speechless by Ruan Zeyans ability to tell lies with a straight face. In the meantime, the reception had ended early due to Guan Meiyi fainting. At the Ling house, Madam Ling was waiting for everyone toe back from the reception and tell her all about how Guan Meiyi got engaged. Originally, she was going to attend herself with Ling Qi and her family, but she got a cold the day before. As a superstitious woman, she didnt want to bring bad luck to Guan Meiyis engagement party. She was also really not feeling well, so she stayed at home. Miss Zhang, the house keeper of the Guan Family, served a cup of ginseng tea to Madam Ling and said, Mam, you dont have to wait for them. I dont think they areing back any time soon. Madam Ling took a sip of the tea and waved to Miss Zhang, I am too excited to sleep right now. I couldnt go myself, but I want to hear the news as soon as possible. When she thought about the fact that Guan Meiyi was about to marry into the Ruan Family and elevate the status of the Ling Family, Madam Ling had a hard time containing her happiness. All of a sudden, there was some noiseing from the foyer. Madam Ling was surprised at first, but called out immediately, Son, are you all back? Madam Ling hurried over to wee Ling Tao and the rest of the family, but what she saw was the perplexed look on Ling Taos face. Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing both looked depressed too, not to mention Ling Yuqings swollen face. Madam Ling gasped, What happened? Whats wrong? How did Meiyis engagement go? Chapter 118 - My Love For You Is Your Prerogative (8)

Chapter 118: My Love For You Is Your Prerogative (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao was silent the moment he reached home, his face pinched as he sat on the sofa. Madam Ling was worried to the heavens, sitting beside Ling Tao, asking worriedly, Say something! Hows the engagement? Did something happen? What kind of expression is that? Ling Tao tsked, before letting out a long sigh at his mothers incessant line of questioning. At that, Madam Ling panicked even more, What happened to Meiyi? Gosh youre insufferable! Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing stood by the side, watching as Madam Ling never asked about anyone other than Guan Meiyi since their entrance. She had shown absolutely no concern to the both of them, not to mention the huge swell on Yuqings face. Qu Wan glowered at Madam Ling, that olddy only thought about Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi! Ling Yuqing felt extremely hurt that day, not only did she get pped by Ling Qi, but had also gotten humiliated in public by Ruan Zeyan. She ended up as the butt of the joke of the night. Back home, Madam Ling didnt even offer her a single bit of concern, and instead only mentioned Guan Meiyi. Ling Yuqingcked Qu Wans self-restraint, and enigmatically shouted at her grandma. Granny, the person that Ruan Zeyan wanted to marry was not Meiyi, Meiyi was humiliated in front of everyone! Ling Tao was getting his emotions ready to tell Madam Ling about the engagement before the outburst. Who knew that Ling Yuqing would just blurt it out so quickly, and so bluntly too, she hadpletely thrown him off his track. Ling Tao shot Ling Yuqing a sharp re then. That was the first time since Ling Yuqing had first stepped into the Ling family, that Ling Tao had red at her. Ling Yuqing was used to being Ling Taos spoiled little princess, and Ling Tao had always let her. With Ling Taos sudden re, Ling Yuqing had no idea how to respond except to panic. She hid beside Qu Wan. What!? Madam Ling couldnt control her emotions at Ling Yuqings words, grabbing onto Ling Taos arm tightly, sharply asking, Whats going on? Hasnt it all been discussed properly? We were announcing the two kids engagement! What do you mean Ruan Zeyans not marrying Meiyi? If hes not marrying Meiyi then who?! Ling Tao had initially nned to beat around the bush when telling his mom about the issue, but with Madam Ling so agitated, Ling Tao was at an even more of a loss as to how to approach the topic. Qu Wan chuckled at Madam Lingsical face, Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyans marrying Ling Tianya. YouC! Ling Tao helplessly red at Qu Wan. What was with the two of them, werent they usually very considerate of others? Why were they being so direct and blunt? Qu Wan huffed, Tao, did I say it wrong? Its better to just give it to Mom like that, no matter how you change it around, thats the truth. No matter how indirect you are, what can you change? Qu Wans words made a lot of sense, Ling Taos gaze on his mother was conflicted. Seeing Madam Ling so hurt, Ling Tao felt slight waves of guilt, after all the entire thing was because of his daughter. Ling Tianya? How can it be that bitch Ling Tianya? Madam Ling couldnt ept the reality, Didnt she juste back to China? Shes never even seen Ruan Zeyan more than a handful of times... Ling Tao had absolutely no idea either, but seeing Ruan Zeyan interact with Ling Tianya, it didnt seem like they had just met. Ruan Zeyan seemed to have mentioned something about six years ago, could it be that they had known each other back then? How could it be? Six years ago, wasnt Ling Tianya getting ready to be married to Li Chenfeng? I know! Madam Ling suddenly stood, Ling Tianya must have seduced Ruan Zeyan! Her moms a cheating hussy, she definitely isnt anything good either! She saw that Meiyis man was good, so she used every trick in the book to seduce! Bitch! The both of them, bitches! Even though Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing both loathed Madam Ling for only caring about Guan Meiyi, seeing her scold Ling Tianya like that definitelyforted them. Madam Lings wrinkled and skinny finger pointed at the phone, screeching at Ling Tao, Call her, call that bitch, get her toe back! I have to teach her a lesson, I wont let her off that easily! Chapter 119 - My Love for You Is the Privilege (9)

Chapter 119: My Love for You Is the Privilege (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere in the car was getting more and more depressing. The originally spacious interior felt rather oppressive. The car had been driving around for a long time without a destination. From the moment they got in, Ruan Zeyan had been arguing with Ling Tianya. He did not even tell Du Gang where to go. Mhmm Mhmm... Du Gang finally gathered enough courage and coughed twice. Boss, where are we going? Huxin Ind. Silver Pond Condominium! Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya spoke almost simultaneously. Du Gang did not know what to say. So, where are we actually going? What is this? Is Mr. Ruan still trying to put me under house arrest? Ling Tianyas beautiful eyes were filled with mockery. Her experience at the Huxin Ind was not pleasant. Or, just like Mr. Ruan said before, I am merely a tool to warm his bed? Ruan Zeyans face was dark and his eyes were like the wind of an icy gorge in a cold canyon, piercing hearts and chilling souls. Ling Tianya instinctively avoided the eyes of Ruan Zeyan, but the man grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. You know thats not what I mean! Ruan Zeyan tried to control his anger. Are you deliberately irritating me? I told you, Ling Tianya, that wont work. I meant every word I said today, including asking you to marry me! Ling Tianyas chin hurt a little bit, and she felt lucky to have taken two painkillers before going out that night. She would have had another migraine otherwise. She looked at Ruan Zeyan, unable to speak. Then, Ruan Zeyan released his hand and told Du Gang, Go to Silver Pond. Okay. Du Gang got his order and began to drive towards Ling Tianyas apartment. Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan continued slowly, If I was asking for your consent to marry me before, I dont need it anymore. What do you mean? Ling Tianya did not understand. Ruan Zeyan turned his head and looked at her, with a confident smile in his eyes. In my own ways, I will make you want to marry me. Regardless, you belong to me in this life. Ling Tianyas eyes widened. What was that man talking about? His own ways? What did he want to do? The expression on Ruan Zeyans face said, You made me do this and Ling Tianya felt a sight panic inside. At that moment, Ling Tianyas cell phone rang. The caller ID showed up as the Ling Family, and she knew they would be looking for her after what happened that day. She knew the Lings would not be the only ones after her. Ruan Zeyan also saw the caller ID on Ling Tianyas phone and took it directly from her hand. What are you doing! Ling Tianya had no time to object before Ruan Zeyan put it through. The volume on Ling Tianyas phone was turned up, so as soon as the call was connected, Madam Lings high-pitched scolding blurted out. Ling Tianya you rotten witch, where are you?! Get your ass back here! You shameless whore, you dared to seduce Meiyi man?! You are asking for it! You and your slutty mother were cut from the same cloth, all you know how to do is to seduce men! The yelling and cursing of Madam Ling echoed in the car. Ling Tianya looked annoyed because she hated when people call her mother a slut. Regardless what she might have done, she would always be her mother. Even Du Gang, who was driving the car, couldnt bear thenguage. The Ling Family was supposed to be upper-ss, where did this redneck olddye from? Ruan Zeyans eyes were filled with darkness. Slowly he brought the phone up to his face, Hello, this is Ruan Zeyan. Chapter 120 - My Love For You Is Your Prerogative (10)

Chapter 120: My Love For You Is Your Prerogative (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hello, this is Ruan Zeyan. When Ruan Zeyans voice came through the line, the other side of the phone was silent for a few awkward seconds, before someones voice came through again. It was just that it was no longer Madam Ling, but Ling Tao. Ah, so its Mr. Ruan. Is Yaya with you? Ling Taos voice was flustered, clearly it was because someone had just thrust the phone into his hands. Yes. Ruan Zeyans answer was cold, clean, andpact. On the other hand, Ling Tao felt like ants were crawling all over his heart. He didnt know how to face Ruan Zeyan, especially with his mom shouting directly into the phone, without even seeing who was on the line. I... Im looking for Yaya, can you call her to the phone? There was silence. Ruan Zeyans silence unnerved Ling Tao more. Just as he was about to speak again, the other party spoke. Who was that person earlier? Ling Taos heart sank, My... Yayas grandma. She heard about tonights situation and she was worried, I hope you can understand. Ling Tao had purposefully said that it was Ling Tianyas grandma, hopefully that would make Ruan Zeyan be more careful of his words and understanding, and he wouldnt be too angry, Can you pass the phone to Yaya? I have something I need to ask her. Ruan Zeyan looked to the side at Ling Tianya, his lips morphing into a perfect seductive smirk, My apologies, shes not in a good shape to pick up the phone right now. What do you mean not in a good shape to pick up the phone? Ling Tao thought. Ruan Zeyans words were too easily misleading. Ling Taos face changed drastically, feeling awkward and ufortable. He had wanted to talk more, but the line was cut off by Ruan Zeyan. Ling Taos expression clearly expressed what he was feeling internally conflicted. He put down the phone and Madam Ling rushed to ask about what was said, How was it? Was he angry? I cant believe Ruan Zeyan is with Ling Tianya! He says that Yayas not in a good shape to pick up the phone, and then ended the call. Not in a good shape to pick up? What are they doing?! Madam Ling didnt think towards the adult side of things, but she was getting more and more annoyed. Ling Tianya actually dared to blow her off so quickly! Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing heard those words, and their faces definitely were not the definition of sunshine either. They were thinking about how Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan might be all chummy and affectionate right then, yet they were suffering with a huge swell on Ling Yuqings cheek. Ling Yuqing could feel the rage going through her blood likeva. If we cant call tonight, then well call tomorrow! Anything as long as that kid gets back here! Madam Ling pushed herself up with the help of Miss Zhang and headed back into her own room. That night, the Lings and the Guans could say goodbye to a good nights sleep. Right then, Du Gang had stopped the car at the lobby of the Silver Lake Condominiums. Ling Tianya snatched her phone back from Ruan Zeyans clutches, jumping out of the car as though she was escaping from a monster, afraid that she would be dragged back into the car. Ruan Zeyan got out of the vehicle, his brows scrunching as he observed Ling Tianya scrambling to get far away from him. Ling Tianya, no matter what, I will not let you leave again. he thought to himself. Du Gang, go get ready, were going to the Lings tomorrow. After that night, Ruan Zeyan had an even more intimate understanding of how unfriendly the Ling family and Guan family had been treating Ling Tianya. He had created such a huge drama, and if he did note out to settle it personally, it would only spell an even bigger trouble for Ling Tianya. Chapter 121 - Dignity and Arrogance (1)

Chapter 121: Dignity and Arrogance (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Qishans study was on the first floor, very close to the living room. When Ruan Zeyan walked in, he was checking something on theputer. Dad. Ruan Zeyan stopped in front of therge desk and looked at Ruan Qishan indifferently. Ruan Qishan did not respond immediately. Instead, he finished reading what was on theputer screen: Award-winning screenwriter TY: relying on looks, she used giarism and a ghost writer. What he was reading was the most recent news about Ling Tianya. After a full day of marination on the Inte, it had been blown out of proportion with no hold backs. Ruan Qishans face was full of disdain for Ling Tianya. She definitely has a pretty face, enough for her to make money off it. The things on the Inte are not credible. Ruan Zeyan answered with no emotion in his voice. What is credible then? Ruan Qishan suddenly red at Ruan Zeyan. This evening, because of that woman, I...! How much humiliation did you bring to the Ruan Family? Im telling you that investigating that woman was a breeze. With that family background and infamous reputation, does she really think she can join the Ruan family? In a short period of time, Ruan Qishan already had people check out everything about Ling Tianya before she left the country, including her mothers derailment, her engagement with Li Chenfeng, and her infamous reputation from six years ago. Ruan Zeyan looked at his father and smiled subtly, Dad, are you sure that you have checked thoroughly? Did you miss anything? For example, who was her first boyfriend? What did you say? Ruan Qishan frowned. That information was not shown in the files. It was me. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ruan Qishan resolvedly. Six years ago, the woman that I protected was Ling Tianya. Ruan Qishan froze briefly. He did not expect that the woman who caused the big fall out between his son and his family six years ago was actually Ling Tianya! That expression on his fathers face made Ruan Zeyan chuckle. Dad, six years ago, I was willing to break away from the family for her. Do you think I wont do it again six yearster? Ruan Qishans facepletely froze. Are you threatening me? Things had changed. The Yuan Teng Group could function without the inexperienced Ruan Zeyan six years ago, but in the present thepany couldnt afford to lose him. Ruan Qishan pointed his finger at Ruan Zeyan in disbelief. You are actually threatening me for a woman? I am not threatening you. I just want you to ept her. Impossible! Such a woman is not worthy of our family name! Speaking of that, Ruan Zeyan seemed slightly disappointed. Only if she cares about our family name. What do you mean? Ruan Qishan raised his eyebrows and snorted She is unwilling? Its just a cheap trick of women. This proves that her mind is not that simple! Dad, lets not argue about this. I just want to tell you that I wont marry anyone except Ling Tianya. The battle between the father and son ended in the insuppressible anger of Ruan Qishan. The next day, Ling Tianya showed up at the studio early as usual, unaffected by what had happened the day before. She found that the crew seemed very different. Everyone gave her warm greetings, and people who had rarely spoken to her before couldnt wait to cozy up to her. Previously, it wasmon knowledge among the crew that Ling Tianya was not particrly liked by Ruan Zeyan, and that Guan Meiyi was the presumed daughter-inw of the Ruan Family. Therefore, outside of work, people didnt get close to Ling Tianya, especially after the scandal about her broke out on the Inte. The only people who were nice towards Ling Tianya were Zhang Heng, Zhang Ke, and the security guards. Meanwhile, Zhang Heng was enraged by the fact that Guan Meiyi refused to film that day because she didnt feel good. He was trying to make a TV show here; first, the male lead couldnte, and now the female lead couldnte either? What was he going to do then? Ling Tianya was aware that Zhang Heng was quite angry, and she felt somewhat responsible. To give him some space she went to work on the scripts in the lounge. Unexpectedly, she found that Ling Yuqing actually showed up with a slightly swollen face. You came today! Ling Yuqing blinked her eyes. What? Sister Tianya thought that I would note today? I told you I really want to study with you. Chapter 122 - Dignity and Arrogance (2)

Chapter 122: Dignity and Arrogance (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Yuqings face was filled with pure sincerity. With how much she was humiliated the night before at the dinner, it was impossible that she wasnt emotionally affected at all. It had to be that Qu Wan had sat her down for a good talk, that was why she was there even with every single cell in her body was rebelling. Besides, the prior days main drama was surrounding Guan Meiyi, and the person at the tips of everyones tongue was also Guan Meiyi, no one would really bother too much about Ling Yuqing, the no-name Ling familys daughter. Ling Tianya was toozy to expose her cover either, so she merely nodded her head in passing. Ling Yuqing was surprisingly silent about the prior days events. She merely worked diligently by Zhang Kes side, helping her with all the menial tasks. When Ling Tao called her, Ling Tianya was reading Zhang Kes finished script. What was supposed toe eventually woulde. With a brief nce at Ling Yuqing, she didnt avoid her and picked up the phone. Yaya? Ling Tao experimentally asked, extra careful about it sincest night, when they had scolded the wrong person. After confirming that Ling Tianya was not with Ruan Zeyan at that moment, Ling Taos tone obviously ckened as he requested for Ling Tianya toe back home in order to discuss the things that happened. Ling Tianya didnt have much to do that day, so she agreed to Ling Taos proposition. Ending the call, Ling Yuqings eyes flickered. Was it Daddy? Ling Tianya looked at her, not saying a thing. Ling Yuqing carefully schooled her face into one of concern, Sis, Granny got so angry yesterday, even Aunt and Uncle called back home to scold Daddy, saying that if you marry Mr. Ruan, they will break off their rtions with Daddy. Oh? Is that so? Ling Tianya barely cared, So what? Ling Yuqing was rendered speechless by Ling Tianyas rebuttal she forgot, that Ling Tianya had evolved to have absolutely no shame. How was she still able to act like nothing was wrong even when she was absolutely swarmed in scandals? In the Ling family, just as Ling Tao put down the phone, Madam Ling hurriedly asked about it. How did it go? Is that kid going toe back? Yes, shesing back. Madam Lings eyes shed with malicious intent. Ling Tianya turned out this way because of yourck of education! She was vile enough to cause Qu Wan to lose the baby, and now shes gotten worse, and seduced Meiyis man! What kind of a father are you? You cant even discipline your own daughter. Ill discipline her for you today when shees back! Ling Tao remained tastefully silent as he listened to his own mother lecture him. Since the night before night, he had been on the receiving end of his sisters and mothers reprimands, and it just made him even more frustrated than he usually was. Right then, the caretaker, Miss Zhang, rushed in hurriedly. Here! Here! Whos here? Madam Ling raised her skeptical eyes, That brat is here? So quick? Not Miss Tianya, its Mr. Ruan thats here! Mr. Ruan? Madam Ling blinked in confusion, before her eyes blew huge in surprise, Youre saying that Ruan Zeyan is here? Exactly. The cars in our front yard, and theres several of them. Other than the one that hes in, the other cars are filled with all kinds of things. I took a peek, and theyre all valuable items of good quality. Right now, Mr. Ruans assistants are moving them out of the car, and theyreing into the house as we speak. The moment Ling Tao heard that Ruan Zeyan wasing, he jumped out of the chair in a hurry, rushing to the door to invite them in. Madam Ling allowed Miss Zhang to support her as she anxiously walked towards the door. Even Qu Wan, who was just standing by the side silently waiting to watch Ling Tianya be lectured, had also followed out with a frown. When the few of them reached the door, Ruan Zeyan was just getting out of the car. The well-built man stood under the sun, gentlemanly and elegant, but his eyes had an indecipherable depth. In the living room, Ruan Zeyan sat in the middle of the sofa and wiped off the little beads of sweat that had appeared on his forehead in his nervousness. It was the second time that Ruan Zeyan had stepped into the Ling familys home. The first was during Madam Lings eightieth birthday. That day wasnt Ruan Zeyan there for Ling Tianya as well? They didnt pay too much attention to it back then. Could it be that they had already been in a rtionship back then? Mr. Ruan, may I know what all these things are...? Ling Tao pointed to the antiques, jades, calligraphy art, and paintings that were strewn all around the living room. Madam Ling loved antiques and jades, and Ling Tao loved calligraphy and painting. Their living room was filled with those expensive, rare, valuable, and premium quality art pieces. They were pieces that the Lings didnt even dare to dream about. Madam Ling excitedly inspected the antiques and jades. She had many years to her name and she felt that she had seen many good things in her entire life, but with the pieces that were before her eyes that day, she truly understood just how little she knew. Ruan Zeyan looked at how Ling Tao was absolutely tense and jittery, and he couldnt help but frown. His future father-inw was way too cowardly. With Ruan Zeyans frown, Ling Tao immediately got even more nervous, his cold sweat freely dripping down his back. Chapter 123 - Dignity and Arrogance (3)

Chapter 123: Dignity and Arrogance (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao sat in his seat, looking timid and ufortable. The Lings used to have a big family business, but Ling Tao turned out to be a mediocre businessman who was barely keeping everything afloat. Thanks to their close rtionship to the Guan Family, the past a few years things had been looking up. As a result of that, Ling Tao had always been submissive in front of Guan Jianlin and Ling Qi. He was already nervous whenever he spoke to Guan Jianlin, facing Ruan Zeyan alone, Ling Tao was terrified, especially after he saw Ruan Zeyan frown at him. Mr. Ruan. What brought you here today? Realizing that he was scaring his future father-inw, Ruan Zeyan rxed his brows and spoke in a soft voice. Uncle, please dont be nervous. Im very sorry that I just showed up at your house without notice. Its just that you have not answered the question I askedst night. Therefore, I brought a few gifts with me today, and hope that you will give me an answer. What question? Ling Tao was so nervous that he was drawing a nk. Ruan Zeyan smiled, thinking that it was a nice smile. To Ling Tao, that smile was terrifying as if it was announcing his death. My question to youst night at the reception C will you give me your permission to marry your daughter? Ruan Zeyans voice was deep and sexy. Suddenly, he remembered something and nced at Qu Wan who was sitting next to Ling Tao, I mean your biological daughter, Ling Tianya. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Ruan Zeyan ced a strong emphasis on the word biological. Qu Wans face turned red as she remembered the humiliation she and her daughter had endured the previous night when they thought Ruan Zeyan wanted to marry Ling Yuqing. Not only did they make giant fools of themselves, Ling Yuqing even got pped on the face by Ling Qi. Qu Wans face was twitching, but she kept herself quiet. What could she say at that point? Ruan Zeyan had said Ling Taos daughter, and Ling Tianya was indeed Ling Taos daughter. Probably in Ruan Zeyans eyes, a step daughter like Ling Yuqing did not even count as Ling Taos daughter. Qu Wans heart was filled with detest. She couldnt hate Ling Tao and didnt dare to hate Ruan Zeyan. Ultimately her hatred was targeted at Ling Tianya. Ling Tao was perplexed by the question. Ruan Zeyan had carried Ling Tianya straight out of the partyst night, and he came back today to ask the fathers permission? At that moment, Madam Ling became impatient and asked, What about Meiyi? What is Meiyi going to do? Miss Guan? Ruan Zeyan smiled lightly, What does Miss Guan have to do with me? When Madam Ling heard that, she almost choked. She certainly has something to do with you! You two were promised to each other as kids, and your parents really like her too, dont they? You said it there. Its my parents who like her, not me. Ruan Zeyan said in a detached tone. Madam Ling looked like she swallowed her own tongue. Ling Tao sensed that Ruan Zeyan was not joking around, so he asked, Mr. Ruan, if you dont mind me asking, how did you and Yaya start? Howe we had no idea about it? How did they start? Ling Tianya must have seduced him! Madam Ling blurted. She couldnt contain her rage. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Ling Tao was scared to death by what had been said. If Madam Ling was using Ling Tianya of seducing Ruan Zeyan in his face, she was using him too. As expected, Ruan Zeyans face turned dark. Ling Tao started to panic while Madam Ling realized how impropriate her words were and looked embarrassed too. Ling Tianya and I started six years ago. Ruan Zeyan opened his mouth and Ling Taos panic turned into him being startled. Six years ago? Didnt they just meet each other? Six years ago, was when I first saw Ling Tianya, an apprentice at a coffee shop. I didnt know that a barista girl would turn out to be the princess from the Ling Family. I admire your way of educating your daughter, Uncle, teaching Ling Tianya to be independent from a young age. Ruan Zeyan said those words in a calm voice, but in Ling Taos ears, they sounded more like an usation. Ling Tao felt like his face was on fire. Chapter 124 - Dignity and Arrogance (4)

Chapter 124: Dignity and Arrogance (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the crews lounge, Ling Tianya was cleaning up, in preparation to head back to the Ling family mansion. Zhang Ke carefully stood before her, looking at the script that Ling Tianya had carelessly thrown on the table. She thought for a moment, before asking, Miss Ling, have you finished reading the script I wrote? Ling Tianya replied without even lifting her head, while she was packing up, Yes. Zhang Ke was taken aback, I only gave it to you this morning, you finished it so quickly? Usually, Ling Tianya was especially quick when she was reading material that she had absolutely no interest in. Then, Miss Ling, what do you think? Ling Tianya and finally finished packing, and she raised her head to look at Zhang Ke properly, her face serious, Zhang Ke, how many years have you been with me? Five years... Zhang Ke weakly answered. Five years, and you show me something like this? Miss Ling... Zhang Kes eyes immediately teared up, I tried my best. If this quality of work is what you produced at your best, then I really have to reevaluate your capabilities. Finishing, Ling Tianya picked up her bag and headed towards the door. Just as she reached it, she looked at Ling Yuqing who was sitting by the side, Im heading home, youing with? Ling Yuqing shook her head, No, Im staying behind to learn from Zhang Ke. Ling Tianya studied Ling Yuqing for a few long moments, but she didnt say anything before leaving the lounge, not even sparing another look for Zhang Ke. It was only when Ling Tianya hadpletely left the room, that Zhang Ke allowed her tears to fall. Seeing that, Ling Yuqing rushed forward, gently coaxing her, Dont cry, Sis is way too much. After all, youve been helping her for so long, and yet she didnt save you any face. With Ling Yuqings words, Zhang Ke cried even harder, grasping onto the script that she had rushed out all night and all day, choking, I really did try my best. For so many years Ive been following Miss Ling, working hard atpleting everything, I just wanted to make it, wanted my own work to get onto the big screens. Today Miss Ling said that, what should I do? Will Miss Ling really abandon me? Shes never said that about me before... Ling Yuqing sensibly guided Zhang Ke to sit down. Sis really shouldnt have said that about you. Youve been so busy helping her all these years, after you came back, youre the one taking care of all these small details and work too. Ive only been here for a few days, and youre always busy every single moment. Even I feel bad for you seeing that. Ling Yuqing looked at the time, estimating that at that certain point in time, Ling Tao definitely called Ling Tianya back in order to give her a good dressing down. Granny was absolutely livid, she definitely would now let Ling Tianya go so easily. Even though it was a bit of a pity that she would not be there to experience it herself, there was something more important that she should be do. How about this? Since we have nothing much else to do today, and Tianya sis is not around either, why dont we go out for shopping and coffee? It will help take your mind off of it too. Zhang Ke looked at the script in her hands, and Ling Tianyas messy lounge before nodding at Ling Yuqings suggestion. In the Ling mansion. She said that she would wait a year for me, but less than a yearter, I received news about her engagement. By the time I rushed back, shed already gone missing. Ruan Zeyan calmly recounted what happened back then but left out the detail about the Guan family and Ling family ckmailing Ling Tianya to marry Li Chenfeng using Ling Tianxin, pretending that he still had no idea about the situation. Ruan Zeyan knew that when he chose to hide certain facts, he could let Ling Tao understand better. The impact to some people would be bigger, and they would treat Ling Tianya better in order to hide this information. Ling Taos face had already started to resemble a small downpour, and it put even more pressure on his poor heart hearing what Ruan Zeyan said. So, the great Yuan Teng Corporations CEO was actually Ling Tianyas first love, if not for him helping Ling Qi to force Ling Tianya to marry Li Chenfeng, maybe Ling Tianya really would have waited for Ruan Zeyan for a year, and just maybe, he would have be Ruan Zeyans father-inw a whole six years ago. Thinking about the fact that, for these six years, the Ling family had to bow to the Guans, and how much Ling Tao had to bear with in order to pacify Guan Jianlin, Ling Taos heart itched with pain. Madam Ling and Qu Wan didnt expect the situation to turn out like that either, and seeing what Ruan Zeyan had done that day, Madam Ling immediately understood that the whole fiasco the day before was Ruan Zeyans show for the Guan family and Ling family. It was a warning! It seemed that it would be impossible for Ruan Zeyan to marry Guan Meiyi. They had originally wanted Guan Meiyi to marry Ruan Zeyan, so the Ling family could make use of that rtionship to get closer to the Ruan family and improve their familys situation. Who knew that they could actually have a direct connection with the Ruans instead of having to be at the mercy of another family? Madam Ling was naturally happy about the situation, but when she remembered that the person getting married to Ruan Zeyan was Ling Tianya, she couldnt bring herself to be entirelyfortable with the situation. That granddaughter of hers, shed never been civil to her from the start. She wasnt even as close to Ling Tianya aspared to the outsider, Ling Yuqing. If she was to really marry Ruan Zeyan in the future, would Ling Tianya still treat her well? Chapter 125 - Dignity and Arrogance (5)

Chapter 125: Dignity and Arrogance (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The traffic was bad, so it took Ling Tianya almost an hour to drive to the Lings. When she got there, she was shocked to see the SUVs parked in front of the house and Du Gang and his men who were waiting diligently. When he saw Ling Tianyas car approaching, Du Gang rushed over to open the door for her. Miss Ling. Du Gang greeted her extremely politely. The men behind Ling Tao also followed suit and said in one uniformed voice, Miss Ling! Ling Tianya felt like the boss woman in a Hong Kong gangster movie. Miss Zhang and the other servants of the Ling Family also took notice and were shocked by the scene. They figured out how much Ling Tianya meant to Ruan Zeyan by witnessing the respect his men showed her. The Ling Family was about to have a big power change. From that day on, who would have the say in the family was yet to be seen. Miss Zhang was hitting herself on the head inside and feeling panicked. Back in the day, she had her fair share of contribution to Ling Tianyas status in the family. She helped Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing knock down Ling Tianya while talking ill about her in front of Madam Ling. A lot of the reasons why Madam Ling hated Ling Tianya so much were thanks to Miss Zhang. So, when she detected the potential power shift towards Ling Tianya, Miss Zhang was getting very nervous. Why are you here? Ling Tianya asked Du Gang. She realized that seeing Du Gang meant that Ruan Zeyan was there too. The boss had something to discuss with Mr. Ling. Du Gang replied respectfully and made a hand gesture, The boss is still in there, so pleasee in, Miss Ling. Ling Tianya looked at Du Gang suspiciously. Ruan Zeyan had something to discuss with Ling Tao? He said he was going to use his way to convince her to marry him, could it be... Inside, Ling Taos mind cleared up all of a sudden. When he thought about the possibility of bing Ruan Zeyans father-inw, he secretly started to feel excited, even a little proud. Then Ling Tao remembered Ling Tianya and said worriedly, Mr. Ruan, you are asking my permission, but Tianya and I... He knew his rtionship with Ling Tianya was tense, but he didnt want to say that to Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan smiled gently. Uncle, I am here to ask your permission. Marriage is a big deal, so its best to have the blessings off the parents. To me, its not that important whether you agree to it. I just dont want to put Tianya in a difficult position. Ling Tao finally realized that the reason Ruan Zeyan was there was to stand up for Ling Tianya. From the moment he stepped in the door, he had been implying that Ling Tianya was ill treated by the Lings. That was the whole point. All the members of the Ling Family started to feel their hearts drop. Ruan Zeyan was not there to ask Ling Taos permission, he was there to intimidate them psychologically. Everybody was feeling the fear crawling up their spine as Ruan Zeyan was giving them a cold look. Hidden underneath his smile was the chilling horror. Madam Lings head was in a scramble. Her chest tightened when she thought about how Ruan Zeyan was standing up for Ling Tianya. Then she thought about Guan Meiyi, which gave her another gut punch. Qu Wan also looked like she just ate a bug. If Ling Tianya was to regain power in the family, what chance would she and Ling Yuqing have? How did everything turn out like that? As soon as Ling Tianya entered the living room, she saw the line of people with various perplexed facial expressions. Then, she saw the person who was sitting in the center and sipping tea, Ran Zeyan! Chapter 126 - Dignity and Arrogance (6)

Chapter 126: Dignity and Arrogance (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Ling Tianya, Ling Tao stood up first, and for the first time in history, he actually walked towards Ling Tianya with benevolence on his face. Yaya, why did youe back sote? Mr. Ruan has been waiting for you for so long. Ling Taos reaction made Ling Tianyas eye twitch, shed made plenty of preparations both mentally and physically to be reprimanded verbally down to her bones, but the situation was nothing like she expected. Everyone was... civil? What did Ruan Zeyan do? Ling Tao pulled the confused Ling Tianya towards the sofa, Ruan Zeyan sat in the middle, and so Ling Tao naturally let Ling Tianya walk there. Qu Wan sat in the single person seat by the side. If Ling Tianya was to walk to the center, she would naturally have had to walk past Qu Wan. If it were a normal situation, Qu Wan wouldnt even give Ling Tianya as much as a sniff, and of course, Ling Tianya wouldnt go seeking trouble bying too close to her either. That day was a different case. Ruan Zeyan was there and Ling Taos eyes red at her continuously. Qu Wan gritted her teeth as she stood reluctantly, meeting Ling Tianyas curiously peering eyes, and squeezed out a smile between her tightly sealed teeth. Tianya, youre back? Why didnt Yuqinge back with you? Ling Tianya smiled coldly, I asked her, but she was not willing toe back with me, its not that I didnt want to bring her with me. Ling Tianyas answered made Qu Wan stiffen, she had wanted to say that in order to let Ruan Zeyan feel that Ling Tianya and Ling Yuqing had a great sibling rtionship, but with Ling Tianyas cryptic answer, the truth was clear yet again. Qu Wans face was stiff, the corner of her lips twitching. She was awkward beyond belief. Madam Ling looked at Ling Tianya, and she loathed it just as much. She wanted to squeeze out a smile, but she didnt want to resign herself to Ling Tianya. She was at war with herself, and her face contorted in a reflection of the contortion she felt within. Ling Tianya saw it all, but she pretended like she didnt anyway. After all, the Ling family had their own fair share of scandals and news headlines. Ruan Zeyan sat there like he was Gods statue, he was blind to all the insignificant details, and there was only Ling Tianya in his eyes from start to finish. Why are you here? Ling Tianya stood before Ruan Zeyan, her tone less than civil. To ask for your hand. Ruan Zeyans eyes looking at Ling Tianya filled with fondness, and even his voice flooded with an imperceptible gentleness. Hearing that, Ling Tianya scoffed, What century is this? You think that just by bringing a few things over, and saying some words, I will marry you? I determine who I marry, and no one can sway my decision. Hearing what Ling Tianya had just said, Ling Tao could barely right himself back up from his stumble. His brain throbbed in frustration, Yaya, stop fooling around, Mr. Ruan is sincere ining here to ask for my opinion. Suddenly, Ling Tao realized that if Ling Tianya were to marry Ruan Zeyan in the future, then he would be Ruan Zeyans father-inw. If he continued calling him Mr. Ruan, would that be inappropriate? He definitely did not have the guts to call Ruan Zeyan by his name at that point in time anyway. Madam Ling frowned, Guan Meiyi had always been very careful, very gentle, very elegant, and very poised when in the presence of Ruan Zeyan. She had never had the same attitude and tone that Ling Tianya was showing. The way Ling Tianya was speaking... would it anger Ruan Zeyan? That would certainly not be good... Ruan Zeyan sat on the sofa, meeting Ling Tianyas pinched gaze without fear. Thisdy, even her look of anger was so cute. His long hands stretched out, his wide palm grabbing Ling Tianyas small hands. With a tug, Ling Tianya urately and securely sat by Ruan Zeyans side. He put a hand around her shoulder, his tone absolutely dripping with fondness, You forgot what I told you yesterday? How can she forget? He said that he would use his methods to let her marry him willingly. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan wouldnt make empty threats. Madam Ling looked at the scene before her, and her jaw was seconds away from dislocating judging by how far it had fallen. With Ling Tianyas attitude, not only did Ruan Zeyan not get angry, he actually still treated her well... Qu Wan looked at Madam Lings reaction and chuckled internally. The olddy didnt see Ruan Zeyan kiss Ling Tianya right before everyones eyes at the dinnerst night. Compared to yesterday, today is childs y. Ling Tao could only rx after seeing Ruan Zeyans calmness towards Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan restrained the struggling Ling Tianya as he stood, gently nodding at Ling Tao and the others. I still have some things I would like to say to Ling Tianya in private, well be making our move first. Ling Tao heard that and immediately nodded with a silly chuckle. He suddenly reminded himself of the fact that he would be a father-inw soon, and he should at least act like one. Thus, he stood, the smile on his face the dictionary definition of a loving fathers smile. Alright, go, go! Finishing, he even gave Ling Tianya a worried nce, nagging, Yaya, talk well with Mr. Ruan, dont be stubborn. Ling Tianya baulked as she got dragged away by Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tao still sent the two of them out worriedly, not giving up until he saw with his own eyes that Ling Tianya was getting onto Ruan Zeyans car, heading back with a satisfied smile. Madam Ling looked at the antiques and jades that flooded the room, but she couldnt find the energy to be excited about them. If only Meiyi could marry Ruan Zeyan, obviously it wasnt to be... There was just one huge regret in Madam Lings life, why didnt she treat Ling Tianya better? They wouldnt be in such a passive state if she had... Chapter 127 - Dignity and Arrogance (7)

Chapter 127: Dignity and Arrogance (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car was driving on the highway. Inside, Ruan Zeyan picked up a work phone call and his face had returned to its usual measured coldness. The person on the other end of the call spoke extremely carefully, because Ruan Zeyan was always dead serious when it came to work. Ling Tianya looked at his hand that was holding the phone. Wide palm with long slender fingers. It was a powerful hand, a hand that could determine life or death. The Ling Family mansion was located in an upper-ss district, among other upscale mansions. Ling Taos neighbors were wealthy people with a simr worth as him, who managed business of decent sizes and livedfortable lives. They had made enough money to boss around service people wherever they went, but that was about the level of power they had, just enough to control their own fates. In contrast, Ruan Zeyan was someone who could control their fates with a twist of his hand. That was why Ling Tao didnt dare to address Ruan Zeyan directly by his name even though he was about to be his father-inw. On the other hand, Ling Tianya was bing increasingly stressed. The longer she spent time with Ruan Zeyan, the less she understood him. She still couldnt figure out his ways to make her want to marry him. What she did know was that the man was true to his words. He would not have said that if he didnt already know he could do it. She was not feeling much else beyond the stress, because the worst-case scenario in her mind was getting roughed up by him again. She had been there before. Noticing the womans gaze on him, Ruan Zeyan reached out his hand and touched Ling Tianyas face with his cool fingers which made her jerk back a bit. He smiled dotingly as he hung up the work call, Whats on your mind? You looked so focused. What are you nning to do, really? Ling Tianya asked. It just urred to her that the question she kept asking Ruan Zeyan was what he nned to do. Ruan Zeyans fingers danced around Ling Tianyas face and he seemed to be in a great mood. Dont worry, I dont bite. Then he moved closer to her ear and whispered seductively, Even if I do bite, Im not going to do it here. Ling Tianyas body shivered and she looked at him alertly. In the restaurant, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were the only people dining. Looking at all the workers who were diligently serving the two of them, Ling Tianya felt a sense of indescribable disappointment. When she and Ruan Zeyan first started dating, she had no money and he was pretending to be a poor student. So, they would often go to some hole-in-the-wall diner and order one fried noodles to share. Things were sweet back then, so sweet... All Ling Tianya was thinking about back then was how to make more money to have a future of their own. Those were the days where everything was childish yet idealistic and passionate... When Ling Tianya pondered the past, a mesmerizing smile blossomed on her face. The waiter who was standing by with the wine bottle couldnt help but notice her smile. Then his eyes were met with Ruan Zeyans deadly stare, which scared him away. You like this ce? I can buy it for you. Ruan Zeyan interrupted Ling Tianyas reminiscence. The smile disappeared from her face, What did you say? Ruan Zeyan finished the ss of wine and looked mildly irritated. Ruan Zeyan, lets cut to the chase. What are you using to threaten me? Still in a weird mood, Ruan Zeyan took out his phone and found a photo. Then he ced the phone in front of Ling Tianya, looking straight at her and waiting for her to react. Chapter 128 - Dignity and Arrogance (8)

Chapter 128: Dignity and Arrogance (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya looked at the photo on the phone in confusion. It was a girl that looked like a dried out de of grass, wearing a white patients gown, her eyes empty as sheid motionless on a hospital bed. It was clear that the girls actions were restricted by the straps wrapped tightly around her body. Just one look, and Ling Tianya began to cry. Tianxin... Even after so many years, Ling Tianya could recognize at first sight that the girl that looked like a ghost was her younger sister, Tianxin. What happened to her? Why would this happen? Why is she like that?! Ling Tianyas emotions were running high, grabbing onto Ruan Zeyans hand tightly, her long nails scratching along the back of Ruan Zeyans hand, leaving behind faint red marks. To Ruan Zeyan, the pain was nothing inparison to seeing Ling Tianyas tears. My men found her in the midst of Vietnams slums, by then she was already deathly addicted to drugs, and her wasnt very clear either. She was trafficked there, she didnt have a legal identity, and could only rely on... Ruan Zeyan didnt continue on, stopping there without finishing the rest of his words. Ling Tianya lowered her head, even if Ruan Zeyan didnt say anything, she was very clear as to what would happen to a young woman without an identity that was smuggled to Vietnam. By the time my men rushed there, that had already happened to her. Dont worry, the people that smuggled her there and were holding her hostage were already taken care of, your sister is receiving treatment right now in a very safe location. Ling Tianyas heart felt like it was struck by lightning, her eyes misted over with tears as she looked at Ruan Zeyan, I want to see her, bring me to her. No. Ruan Zeyan rejected with no room for negotiation. That was when Ling Tianya stopped, before realizing that that was Ruan Zeyans gambling chip. Ruan Zeyan knew that that method of his was a dirty one, and also cruel towards Ling Tianya. He didnt care what Ling Tianya thought of him, as long as he could keep her by his side. He smiled at her, his smile like a child whose small ploy had seeded. I am a businessman, and theres no business man out there that doesnt have a trick or two up their sleeves. We dont do business that will lose us money. It was easy to find Ling Tianxin, but it did cost me a lot of manpower and money. Ling Tianyas face was ashen, staring at Ling Tianxins photo, the desire burning in her became stronger. Ruan Zeyan, youre despicable. Ling Tianyas voice trembled. Ruan Zeyan smirked, a sh of something passing through his eyes quickly, You knew from the start that I only had one target, and thats you. Ling Tianya lowered her head, her thoughts imperceptible, Ruan Zeyan could only feel her trembling body and hands. Ruan Zeyan flipped his hands over to hold onto Ling Tianyas, which were still holding onto him, the gruesome view of the many scratches on the back of his hand was suddenly presented to Ling Tianya, giving her a great shock. Her brows furrowed, it was only then that she realized he had some scratches on the back of his hands. The man barely showed any reactions to it at all. Tianya, I didnt want to use this kind of method to force it. I just dont understand. Six years ago, we were clearly deeply in love. Even if we had a few misunderstandings in those six years, theyre all resolved now, why do you still reject me so? I dont believe that you dont have me in your heart at all! Ling Tianya maintained her silence for some time, and Ruan Zeyan gradually lost his patience, he was just afraid to hear that Ling Tianya really didnt care for him at all. After all, six years had passed. It was not a short period of time by any means, and time could heal all wounds and wash away all feelings. After some time, Ling Tianya heaved out a great breath, as though she had just resurfaced from a deep thought. She looked at Ruan Zeyan. Okay, Ill marry you. He got the answer that he wanted to hear, even if he got there by less than respectable means. Ruan Zeyan only focuses on the results. He leaned forwards, cupping her face with his injured hands, his thin lips slowly getting closer and closer to Ling Tianya. The woman unconsciously wanted to turn away, but the man did not give her the chance to, his soft lips eventuallynding on hers. That time he did not bite, and the kiss was pure desire. Not too far away, Du Gangs heart exploded with fireworks at the sight! Had his boss finally been sessful in chasing his wife? Did it mean that from that day onwards he could face less of his Boss cold, icy face? Then, he would have a much better life at work! Chapter 129 - Dignity and Arrogance (9)

Chapter 129: Dignity and Arrogance (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ling Yuqing got home, she was looking forward to hearing how Ling Tianya was dealt with. Instead, she found Ling Tao and Madam Ling ordering the servants to move antiques into the living room. Ling Tao saw Ling Yuqing and greeted her with a big grin, You are home, Yuqing! Yeah. Nodded Ling Yuqing, Where is Sister Tianya? The face of Madam Ling became awkward when she heard the name of Ling Tianya. Ling Yuqing was surprised that her usual expression of detest was not there. Ling Tao looked extremely proud with his eyes squinted together. Yaya has gone out with Mr. Ruan. Mr. Ruan? Ling Yuqing looked shocked. Ruan Zeyan? Yes. Ling Tao said happily, Mr. Ruan came to our house today and brought all these things. Then he left with your Sister. They left together... Ling Yuqing repeated the words, still in shock. Things didnt y out as she thought. Dad, where is my mom? Ling Tao was so excited earlier that he forgot all about Qu Wan. He looked around and pointed upstairs. Shes probably in the study. Then he turned his attention back to the precious paintings. There was no doubt that Ruan Zeyan had deep pocket C the pieces he brought were all rare collections from well-known artists. Ling Yuqing went to look for Qu Wan anxiously. Inside the study, Qu Wan was meditating, but it was clear that she was really depressed. Mom, howe Ruan Zeyan came to the house? Ling Yuqing busted in and startled Qu Wan. I told you so many times, knock before you enter! Qu Wan sneered at Ling Yuqing. Ling Yuqing made a face. Whats the matter? Dad is not here. Hes busy looking at those paintings downstairs! Qu Wans depression deepened when she heard that, Hes been doing that since Ruan Zeyan left, not caring about anything else. All thats on his mind is Ling Tianya and she has not even married Ruan Zeyan yet. Can you imagine when she actually marries into the Ruan Family? Therell be no ce for you and me in this family when that happens. Qu Wan became even sadder and took Ling Yuqings hand, I can deal with it, but I worry about you. You were the only daughter in the Ling Family before Ling Tianya showed back up. Even though you were not his biological child, Ling Tao took you as his own. If it was just Ling Tianya herself, it wouldnt be so bad, but now theres also Ruan Zeyan! Did you know that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya met six years ago and were each others first love?! Ling Tianya must have nned this for a long time! The reception night was obviously a trap the two of them set together to humiliate you and Meiyi! Ling Yuqing face still hurt when she thought about that evening. She didnt expect that Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan had that kind of rtionship. I dont believe the Ruan Family would let an infamous woman like her in their door! Compared to the delighted mood in the Ling Family, everything was covered in a thick rain cloud at the Guans. Guan Meiyi sat on the couch staring at nothing with a pale face. She didnt want to turn on the TV, pick up the phone, or touch theputer. She didnt want any connection with the outside world because she knew she was the biggest joke out there. Ling Qi was making a whiny sound nearby. Her arm was still hurting, and she was on the verge of copse. Damn! Those sons of bitches! Guan Jianling cursed angrily as he walked in the room. Chapter 130 - Dignity and Arrogance (10)

Chapter 130: Dignity and Arrogance (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Jianlins aura was burning with anger, he thumped onto the sofa, his breath harsh and heavy. Ling Qi immediately rushed to ask, How was it? What did my mom and Ling Tao say? Did they teach Ling Tianya a lesson? Is the situation salvageable? Lesson? Guan Jianlins face turned green, and it was clear that his anger had reached a peak. When I went there, he and your mom were both happily arranging Ruan Zeyans gifts! Hearing those three words, Ruan Zeyan, Guan Meiyi jumped, her eyes swiping over to look at Guan Jianlin. Ruan Zeyan gave the Ling family gifts? Why? Why else? To make Ling Tao agree to him and Ling Tianyas marriage! Guan Jianlins teeth gritted in anger at the thought of Ling Taos smug look earlier. Why did this happen? Ling Qi couldnt believe it. Then what about our Meiyi?! Tears started to fall from Guan Meiyis eyes, her knuckles turning white from the force of her grip. The person that had always been below her, the Ling Tianya that she had always looked down upon, was actually riding upon her head right then. Damn! That great brother and mother of yours are just money-grubbing snobs! Guan Jianlin was so angry that he cursed. They said that they would give Ling Tianya a good lesson, and then chase her out of the family. Look what happened now, the moment Ruan Zeyan came, both of them did aplete one-eighty! That Ling Tao especially, he used to bootlick me, and now he dares to lecture me! Guan Jianlin waited an entire day without Ling Taos response, and so he directly went to the Ling family, and he didnt expect to see Ling Tao happily arranging his art and calligraphy! He directly questioned how Ling Tao had solved the situation, and yet Ling Tao actually had the guts to tell him, Lets leave the kids life decisions to the kids, we shouldnt interfere as parents. That was the first time Ling Tao had ever dared to talk to him with that tone, and he was that close to blowing Guan Jianlins lid off. Lastly, Ling Tao actually used being busy as an excuse, and ignored Guan Jianlin. It wasnt until Guan Jianlin actually went to find Miss Zhang to understand what happened, that he knew Ruan Zeyan came, along with the gifts that popted the entire living room. The moment Ling Qi heard that, her face contorted into one that was more disgusted than a person that had tasted feces. Then what about my mom? My mom hates Ling Tianya the most, and loves Meiyi, she definitely tried to stop it from happening. You still dare to bring her up? Thinking of the olddy, Guan Jianlins anger bubbled again. When I got there, she was hugging all those antiques in glee! I asked her to do something about it, and did you know what she said? Guan Jianlin paused, wiping off the sweat that beaded from his agitation. She actually said that shes old, she doesnt want to deal with this situation! Meiyi and Ruan Zeyan are not fated, lets just leave it at that. She even said, that since the Guan family cant be rted to the Ruan family, isnt there still the Ling family to do so? She said since the Guans and Lings are a family, theres no difference! Hearing that, Ling Qi was just seconds away from fainting in anger, she could never imagine that her own mom would vouch for the other team too. No! I have to go find Ling Tianya! Ill go tear that bitch apart! Ling Qi sprung up from the sofa, but she got held back by Guan Jianlin. Where are you going to go find them? Ling Tianya has already left with Ruan Zeyan to their own two-person world! Guan Meiyi finally couldnt hold it in anymore, lying down on the sofa as she wailed her heart out. She lost! She actually lost to Ling Tianya! Seeing Guan Meiyi cry, Ling Qi cried with her. She had worked so hard to raise her daughter ording to Wang Yazhis wishes, yet her hard work had all gone to waste. The huge living room was filled with the mother and daughters crying, which just made Guan Jianlins head hurt even more. Enough! Stop wailing! Ill go find Ruan Qishan tomorrow! Right then, the maids hesitantly walked in. Sir, Miss Yuqing from the Ling family is here. Hearing the Ling family, Guan Jianlins eyes darkened. What else do I have to say with the Ling family?! Chase her off! Uncle, why are you so angry? Ling Yuqing sauntered in with a chuckle. Oh my, why are Auntie and sister Meiyi crying so hard? Seeing Ling Yuqing, Guan Meiyi scrambled to swipe off her tears, ring at her coldly. Guan Meiyi hadnt forgotten how Ling Yuqings face had looked when she had misunderstood and thought that Ruan Zeyan wanted to marry her. She was just a two-faced bitch, yet she was pretending that nothing of the sort happened. Ling Yuqing also knew that she had a bad history with Guan Meiyi because of that, and their rtionship was unable to go back to how it was in the past because of that. She decided to not be cryptic, and directly got to the main point. I know why Auntie and sister Meiyi are crying, and why you are so angry, Uncle. Isnt it all just because of that bitch, Ling Tianya? What do you want to say? Guan Meiyi icily asked. Rx, Meiyi, I have amon enemy with you. My mom and I have lost our standing in the Ling family because of Ling Tianya. Therefore, for your future and my status in the Ling family, we must send Ling Tianya into hell, and make sure she can never w her way back up! Chapter 131 - Served on a Platter (1)

Chapter 131: Served on a tter (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They arrived at Silveke Condominium, and Du Gang stopped in front the building. Ruan Zeyan got out of the car and personally opened the door for Ling Tianya. As she stepped out, she was pulled into his embrace. Right outside the car, he said to her, Remember, from this moment on, dont go to clubs, dont ept drinks from men, and dont have any physical contact with men except me. Therell be serious consequences otherwise. Ling Tianya felt like a teenage girl being lectured by her parents, Dont do this, dont do that. But she was a grown woman, plus there were a lot of things she couldnt control. Your demands are unreasonable. I have social events... His hand on her back tightened as if he wanted to absorb her. He said threateningly, Ling Tianya, Im not asking. Ling Tianya looked up and saw the starry eyes of the man. She thought about Ling Tianxin, who was still hidden by Ruan Zeyan. He said as long as she did what she was told, she would be able to see her sister. I heard you. Seeing that the woman conceded, Ruan Zeyan let her go with satisfaction, Arent you inviting me up for a drink? Up for a drink was something very suggestive in adult conversations. Ruan Zeyans eyes were full of desire, desire for Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was anxious because she was a little scared about having rtions with Ruan Zeyan. After all, her experience on Huxin Ind was less than desirable. The first time was always going to be special and memorable for a woman. Ling Tianyas first time was filled with pain and verbal abuse from Ruan Zeyan. There was no excitement or pleasure for her, so she resisted the idea of sex. Sensing her hesitation, Ruan Zeyan sighed in disappointment. He knew that that was his own doing and it would take more than a couple of days to make up. He kissed her forehead and said, Go home. Ling Tianya turned around and walked inside. Ruan Zeyan leaned on the car, eyes following the direction of her apartment. He only got in the car when he saw a light turned on inside. Boss, I dont understand why you didnt just tell Miss Ling the truth. Ling Tianxin is extremely unstable right now, delusional and prone to violence. She must be under close surveince and is not suitable for visitation. If you tell this to Miss Ling, shell only thank you. Anything is better than her misunderstanding you, Du Gang said. Just drive. Ruan Zeyans voice was back to being cold and clear. Du Gang shut up and started the car. When he looked into the rear-view mirror, Ruan Zeyans eyes were closed and it looked like he had fallen asleep. Then his deep voice said, Watch the Guans closely, they wont give up easily. Okay. Oh, boss, you asked me to investigate that post about Miss Ling online. I found out that someone else was looking into it as well. Not waiting for Ruan Zeyan to ask, Du Gang continued, It was Miss Ling. Ling Tianyas cute and stubborn face emerged in Ruan Zeyans mind and he smiled, Dont intervene yet. Lets see what she wants to do. Ruan Zeyan found his little fiance more and more endearing, bringing him one surprise after another. In front theputer, Ling Tianya was browsing Weibo and other major forums. In only two days, the news had taken over all the headlines including Weibo Search. Some people even dug up some old dirt about Ling Tianya. Being engaged to Ruan Zeyan of the Yuan Teng Corporation after only being back in the country for a few months had further solidified the usation of her relying on looks to gain power. Fans of Guan Meiyi were calling Ling Tianya names in the forums and on Weibo. With the help of social media, Ling Tianya had sessfully be a public enemy on the Inte. This had made a direct impact on the production of the TV show. People online had expressed their anger and said they would boycott the show when it would be aired. Under such pressure, the crew announced a press conference. Chapter 132 - Served on a Platter (2)

Chapter 132: Served on a tter (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the second day of filming, Guan Meiyi still had not shown up. Zhang Hengs face had darkened like a dark stormy night, and he had been flying off the handle at the slightest mistake, the entire crew had been on edge because of that. Because of Ruan Zeyan, nobody dared to gossip about Ling Tianya right in front of her but continued to nder her to smithereens behind her back. Hey, do you think those things that the inte says about Miss Ling are real? Duh, theres no smoke without fire after all. Right? We all knew how Mr. Ruan was hostile towards Miss Ling, and Mr. Ruan was so nice to Guan Meiyi back then. He even came to visit her on the first day of filming. Why did he suddenly not want to marry Meiyi, and instead wants marry Miss Ling? The person that spoke gave a side-eye. Everyone nodded collectively. Right, Miss Ling is definitely not a goody-two-shoes, shes definitely a cunning woman, even Mr. Ruan fell for her seduction. Heh, she has juste back for a few days and shes shown her true self, who knew how she actually was in the few years she is overseas? Theyre so open! As we said, there isnt smoke without a fire, I think the news online is real. Right right, and Weibo recently absolutely exploded with all the scandals surrounding Miss Ling before she went overseas. Did you know that her mom actuallymitted adultery and eloped with their chauffeur? Then, Miss Ling was super arrogant, and kept picking on her step-mom and step-sister. Ling Yuqing is her step-sister. I know, shes only juste to the set, and knows basically nothing, but she put her to work by Zhang Ke from the start. She forced them to write a sixty-scene script! Ive seen Ling Yuqing working with an absolutely miserable look, I felt so bad for her. She even scolded Zhang Ke to the point of tears yesterday, Zhang Ke still hasnte back today. Lets not talk about it too much, it wont be good if someone hears! What are you scared of? The higher-ups are having a meeting about tomorrows press conference, who will be free enough toe spy on us? A few free production crew members and less important actors gathered together to gossip about Ling Tianya, everyone was extremely excited and enjoying the conversation. What are you doing?! If you dont want to work, then get out! Suddenly, Zhang Hengs voice bellowed from the back. Everyone was startled and started to evacuate at their fastest pace. Ling Tianya stood beside Zhang Heng, her face not betraying any emotions that she might be feeling. It was as though she didnt hear anything, as though she was already ustomed to it. Zhang Heng heaved a sigh, patting Ling Tianyas shoulder. Ling Ling, dont take it to heart, I believe in you. Ling Tianya smiled. Thank you. Zhang Heng was pretty upset too, because of the fact that he had posted ament supporting Ling Tianya on Weibo, hed ended up with theizens anger and attack. There were stillizens that spected and used him and Ling Tianya of having an affair. The moment suchments came out, Zhang Heng was caught in an awkward position. Who didnt know that Ruan Zeyan had proposed to Ling Tianya? If Ruan Zeyan took thosements seriously, he would lose all chances of actually surviving in China. Tomorrows press conference will definitely be a bloodbath, you have to be mentally prepared because you will be swarmed by the reporters tomorrow. Zhang Heng gave a worried look at Ling Tianya, he really didnt understand how theizens got influenced so easily, they would only believe the things that they thought were true, yet no one cared about the actual truth. Cough cough! The two of them looked towards the direction of the sound of the cough, and saw Du Gang standing there, his face one of absolute panic, his eyes flittering nervously. Then, there was the man standing before Du Gang, his face upset. His sharp eagle eyes were staring in Zhang Heng and Ling Tianyas direction, and at Zhang Hengs hand that was still on Ling Tianyas shoulder. Chapter 133 - Served on a Platter (3)

Chapter 133: Served on a tter (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Met with the piercing gaze of Ruan Zeyan, Zhang Heng felt like he was hit by lightning and immediately took his hand off Ling Tianya. Then, he stepped one step further, keeping his distance from her. Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Hengs reaction, speechless. He must really fear Ruan Zeyan. She said to Zhang Heng, Director, you must be busy with other things. Ill be careful tomorrow at the press conference. Zhang Heng nodded and made a swift departure. Ruan Zeyan looked like he came directly from work. A camel coat was draped over his gray striped suit. He was just standing there, making a frame of perfection. At the same time, the atmosphere in the room was darkened by his presence. He walked slowly towards Ling Tianya, and then pulled her tiny body close to his with his long arms. His lips were what came next, pressing hard on her little mouth, dominating her with a passionate and tangling French kiss. Ling Tianya was taken by surprise. They were at the studio and there were people everywhere. Even though nobody dared to be close, they could still see. People gasped as they stared at Ruan Zeyan making out with Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas eyes rolled back and her head felt like it was going to spilt open. It was CRAZY! Ruan Zeyan was driving herpletely crazy! The more she struggled, the firmer he held onto her. Ling Tianya wanted to bite the man, but his tongue was so powerful that she had no chance. Finally, Ruan Zeyan pulled away from her lips with his arms still around her body. Ling Tianya was out of breath. She red at Ruan Zeyan with those animated eyes, You are a man who has no respect for anything! Ruan Zeyan looked back at Ling Tianya provocatively. What did I tell you? You already forgot? The night before, Ruan Zeyan had made it clear to Ling Tianya that she was not allowed to go to clubs, ept drinks from other men, or make physical contact with any male other than himself. There would be consequences otherwise. God forbid, when he got to the studio that morning, the first thing he saw was Zhang Heng putting his hand on Ling Tianyas shoulder and looking at her with a concerned face. Ling Tianya took a deep breath. The director was consoling me. There was no excessive bodily contact, just a little tap on the shoulder. Ruan Zeyan moved his hand upward and ced it on Ling Tianyas shoulder. Even your shoulder belongs to me. No one else is allowed to touch it. Ling Tianyas temper was brewing, but just when she was about to let it out, she saw Du Gang waving his hand behind Ruan Zeyan, beggingly. Miss Ling, please dont make the boss mad. It is going to be bad for everyone. Ling Tianya decided to swallow her words and ignore Ruan Zeyan. Inside the car, Ling Tianya dialed Zhang Kes phone for the fifth time. Still no answer. Ling Tianyas eyebrow went up as she put down her pone. Whats wrong? Asked Ruan Zeyan. My assistant didnt show up this morning, and shes not answering her phone, Ling Tianya said. Ruan Zeyan didnt take an assistant as anything serious. He continued to ask, Do you need my help at the press conference tomorrow? No, I dont. Ling Tianya shook her head. Ruan Zeyan turned to look at Ling Tianya, whose face waspletely calm. Dont underestimate the press in this country. Inside, Ruan Zeyan was hoping Ling Tianya would ask for his help, but to his disappointment, she smiled at him, Really? I am curious to see. Chapter 134 - Served on a Platter (4)

Chapter 134: Served on a tter (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the cafe, Zhang Ke looked at the caller ID on her phone disying Miss Ling. She bit her lip, her hesitance obvious. Have you still not decided? The person opposite her chuckled. I... Zhang Kes brows furrowed tightly, her face ashen. You dont have to tear yourself apart for this, youve already expressed your attitude by not going to the set today. Work together with me, I trust that you definitely will be able to do it. Zhang Kes palm curled up and loosened, her eyes glued to the phone as she eventually nodded. The press conferences location was chosen to be at the hotel where the production crewst held their audition, even the same ballroom was used. There was still some time before the official start, but the hotel had been packed to the brim by reporters. They were either reading their information, checking their scripts, or adjusting their machines and cameras. Everyone was doing their preparation work, not forgetting to cast a look at the door from time to time, worried that theyd miss out on any action. In the nanny car, Ling Tianya was taking a short nap, she knew that it would be a bloodbathter. She was not afraid, but it was still something that took a lot of energy to deal with. Opposite Ling Tianya was Ling Yuqing, she had found Ling Tianya first thing in the morning, expressing that since she was Ling Tianyas assistant, she was obligated to stay by her side and help out that day. Ling Yuqing looked at Ling Tianya, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Why did you have toe back to China, Ling Tianya? Isnt it good to just stay obediently overseas? Now, your end is determined, and you wont get anything other than a smelly reputation to your grave! Ling Yuqing looked out the window, her brows furrowing in her impatience. She asked the driver, Hey, why are you driving so slowly? Hurry up! The driver didnt reply, but he silently quickened his pace and stepped harder on the elerator. Ling Tianya opened her eyes, the thing that first entered her view was Ling Yuqings look of excitement and impatience. Are you that enthusiastic about it? Hearing Ling Tianyas voice, Ling Yuqing jumped, and quickly schooled her expression back into one of neutrality, Sister Tianya, I thought you were asleep. I was merely getting shut eye. Ling Tianya looked at Ling Yuqing, a half-smile on her face. Ling Yuqing felt ufortable under her cryptic gaze, and immediately said, Sis, dont misunderstand me, this is my first time going to such events, Im just nervous, and I wish for it to be over and done with earlier, thats why I asked the driver to drive faster. Hmm. Ling Tianya seemed to believe Ling Yuqings words and shut her eyes once again. Ling Yuqing heaved a sigh of relief, she had let the impending victory get to her head, she had to control her emotions better from then on. Not too longter, Ling Tianya and the group arrived at the hotel that was hosting the press conference. The moment Ling Tianyas car was safely stopped, an entire fleet of cars followed up, almost seven or eight of them. The instant the reporters saw carsing, they flooded to them. At the same time, they were pushed back by a group of well trained, suited bodyguards that came down from the fleet of cars and formed an imprable human wall, barricading the swarm of reporters far away from Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan came down from his car as well, confidently taking steps towards the surprised Ling Tianya, and held her hand. Ill walk you in. Why did youe? Ling Tianya had clearly said before that she didnt need his help. Ruan Zeyan looked at her, love evident in his eyes, To rify my stance, and to give you support. Those past few days, due to the unstoppable dirt that had been dug up about Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan was on the receiving end of much criticism and discourse too. Theizens were excitedly predicting that with so many incriminating articles about Ling Tianya on the inte, Ruan Zeyan would definitely dump her. Instead, Ruan Zeyan had shown everyone with his actions that not only would he not dump Ling Tianya, he would be there to give her support in person. In just seconds, all the shing cameras were directed towards the two, and the reporters were shouting questions at them from the top of their lungs. Ling Yuqing sulkily followed behind the two of them, she guessed that Ruan Zeyan mighte, but she never imagined that he would do it that publicly! Chapter 135 - Served on a Platter (5)

Chapter 135: Served on a tter (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The reporters were blocked by the body guards and couldnt get near, but they were not giving up and shouted on the top of their lungs. Miss Ling, whats your response to the news about you online? Is it true? Are you really like what they said? How did you and Mr. Ruan meet each other? Questions wereing from every direction, all of which were ignored by Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Keeping a calm face, Ling Tianya was saving her speech for the press conference and would not waste time with the reporters. Mr. Ruan, whats your opinion on this whole thing? Its been said that Miss Ling relied on her looks to get this job and her personal life is questionable. Are you concerned that you might be made a fool? A female reporters direct question made Ruan Zeyan stop in his tracks, so he could read thepany name on her name tag. The female reporter was startled by the look, her mouth was open with no sounding out of it. Without saying a word, Ruan Zeyan put his hand around Ling Tianyas waist and walked straight into the hotel with her in his arms. Cameras started shing behind them. Nobody wanted to miss such a good shot. When Ling Tianya walked in the hall, she saw that a few chairs in the front row were separated from the others. She asked the staff and was told that the seats were specially requested by Guan Meiyi. They didnt know the purpose, however. As the leading actress of the show, it was normal for Guan Meiyi to make some requests. The only thing was that Ling Tianya was not expecting to see Guan Meiyi that day. The press conference was about to start. Ruan Zeyan sat in the front row and looked at Ling Tianya, who was at front and center on stage. Zhang Heng was on her left, and Mr. Wang was on her right representing the investor. The reporters flooded in, fighting to get a good seat so they could ask their questions. When they saw Ruan Zeyan sitting in the front row with his legs crossed, some brave ones attempted to get a quick interview, but Ruan Zeyans men were standing by, blocking anybody who was trying to get near. The meeting organizer indicated that everyone should take their seat as the press conference was about to start. Just as he tried to close the dining hall doors, Guan Meiyi walked in with an entourage behind her. Guan Meiyi is here! An observant reporter called out. Following that, other reporters also stood up from their seats and pointed the cameras at Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi had cut off all contact with the outside world after Yang Tengs annual reception. No one was able to get through to her, so the reporters didnt think Guan Meiyi would show up, but they were wrong. Who are those people that came with Guan Meiyi? A few individuals walked in together with Guan Meiyi, including a woman who was arm in arm with her. Isnt that the President of the Yuan Teng Corporation Ruan Qishan and his wife? Right! And Guan Meiyis parents! The reporters were shocked enough to see Guan Meiyi that day, and then Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi too! Guan Meiyi was holding Wang Yazhis arm, which was a public deration that they had a special rtionship. The eyes of the reporters shined with excitement. Everybody could sense that an explosive piece of news was about to break out. Chapter 136 - Served on a Platter (6)

Chapter 136: Served on a tter (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The reporters ced all of their focus and attention on Guan Meiyi and the Ruan family. They didnt notice Ling Tao, who had been following them all the way at the end. Those two days, Ling Tao had been so absorbed in the excitement, he did not expect that early in the morning, Guan Jianlin had forcefully requested him toe for that days press conference. He didnt want toe initially since it wasnt some glorious or happy asion. When he thought about Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans marriage, he forced himself toe against his own bodys reluctance. What he didnt think would happen, was Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhiing as well. Ruan Qishans attitude towards the Guan family had still been as good as usual, and Wang Zhiya had treated Guan Meiyi even better since the incident at the dinner party. People that didnt know would assume that they were mother and daughter. Ling Tao clearly was the one not wee there, and wasgging behind everyone, his face dark. He knows that Guan Jianlin did this on purpose, to make him look bad! The moment they entered the ballroom, the shes high intensity had made Ling Tao very ufortable. He knows that the news about Ling Tianya had reached a peak online, and when he raised his head to look at Ling Tianya on the stage, she was calm and collected as ever. Her face no longer showed any form of apprehension. Ling Tao was a little surprised, as a man that had been in the business world for a long time, even he was a little unustomed to such a scene. Ling Tianya, inparison, was unmoved and dignified. Ling Tao couldnt help but think more about the situation. It wasnt until then that he realized that he really didnt understand his own biological daughter. Ever since her return to China everything that had happened seemed to be different from what he imagined. Looking at Ling Tianya, Ling Taos heart had a change. He straightened his form that was slightly bent from the pressure, and determinedly looked at Ling Tianya. He decided he should believe in his daughter. Ling Tianya looked at the party walking in, her expression had not changed at all, as though already expecting their arrival. Ruan Qishan saw Ruan Zeyan the moment he had entered the doors, his face turned dark the moment their eyes met, before turning his re onto Ling Tianya who was seated on stage. Feeling the warninging from Ruan Qishan, Ling Tianya merely gave a polite smile and nothing more. Inparison to Guan Meiyis affectionate actions towards the Ruans, her attitude was clearly a lot colder. That was the first time that Wang Yazhi had taken a good look at Ling Tianya and observed her. She definitely was a beautiful woman, and amidst that beauty was a form of allure that not many women had. Those kinds of women, even if they did nothing more than just sit there, their aura alone would demand the attention of the people around her. She was definitely a vixen re-incarnate! Guan Meiyi had kindly arranged Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhis seats first, before sitting beside Wang Yazhi. She raised her head to meet the gaze of Ling Yuqing that was standing in the corner, before breaking their connection. Ling Qi sat on the other side of Guan Meiyi, her eyes filled with poison as she red at Ling Tianya on stage. Guan Meiyi sat, and turned her head to look at Ruan Zeyan, who was not too far from them, but all she found was that man frowning as he gave them a short nce, before turning his attention back to Ling Tianya on the stage. It was as though, to him, there was no one else in the room. Guan Meiyi gritted her teeth, she knew that the reporters behind her were filming and discussing her every move. Right then, she couldnt show any forms of fear or apprehension. After that day, Ling Tianyas future would bepletely ruined. She wanted to prove to Ruan Zeyan that she was the only woman that was fit to be by his side! Seeing that no one else was expected to arrive, the floor manager finally closed the doors to the ballroom. Several security guards then stood by them, preventing any non-rted personnel from barging in. The floor manager pped their hands, To the members of the media, the press conference officially starts now, you can begin asking your questions. A female reporter stood up first. Screenwriter Ling achieved outstanding results overseas in a short period of a few years, not long after her return to China she got engaged to Mr. Ruan. What are your views about the articles online that reported that you climbed the ranks with your looks, your scandalous private life, your copying, and ghost-writing?! The female reporters words were sharp and concise, once question could lead to many more. If Ling Tianya was any less than perfect in her answer, she would certainly bring more scoldings to her name. She looked at the female reporter then, wasnt she the person that had boldly asked Ruan Zeyan whether he was alright with being made a fool at the hotels doors? Chapter 137 - Served on a Platter (7)

Chapter 137: Served on a tter (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That female reporter was wearing a pair of purple sses, thin lips curved up. She had a serious look on her face, but underneath there was a hint contempt and ridicule. Ling Tianya lowered her gaze onto the name tag on the reporters chest C Miss Sheng Dan, from Entertainment 8 Studio. Entertainment 8 Studio was famous in the business because all the celebrities knew that if E8 had its eye on you, it meant your dirtyundry was about to be aired. The female reporter named Sheng Dan was a top reporter at E8, who had exposed a lot of celebrity scandals. Sitting up on the stage, Ling Tianya looked down at Sheng Dan and said, Miss Sheng, the famous reporter. Its a pleasure to finally meet you. Sheng Dan thought Ling Tianya was trying to be nice to her because she was afraid to have more ugly news about her exposed, so Sheng Dan smiled with a contempt in her eyes, Miss Ling, please dont beat around the bush. You have not answered my question. The producer Mr. Wang looked at Sheng Dan who was pressing on hard, and then at Ruan Zeyan who was sitting in the front row. He knew that after the marriage proposal from Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya must have a special ce in Mr. Ruans heart, regardless of if she could actually make it into the Ruan Family. It was definitely the right move to side with Ling Tianya right then. On that thought, Mr. Wang opened his mouth, Maam, the question you just asked was based on rumors that have not been confirmed. On behalf of the crew of Hunting Beauty, Im vouching for Miss Lings character. Zhang Heng followed it with some nodding. He had always believed in Ling Tianya. Sheng Dan sneered. Rumor? If it was just rumor, please show us the evidence, Miss ling. My responsibility as a reporter is to bring truth to the public. It was not out of nowhere. In addition to that one blog post, there was also news about Miss Lings past that was dug up by people on the Inte. They cant all be rumors! What I dont understand is why Miss Ling just came back to China and already attracted all those rumors, and all were negative? Sheng Dan was implying that if Ling Tianya was not a smelly egg, she would not have attracted all the flies. Ruan Qishan stared at Ling Tianya with a dark and serious expression. Because of her scandal, the stock price of the Yuan Teng Corporation had dropped. It was the first time in many years. He couldnt wrap his head around why his decisive and steady-handed son would lose his head over that woman. He not only publicly humiliated the Guans, but also did something unsavory with that woman at the annual reception. When he looked at Ling Tianya, all he could see was seduction and foxiness. Being someone who was not typically superstitious, Ruan Qishan even thought about hiring a shaman to see if Ling Tianya was a demonic fox spirit who tricked his son. Many reporters there appeared to back what Sheng Dan had said, because they also wanted to hear how Ling Tianya could finish her own story. When Mr. Wang attempted to help Ling Tianya dete the situation again, Sheng Dan struck back with another sharpment. We all hope to hear what Miss Ling has to say. Whats the point of this press conference otherwise? Ling Tianya looked at Sheng Dan, elbows against the table and one hand holding up her face. She blinked her eyes without a worry on her face. Miss Sheng, you went to Yuejin Elementary School, right? Sheng Dan was caught off guard and said in a confused tone, What does my elementary school have to do with the matter at hand? Chapter 138 - Served on a Platter (8)

Chapter 138: Served on a tter (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The reporters on site and the other people there were absolutely thrown off track by Ling Tianyas seeminglypletely unrted question. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what she was getting at. Ling Qis face shed with mockery. It looked like Ling Tianya was out of tricks and could only use such silly tactics to redirect everyones attention and to dy the time. She looked at Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi, those two people were frowning too. Clearly, they were feeling more and more dissatisfied with Ling Tianya. Then, Ling Qi looked at Ling Tao who was in the corner. On the receiving end of Ling Qis mocking gaze, Ling Taos face froze, before looking at Ling Tianya, his eyes conflicted. Everyones expression showed different emotions, and only Ruan Zeyan continued to smile as he gazed lovingly at her, as though not worried or concerned at all. Du Gangs mouth twitched, as though there were words at the tip of his tongue, he was just a little worried for Ling Tianya, but seeing that his own boss was so collected, he swallowed those questions of concern. Sheng Dan was clearly not bothered about the fact that Ling Tianya knew where she had studied for her elementary education, after all, she was a quite a famous reporter within the circle, and there are articles online introducing her. As long as someone took the time to do some searching online, her past schools were not a secret. So, when Ling Tianya asked that question, Sheng Dan did not realize, or think she was up to anything. Instead, Guan Meiyi was the one that had frowned inconspicuously, before looking at Ling Yuqing who was standing in the corner. Ling Yuqing nodded, telling her to rx, and that everything was in her control. It was only then that Guan Meiyis brows straightened out again, before watching on as though she was watching a drama. Ling Tianya leaned her chin onto her propped up palm, her other hand drumming on the table surface,nguidly continuing on, If I dont remember wrongly, my step-sister was studying at Yue Jin Elementary School too. Finishing, Ling Tianyasnguid eyes turned to look at Ling Yuqing. Following her gaze, everyone in the room turned to look at Ling Yuqing too. Ling Yuqing froze, she definitely didnt think that, Ling Tianya could still drag her into the mess even then! She forced a smile unnaturally. I think I did study there for two years, but its been a long time, so I dont quite remember. I cant believe Im actually from the same school as Reporter Sheng, what a coincidence... Is that so? You really dont know the great Reporter Sheng? Ling Tianyas eyebrow twitched as she looked at Ling Yuqing challengingly. I dont know her, Sister Tianya, I think you should get back to the topic on hand... Ling Yuqing saw that the flow of the conversation of the press conference waspletely in Ling Tianyas control. She rushed to quickly remind her of that fact. Right then, the reporters remembered that they didnt expect themselves to be brought out of tempo so easily either. After a short period of shock, they immediately restarted their bombardment of questions. Sheng Dan loudly shouted, Miss Ling, please stop dragging this out! That is an act of disrespect to all of us! Sheng Dan quickly escted the situation to another level. Since the beginning, entertainment journalists had never been a group that had a good reputation, and they definitely had taken the short end of the stick somewhere in their career. Sheng Dans words definitely struck a nerve in the reporters, and the scene became uncontroble for a moment. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi definitely were very affected by the mess of a scene, their heads hurting from all the screaming, and their faces showing every bit of their indignation. Guan Meiyi saw every tiny little detail, her lips lifting slightly. Right then, even Zhang Heng and Mr. Wang had no idea what Ling Tianya wanted to aplish, the two of them were as awkward as statues. Faced with such a chaotic scene, Ling Tianya was still as sturdy as a mountain, and merely silently watched the reporters that were agitated. After a moment, her fingers drumming the table surface stopped, and she stood. Seeing that Ling Tianya finally moved, the reporters stopped their action, quietening down and waiting for her response. Instead, the screen behind Ling Tianya suddenly lit up, it was clearly a screenshot from a Qzone. In the screenshot, there was a photo, and in the photo. It was two girls around twelve years of age,ughing as they hugged each other, extremely affectionate with each other. Seeing the photo, Sheng Dans eyes shot wide, the color draining from her face, looking at Ling Tianya in shock. How did you... Not waiting for Sheng Dan to finish, Ling Tianya continued with a smile. Dont be impatient, lets keep looking. The screenshot then scrolled further down, and they could all see that many people had liked the photo. Amongst the many of them, someone with the ID Spiritual Holi Day was the first person to like this photo. By that point in time, there were a few sharp reporters that realized that Spiritual Holi Day was the author of the article that was targeting Ling Tianya? Things were getting interesting... Chapter 139 - Served on a Platter (9)

Chapter 139: Served on a tter (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at the big screen, Sheng Dans face suddenly changed as she subconsciously turned toward Ling Yuqing. Equally shocked, Ling Yuqing couldnt believe that she was looking at the photo. There were three girls in the photo, all wearing elementary school uniforms, ponytails, and naive smiles on their faces. One of the girls was Sheng Dan, and the girl standing next to Sheng Dan holding her arm, was nobody other than Ling Yuqing! Ling Yuqing did not expect that Ling Tianya would actually get a screenshot of the QQ space. Shepletely forgot when the photo was taken and couldnt even recall the name of the third girl. Because of the screenshot, people at the press conference started to talk among themselves. A minute ago, Ling Yuqing clearly said that she did not know Sheng Dan, but then a photo of the two of them together when they were students emerged. It was obvious that Ling Yuqing and Sheng Dan had just lied. Why did the QQ username Spiritual Holi Day in the screenshot match the username that posted that article on the Inte? If it was said that it was only a coincidence, no one would believe it. Hearing more and more talking, Sheng Dans face started to twitch, and she looked somewhat flustered. Youre reading on B oxnovel.c om .Tks! Also noticing the reactions in the room, Ling Yuqing forced herself to remain calm, even when Ling Taos questioning look made her almost panic. Miss Ling, where is this screenshot from? Was that Spiritual Holi Day the same person who posted online? How did you confirm that? asked a male reporter. Ling Tianya did not answer the question from the male reporter. Instead, she gave a look to the staff person on the side of the stage who then tapped on theputer. A video appeared on the big screen and started to y. In the video, a young woman of simr age to Sheng Dan was speaking in front of the camera, In elementary school, Sheng Dan and I shared a desk. Ling Yuqing was transferred to our school and only stayed for a couple of years. When she was there, she got along quite well with Sheng Dan, but didnt really hang out with me. Why? Because my family was poor! Sheng Dan didnte from a wealthy family either, but she had a rtive in the entertainment business who could get her signed photos of celebrities. So, everyone in the ss would make friends with Sheng Dan, including Ling Yuqing. Then it was said that Ling Yuqings Mom met some rich guy and Ling Yuqing was going to be a princess in a wealthy family. We didnt really believe it, but she did get transferred soon after that. That photo was taken at a birthday party of Sheng Dans. Spiritual Holi Day was Sheng Dans QQ username. I dont have Ling Yuqings QQ, because she didnt friend me... The woman kept talking in the video, but nobody cared to listen further. Everyone focused their attention on the pale-faced Sheng Dan and Ling Yuqing. Sheng Dans head was spinning. She didnt expect things to turn out like that. She hadnt used QQ for ages and even forgot her passcode. She didnt have QQ on her phone orputer, so there was no way she had paid any attention to something posted on her QQ space a decade ago. When she posted that article ndering Ling Tianya, Sheng Dan registered a throw-away ount. For some reason Spiritual Holi Day came to mind which turned out to be a big mistake. Sheng Dan looked up at Ling Tianya and was appalled by the smile on her face. She understood what that smile actually meant. It was Ling Tianya saying, You served yourself on a tter, so dont me me! Chapter 140 - Served on a Platter (10)

Chapter 140: Served on a tter (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sheng Dan had long since lost all of her pin pricks and her arrogance. Her eyes flitted about nervously, as her face turned more and more white. There were some reporters that had already turned to filming her and Ling Yuqing now, and the tables had turned. Reporter Sheng, did you write that article online that was targeting Miss Ling? Why did you do something like that? What evidence did you have? Whats your motive for attending the press conference today? Why is it that despite your close rtionship with Miss Lings step-sister, both of you denied it? Reporter Sheng... They were all in the reporters stand, so all the reporters could gather and surround Sheng Dan easily. They sted all of their harshest, sharpest questions all in one go. Sheng Dans poor, weak self was jostled around by all those agitated reporters, each one of them with questions sharper than a chefs knife, the shes from their cameras pointed at her. She just felt utter despair, she learned what it felt like to be surrounded byyers andyers of reporters, Sheng Dan felt that she was going to go crazy! There were reporters surrounding Sheng Dan, so those that were unable to approach her turned their sights on Ling Yuqing instead. Miss Ling, why did you lie? Since you and reporter Sheng knew each other, then did you know that she was the one that authored that article? Was there a secret between you and reporter Sheng? As screenwriter Lings step-sister, was this action of yours out of jealousy? Like what was said by that woman in the video, was the rich man that your mother wanted to marry screenwriter Lings father? The questions kept oning like a tide, hitting Ling Yuqing as though waves crashing on a shore, she was surrounded by reporters. Ling Tianya stood on the stage, and no matter where she went, she was surrounded by Ruan Zeyans bodyguards. Even if the reporters were insane in their quest for answers, they couldnt get close enough to Ling Tianya to cause her any bit of harm. No one came to Ling Yuqings aid. She was surrounded by reporters and couldnt keep her calm no matter how she tried, she threw Ling Tao a pleading look, shouting at him, Daddy! Daddy! Come help me! Faced with Ling Yuqings plead for help, Ling Tao merely stood there with aplex expression, he did have some misunderstandings about Ling Tianya, and he did actually like his step-daughter Ling Yuqing. He was not an idiot though. He could reprimand Ling Tianyas coldness and detachment in order to maintain the harmony in the home. He could help Ling Yuqing, whom he thought was at a disadvantage, by pushing against Ling Tianya, his biological daughter. It was only to maintain the familial harmony. Things seemed to not be that same case that time. Ling Yuqing did lie, and she lied right in front of everyone without as much as a blink of her eyes. Ling Tao couldnt help but think deeper, in theory, Sheng Dan should have absolutely no connection. Chapter 141 - This Princess (1)

Chapter 141: This Princess (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moment Zhang Ke appeared, the producer Mr. Wang and the director Zhang Heng, looked at each other and then their faces darkened. Zhang Ke was the assistant of Ling Tianya, which everyone in the crew knew. Now that she was called in by Sheng Dan, things seemed to be moving in aplicated direction. Most of the people in the room did not know Zhang Ke and were confused by her sudden appearance. She is Ling Tianyas assistant. Sheng Dan pointed at Zhang Ke. In the past few years, she has been handling Ling Tianyas affairs and is the person whos most familiar with Ling Tianya. What she is going to say is the best evidence! Once again, Sheng Dans words sounded aggressive and mean. A moment ago, Guan Meiyi was concerned that things were getting out of control, but she seemed rxed after seeing Sheng Dan regain the control of the room. She then turned and looked at Ruan Zeyan. Her thin lips tightened, eyes full of refusal to give up. Ruan Zeyan, soon you will be able to see Ling Tianyas true colors! Not only you, the whole world would see it clearly! Initially, the press conference was not supposed to be broadcasted live, but Guan Meiyi secretly made some private arrangements so the press conference had been streaming live on the Inte from the beginning. The other day, when Ling Yuqing went to the Guans, she said she would defeat Ling Tianya, but she needed help with two things. The first thing was to invite the parents of Ruan Zeyan to the press conference. The second was to find a way to broadcast it live. In her mind, that was the only way to catch Ling Tianya off guard and to prevent Ruan Zeyan from blocking the news afterwards using his influence. When Sheng Dan announced the identity of Zhang Ke, the reporters who were surrounding her and Ling Yuqing turned their attention back to Ling Tianya. Miss Ling, may I ask if thisdy is really your assistant? A reporter had already started asking questions about Zhang Ke. Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Ke, with a sneer on her face. I have been unable to reach you, but it turns out that you are here too. Zhang Ke lowered her head to avoid looking straight into Ling Tianyas eyes, as if one look was enough to scare her to death. Sheng Dan walked towards Zhang Ke and said to the crowd, That post was written by me. Thats right, I am Spiritual Holi Day! Sheng Dan admitted to it! The reason why I wrote the post is because I know that every word is true, and sheC Sheng pointed to Zhang Ke, Ling Tianyas assistant can confirm everything! All the reporters pointed their cameras at Zhang Ke. The womans body shivered, and her face was pale. Ling Yuqing walked over with a shocked look and grabbed Zhang Ke. Then she said in falsely astonished voice, Zhang Ke, is what Sheng Dan said true? Is Sister Tianya really like what was written in the post? Seeing the way Ling Yuqing was speaking to Zhang Ke, a reporter asked, Do you know her too? Ling Yuqing nodded her head and her eyes were full of disappointment about Ling Tianya. She is indeed the assistant to sister Tianya. At work, Tianya is very strict with her and often makes her cry, but I know Tianya only wants the best for her and thats why she is strict. Dont you agree, Zhang Ke? Ling Yuqing looked at Zhang Ke with a sense of urgency, and all the embarrassment from earlier when she was surrounded by reporters had disappeared. She was back to being the vulnerable and kind step-sister. Ling Tianya looked at her coldly. Ling Yuqing, this acting is too much. From the words of Ling Yuqing, the reporters confirmed the identity of Zhang Ke again, so they began to question her. Do you have anything to say today? Is what was said true? Is all of her work really written by ghostwriters? The reporters questions piled on one by one, and Sheng Dans face showed a triumphant smile. Zhang Ke, tell them what you know! Zhang Kes body trembled a little. When she looked up and saw Ling Tianya, she looked timid and scared of her. Then she finally opened her mouth. Yes... Chapter 142 - This Princess (2)

Chapter 142: This Princess (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Zhang Ke dropped the Yes bomb, the press conference reached its unprecedented climax. The confirmation from Zhang Ke was the nail in Ling Tianyas coffin C she was indeed a despicable person! Sheng Dan stood by Zhang Kes side, looking at Ling Tianya with a stern look. Then she said to Zhang Ke righteously, Dont be afraid, tell them everything you know! Ling Tianya sat back down in her seat. Yeah, whatever you know, lets hear it. Zhang Ke bowed her head and gathered her spirit. When she looked up, her eyes were already full of determination, and her voice was no longer shaking. I started working for Miss Ling five years ago. Her debut novel Beauty Hunt, which was adapted into the TV show, suddenly became popr overseas. She was too busy to handle all the writing invitations and other business, so she posted an ad looking for an assistant. Among all the candidates, I was not the most educated or experienced. I was very surprised when I got hired. It was not until muchter that I realized that she chose me exactly because I was not the best. That way she didnt have to worry about me; worry that I would surpass her one day! The reporters were shocked to hear that and started to look at Ling Tianya with contempt in their eyes. Ling Tianyas brows tightened slightly as her fingers tapped the table rhythmically, but she didnt say anything to defend herself. Zhang Ke continued to speak, Since I became her assistant, I have been taking care of everything for her. I did my best, hoping one day I would see my work on the big screen. She promised me that too. No matter how hard I tried, for five years she was never satisfied with what I wrote. My work was either deemed worthless or got thrown directly into the trashcan. At first, I really thought I was not a good writer. Then, I started to find the same content that I wrote in her work. What! Screen writer Ling Tianya was copying her assistants work! Ling Tianyas frown became deeper, and her fingers were still tapping on the desk. At that point, the Inte had blown up. All thanks to Guan Meiyis arrangement, the whole press conference was streamed live on the Inte. Qu Wan and Madam Ling were watching everything closely in front of the monitor at home. Madam Lings face had turned from green to purple, her dead tree branch of a hand pounding on the coffee table. Lord have mercy! How did the Ling Family produce scum like Ling Tianya? It was worth noting that the press conference was not only broadcast live, the Ruan Family was present too. After Ling Tianya was exposed as such a despicable person, would the Ruan Family agree to let her in their door? Would Ruan Zeyan still be willing to marry her? Shameless! Madam Ling was livid. If it wasnt for Ling Tianya, Guan Meiyi might have married Ruan Zeyan by then. At that point, the rtionship between Ling Tao and Guan Jianlin was in turmoil. Ling Tianya created the debacle. Even if the Guans were able to be inws with the Ruans in the future, who would care about the Lings? Looking at the expression on Madam Lings face, Qu Wan felt extremely satisfied. Back at the press conference, the story about Ling Tianya copying others work was out. What the reporters really cared about was whether she gained power using her face. Zhang Ke paused for a moment before carrying on, Ling Tianyas beauty is obvious to everyone. When she was abroad, she was also very popr among the foreigners. Ever since I started working for her, there have been plenty of asions where she would go out with the director, producer, or investor and spend the night out. When she came back to China, Mr. Ruan from the Yuan Teng Corporation seemed unhappy with her at the beginning, which resulted in the project not going smoothly. One day I saw Mr. Ruan leaving her apartment, soon after that, he proposed to her! The outside world had always thought that Guan Meiyi would marry into the Ruan Family, and no one expected Ruan Zeyan to change the object of his marriage proposalst minute. After hearing what Zhang Ke had said, it was obvious that Ling Tianya had seduced Ruan Zeyan and pushed Guan Meiyi out! Everyone started to have sympathy for Guan Meiyi, and their opinion towards Ling Tianya turned from contempt to disgust... Chapter 143 - This Princess (3)

Chapter 143: This Princess (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Things have already be irreversible, and the reporters emotions are at an all time high, they deeply believe in Zhang Kes words. After all, Zhang Kes been Ling Tianyas assistant for a long time. Zhang Ke would never publicly point her out if not for the fact that Ling Tianyas really such a horrible person. At this point of time, even Mr Wang and Zhang Heng had nothing more to add. Zhang Hengs face was conflicted as he looked at Ling Tianya, their hearts started to doubt Ling Tianya at Zhang Kes words. Ling Tao felt even more like he was sitting on a pillow of needles, and when he looked over at Guan Jianlin and Ling Qi, he felt even more nauseous. Du Gang stood behind Ruan Zeyan, he couldnt just watch it unfold like that, and finally opened up, Boss, should we do something to help? Ruan Zeyans eyes twinkled in a bit of curiosity, his brows twitching up, Like? Uh... Du Gang was stupefied by Ruan Zeyans question, his eyes stared big in surprise. He thought that when Ms Ling gets bullied, his boss would absolutely be the first one toe out and deal with it. But from the start till now, his boss had nothing nothing but sit there, the perfect image of calm, collectiveness, and hadnt done anything at all. Do you trust her? Ruan Zeyan simply asked. Du Gang nodded without even thinking about it, I trust her, its clear that these people are wrongly using Ms Ling. Ruan Zeyans handsome face finally blossomed with a charming smile, Then we dont have to do anything. Du Gang paused. Okay, sure. Its really that the onlookers more anxious than the yer... Du Gang shook his head, continuing to observe the unfolding of the scene. Sheng Dans face burned with justice, her words infiltrated with disdain and contempt for Ling Tianya, Ms Ling, until now, what more do you have to say? Sheng Dans words were powerful and strong, as though she had the situation in her hands, and she was a chess yer about to checkmate their opponent. Ling Yuqing couldnt help her excitement as she felt the odds tip in their favour, she thought that Ling Tianya would never be able to wriggle out of this even if she could move mountains. Ling Tianya, meet your end! Ling Yuqing nced over at Guan Meiyi, a victorious smile on her lips. Guan Meiyi had received Ling Yuqings message through the smile, and nodded her head in satisfaction, her chin raising in arrogance, letting out a long sigh of relief. Did you see that? Did you all see that? This is the woman that Ruan Zeyan wanted to marry. This ugly woman could never match up to Guan Meiyi in any way, shape, or form! Ling Tianya looked at the varied expressions of everyone on the stage, and off of it, her eyes shrowded over with ice. The fingers drumming on the table stopped, and she settled her gaze on Zhang Ke, Zhang Ke, youve said so much, but thats all you did. We live in a society ofw, if you cant provide any evidence, I have to sue you for defamation. Zhang Ke stunted, before stammering out, Evidence... O-Of course I have evidence! Finishing, she fished out a thumbdrive from her pocket, confidently announcing, In here is all the evidence you ever need! Do you dare to show it to everyone? Ling Tianyas face faltered, as though she never expected Zhang Ke to really actually have solid evidence, before her eyes shone, I have nothing to fear, its just, do you all really want to see it? Sheng Dan scoffed at Ling Tianyas seemingly final struggle for survival, Of course! I believe everyone on site wants to! Sheng Dan snatched over the thumbdrive, passing it over to the staff on site, and letting them show the contents, not giving Ling Tianya any chances of dragging this out. Everyone was curious about what could be in the thumbdrive, Guan Jianlin and Ling Qis eyes twinkled as they looked at Ling Tao, who was looking absolutely despondent, and Ruan Qishan whose face resembled that of a stormy night, feeling absolutely free. Ruan Qishans palms locked over his knee, right now he couldnt even verbalise how much hate he holds for Ling Tianya. These kinds of women are not fit to cross the Ruan familys threshold, and if Ruan Zeyan insists on marrying her, then he certainly has nock of ways to make this woman disappear from the face of the earth! Chapter 144 - This Princess (4)

Chapter 144: This Princess (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas eyes were fixated on the staff member that was inserting the thumb drive into theputer, watching them as they opened folder after folder, her brows knitted together as though nervous. Ling Yuqing and Sheng Dans line of sight met for a split second, the anticipation in their eyes undeniable. Following the staff members final click of the mouse, Ling Tianyas eyes closed, and everyone thought that it was because Ling Tianya was unwilling to face the truth that was about to be exposed to the world. Ling Qi looked at Ling Tao, her lips curled into a mocking smile, before grabbing onto Guan Meiyis hand, who was sitting as straightly, and as dignifiedly as she could. Ling Tao lowered his face, afraid of looking at the screen. He wished that he didnte to the press conference at all, then he wouldnt have to suffer through the humiliation afterwards. So? Have you thought about it? In the room, a womans crisp voice rang out. Identifying the voice, Ling Taos head snapped up towards the screen. Maybe because it was taken in secret, the angle of the camera wasnt very good, but one could clearly distinguish the clothes and look of the woman sitting opposite the table. The woman was not the star of the days press conference, Ling Tianya, but instead her step-sister Ling Yuqing! Seeing the huge screen, Ling Yuqings face drained of color so quickly it seemed she was losing pints of blood. She knew that things could go south so quick shed be getting whish, she immediately dashed towards the staffsputer, desperately wanting to pluck out the thumb drive. Ruan Zeyan merely raised his eyes, only one look was needed for two of his bodyguards to go forward and restraint Ling Yuqing, and for two of them to restraint Sheng Dan, who was just as distraught. Ling Yuqing was restrained and couldnt even get within an inch of theputer, her eyes red as she struggled like a mad woman. Its wrong! This is the wrong one! Its not this! Zhang Ke! Ling Yuqings eyes red at Zhang Ke almost maniacally. Zhang Kes face was the epitome of innocence, It is this one...its right...Your expression is scary... Ling Yuqings blood flooded to her head, her entire face flushed red with anger, at that point in time, she finally caught on to what was going on. She was fooled by Zhang Ke, that bitch! On the screen, the secretly taken video was being yed at the maximum size. Are you still torn up by it? I... You dont have to worry about it. Youve already expressed your attitude by not going to the set. Work with me, I promise to deliver on my promises if you do. Are you sure? Of course! As long as you tell the world that Ling Tianyas has a messy private life, and not only did she copy, but also hired ghostwriters, I will introduce and rmend you to sessful directors, and your work can finally be on the big screens to be seen by more people! But shes not like that at all! Wouldnt I be lying then? Plus, I dont have any evidence either... Silly girl, as Ling Tianyas assistant, your words alone are evidence. Ill make sure the rest is prepared ordingly. Why else do you think I brought so many of Ling Tianyas scripts back home? You faked it? You faked evidence of Ling Tianyas copying to incriminate her? Why would it be fake? As long as youre the one the provided the evidence, who would think that it is fake? By that time, Ling Tianyas reputation will be blown to smithereens, and no one will even care whether this evidence is real or faked! Think about these five years that youve been by Ling Tianyas side, if shed given you any care she would have rmended you to a filmpany a long time ago. For all these years, youve done so much for her, yet all the credit ends up being hers, are you really content with that? Ling Yuqing continued then, Dont worry, I have a great rtionship with Guan Meiyi. As long as we can ruin Ling Tianya this time, youll be the main contributor. Even if I cant help you, Guan Meiyi definitely will be able to. You have to know, the person that hates Ling Tianya the most right now is not me, but Guan Meiyi. Ive reached an agreement with her, as long as youre willing to step up and testify against Ling Tianya, she will rmend you to Zhi Ya Entertainments directors, just wait, youll be famous soon! Chapter 145 - This Princess (5)

Chapter 145: This Princess (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Yuqing straight out named Guan Meiyi in the video, which led to a subtle mood change in the room. When people turned to look at Guan Meiyi again, their sympathy from earlier was reced by astonishment and doubt. Guan Meiyi was getting antsy in her seat. From the moment the video started, she realized that things had gone awry. What she didnt expect was that Ling Yuqing would actually say her name. People were not dumb. The dialogue in the video was so obvious that everyone got the idea that she and Ling Yuqingbined forces in smearing Ling Tianya. Now, not only the Ruans were there to witness everything, the video was streamed online, which meant that everyone on the Inte had seen it and heard it... There were also all the reporters, and Ruan Zeyan himself! Guan Meiyi really panicked. For the first time in her life, she waspletely at a loss. She subconsciously nced at Wang Yazhi and Ruan Qishan who were sitting next to her. Wang Yazhi obviously grasped what was going on. She looked back at Guan Meiyi with aplicated expression whichprised of shock, disappointment, and pity... Ruan Qishan didnt even look at Guan Meiyi. Instead, his eyes fell on Ling Tianya and he looked like he was pondered some things. Guan Meiyis head was splitting. She red at Ling Yuqing with rage and regret. Ling Yuqing no longer cared about Guan Meiyis hateful look. Inside her head, there were only three words, I am finished. She didnt even dare to look at Ling Tao. She didnt have to look to know that Ling Tao was shocked and angry. Ling Yuqing looked at Ling Tianya again, who finally opened her eyes and stared back at her with coldness and cynicism. On the big screen, the video continued to y. Ling Yuqing passed a USB drive to Zhang Ke and said, Take this with you when the timees. It was the same USB drive that was ying right then, only the content was different. Guan Jianlin and Ling Qi couldnt take it anymore. They came there to use the bitch Ling Tianya, but what was happening instead?! The two stood up angrily and tried to stop the video from ying. They only took a few steps before getting blocked by Ruan Zeyans men. Guan Jianlins face was gray. Despite the presence of Ruan Qishan, he shouted angrily at Ruan Zeyan, Ruan Zeyan! Tell them to go away! I am your elder! Guan Jianlins voice hurt Ruan Zeyans ears like some squealing noise. He had been sitting leisurely that whole time, but finally stood up and said to Guan Jianlin, Who did you say you were? Ruan Zeyans casual voice still managed to give Guan Jianlin a huge chill. Lips pping, Guan Jianlin dared not to repeat what he said. All he could do was turn his head to look at Ruan Qishan, who was sitting like a mountain. Qishan, say something! At that moment, Ruan Qishan had nothing to say. Originally, Guan Meiyi invited him and Wang Yazhi to attend the press conference and told them she would expose the true nature of Ling Tianya. They thought after seeing what kind of woman Ling Tianya actually was, Ruan Zeyan would give up the idea of marrying her. Things had done a one-eighty instead. Ling Tianya not only proved that she was nothing like what the Inte had described, but also showcased her outstanding intelligence. In contrast, Guan Meiyi was exposed as someone who was plotting against Ling Tianya. In Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhis minds, Guan Meiyi had always been elegant, kind, considerate, gentle, generous, graceful...A woman who was worthy of all those ttering words. That no longer seemed to be the case. At the very least, Guan Meiyi was not as smart as Ling Tianya, otherwise things would have turned out differently. Obviously, Ling Tianya had been in control of the whole situation from beginning to end. When everyone thought Ling Tianyas fate was sealed, she effortlessly turned the whole thing around. Having a brain was a good thing, but it seemed like Guan Meiyi forgot to grow one. No wonder Madam Ruan always called Guan Meiyi a faker; the olddy knew what she was talking about. Faced with Ruan Qishans silence, Guan Jianlin couldnt bear to stay another minute. Just as he was about to run off, the reporters besieged him. Was he kidding? They were not going to let go such an explosive story! It could be the end of the lovely image of movie star Guan Meiyi! Chapter 146 - This Princess (6)

Chapter 146: This Princess (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The reporters rushed to surround them, and the Guan familys way out was blocked by Ruan Zeyans men. With nowhere to run, they could only face the reporters head-on. Miss Guan Meiyi, what do you have to say about the content of the video? Miss Guan, Miss Ling is your cousin, did you do something like that because of hate born from love? Miss Guan... The questions came crashing at them consistently, as though the reporters wanted to strip Guan Meiyi of her skin. Even though Ruan Zeyan arranged for people to block off the Guan familys exit route, he didnt arrange for them to protect the Guans, and merely watched as the three of them were surrounded from all sides, making even taking one step a tremendously difficult task. Seeing how frazzled the Guans were, Ling Yuqings feet started to turn cold. She knew that by that point in time, the Guan family would never forgive her. Simrly, her life in the Ling family would not be smooth sailing anymore. Ling Yuqings face was as pale as a sheet as she shook in fear, she red at Ling Tianya, beforepletely losing her grip on her emotions andshing out, Ling Tianya, you did this on purpose! You dug a trap for me to jump right in! Ling Tianya sat in her seat, her eyes narrowing in a slight mocking fashion. I merely adapted to it. Ling Yuqing was aghast, she hadpletely lost, Ling Tianya had clearly seen through her, every nook and cranny. Since the day that she had initiated a makeup, since the day that she had started working at the set, Ling Tianya had already started toy down her enormous n. She thought everything was in her hands, thinking that she could really ruin Ling Tianya for good. She was still too naive, too childish, resulting in her ruining all of her past years of work. Guan Jianlin thought that he hade there in order to watch Ling Tianya fall, that was why he had only brought his chauffeur. Who knew that in the end, the one to have all their dignity crumbled was their family. The reporters were shoving at each other in their urgency, in that situation, it was impossible that not a single security guard had shown up to help them. Guan Jianlin had been screaming at the top of his lungs for the entire duration, yet not even their shadow had shown up to help out. The hotels security guards were just standing right in front of them, and yet they had all treated him like air and stood in their assigned spots. Guan Jianlin turned and seeing Ruan Zeyan stand there with a cold face, he understood. The reporters questions became more and more tough to answer, Ling Qi had never had to face a situation quite like that before. Her body kept getting jostled around as she tried to navigate her way out. As she followed Guan Jianlin out, she couldnt help but shriek as she protected Guan Meiyi in her hold, leaving the premises after a long and tough fight. Due to the mess that the ce had be, the press conference was forced to a stop. The reporters had received all of the information that they had ever needed, and some extra sweet information as the cherry on top. Of course, the most shocking news was Guan Meiyis public image being smashed to rubble. The days press conference certainly was like a great big joke, Ruan Qishan felt like he was watching a cheapedy, so eventful and noisy that his head hurt. His face was devoid of any emotions as he stood up, taking slow, deliberate steps to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya stood, calmly meeting his gaze, confident but not too overpowering. Ruan Qishans brows lifted, hed seen enough and had gotten used to people bending their backs over to please him. Even Guan Meiyi had purposefully acted obediently in front of him. It was only Ling Tianya that had dared to meet his gaze head-on. That woman seemed to be different from what he had imagined, but it could just as easily be a facade, the hardest thing to predict or read thoroughly in the world was the human heart. With that thought, Ruan Qishans face smoothed out back into its usual stoicism. Ruan Zeyan walked to Ling Tianyas side, holding onto her hand determinedly, meeting Ruan Qishans look head-on. The father and son looked extremely simr, the only difference being times effects on Ruan Qishans features, making him look a lot more mature and wise. Neither of the two spoke, but the pressure around the both of them seemed to drop to suffocating levels. Wang Yazhi stood by Ruan Qishans side, her face twisted into one of difort, but not daring to make a single sound. She was afraid that the two of them would yet again argue because of a woman. After some time, Ruan Qishan broke the eye contact, slowly turning over. Bring her back home for dinner some time. Hearing that, Ling Tianya paused. What does he mean? Before she could really understand it, the man beside her had already gripped onto her chin, nting a firm kiss on her lips. Ling Tianya red at Ruan Zeyan in her annoyance, but all she was met with was Ruan Zeyans warmest and most loving gaze. Chapter 147 - This Princess (7)

Chapter 147: This Princess (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the car, Ruan Qishan had his eyes shut and eyebrows slightly scrunched up. Rubbing her own shoulders, Wang Yazhi spoke in a moaning voice, A hell of a day. What you just said in the hotel, what did that mean? Are you agreeing to Zeyan marrying Ling Tianya? That womans background is not a good fit for our son! All that non-sense in her past, havent you seen enough on the Inte? Her moms adultery, her arrogance and bossiness, careless spending, bullying her step-mother and step-sister,plicated rtionships with the Ling Family, on and on. Its making my head hurt just reading about it. Long story short, nothing anyone read about Ling Tianya online was good. Ruan Qishan opened his eyes and looked straight ahead, What else can I do other than agree to it? Your son has grown up now and I cant control him anymore. I was a little surprised, however, by this Ling Tianya. She does have a brain in her head. When she heard Ruan Qishanplementing Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhi made a pouty face, What about Meiyi? Ruan Qishan sneered, Dont you mention that woman; shes a brainless idiot! After being in the business world for so many years, Ruan Qishan was not a softy. He knew very well that one must always think for oneself first. Hepletely understood the reason why Guan Meiyi was engaged in conspiracy in order to get Ruan Zeyan. If she seeded, Ruan Qishan would have nothing to say, however, she failed. She failed because of her over-confidence and self-righteous arrogance. If things yed out as she had nned, Guan Meiyi could have won the approval of Ruan Qishan and his wife. Based on her family background, her movie star charisma, and her good reputation, she had a real shot at marrying into the Ruan Family. She had lost her chance. Ruan Qishan would only ept two kinds of women. One kind were those extremely innocent, kind, harmless women who needed the protection of men, like his wife Wang Yazhi. The other kind of women were smart, calm, decisive when challenged, and always had a good control of the situation. This second kind of women didnt have to rely on men. They could even establish their own footing in the mens world. Obviously, Guan Meiyi wanted to appear innocent and harmless, but at the same time, she wanted to y tricks. She was, in Madam Ruans words, a faker. That kind of women disgusted Ruan Qishan the most. As for Ling Tianya, Ruan Qishan didnt have a conclusion yet. He still needed to wait and see. Wang Yazhi sighed. She actually liked Guan Meiyi, but she was rather disappointed in her that day. The entrance to the hotel was swamped by paparazzi. Protected by his own bodyguards, Ruan Zeyan walked out with Ling Tianya in his arms and no one could get near them. Mr. Ruan, Guan Jianlin said that Miss Ling stole you from Guan Meiyi. Do you want toment on that? A moment ago, the Guans were ambushed by the reporters in front of the hotel. Before he finally got in the car, Guan Jianlin hysterically yelled out those words. Ruan Zeyan took Ling Tianyas hand and kissed it gently, Tianya was already my girlfriend six years ago, so how could she steal me? Plus, Ive never had any rtionship with Miss Guan. Im not sure why Guan Jianlin said that. Actually, you should ask him for me. After saying that, Ruan Zeyan left in his car with a smirk on his face and Ling Tianya in his arms. The body guards who were blocking the reporters also got in their vehicles and drove off. The press conference was loud and chaotic a second before, but what was left was a destitute silence. Ling Yuqing stood there motionlessly. Suddenly, a big shadow appeared behind her. Chapter 148 - This Princess (8)

Chapter 148: This Princess (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Yuqing raised her head, and all she saw was Ling Taos piercing gaze on her. It was an expression that Ling Yuqing had never seen Ling Tao direct at her, it was an expression that struck absolute fear. Daddy, please, hear me out! Ling Yuqing rushed forward in him agitation, grabbing onto Ling Taos elbow, but she only ended up getting pushed away by Ling Tao. Dont call me Daddy! Ling Yuqing stumbled, and the waterworks started. Daddy, please listen to me, I didnt... Ling Tao didnt wait for Ling Yuqings exnations, he merely turned and walked away with anger hed never showed before. He could never imagine, even in his dreams, that Ling Yuqing would do something like that to Ling Tianya. He was still working hard to have the sisters finally get along with each other, sending Ling Yuqing to work by Ling Tianyas side, and yet Ling Yuqing plotted something to incriminate Ling Tianya. When Ruan Zeyan had brought Ling Tianya out of the hotel with a hand on her waist, Ling Tianya didnt even spare him, her father, a nce. She definitely must hate him, if not for him voicing it, Ling Yuqing would never have had a chance to get into the crew. She would never have had the chance to do something as horrid as what she had done. Thank goodness his Yaya was a smartdy and had prepared for it. If not...Ling Tao couldnt imagine the extent of the consequences. Throughout the press conference, even Ling Tao was almost convinced by Ling Yuqings borate mirage, even he had thought that his own daughter was as terrible as those articles suggested. If even him, as her biological father didnt believe her, what about others? With that, Ling Taos fear was reignited again. What if the whole world didnt believe in Ling Tianya? Would he really have to force her away again? For the first time, Ling Tao had started to have suspicion towards what had happened in the past. After the days incident, Ling Tao realized that many things may not have been what he had seen on the surface. Ling Tao turned to leave, Ling Yuqing could only follow after him for several steps, eager to exin herself, but she was stopped by a furious Sheng Dan. Sheng Dan gripped onto Ling Yuqings shoulder, screaming at the top of her lungs, fueled by her anger, Why did you lie to me? Ling Yuqing had nothing on her mind besides how she could exin herself to Ling Tao, and she didnt want to deal with Sheng Dan either, pushing her away in irritation. Since when did I lie to you? Who knew that Sheng Dan would be pushed to desperation? Her grip on Ling Yuqing was deathly tight. You clearly told me that those things about Ling Tianya were true, thats why I wrote the article, thats why I went against Ling Tianya with you today! Who knew, that all the evidence was actually forged by you! Why did you lie to me?! Ling Yuqing looked at her coldly, So what if I lied to you? You paparazzi never bother about the truth anyway. As long as theres a piece of news, you all chase after it just like dogs. Thats why people call you the puppy squad! Ling Yuqings words had seemingly unlocked Sheng Dans grip on her emotions, she did expose a lot of private information about famous people these past years, but all the information was true. For all those years, Sheng Dan had never reported any single piece of fake news. Even though she was a paparazzi, she still had her morals. That day, because of Ling Yuqing, she had betrayed her own morals and vited her baselinepletely. Sheng Dans palm hadnded harshly on Ling Yuqings face. Ling Yuqing was irritated from the start, and the fact she got pped by Sheng Dan, made her anger reach a new peak. The two women were tangled together in a cat-fight, not a care given to their image. Clearly, Ling Yuqings stamina and physique were not as good as Sheng Dan, who had been running out and about for news stories. Soon she was beaten ck and blue by Sheng Dan. Eventually, it was still the hotels staff that had to rush to their help and separate the two women, but the scene had long since been captured by others and quickly spread on the inte. Chapter 149 - This Princess (9)

Chapter 149: This Princess (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao had a bad taste in his mouth when he walked out of the hotel. All of a sudden, he remembered that time when Ling Tianya called the police on Ling Yuqing, he asked the family attorney Mr. Bai to handle it. Back then, Ling Tianya handed him a cell phone and said there was something in that phone he should listen to, but Mr. Bai told him the content might have been illegal and it was best to be handled by the legal department. Hence, he gave the phone to Mr. Bai without much thought. Thinking back on it, maybe there was really something important in that phone. With that thought in mind, Ling Tao had the driver take him to work. When he got to the legal department, Mr. Bai was not there. Where is Mr. Bai? Ling Tao asked as he walked over to Mr. Bais office. An assistant in the legal department came over and respectfully answered, Mr. Bai might have gone to the Commerce Bureau. Ling Tao nodded. Then he pointed at Mr. Bais locked office door. Open it. I need to get something from inside. The assistant hesitated. President, we dont have the key to Mr. Bais office. Ling Tao frowned. No key? Does the administrative office have it? Go ask! The assistant shook her head. The administrative office doesnt have it either. ording to Mr. Bai, there are importantpany documents in his office and we shouldnt take the risk. So, he changed his offices lock and only he has the key. Ling Tao was unhappy about the fact that he couldnt ess ces in his ownpany! On a second thought, Mr. Bai could be right. The legal department handled a lot of confidential documents daily and being cautious was not wrong. Ling Tao had always trusted Mr. Bai, in all those years. Ling Tao decided not to pressure the already scared assistant and left the legal department. He thought there was no big hurry to get the thing as long as it was with Mr. Bai. Then, he called the driver to take him home, because he thought it was time to have a conversation with Qu Wan about Ling Yuqing. As time went on, Ling Tao had gradually calmed down from his earlier fury. At the end of the day, he still felt guilty when it came to Qu Wan. When she was already in her forties, she got pregnant with his child. Just a few months away from having the baby, she had a miscarriage after being hit by Ling Tianya. Ever since then, Qu Wans body would ache every time it rained. As a result, Ling Tao treated Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing very well. In his mind Qu Wan had made a lot of sacrifices for this family. Ling Yuqing was Qu Wans only daughter, who she had always protected. Ling Tao had treated her as his own daughter all those years, until that day when she made such a huge mistake. If Ling Tao didnt do anything that time, it would break Tianyas heart. On the other hand, Ling Tao didnt want to hurt Qu Wan either. He was furious a minute before, but he couldnt decide what to do anymore. Without warning, the driver upfront stepped on the brake abruptly. Not wearing his seatbelt, Ling Tao got thrown into the back of the front seat by momentum so hard that he could see stars. What the hell are you doing?! Ling Tao scolded. The driver had always been very good, what was wrong with him? The driver was also aghast. President, a man jumped right in front of the car! I almost hit him. Ling Tao realized there was really a man clinging onto the windshield of the car, face covered in sweat, passionately hitting the ss. Taking a closer look, the man had no hands. His two arms were like two stumps, hitting the windshield like a drum. Chapter 150 - This Princess (10)

Chapter 150: This Princess (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The thing that most drivers were worried about were pedestrians suddenly rushing in front of their vehicle. Even if it didnt cause an ident, it often left the driver jittery and drenched in cold sweat afterwards. If they were unlucky and really did hit the pedestrian, no matter whether the driver really was in the wrong or not, they would have to provide some form ofpensation one way or another. If the pedestrian died, then it would be even worse. The man before the car was still knocking at the window with so much urgency in his actions, screaming, Director Ling, I have something I want to tell you! Ling Tao stunned, his eyes wide as he looked at the person, and he couldnt help but feel a twinge of familiarity. The driver couldnt care less, and with the rage burning in his chest, he got out of the car and shoved the man away. Are you seeking death?! You dont want your life anymore?! The man didnt even pay the raging chauffeur any mind at all, but instead made a beeline for the backseats door, opening it up and rushing in, pouncing towards Ling Tao with all the urgency in the world. Director Ling, I have something I want to tell you... Ling Tao shrieked, and the chauffeur rushed over to drag the man out from the car, kicking him to the ground. Just as the car was about the be driven off, the man on the floor started to wail, Uncle Ling, Im Kang Yuchen! Dont you remember me! I have something I want to tell you... Kang Yuchen? The memory hit Ling Tao like a bag of bricks, wasnt he one of his business partners sons? The Kang family was doing well too initially, their business booming, but they suddenly disappeared from the face of earth. It wasnt untilter that they knew that the Kangs businesses were bought over with a low price. Kang Yuchen was infamous for being an arrogant and yful bum,monly known as Kang Shao. He had a great rtionship with Ling Yuqing, and he seemed to hold a torch for her too. Mr. Kang also hinted a few times about getting the two kids to marry, but Qu Wan had never liked Kang Yuchen. It was slightly inappropriate for Ling Tao to make decisions on his step-daughters marriage, so he did not agree to it. Looking at Kang Yuchen now, he had since lost his arrogance and glow as a sessful businessmans son, and he was sporting a scrawny beard. His face brown and yellowed, he was so skinny that he could be mistaken for a skeleton. Confirming the others identity, Ling Tao immediately got out of the car to help Kang Yuchen up. What happened? How did you end up like this? Where are your hands? Kang Yuchen had seen the depths of how much people could change, and how absolutely heartless and disgusting people could get those days. Almost everyone that he had met had treated him like a stter of dirt on their shoes. Ling Tao was the first one to show him any form of concern and did not regard him with disgust. Kang Yuchen felt a wave of warmth flood him, and his tears fell out of his control. Uncle Ling, I have something to tell you, its about Ling Yuqing. Ling Tao shivered at the mention of Ling Yuqings name. What is it? Speak. Kang Yuchen used his hand-less arms to wipe away his tears, continuing slowly, Some time ago, Ling Yuqing asked me to help her with something, to ruin a woman for her. Ling Yuqing told me to gather a few of my buddies, and for everyone to have some fun together. To make the woman to wish she was dead, and to take some photos and videos in order to post them onto the inte... The moment Ling Tao heard that, his face fell, and a bad feeling settled in his gut. Kang Yuchen observed Ling Taos expression, before continuing, The woman Ling Yuqing asked me to ruin isnt just anyone. It was your own biological daughter Ling Tianya... Ling Taos heart plummeted, and his face fell, as though a sharp de has pierced through him, his entire bodys blood froze in ce. Afterwards, Kang Yuchen continued talking, but Ling Tao could barely hear past the buzzing in his brain, and the unsuppressable anger crashing onto him like a tsunami. In the restaurant, Du Gang received a call. After the call ended, he walked to Ruan Zeyan and murmured, Boss, Kang Yuchen haspleted his task. Good. Ruan Zeyans face did not change, he merely nodded. Completed what task? Ling Tianya, sitting opposite them, raised her head to ask. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, his eyes practically radiating softness and love, holding onto Ling Tianyas hand. Where do you want to hold the wedding? Chapter 151 - Everything Is Negotiable, Except Her (1)

Chapter 151: Everything Is Negotiable, Except Her (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya looked at the mans hand and asked an untimely question, When will you let me see Tianxin? Ruan Zeyan tightened his brows and was slightly frustrated. Ling Tianya, you really are not cute. Looking at Ling Tianyas stubborn eyes, he finally sighed and said, Ling Tianxin cant have people visit her right now. Trust me, she is safe. I will arrange for you two to meet at the right time. What is the right time? When you marry me and be Mrs. Ruan. Ling Tianya felt her chest tighten. The feeling of being forced to get married was not so great. She was reassured about Ling Tianxins current situation at least. She believed that Ruan Zeyan would not lie to her, so Ling Tianxin must be safe. When is the wedding? Ling Tianya asked directly. Her voice had no sweetness from a woman who actually wanted to get married. That urgent look on her face, Ruan Zeyan knew, was not because of him. It was because of Ling Tianxin. Ruan Zeyan felt a little let down by Ling Tianya, but then he looked at the woman opposite from him and said seductively, Of course, the sooner the better. The mans eyes were glowing and Ling Tianya could not help but shudder. Inside the restaurant, peoples faces were lit up nicely by a warm light. Ruan Zeyan took out a delicate and beautiful jewelry box, the diamonds on the outer edge of the box alone could cost a fortune. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan and the box in his hand, stunned. Before she was able to respond, the box was opened. Ling Tianya felt a giant sh in front of her eyes. She closed her eyes, then opened them again. She saw the sparkling diamond ring resting inside the box. The ring was made of one precisely cut diamond in the size of a pigeon egg, surrounded by several smaller diamonds. In an instant, the entire restaurant was lit up by the diamond ring, because its reflection was just too dazzling. Ruan Zeyan got up and walked toward Ling Tianya. Taking the womans soft hand, he put the diamond ring on her finger slowly. Against the backdrop of the diamond ring, Ling Tianyas porcin skin appeared even more translucent. It was hard for people to take their eyes off her. There were not many other diners in the upscale restaurant. When the men looked over, they saw the stunning Ling Tianya and were mesmerized by her beauty. Then, they saw Ruan Zeyan, a man who was so powerful that no other man would dare to approach his woman; they would not even dare to reveal the slightest desire they might have inside. Ruan Zeyan himself was also incredibly handsome and charismatic. Bowing forward, he caressed Ling Tianyas cheek and kissed her gently, as if there was nobody else in the room. Ling Tianyas face blushed by Ruan Zeyans explicit words and bold action. She had no idea how attractive that face looked to him. Meanwhile, in the Ling Family, Qu Wan appeared extremely anxious. Ling Yuqing was sitting on the sofa covered in bruises. Apparently, Sheng Dan didnt pull any punches, so Ling Yuqing felt her whole body was about to fall apart. She was in no mood to pursue Sheng Dan right then. Priority number one was to smooth Ling Taos anger. Qu Wan felt bad for Ling Yuqing. That Sheng Dan hit you so hard. Dont worry, Mom will make her pay. Having all these bruises on your body could be a good thing right now. Maybe when Tao sees you like this, he will feel sorry for you. Then Ill beg him for you. He might just let this thing go. Ling Yuqing pouted. But, Grandma... Thinking about Madam Ling, Qu Wan was irritated. Dont worry about that old fart. Tao is still the head of this family! After watching the live broadcast, the Madam Ling cursed at Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing furiously. Then she and Miss Zhang went straight to the Guans tofort Guan Meiyi. Suddenly, there was a sounding from the front door. Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing tensed up immediately. Shortly after, Ling Tao walked in the room with a stern face. Qu Wan hurried up with Ling Yuqing, looking very apologetic. Tao, Yuqing was... p! Before Qu Wan could finish her sentence, Ling Taos hand fell heavily on Ling Yuqings face. Ling Yuqing was shocked by that p and didnt know how to react. Tao, what are you doing? Qu Wan shouted hysterically. Staring at Ling Yuqing, Ling Tao said in a harsh voice, Get out! Get out of the Ling Family, now! Chapter 152 - Everything is Negotiable, Except Her (2)

Chapter 152: Everything is Negotiable, Except Her (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Faced with Ling Taos sudden rage, Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing were stupefied, clearly unable to get used to such rage from Ling Tao. Ling Yuqing held her hand over her face, hiding behind Qu Wan, afraid to speak a single word. It was Qu Wan that reacted first, her face pitiful, her eyes loaded with tears as she looked at Ling Tao. Tao, whats gotten into you? Ling Taos face was darkened as he red at Qu Wan, You still have the face to ask me whats gotten into me? Go ask your daughter that! Finishing, Ling Tao stormed into the house, his anger like a stench that not even the best instion could contain. Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing shared a look, neither of them expected Ling Tao to be that angry about it and hurried in with small steps. Ling Tao sat on the sofa, the maids carefully pouring a ss of water for him, escaping as soon as she could. Even if she was blind could see that the man of the house was in a bad mood and no one wanted to be too close at that point in time. Ling Tao picked up the ss, as he was about to down the liquid in it, the overflowing rage in him caused him to smash the ss onto the floor, the water and ss sttering everywhere. Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing shrieked, stumbling backwards. Qu Wan calmed herself down, sitting beside Ling Tao, her small delicate hands gentle as she leaned it onto Ling Taos shoulder, gently shaking. Tao, its Yuqings fault this time, and shes sorry too. Since I married into the Ling family, Yuqing has been following you and I, for so many years. You have watched her grow up. Even if youre not her biological father, your rtionship is closer than a blood-rted one. Dont you know what kind of person Yuqing is by now? Shes a kind and timid child, why would she have been bullied by Ling Tianya for all those years if not for that...? Lets not talk about the past, after all, Yuqing did do something wrong this time. Qu Wan observed Ling Taos expression, before continuing, Yuqing definitely has her reasons for doing something like this. She definitely must have been lied to by Guan Meiyi. Youve seen it too, Yuqing and Meiyi are close, and Meiyi must have been traumatized. She wanted to seek revenge. Our Yuqing has such a soft heart, so she... Hearing that Qu Wan was still pushing the me onto others by that point in time, Ling Tao couldnt stand it anymore, and he pushed Qu Wan away harshly, his re icy. Youre still making excuses for her now? I... Qu Wan was shocked, Ling Tao had never gotten physical with her no matter how angry he was. To Qu Wan, Ling Taos shove was considered getting physical. Qu Wan thought that after being with Ling Tao for years, she had a solid grasp of Ling Taos temperament. The man was extremely easy to convince and was especially weak to her style of convincing. The incident didnt only involve Ling Yuqing, but also dragged Guan Meiyi into the picture. Qu Wan had thought of a solution from the start, that she would do her best to shove all of the responsibility onto Guan Meiyi. Ling Tao and Guan Jianlins rtionships were strained right then anyway, and they were both suspicious of each other, her words would have be the truth then. Qu Wan didnt expect that after she had said so much, she didnt dampen Ling Taos anger, but instead added fuel to the fire. Tao...Yuqings innocent... Qu Wan was grasping at straws, her crocodile tears easily falling. Innocent? Ling Tao pointed at Ling Yuqing, his entire self taut with rage, Do you want me to drag Kang Yuchen here to confess everything before youre willing to tell the truth?! Kang Yuchen? The moment Kang Yuchens name was mentioned, Ling Yuqings face froze, and she panicked. So much time had passed, and nothing had happened to her that far. Suddenly Ling Yuqing hadpletely thrown out Kang Yuchens name, and the fact that she had asked him to ruin Ling Tianya came back from all the way in the back of her mind. Ling Tao actually mentioned him! Chills undoubtedly started to travel up Ling Yuqings spine, freezing everything in its path. Chapter 153 - Everything is Negotiable, Except Her (3)

Chapter 153: Everything is Negotiable, Except Her (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The same thing happened to Qu Wan, because it had been so long, it took her awhile to remember the thing Ling Tao was referring to. The second she remembered, her face turned ghostly white instantly. Looking at the expressions on their faces, Ling Tao sneered. Remember now? This good daughter as you say, the kind and timid daughter, worked together with Kang Yuchen to ruin my Yaya! At that time, Yaya just came back and hadnt even visited the house for more than a few times. She barely had any interaction with your daughter. What I dont understand is what kind of hatred made your daughtermit such a disgusting and vicious atrocity? Qu Wans heart was burning when Ling Tao kept saying your daughter. He must be really mad that time, because he already started to deny Ling Yuqings status as one of the Lings. Ling Yuqing looked anxiously at Qu Wan. Qu Wan sat up straight then fell over towards Ling Tao, crying. Tao, Kang Yuchen is infamously nefarious in the circle. You know that he had a thing for Yuqing for a long time, but Yuqing always ignored him. He must be vengeful and deliberately defiled our Yuqing. Yuqing is your daughter, you know her best! At that moment, Ling Tao didnt want to hear anything Qu Wan was saying. Consumed by rage, it felt like his whole body was hollowed out. He pushed Qu Wan away again and his voice was cold and calm. She is not my daughter. She is your and Huang Daweis daughter. I am not capable of producing such a sinister daughter, my daughter is Ling Tianya! It actually terrified Ling Tao to think that if Kang Yuchen didnt stop his car, he might never know the real story. There could be a lot of things like that that had happened. He remembered that when Ling Tianya was a child, she was also outgoing, likeable, and empathetic. Since Ling Yuqing arrived, Ling Tianya had be impulsive, irritated, and overbearing. Almost like she changed into a different person, someone annoying and unlikable. He geared his anger towards Ling Tianya because of her mothers affair, which drove a deep wedge between the father and the daughter. Ling Tao didnt dare to think more, because he was unsure of if he knew what was real and what was just an illusion. Ask her to pack up and leave the Ling Family. I dont care if she goes back to the Huang Family or finds a ce outside. I dont want to see her face in this house anymore! Ling Tao turned around and started to leave. Qu Wan grabbed Ling Taos arm and begged, Tao, dont do this. Yuqing has been calling you Daddy all these years. She is ... Ling Tao looked at Qu Wan with absolute coldness. If you plead for her again, you can go with her! Tao... Ling Taos face was so adamant that Qu Wan realized she could be kicked out herself if she said one more word. When she heard that Ling Tao was kicking her out, Ling Yuqing dropped to her knees and held on to Ling Taos leg. Broken ss on the floor sliced her delicate skin open. Her blood was dripping, but she didnt care. Daddy, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. Please! Forgive you? Ling Tao scoffed, Its not my ce to forgive you, because you and I are both guilty in front of Yaya! He pushed Ling Yuqing to the side and said, Change your name back. Dont call yourself a Ling or tell people that you are my daughter. Dont try to tie yourself to the Ling Family in anyway, otherwise dont me me for not giving a shit for all these years, and C Ling Tao turned to Qu Wan. Dont you give her a penny of Ling Family money, otherwise, Ill kick you out too! When he finished, Ling Tao didnt give the mother and daughter any chance to protest and walked straight out of the house. A momentter, a servant came in and said to Qu Wan, The President said that he will note back to the house until Miss Yuqing is gone. If she doesnt leave, the President will sell this house and buy a new one, and Madam you are not wee there... The servant didnt finish the sentence because the look in Qu Wans eyes scared her. She shut her mouth and ran out of the room. Mom, what am I going to do? What am I ... Ling Yuqing started bawling. That time Ling Tao was serious. Qu Wan dug her hands into the couch so hard that her fingertips turned white. Her entire mind was covered in a thick fog of hatred. Chapter 154 - Everything can be Negotiated, Except Her (4)

Chapter 154: Everything can be Negotiated, Except Her (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao was true to his word and had arranged for someone to keep an eye on Ling Yuqings progress as she packed up. Qu Wan and Ling Yuqing had wanted to do a final struggle initially, thinking about the fact that Ling Tao was way too angry that night, they wanted to wait until that day, when his temper might have been more subdued. Ling Tao didnt even bother showing up to meet the two of them, not even picking up their phone calls. Going to plead with Madam Ling, she didnt give them mercy either. Other the fact that she didnt want to involve herself in the situation at all, she didnt give them any nicements or words either. Ling Yuqing had dragged Guan Meiyi and incriminated her in her n to ruin Ling Tianya, Madam Ling couldnt hate Ling Yuqing more at that point in time, why would she speak out for her? Madam Ling had even appointed Miss Zhang to oversee Ling Yuqing, clearly stating that other than clothes and daily essentials, Ling Yuqing was not allowed to bring away anything else. Previously, Miss Zhang would put in some effort to be on Qu Wan and Ling Yuqings good side. By then, even Miss Zhang knew that Ling Yuqing was a useless entity in the Ling family. Seeing that Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans marriage was near, the Ling family would be under the beck-and-call of Ling Tianya from then on. So, Miss Zhang started to treat Ling Yuqing colder and colder, following Madam Lings instructions to the T. She kept watch over Ling Yuqing strictly. Right then, Ling Yuqing was like an old broom that no one wanted. Everyone in the Ling family couldnt wait a second more to chase her out of the house. Even if Qu Wan wanted Ling Yuqing to stay, she had no way of doing that either. After a night, Qu Wan had calmed down too. No matter what, she had to hold onto her position, she had to stay in the Ling family. She had no other choice, and Ling Yuqing could only leave the Ling family. She had gotten used to the spoilt rich princess lifestyle, and definitely didnt want to return to Huang Daweis side and live a hard life. Qu Wan couldnt bear for her daughter to go back to the Huang family either, so she prepared to find a hotel room for her to stay in temporarily. They soon realized that no matter which hotel they went to, as long as they tried to check in under the name Ling Yuqing, they would be rejected by the hotel. Left with no other choice, Qu Wan wanted to check in using her name, but the hotel informed them that only Qu Wan herself could stay in the hotel. Ling Yuqing didnt do the check-in, and therefore she was not allowed to stay. Qu Wan even caused a scene at the hotel because of that, but the hotel threatened to call the police, not giving Qu Wan any room to negotiate at all. There was no mystery behind it, it must have been Ling Tao that pressured the hotels into it. Qu Wan didnt think that Ling Tao would go to such great lengths to force Ling Yuqing to change her name back to Huang Yuqing, he was really prepared to disown his daughterpletely. Qu Wan knew that as long as Ling Yuqing was there, her every single action would be within the control of Ling Tao. Left with no other choice, no matter how much they didnt like it, Ling Yuqing could only return to the Huangs. The Huangs were clear on their stance too, unless Ling Yuqing changed her surname back to Huang, they would not let her in through their doors either. The circumstances had backed the two of them into a corner, and they could not do anything else other than have Ling Yuqing change her surname back to Huang. From then on, Ling Yuqing ceased to exist, and Huang Yuqing would not have any further ties with the Ling family. The Yuan Teng Corporations Headquarters was a sixty-four story building, it was a prominentndmark of the city, it was a building that people looked up to and dreamed about. Right then, the door to the meeting room opened, and Ruan Zeyan walked out first, cold as a block of ice. Following him was a flock of high ranking officials, and almost every one of them had a slight sheen of sweat beading on their forehead. It wasnt summer then, so it wasnt warm. Yuan Teng Corporation was a huge corporation, so their building was equipped with central temperature control too. The real reason for their sweat was their boss, Ruan Zeyan. The Chief Financial Officer carefully approached Du Gang, softly asking, Mr. Du, what happened to Mr. Ruan in these past few days? Hes been especially cold and scary these days! Du Gang could only chuckle awkwardly. I dont know either... He definitely wouldnt say that it was because his Boss had failed to stay over at Ling Tianyas for the night. In the restaurant, Ruan Zeyan had publicly asked for Ling Tianyas hand in marriage and then got shut outside her door the very same night. He couldnt me Ling Tianya for being unwilling to be too close to his boss though, it was his boss that kidnapped her and kept her on Hu Xin Ind for an entire week without even finding out the truth, and he was so rough towards her too. Anyone would be traumatized after something like that, especially a woman with a personality as strong as Ling Tianya. Besides, after the proposal, Ling Tianya did not contact his Boss. His boss seemed to be throwing a tantrum too, and absolutely refused to contact Ling Tianya first, but caved in and still arranged someone to continue looking over Ling Tianya. He requested for them to report to him every day. In the end, Ling Tianya went on with her merry life, but his boss got more and more troubled every day! Du Gang didnt understand at all, why would his boss torture himself like that? Right then, Ruan Zeyans secretary, Christine, walked over. Mr. Ruan, Mr. Gu Zhiqian has been waiting for you in the lounge for some time. Chapter 155 - Everything is Negotiable, Except Her (5)

Chapter 155: Everything is Negotiable, Except Her (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he heard the name Gu Zhiqian, Ruan Zeyan nodded his head without looking, Tell him to see me in my office. Then, Ruan Zeyan walked towards his office in big strides. In his office, Ruan Zeyan sat in hisrge office chair. His phone showed Ling Tianyas number and his finger was making circles on the screen. Finally, he gave up the idea of dialing and threw the phone to the side irritably. The office door was opened from the outside. Gu Zhiqian walked in with a cold expression on his face. Ruan Zeyan looked up at him. The business in Hong Kong has been handled? Dont you have something you want to tell me? Gu Zhiqian looked a little tired, because he hade straight from the airport. Legs crossed and sitting back in his chair, Ruan Zeyan smirked. Oh? What do I have to say? Gu Zhiqian leaned forward and propped both hands on Ruan Zeyans enormous office desk. Looking directly into Ruan Zeyans eyes, he said, Things about Hong Kong. Things about Ling Tianya! Back in Hong Kong, Gu Zhiqian was held back by a bunch of things and unable to leave. A couple of times he attempted to make a move regardless, only to be stopped by his own father. He was practically on house arrested in Hong Kong. Then, he heard the news about Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyas engagement. It made it clear to him that nobody other than Ruan Zeyan was capable of keeping him in Hong Kong and stopping him from going back. When Gu Zhiqian mentioned Ling Tianya by name, Ruan Zeyans face darkened and he spoke in a much colder voice. You should feel lucky that you are Gu Zhiqian and not someone else. Gu Zhiqian sneered. Do you mean that if I was not Gu Zhiqian, if I wouldnt have the Gu Family behind me, I would not just have been on house arrest in Hong Kong, but rather have disappeared from this world? Ruan Zeyan said nothing, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Gu Zhiqian nodded his head, indicating that he fully understood the situation. Then, he sat down in the chair across from Ruan Zeyan and said in a slightly unhappy tone, I bet Ling Tianya doesnt know what kind of person you truly are. Are you sure that she will still want to marry you after she finds out? A chilling light shed in Ruan Zeyans eyes as he said in a deep voice, Zhiqian, between you and I, everything is negotiable, except her. Lips sealed, Gu Zhiqian seemed to be pondering something. When he was in Hong Kong, he was not free to go ces, but he was not cut off from the outside world. So, he too saw the interview of Ruan Zeyan in front of the hotel where he said Ling Tianya and him started dating six years ago. Thats when Gu Zhiqian realized that the woman Ruan Zeyan was deeply in love with six years ago was Ling Tianya. It was just too ironic. If Ruan Zeyan had told him in the beginning that Ling Tianya was that woman from six years ago, Gu Zhiqian would simply keep his distance from her. The reality was he only got to know the truth after bing serious about her. Without saying one more word, Gu Zhiqian stood up and walked out of Ruan Zeyans office. After Gu Zhiqian left, Ruan Zeyan became even more agitated. He called Du Gang in, Where is Ling Tianya? When Ling Tianya heard about Huang Yuqing getting kicked out of the Ling Family, it was already a few dayster. The news didnt bother her; however, she was curious what had made Ling Tao behave in such extreme way. She knew her father, who would not have done it just because Huang Yuqing nted a conspiracy online. Whenever Qu Wan begged him with tears, Ling Tao would always cave in. Something must have happened that made Ling Tao so furious that he kicked Huang Yuqing out of the door. Ruan Zeyans handsome face crossed Ling Tianyas mind. Could it be him who had done something? All of a sudden, Ling Tianya saw in distance that Ruan Zeyan was walking towards her with that familiar coldness. Be careful what you wish for... Chapter 156 - Everything can be Negotiated, Except Her (6)

Chapter 156: Everything can be Negotiated, Except Her (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Meiyi hadpletely vanished from the public eye ever since the press conference ended. On the reception, Ling Yuqings words were as clear as day, Guan Meiyi was involved in the n to harm Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan had clearly mentioned to the reporterster, that he and Ling Tianya had been a couple since six years before. The rumor that Ling Tianya was the third wheel in their rtionship was absolutely false, and from the start until then, it had always been Guan Meiyi that had thought too much. Because of how big this issue had blown up, Guan Meiyis image in the public view had taken a huge blow, and right at that harsh time, a few sponsors and businesses had cancelled their contracts and agreements with Guan Meiyi. The crew had also made the decision to not have Guan Meiyi as their female lead anymore. At the same time, their male lead, Gu Zhiqian, also handed in his resignation, even though he had to pay the huge sum ofpensation for the breach of contract. Of course, the sum of money was just pocket change to Gu Zhiqian. A good drama like that, but the female lead needed to be changed and the male lead had resigned. It was pushing Zhang Heng to the brink of insanity. Left with no other choice, the crew had decided to halt filming for the time being in their search for suitable leads. Because of how much controversy and news the drama was surrounded in, many of the A-list actors and actresses were unwilling to pick up the project. Zhang Heng didnt like the actors that were willing to ept the project either. The situation hade to a standstill, and so they could only put it aside. That didnt affect Ling Tianya too much anyway. She was the screenwriter, she epted payment based on the amount of scenes and episodes that she had filmed. No matter whether the drama was filmed sessfully or not, she would still be collecting her payment promptly. Besides, the investor was Ruan Zeyan, so she definitely would not be losing out on the marypensation. With no filming going on, and her scriptpleted, Ling Tianya was suddenly left with too much free time. She started preparing for her next book. The female lead in the story was set as a gynecologist in a big hospital. For that, Ling Tianya had specifically contacted a well-known hospital in town in order to collect information and prepare for the book. In order to cooperate with Ling Tianyas job, the hospital had originally arranged a doctor to her C who performed abortion surgeries. She sat right in the hospitals hallways, carefully observing the patients and doctors passing by, watching their expressions, and guessing their thoughts. Opposite to Ling Tianya sat a pair of middle-aged women, the two of them seemed to be strangers, but they were quick to start and enjoy a conversation together. Youre here with your daughter too? No, with my daughter-inw. My daughters having issues with her menstrual cycle, and keeps having cramps, so I brought her here. My daughter-inws having an ectopic pregnancy. The doctor said that shes ready, they just have to continue on with maintenance therapy. Listening to their conversation, Ling Tianya found it really interesting, and so she focused on the both of them. The two of them seemed to have felt Ling Tianyas concentration on them, and they turned to see Ling Tianya, a beautiful youngdy there alone. They asked her curiously, Youngdy, what are you here for? Ling Tianya smiled. Im waiting for the doctor, shes doing an abortion surgery now. Hearing that, the twodies expression morphed. Are you married? Ling Tianya was stunned, not knowing why the two of them asked that, but she shook her head honestly. No. Do you have a boyfriend? Thinking of Ruan Zeyans cold face, Ling Tianya reluctantly nodded, I guess. The twodies were clearly conservative people, hearing Ling Tianyas vague answer, there was a judging flicker in their eyes. Tsk, the worlds changed, people are so casual now. Its be somon to have a baby out of wedlock. Right? If they could marry it would be a good thing too, its just those kids that fool around with each other all the time, then abort the child afterwards, how irresponsible! Ling Tianya was taken aback, were the two of them talking about her? Clearly, they had been mistaken. Because of that, Ling Tianya got invested, and just continued on the conversation. Ling Tianya pulled her face down, radiating sadness as she continued, I was left with no choice, the man is poor, we were just fooling around too. I was lied to by his pretty words, he said that he couldnt support a child, and he was fooling around with a few other women too. He chased me out of the house, and I had no choice, I could onlye here for an abortion... The twodies listened, and their face pulled down along with hers. What a jerk, if my daughter met such a man, I would chop him up to pieces! Girl, youre at fault too, why didnt you look for a better man? Now youre the one suffering! You dont love yourself enough! Seeing the two of them so agitated, Ling Tianya wanted to continue the story, but she saw Ruan Zeyan walking over from a distance, his face as cold as the arctic ocean. It was a chill that seemed to be able to freeze her into an ice block, the chill spread up her spine and down to all of her fingertips. Chapter 157 - Everything is Negotiable, Except Her (7)

Chapter 157: Everything is Negotiable, Except Her (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan was wearing a ck slim-cut suit with a gray cashmere turtleneck sweater. His handsomeness was the envy of gods and men alike: dark hair, sharp jawline, delicate features, thin lips, and a toned and sexy body. The man was blessed by the Creator with the best of the best. The appearance of Ruan Zeyan caused amotion in the corridor of the hospital. This was a public hospital where ordinary people came to see the doctors. By simply standing there, Ruan Zeyans presence made the hospital seem brighter, but the man gave out such an intimidating vibe that people would only look from afar. Under a stare that was cold enough to kill someone, Ling Tianya let out a couple of dry chuckles. When she saw the excruciating expression on Du Gangs face, who was standing behind Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya felt a little worse. She realized that whatever bullshit she was talking about earlier must have been heard by Ruan Zeyan... The two middle-aged women who sounded dignified earlier ming Ling Tianya for being too casual, now looked at Ruan Zeyan with great fascination. The man was so fine ... If either of their daughters could find a man like him, above all else, the physical appearance gene would be unbeatable! The eyes of the two women consumed Ruan Zeyans body unscrupulously, which dampened his mood even more. Ling Tianya coughed twice, acting as if nothing had happened, and asked in a soft voice, Why are you here? The two women were stunned. Is this handsome fe the boyfriend of this youngdy? Ruan Zeyans face looked extremely serious as he approached Ling Tianya. I should be asking you that question! Ling Tianya blinked her eyes. I am free to go wherever I want. Also, this is a hospital where most of the patrons are women. Im not breaking any of your rules. Not going to clubs, not epting drinks from other men, no physical contact with men other than himself: those were the rules. Ruan Zeyans face darkened even more after she said those words. Hand on his forehead, Du Gang looked pensive. Miss Ling, please, cant you tell that the boss was already in a horrible mood? The boss cares about you in his heart, so your life is not in danger, but you ought to think about your actions... There was an old saying apanying a boss was like apanying a tiger. His boss had be a temperamental and dangerous tiger after he met Ling Tianya. Seeing Du Gang pleading eyes, Ling Tianya moved one side of her mouth unnaturally. She decided to soften her tone with Ruan Zeyan for Du Gangs sake, so he didnt have to be on his tippy toes. Before she opened her mouth, her body was swooped up. Ruan Zeyan pulled her up and wanted to carry her body over his shoulders, but in the middle of motion, a thought came into his mind which made him pivot and end up holding her horizontally in his arms. Ruan ... Shut up! Ruan Zeyan seemed to be holding back his anger. Ling Tianya couldnt figure out the emotion he was trying to hide. There was coldness, disappointment, sadness... Sadness? Ling Tianya looked into Ruan Zeyans eyes, confused. She could feel that his arms were very rigid, but his palms on her body were light and soft. It reminded Ling Tianya of The Legend of Zhen Huan, in which the Emperor Yongzheng would say to Zhen Huan, Im afraid to hurt you if I hold you too tight, and Im afraid to drop you if I hold you too light. Then Ling Tianya remembered that they were in a hospital and people were watching. She also actually had work to do. She started to struggle. Ruan Zeyan, let me down. I have things to do! Ruan Zeyans face was as dark. His whole body was radiating a threatening aura. I said shut up! Right in front of their eyes, the two middle-aged women watched the girl who was just talking to them get carried away by that fine man. Is that man the broke and womanizing boyfriend she was talking about? He must be, but why does he look so familiar? At that moment, some finance news came on the TV in the hospital corridor, and the subject of the story was the current President of the Yuan Teng Corporation, Ruan Zeyan. The two women exchanged looks, both floored by what they saw. Isnt that the same man who was just here? Chapter 158 - Everything can be Negotiable, Except Her (8)

Chapter 158: Everything can be Negotiable, Except Her (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The cars atmosphere seemed to have gotten even thicker, Ruan Zeyans jawline was taut with tension, his eyes straightened with a chill that could turn a room into the Antarctic. Ling Tianya felt it was weird, even if she had just randomly said all of those things, that was just rubbish that she had made up in order to continue the conversation with the twodies, did he have to be that angry about that? Ling Tianya was not an idiot. She could see that Ruan Zeyan was absolutely fuming right then, just like a ticking time bomb. Why did you have to do that? The mans words were light, but they made Ling Tianya more confused. Did you mean why I made those things up to lie to them? Alright, Im sorry, but I was not talking about you, I was just looking for something to say to continue the conversation. Ruan Zeyans head suddenly turned, his eyes red. He was almost screaming, You know thats not what Im talking about! Not that? Ling Tianya was lost. Then what is it? Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianyas oblivious face, his eyes conflicting, his tone turning cold, Even if you dont love me, the kid is innocent, I wont allow you to hurt my child! Child? Ling Tianya paused, before it hit her, You think Im pregnant, and was at the hospital for an abortion? Hearing what Ling Tianya said, it was Ruan Zeyans turn to be confused. Is that not it? Ling Tianya couldnt hold in herughter anymore. Ruan Zeyan had stormed into the hospital and gotten so angry at her, but it wasnt for her rubbish, but because he misunderstood what she was there for. Ling Tianya held her forehead in exasperation, Of course not! My next books female lead is a gynecologist, Im just here for information! Right then, Ruan Zeyans expression was literally the funniest thing ever. He didnt n on embarrassing himself that much when he knew that Ling Tianya went to the hospital and was stationed at the ce gynecologist usually held their abortions. His first reaction was to think that Ling Tianya was pregnant and wanted to abort the child behind his back. Along the way, the thought flooded his brain. His heart felt like someone had dug it out with a spoon, bloody and painful. When he saw Ling Tianya sitting in the hospitals walkway, saying to the twodies that her boyfriend wasnt nice to her and that she wanted to abort the child, he was close to having a breakdown. Thinking that Ling Tianya was so nonchntly talking about aborting their child, Ruan Zeyan wanted nothing more than to rip her chest apart to see if her heart was truly made out of blood and muscle. Seeing that womans face stopped him from doing anything too violent to her, so he did what he could, he carried her away. In the end, Ruan Zeyan was just thinking too much, way too much. Du Gang, who was driving in front of them, couldnt hold in his snicker either, but he quickly shut up after Ruan Zeyan shot him a deathly re. Knowing that Ling Tianya wasnt there for an abortion, Ruan Zeyan heaved a sigh of relief, but something within him was still disappointed. If Ling Tianya was really pregnant with his child, he would be very happy. Ruan Zeyan turned to look at her, with that thought in mind. If you were really pregnant, would you keep the child? Ling Tianya was stunned, she had never thought of that before. She was used to being alone and had never thought about how to be a good mother. After all, birthing and rearing kids was a huge milestone. One had to be responsible for their whole life, and she didnt know whether she was able to do that. Seeing Ling Tianya hesitate instead of answering him immediately, Ruan Zeyans lips dropped, and he pulled Ling Tianya into his embrace, fingers locking onto her chin. His next words burned with passion, Dont even think of stealing my right to bing a father. Ling Tianya was speechless, Im not stripping your rights of bing a father, youre the one that said it yourself, as long as you want it, countless women are willing to bed you! Of course, Ling Tianya merely thought that, she would never say it out loud unless she was really seeking death. Chapter 159 - Everything is Negotiable Except Her (9)

Chapter 159: Everything is Negotiable Except Her (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car was driving forward. Hugged closely by Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tians posture didnt seem veryfortable. The mans palm held her chin and neck, and Ling Tianya could clearly see desire in his eyes. Suddenly, Ling Tianya felt like a fish under a knife. She struggled to sit up straight. Sensing that she was ufortable, Ruan Zeyan loosened the hand that was holding her. Finally sitting up, Ling Tianya looked out of the car window and asked, Where are we going? Were having dinner at home, Ruan Zeyan said casually. Dinner at home? It was obvious that Ling Tianya didnt understand what home Ruan Zeyan was talking about. Mildly annoyed, Ruan Zeyan said, My home. Im taking you to see my parents. Ling Tianya quickly recalled that Ruan Zeyans father. He had been at the end the press conference and said to them in a somewhat threatening tone, Bring her home for dinner sometime. Ruan Zeyan didnt follow the regr route. He didnt even tell her that he was bring her home. Was it really a good idea? Ling Tianya took a look at what she was wearing, and it couldnt be more casual. It was just sneakers, jeans, a hoodie, ck cotton vest, simple pony tail, and no makeup. Even though Ling Tianya was not afraid of meeting Ruan Zeyans parents, she didnt want to give people the excuse to badmouth herter. Apparently, she didnt dress for the asion of a Ruan Family dinner. Moreover, she didnt prepare anything, not even some organic eggs from the supermarket as a first-meeting-gift. You should have told me. I did not make any preparation today, and its very inappropriate for me to go see your parents like this. Ruan Zeyan thought it meant that Ling Tianya cared very much about the meeting with his parents, so he softened his tone. Its okay, its just a dinner, you didnt have to make special preparation. You look fine like this. To his surprise, Ling Tianya appeared displeased. Come on, I cant lose face! Ruan Zeyans face turned dark again after he learned that the little woman only cared about her own face. Ruan Zeyan ordered Du Gang coldly, Drive faster! Ling Tianya knew that nothing she could say would make a difference at that point, so she made peace with the fact that she was going with Ruan Zeyan to the Ruan Family. The Ruan Family Mansion was on a giant plot ofnd and people said it had great fengshui. The courtyard was so vast that the car still needed to drive quite some distance before reaching the building. The servants were already standing by the front door, weing Ruan Zeyan ceremoniously. As soon as the car pulled up, the old housekeeper Mr. Zhong opened the car door for Ruan Zeyan. He was surprised to see a woman sitting in Ruan Zeyans car, who dressed like a college student. Du Gang got out of the car and opened the door for Ling Tianya attentively. That very action shocked Mr. Zhong and the other servants. Being the personal assistant to Ruan Zeyan, Du Gang had a status that was way above most people who worked for the Ruan Family, including Mr. Zhong who had worked there for decades. First of all, the woman was riding in Ruan Zeyans car which was already unbelievable. The only women who had been in Ruan Zeyans car was his grandmother and mother. Secondly, Du Gang was treating the woman with utmost respect, even opening the door for her. That baffled everyone. Mr. Zhong secretly sized Ling Tianya up with his eyes. He was thinking, Could she be the woman that the young Mr. Ruan was determined to marry even if it meant a fallout with the family? So many eyes were fixated on Ling Tianya the second she stepped out of the car, she felt a little helpless. Are my parents home? Ruan Zeyan asked Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong subtly moved his gaze away from Ling Tianya and answered, Yes, the Chairman and the Madam are both home, but... Before Mr. Zhong could finish his sentence, Ruan Zeyan walked through the doors with Ling Tianya. Mr. Zhongs face froze for a second, then he let out an audible sigh. Mr. Zhong, whats the sigh for? Du Gang asked. Mrs. Guan and Miss Guan are also here... Mr. Zhong had aplicated expression. Du Gangs face also looked troubled after he heard that. The boss made a decision on the fly to bring Miss Ling for dinner, but who knew that the Guans were there too. Things were getting mixed up. Chapter 160 - Everything can be Negotiated, Except Her (10)

Chapter 160: Everything can be Negotiated, Except Her (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Ruan mansions living room on the first floor, Wang Yazhi sat in the center on the sofa, Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi sat on either side of her. The three women had sweet smiles on their faces, their conversation light and joyful. Ruan Qishan sat on the single-seat sofa, holding onto the finance section of the newspapers. He asionally looked up, and sporadicallymenting a word or two, but never really showed too much enthusiasm. Ling Qi picked up her teacup in an act of grace, lightly taking a sip, before sighing. During that incident, our Meiyi was totally tricked by Ling Yuqing! Guan Meiyi interrupted, Mom, its Huang Yuqing. At the mention of the name Ling Yuqing, Guan Meiyi was pissed off too. If not for that useless woman, she wouldnt be in such deep trouble. So, hearing that Ling Qi still called her Ling Yuqing, Guan Meiyi immediately interrupted her to correct her. Ling Qi nodded, putting down her teacup. Ah, I was just used to it! Yazhi, you dont know how nice I was to that niece that came from nowhere, our Meiyi had only thought of giving her the best too, we didnt expect her to be such a cunning person! The situation waspletely initiated by her. Meiyi was convinced by her flowery words; she was lied to by Yuqing. She has received her retribution now, she was chased out of the Ling family by my younger brother and is fine after returning back to the Huang family. Our Meiyi, on the other hand, has been tangled up in all these things. Finishing, Ling Qi held onto Wang Yazhis hands, Yazhi, youve watched our Meiyi grow up, dont you still understand what kind of person she is? Wang Yazhi nodded her head after some thought at Ling Qis words, I did watch Meiyi grow from youth until now, I know her personality and what kind of person she is. Since youth, Meiyi has been very simr to me, a child that is so simr to me couldnt be a bad child. Wang Yazhi looked over to Guan Meiyi, the pain and pity evident in her eyes. I knew this situation was a little strange, it was only after I watched the news that I heard the female reporter said that she was also lied to by Ling, uh, Huang Yuqing. So, you were lied to by her too. I guess you never really know a persons heart, Meiyi, you are still too kind... Hearing Wang Yazhi say that she was kind with such sincerity and heartache, Guan Meiyi couldnt help her flush of embarrassment, and squirmed in difort. In actual fact, she wasnt lied to at all. From the start, she was the one that set up the trap with Huang Yuqing from the start. Even the evidence that Huang Yuqing had given to Zhang Ke to incriminate Ling Tianya was forged by her. So, because Wang Yazhi still trusted in her fully and didnt doubt her at all, Guan Meiyi wasnt toofortable with epting it. Ling Qi carefully observed every single one of Wang Yazhis emotions, satisfaction blooming in her heart. She knew that Wang Yazhis an innocent woman, and she was protected by Ruan Qishan very well from the outside world. She didnt know about any politics; she didnt ask about the real world either, only knowing how to live happily every day. Ling Qi knew as well, that it was exactly because Wang Yazhi was so innocent that she was easy to convince. After all, Wang Yazhi had liked Guan Meiyi for so many years, she couldnt just wipe all those years of emotions and a rtionship away overnight. So, as long as sheined and whined a little to Wang Yazhi, and to dumped all of the responsibilities onto Huang Yuqing, Wang Yazhi would definitely believe it. Reality proved them right, Wang Yazhi was certainly like that. Just a few words, and Ling Qi hadpletely bought over Wang Yazhi. Wang Yazhi carefully picked up Guan Meiyis hands, looking at Ruan Qishan who was focusing on his newspapers. Ive said so, Meiyis not such a person. See, I was right. Ruan Qishan raised his gaze, his tone a little condescending. Mm. Then, Ruan Qishan went back to reading his newspaper. This wife of his, she was great, but she was just too innocent and too believing of others. Of course, Ruan Qishan had been listening to the whole situation, but he did not speak up about it. He didnt want Wang Yazhi to be unhappy. Right then, the maids came over to report, Director, the young master is back. Hearing that Ruan Zeyan was back, Ling Qi and Guan Meiyis eyes shone in anticipation, but the next few words dumped a bucket of ice cold water all over them. Young master has brought home his fiancee, Miss Ling, too. Chapter 161 - So Very Ugly (1)

Chapter 161: So Very Ugly (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they heard the words my fiance, the faces of Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi could be described as very ugly, and there was a little of embarrassment mixed in there. Wang Yazhi looked at them with the simr embarrassing look, and immediately dismissed the servant. What fiance, the Chairman and I have not agreed yet. After being reprimanded, the servant nodded repeatedly. When Ruan Qishan waved his hand at the servant, the man quickly left. Ruan Qishan folded the newspaper up and looked at the door. He didnt think Ruan Zeyan would bring Ling Tianya home without saying anything. There was a faint anticipation growing in his heart. Hearing that Ling Tianya wasing, Ling Qi was not happy. The reason she put her dignity aside and came with Guan Meiyi to the Ruans was to ensure Guan Meiyis innocence in the whole thing. Furthermore, Guan Meiyis public image was in crisis, and Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were influential people. As long as they were willing to vouch for Guan Meiyi, it would be much more effective than doing crisis management. Ling Qi had another thought. Wang Yazhi had treated Guan Meiyi as her future daughter-inw for so many years, and that idea was so deep-rooted that it was not going away overnight. As long as they had a good rtionship with Wang Yazhi, Guan Meiyi might still have a chance to marry into the Ruan Family. After all, she had put in so much efforts in bringing up her daughter to be like Wang Yazhi. That mustnt all go to waste. Everything was going as nned. Wang Yazhi believed her words, and Ruan Qishan did not show any objection either, but then, there came Ling Tianya, as the fiance of Ruan Zeyan! Ling Qi gritted her teeth as she stared bitterly at Ling Tianya who slowly came through the door. When she came in the door, Ling Tianya faintly heard voices in the living room. When she got closer, it turned out to be her aunt Ling Qi and her cousin Guan Meiyi. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows and nced at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan looked back with a frown and said coldly, Dont look at me like that. I didnt know they were here. Ling Tianya rxed her eyebrows and chose to believe what Ruan Zeyan said. He would not have brought her if he knew Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi were there. Looking at Ling Tianya, who was dressed in aplete casual fashion like a student, Wang Yazhi scowled so hard that her eyebrows could squish a fly. Obviously, in her mind, it was one thing that she didnt ept Ling Tianya, but another that Ling Tianya showed up in no makeup and casual clothes. She felt she was disrespecting her. Ruan Qishan didnt seem to be bothered by Ling Tianyas casual appearance. Rather, he was somewhat surprised. She was wearing a ponytail, a pair of jeans and no makeup. In sharp contrast, Guan Meiyi had obviously spent a lot of time on her appearance with the delicate makeup and the brand-name dress. They were at home, and outside Ruan Qishan was used to seeing women who were meticulously dressed and pretentious. When he looked at Ling Tianya, she was more like a daughter who just came home from school, rxed and casual. On the contrary, Guan Meiyi seemed very calcted with her overly delicate appearance. Why didnt you tell us? Ruan Qishan was referring to Ruan Zeyan bringing Ling Tianya home. It just happens that we both had time. Ruan Zeyan answered very casually, taking Ling Tianya and sitting down on the chair next to Ruan Qishan. It was a sofa chair meant for one person, so Ruan Zeyan had Ling Tianya on hisp, super intimately. Guan Meiyi saw with her own eyes that Ruan Zeyan was showing his love for Ling Tianya so publicly. She bit her lips and the color of her face was switching between pale and blue. Ling Qi was clenching her teeth, trying to restrain herself from rushing over and tearing Ling Tianya into pieces. Is Miss Ling here? Everyone heard the voice of Madam Ruan before seeing her in person. A few secondster, an olddy in qipao walked over swiftly, smiling. As soon as she saw Ling Tianya, she pulled her up and into her arms. You naughty girl, what took you so long toe see your grandmother! When Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi arrived, the olddy imed that her head hurt, and she didnt want to see anyone. Ling Tianya was there, and she couldnt wait toe out and her, not a trace of that headache left. Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi were simply too angry, their faces changed from blue to purple, and from purple to red... Chapter 162 - So Very Ugly (2)

Chapter 162: So Very Ugly (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere around the dining table was a little delicate. Madam Ling didnt choose to sit in her usual seat, reserved for the elders, but insisted on sitting beside Ling Tianya, with Ruan Zeyan seated on the other side of Ling Tianya. Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi sat on the opposite side, they were there with the intention to ask something of Wang Yazhi after all, they didnt n on leaving that soon. With Ling Tianya there, Ling Qis stubborn streak burned bright. It wasnt that Wang Yazhi didnt like Ling Tianya, she just didnt understand why Ruan Zeyan would give up someone elegant, graceful, poised, and dignified like Guan Meiyi, and choose someone that had no manners and didnt even bother to clean up herself before meeting the others parents like Ling Tianya. She was very unsatisfied with Ling Tianya, Wang Zhiya opened her mouth to ask Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi to stay for dinner, creating the awkward situation. Ruan Zeyan was clearly upset with his mothers decision, his expression never let up from being angry unless he was looking at or interacting with Ling Tianya. The drastic difference between how Ruan Zeyan treated Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi was like a p to her face. Wang Yazhi knew that Ruan Zeyan was unhappy about the fact that she had asked Ling Qi and her daughter to stay, and so she continued, Meiyi is someone that I watched grow since she was a baby. This isnt the first time she has had dinner here. After all, she was nearly my daughter-inw, I do genuinely like her. Hearing what Wang Yazhi said, Guan Meiyis face glowed with happiness. Ling Qi shot Ling Tianya a smug look, anticipating Ling Tianyas panic. Ling Tianya really didnt care too much about the fact that she was sharing a dinner table with Guan Meiyi and Ling Qi, after all, they were rtives. If she really went ahead and destroyed their rtionship, it would not bode well for either party. It was just Wang Yazhis words that were a little disrespectful, she really didnt know whether the woman that would most likely be her future mother-inw was just wearing her heart on her sleeves, or purposefully putting her in a hard spot. Madam Ruan held Ling Tianyas hands, her eyesforting, before replying to Wang Yazhi, You, youve lost your mind since you entered the Ruan family, doing things without thinking, and saying things without a filter! Hearing that her own mother-inw would berate her in front of outsiders, Wang Yazhi pouted, maintaining her silence from being hurt. Lets just start dinner. Ruan Qishan had interfered at the right time, he didnt like seeing his wife being berated, even if she was the one at fault for speaking out of line. Madam Ruan huffed, before ignoring the people that annoyed her, reaching out to pick up a piece of fish for Ling Tianya, chuckling. I heard my grandson mention that you love sweet-and-sour food, especially West Lake Fish in Vinegar Gravy. My son specifically asked the kitchen staff to prepare this for you, try it. See if what my cooks made tastes good. Madam Ruan caringly put the fish in Ling Tianyas bowl, looking at her expectantly, waiting for her to take a bite. Ling Tianya was a bit overwhelmed by the amount of attention and affection she was receiving, but she ate the fish obediently, before nodding under her watchful eye. It tastes great, really authentic. Madam Ruan giggled like a kid. Of course its authentic. If you like it,e by often to have it. Ill get the kitchen to make it. Tell me if you like anything else too, alright? Madam Ruans love for Ling Tianya was clear even to the blind, making even Wang Yazhi, her daughter-inw of decades, jealous. The olddy had never spoiled her like that before, and would even scold her from time to time, just like earlier. Wang Yazhi couldnt help but be curious, exactly who was Ling Tianya, that she made her son and her mother-inw like her that much. Even her husband was epting of her. Turning to Guan Meiyi who was seated beside her, she was even more confused. It was clear that Meiyi was the more outstanding one between them, so why couldnt they see it? Chapter 163 - So Very Ugly (3)

Chapter 163: So Very Ugly (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at the West Lake Fish in Vinegar Gravy in Ling Tianyas bowl, and all the other sweet and sour dishes on the table, Guan Meiyi suddenly remembered the first production day of the Hunting Allure, where Ruan Zeyan treated all the crew with takeout from Ming Xuan. The dishes in that meal were all sweet and sour vored too. At the time, she thought that Ruan Zeyan did that for her and felt very loved, but she realized it was all for Ling Tianya! It turned out that she was just a joke to Ruan Zeyan, and Guan Meiyi felt like her whole body was on fire. From a young age, Ling Tianya had always thought that eating should be a matter of physical and mental enjoyment. If you dined in a less enjoyable environment, then it was not eating, it was just business. There was no doubt that Ling Tianya was not enjoying the current dining environment. Especially because she had to deal with the look her aunt and cousin were giving her, and the reluctant look on Wang Yazhis face. Madam Ruan didnt eat much herself, but she kept putting food in Ling Tianyas bowl. She derived a lot of pleasure by watching Ling Tianya eat, with a big smile. Ruan Zeyan was pleased to see such a harmonious rtionship between his grandmother and Ling Tianya. He eased the serious look on his face and talked with Ling Tianya and Madam Ruan from time to time. What are your ns next? Ruan Qishan suddenly asked Ling Tianya. Everyone stopped, what did Ruan Qishan mean by that? Ling Qi seemed particrly nervous. Was Ruan Qishan trying to make the decision about the marriage between Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan at the dinner table? What about Meiyi? Was there no hope left for her? Guan Meiyi clung to the chopsticks and began to feel uneasy. Ruan Zeyan and Madam Ruan looked over at Ling Tianya expectantly, waiting for her answer. Ling Tianya swallowed the fish that Madam Ruan had just served her, and said, I am preparing for my next book. Ill probably concentrate on writing that book next. Ruan Qishan intended to ask about the ns between Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, but Ling Tianya answered about her personal n for work. He looked at his son Ruan Zeyan with great curiosity. Ruan Zeyan answered coldly, Next, we n to get married. Madam Ruans wrinkled face was full of joy. On the other hand, some people at the table found it really hard to be happy. Guan Meiyis face looked uptight and pale. Mouth twitching, Ling Qi looked like she was about to lose it. Wang Yazhi nced at the mother and daughter with great sadness and said to Ruan Zeyan, Zeyan! Do you really have to say that right now? Madam Ruan looked coldly at Guan Meiyi and Ling Qi. When should he say it if not now? They are not strangers anyway, they are the aunt and cousin of my future grand daughter-inw. Mom, but Meiyi, she... She what? Her cousin is getting married, shouldnt she be happy? Madam Ruan side-eyed at Guan Meiyi, not missing the hate in her eyes. Sorry, I dont feel very well. I better go home now. Guan Meiyi got up and left the table with her head down. Meiyi! Wait for me! Ling Qi followed and stood up. She didnt act as subtle as Guan Meiyi and left with a visibly angry face. Mom, you know how Meiyi felt about Zeyan... Wang Yazhi looked at Ling Tianya and paused. Can you not be so hard on her? Hmm! The olddy snorted. If people say that you dont have a brain, you deserve it. You knew that Miss Ling was here, why did you ask them to stay for dinner? I... Wang Yazhi groaned. She regretted it too, because she managed to make both sides unhappy. Okay, lets cut it. Ruan Qishan was finally annoyed. In such an awkward time, Ruan Zeyan still acted normal and kept putting food in Ling Tianya bowl and telling her to eat more, as if he had not been affected by anything at all. Chapter 164 - So Very Ugly (4)

Chapter 164: So Very Ugly (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On a busy road, a continental car and a taxi had crashed into each other. Theyy strewn across the middle of the roads causing a huge traffic jam along this road. The traffic police had already knocked on the window of the continental car several times, but there was no response from the car at all. Soon, even the traffic police lost their patience, their words bing firmer and impatient. Please get out of the car immediately! The ident was clearly caused by the continental cars driver. The taxi was waiting at a red light, but the continental car crashed into the taxi from the back. It was a miracle that the taxi driver had left a safe distance between them and the car before them, if not it would have be a multi-car ident. There were people already starting to gather around them, and the traffic police were starting to get more and more agitated too. In the continental car, Guan Meiyi was panicking as she tried to contact Li Fei on the phone to no avail. Whats happening? Is she still not picking up? Ling Qi asked from the passengers seat. Guan Meiyi frowned, her face darkened with distaste. After leaving the Ruan mansion, Guan Meiyis emotions had never calmed. She had been angry while driving on the road. By the time she had seen the taxi and wanted to make an emergency brake, she was toote. Li Fei usually came to handle that sort of thing for her since she was a public figure. She was wholly responsible for the ident and needed help. The traffic officers patience was starting to really thin out, and the spectators gossiping was getting louder and louder, angrier and angrier too, making Guan Meiyi more and more annoyed. Why dont I go out and talk to the police? Ling Qi asked. Youre such a high-profile woman, who wouldnt know that youre my mom? Besides, its useless since youre going out from the passenger seat. Guan Meiyi took in a deep breath. She should have gotten out of the car the moment the ident happened and cooperated to solve the issue. It just got more awkward the longer she waited. Left without a choice, Guan Meiyi could only open the door. The moment she got out of the car, tear tracks were evident on her face, as though she didnt know what to do about the situation at hand. Just as the traffic police were about to tear into the driver, they swallowed their words when they realized that they were facing the famous Guan Meiyi. She looked so absolutely flustered and confused and overwhelmed that the traffic police couldnt help but hold a bit of pity for her. Even so, the fact remained that Guan Meiyi was fully responsible for the ident, and she still had to deal with the consequences. Please show me your drivers license... ... As the traffic police did their job, Guan Meiyi was very cooperative with them. Even the taxi driver that was absolutely livid earlier couldnt take his eyes off Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi squirmed under his gaze, but she couldnt blow up at him under public scrutiny, so all she could do was to show how innocent and guilty she felt about the ident. When public standing around realized that it was Guan Meiyi that came down from the car, a wave of surprise exploded, they all scrambled to take out their phones and document the situation, some of them even live streamed the ident. Guan Meiyi was panicking, she was already in a tight spot because of what happened previously, and her reviews were at an all-time low. If the situation were to explode, it would definitely just be rubbing salt in her gaping and bleeding wound. Right then, a fewments started to be heard over the low murmur. How does Guan Meiyi still dare to show up in public? Right, she thinks shes so amazing driving a continental car. Its not like the roads hers, how can she be so reckless on the road? Pft, she doesnt only think the road belongs to her, she shamelessly thought the Yuan Teng Corporations CEO was hers too! What a joke! Ruan Zeyan had already clearly mentioned that he had no rtions to her at all, yet she still dared to say that his girlfriend of six years was the mistress! I thought she was different than all the other people in the entertainment industry, her background is powerful, but she never used it to get privileges for herself. Shes done a lot of charity too and is amazing to her fans. Who knew it was all just an act, Weibo showed all of it a few days ago! Guan Meiyi was throwing her weight around in the set, just because shes from a powerful family. She didnt even agree to wear a wig that the directed need her to wear for the sake of the drama. I heard shes always causing trouble for the staff on set too. Right? Theres also the incident during the press conference. What a cunning woman, setting traps for the screenwriter TY, wasnt she just jealous that TY was Ruan Zeyans actual girlfriend? The few girls were so absorbed in their discussion, even the people around them joined in. Guan Meiyi felt as though she was parading around in her birthday suit, her difort clearly showing on her face. Dont talk rubbish if you dont know the truth! Speak rubbish again and Ill make sure you have a difficult life from now on! Ling Qi couldnt bear it anymore and went into the crowd to pick a fight with those girls. It would have been alright if she didnt fly off the handle, but the moment she did, the crowd got agitated as well. Ling Qi couldnt possibly win a verbal argument against tens of people, and all she ended up with was a flushed face and a ton of anger with nowhere to go. Chapter 165 - So Very Ugly (5)

Chapter 165: So Very Ugly (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Li Fei received the call and rushed over, it was already a mess. Ling Qi was awkwardly entangled with several people. Guan Meiyi was flustered and wanted to stop the fight but was pushed down onto the ground and twisted her ankle. Finally, the traffic police stepped up and pulled Ling Qi away from those people. Ling Qi shouted angrily, I am going to call the police! I am going to sue you! The person whose face was scratched by Ling Qi countered immediately, We want to report to the police too! The mother of a movie star attacked people in the street! Our faces are the evidence! Then, they stuck their faces out and said, Take a photo! Share with your friends, post it on Weibo! Guan Meiyis mother hit someone! Seeing such a chaotic scene, Li Fei scratched her head. She was just called to a meeting at the headquarters of Zhiya Entertainment, and the main agenda of the meeting was to discuss how to restore Guan Meiyis public image. A new issue just happened on the way. Wasnt it just adding fuel to the fire? Although frustrated, Li Fei still rushed forward and helped Guan Meiyi get up. When she saw Li Fei, Guan Meiyi scolded her immediately, Why didnt you pick up your phone when I called you? I was in a meeting at thepany headquarters to discuss your business. What meeting?! Discuss what?! All discussion is still useless! Go deal with this right now! Do you really want those people to post this online? Li Fei felt pretty bad after being chastised by Li Meiyi. After all, she was still the number one agent at Zhiya Entertainment. Actors and actress all treated her with kindness and respect. In the past few years, she had tolerated Guan Meiyi for treating her like an assistant, because of Guan Meiyis powerful family background and high poprity. At that point, Guan Meiyi still had no clue and treated her with such an attitude. Li Feis face looked pissed off, but in the end, she still handled the matter as a professional. Regardless, Guan Meiyi was still an artist she was responsible for, and they still shared the same interests. On the other side, Ling Qi still insisted on shouting and had totally transformed into a low-ss angry bitch. Guan Meiyi walked up with a cold face and dragged Ling Qi towards the car. What are you dragging me for? Im helping you! Helping me? Guan Meiyi looked extremely pissed-off, Look at those cameras pointing at you. Do you think you are helping me, or hurting me? Ling Qi paused for a second after hearing that and looked at all the people who were pointing their phones at her. Stop that! What are you taking videos of? Then she followed Guan Meiyi and slipped inside the car. Ling Qi finally calmed down inside the car, and asked Guan Meiyi in a terrified voice, Meiyi, what are we going to do now? Ling Qi deeply regretted what she had done. Why was she so impulsive? She couldnt control it, because in her heart Guan Meiyi was the piece of art that she spent half of her life cultivating. She would not let anyone say bad things about Guan Meiyi. Unfortunately, her rage had taken over her senses and she forgot the fact that Guan Meiyi was a public figure. Guan Meiyi sneered. What are we going to? What can we do? It all depends on Li Fei now, whether she can keep a lid on this thing. Guan Meiyi didnt feel very confident when she said that. Li Fei was great at her job, but even she might not be able to conceal that incident. Guan Meiyi draped her body over the steering wheel. It was probably the most helpless she had ever felt in her entire life. Ling Qi was tidying up her hair and makeup facing the mirror. She groaned under her breath. Its all that bitch Ling Tianyas fault. Everything was fine before she came back. Ever since she showed up, nothing good has happened to our family! Chapter 166 - So Very Ugly (6)

Chapter 166: So Very Ugly (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya was nning to leave right after finishing dinner at Ruan Zeyans home, and Madam Ruan was quite upset about it. Before they left, she constantly shot looks at Ruan Zeyan, trying to hint to him to note back, but instead stay at Ling Tianyas home! Ruan Zeyan understood what his grandma meant, but he didnt want to force Ling Tianya into that kind of situation. So, the only thing he could do was to pretend he didnt understand what Madam Ruans hint was. That definitely made Madam Ruan one panickeddy, seconds away from literally trying to stick the two together. Grandma likes you a lot. In the drivers seat, Ruan Zeyans hands were on the wheel while hemented. He didnt ask Du Gang to drive him about, but instead, he drove himself in a brand new Bugatti. Ling Tianya had always felt that a stoic man like Ruan Zeyan that excuded an aura of royalty should just sit in an elegant upscale continental car with a capable chauffeur in the drivers seat while he did his work in the back seat, or took a short rest. In reality, that was what he had always been doing. Ruan Zeyan drove his own luxury sports car, elegant and unruly. Ling Tianya realized that she had always been too ignorant, Ruan Zeyan had reached a status in life where he no longer had to adapt to the environment, but the environment was the one adapting to him. I like her a lot too. Thinking about how cute and interesting Madam Ling was, Ling Tianya let out a sincere chuckle. Seeing that woman finally smiling, Ruan Zeyan kept one hand on the steering wheel, while picking up the womans hand with his other hand, and raising it to his lips for a kiss. His next question came in deep and quiet voice, Then what about me? You? The mans eyes darkened. Do you like me? Ling Tianya couldnt stop herugh before it burst out of her, was that man trying topete with his own grandma? There was nothing topare between the two of them. Youre so immature, Mr. Ruan. Ruan Zeyan suddenly opened his mouth, lightly biting onto Ling Tianyas small and delicate hand, a hint of threat in his tone. Ling Tianya, the person you like the most must be more, or I will punish you. That surely shut Ling Tianya up. This mans certainly a stubborn one.... Right then, Ling Tianyas phone rang again, and she took back her hand. Knowing that she would be upied by the phone, Ruan Zeyan let go of her hand and kept both hands on the steering wheel. Ling Tianya took out her phone, it was a message from Qu Wan. Yaya, you havent been home for some time, your dad, your grandma, and I miss you a lot. Do you have time toe back tomorrow? The staff has prepared your favourite dishes. Ling Tianya deleted the message with no mercy before putting it back into her pocket. Ruan Zeyan stopped his car by the road side, it wasnt until then that Ling Tianya realized that they had reached her apartment. Then Ill be going first, drive safe. Ling Tianya wanted to leave, but the door was firmly locked by Ruan Zeyan, and she couldnt open it at all. She looked at the man in the drivers seat. He wore only a thin dress shirt on his torso, the sleeves casually folded up to the elbow, showing off his muscr arm and his long, sexy fingers. Suddenly, the man started to tilt towards her, trapping her within a tight, enclosed space. His hands cupped Ling Tianyas cheeks, his lips gradually getting closer, and closer. Ling Tianya held her breath. Even after kissing Ruan Zeyan several times, she still got nervous meeting his eyes, filled with passion and an unfulfilled desire. Ruan Zeyans tongue tangled with Ling Tianyas, and it wasnt until they were both desperate for air that they separated. Tomorrow onwards, I have to spend a week overseas overseas for work. If you need anything, you can contact my secretary, Christine. She will contact you in a bit. Ruan Zeyans words were shaky, carrying his desire and desperation with them, as though an active volcano waiting for its next eruption. Chapter 167 - So Very Ugly (7)

Chapter 167: So Very Ugly (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The closed car was filled with two peoples uneven breathing. Ling Tianya wasnt sure if it was because of the sexual tension brought by Ruan Zeyan, which made her hot and bothered too. Even her small face had turned a pink color. Ruan Zeyan took in everything and had smiles in his eyes. The foreign business trip was particrly important, so Ruan Zeyan had to go personally. When it urred to him that he wouldnt be able to see this woman for a week, all the cells in his body began to scream. Looking at Ling Tianyas rosy cheeks, her undting chest, her choppy breathing, as well as her slightly opened inviting mouth, Ruan Zeyans head was sent into a swirl and he kissed her again. Ling Tianya didnt get a chance to catch her breath before the man started the wild kisses again. Ruan Zeyan seemed to have turned into a general who was eager to conquer a city, and the poor Ling Tianya had be his target. The difference in physical strength and the confined space had made it impossible for Ling Tianya to escape. The irregr breathing began to make her light headed, but her vulnerable and passive posture seemed to arouse Ruan Zeyan even more. Suddenly, Ling Tianyas cell phone rang again and that time it was a phone call. Ling Tianya wanted to reach for her phone, but Ruan Zeyan caught her hand. He frowned and was visibly annoyed by the timing of the phone call. Sadly, the person who was calling wasnt aware of the situation, so Ling Tianyas phone kept ringing,pletely destroying the mood. Theres ... a call... Ling Tianya murmured. Reluctantly, Ruan Zeyan let go of Ling Tianya with annoyance on his face. Being freed, Ling Tianya quickly opened the window and tried to catch her breath. She took out her phone, and the caller ID showed the Ling Family. She scrunched up her eyebrows as she picked it up. Whats up? Ling Tianyas tone was blunt, and the phone was silent for a moment, then there was the sugary voice of Qu Wan. Yaya, its your aunty. Ling Tianya was not surprised to hear Qu Wans voice and said, Hhm. Qu Wan was thrown off a bit by Ling Tianyas meagre attitude, but still carried on saying, I just sent a text message to you, and you didnt respond. Did you not see it? You havente home in several days; your dad and your grandmother are worried about you. If you have time, pleasee home tomorrow, we have prepared the dishes you like... I am heading to City A tomorrow and wont be back for a few days. Ling Tianya interrupted Qu Wan with her own itinerary. What she tried to imply was that she didnt have the time, so there was need for the pretended nicety. The phone fell silent and Ling Tianya asked directly, Is there something else? Yaya... Okay, Im going to hang up now. Ling Tianya hung up the phone without waiting for Qu Wans response. You are going to City A tomorrow? Ruan Zeyans cold voice broke the silence. Ling Tianya was startled. She forgot that the VIP was still sitting next to her. Yeah, to do some background research. Ling Tianya answered truthfully. Why didnt you tell me? Ruan Zeyan looked attentively at Ling Tianya. He hated the feeling when he couldnt control Ling Tianyas mind. He could have people follow her every moment 24/7, but he would very much prefer it if Ling Tianya would tell him everything herself. He was concerned that in Ling Tianyas heart, he was not important. Chapter 168 - So Very Ugly (8)

Chapter 168: So Very Ugly (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The trip to City A was a decision Ling Tianya made only that morning, she didnt want to hide it from Ruan Zeyan. She had initially nned to tell him after she came back from the hospital, but then he had thought that she was there for an abortion, then forcefully brought her to the Ruan family for a dinner... Ling Tianya didnt have a chance to inform him at all. Looking at Ruan Zeyans clearly unhappy face, Ling Tianya felt ufortable too, as though she had done something worthy of hell. Since no matter where I go, Im still under your supervision, does it make a difference whether I tell you or not? Ling Tianya knew that those words of hers were definitely provoking Ruan Zeyan, but she just couldnt get over it. She couldnt get over the fact that that man had everything well in the palm of his hands yet he was acting as though shes the one in the wrong. Not surprisingly, just as Ling Tianyas wordsnded, Ruan Zeyans lips went down with them, and so did the pressure in the car. A click rang, the sound of the cars door lock being unlocked. Get out. Ruan Zeyan lowly grumbled. Ling Tianya was a little startled initially, but she quickly got out of the car. The moment her legs were firmly supporting her weight, the car door mmed unceremoniously, and the car sped off, leaving nothing behind but a cloud of dust. What a petty man! Ling Tianya watched as Ruan Zeyan sped off, but by then she couldnt even see the tail lights of the car. It was one-million dor sports car after all, famous for its insane eleration and astronomical top speed. If the furious Ruan Zeyan knew that what Ling Tianya was thinking about was the Bugatti instead of him, would he scrap the car immediately? Right at that moment, on the other end of the city, a man that had disappeared for some time, Li Chenfeng, was wracking his brain over how to revive the Li fame to its previous glory. Even though he was not a talented entrepreneur, the Li enterprise was supported by a few of his fathers friends, and those men had given him a few deals from time to time. That was how the Li family survived. Not too long ago, right on Madam Lings 80th birthday dinner, for absolutely no reason, those friends that used to support him had cut off allmunications and rtionships with him. Even all the business corporations that they had had been all cut off, no matter how hard he tried to persuade them, all his efforts were to no avail. A man that had a rtively good rtionship with his father did tell him a piece of information identally, asking him whether he had offended someone unknowingly. Li Chenfeng couldnt think of who he could have possibly offended even after mulling over it for days, but seeing his efforts at reviving the Li family all wasted, he was really at his wits end. In the empty room, there wasnt even a single maid, the floor was littered with take out and beer bottles. That was how the Li family had been living those few days, Li Chenfeng hadnt stepped out of his house for days, and had cut off contact with the entire world. Those few days, he really understood what it meant when people said that it was a cruel, cruel world. Suddenly, his phone rang sharply, it was a call from his mother, Zhang Li. Son, I lost money ying Mahjong, send me some quickly! Over the line, the sound of a mahjong game and Zhang Lis voice came through. Li Chenfeng got irritated. I dont have any money! Argh! Just find some way to get the money! Be quick! Finishing, Zhang Li ended the call right there. Li Chenfeng threw his phone to the side in his frustration. In the Mahjong room, Zhang Li put down her phone. My son will transfer me the money soon, lets go for another two rounds. A plumpdy by the side didnt seem to believe her. Lets wait until your son sends the money. Zhang Lis eyes immediately blew wide, You dont believe me? Do you know who my son is? Hes the CEO of the Li Corporation! Tch! The plumpdy scoffed. We all know the Li Corporation shut down a long time ago, this entire circle knows! Zhang Lis face flushed red with embarrassment in a second. What are you talking about! How could the Li Corporation shut down! Zhang Lis gaze fluttered in her panic, agitatedly continuing, Besides, my sons about to marry the Ling familys eldest daughter Ling Tianya, the Ling family only has Ling Tianya as their biological daughter, when they do wont the Ling familys money be the Lis? The other three people at the table startedughing at herments. What are youughing at?! Zhang Li roared. You think your son can marry Ling Tianya? Thedys face was full of scorn. You should know the news though, right? The eldest daughter of the Ling family, Ling Tianya has already gotten engaged with the Yuan Teng Corporations CEO, Ruan Zeyan, its been the talk of the town! What?! The news was just like a bomb dropped right onto Zhang Lis heart. Chapter 169 - So Very Ugly (9)

Chapter 169: So Very Ugly (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Simr to Li Chenfeng, Zhang Li had been hiding at home ever since the fall of the Li Family. In order to save money, she tried to cut out anything that was not a necessity and even let the servants go. The problem was that those two were used to an easy life and indulgence. Without servants, they would order takeout food all the time and money flew out faster than it came in. Before long, they had sold everything in the house, leaving them nothing except for water and electricity. Even at that point, neither of them thought about how to make money. Instead, they were borrowing money left and right. Zhang Li was not worried because she thought Li Chenfeng could always go back to the Lings. After all, there was an engagement between the two families, and as long as the two young people got married, the Lis would have money again. As a result, when she managed to borrow some money, Zhang Li went out to y mahjong. Who knew that she had been losing from the beginning, and soon she had lost all the borrowed money. She didnt want to give up, so she called Li Chenfeng to bring her some more money. What she didnt expect to hear was the news of Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans engagement. Zhang Lis eyes opened wide and she pointed at the fatdy, Bullshit! Ling Tianya was clearly engaged to my son! How can she marry someone else? The fatdy replied with much contempt, Why not? The Lings are not stupid people. Why would they marry their daughter to your son when you are obviously broke? Besides, it is Ruan Zeyan who proposed to Miss Ling. Why on earth would she say no to a gleaming Presidents public proposal? Zhang Lis face was twitching, finding it hard to stomach the reality. In her mind, Ling Tianya was going to be the daughter-inw of the Li Family. They were already engaged; how could it fall through? Those days, the Lis were the ones who tried to keep their distance from the Lings. With that reputation of Ling Tianya, which man would be willing to marry her except her son? Where did Ruan Zeyane from? He was obviously a bully! The fatdy squinted at Zhang Li. The story has been out for a long time and its everywhere. How can you not know? Did you sell your TV too? You cant even watch news now? Zhang Lis face turned pale when she heard that. It was true that her family didnt even have a TV! She had sold their TV a long time ago for money, and the Inte was cut off too. Their phones couldnt do anything other than make calls and send text messages. Zhang Li was gravely humiliated by the way those people were making fun of her. She stood up abruptly and said, No, I have to go home and talk to my son. Were not letting this go! She is the daughter-inw of the Li Family. She cant just marry someone else! As she was speaking, Zhang Li rushed out of the mahjong room. Hey! You havent paid yet! The fatdy yelled, You lost, and now youre trying to leave without paying?! Zhang Li hastened her steps, obviously trying to do exactly that. Zhang Li closed the car door and told the driver to start driving. Son, weve been yed by the Lings! What? Li Chengfengs ears perked up when he heard the Lings. After thest few weeks, he had reached the end of his rope, so the Lings were hisst hope. Ling Tianya is getting married to Ruan Zeyan! The news hit Li Chengfeng the same way as it did Zhang Li. His face showed a mixture of pain, embarrassment, and anger. Zhang Li made a fist of her hand. Lets find Ling Qi. Back then it was her who asked you to get engaged to Ling Tianya, so she has to take care of this situation! Chapter 170 - So Very Ugly (10)

Chapter 170: So Very Ugly (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As City A wasnt too far away, Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke decided to take the high-speed rail. On the train, Ling Tianya was a bit frustrated, and she kept checking her phone. Ruan Zeyan still hadnt contacted her. Usually, by that time every day, Ruan Zeyan would at the very least give her a call. That day, there wasnt as much as a peep from the man. Looks like he really was angry at her. Ling Tianya suddenly had a horrifying revtion. Since when did she start getting used to Ruan Zeyans presence around her? Right then, Ling Tianyas phone suddenly rang, and she picked it up without even looking at the caller ID. It wasnt Ruan Zeyans voice that came through the line, but instead a womans. Good morning Miss Ling, I am Mr. Ruans head secretary, Christine. Ling Tianya remembered then that Ruan Zeyan had told herst night that he would be overseas for a week, and his secretary Christine would contact him, and she could ask Christine for any help if needed. Through the line, Christine continued, Mr. Ruan instructed me that you would usually be awake at this time, so he had requested for me to give you a call. Ling Tianyas heart fluttered a little at her exnations. Wheres Ruan Zeyan? Mr. Ruan has taken a twilight flight, so he has left some time ago. Christine paused for a moment. During the duration of Mr. Ruans absence, you can contact me should you require any assistance, Miss Ling. I will aplish what is required of me. Alright, thank you. At the end of the call with Christine, Ling Tianyas anxiousness and frustrations calmed down as well. Seeing Ling Tianyas mood visibly turn for the better, Zhang Ke snickered. Miss Ling, can I talk now? Ling Tianya side eyed her. Since when do I not allow you to talk? Zhang Ke pouted her lips, Your face was screaming at me to keep my mouth shut. With Ling Tianyas improvement in mood, she decided to not harp at Zhang Ke about it. Did you book the hotel? Yes, I booked one ording to your requirements. Zhang Ke took out her phone to refresh Weibo. Miss Ling, Guan Meiyi is trending again today. Ling Tianya looked out the window, casually asking, Oh? What happened? Zhang Ke chuckled. Two things happened, actually. The first one was Guan Meiyi being careless on the road, tail-gaiting the car before her and crashing into it. Now she has to pay fullpensation for the damages. The second one was Guan Meiyis mother actually picking a fight with the spectators without a care for her image...Tsk, what a lively bunch. Dozens of videos had started to circte showing Ling Qi getting tangled together with the spectators in a fight, it was definitely the most exciting thing to watch in a long while. Look, Miss Ling! Zhang Ke excitedly brought her phone before Ling Tianyas eyes, but all Ling Tianya did was to give it a peek before turning away again as though looking at it for another second more would taint her eyes forever. She gently reminded Zhang Ke, Dont get too invested in these petty things, lest Karma strikes. Okay. Obediently, Zhang Ke put her phone away with her mocking, excited smile. The hotel that Zhang Ke had gotten was near a scenic area in A City. Their trip to A City was to look in their scenic areas as well to gather some information. The two of them dragged their luggage behind them, heading to the reception for their check-in. Two people, two rooms. They waited for the elevator after they had received their room card keys. Zhang Ke suddenly pulled on Ling Tianyas sleeve, lowly whispering to her, Miss Ling, why do I have a feeling that someones following us? Ling Tianya turned back, and indeed a sh of someones silhouette appeared, but was no longer there when she tried to take a closer look. She turned back then, shaking her head. Theres nothing, lets go, the elevators here. Okay... Zhang Ke still couldnt help but take one more look behind her, before following Ling Tianyas footsteps into the elevator, traveling up. Right then, the other elevators door opened as well. Li Chenfeng rushed into it, his phone still clutched tightly in his hand. Ling Tianya has entered the lift, they did not notice me. What should I do next? Chapter 171 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (1)

Chapter 171: Your Social Circle is a Mess (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the elevator, Ling Tianya looked at the floor numbers go up and her eyes gradually became cold. Zhang Ke, do one thing for me. Noticing the change on Ling Tianyas face, Zhang Ke became immediately alert. What? Ling Tianya leaned near Zhang Kes ear and whispered something. Hearing what Ling Tianya said, Zhang Kes eyes widened. So, someone was really following us just now? Ling Tianya nodded. Earlier in the elevator door, she only saw the mans back and it was a short nce, but Ling Tianya was certain that it was Li Chenfeng. Suddenly, Zhang Kes face blushed as she thought of what Ling Tianya had said to her. She responded awkwardly, But Miss Ling, I have never done such a thing...and, I am a woman... Ling Tianya patted Zhang Ke on the shoulder. There is a first time for everything. You can do it. When the elevator door opens, Ling Tianya walked out with the suitcase. Through the window, she saw the scenery outside and the mountains in the distance. Such a beautiful view! Its a shame that some people tried to dampen my mood. Ling Tianya didnt get much sleep the prior night and got up early that morning. She decided to take some rest at the hotel and check out the scenic area the next day. The sound of an iing message awoke Ling Tianya. She realized that it was already dark outside, and she had been asleep for almost half a day. She picked up the phone from the bedside table and the message was from Zhang Ke. Ling Tianya replied to the message and put the phone back on the table beforeying down again. Ruan Zeyan should havended by then, but he hadnt contacted her yet. What a petty man! Ling Tianya scratched her head as she got out of bed. She hadnt eaten anything all day and was hungry. After a simple meal, Ling Tianya came to the lobby of the hotel. The ce was small, but still held a lot of people. Ling Tianya sat down and the waiter immediately attended to her. Miss, what would you like to drink? A can of soda. Ling Tianya said without looking at the wine list. Okay. The waiter turned around and was about to leave. The voice of Ling Tianya called again behind him. Oh, I dont need a ss. You can bring the soda in a can and Ill open it myself. The waiter was stunned by Ling Tianyas words and seemed a little nervous. Then he subconsciously nced toward a seat in the corner of the lobby bar. Ling Tianya tried to follow the waiters eyes, but the seat was blocked by the piano and she couldnt see anything. Is there a problem? The waiter quickly put on a smile. No problem, I will go and get it for you. Soon, the waiter brought a can of unopened soda to Ling Tianya. Miss, would you like anything else? No, thank you. Ling Tianya decisively declined. The waiter paused for a second and left. Ling Tianya opened the soda, took a sip and ced it on the table,zily leaning back on the sofa and ying with her phone. Not long after, the same waiter came over with a cocktail in his hand and set it on Ling Tianyas table, Miss, this is one of our new cocktails, were offering it to the guests to try it for free. Still looking at her phone, Ling Tianya answered casually, Well, thank you, you can put it there. The waiter put down the cocktail but didnt leave immediately. He continued to stand there. Miss, please try it now and give us your opinion on the drink. Ling Tianya looked up at the waiter. His posture was saying that he would not leave until Ling Tianya drank the thing. Do not ept drinks from other men. Suddenly, the face of Ruan Zeyan came to Ling Tianyas mind with the expression he had when he stared at her and said those words. Chapter 172 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (2)

Chapter 172: Your Social Circle is a Mess (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya smiled coyly as she picked up the pink cocktail on the table. Whats this cocktail called? Sweetheart, The waiter answered, his eyes locked onto the hand that Ling Tianya was using to grip the ss. Ling Tianyas hand gradually raised, bringing the cup to her lips. With a slight part, the drink slithered into her mouth easily, her mouth instantly filled with a wisp of sweetness. Not bad. Its sweet, and not too alcoholic. Suitable for youngdies that dont quite know how to drink, but not exactly what I like. Usually, cocktailsbeled fordies didnt have a high alcohol content, and weremonly sweet and sour, easy to consume, and not easy to get drunk on. Even though Ling Tianya preferred sweet and sour vors in food, it didnt carry over to her preferred taste in drinks. The sweet taste made her feel that the alcohol wasnt pure. Besides, when it came to drinks, she preferred something with high alcohol content. Seeing Ling Tianya down the drink, the staff member clearly rxed, leaving with a polite smile on his face. It was gettingte, and the number of people in the lobbys bar started to decrease as well. Ling Tianya suddenly felt a little sleepy and dizzy. It was starting to get a little hard to catch her breath. With how ufortable she felt, she decided to pay the bill and leave. Before her, ady decked from head to toe in luxury products passed by, her makeup morous and her outfit scandalous. Ling Tianyas head was starting to spin, her steps wobbly; it was only a matter of time before she stumbled. The woman was quick to respond, and she reached out to support Ling Tianya. Are you alright? Looking at the woman, Ling Tianya felt that she looked beautiful, her poise elegant, seemingly someone from a rich family. She nodded her head. Im alright, thank you. Finishing, Ling Tianya forced herself to stumble carefully to the lifts. When she reached the fifteenth floor, Ling Tianyas vision began to blur as she stepped out of the lift. She tried to speed up, tried to look for her room, number 1515, using her trembling and weak hands to fish out her room key in order to open it. Her vision was like she was on a rollercoaster, spinning at top speed. Just as she stepped into the room, even before she could close the door, her body crumpled and copsed, her eyes trembling as she fought to keep them open. It felt like her eyelids were weighted down by one-ton weights, heavy enough to crush herpletely. Her brain had started to toe the line between wakefulness and unconsciousness. Suddenly, she felt herself getting lighter in one swoop, but she couldnt understand whether it was her consciousness that had flown away or her physical body. She felt as though she was airborne, and a breeze of cooling air passed through her from time to time. That gave Ling Tianya, who was sweating and dizzy, a reprieve. She was unconsciously trying to shift towards the chilly feeling. She squirmed as much as she could, her hands grabbing without much control. Finally, she seemed to have hugged onto a gigantic ice cube, and all Ling Tianya could think of doing was to grab onto it, to lick it and bite it as much as she could, but the more she did that, the thirstier she got. Isnt ice supposed to be wet? Why is it so dry? And stic? It felt weird, so she wanted to push the ice away in her displeasure. Zhang Ke... Get me another block of ice... Ling Tianya mumbled, her consciousness cking out right at that moment, her entire self plunged into darkness. Early morning the next day, a hugemotion was brewing right in the lobby. All the staff could see was a plumpdy storming in infuriated, with an impressive size group following behind her. Both men and women were in the group, and some of them were holding cameras and video recorders. The woman was the woman that had been ying Mahjong with Zhang Li. Thedy turned back, angrily ring at Zhang Li who was in the crowd. Youre sure it was my shameless husband that came running here to find women?! Zhang Li nodded. I heard it from others too, that they saw a middle-aged man that looked like your Mr. Wang, not too tall, not much hair, a little tan... Thats him! Shameless man, eating my food, spending my money, and now hes using it for prostitutes?! See if I tear him apart! Thedys rage exploded like a volcano, Wheres the womans room? Zhang Lis eyebrow twitched. I think its 1515. The plumpdy turned to address the group of people that came with her, her tone harsh and rough, When we enter the room, take as many photos as you like, dont hold back! Finishing, thedy brought the entire group to storm into the room 1515. Chapter 173 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (3)

Chapter 173: Your Social Circle is a Mess (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Li was following behind the fatdy and feeling so excited that her eyes were glowing. The truth was that the fatdys husband was indeed having an affair with another woman, but it was not at that hotel. Zhang Li deliberately brought the fatdy to that hotel, so she could make a scene. She knew that the people sleeping in Room 1515 were her son Li Chenfeng and Ling Tianya! In a moment, when Ling Tianya and her son were photographed by these people, the cat would be out of the bag. When people found out that Ling Tianya slept with Li Chenfeng, her body would be considered unclean and it would make a huge story. How could the Ruan Family still ept her then? When her son had defiled the girls body, who else could she marry other than Li Chenfeng? Zhang Lis eyes shed with excitement. Ling Tianya, you cant me anyone but yourself. It is all because you wanted to climb up the ranks! What does Ruan Zeyan have other than money? This is what you deserved for being vain! Six years ago, the Li Family spent ten-million dors to marry you. Now, I wouldnt even give you one-thousand dors! The fatdy was furious, and her plump body was moving with great speed. Soon, arge group of people umted outside the Room 1515. Kick the door open! The fatdy ordered. Then a few husky men started kicking on the door. Inside the hotel room, clothes and shoes were scattered on the floor. The fatdy and her people busted in. When Zhang Li looked toward the bed, there was indeed a woman sleeping there. Her body was coveredpletely by the nkets, only showing her ck hair. The fatdy stared at the woman in the bed. Judging from the silhouette underneath the nkets, it was not hard to tell that the woman must be slim and sexy. The men that came in with the fatdy were fascinated. They didnt expect that Mr. Wangs mistress was so fine. If it was any of them, they probably would have had the affair too. After all, the difference between the fatdy and the sleepy beauty was miles apart. Fire wasing out from the fatdys eyes. She picked up an ashtray from the table and wanted to throw it at the womans head. You little whore, seducing my man! Zhang Li rushed over and stopped the fatdy. Ling Tianya was going to marry Li Chenfeng soon and she couldnt be damaged. What are you doing? Are you helping her? The fatdy red at Zhang Li with bloodshot eyes. I understand you are angry, but dont make it physical. Im watching out for you. Ling Tianya wasnt awakened by the sound of the door being kicked open, but she was awake after the fatdy and Zhang Li fussed around in front of the bed. Ling Tianya opened her sleepy eyes, head still feeling woozy. Immediately she saw all the people in the room and the cameras that were pointing at her. Who are you people? What are you doing here?! Ling Tianya sat up in the bed, body leaning backward and watching everyone defensively. She immediately recognized Zhang Li and stared at her in shock. Why are you here? The fatdy was surprised and then shoved Zhang Li to the side. Now I know why you didnt want me to hit her. You two know each other! At that point, Zhang Li really didnt care about much else. She saw mens clothes on the floor, but there was no Li Chenfeng. Maybe he was in the bathroom? My dear sister, now is not the time to argue about this. We need to catch both parties of the affair! Zhang Li said intentionally. It just urred to the fatdy too that she didnt see Mr. Wang in the room. Where is Wang? Affair? Mr. Wang? Ling Tianya looked at thempletely innocently. What are you talking about? I have no idea. The fatdy was shouting hysterically as she yanked the nkets off the top of Ling Tianya, Dont you pretend, you little whore! You think you have a pretty face, so you can seduce men? You just wait, Im going to have you lose that pretty face! Record her, everybody, record her! At that moment, a noise was heard from the bathroom. Chapter 174 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (4)

Chapter 174: Your Social Circle is a Mess (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing noisee from the bathroom, Zhang Lis eyes lit up. Quick, theres someone in the bathroom! The moment the plumpdy heard that, she immediately turned to the bathroom. Ling Tianya was absolutely surprised, why would there be anyone in the bathroom?! Things shouldnt have turned that way, there should only be her in the entire room. Right then, Ling Tianya noticed that her clothes had been changed into pajamas. Who was it that did that for her? Zhang Ke? That was impossible, Zhang Ke didnt have enough time for that. Could it be that the n had failed? Who was it in the bathroom? Could it really be Li Chenfeng? The blood drained out of Ling Tianyas face, if she was really caught by Zhang Li and those people to be in the same room as Li Chenfeng, what is she going to do? Ling Tianyas brain rushed to find a solution, how she can properly handle what wasing next. The baseline was that she would never marry Li Chenfeng! Weirdly though, Ling Tianyas heart was more concerned about how Ruan Zeyan would look at her if he knew what happened. Zhang Li threw a colorful look at Ling Tianya, before rushing into the bathroom with the rest of them, excitedly pushing the door wide open, and there really was a man in there! The man wore a loose bathrobe, his strong, sexy chest muscles, and clear, crisp lines of muscle exposed fully. Zhang Li was ecstatic for a moment, wondering when her sons figure had be so amazing, but that smile froze when she took a closer look. That wasnt Li Chenfeng! Everyone was shocked, how could this strong, handsome man before them be Mr. Wang? Wasnt that the legendary Ruan Zeyan? Ruan Zeyan red at all the people mbering into the room, his gaze as chilling and prating as aser, flitting through all of them, his tightly pinched lips parting, Who are all of you? The crowd remained silent, not knowing what to say in response. Zhang Li stood there, still as a statue. How did that happen? Why would Ruan Zeyan be here? Where was her son then? The plumpdys mouth opened and closed, with nothing to say. She was utterly confused. If Ruan Zeyans here, then the woman on the bed must be...Ling Tianya? Thedy had never seen Ling Tianya in person, merely gotten a glimpse of her on the television, she didnt have a huge impression of her either. Coupled with the fact that her brain was absolutely clouded with anger, and that the woman on the bed had just woken up, her hair a scattered mess, she couldnt see clearly who that woman on the bed was either. Taking a second look, it was Ling Tianya! Everyone knew what was going on by now, it wasnt a scene where Mr. Wang wasmitting adultery, but it was Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyas sweet date! Even though thedy was apulsive person, and got angered at the slightest provocation, she was not an idiot. She knew about the scuffle between Ling Tianya and the Li family. Zhang Li was the one that told her that her husband wasmitting adultery, and she was also the one that suggested bringing the press and all the people together with her too. Not only did they not catch her husband in the act, but instead they bumped into Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. How could that be a coincidence? Thedy turned her evil eye onto Zhang Li. Zhang Li, what is going on?! Zhang Lis panicking too, the situation was not going ording to n at all, why did that happen? Zhang Li stammered, frantically looking for the words to speak, but not able toe up with anything. There was absolutely no way she could be honest, she couldnt possibly say, I was trying to y you, I wanted you to catch the evidence of Ling Tianya sleeping with my son. With Ruan Zeyan here, that was practically suicide! I asked, who are you? Ruan Zeyans voice lowered a few pitches, his re sharpening. Everyones spine straightened at the re, sweat running down their backs. Thedys lips twitched, before she forced herself to at least try to exin something. Mr. Ruan...We....my husband... Not waiting for her to finish, there was a random shouting from the corridor. Ah! Theres a fight in 1505! A man looked for a prostitute and refused to pay!! Thedys brain immediately jumped to her own husband, and her anger got reignited again. Without giving a single care in the world to Ruan Zeyans question, she brought everyone over to room 1505. Zhang Lis brain exploded, could it be that the man that refused to pay after engaging a woman...was her son Li Chenfeng? Zhang Li looked towards Ling Tianya and her face of absolute innocence. For some reason, Zhang Li felt like she had fallen into Ling Tianyas trap. She has no time to care about that, she could only follow closely behind thedy, leaving the room. Chapter 175 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (5)

Chapter 175: Your Social Circle is a Mess (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The room that was crowded and chaotic a second ago suddenly became quiet. Knowing that the man in the bathroom was Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianyas heart fell back in ce. Only a secondter, her heart was suspended in the air again. How did Ruan Zeyan appear there? Hadnt he gone abroad? He should be handling important business overseas, howe he was there instead? ...Why are you here? Ling Tianya had just woken up and her voice was still soft and tender even after the whole ordeal. Ruan Zeyans eyes cooled down. A voice like Ling Tianyas would have an unimaginable effect on any other man. nced at the woman coldly, Ruan Zeyan didnt say a word, only chilled air came off his body. Ling Tianya blinked her eyes at Ruan Zeyan. Is he angry again? Ruan Zeyan closed the door of the room and walked near the bed. Ling Tianya thought he was going to say something. Unexpectedly, the man took off his bathrobe and his delicate and sexy body was exposed in front of Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas eyes opened wide and her face turned beet red. Thank god that the man had underwear on, but even so the impressive physique still made Ling Tianya blush. After taking off the bathrobe, Ruan Zeyan started to pick up his clothes from the floor and put them back on one by one. Ling Tianya watched Ruan Zeyan putting on clothes and looked at her own pajamas. Ruan Zeyan had just taken a shower in the bathroom and she was wearing her pajamas. Did he arrive that night? In other words, did he change her into pajamas? Subconsciously, Ling Tianya covered her chest. Did Ruan Zeyan do something to her? What an animal, taking advantage of someone! Seeing that Ling Tianya looked like she was forced by him, Ruan Zeyans face was dark. Maybe he should not have gone easy on her that night. He should have really tortured her, just for the sake of that expression of hers! Ruan Zeyan got fully dressed and sat down on the sofa opposite the bed. His eyes were beaming cold lights. I only changed your clothes. The implication was that he didnt do anything else. Ling Tianya exhaled in relief and put her hands down from her chest. She didnt know that that move disturbed Ruan Zeyan even more. He took a deep breath and said, What did I say? Ling Tianya was taken aback and knew immediately what Ruan Zeyan meant. Sure enough, the man sent someone to follow her after all! Ling Tianya grunted, Do not ept drinks from men... but I had to do itst night, otherwise my n would be... Ruan Zeyans eyes were cold, he looked at Ling Tianya with an ambiguous smile. So, knowing the drink was spiked, you still drank it? Ling Tianya nodded. The room fell in silence. A momentter, Ruan Zeyan finally exploded, Ling Tianya, you think youre so smart, what were you going to do if something went wrongst night? Ling Tianya did not think about it because she felt that her n was very good, and nothing would go wrong. She did not expect the cocktail spiked by Li Chenfeng to be so strong that she would pass out half way back to the room. Suddenly, Ling Tianya remembered that she was picked up by someone before shepletely passed out. She was also holding onto a big ice cube and licked it for a long time, but instead of quenching her thirst it made her hotter and hotter. She even asked Zhang Ke to change the ice cube. Thinking back on it, Ling Tianya was having cold sweats. She raised her head and looked at the man sitting on the sofa who had bags under his eyes. It was obvious that he didnt sleep well. Ling Tianya swallowed subconsciously. The ice cube she was lickingst night, was Ruan Zeyan... God, why do you y games with me? she thought to herself.

Comments (9)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 176: Your Social Circle is a Mess (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas head spun, but it wasnt due to the drugs, it was entirely psychological. If the piece of ice that she had bitten and licked at yesterday really was Ruan Zeyan, then it would be absolutely terrifying. Ruan Zeyan sat on the sofa, picking up his watch that was on the coffee table. Just as he pitched forward, Ling Tianya was shocked to notice the huge patch of purple on Ruan Zeyans neck. When Ruan Zeyan was dressing himself earlier, Ling Tianyas brain was so busily trying to process what was going on that she hadpletely looked over the mark on his neck. That mark was exuding its sexy allure, Ling Tianyas face flushed red. That kind of intimate mark wouldnt show up on Ruan Zeyans neck for no absolutely reason. It was a massive hickey, it wouldnt show up just from an innocent or gentle kiss. The only reasonable exnation for it was what Ling Tianyas licking and biting had done! Right then, Ling Tianyas heart screamed in despair, howling its horror, tumbling in turbulence! That...On your neck... With his watch on, Ruan Zeyan looked back up, his words calm, Your handy work. Oh, dear lord! Even though she knew that it could only have been her work, hearing the affirmation right from Ruan Zeyans mouth, Ling Tianya felt absolutely mortified. I uh, I have some concealer and foundation, do you want to cover it up? Ling Tianya asked with her face as red as a tomato. With Zhang Li and thedy charging in there with reporters, the moment the news got out, everyone would know that she had spent the night with Ruan Zeyan there. If he walked out with such a huge hickey into the publics eye, she would most definitely lose all her dignity! Besides, Ruan Zeyan was a famous man, he should consider his own image too, he should want to hide the mark. Surprisingly, the man looked at her mockingly, before deciding, Its alright. Alright?! Ling Tianya was literally about to blow a fuse, did she hear wrongly? Did Ruan Zeyan say that it was alright?! The doorbell rang, and Zhang Kes voice flitted through the gaps. Miss Ling, its me. Ling Tianya hurried off the bed to open the door, and Zhang Ke timidly peeped past her into the room. Miss Ling, are you alright? Zhang Ke, do you know what happenedst night? Didnt I ask you to arrange for someone to watch after me? Why is Ruan Zeyan here?! Zhang Ke scratched her head, thinking about how Ling Tianya had tightly hugged onto and licked Mr. Ruan with her eyes closedst night, her troubled expression when she looked at Ling Tianya sufficiently exined everything. I followed your ordersst night initially, hiring two people from a local martial arts gym to protect you from a distance, and they followed you up to the 15th floor after you drank the spiked drink. As I brought people up to the 15th floor, I saw Mr. Ruan carrying you into the room. Miss Ling, you were hugging Mr. Ruan, licking and biting at his neck. After some time, you felt ufortable, but you deliriously asked me to change a block of ice for you... Recalling Ruan Zeyans deathly expression, a shiver ran up Zhang Kes spine. Ling Tianya wanted to disappear, and she palmed her forehead for support. Zhang Ke peeked at Ruan Zeyan who was sitting on the sofa carefully. Initially, I wanted to stay behind to take care of you, but Mr. Ruan said he would stay instead, so I was monitoring 1505s situation. Zhang Ke lowered her volume to a murmur. Miss Ling, he didnt vite you in any way, right? Ling Tianya shook her head. Even if he did, with how out of it she was yesterday, she wouldnt have known either. Thinking back, Ruan Zeyans words werent absolutely baseless. Her n did have loopholes in it. In order to make Li Chenfeng put down his defenses, she had to drink that cocktail. When she was unconscious, that meant putting the control into another persons hands, and bing passive. If something changed, or deviated from their expectations, she would be in danger. Chapter 176 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (6)

Chapter 176: Your Social Circle is a Mess (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas head spun, but it wasnt due to the drugs, it was entirely psychological. If the piece of ice that she had bitten and licked at yesterday really was Ruan Zeyan, then it would be absolutely terrifying. Ruan Zeyan sat on the sofa, picking up his watch that was on the coffee table. Just as he pitched forward, Ling Tianya was shocked to notice the huge patch of purple on Ruan Zeyans neck. When Ruan Zeyan was dressing himself earlier, Ling Tianyas brain was so busily trying to process what was going on that she hadpletely looked over the mark on his neck. That mark was exuding its sexy allure, Ling Tianyas face flushed red. That kind of intimate mark wouldnt show up on Ruan Zeyans neck for no absolutely reason. It was a massive hickey, it wouldnt show up just from an innocent or gentle kiss. The only reasonable exnation for it was what Ling Tianyas licking and biting had done! Right then, Ling Tianyas heart screamed in despair, howling its horror, tumbling in turbulence! That...On your neck... With his watch on, Ruan Zeyan looked back up, his words calm, Your handy work. Oh, dear lord! Even though she knew that it could only have been her work, hearing the affirmation right from Ruan Zeyans mouth, Ling Tianya felt absolutely mortified. I uh, I have some concealer and foundation, do you want to cover it up? Ling Tianya asked with her face as red as a tomato. With Zhang Li and thedy charging in there with reporters, the moment the news got out, everyone would know that she had spent the night with Ruan Zeyan there. If he walked out with such a huge hickey into the publics eye, she would most definitely lose all her dignity! Besides, Ruan Zeyan was a famous man, he should consider his own image too, he should want to hide the mark. Surprisingly, the man looked at her mockingly, before deciding, Its alright. Alright?! Ling Tianya was literally about to blow a fuse, did she hear wrongly? Did Ruan Zeyan say that it was alright?! The doorbell rang, and Zhang Kes voice flitted through the gaps. Miss Ling, its me. Ling Tianya hurried off the bed to open the door, and Zhang Ke timidly peeped past her into the room. Miss Ling, are you alright? Zhang Ke, do you know what happenedst night? Didnt I ask you to arrange for someone to watch after me? Why is Ruan Zeyan here?! Zhang Ke scratched her head, thinking about how Ling Tianya had tightly hugged onto and licked Mr. Ruan with her eyes closedst night, her troubled expression when she looked at Ling Tianya sufficiently exined everything. I followed your ordersst night initially, hiring two people from a local martial arts gym to protect you from a distance, and they followed you up to the 15th floor after you drank the spiked drink. As I brought people up to the 15th floor, I saw Mr. Ruan carrying you into the room. Miss Ling, you were hugging Mr. Ruan, licking and biting at his neck. After some time, you felt ufortable, but you deliriously asked me to change a block of ice for you... Recalling Ruan Zeyans deathly expression, a shiver ran up Zhang Kes spine. Ling Tianya wanted to disappear, and she palmed her forehead for support. Zhang Ke peeked at Ruan Zeyan who was sitting on the sofa carefully. Initially, I wanted to stay behind to take care of you, but Mr. Ruan said he would stay instead, so I was monitoring 1505s situation. Zhang Ke lowered her volume to a murmur. Miss Ling, he didnt vite you in any way, right? Ling Tianya shook her head. Even if he did, with how out of it she was yesterday, she wouldnt have known either. Thinking back, Ruan Zeyans words werent absolutely baseless. Her n did have loopholes in it. In order to make Li Chenfeng put down his defenses, she had to drink that cocktail. When she was unconscious, that meant putting the control into another persons hands, and bing passive. If something changed, or deviated from their expectations, she would be in danger. Chapter 177 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (7)

Chapter 177: Your Social Circle is a Mess (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Miss Ling I was going to tell you that things had blown up in Room 1505. Do you want to go over and see? Zhang Ke finally recalled the original reason she was there. Thinking of the people in 1505, Ling Tianya smiled coyly. Of course. Since Ling Tianya returned to China, she had not wanted to have any entanglement with the Li family, but the mother and son were sticky as a band aid, so she had no choice but to tear them off. Room 1505 could only be described as unmatched chaos. A woman wearing only underwear was pulling the hair of Li Chenfeng violently. You dont want to pay money after you got off? You were saying you were some Chairman! Your pockets are as cleaned out as your face! The womans words hit Li Chenfeng and Zhang Li right where it hurt. Furious inside, Zhang Li grabbed the womans hair. What are you?! You are a shameless thing yourself! My son sleeping with you was ttering you, and you want to ask for money? Ill give my money to the homeless before I give it to you, bitch! Ling Tianya knew exactly what kind of person Zhang Li was. Her trick was always hitting people back with her bad logic, especially her ability to curse and nder like no average person could. Ling Tianya had deliberately asked Zhang Ke to find a ferocious character to deal with Zhang Li. The woman who was fighting with Li Chenfeng right was the same person who caught Ling Tianya when she was about to fall in the hotel barst night. Li Chenfeng looked decent on the surface, but inside he was a rotten man. He wasscivious, but he wouldnt just get with any woman. For a woman to catch the eye of Li Chenfeng, firstly she had to be beautiful, and secondly, she had to have money. Back in the days, the reason Li Chenfeng was willing to marry Ling Tianya was because of her pretty face and the power of the Ling Family. Of course, ording to the situation at the time, Li Chenfeng should have been more willing to marry Huang Yuqing. After all, she was still Ling Yuqing back then and a favored daughter. The woman Zhang Ke found usually worked at a massage parlor. It was the kind of ce that did not open during the day and only did mens business at night. The womans name was Xiaohong, or little red. Zhang Ke spent almost a whole day transforming Xiaohong from a massage parlor girl into the woman Ling Tianya saw in the hotel bar, wearing brand-name clothes and looking noble and gorgeous, the kind that Li Chenfeng liked. The night before Li Chenfeng was also at the hotel bar. He bribed the waiter to put pills in Ling Tianyas drink, attempting to drug her. He didnt know that Ling Tianya deliberately gave him the opportunity spike her drink. Only when Li Chenfeng thought that he had Ling Tianya in the bag, would he lower his guard. Before Ling Tianya left the hotel bar, she notified Zhang Ke to let Xiaohonge in. Originally Li Chenfeng wanted to follow Ling Tianya when she was leaving, but when he stood up, Xiaohong sat down next to him. Seeing that Xiaohong was dressed in expensive clothes, was good-looking, and that she actively sat next to him, Li Chenfeng had some other thoughts. He thought that Ling Tianya was heavily drugged and wouldnt wake up for a while. He had already gotten the key to Room 1515 from the front desk, so he thought he could go over there after he had some fun. Xiaohong wasnt giving in, I usually charge one-hundred and fifty each time. Your son was like a madman yesterday and almost killed me. He owes me at least three-hundred! Pay the money now, otherwise I am calling people! Zhang Li almost fainted after she heard what Xiaohong had said. The woman turned out to be a prostitute! When she looked at the fatdy and the reporters who were just watching the drama unfold, Zhang Li wanted to kill herself. Indeed, she had lifted up a stone and hit her own feet. Li Chenfeng was also dumbfounded too. He clearly remembered that Xiaohong helped him to Room 1515. How did end up in Room 1505 when he woke up? Room 1515s card disappeared too. The woman next to him was not Ling Tianya, but Xiaohong. Li Chenfeng was dragged down by Xiaohong. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ling Tianya standing at the door and Ruan Zeyan next to her. Li Chenfengs heart skipped a beat and he knew things had gone south. Ling Tianya stared at the neck of Ruan Zeyan unhappily. Why was the man interested in a gossipy scene like that? The problem was that he was sporting such a big hickey! At that moment, the fatdy screamed, My god, there is a woman in the bathroom! Then the fatdy pulled out a naked woman from the bathroom. After seeing the womans face, everyones jaw dropped. Isnt that Guan Meiyis mother?! Chapter 178 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (8)

Chapter 178: Your Social Circle is a Mess (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Why would Ling Qi be there? Ling Tianya gaped at Zhang Ke, Zhang Ke shook her head. She didnt know either. Ling Qi definitely was not a part of Ling Tianyas ns, even though she knew that Li Chenfeng would not follow her to A City for no reason, and that someone definitely must have given him that information, or even paid his expenses. With Li Chenfengs capabilities, he definitely wouldnt have been able to bribe the hotels staff to do him a favor. From the start, Ling Tianya had only nned her n in order to scare Li Chenfeng and Zhang Li, while protecting herself, she didnt even consider Ling Qi at all, so why would she suddenly appear there, and in such a disheveled state too? An idea shed through Ling Tianya, and she looked to the man by her side. Ruan Zeyans eyes seemed to flicker with amusement, the corner of his lips twitching upwards, as though he was smiling, but it was more like a smirk fueled by a disdain towards Ling Qi. That look was sinister, dangerous, and heartless, as though it was a look that came from Satan in Hell. Anyone that crossed him would not have a happy ending. No wonder he had wanted toe and see themotion, he was the one that had brought Ling Qi there. Seeing Ling Qi, Zhang Li was even more surprised, her eyes as wide as a goldfishs. She shoved Ling Qi as hard as she could, her scream shrill and loud. Why are you here!? How did you show up here?! Li Chenfengs brain buzzed with activity, and he felt sick to his stomach. Ling Qi was still delirious from the drug, and she merely frowned after getting pushed by Zhang Li, not even able to open her eyes. Thedy was there to catch her husband in the midst of adultery, and instead, she got front row seats to an amazing show. Everyone there had been through tough times, and theyd all seen through Zhang Lis cheap trick by then. Her rallying all those people toe catch thedys husband was merely a cover, she just wanted her, and the media personnel that she had brought, to witness Ling Tianya and her son having an affair. In a turn of events, Ling Tianya didnt fall into the trap at all, but instead spent an amazing time with her fiance, Ruan Zeyan. In contrast, her son had slept with a street prostitute and dragged another middle-aged woman into the mix. The funniest thing was, the middle-aged woman was none other than the famous movie star, Guan Meiyis, mother! When they had first arrived at the hotel, thedy had instructed the personnel following her to take as many photos and shots as they wanted. Faced with such a ground-breaking scandal, the cameras were instead turning onto Ling Qi and Li Chenfengs faces. Zhang Li picked up a bottle of mineral water lying by the headboard, screwing it open and poured it all onto Ling Qis face. Ling Qi jerked, opening her eyes in an instant. After a moment to recenter and refocus, she immediately reacted to the situation, shrieking as she scrambled to pull the sheets high up enough in order to cover herself up. What happened?! Whats going on?! Why am I here?! Ling Qi screamed in her panic. Zhang Li was seconds away from passing out from anger, her finger jabbing in Ling Qis direction. We should be asking you that! Why are you here?! What did you do to my son?! Theyre both butt naked, what else were they doing? The plumpdy mocked sarcastically. Ling Qi was horrified, she had arrived shortly after Li Chenfeng, and she had paid for all of Li Chenfengs needs in advance, before hiding in the dark, waiting for the good news. She remembered that she was sleepy after her dinner yesterday and had fallen asleep. Things hadpletely turned on their head after she woke up. Ling Qis brain was overloaded, when she looked up, the first thing that entered her sights was Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya by the door. When she saw how calm and collected Ruan Zeyan was shepletely broke down. The worst had yet toe. Guan Jianlins voice suddenly came from the corridor, Zeyan, so youre here! Du Gang fetched me early in the morning, saying that theres something you need me for... Before his sentence had finished, his entire self was frozen, looking at what was before him in absolute shock. Chapter 179 - Your Social Circle Is a Mess (9)

Chapter 179: Your Social Circle Is a Mess (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jianlin... Ling Qi burst into tears. How did everything turn out like that? Why was Guan Jianlin there?! Ling Qi wrapped herself tightly with the nket and inched her body toward Guan Jianlin. Jianlin, please listen to me, I dont know anything, I was tricked, I dont know anything! Guan Jianlin pushed Ling Qi away, his eyes were bright red. You are naked, but you dont know anything?! The reporters brought by the fatdy were still videotaping, and Guan Jianlin stared at them furiously. What are you still taking videos of? Get the hell out! If any of you dares to report this, Ill deal with you personally! The fatdy wasnt afraid of Zhang Li or even Ling Qi, but she knew better than to piss off Guan Jianlin. When Guan Jianlin appeared obviously livid, she was a bystander watching the drama she realized it was time to go. Just when she and her gang were about leave, Ruan Zeyan stopped them. Lets all wait a bit. Things are not finished yet, so itd be a pity to go now. Ruan Zeyans voice was soft and warm, but in the ears of Guan Jianlin and Ling Qi, it sounded foreboding. Guan Jianlin looked at Ruan Zeyan with an inconspicuous look. Ruan Zeyan, what are you doing?! Are you trying to let everyone see the Guans making fools of themselves? Ruan Zeyan didnt pay any attention to Guan Jianlin. Instead, he brought Ling Tianya into Room 1505 room and the two sat down on therge sofa. There was a yfulness in Ruan Zeyans eyes when he said softly, No one leaves. Continue videotaping. The fatdys men got the permission of Ruan Zeyan, so no one was afraid of Guan Jianlin anymore. They all picked up their cameras and continued shooting. Guan Jianlins face turned even redder. It had finally hit him that the reason Ruan Zeyan had Du Gang pick him up before sunrise was to let him see that his wife had slept with another man. It was to publicly humiliate Guan Jianlin! He couldnt figure out how Ruan Zeyan knew about it. Ling Tianya was there too, and so were the Lis, including the guy who was engaged to Ling Tianya originally. Guan Jianlin had been in the business world for many years and could be considered a shrewd tycoon. He knew that if it was only about Ling Qi having an affair, Ruan Zeyan wouldnt bother to get involved. The only exnation to Ruan Zeyans involvement was that Ling Qi wanted to trick Ling Tianya but got herself tricked instead by Ruan Zeyan. The more Guan Jianlin thought about it, the angrier he became. Ling Qi, the stupid woman, dared to set up Ling Tianya, butcked the brain not to be found out. Things had reached the point that he was humiliated with her! Seeing that the fatdy and her people stayed and continued to shoot, Ling Qi tugged on Guan Jianlins pants desperately. Jianlin, you cant let them videotape me like this. If it really gets out, my reputation will be ruined! Guan Jianlin yanked Ling Qi away with a kick. Your reputation? Aftermitting such an ugly deed, you are still talking about reputation? Shameless woman! Shameless woman! Guan Jianlin pped Ling Qi on the face so hard that blood came out of the corner of her mouth. Ling Qi covered her lips in pain and quickly analyzed the ins and outs of everything in her mind. She needed to figure out what would be her best move given the current situation. Ling Qi crawled back and grabbed Guan Jianlins pants. She cried out deliriously, Jianlin, its okay if my reputation is ruined, but what about our Meiyi? You have to think about Meiyi! I am really innocent. I was sleeping in my roomst night and I woke up here like this. I was framed. You have to help me, Jianlin! Then, Ling Qi looked up and pointed at Li Chenfeng. They tricked me, I am the victim! Chapter 180 - Your Social Circle is a Mess (10)

Chapter 180: Your Social Circle is a Mess (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Qi knew that with Ruan Zeyans presence there, she absolutely could not admit that she was in the vicinity because she had participated in the n to sully Ling Tianya. The only thing she could do was to push all the me onto Li Chenfeng and Zhang Li. She had agreed to give them money after the whole n had seeded, so they would agree to help her for that money. Hearing Ling Qis words of betrayal, Zhang Li was about to rebut her, but was stopped by Li Chenfeng. Ling Qi had initially agreed to give them ten million dors after the n seeds. By then, if Li Chenfeng had married Ling Tianya, he could gain another ten million dors. Seeing how the situation had gone it was impossible to marry Ling Tianya, but that ten million dors had to enter their pockets. Zhang Li and Li Chenfengsck of rebuttal had silently confirmed Ling Qis words. Just as she rxed in relief, Ruan Zeyan, who was sitting on the sofanguidlymented, How dare the two of you bully my fiances aunt? Do you not want to live anymore? Just one sentence, and it was enough to strike fear in Li Chenfeng and Zhang Lis hearts. When Ling Qi had pushed all the me onto the both of them, they were already upset about it. When considering that Ling Qi had agreed to pay them, and with Ling Qis rtively older age, Li Chenfeng had the shorter end of the stick. With what Ruan Zeyan had said, when ones life was in danger, who cared about money? Zhang Li gave Ling Qi a sharp re, You still have the audacity to say that? Clearly, my son is the victim here, you were the one that suggested bribing the server to drug Ling Tianyas drink so that my son could take advantage of her to ruin her just so the Ruan family would reject the wedding, and to give your daughter a chance. Now that somethings gone wrong, you sure drew the line quickly! My sons only a little over twenty years old, and now hes tainted by an old woman like you! Finishing, Zhang Li shoved Ling Qi as hard as she could, the nket she used to cover her dignity up fell, revealing the sttering pieces of evidence the nights activities to Guan Jianlins eyes. Before Ling Qi could cover herself back up, Guan Jianlin gave Ling Qi yet another tight p. You said you were harmed, I see you enjoyed yourself! What a shameless bitch! The p was harsh enough to make Ling Qis brain fuzz out from the impact, the look in her eyes when she looked up again at Li Chenfeng... If looks could kill, Li Chenfeng would have been dead 15 times over. Li Chenfeng couldnt help but feel guilty at Ling Qis re. He was so fuzzy that night, maybe it was a spiked drink, but he started feeling warm all over after only a few cups. His brain was uncontroble by then, his body filling with a desperate desire. He was helped back to the room by Xiaohong, and he saw a woman lying on his bed. He thought that the room was room 1515, and that the woman on the bed was Ling Tianya. The room was dark, and with how out of it he was, there was nothing in him other than primal need and desire. Without even thinking, he had pounced toward the woman on the bed, and she even pulled Xiaohong together with them, not satisfied with just one partner. He vaguely remembered that as he was with two womenst night. When he woke up, only Xiaohong was by his side. It wasnt until Ling Qi was found in the bathroom that Li Chenfeng realize that the womanst night was Ling Qi. Li Chenfengs actionsst night were all thanks to Xiaohong. For a woman with a profession like hers, in order to gain customers, she definitely had a few medications up her sleeve. The most surprising part was how Ruan Zeyan had seen through Ling Tianyas n, and was able to drag Ling Qi, who was hiding in the corner, out and dump her onto Li Chenfengs bed. That was something that Ling Tianya had not considered. Ling Tianya looked at the man beside her, behind his glittering eyes, was a thorough and crueler person than her. Chapter 181 - The Truth (1)

Chapter 181: The Truth (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Li was anxious to prove to Ruan Zeyan that everything was Ling Qis idea. In the current situation of the Li family, if Ruan Zeyan wanted to kill them, it would be as simple as crushing an ant. We just listened to Ling Qis n. The Li Family has no power right now, so how could we dare to ask for Miss Lings hand? We cant even afford the dowry! If Ling Qi didnt promise us ten-million dors afterwards, we cross our hearts that my son and I would not have dared tomit such a terrible thing! Everyone knows that Miss Ling is Mr. Ruans fiance! Zhang Li made her argument rationally as if the truth was just like what she said. Li Chenfeng was sitting on the bed depleted, and Xiaohong was holding his arm as if he would run away. He didnt say a word, but his face was very awkward. When he met Ruan Zeyans intimidating gaze, he couldnt help but shuddered. Ling Qi was furious, clenching her teeth, she blurted, Nonsense! It was YOU who came to me saying that Ling Tianya couldnt marry Ruan Zeyan! You two are nothing butzy vampires and leeches! The Li Corporation is bankrupt, and you have no money, so you were conspiring to ruin my nieces innocence, so she would marry you. You thought after that the Ling Familys money would be the Li Familys money! Dont think everyone are fools and dont know what you were thinking! Then, Ling Qi cried in sorrow, I really am innocent. I wanted to give them ten-million dors to send them away. After all, Tianya and Zeyans engagement is a happy event for the Ling Family. I didnt want to have any more idents. I didnt expect this mother and son were so bad, and they followed Tianya here. I came over only because I was concerned, and then this happened to me. Jianlin, I am really innocent! Ling Qi sounded so pitiful and painted herself as a good aunt who was watching out for her niece. She even cried some real tears as she spoke. The ambiguous expression on Ruan Zeyans face made Zhang Lis heart skip a beat. She realized that Ling Qi was Ling Tianyas biological aunt, and the Ruans had a good rtionship with the Guans. If Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan believed in Ling Qis words and the two families went against them together, there was no way they could survive. Zhang Li made a decision in her mind. She was going to spill out the secret that was buried for so long. Ling Qi, stop pretending to be a good aunt! When you forced Ling Tianya to marry my son, I didnt see any of your concerns for your niece then! Zhang Lis words stunned Ling Qi. Eyes red, she yelled, You shut up! Oh, you want me to shut up now! I am not going to! If I shut up, my son and I wont get out alive. Then, Zhang Li turned and looked at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya, were you not curious why Ling Qi forced you to marry my son back then? Zhang Lis words sessfully got Ling Tianyas attention. She was indeed very curious why, Ling Qi tried so hard to convince everyone in the Ling Family as well threatening her with Ling Tianxins custody, just to force her to marry Li Chenfeng. You shut your mouth, you hear me?! Ling Qi wanted to get up and stop Zhang Li, but because she was naked, the nket on her body slipped down as soon as she moved. When she covered her body back up, Zhang Li had already started talking. Six years ago, Ling Qi couldnt stand the loneliness and was looking for a lover. It just happened that she met a friend of my sons, Ming Hui, at a bar. She was just ying, but Ming Hui got serious. I watched Ming Hui as he grew up and he was such a fool. How could he fall for an old woman like Ling Qi, and try so desperately to be with her? Ling Qi refused to get a divorce and broke up with Ming Hui. He couldnt stand the blow, so Ming Hui jumped off a building andmitted suicide. Later, my son found intimate photos of Ming Hui and Ling Qi and text messages between the two in Ming Huis phone, and only then did he realized that those two were involved. Ming Hui was my sons best friend, so he had to get justice from Ling Qi! As a result, Ling Qi gave my son twenty-million dors and told him that she would let her niece marry him. At that time, the Li family was experiencing a financial crisis, so in order to save the family business my son reluctantly epted Ling Qis proposal. Thinking about it now, I feel really guilty about Ming Hui! Chapter 182 - The Truth (2)

Chapter 182: The Truth (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Lis words didnte as a surprise, but even more, Ling Tianya felt sorry for herself. Just because Ling Qi was worried that her dirty deeds would be exposed, she chose to sacrifice Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya knew that Zhang Lis words couldnt be taken at face value either. At least, Li Chenfeng definitely didnt find Ling Qi in order to uncover the truth or seek vengeance for Ming Hui. Most likely it was because there was evidence of Ming Hui and Ling Qis interactions, so they wanted to use it to ckmail Ling Qi. In order to protect her reputation and position, she chose to give them money. Li Chenfeng probably wasnt there for money only but had also requested to be the Ling familys son-inw. Because Huang Yuqing was well liked by the family, Qu Wan wouldnt agree to let her daughter marry Li Chenfeng. Considering all their options, Ling Tianya would be the best option. Madam Ling had always been the most supportive of Ling Qi, and naturally wouldnt reject it. Qu Wan couldnt wait for Ling Tianya to marry a horrible person, so she would help Ling Qi too. With Ling Tao and Ling Tianyas rtionship at its most strained, and with Ling Qi and Madam Ling and Qu Wans coercing, Ling Tao naturally agreed to it. Therefore, Ling Tianya was forced to marry Li Chenfeng with Ling Tianxins custodial rights as the hostage. On that day six years ago, no one could predict that because of the people that Qu Wan had arranged to get rid of Tianxin, Ling Tianya woulde to make a scene at the Ling family. She had caused Qu Wan to lose her unborn child, and she was chased out of the household by a furious Ling Tao. From then on, Ling Tianya had disappeared, with no one knowing where she had gone. Zhang Lis words were like a dagger. They were stabbing straight into Ling Qis Achilles heel, and her entire face contorted. Rubbish! Youre just using me! Wheres your evidence?! Zhang Lis face whitened; she didnt have any evidence. Since Li Chenfeng hadnt get to be the Ling familys son-inw, he had found Ling Qi again to threaten her. Ling Qi agreed to let the Li family take back their ten million dor dowry from the Ling family, and she had given them thirty million dors in addition aspensation in exchange for destroying all avable evidence of her contact with Ming Hui. If not, they would not get a single cent. Even though Li Chenfeng felt regretful that he couldnt marry Ling Tianya, he knew to not force Ling Qi into a corner. After all, one cant fish with a broken and dead fish, and it was not beneficial to either party. Therefore, he took the money and destroyed the evidence ordingly. With Zhang Li keeping quiet, Ling Qi red at her, venom in her eyes. The two of them are famously greedy.We all know how bad their reputation is! Everything they say is fake! Zhang Li, I definitely wont forgive things just like that! With that threat, Zhang Li was a little afraid. After all, a bankrupt businessman was still stronger than a beggar. Then, Ruan Zeyan spokezily, We will know after we check if she is lying. Ruan Zeyans sudden words jolted Ling Qi, and when she turned back, she saw Ruan Zeyanzily fiddling with Ling Tianyas hands, kissing them from time to time, his voice dripping with honey. Im curious as to what the actual reason was for me and Ling Tianya being separated for six years was. If it really was like what she said... Ruan Zeyans eyes brushed over Zhang Li, and she shuddered involuntarily. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas hand again, and when he opened his eyes again, they had filled with murderous intent. Then dont me me for what happens... Ruan Zeyans aura was pressing, silencing the entire room. Other than the plumpdy and the people she had brought, everyone in the room had yed a part in making Ling Tianyas life difficult. If Ruan Zeyan really wanted to investigate the situation, none of them would get away unharmed. Even if Guan Jianlin didnt know the full story back then, he was part of the pushing factor for Ling Tianyas marriage to Li Chenfeng. The plumpdy couldnt bear the heat anymore. She knew that the more one knew, the quicker one might die. Uh, Mr. Ruan, I have something going on back at home, Ill be leaving... The plumpdy then ran out of the room as though she was escaping a monster. The people that she had brought followed after her too. It wasnt that they didnt want to continue filming, but the atmosphere in the room was too scary, and they couldnt stomach it at all. Chapter 183 - The Truth (3)

Chapter 183: The Truth (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Earlier, Ling Qi dered that Zhang Li was falsely using her so convincingly. The second Ruan Zeyan mentioned an investigation, she quieted down with an awkward expression though. Her guilty conscience was so obvious that it exined everything. Guan Jianlin felt that he had suffered a great shame and humiliation. As a man, his wife was having a love affair that cost a human life and then got ckmailed because of it. Then, she spared no effort to marry Ling Tianya to Li Chenfeng and kept him in the dark. He was not only swayed by Ling Qi, but also talked to Ling Tao at length in order to convince him. In the end, he yed a key role in Ling Taos decision to agree to the marriage. At that time Ling Tao trusted him as a brother-inw and followed whatever he said. Guan Jianlin felt like a fool, a fool who was toyed around by Ling Qi! Guan Jianlin beat Ling Qis in anger. On the one hand, he was really angry about being humiliated by his wife at his age. On the other hand, it was a show to Ruan Zeyan. It was obvious that Ruan Zeyan was standing up for Ling Tianya. If he didnt show his stance, things might never end. If it was only Ling Qi, he could just divorce that woman. They had stopped caring for each other a long time ago, but Guan Jianlin was worried that the matter could have asting effect on the Guan Family. At that point, Guan Jianlin had epted the reality that Ruan Zeyan had no feelings for Guan Meiyi and no concerns for the rtionship between the two families. He didnt even show respect for Ruan Qishan, let alone him. Thinking about that, Guan Jianlin started to hit Ling Qi even harder, making her scream uncontrobly. Ling Qi was humiliated and furious at the same time. She had never suffered such abuse, especially in the public view. She looked up and saw Ling Tianya sitting on the sofa. She was being humiliated and beaten up, while Ling Tianya was just sitting there and watching everything so calmly! Ling Tianya! Dont forget, I am your aunt! Your biological aunt! How can you just watch like this? You have no respect! Arent you afraid of karma? Knowing that Ling Qis words were directed at her, Ling Tianya frowned. So, she suddenly remembered that she was her aunt? Back when she was conspiring with Li Chenfeng and Zhang Li to ruin her, she didnt think about her niece then. Hah, so much for being her biological niece! Ling Tianya had no feelings for Ling Qi, nor did she care about so-called honor and disgrace to the Ling Family. When she heard that Ling Qi, at that point, still tried to shame her with an aunts identity and called her disrespectful, Ling Tianya could onlyugh. What kind of psyche did Ling Qi have to support such self-righteousness? Seeing that Ling Tianya was still unmoved, Ling Qi found a gap to dodge Guan Jianlins p and looked at Ling Tianya with a slightly swollen face. Ever since you came back, not a single good thing has happened to our family! My mother was right, you are sinister! You are a nemesis! Ling Qi was on the edge of breaking down. Things had gone to that point and she had lost everything. What more could she care about? Ling Tianya had heard enough like that growing up, so she was immune to it, but Ling Qis words had made Ryan Zeyans eyes be darker and colder. Ruan Zeyan took Ling Tianyas hand and they both stood up. His eyes were filled with a devilish gleam when he looked at Guan Jianlin and he said in azy but cold voice, Uncle Guan, Aunty seems to have lost her mind. Take her in for treatment as soon as possible. The way he said those words was like an ancient emperor announcing a death sentence. Guan Jianlin paused for a second but immediately understood the meaning in Ruan Zeyans words. He red at Ling Qi mercilessly and said in a determined voice, I will. The conversation between the two men caused Ling Qi to panic, What are you doing? Are you sending me to the psych ward? I am not sick! I am not going! I am Meiyis mother and Ling Tianyas aunt! You cant do this to me! Chapter 184 - The Truth (4)

Chapter 184: The Truth (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Qi couldnt think too much about the situation, and had stood up, stark as the day she was born, rushing over towards Ruan Zeyan. Not too many stepster, she was pushed away by Ruan Zeyans men. Guan Jianlin grabbed onto the naked Ling Qi, wrapping her up using a nket roughly, You mad woman, what are you running for?! I think youre insane, I have to send you to the hospital immediately! Guan Jianlin knew that what happened to the Guan family from then on depended on how he dealt with Ling Qi. Ruan Zeyan had already provided him with the method, Guan Jianlin just had to follow it. Since he was made a cuckold for six years ago, and how she had gotten in bed with Li Chenfeng, such a low status man, he definitely didnt want such a woman back. It would be a great thing to send her to the mental hospital, he wouldnt have to worry about her ever again! Ling Qi watched gaping as Ruan Zeyan left with Ling Tianya in his arms. She wanted to scream, but her mouth was covered by Guan Jianlin, and she was pushed to the brink of desperation, her tears streaming in her panic, but no one paid her any attention. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan could dictate the arrogant Ling Qis future with a single sentence, Zhang Li and Li Chenfeng were scared out of their wits too. Just as Li Chenfeng was about to stand and escape, he was pulled back by Xiao Hong. You still havent paid me! Are you thinking of leaving? Hurry up and give me 300 dors! If not, Ill get someone to chop you to pieces! He couldnt even think about 300 dors, Li Chenfeng didnt even have 30 dors. Zhang Li was so angry her insides might have even turned green. They really did lose on all aspects, and they still had to worry about Ruan Zeyans revenge. Zhang Li only wanted to leave there as quickly as she could, and fished out 300 dors from her bag reluctantly, throwing it to Xiao Hong. Xiao Hang picked up the money, judging them as she put on her clothes. Dont pretend to be a rich man when youre a beggar, what a loser! Xiao Hong left the room carefreely, Zhang Lis face contorted in her anger. Even street-side prostitutes dared to look down on them! Zhang Li dragged Li Chenfeng along with her to leave as soon as they could. Zhang Li and Li Chenfeng didnt have to worry about Ruan Zeyans actions at all. Even without Ruan Zeyan, Guan Jianlin would be the first one to take action against Li Chenfeng. In the corridor, Ling Tianya didnt look too good. Ruan Zeyan lowered his head, asking her, What is it? Do you feel bad for your aunt? Ling Tianya snapped out of her stupor, before smiling. Aunt? What a foreign concept. Its been some time since I called her that. Hearing what she said, Ruan Zeyans eyes flickered with pain. He hugged Ling Tianya tightly. No matter what happens in the future, Ill be there. Warmth flooded though Ling Tianya. She raised her head to look at the man, at his eyes that showed his emotions. They were full of pain, and sweetness. For her, he had put down his important business trip overseas toe there and protect her, to solve her issues with her... What is it? Ruan Zeyan caressed Ling Tianyas cheek, he could clearly see the gentleness in Ling Tianyas eyes, the kind of gentleness backed by honest emotions. Just that one look, and Ruan Zeyans entire self had melted away. Feeling the change in atmosphere, Ling Tianya lowered her head, flustered. The next time she raised it again, the gentleness in her eyes was nowhere to be seen. She thanked him quietly, Thank you. Ling Tianyas change was so quick to the point that Ruan Zeyan doubted whether what he saw earlier was merely his imagination. Hearing that crisp gratitude, even Ruan Zeyans face was pulled down. I didnt do all this just for your gratitude. Then what do you want? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan with that innocent look of hers, a look that Ruan Zeyan was absolutely weak for. Du Gang! Du Gang was walking in front with Zhang Kenguidly. He nearly peed his pants at his boss agitated shout. He rushed forward. Boss, whats the matter? Immediately make arrangements to leave this ce! Leave? Du Gang paused, everything was still alright earlier, the two of them were still snuggled up to each other lovingly earlier, why did it suddenly change? Looking at Ling Tianya by the side, she was looking as though she didnt care at all. She didnt open up to ask him to stay either... Du Gang was absolutely speechless. Chapter 185 - The Truth (5)

Chapter 185: The Truth (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Back in Room 1515, Ruan Zeyan sat on the sofa without a word, and his face continued to be cold. Knowing that his boss was not in a good mood, Du Gang immediately set out to arrange a private jet, applying for a route and other rted matters. He didnt want to make too much noise or bother Ruan Zeyan, so Du Gang was making his phone calls in the hallway while pacing back and forth. Ling Tianya walked over with Zhang Ke and saw Du Gang who was making phone calls in the hallway with a sad face on. Ling Tianya could only smile at him before walking into the room. she had to prepare for the visit to the scenic areater. She and Zhang Kes original n was to check out the scenic area of City A on the second day. Even though such an unpleasant thing had happened, Ling Tianya did not intend to change her n. In her mind, she was just handling Li Chenfeng and Zhang Li on the side. Zhang Ke was about to follow Ling Tianya into the room before getting dragged back by Du Gang. What are you doing? asked Zhang Ke in confusion. Du Gang gestured at the room with his eyes, reminding her that Ruan Zeyan was inside. Zhang Ke nodded with acknowledgement, and then stood by the door diligently waiting for Ling Tianya toe out. Making sure that Zhang Ke was not going inside, Du Gang continued to make phone calls, arranging for Ruan Zeyans departure. The moment Ling Tianya stepped through the door, she could feel the depressing atmosphere. She looked at Ruan Zeyan, but he didnt look back. Head lowered, he was looking at his phone and seemed to be responding a text message. After typing a few words, he threw the phone on the table. The whole time, his face was cold like ice. Ling Tianya opened her suitcase and started preparing the things she needed for the location scout. The room was quiet, and the only sound was Ling Tianya organizing her stuff. The mans face was getting more and more intense, until it started to look like a bomb that was about to go off. Ling Tianya got everything that she needed in a backpack and put it on her shoulder. Then she turned around and asked the man in a low voice, When are you leaving? Her words were enough to set the bomb off. His face froze instantly. Ling Tianya felt the chill and zipped up her clothes. Then she said casually, If you are not in a hurry, do you want to go to the scenic area with me? I asked Zhang Ke to buy you a ticket earlier. If you are not going, youll waste the ticket. Ruan Zeyans face warmed up after hearing that. At that moment, after getting everything arranged, Du Gang approached hastily, Boss, things are all set. We can leave now. The man coughed lightly and said, without any emotion on his face, Cancel everything. Du Gang was aghast. Cancel? Is there a problem? The man raised an eyebrow. His voice sounded much crisper. All the dreariness from earlier was gone. No problem! Du Gang twitched his mouth. You are not leaving? Ling Tianya asked. Not leaving. Ruan Zeyans face remained calm. As if the enraged man from a second ago was someone else. Du Gang felt so helpless. He had already arranged a private jet and applied for the international route. As long as his boss got on the ne, he could fly directly abroad to continue handling his important business. People in the other country had also received the notice and prepared for the boss arrival. When the boss first tried to make the trip, he ended up leaving everything and rushing back because he heard that Miss Ling could be in danger. Then he said he was leaving a moment ago and asked Du Gang to contact the other side again. Just as he arranged everything for the second time, he cancelled ... So capricious and not taking important partners seriously. Standing people up time after time, all because of Miss Ling... When did his wise, resolute, and capable boss be so fickle and so indecisive? It seemed that this Miss Ling was toxic, and his boss had been seriously poisoned. Chapter 186 - The Truth (6)

Chapter 186: The Truth (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In A City, outside a certain scenery spot, Du Gang stood awkwardly, his lips twitching in discontent. Didnt he say he was going to leave? Why did hee back? He came all the way here too! Zhang Kes tone was harsh, because Ruan Zeyan had followed them there, she couldnt even enter the park with her teacher. Du Gang gave Zhang Ke, who was stuck outside with him a look. All thanks to your teacher! Zhang Kes eyes widened in offence. What has this got to do with her?! Its your boss that followed us! Du Gang grimaced, wanting to give her a rebuttal but he had nothing to say. When his boss wanted to leave, Miss Ling didnt take action to ask him to stay either. Now, it was his boss that wanted to follow, he really couldnt fault Miss Ling for that. Zhang Ke red at Du Gang, checking the time impatiently. Gosh, who knows what time wed have to wait till! Du Gang looked at his watch, his boss and Miss Ling had been in the area for almost thirty minutes. His boss had forbidden him and Zhang Ke from following them too, he probably wanted to have some alone time with Miss Ling. It was just... Du Gang looked at the rise and fall of the mountains behind them. The ce was massive, his boss and Miss Ling probably wouldnt be out too soon. Du Gang was used to waiting around, as it was part of his job. He looked at Zhang Ke then, even though it was clear that she wasnt too happy, she was definitely someone with killer determination. Not just anyone could stay by Miss Lings side for that long after all. Even though it was not in the tourism season, there would still be some tourists in the park. Ruan Zeyan wore an extremely form-fitting andplimenting ck suit, paired with a ck windbreaker. He was tall, his legs long and slender. Every single inch of muscle on his body was carefully trained and sculpted, sexy and packed with an immeasurable amount of power. Every time Ling Tianya saw Ruan Zeyans body, her brain shed back to the dark week back at Huxin Ind. Ruan Zeyans power and stamina in bed was frightening, and those days were certainly torturous for Ling Tianya. Each time was so painful to the point of ckout. Thinking back, she would still shiver at the thought. Feeling the shiver of the woman beside him, Ruan Zeyan turned to her. Are you cold? Not waiting for Ling Tianya to answer, he took off the windbreaker and set it over Ling Tianyas shoulders instead. The garment still held Ruan Zeyans body temperature and had warmed the slightly chilly Ling Tianya back up immediately. There were curving roads and flight upon flight of stone stairs that seemed toe to no end. Ruan Zeyans warm hand held onto Ling Tianyas smaller one as they took step by step up the mountain. Ling Tianya wanted to take her hand back, but it was gripped onto tighter. Ruan Zeyans brows pinched together. Tianya, dont push me away. I know I have made some mistakes, some unforgivable ones. I am doing my best to make it up to you. Ling Tianya did not reply, she knew that Ruan Zeyan was referring to how he had kept her on Huxin Ind, but her bodys memory was a lot longer and stronger than her brains, and some subconscious actions were not from her brainsmands but born from her bodys reflex. At the same time, Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan was already trying his best to control himself. If not, as long as he wanted to, he could easily get her body. No matter if it was strength wise, or ability wise, Ling Tianya could never fight against him. He didnt force her though. He had been controlling himself. Even if she was unconsciousst night, Ruan Zeyan didnt take advantage of her. Especially sincest night, before she was knocked out, she had licked him for so long... Thinking of that, her eyes immediately shot to Ruan Zeyans neck. That patch of ck and blue was clearly visible at his neck area, even if the cor blocked out half of it, the other half was exposed! Ling Tianya suddenly felt like everyone they passed was staring at her. Chapter 187 - The Truth (7)

Chapter 187: The Truth (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few girls dressed like college students walked in their direction. Their eyes lit up when they saw Ruan Zeyan, and they started whispering at each other while looking over. So handsome! Right. Look at those long legs... what a nice body! Look at his lips, and his chin, wow... kissing him must feel very nice! I want to be smothered in his arms! Ruan Zeyan turned a deaf ear to the gossip of the girls. Apparently, he was used to such things. In your dreams! Dont you see that he already has someone? Seeing the woman that the man was holding, the girls faces showed instant disappointment, the same discouraged look of when people realized that their idol had a girlfriend. Even if you couldnt get with the male god, you could still treat your eyes. The girls were getting closer and closer, and when they finally passed him, they saw the traces of the love mark on Ruan Zeyans neck. The faces of the girls blushed red at the same time, then they looked at Ling Tianya with closed lips. They started to talk among themselves as they walked further away, turning back from time to time to look at Ling Tianya, smirking. Ling Tianya didnt need to try to figure out what the girls said about her. She red at Ruan Zeyan and stopped walking, then she took off the scarf from her neck and whispered, You put this on! Ruan Zeyan looked at thedys scarf in pale pink that Ling Tianya was holding and asked disgustedly, You want me to wear this? You have two choices, either wear this or stay away from me! Ling Tianya looked toward the girls who were still peeking back, embarrassed and shy. People think I am a pervert! Because of this? Ruan Zeyan pointed to the mark Ling Tianya made on his neck and bowed his head. His handsome and mischievous face slowly approached Ling Tianya as he spoke in an incredibly sexy voice, I dont care. As long as you like, you can make a few more. You can do whatever you want with my body... The sexiness of the man overwhelmed Ling Tianya, making her increasingly ufortable. Ling Tianya stepped back and squinted her eyes at the man inquisitively. Whats wrong? Ruan Zeyan smiled. He was very happy because it was the first time that Ling Tianya had invited him to go out with her, even though it was just hiking in a park. Ling Tianya tilted her head to look at the man who was more dazzling than an Inte celebrity, and asked with doubts, Ruan Zeyan, for those six years, there must have been tons of women who threw themselves at you. Ling Tianyas careless words made Ruan Zeyans good mood disappear in an instant. His face darkened. What are you trying to say? Looking at the serious expression on Ruan Zeyans face, Ling Tianya chuckled, There wasnt a time that you couldnt help it, that you were unable to control yourself? Ling Tianya! Ruan Zeyan snorted, cold and helpless, ring at the woman in front of him. Was she questioning his self-control? Or was she questioning his heart for her? Ling Tianya said that on purpose. Because of Ruan Zeyans neck, she got a lot of unwanted attention, and she didnt want to make it easy for Ruan Zeyan. With that thought in mind, Ling Tianya raised her chin, Men are always animals thinking with their lower body. I dont believe that you never had the impulse! BOX n o v e l At that moment, Ruan Zeyans face looked distorted. Suddenly, the manughed out loud out of anger. His body gradually approached Ling Tianya, and that broad palm of his held the back of her head. Hot air puffed out of those evil lips as he said, I do have impulses, but they are only for you. Looking at Ruan Zeyans face which was moving closer and closer, Ling Tianya finally understood what it meant to bring fire on oneself. In broad daylight, Ruan Zeyans face was so close that Ling Tianya could clearly feel his hot breath. Ling Tianya, remember what the women just said? Ling Tianya, ...What? Ruan Zeyan smiled. About my lips and chin, how kissing me must feel very nice. Dont you... The man pulled the hand on the back of Ling Tianyas head and the two pairs of lips touched. Ruan Zeyan quickly swallowed those red lips of hers, and the words she was going to say. Chapter 188 - The Truth (8)

Chapter 188: The Truth (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was not the first time that Ruan Zeyan had kissed Ling Tianya in public, it was just that that time was a little different. Everyone passing by were strangers, and there was a huge crowd. The mans slender silhouette was slightly hunched over, his arm holding his woman in his hold tightly. The womans figure was spectacr, even the thick winter clothing couldnt hide her well-defined curves. The two stood kissing on the stone steps, the mountains and forests bing their background. It wasnt an abrupt scene, but instead looked absolutely beautiful. Many people passing by had stopped in their tracks to watch the two of them as they embraced, some of them even taking out their phones to film the scene in a trance. Ling Tianya couldnt calm down at that point in time, her hands trying to push Ruan Zeyan away frantically, but she was held tightly in his grip. Ruan Zeyan was especially enjoying the feeling. Ling Tianya looked absolutely adorable in his eyes when she was panicked and annoyed like she was. She was so adorable that he would love nothing more than to absorb her into himself. It wasnt until Ling Tianyas face flushed in embarrassment, her breaths rough and choppy, that Ruan Zeyan let go of her reluctantly. He lowered his head, leaning his forehead on Ling Tianyas, his dark eyes held nothing but Ling Tianyas reflection in them. His voice raspy and sexy, overflowing with unsuppressible desire, he said, I could just gobble you right up. Ling Tianya panted, her face still tinted pink. Ruan Zeyans stoic looks contrasted her flustered appearance. He was absolutely normal and calm in his tone and breath, except for his eyes that were absolutely burning with desire and his tone that was filled with lust. Just secondster, Ruan Zeyans face hardened. He quickly gathered Ling Tianya back into his arms. Tianya, get down! Ling Tianya was pressed to the ground by Ruan Zeyans entire self, she felt something whisk past the top of her head, and not too longter, a hole with a burn mark appeared on the tree behind them. That was when Ling Tianya shockingly realized that what had whisked by was a bullet. Why would there be bullets?! Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan, horrified, but the man was abnormally calm. Dont be afraid. Ling Tianya nodded, not knowing what else to do. Ruan Zeyan pulled her up, protecting her with his body. The bullet hade from behind, and they could only run towards the top of the mountains. Another bullet whisked by Ling Tianyas ear. She could hear the rushed stepsing from behind, most likely the people were chasing after them. She wanted to turn back to look but was turned back by Ruan Zeyan. Be good, dont turn back. Ruan Zeyans voice was low and calm. It was just like a nket offort to Ling Tianya under those circumstances, giving her support andfort. He protected her well, as though he had eyes on the back of his head and could urately know where the next bullet woulde from and protect the woman before him. Suddenly, Ruan Zeyan grunted. Ling Tianya was startled, looking back at him nervously, Whats wrong? Nothing, Ruan Zeyans breaths were still as stable as usual, his footsteps just as constant. The people behind were close, and Ruan Zeyan didnt have any weapon on hand. If it was just himself, he could take a risk and fight them barehanded, but, he had a woman by his side. He couldnt leave Ling Tianya alone and take a gamble, he could only choose the safest way around it. That is to drag it out for as long as he could. At the opening of the park, Du Gang and Zhang Ke were still waiting. Suddenly, they saw the crowd screaming as they ran out for their lives, screaming, Someone shot a gun! Call the police! Du Gang knew that the situation was bad, and he ran into the park as soon as he could but was shocked to find that Zhang Ke was faster than him, running ahead of him. Chapter 189 - The Truth (9)

Chapter 189: The Truth (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya quickly regained herposure. Judging from the situation, she and Ryan Zeyan had been attacked. In all those years, even though Ling Tianya had been through a lot, that was still the first time she experienced real guns and real bullets. Needless to say, the attackers target couldnt be her, a screenwriter who just returned to China. It could only be the decision-maker for an empire, Ruan Zeyan. The attacker seemed to know Ruan Zeyans itinerary well and had made careful preparations. He knew that Ruan Zeyan didnt have any body guards following him, and the only person with him was Ling Tianya, an unthreatening woman. Ling Tianya forced herself to calm down. Ruan Zeyan used his body to shield her from danger. Ruan Zeyans face looked serious. He was protecting Ling Tianya while analyzing the terrain and running with her towards the depths of the woods. Ling Tianya felt fortunate that she had been working out and even run several marathons when she was abroad. She could almost keep up with the pace of Ruan Zeyan, not slowing him down. Ruan Zeyan found a hole in a tree, just big enough to fit Ling Tianyas body. He pushed Ling Tianya into the tree hole and quickly covered it with some dry branches and leaves. Stay here. Wait for Du Gang and his men toe and get you. His voice was very stable, as if nothing was happening. What about you?! Ling Tianya asked anxiously. Their target is me, so Ill lead them away. Ruan Zeyan looked around and felt that the killers were about to catch up. He turned his head and kissed Ling Tianyas lips deeply. Still with a whimsical smile. Dont worry, nothings going to happen to me. After that, Ruan Zeyan got up and ran. Ling Tianya looked in the direction in which Ruan Zeyan ran, and soon someone caught up. Ling Tianya hid in the tree hole but could clearly see that there were four men in the group, and they all had guns in their hands. Death and killing was written on their faces, and the expression reminded Ling Tianya of samurai in books. The killers chased after Ruan Zeyan in the exact direction he went. Ruan Zeyan said nothing would happen to him, but there were four people with guns in their hands. Ruan Zeyan had nothing but his bare fists. Suddenly, Ling Tianyas gaze fell on the branches and leaves that covered the tree hole, and there were blotches of blood. Ling Tianyas heart stopped, Ruan Zeyan was hurt! Deep in the woods, suddenly there was a series of gunshots and every single one seemed to hit Ling Tianya in her heart. Ling Tianya couldnt care about anything else. She climbed out of the tree hole and ran towards the gunshots. Along the way, Ling Tianya saw pools of blood on the ground every few steps. The red was like poison needles stabbing her eyes and heart. The pain made her suffocate. She thought she was doing very well. She thought she had forgotten love six years ago. She thought the thing between her and Ruan Zeyan was just entangled interests. When Ruan Zeyan kissed her deeply by the tree and ran away, Ling Tianya suddenly realized that the original feelings from six years ago was still there. As she kept running, Ling Tianya heard the noise of men fighting. She followed the sound and the first thing she saw were four empty guns on the ground, bullets gone. Anxiously she searched for Ruan Zeyan. She finally saw him, hurt but still alive. Two men were lying on the ground. From their distorted limbs and painful expressions, she could tell that Ruan Zeyans moves were decisive and merciless. Chapter 190 - The Truth (10)

Chapter 190: The Truth (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan was locked in an intense fight with thest two assassins, his suit already taken off and thrown onto the ground not too far away. His white T-shirt had been ripped at the cor during the fight, his fringe was sticking to his forehead, stuck by the tiny drops of sweat. Ruan Zeyans eyes were sharp and focused, his actions fast and clean. Even if he was at a disadvantage since his opponents had more people, he was certainly not on the losing end. One of the assassins held a dagger as he rushed towards Ruan Zeyan, who was being restrained by another person. He couldnt get away in time, and the dagger had drawn a deep cut in Ruan Zeyans abdomen, the red bleeding into his white T-shirt quickly after. Murderous intent shed through his eyes, and he whacked the dagger out of the others hand with a backhand p, followed by a crack he had broken both of his limbs in the blink of an eye. His long legs kicked at the others abdomen, and he was falling to the ground in a second, not to stand again for a considerable amount of time. Ruan Zeyan turned to deal with thest assassin. Ling Tianya only realized then that Ruan Zeyans back had been covered by red, the two gun wounds were clearly oozing blood. Due to his massive loss of blood, Ruan Zeyans face started to drain of color, and after dealing with three assassins, his stamina was starting to run low too. He was teetering on his feet. The assassin could see that Ruan Zeyan was barely holding on, smirking as he picked up the dagger than Ruan Zeyan had disarmed him of earlier. Ruan Zeyan carefully faced the assassin that held the dagger, not a hint of fear nor trepidation in his eyes, just like an injured lion, murderous and blood-thirsty. The assassins hade with a kill order. They were told not to let Ruan Zeyan out of A City alive. The few of them had carried weapons, thinking that it would be a piece of cake to deal with Ruan Zeyan, but Ruan Zeyan was so strong, so wildly out of their expectations. Not only was he agile enough to dodge their sweep of bullets but had also taken down three men. Things seemed to be shifting in the assassins favor, since Ruan Zeyan was injured, especially from the new injury on his stomach. Each movement was heart-piercingly painful. If his actions were too big, it would aggravate the wound, and the blood loss would speed up. The other held a dagger, quickly stabbing it in Ruan Zeyans direction. Ruan Zeyan dodged it by the width of a hair, and the other quickly turned around. Ruan Zeyan couldnt dodge in time again, instead choosing to grab onto the assassins hand. The gun wounds in his back and theceration in his abdomen were acting up and Ruan Zeyan started to lose his strength, he could only watch as the dagger started to get closer, and closer to him. Suddenly, the assassins face stalled, and he fell to the floor with a dull thump. Ruan Zeyan frowned. He was confused for a moment before seeing Ling Tianya standing behind the assassin. Her face was deathly pale, a huge rock still in her hands, sttered by the assassins blood. Ling Tianya fell to the floor, throwing the bloody rock to one side. She had always thought of herself as a heartless woman, but she had never thought that she would one day assault someone with a rock. That mans blood had somehow ended up on her hands and face. The smell of blood and violence was an unpleasantly pungent one. Shock pulsed through Ruan Zeyan, and he pulled Ling Tianya to his side, carefully checking her from top to bottom, making sure that she wasnt injured in any way. He berated her, Didnt I ask you to hide and wait for Du Gang?! Why did you not listen?! Ling Tianya still had not recovered from the ordeal. It waspletely by instinct when she had picked up the stone and bashed it over the assassins head, but seeing the man lying there in his own pool of blood, she could smell nothing but the acrid smell of blood on her. She focused back on herself, quietly asking, Is he dead? Ruan Zeyan reached out to check for his breath. No. Hearing that he was still alive, Ling Tianyas wound up nerves finally let go. Right then, footsteps came rushing behind them. Ling Tianya felt absolutely despaired. Could it be that they still had more men? Ruan Zeyan was already badly injured. In the midst of her desperation, suddenly there was a scream. Miss Ling! Then a shout. Boss! It was euphoric to turn over and see the panicked Zhang Ke and Du Gang. Chapter 191 - What Kind of Person is He (1)

Chapter 191: What Kind of Person is He (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya finally rxed when she saw Du Gang and Zhang Ke. On the ground, except for the person who was hit in the head by Ling Tianya, the others were all conscious. Their bodies were severely damaged and looked so distorted that they were probably paralyzed. One could tell that if Ruan Zeyan wanted to take their lives, they would have been cold bodies by then. Ruan Zeyan kept them alive on purpose. Ruan Zeyans face was as pale as paper from blood loss, and his body was bing weak. He smiled and held Ling Tianyas hand. Scared? Ling Tianya nodded, not trying to deny it. She was really scared, she had only seen such things in gangster movies. Even in her own work she never wrote things like that, because she always felt that it was unrealistic, not possible in real life. The days event had taught her a lesson. That was: life was often more exciting than novels and movies. She looked at Ruan Zeyan, from the moment of the first gun shot, the man had been calm andposed with no trace of panic. The moves he used when he fought could be described as a steady, urate, and merciless. Apparently, he had gone through a lot ofbat training. In the past, Ling Tianya had always thought that the perfect muscle of on Ruan Zeyans body were from working out. It seemed that they must be the result ofbat training. Arent you afraid? Ling Tianya asked. Ruan Zeyan said, I am used to it. Used to it, that was to say, it was not the first time that the situation had happened! Ling Tianya didnt have time to be shocked. Ruan Zeyan had lost too much blood and his body was copsing. Du Gang ran over and held him. Ruan Zeyan looked at the four killers on the ground and said in a cold voice, I will let you handle this. Yes. After many years of following Ruan Zeyan, Du Gang had long been used to dealing with such things. Zhang Ke grasped Ling Tianyas shoulders, looking unprecedentedly serious, and examined her from top to bottom. Have you been injured? Have you?! Zhang Ke had always talked to Ling Tianya in a soft and agreeable tone, but she sounded anxious and stern, searching every inch of Ling Tianyas body with a serious look on her face. Ling Tianya was distracted, her mind was still on Ruan Zeyan. She mechanically shook her head at Zhang Ke and her eyes never left Ruan Zeyan. Tending to the injury on Ruan Zeyan could no longer be dyed, and he needed medical attention immediately. They were in the middle of the woods and the car couldnt reach there at all. Du Gang called a helicopter, hovering in the sky, and soon Ruan Zeyan was lifted up and taken to the nearest hospital. In the operating room, Ruan Zeyan had multiple surgeries. In addition to the wound on his abdomen, he withstood two gunshots in his back. Although he lost a lot of blood, it was not fatal. Ling Tianya knew that the two shots Ruan Zeyan took were to protect her. If she was not there, it would have been easy for Ruan Zeyan to escape the two shots given his abilities. Maybe, just because she was there, those people knew that Ruan Zeyan would be constrained to protect her. That was why they chose to attack him at that time. After that incident, Ling Tianya came to the realization that she did not know many things about Ruan Zeyan. Out of the operating room, Ruan Zeyan hadnt woken up. In order for him to get better care and treatment, he was transferred to a hospital owned by the Ruan Family, where there were the worlds best medical equipment and professionals. The incident couldnt be hidden from his family members. When Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi arrived, Ling Tianya was the only person apanying Ruan Zeyan in the ward. When she saw her son in the hospital bed, Wang Yazhi immediately broke down. Zeyan! How could this happen? Wasnt he going on a business trip overseas? Why was he with you? Wang Yazhi questioned Ling Tianya with tears running down her face uncontrobly. Chapter 192 - What Kind of Person Is He (2)

Chapter 192: What Kind of Person Is He (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Faced with Wang Yazhis pressuring questions, Ling Tianya didnt know what to say. She was right. If Ruan Zeyan had gone overseas ording to his ns, he wouldnt be injured. If she didnt invite him to the park and instead let him leave in his anger, he would not have gotten hurt. Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt answer her, and instead still sat by Ruan Zeyans bed, Wang Yazhi shoved Ling Tianya, her eyes red. Say it! Were you the one that caused him to be hurt!! What kind of person are you?! Yazhi! Ruan Qishan was still rtively calm, pulling aside his agitated wife. Calm down! How can you expect me to calm down?! Our son has been hurt! If anything happens to him, how do you want me to live? Wang Yazhi cried, as though someone was tearing apart her lungs and heart. The doctor said that the surgery was sessful. The bullet did not hit his heart, and hes out of danger. After the anesthetic has worn off, he will wake up again. Not wanting Ruan Zeyans parents to worry, Ling Tianya exined Ruan Zeyans current situation. Bullet?! Wang Yazhi was taken aback, Why were there bullets?! Seeing Wang Yazhis reaction, she clearly did not understand what had happened at all. Ruan Qishan looked at Ling Tianya, his eyes hinting for her not to speak further. He turned to Wang Yazhi, his voice as gentle as though he was coaxing a nervous, anxious kitten. Theres no bullet; you heard wrong. Our sons alright now, so you should be relieved. Head on home to brew him some soup. When Zeyans awake you can give it to him. Wang Yazhi nodded obediently, replying, Right, I have to cook some soup for Zeyan; Ill cook it myself to give him some nourishment! Ruan Qishan called for the chauffeur to escort Wang Yazhi back home. After Wang Yazhi left, Ruan Qishan met Ling Tianyas eyes. I understand what happened today; you were very calm. My wife has been protected too well by me, and she is sheltered from many truths that I do not want her to know. Youve seen it for yourself. Shes not someone that can handle huge changes or too much excitement, so Im sorry for what she did earlier. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Qishan was referring to when Wang Yazhi had pushed her earlier. Ling Tianya didnt really care about it honestly, since it didnt hurt anyway. It definitely didnt hurt as much as the bullets that Ruan Zeyan had taken for her. Also... Ruan Qishan started, As for what you have gone through today, I hope you can keep it a secret from my wife and my mother; I dont want them to worry. Ling Tianya nodded, agreeing. Pushing aside the ditzy Wang Yazhi, Ling Tianya didnt want Madam Ruan to worry either. After Ruan Qishan had confirmed that Ruan Zeyans life was not in danger, he stayed for a while more before leaving. Ruan Zeyans hospitalization would affect the Yuan Teng Corporation in one way or another, and Ruan Qishan had to step up to take control of the situation as the director of thepany. Silence settled over the ward again, for Ruan Zeyans peaceful recovery, and also to ensure his safety. The entire hospital had been surrounded with security, and everyone that passed through could only go in after a security check. The number of people that were allowed in Ruan Zeyans ward was countable on one hand. Ling Tianya sat by his bedside, watching the still sleeping Ruan Zeyan. Du Gang brought her a water bottle, and Ling Tianya took it with a word of gratitude. Du Gang looked at her and thought about something for a while before eventually deciding to open up. Miss Ling, there is something that I feel is necessary to tell you. I dont want you to continue to misunderstand my boss. What is it? Ling Tianya asked. Du Gang still seemed to hesitate, but eventually gave in. About your younger sister Ling Tianxin, our boss didnt really use your sister to force you to marry him. Her situation is not that good. She has extremely serious violent and abusive tendencies now. Shes very sick and is not suited to see anyone at all. Boss doesnt want you to suffer, so he didnt tell you the truth. Chapter 193 - What Kind of Person is He (3)

Chapter 193: What Kind of Person is He (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After hearing Du Gangs words, Ling Tianya was slightly stunned. Looking over at the man on the hospital bed, she said, When we were in the park today, I asked him if he was afraid. He said that he was used to it. Today was not the first time such a thing has happened, was it? Du Gang paused. He didnt know how to answer Ling Tianya. He didnt want to scare her, which his boss would almost certainly punish him for when he woke up. Then, the door to the ward opened and Gu Zhiqian, who had not appeared for a long time, came in. This was not the first time. Ling Tianya turned around and saw Gu Zhiqian looking at her with a smile. The normal carelessness had lessoned in his eyes, and he looked rather serious. Gu Zhiqian hadnt seen Ling Tianya for a while, so he was stunned by Ling Tianyas beauty again when heid eyes on her. Few women actually looked better without makeup, and in Gu Zhiqians opinion, Ling Tianya was someone who looked better without her makeup. That way she looked less morous and more innocent, less cold and more empathetic. Perhaps Gu Zhiqian had been staring at Ling Tianya for a bit too long, Du Gang made a couple of ufortable coughs. Gu Zhiqian came back to reality, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes. He grabbed a chair and sat next to Ling Tianya. Looking at Ruan Zeyan he said, If he was awake, hed gonna be jealous and mad. Ling Tianya didnt pay any attention to Gu Zhiqians jokes. You just said that Ruan Zeyan has been in todays situation more than once? Gu Zhiqian nodded somewhat disappointed. Hes all you think about now? Ling Tianya frowned. She was displeased with Gu Zhiqians indirectness. Gu Zhiqian reluctantly chuckled, and then said with a big sigh, The first time someone attempted to kill him was at the age of ten. At that time, he almost lost his life. A gun was pressed against his forehead, and if the rescuer got there one secondter, his life would have ended at ten years old. Shocked by Gu Zhiqians words, Ling Tianya felt retroactive fear as she waited for him to continue. Dont look at me like that. Youll make me do bad things. Gu Zhiqian smirked, choosing his words carefully. Du Gang stood behind him with a stern face, ready to kick him out at any moment. What the heck! Taking advantage of the boss being in aa and seducing his woman! It was a shame when you have been friends with him for twenty years! Ling Tianyas eyes reflected a chill, Mr. Gu, please be serious! Met with Ling Tianyas cold gaze, Gu Zhiqian shrugged his shoulders and continued. The Ruan Family is different from the average family. It is absolutely huge and isnt as simple as it seems on the surface. And the family has a reputation of being ruthless. Uncle Ruan had made many enemies in the past, and those who couldnt touch him started to attack his heir. Because Ruan Zeyan was almost killed when he was ten, his father began to train him, and at the same time increased the level of his protection. It was not an easy fair for Ruan Zeyan to grow up. This level of assassination would happen once in a while, but Ruan Zeyan grew up, it has be increasingly difficult to assassinate him. Looking at Ruan Zeyans body covered by bandages, Ling Tianyas face was distressed. On the other hand, Gu Zhiqianughed out loud, You dont need to feel bad for him. I think those who dared to assassinate him are more pitiful. Almost every single one ended up worse than being dead. Ruan Zeyan is very powerful, and most people cant hurt him. I think If it was not for protecting you today, he wouldnt be hurt. Sure enough, Gu Zhiqians words made Ling Tianyas face turned ck. So, its very dangerous to be with Ruan Zeyan. Before he wakes up, what do you say that you go with me? Gu Zhiqian put his face close to Ling Tianya and his eyes sparked expectation. Chapter 194 - What Kind of Person is He (4)

Chapter 194: What Kind of Person is He (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was getting bold! Du Gang was ready to ask Gu Zhiqian to leave, but Ling Tianya had already put her hand out, giving Gu Zhiqian a tight p on the face, and pushed him away. Gu Zhiqian was a little lost, he didnt think that Ling Tianya would directly use violence with him, after all he did earn a living with his face. Ive said it before, please be serious! Gu Zhiqian rubbed at his face with a grimace, whining, Youre so violent! So, are you really not afraid? Your rtionship with Ruan Zeyan is now public knowledge, you could be a target in the future. Gu Zhiqians words were clearly trying to sow discord between the two of them, Du Gang replied coldly, I will protect my boss and Miss Lings safety, even if I have to give up my own life! Mr. Gu, you do not have to worry about that! Gu Zhiqian pouted, it was only then that he realized with a start that Du Gang had already snuck up behind him with a tight fist. Alright, I knew you all were loyal to Ruan Zeyan! You all? Yup. Gu Zhiqian nodded, The person by Ruan Zeyans side six years ago was not him, it was a person named Wang Manpeng. Wang Manpeng was the same age as Ruan Zeyan and had been by his side since they were young. He was a shadow that Uncle Ruan found for Ruan Zeyan. His existence had only one meaning, one function. That was to protect Ruan Zeyan. He had to be his human shield and take bullets for him. Ling Tianya gaped at Du Gang, didnt that mean that Du Gang was also a man that was there to take bullets for Ruan Zeyan too? Faced with Ling Tianyas shock, Du Gangs expression was grim. His dereliction of duty that day was his fault, he had not followed by his boss side, otherwise, those two bullets would never have made their way onto his boss body. Gu Zhiqian tutted as he shook his head at Du Gang, before continuing, Even though Manpeng was only Ruan Zeyans shadow, because of the fact that they grew up together, Ruan Zeyan always treated him as a brother. The three of us often yed together, and barely recognized the difference between one another. Then where is Wang Manpeng now? Ling Tianya asked, but she vaguely already knew the answer in her heart. Dead. Gu Zhiqian said lightly. She had been spot on. To save Ruan Zeyan? Gu Zhiqian nodded, his eyes sparkled as he looked at Ling Tianya, Speaking of that, Manpengs death had something to do with you too. Ling Tianyas brows furrowed deeper, Gu Zhiqian had said earlier that the person following by Ruan Zeyans side six years ago was not Du Gang yet, which meant that Manpeng had died six years ago. Everything seemed to tie back to six years ago! Six years ago, was when Ruan Zeyan was about to take over as Yuan Teng Corporations CEO. It was a turbulent time. For safety, and to prevent unnecessary troubles, Ruan Zeyans outings had always been very off-the-radar, and he did his best to hide his identity. Right then, he got to know you and fell in love. That was found out by Uncle Ruan, and he wouldnt allow Ruan Zeyan to get together with a woman from unknown backgrounds, so he sent people to investigate you. Ruan Zeyan protected you well back then, even Uncle Ruan couldnt get a single piece of information out. Because of that, Ruan Zeyan had gotten into huge fights with Uncle Ruan and had even broken off from the whole family because of that. As Ruan Zeyans shadow, wherever Ruan Zeyan went, Manpeng would follow. From then on, there was a period of time where I did not see Ruan Zeyan and Manpeng at all. By the time I saw them again, it was in the Intensive Care Unit. Ruan Zeyan was teetering on the edge of life, and Manpeng was already a cold corpse. By then, Ling Tianya understood everything. She understood why Ruan Zeyan had hated her so much, why he would kidnap and torture her on Huxin Ind, why he could be so confusing, being cruel to her, and yet also not being able to bear seeing her hurt. Chapter 195 - What Kind of Person is He (5)

Chapter 195: What Kind of Person is He (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya understood that when he was tormenting her, he was also tormenting himself. He had a fallout with his family, so he could be with her, and Manpeng died in order to save him. When he woke up from the ident with wounds all over his body, he learned about her engagement to Li Chenfeng. At that moment, he lost all hope, something only Ruan Zeyan could experience himself. It was true that the universe always had a funny way with people. Neither she nor Ruan Zeyan was wrong. They were separated for six years, and he misunderstood and hated her for six years. When he finally found out about the truth and wanted to make up for it, the damage was already done. If, Gu Zhiqian didnt tell her that, maybe she would continue resisting him. She knew that the reason Ruan Zeyan didnt tell her himself, was because he didnt want to scare her, and he didnt want her to feel guilty. He would rather continue to be resisted by Ling Tianya than hurt her again. Such a fool. Ling Tianya reached out and gently touched Ruan Zeyans face. The man seemed to feel Ling Tianyas hand. His long eyshes trembled, but he still did not open his eyes. Ruan Zeyan was not going to wake up for a while and Du Gang was guarding him like a miser over gold. He also had to watch Ling Tianya treating Ruan Zeyan with gentle care. Gu Zhiqian felt it unnecessary to stay there any longer. Ruan Zeyan didnt die and Ling Tianya didnt care about him. Feeling bored, Gu Zhiqian just left. Miss Ling, Gu Zhiqian is a yboy. There have always been woman surrounding him. The second Gu Zhiqian left, Du Gang started to offer his friendly tips. Du Gangs words made Ling Tianya smile. I didnt expect you to bad mouth anyone, Mr. Du Gang. Du Gang was the equivalent of Ruan Zeyans shadow. After so many years being with Ruan Zeyan, he enjoyed a certain status. Being called out by Ling Tianya like that, Du Gang felt slightly embarrassed. As time went by, Ruan Zeyan slowly woke up to a womans gentle calling. He opened his slightly red eyes, thinking that the woman by his side was Ling Tianya. He raised his hand and grabbed the womans hand and brought her into his arms. With a hoarseness in his voice from just waking up, he said, Do you feel sorry for me? Sir, you are awake! The womans voice was soft, but it was definitely not Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan frowned and threw the woman away from his arms like garbage. Mandy was just taken into the arms of Ruan Zeyan, and her brain was still woozy. Before she could feel the temperature of the mans body, she was thrown out like garbage. Her body fell backward a few steps and she dropped to the ground. The handsome face of Ruan Zeyan was covered with a frosty look. His eyes surveyed the room, but he did not see Ling Tianya. Mandy stood up from the ground with pain and opened the thermal cup on the table. She said sweetly, Sir, you havent been to Huxin Ind for a long time. Today I called Du Gang and was told that you were hospitalized. This soup was made personally by the Chairmans wife for you. When she brought it over, you were still asleep. Madam wanted to wait here for you to wake up, but out of the blue Madam Ruan asked her to apany her the Qi Pao store. No one has told Madam Ruan about you being in the hospital, so Madam went a long not wanting to raise her suspicion. Before Madame left, she asked me to feed the soup to you when you wake up. Mandy prepared the soup as she spoke and walked to the side of Ruan Zeyan again with a steaming cup. Ruan Zeyan propped his body up, looking extremely cold and serious, he asked, Where is Ling Tianya?! Startled, Mandy shook her head, I didnt see her when I arrived. I have been here for almost an hour. Chapter 196 - What Kind of Person is He (6)

Chapter 196: What Kind of Person is He (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One hour! That meant, as early as an hour ago, Ling Tianya had already left. Maybe she didnt care about him at all, so she didnt stay in the hospital at all! Ruan Zeyan had just woken up, and he already wasntfortable. Right then, his mood had nose-dived even more, his heart feeling as though it had gone through a grinder. He was injured, had gone through surgery, but Ling Tianya was not there when he woke up! The gap in between his emotions was too huge, and coldness started to spread from his core, all the way to his extremities... A smile remained on Mandys lips, her face the very picture of gentleness. She brought the soup to Ruan Zeyans lips. Sir, drink some soup first. Ruan Zeyan had absolutely no mood for soup, so he turned away, pushing Mandys hand away with a sharp shove. The soup spilled scalding Mandys hand. Du Gang! Ruan Zeyan shouted. Du Gang quickly rushed in from the outside, the moment he entered the room he saw Ruan Zeyan at the peak of his anger, and Mandy definitely hurt. Boss, youre awake! Let me call the doctor! Ruan Zeyan raised his hand to stop Du Gang, coldly asking, Where is Ling Tianya? Miss Ling? She went to... Before Du Gang could finish, Ling Tianya opened the door and came in, a simr thermos in her hands, along with a suitcase. The first thing she saw was the then awake Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya walked over, pleasantly surprised. Youre awake! Have you seen the doctor yet? What did the doctors say? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Ruan Zeyans eyes were fixated on Ling Tianya, clearly still angry, but letting the woman touch him anywhere she wanted on his face and body, asking as though a petnt child, Where did you go? Hm? Just as Ling Tianya wanted to take her hands back, they were grabbed again by Ruan Zeyan, held tightly within his hands, as though he was afraid she would leave again. Ling Tianya looked at her suitcase and thermos. Youd still be hospitalized for a while, so I went to pack up some clothes, and cooked rice porridge for you. I asked the doctors if you could have some food after you woke up. They said it would be best if it was light on the seasoning. I know your mom would cook soup for you, but Im worried it would be too oily and not helpful for your recovery, so I brought along some porridge. Are you feeling better? Are you hungry? From the very second that Ling Tianya had stepped into the room, Ruan Zeyans anger had lowered into a gentle simmer, and since Ling Tianya had been actively and cheerfully engaging him in a conversation, Ruan Zeyans mood hadpletely turned for the better. Ling Tianya poured a bowl full of porridge, carefully serving it up to Ruan Zeyan. Here, Ill feed you. Ruan Zeyan had cooperatively drunk the porridge that Ling Tianya brought, as though the in porridge was sweeter than honey. His eyes seemed empty but were actually glittering with happiness. Mandy still held the bowl of soup in her hand, and with how hard Ruan Zeyan had shoved her earlier, there was only less than half left in it. Her hands were scalded by the spilled soup, gradually bing red from the burn. Watching the two of them, one feeding, the other eating, Mandy nearly lost control. She had seen the news on TV, she had never expected that Ling Tianya, the bed warmer that was trapped on Huxin Ind, could jump and be Mr. Ruans fiance. Du Gang suppressed hisugh, tugging on Mandy who was to his side, before looking at the door, hinting to her to leave the room with him. Miss Lings attitude change was obvious, and she had finally taken to their boss. Du Gang had to create opportunities for both of them. Mandy was still a little hesitant, and she looked back at Ruan Zeyan longingly. But, this is the soup that Madam made, she instructed me to make Sir drink it. Du Gang impatiently dragged her out, whispering, Right now, no soup out there wouldpare to Miss Lings in porridge, youve been by Boss side for so long, why do you not have such simple EQ skills? Chapter 197 - What Kind of Person is He (7)

Chapter 197: What Kind of Person is He (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Du Gang grabbed the soup bowl in Mandys hand and ced it on the table. He red at Mandy and walked out of the room. Reluctantly, Mandy followed Du Gang out too. When he saw Mandy and Du Gang had left the room, Ruan Zeyan seized Ling Tianyas hand, Whats going on? Prior to that, Ling Tianya had been resisting him and alienating him, so in the view of Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianyas new-found enthusiasm was very abnormal. Ling Tianya put down the bowl in her hand and said meaningfully, Mandy is the sister of Manpeng, right? Ruan Zeyans eyes shed with a hint of darkness as he replied distantly, Yes, thats right. Manpeng died in order to save you, so now you take care of his sister, right? Ruan Zeyan raised his brow and his voice was a little cold. Who told you this? Du Gang? He still remembers what Gu Zhiqian once said to him. Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya must not know what you are really like. Are you sure she would be still willing to marry you after she sees your true colors? True. The real him was even crueler than the one he showed to Ling Tianya, because the world he was in was a cruel world. Ling Tianya shook her head. It was not Du Gang, it was Gu Zhiqian. Ling Tianya didnt try to hide it. She knew even if she didnt say it, Du Gang would tell Ruan Zeyan what happened anyway, which would only cause unnecessary trouble. The man in the hospital bed turned more and more gloomy. There was no doubt that Gu Zhiqians actions had offended him. Ruan Zeyans eyes looked deep and dark, Ling Tianya, I am giving you a choice. If you are not willing, I can break off our engagement and I will let you go. He stared at Ling Tianya with those eyes that looked like ck holes, waiting for Ling Tianyas answer. Before, he had never given Ling Tianya the right to choose. Everything was always in ordance with his own will; the possessiveness and entanglement over her was overbearing. He handed the right to choose to Ling Tianya for the first time. The anxious feeling of losing control made him ufortable. Ruan Zeyan felt like he was waiting for a death sentence. I dont like that Mandy. I hated her when I was at the Huxin Ind. I understand that her brother died for you and you have the responsibility to take care of her. Taking care of people is different between men and women. In the future, she is not allowed to get anywhere within a yard from you! Ruan Zeyans expression rxed and seemed rather surprised by the unexpected words from Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya continued to mutter while rolling her eyes, When I came in, I saw her holding a soup bowl and paying attention to you. If people didnt know, they might think she was your fiance. Ruan Zeyan, do you know how attractive you are to women? Ruan Zeyans eyes seemed to change. He watched Ling Tianya hold up the bowl again. Do you want more? Yes. Ruan Zeyan raised his hand to hold Ling Tianyas chin and kissed her just like that. Ling Tianya was shocked. Why didnt the man care about his injuries? After losing much blood and going through surgeries, how could he still be so strong? The kiss literally took Ling Tianyas breath away, and Ruan Zeyan let her loose after a long moment. Ruan Zeyan held the womans blushing face and spoke in a hoarse voice. This is your choice now, and you can no longer regret it. Looking into Ruan Zeyans eyes, Ling Tianya could clearly see her own reflection. Ruan Zeyan, will you believe me in the future no matter what happens? Yes. The mans tone was determined, and his eyes were as bright as stars. Well, as long as you believe in me, I will not regret it. Chapter 198 - What Kind of Person is He (8)

Chapter 198: What Kind of Person is He (8)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The door to Ruan Zeyans ward was heavily guarded by top-notch bodyguards, even doctors and nurses that wanted to enter the room had to go through strict security checks. Mandy sat on the bench in the corridor, watching the doors that were heavily guarded. Her heart fluttering was with thoughts. Ruan Zeyan had always been ice-cold and quiet before her, a king that no one could ever touch. She thought that a man like Ruan Zeyan would never love any woman, and all women were merely tools to him. Even a woman like Guan Meiyi was just mediocre in Ruan Zeyans eyes. She saw love in Ruan Zeyans eyes when he looked at Ling Tianya though. Du Gang came over, sitting by Mandys side. After sparing her a look, he casually said, Dont have fantasies that you shouldnt have. You will only be the one hurting in the end. Mandy jerked, she knew what Du Gang was referring to, and the panic was evident on her face. She insisted on being stubborn anyway. Do you think that woman is fit to be with Mr. Ruan? Du Gang frowned. Whether shes fit or not is not to be determined by servants like us. Know and remember your ce. Finishing, Du Gang no longer paid her any heed, heading to the door to the ward, guarding the door with a serious face. Mandys face flushed, Du Gang had said she was a servant, and she should know her ce. Mandy had never thought of herself as a servant as Du Gang had said. She was Wang Manpengs sister, her brother had grown up with Ruan Zeyan, and he had passed away in order to save Ruan Zeyan. She was Wang Manpengs only kin, so after Wang Manpeng had passed away, Ruan Zeyan shouldered the responsibility of taking care of her. He had arranged for her to take care of the mansion on Huxin Ind, letting her live a life with no worries. She had always thought she was different in Ruan Zeyans eyes. In the end, all those differences had been swept away just by the word servant. Mandy caressed her hand that had been scalded by the soup, it really hurt... On the ward, Ruan Zeyan had just finished all of the porridge that Ling Tianya had cooked. When Ling Tianya was cleaning everything up, Du Gang knocked on the door and came in. He saw Ling Tianya that was packing up, and bit back the words that he was preparing to say. Just speak your mind. Ruan Zeyan opened up calmly. Boss, the men refused to talk, and only kept begging for a quick death. Du Gang talked as though that was nothing special. All of their methods to force words out of someone were used, and the men were clearly trained in that. They refused to spill a single word or name. To hold on and refuse to say a single word after so long meant they were either super loyal, or they had something precious to them held by the people employing them. Ling Tianya didnt have to guess to know that Du Gang was referring to the hitmen that assaulted Ruan Zeyan in A City. Then well grant their wishes. Ruan Zeyans voice was cold, devoid of any human emotions, as though what he was getting rid of werent human lives. Ruan Zeyans words stilled Ling Tianyas hands, the bowl in her hand knocking into the thermos, a dull thunk ringing out. Back when Ruan Zeyan had wanted to keep them alive, Ling Tianya knew what he was intending to do. Ruan Zeyans dark eyes looked at Ling Tianya, his pale lips calling out to her, Come here. Ling Tianya put down the items in her hands to go closer, the man raised his hands to hold onto her arm, bringing her into his embrace, his words dragging and lilting. Do you think Im cruel? Ling Tianya looked at the Ruan Zeyans face, pale from theck of blood. She then looked at Ruan Zeyans body, weak from the injury and the surgery, and she shook her head. No. The man hugged her tightly to his side, his heartbeat clear to her ears. Chapter 199 - What Kind of Person is He (9)

Chapter 199: What Kind of Person is He (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For a while after that, Ling Tianya was practically living in the hospital. The new book was postponed, and any external work-rted matters were temporarily handed over to Zhang Ke. In the garden of the hospital, an old couple were sitting and chatting in a gazebo by the artificialke. In the early morning, the humidity from theke was a bit heavy. The old man thoughtfully put a nket over his wife, his eyes full of tenderness. The scene made Ling Tianya smile. The old womans face was filled with happiness. Wasnt that what it looked like to be married and in love? The hospital of the Ruan Family was a premium private hospital, so the people who coulde there for treatment were all upper ss. Obviously, the two old people must possess a high social status too, but Ling Tianya couldnt see any indication of money or power on them. The only thing she could see was the mutual understanding and love between them after spending their lives together. The young nurses chit-chatted as they walked past Ling Tianya. They also saw the old couple in the pavilion. Look, isnt that the former Chairman of Hua Mei International and his wife? Yeah. I really admire their love. At their age, they still have so much love. That is nothing! When they were young, their love story was legendary and could be written into a book. The nurses gradually drifted away with envy in their eyes, and Ling Tianya realized that the couple turned out to be Leng Yichen and Bai Yiran. Their love story had been passed down as a fairy-tale, even Ling Tianya heard a lot about it. Perhaps because of writing, Ling Tianya was used to observing things around her. Sometimes she allowed herself to be fully immersed and concentrated. The old couple in the pavilion soon noticed Ling Tianyas gaze, and the two turned back and smiled at her. Being discovered, Ling Tianya first was stunned, then smiled back at them. Suddenly, the idea of writing a book about love came into Ling Tianyas thoughts. In the past a few years, love was not something relevant in Ling Tianyas work. Even if there were love stories, most of them didnt have good endings. In her view, love was unreliable and not a necessity in life. She did not even know how to depict love. She suddenly had a yearning for love, the same yearning from six years ago. Miss Ling! I finally found you! One of Du Gangs men rushed over anxiously. The guard had a great sense of urgency, cold sweat rolling down his forehead. Whats wrong? Has something happened to Ruan Zeyan? The guards appearance really scared her, and her heart hung in the air. The guard shook his head immediately and said in a hasty voice, The boss woke up and didnt see you, Miss Ling. He was getting angry. Ling Tianya was slightly annoyed. They all knew how scary Ruan Zeyan could be when he got angry. Even if he didnt say a word, the coldness and pressure alone was enough to make people suffocate. Looking at the guard who was about to cry, Ling Tianya sighed and started walking back to Ruan Zeyans room. Outside the door, Du Gang saw Ling Tianyae back. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, Miss Ling, please go in! Ling Tianya didnt like the feeling of being treated like a fire extinguisher. Inside, the doctors and nurses were dressing the wounds on Ruan Zeyans body. The man was naked, his face was cold, and his brows were tightened. Everything about him was really scary. The doctor stood by the side of the bed and didnt dare to breathe. The nurse was dressing the wounds, but her hands couldnt stop shaking. She was so scared to the point that she identally used too much force. Ruan Zeyan red at her, and the nurse burst into tears. Ling Tianya sighed. I aming. Hearing the voice of Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan raised his head, but the chill on his face didnt decrease a bit. Chapter 200 - What Kind of Person is He (10)

Chapter 200: What Kind of Person is He (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The nurse looked at Ling Tianya as though she was her lord and savior, she had gleefully fought over the chance to change Ruan Zeyans bandages for him. He was the fabled controller of an empire, with looks and a body that the entire world envied and were jealous of. The nurse had never thought that apanying those would be the suffocating suppression, the kind of pressure that she was going through was definitely not something a junior nurse like her was able to handle. He had not uttered a single word, had not moved a single muscle, but just one look, and her soul had flown away from sheer fear. Ling Tianya took the cleaning kit from the junior nurse. Do I do it like this? The nurse nodded. ...Yes. The man on the hospital bed had a face covered in snow and ice, his eyes as dark as calligraphy ink were fixated on Ling Tianya from the start. Ling Tianya sat at Ruan Zeyans side, her slightly cold hands traveling along his abdomen, and her entire self tilted forward to facilitate her hands movements. When she was closer to Ruan Zeyans face, with one smack, she ces a kiss on his abnormally handsome face. Ruan Zeyan was taken aback, all the snow and ice on his face melted away. The doctors and nurses in the room can clearly felt that the pressure had been slowly going back to normal. Everyone had looked at Ling Tianya in surprise, they had been carefully serving the man for a long time, yet it was all settled with one gentle kiss from Miss Ling. Du Gang stood by the door, his rapidly racing heart gradually going back to normal too. As long as his boss was not angry, then everything was alright! His boss sleep quality had never been amazing either, so he usually got really grumpy when he woke up. Recently, not knowing whether it was because Miss Ling was by his side, his boss sleep quality had been improving, and his temper mellowed out. Earlier, the doctors and nurses came to check on his boss condition during their rounds, and to change out the dressing on the way. In the end, the nurses were making too much noise, and had woken his boss up. The worst thing was that Miss Ling was not in the room then. When Du Gang saw his boss mood getting worse by the second, the human emotions draining out of his eyes like a leaky tap, he immediately got his assistants to look for Ling Tianya, who had gone out for some air. The reality had proved Du Gangs thoughts right. Ling Tianya was Ruan Zeyans specific fire extinguisher, a simple kiss and his angers extinguished. The bandages were finally sessfully changed, and the doctors timidly asked Ruan Zeyan some routine questions about how he was feeling after the surgery. After concluding that Ruan Zeyan was recovering well, they escaped out from the room with the nurses in tow. Ling Tianya watched as they fled as though they didnt want to stay another second and shook her head in disapproval. When she turned back, her gaze met with Ruan Zeyans attractive eyes that demanded her attention as though a ck hole, paired with his beautiful face, and his sexy upper body that hadnt yet been dressed. Ling Tianya was entranced, the warm sunlight spilling in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, illuminating every ridge and dip of the mans features. It was a picture that would lure anyone to lust. Here too. Ruan Zeyan had just woken up, his voice was gravelly with sleep, seductive with weight, his long fingers tapping on his thin lips. That kiss was the first kiss that Ling Tianya had initiated after all that time, even if it was only on the cheek. Ruan Zeyan suppressed the impulse bubbling under his skin, and merely looked at her. Seeing that she made no move after some time, Ruan Zeyan decided to no longer wait. He pinched her chin, pressing a kiss onto her lips. He pulled her into his embrace tightly, tasting the fresh sweet vors that she brought. Ruan Zeyan suddenly held her tight, not caring about his wounds at all. Ling Tianya on the other hand, was afraid to make a single move, afraid to put weight on his abdomen. Seeing that Ling Tianya was not rejecting him, the desire that he was suppressing earlier started to boil over the top, the mes bursting out from his eyes, as though he wanted to eat her alive. Chapter 201 - Discharged from the Hospital

Chapter 201: Discharged from the Hospital

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The taste of Ling Tianya was too good, and every contact with her just made Ruan Zeyan want more. Soon, he was no longer content with her lips, he wanted all of her. This desire had been tormenting him for a long time. Ruan Zeyan adjusted his posture and wrapped Ling Tianya in his arms. His strong body restrained her between him and the bed. His big and rough hand moved under the hem of her clothes to touch her soft skin. The sudden intrusion made Ling Tianyas body stiffen up and her breathing became heavy. In Ling Tianyas whole life, Ruan Zeyan was the only man she had even been with. So, her experience with sex was limited to the rough time with him on Huxin Ind. She did not expect Ruan Zeyan to have so much strength when he was obviously injured. Wasnt he worried about his own body? Feeling that the womans body suddenly became stiff in his arms, Ruan Zeyan buried his head in her neck, and his lips whispered softly in her ear, Dont be afraid, I wont hurt you. Even with that reassurance, Ling Tianya still felt very nervous. Her small hands were tightly clutching Ruan Zeyans arms. No! Ling Tianya refused decisively. Ruan Zeyan halted and looked up at Ling Tianya with his deep eyes. Then he let out a big sigh and sat back up. Ling Tianya turned her head to one side, avoiding Ruan Zeyans deep eyes. She said with a low voice, The wounds on your body have not healed. The doctor said that you should stay still. So, for the sake of your body, we cant do this yet. Besides, this is the hospital, I dont want to do it here... Peeking at the clouds outside the window, Ling Tianya whispered awkwardly, When you are discharged from the hospital, we will find another opportunity...so we can... The womans voice was quiet, but it hit Ruan Zeyans heart, causing some ripples in the deep pools which were his eyes. He stared at her in disbelief, as if trying to confirm that what she just said was serious. Ling Tianya escaped his gaze and looked straight out the window. Lips slightly closed, her face was the color of a beautiful rose. Looking at the girls demure face, Ruan Zeyan finally experienced what was called the spring blossoms. He had that feeling once in the past, it was six years ago when Ling Tianya agreed to be his girlfriend. When Ruan Zeyans big hand touched Ling Tianyas face, the sexual desires in his voice faded. Pass me the shirt. Ling Tianya reached toward the headboard and handed the shirt to Ruan Zeyan. The man put the shirt on and those slender fingers fastened the buttons one by one in an orderly manner. Ruan Zeyan stayed in the hospitals VIP room, which was simr to a hotel suite. There was a small room inside, which was reserved for the caretaker. Normally, Ling Tianya should be sleeping in a small room during the time she was taking care of him. Ruan Zeyan refused and arranged for the sofa next to his bed to be removed and the bed inside the small room to be moved out and ced right next to his hospital bed. Ling Tianya got up too early that morning. After that little passionate episode with Ruan Zeyan, she finally rxed and quickly fell asleep. When she woke up again, she saw that Ruan Zeyan had dressed up in his own clothes; a tailored British suit with a white shirt, exquisite cufflinks, and bow tie. At that moment, the man was looking at her quietly with his mischievous eyes. Seeing that the woman had woken up, Ruan Zeyan reached out and touched her hair. His voice was low and sexy, Youre up? Get cleaned up. Were getting out today. When she heard that Ruan Zeyan was going to be discharged from the hospital, Ling Tianya was deeply confused. Chapter 202 - His Tricks

Chapter 202: His Tricks

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She remembered vaguely that she had just told Ruan Zeyan that after he was discharged from the hospital... that they would find a chance to... do that... Then the moment she woke up, the man was cleared to go home. Ling Tianya would rather die than to believe that it was just a coincidence. She eyed Ruan Zeyan critically, could it be that the man would put aside his bodys health just to get handsy? Seeing Ling Tianya watch him with those eyes, Ruan Zeyan didnt exin himself either, and merely asked Du Gang to call his doctor. The doctor was still a little traumatized after what happened that morning and trembled the moment he entered Ruan Zeyans room. Usually, Ruan Zeyan looked down on those people that acted meekly before him the most, but this was unfair to many people. After all, not many people could really be themselves before him. It seemed like Ruan Zeyan was in a good mood, and merely looked at the doctor once, Speak. The doctor started, before continuing, Mr. Ruan is recovering well, and it is alright for him to be discharged. He just needs to take care of himself daily, and regrlye back for checkups. Ling Tianya was still a bit suspicious, but when she turned back to look at Ruan Zeyan, he was fullyposed, as though everything was progressing the way it should. Since the doctor had already given clearance, Ling Tianya could say nothing more. After all, the timid doctor wouldnt have the guts to take Ruan Zeyans health as a joke. It was just that Ling Tianya still felt that something was strange. Ling Tianya turned to Du Gang, he was by Ruan Zeyans side most of the time, and always cared for Ruan Zeyans wellbeing. Du Gang, speak! On the receiving end of Ling Tianyas sharp re, Du Gang took a side look at his boss, who was just sitting there casually, calmly, and cheerfully. Du Gang nodded then. Miss Ling, the doctor was right. Our boss has always had speedy recoveries, so seeing his current situation, its perfectly alright for him to be discharged. Then he had a thought to himself, Also, if not to keep youing to the hospital to take care of him, he could have been discharged a long time ago... Of course, Du Gang wouldnt ever, ever, tell Ling Tianya that. Du Gang sighed, it seemed that Miss Ling had fallen into one of many of his boss tricks With even Du Gang backing up the doctor, Ling Tianya really had nothing to say. Since Ruan Zeyan was healthy, then he should be discharged too. After all, he was not just anyone, and he had many resources to take care of with regards to his family and his corporation. Ling Tianya just felt that something was not quite right. Ruan Zeyans sparkling eyes just gave her the feeling that shed fallen into a trap. By the time Mandy hade to the hospital with her handmade lunch box, she realized that the security that was previously swaddled with security was back to normal, and Ruan Zeyans ward was void of any other people. Chapter 203 - Day In and Day Out

Chapter 203: Day In and Day Out

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During the time when Ruan Zeyan was hospitalized, the Guan Familys scandal was in full st. Ruan Zeyan needed to rest, and Ling Tianya didnt want to pay attention to the nonsense. Ling Qis affair with Li Chenfeng was well known, and no matter how Guan Jianlin and Guan Meiyi tried to suppress it, it didnt matter. Later on, the Guan Family just gave up, because the behind-the-scenes pusher was Ruan Zeyan. Guan Jianlin knew that this was a retaliation against Ling Qis behavior six years ago. The Guan Family alone didnt have the power to rival him. After leaving A City, Guan Jianlin didnt let Ling Qi return home and sent her directly to the mental hospital. It was imed that, because of the impact of this incident, she had developed mental problems and had to seek medical intervention. Ling Tianya just took a shower and was getting ready for a nice night of sleep. Although the hospital bed was very nice, Ling Tianya had always been attached to her own bed. Unless she was extremely tired, she found it hard to rx in a strange bed. The second she got in bed, her phone rang loudly. She saw the caller ID and it was thendline from the Ling mansion. Ling Tianya scrunched up her eyebrows. During the time when she was apanying Ruan Zeyan at the hospital, Ling Tao called her several times and asked her to go home for dinner. The hospitalization of Ruan Zeyan was concealed from the outside world, so Ling Tianya had to use work as an excuse. The cell phone kept ringing, and Ling Tianya finally answered. Ling Taos exhausted voice came on immediately. Yaya, are you still busy? Is there a problem? Hearing his daughters indifferent tone, Ling Tao felt a bit sad. He then spoke in a helpless and caring voice, I am your father, cant I just call you to ask how you are doing? Ling Tianya was slightly shocked by Ling Taos words. All those years Ling Tianya had written novels and scripts, and she was good at observing and listening. After working closely with directors and actors, she had learned to quickly determine whether a person was sincere or fake. To her surprise, Ling Tao waspletely sincere. It was the helplessness from a father who just wanted to be close to his daughter. If Ling Tao continued to speak to her coldly, she could probably handle it better. Suddenly he sounded so pitiful, it pierced through the ice that had been in Ling Tianyas heart for a long time. Yaya, are you still listening? Ling Tao asked anxiously. He was really worried that Ling Tianya would just say that she was busy and hang up the phone again, like she did previously. Im here. Ling Tianya answered rigidly. Oh, theres nothing special, I just wanted to ask you toe home for dinner since you havent for a long time. Ling Tao paused for a few seconds. But if you are busy, dont worry about it. I have time tonight. Ling Tianya said casually. Oh... Ling Tao was not prepared for that, but he quickly realized what was going on and said in a bright voice, Thats great! I will let the kitchen know to prepare your favorite dishes! Ling Tianya felt relieved after hanging up the phone. She was still not ustomed to getting along with Ling Tao like a real father and daughter. Once the scars were formed, they could not be healed overnight. Ling Tianya sneered. Ling Tao was not the only person in the Ling Family who wanted to see her back home. The others motivation might be very different from Ling Taos. There had been so much time wasted. It was time to solve the problem once and for all. At dusk, Ling Tianya put on some simple clothes and got ready to head out. She looked at the watch and thought that Ruan Zeyan must have a lot of things to handle because he had not contacted her yet. Ling Tianya felt a little bit of worried. The man had just been discharged from the hospital. Could his body handle such an intense work schedule? Chapter 204 - All Thanks to Him

Chapter 204: All Thanks to Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moment Ling Tianya drove up to the Ling familys house, Miss Zhang brought all the maids out to wee her with smiling faces. Ah! Young Miss, youre back! The director has been missing you! Miss Zhang reached to pick up Ling Tianyas bag for her with a smile, weing her into the home. Ling Tianya noticed acutely that the way Miss Zhangs called for her had changed. Previously, Miss Zhang had called Ling Tianya Miss Tianya, apanied by disdain and disgust. Now, it had changed to Young Miss, an intimate and respectful greeting. Power certainly could change people. Ever since Ling Tianyas birth mother, Yu Meizi, had run from the Ling family with their chauffeur, Ling Tianya had be the Ling familys sin. Madam Ling hadnt treat her well, and Ling Tao had also distanced himself from her because of Yu Meizi. After Qu Wan and Huang Yuqing came into the household, they had immediately taken over the household. Ling Tianya was not even a speck of dust in their eyes. Miss Zhang had been serving the Ling family for a long time. Other than the few owners, she was the highest in seniority amongst the help. She hadnt respected Ling Tianya for the past several years. She had clearly never expected Ling Tianya to rise to power so quickly and be over all their heads now. Ling Tianya stood in the same spot, just watching Miss Zhang as she sucked up to her. Miss Zhang squirmed, her smile stiffening for a few moments, before deepening again. Young miss, I was immature back then; I hope you can put all that behind you, magnanimous as you are. Seeing Miss Zhang grovel at her metaphorical feet like that, Ling Tianya just felt the whole situation was ironic. The moment they stepped into the main house, Miss Zhang shouted enthusiastically, Madam Ling, Director, Young Miss is back! Ling Tianya smiled. That was the most weing greeting she had ever gotten on her returns back to the Ling mansion. It was all thanks to Ruan Zeyan, really. Not too longter, Ling Tao came out first. Seeing his beautiful daughter standing there, flowers blossomed on his face. Yaya, why did youe back only now? Ive been waiting for you for so long, the foods almost done. Ling Tianya nodded, heading into the house with Ling Tao, going towards the living room. Madam Ling sat there, but she didnt look too thrilled. She instead looked tired. Most likely, she knew about what happened to Ling Qi, and she was worried for her. Granny, Ling Tianya called. With Ling Tianyas entrance, Madam Ling raised her eyes to meet Ling Tianyas, before humming in acknowledgment as a greeting. Ling Tianya wasnt too surprised by Madam Lings response. It was considered a huge improvement after all. If it were a few years ago, she might not even get a civil response, and instead be met with a barrage of insults and screams. The core of the reason for that was that the person that Madam Ling was guarding against wasnt Ling Tianya, but Ruan Zeyan who was backing her up. It was all thanks to Ruan Zeyan again. Miss Zhang followed beside Ling Tianya excitedly, taking the jacket that she had just taken off. Young miss, hand me your jacket. Ill hang it up for you. Qu Wan coincidentally walked out from the kitchen with a cup of tea in her hands, witnessing the scene. Her face fell. She red at Miss Zhang with all the poison in the world. That woman had always buzzed around her and Yuqing as though she was a bee and they were the most beautiful flowers, calling them Madam and Miss left and right. Seeing that Ling Tianya had gotten the upper hand, shed decided to bootlick her, and even started calling her Young miss? What was the meaning of that? Was she trying to threaten her indirectly? Telling her that in the Ling family, theres only one esteemed daughter and that was Ling Tianya? Ling Tianya had never even entertained the thought of giving too much attention to someone that changed their loyalty ording to the benefits they got out of it, and merely handed her jacket to Miss Zhang without much thought. Miss Zhang held the jacket in her hands as though it wasnt just a piece of clothing, but instead a most prized possession. She paid no mind to Qu Wans evil-eye re from the sidelines and bounded away gleefully. Chapter 205 - A Forced Smile

Chapter 205: A Forced Smile

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because of the trouble Huang Yuqing caused some time ago, Qu Wan had been holding her tail in between her legs for a while. Even Miss Zhang didnt take her seriously anymore! Qu Wan was furious inside, but having experienced a lot in her life, one of the biggest strengths was resolution. Lifting her spirit, Qu Wan put on a gentle smile and walked over with tea and fruits. Yaya is back! You really havent been back home for a long time; your father missed you, Qu Wan said as she put down the tea and fruits on the coffee table. Here are the oranges and sweet apples that I bought and prepared today, have some, Qu Wan spoke in a sweet voice. She was careful with her words. She said Ling Tao missed Ling Tanya but didnt mention Madam Ling or herself. If she added herself and Madam Ling, it would be hypocritical and Ling Tianya would not believe it. It didnt take a brain to figure out that neither of them would miss Ling Tianya. It was different to say that Ling Tao missed Ling Tianya. That would not only let Ling Tao know that she was trying to help ease the rtionship between him and his daughter, but also let Ling Tianya feel that she was trying to please her. Sure enough, once Qu Wan said those words, Ling Tao tapped on her hand and said, You sit down. Let the servants do this. Let the servants do it, how could that reflect Qu Wans virtuous grace? Qu Wan was truly a woman adaptable to circumstances. If Huang Yuqing had half the fortitude of Qu Wan, she wouldnt be where she was. Yaya, why didnt Mr. Ruane with you? Ling Tao casually asked, though he was his future son-inw, Ling Tao still couldnt call him by his name very naturally. The difference in social status between the two people was too huge. Hearing Ruan Zeyans name, Ling Tianya smiled. Hes very busy with work. Ling Tao nodded. A character like Ruan Zeyan was responsible for the whole Ruan Family and the Yuan Teng Corp, how could he not be busy? Ling Tianyas smile almost hurt Qu Wans eyes. Her eyelids trembled as she put on a forced smile. Soon after, Miss Zhang rushed over. Chairman, dinner is ready. Per your instructions, the dishes are all Miss Lings favorites! Ling Tao smiled and walked Ling Tianya toward the dining room. Yaya,e and take a look, see if you like these dishes. Ling Tianya nced at the dishes on the table. They were indeed the dishes she loved, but only before she was eight years old. Peoples tastes changed. There was nothing on the table that she actually liked by then. It turned out that the only person who didnt forget her preferences was Ruan Zeyan. Thinking of the man who always had a cold face, Ling Tianyas heart warmed. At the dinner table, Ling Tao would put food in Ling Tianyas bowl from time to time andined that she was too thin and asked her to eat more. Qu Wan was very put off by the scene. Although Ling Tao also loved Yuqing, he never put food in Yuqings bowl, nor did he mention that she was too thin and should eat more. There was no denial that a stepdaughter would never measure up to a biological daughter. Ling Tianya was so unbearable back then, but Ling Tao could never be totally cruel with her. Yuqing just made a little mistake and Ling Tao ruthlessly kicked her out of the family. Ling Tianya nced at Qu Wan before she fixed her gaze on Madam Ling. From the look on her face, she was obviously impatient, but she still sat there quietly, as if something was brewing inside. Ling Tianya already knew the reason but still asked, Grandma, you dont look very well, are you feeling okay? The words seemed to poke the olddys heart and her lips started to move. Qu Wan lowered her eyes and took the lead. Your grandma is worried about your aunt. Of course... Chapter 206 - Throw Away Her Mask of Pride

Chapter 206: Throw Away Her Mask of Pride

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya scoffed internally, but she didnt bite the bait. She instead waited for the olddy to open up on her own. Madam Ling waited for a few moments but seeing that Ling Tianya didnt open her mouth tofort her, she could only throw away her mask of pride. Tianya, you should know what happened to your aunt. Your uncle says that she has gone crazy and has sent her to the mental hospital. I dont believe it; how can your perfectly sane aunt suddenly go insane? Madam Ling got a little agitated mentioning that. You should know too, that for all these years the Ling family has grown because we had the Guan familys support. Without your aunt, we wouldnt be this sessful now! The air settled into an awkward silence. Ling Tianya raised a brow. ording to what Madam Ling said, all the Ling family was because of Ling Qi. She finally understood where Ling Qis blind confidence in herself and arrogance came from now. Granny, you asked me to help Auntie, but how do you want me to help her? Ling Tianya asked gently. Madam Ling sighed to calm herself, exining, Go look for Ruan Zeyan, and beg the Ruan family. Ask them to put pressure on Guan Jianlin and get him to bring your Aunt out from the mental hospital! It has to be done now, no more dys can be tolerated! Madam Ling ordered Ling Tianya around as though it was her right. She looked exactly like Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi. Both of them ordered her around like she was their maid too; as if she was made to fulfill every single one of their desires. Ling Tao looked a little troubled, when Ling Qi was first sent to the mental hospital by Guan Jianlin, Ling Tao had approached Guan Jianlin to try and negotiate the situation. Back then, Guan Jianlin had already told him everything. Mom, putting aside the fact that the Guan family already broke ties with us the moment Yaya and Mr. Ruan had got engaged, the things that Sis has done to Yaya were already uneptable to me. Ling Taos eyes were filled withpassion and pain when he looked at Ling Tianya. Six years ago, because my sisters acts of adultery were found out by Li Chenfeng, she decided to sacrifice my Yayas marriage and future. She wanted to marry Yaya to that monster, Li Chenfeng. Back then, I was an idiot too. I blindly trusted in Sis and thought that she genuinely wanted the best for Yaya and the Ling family. I actually agreed to the marriage in my moment of foolishness. Thank goodness that things have changed. If Yaya would have really been married to Li Chenfeng, what kind of torturous life would she have to lead then? Ling Taos words actually rendered Madam Ling speechless, and unable to rebut. Ling Qi really was in the wrong in that situation and she had done something immoral. Even then, Madam Ling was still biased towards Ling Qi. Even if your sister sabotaged Tianya back then, she should have still married when she came of age. Tianya still has to marry someone someday! Besides, the marriage still didnt go through, did it? Pain shed through Ling Taos eyes seeing that Madam Ling was still speaking up for Ling Qi at that point in time. Yes, thank goodness it did not go through. This time, in order to try to force Mr. Ruan to end his marriage with Yaya, Sis actually colluded with Li Chenfeng and his mother. She actually wanted to ruin Yayas innocence once and for all. It was such a huge mistake, is Sis still not in the wrong? Thank goodness my Yaya came out from in unscathed. Sis was the one that couldnt control herself and slept with Li Chenfeng herself. She even got caught by brother-inw. That was our dirtyundry, how can you let Yaya beg the Ruan family to put pressure on brother-inw? How would the Ruan family look at Yaya? How would they look at us?! Its not the first time that sis betrayed brother-inw, and this was the second time that he caught her. Besides, if sis is sick, she needs to be treated. Isnt it better for her to be treated in the hospital than to being treated at home, and having the world ridicule her when shees out? Ling Tao knew that Madam Ling had always been biased, but he was a filial child. Even when Madam Ling was biased towards Ling Qi and Guan Meiyi, he had neverined. That time it nearly harmed his own daughter! He would never allow that to happen! Chapter 207 - Couldn’t Say It

Chapter 207: Couldnt Say It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everything Ling Tao was saying was usatory to Ling Qi, with no intention to help her. Madam Lings face turnedpletely cold and her withered fingers pointed at Ling Tao and Ling Tianya. You ungrateful things! Ling Tao, if your sister didnt marry the Guans, there wouldnt be a Ling Tao today! And you, Ling Tianya! Your aunt might have gone mad, but it was all because of you! If you didnt steal Meiyis man, none of this would have happened! Madam Lings words made Ling Tao feel embarrassed. He admitted that Guan Jianlin had helped him greatly in all those years, but he also worked diligently to run the Ling family business. What Madam Ling saidpletely negated all the efforts Ling Tao had made, as if all the current achievements of the Ling Family were due to Ling Qis marriage to Guan Jianlin. Things between Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan had already been exined. The two of them were first loves to each other in the first ce, and Ruan Zeyan had never epted Guan Meiyi. So, how could Ling Tianya steal Guan Meiyis man? ring with her mean eyes, Madam Ling ordered Ling Tianya again. If you still call me your grandmother, if you still think of yourself as a descendant of the Ling Family, you will go to the Ruans now and ask them to get your aunt out, in whatever way possible! Even if she was crazy, she would be crazy at home. Ill take care of her! Ling Tianya took the cup on the table and sipped slowly. See Ling Tianya acting so casually, Madam Ling became increasingly angry. She pounded her hand on the table and said, Insolent girl! Did you not hear what I said? Ling Tianya put down the cup and looked at Madam Ling squarely in the eyes, Grandma, I am very sorry, I cant do anything about it. Madam Lings face turned irony blue because of anger. You have no conscience! I knew that you were ungrateful and bad luck. Now that you have attached yourself to Ruan Zeyan, you forget about your own family!? Ling Tianya epted the insults from her grandmother expressionlessly. Growing up, she got used to such scolding and it didnt affect her emotion at all. Grandma, dont get angry. Let me ask you a question, in your opinion, do you think an extramarital affair is an unforgivable sin? Ling Tianya asked casually. Madam Ling straightened up her neck and argued, Its not right to have an affair when you are married, but its not an unforgivable death sentence either! Plus, she is your aunt after all. Why cant you help her? After hearing Madam Lings words, Ling Tianyaughed in irony. Madam Lings face looked extremely mad, her mean lips smashed together and her sullen eyes ring. What are youughing about? Is this a time tough? You are so frustrating! Ling Tianya stoppedughing and looked straight at her grandmother. Grandma, you shouldnt have said that. Back in the day, you used my mother of having an affair and running away with a chauffeur without even investigating whether she was framed. You dered her sin! You called her a whore, a bitch, and said she was deserving to die. You even directed your hatred for my mother towards me, causing the whole family to reject me. Tianya paused. Back then, why didnt you think of me as your granddaughter, your biological granddaughter? In your eyes, I brought shame and dishonor to the whole family. I grew up with your teachings, so when ites to things like an extramarital affair, I absolutely condemn it! After Ling Tianya finished, Madam Lings face was beat red. Her lips twitched, but no words came out. Chapter 208 - Shut Her Up

Chapter 208: Shut Her Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas words were like a p to Madam Lings face. Back when Yu Meizimitted infidelity the entire Ling family was ridiculed like a bunch of clowns. She had the right to hate on Ling Tianya and her mom! Yu Meizi eloped from the Ling family, and she was nowhere to be found. All she could do was to take out her anger and frustration on Ling Tianya. What was wrong with that? After all, a child born to a harlot, was a harlot too! Someone like that didnt deserve a happy ending, she didnt deserve any happiness! She had never expected that her own daughter wouldmit the same silly mistake. Ling Tianya was using her past actions to hold her ountable for her actions and that frustrated Madam Ling. She thought that if she had treated Ling Tianya, even if it was just a smidgen, a little better in the past, she wouldnt be set in such a passive position. Even if time was to reverse itself, Madam Ling would still choose to be harsh to Ling Tianya. Madam Lings face was violently red with anger that she couldnt release anywhere. Her breaths were hard and heavy. She red at Ling Tianya as though she wanted her dead. Ling Taos face drooped. Lets just leave it like that, Sis has a mental illness, so its best that she stays in the hospital to take care of it. I believe that brother-inw would not lie to us. Besides, theres still Meiyi. Even Meiyi wasnt against Sis entering the mental hospital, and thats proof that its best for her to stay there! Madam Lings face fell. It was ashen with disappointment and she left the table silently. Ling Tao patted Ling Tianyas shoulder in what was supposedly a supportive action. Yaya, dont pay too much attention to what your granny said. She still hasnt epted the fact that your Aunt is sick. Shell be fine after a few days when the information has sunk in. Ling Tianya nodded, she didnt say anything else. Ling Tao reached out to ce food onto her te, and she ate it all out without furtherment. It was as obvious as day that Ling Tao was genuinely supporting her and had been opposing Granny the entire time. It is the first time in her entire life since her birth that she witnessed something like that. Ling Tao was famous for being blindly filial to his mother. Yaya, have some more food. Having found no opportunity to speak up, Qu Wan finally announced her own presence at the table, Since your dad knew that you wereing back, hes been over the moon. He didnt even go to work just to wait for you at home! Ling Tianya gave Ling Tao a rare smile. That made Ling Tao a very, very happy man to see his own daughter smiling at him. Just as the mood on the table got better, Qu Wan let out a wispy sigh. Your dad has been waiting for a day where everyone in the family can sit down and have a meal together for a long time. Its just a pity that Yuqing isnt here... As Qu Wan said that, she carefully observed Ling Taos reaction. Seeing that Ling Tao only furrowed his brows a little, and did not react too much, Qu Wan continued, Yaya, just two days ago your sister Yuqing called me. She said that she especially missed the days where she studied by your side in the production crew. The woman refused to bring up the issue of bringing Huang Yuqing back to the Ling family. She didnt make use of pity to garnerpassion, but instead mentioned that Huang Yuqing missed the times when she was learning by her side. Qu Wan knew that she couldnt be too impatient, and everything would fall into ce at the right time. It was clearly not reasonable to let Huang Yuqinge home immediately, but she could at least fight for something else. Qu Wan observed the reactions of the other two at the table, but her next words were interrupted by Ling Tianya. Oh right, Dad, theres something that I didnt quite understand. What is it? Other than Zhang Ke, I only told Ruan Zeyan and you guys about the fact that I was going to A City. How did Li Chenfeng and Auntie know about it, and even reached there before I did? Home? Ling Taos brows furrowed again. When did you say it? I dont remember you saying that. I only knew from your uncle that you were in A City after the situation happened with your Aunt. Ling Tianya feigned her surprise, looking over at Qu Wan. Thats odd, the day before I left for A City, Qu Wan called me asking me toe home for dinner. I told her that I wouldnt be able to be here because I would be in A City. Did Qu Wan not tell you? Chapter 209 - Planted the Seeds

Chapter 209: nted the Seeds

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All of a sudden, the dinner table fell silent. Everyone looked at each other. Ling Tianya said that the day before she left, she only told Ruan Zeyan and Qu Wan that she was going to City A. Ruan Zeyan certainly would not disclose the whereabouts of Ling Tianya to Li Chenfeng. Then, the reason why Li Chenfeng and Ling Qi knew the exact whereabouts of Ling Tianya could only be that Qu Wan had leaked it to them. The fact that Qu Wan didnt tell anyone else in the Ling Family that Ling Tianya was going to City A was really suspicious. In front of Ling Taos untrusting eyes, Qu Wan felt that she was walking on thin ice and forced herself to be calm. She tried to put on a pitiful face. Tao, are you suspecting that I told Yayas whereabouts to your sister and that bastard Li Chenfeng? Wasnt it you? Other than you, only Yaya and Mr. Ruan knew it. Could the two of them tell it? Ling Tao asked coldly. Qu Wan lowered her eyes pitifully. I know theres nothing I can say right now, and I definitely look the most suspicious. Then Qu Wan looked up at Ling Tao and Ling Tianya with an innocent look. But it really wasnt me! Oh, I remember! I called Yaya that day to ask her toe home for dinner. I also called Yuqing that day and she told me the Huangs were not treating her well and she missed here and missed you, Tao. I knew that she made a big mistake and cant be allowed back easily. Qu Wan was observing Ling Taos reaction as she spoke. Ling Tao made a noise, still seeming disgusted with Huang Yuqing. She regretted it by then, but why didnt she think about the consequences when she was plotting against his Yaya back then? Qu Wan took in the disgusted look in Ling Taos eyes, clenching her teeth, she continued, Yuqing made a big mistake and wronged Yaya, so I thought I would take the initiative to invite Yaya toe home for dinner, I... This is the Ling house and Yaya is returning to her own home. How could you call that an invitation? Ling Tao interrupted Qu Wan impatiently. If his daughter returned to her home, and Qu Wan called that an invitation, it was obvious that Qu Wan didnt regard his Yaya as a member of the Ling family! Qu Wan realized the mistake and quickly corrected herself. I was wrong. I was thinking about Yayas prestigious status now. She is about to marry into the Ruan Family, and an invitation seemed to match her status... Seeing that Qu Wan was losing her footing and biting off her own tongue, Ling Tianya sneered inside. Expectedly, Ling Taos expression became concerned. Even if Yaya is marrying into the Ruan Family, she is still my daughter. This family will always belong to Yaya. She cane back whenever she wants! Yes, of course! Qu Wan nodded repeatedly but detested every word of it in her heart. She did not expect Ling Tao to care about Ling Tianya so deeply. For the sake of her n, she quickly changed the subject and continued to look pitiful. In short, Yuqing owed Yaya, so I wanted to apologize on her behalf. Then, Yaya said that she was going to City A. Originally, I had already told the servants in the kitchen to prepare the dishes. When Yaya said she couldnte back, I had to tell the servants that Yaya was going to City A and noting for dinner, so they didnt have to prepare the dishes. I didnt tell you about this because I was afraid that you would be disappointed. The servants in the kitchen knew about this, and maybe it was one of them who told your sister? Ling Tao tightened his brows. Go and get me the people who were in the kitchen that day. Im going to find out who wanted to hurt my daughter! Qu Wans face stiffened and she said very awkwardly, That person took the day off today... maybe... Forget it, Dad, Ling Tianya interrupted. What a coincidence that the servant just happened be off. If Qu Wan dared to say that, it wouldnt matter if they really found the servant. What is done is done, theres no need to keep pressing. I believe that Auntie will not intentionally harm me. Since Ling Tianya said to let go, Ling Tao decided not to press on. Herst sentence and Qu Wans series of reactions nted the seeds of doubt in Ling Taos heart. Ling Tianya knew that once such seeds were nted in his heart, they would just sprout and grow. Chapter 210 - Found Tianxin

Chapter 210: Found Tianxin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Ling Taos doubting eyes, Qu Wan knew that he had started to be suspicious of her. Even though he had said it was alright, inside his trust in her had already started to waiver. Qu Wan was more and more worried as time passed. She was even more angry at Ling Qi, that absolute idiot. She only knew how to show off and unt her arrogance but was as stupid as an ant in real life. Even when she had leaked the information of Ling Tianya going to A City to her, not only had she not ruined Ling Tianya, she instead got herself into a bunch of trouble! Qu Wan raised her head, meeting Ling Tianyas smiling eyes. Instead of the warmth of a genuine smile, it wasced with the chill of a de. With just that one look Qu Wan was thrown off her rails. Unknowingly, Ling Tianyas aura had be so powerful! She had initially nned to help Yuqing gain some presence in the household when Ling Tao was feeling happier by saying some good things about her, but rather than helping Yuqing, she ended up making Ling Tao suspicious. One meal had ended up in an unhappy resolution. Everyones appetite dissipated into the air. Ling Tao still held guilt for what happened to Ling Tianya. When she was about to leave, he constantly reminded her that she was wee there and shoulde back home more often. Miss Zhang trailed after Ling Tianya to the main door. Just as Ling Tianya opened her car door and was getting ready to leave, Qu Wan came bounding out with a basket of fruits. Yaya, wait, take these fruits with you. The exquisite basket hung off Qu Wans elbow, the fruit lying in it were bright and full of color, clearly handpicked from a batch of extremely high-quality fruits. Ling Tianya merely took the basket calmly. Thank you. Qu Wan passed the fruit to Ling Tianya, watching her as she ced the fruit in the car, but she had absolutely no intentions to leave. Ling Tianya looked back at her, and thats when Qu Wan broke into an awkward smile, directing her next words to Miss Zhang who was still standing at the side. Miss Zhang, you can head back, I have some things to talk to Tianya about. Miss Zhang was clearly hesitant, she had wanted to send Ling Tianya off in order to make a good impression. Qu Wan came out with a fruit basket and snatched the chance from her! Unfortunately, no matter how much Miss Zhang didnt want to leave, she had to. No matter how unwee Qu Wan was, she was still Ling Taos wife and the Ling familys female head. It wasnt until Miss Zhang had walked far, far away, that their conversation resumed. Ling Tianya gave Qu Wan a piercing look, her lips tugging into a smile. Auntie, do you still have things you would like to tell me? Qu Wan s smile was benevolent, taking Tianyas hands in her own. Her words were sickly sweet. Yaya, I know weve had some misunderstandings between us and I havent fulfilled my role as well as I should. Ling Tianyas smile deepened, but her words still held absolutely no emotion whatsoever. Its alright, were all family after all. Qu Wan nodded, Im relieved that you think that way. You have to believe me, I didnt leak the fact that you were going to A City on purpose... Auntie, you dont have to say anymore, isnt the whole situation over? Besides, I wasnt hurt in any way. Ling Tianya paused, before changing the topic altogether. Oh right, I suddenly remembered something. What is it? That same uneasy feeling had started to boil up again in Qu Wan. Zeyan has already helped me find Tianxin. Ling Tianya fixed her eyes on Qu Wan, feeling the tension in Qu Wans hand tighten significantly. Ling Tianxin is found? She thought to herself, How can this be?! Its impossible! Shes clearly already... Qu Wan felt as though her stomach was caught in the middle of a tsunami, her eyes were frozen forward looking at Ling Tianya. She wanted to confirm whether she was telling the truth or lying through her teeth. Ling Tianya nodded. Yes, we found her not too long ago. Shes a little injured, and not in a good ce mentally, so shes not cleared to see anyone yet. After some time, after shes more stable, I n to bring Tianxin and Dad to do another DNA test. Chapter 211 - A Small Warning

Chapter 211: A Small Warning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qu Wans brain was scrambled as she mumbled incredulously. You want to do another paternity test? Didnt we already do one? Ling Tianxin is not your fathers biological daughter. Why do you want to do it again? Ling Tianya knew Qu Wan would say something like that so her face didnt change. It is just a simple test, it wont take much time. Auntie, you know that I have always been suspicious of the first test results. Doing it again will finally put me at ease. If it proves that Tianxin is really not my fathers daughter, it will only be me that I have misunderstood you for all these many years, wont it? Ling Tianya held Qu Wans hand and smiled. You also said that you wanted our family to be harmonious. Tianxin has always been a knot in my heart, and only by untying it can we reach real harmony. Then, Ling Tianya let go of Qu Wans hand and got in the car, leaving Qu Wan to look dumbfounded. Ling Tianya smiled. Auntie, I gottta go. The car started and gradually drove off from the Ling mansion. Qu Wan still stood still at the gate. The smile on Ling Tianyas face gradually disappeared. In the rear-view mirror, she watched as the image of Qu Wan be smaller and smaller. Qu Wan didnt know how long she stood at the gate. The blood in her body seemed to have stopped flowing, until a servant came out and called her. She jumped, and then rushed back inside the house with a pale face. How could it be? He clearly said that no one would ever find Ling Tianxin. How was she still found? Qu Wan took her phone and ran to a corner of the yard. She dialed a number and the call was quickly connected. A mans deep voice answered, Whats the matter? Whats the matter? There is a huge matter! Qu Wan calmed herself. Ling Tianxin was found by Ruan Zeyan! Ling Tianya said that she wants to do another paternity test. What should we do now? What? The person was apparently shocked too. How could she be found? Are you sure that Ling Tianya was not lying to you? Lying to me? Qu Wan paused. Was Ling Tianya only talking to you, or was it in front of everybody in the Ling Family? To me, to me alone. After hearing those words, Qu Wan started to rx a little. The other person thought about it for a few seconds and said, She said it to you alone, instead of in front of everyone, which proves that she was bluffing. You have to remain calm at the moment and do not show any emotions. I will arrange for people to go there and check it out. Dont act rashly until I have confirmed that this is real! Okay, I got it. I feel that its very likely that Ling Tianya was bluffing. She was trying to see your reaction so she could y it off, so you have to stay calm! The person was right. Qu Wan stopped being as nervous and anxious as earlier and her voice cooled down. I was almost tricked by that bitch. Dont worry, I know what to do. Qu Wan hung up the phone and walked back out from the corner. The jitters from earlier had disappeared from her face, and she was back to the usual gentle and considerate Qu Wan. She entered the house with a giant smile. Ling Tianya was driving. It was only a small warning that she gave Qu Wan today. She had wasted a lot of time on unimportant things, and it was time to handle real business. She knew what Qu Wan was capable of and that she would not easily give herself away. It was okay though, time would tell. There had to be a slow process to reach a desperate state. Only when someone was truly desperate, would she do irrational things for any little bit of hope. Ling Tianya looked at the time and it was already eight oclock in the evening. Ruan Zeyan had not contacted her all day. The woman frowned and decided to call him on the phone. Hello? The call was connected, but what came out was a womans sweet voice. Chapter 212 - She Came to Check on Him

Chapter 212: She Came to Check on Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing the womans voicee through the line, Ling Tianyas first reaction was to assume that it was Ruan Zeyans head secretary Christine, but it didnt seem like her voice either. Christines voice was like a cloud made out of iron, gentle and yet hardened by life. It was definitely not this sickly-sweet cotton candy voice. Who are you? Ling Tianya questioned. The next few moments were just a mess of sounds, as though someone was snatching the phone from the woman. She shouted out of displeasure, before Du Gangs voice came through. Miss... Miss Ling. Du Gangs voice was trembling as though he was worried that Ling Tianya would be angry. He quickly continued, Boss is in his meetings, his phone is not with him. Even though the call was picked up by a woman, his boss was not with the woman. Miss Ling, please dont think too much of the situation., Du Gang thought. Hes in his meeting? For the whole day? Ling Tianya prodded. Does he not want to live anymore? Just how much did he not care about his own body? The doctor clearly instructed him to rest, but the moment he was discharged he went to have a whole day of meetings! It wasnt hard to hear that Ling Tianya was angry over the phone, but he was not too sure whether Ling Tianya was angry over the fact that his boss had a full day of meetings, or that the woman had picked up his boss phone. Du Gang had prepared a whole arsenal of exnations, but it seemed like they were all unneeded. Miss Ling didnt even give it too much thought. Miss Ling, what a mystical woman... The few days that Boss had been hospitalized, some things happened in the corporation. They all require the bosss own intervention, so hes a bit busier. For so many years, Ruan Zeyan had always governed over the corporation with an iron fist, securing his position as the CEO of thepany. He had kept the decision making power in the hands of Ruan Qishans side of the family. Because of that, Ruan Zeyan had be the most powerful, feared, and the person that many people wanted to dispose of in order to prevent future worries. The assassination attempt could have very well been from the members of the Ruan family. Even though nothing fatal had happened to Ruan Zeyan, there are some people that had taken action and had be restless during his absence. Ruan Qishan had washed his hands off the happenings of thepany, so there were many things he was unable to aplish, no matter how much he wanted to. The moment Ruan Zeyan was discharged, he went to settling the source of the unrest in the corporation. Even though Du Gang didnt state it outright, Ling Tianya knew that the bigger the family, the bigger the conflicts and scheming. Being an assassination target was not the scariest thing, being assassinated by your own family members was. Ruan Zeyans methods had be more and more cruel over the years, and it was most likely a product of being in such a dangerous and uncaring family. Ending the call, Ling Tianya wanted to go to the condo directly, but had instead changed the direction that the car was going, heading towards the biggestndmark in the entire city Yuan Teng Tower. The Yuan Teng Tower had strict security. Knowing that Ruan Zeyan was in a meeting, she called Du Gang instead. Knowing that Ling Tianya had already reached their office lobby, he was definitely surprised, wondering whether Miss Ling hade to do a spot check on his boss because she was uneasy about the fact that a woman had picked up the call earlier. When Du Gang had rushed to the lobby in a flurry, he was even more taken aback by the fact that Ling Tianya stood there with her hands full of food. Du Gang immediately rushed to Ling Tianyas side, taking some of the bags from her. He brought her to Ruan Zeyans personal elevator, straight to his office on the top floor. Miss Ling, the boss is still in a meeting with some of the shareholders in his office. Before entering the room, Du Gang reminded Ling Tianya about the presence of the other people in the room kindly. The moment Ling Tianya entered the room, she saw Ruan Zeyan seated in the biggest chair in the middle of the room. He was surrounded by a bunch of middle-aged men. He was looking tired in the middle of the huge office. Chapter 213 - See Through Your Little Intention

Chapter 213: See Through Your Little Intention

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan didnt look too good. He had not fully recovered, so high-intensity work like that was taking a toll on his body. Even if he was strong, it would cause some damage if he kept up like that. It was not certain whether the few so-called board members did it on purpose. They knew that Ruan Zeyan had just left the hospital, but they still kept him in meetings all day! Ling Tianya looked at the man with concerns in her eyes. Noticing the arrival of Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan turned to her, changing out his cold and serious expression for a tender and loving one. The others also noticed the change in Ruan Zeyans eyes. They all turned around and saw Ling Tianya standing there, dressed in some regr casual clothing. The way the board members looked at Ling Tianya wasplicated. There was some contempt and definitely hostility. Ling Tianya didnt particr care whether they were friendly to her. After all, she had not married Ruan Zeyan yet, so those people had nothing to do with her. Judging from appearance, some of those people looked simr to Ruan Zeyan, or rather they looked like Ruan Qishan. If Ling Tianya guessed right, they were Ruan Zeyans uncles. It seemed that the uncles were not very content about his future wife. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan, unphased, and silently pointed to the food in Du Gangs hand that she had specially brought over. It was not that Ling Tianya didnt want to talk, but Ruan Zeyans office was just too big. In addition to his own working area, there was also the conference area, the reception area, the leisure area, and a temporary rest area on the second floor. The one office was the size of a smallpany. Du Gang had brought Ling Tianya to the reception area. After seeing the food boxes in Du Gangs hand and knowing that Ling Tianya had brought them, Ruan Zeyans eyes were unprecedentedly tender. One of the board members was still talking, but Ruan Zeyan stood up and walked toward the reception area. The board member who was talking seemed stunned. Then, the expression on his face froze. The other members didnt seem pleased either, ring at Ling Tianya with evil eyes. Ling Tianya didnt have time to pay attention to them. She opened the food boxes one by one and ced them on the coffee table. When Ruan Zeyan came over, he sat down beside her and kissed her on the cheek. Why are you here? Knowing that Ruan Zeyan was busy, Ling Tianya didnt waste any time. She picked up a piece of chicken and fed it to him. You didnt contact me all day, so I called you. Then, Du Gang told me that you have been in meetings all day. I thought that you probably havent had a meal yet, so I brought some food for you. After you left earlier today, I was nning to have a good nights sleep, but my dad called me and asked me to have dinner at home. I went and, you know, my family was soplicated and there was all this stuff... Ling Tianya kept babbling while constantly putting food in Ruan Zeyans mouth. In order for him to eat more, she had to continue talking. Ruan Zeyan saw through Ling Tianyas little trick, eyes full of love. He listened to Ling Tianya quietly while he ate the food that she was giving him very cooperatively. Du Gang was standing on the side, looking at Ling Tianya in somewhat confusion. What was going on with Miss Ling? She had always been very precise with her words, and very logical. When did she be a babbler, talking about random things? The boss would not interrupt her either. All the board members were still waiting! Du Gang looked over at the meeting area. Sure enough, all the corporate board members over there looked extremely pissed off. Chapter 214 - The CEO’s Wife

Chapter 214: The CEOs Wife

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan had always ced the utmost priority on his work efficiency. The moment he started his work his concentration would not waver by even the most distracting of tasks or activities. Just not too long ago, he had given up talk with Country E for Ling Tianya. He also had dropped everything in the middle of a meeting just to have a meal with that woman. At the same time that they feel that it was a rare sight, they also felt that Ling Tianya was not a good influence on him. Finally, the shareholders had run out of patience, and one of the oldest men amongst them came over. He first gave Ling Tianya a warning re, before stating in his deep voice, CEO, everyone else is still waiting for you for the meeting to continue. Ling Tianya observed the mans features. He held some resemnce to Ruan Zeyan, he could be an uncle of sorts. Tianya, this is my third Uncle. Ruan Zeyan introduced the two of them. So, they were rted, but the third uncle didnt really rank too high up in the Ruan family in terms of his looks. It didnt seem like he shared the same father and mother to Ruan Qishan. Hello, Uncle. Even if the other was not friendly, Ling Tianya still stood, greeting him with manners. She then asked Ruan Zeyan, How many more uncles do you have? Why have I never heard of you bring them up before? Ruan Zeyan swallowed the food that Ling Tianya fed him, exining, My grandfather has two wives, my grandmother is the first wife, and only has one son my father. Simply put, only Ruan Qishan was from the main branch of the Ruan family. Ruan Zeyan was the righteous grandson of the Ruan family. As for his third uncle, he was just the son born from the second wife. Unsurprisingly, Ruan Guofus face fell the moment Ruan Zeyan mentioned his status. That ced Ling Tianya in an awkward situation. She didnt think she should be digging up the Ruan familys elders marital status. Ruan Guofu held back the harshness in his eyes, and instead fixated on Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan with a sharp look. CEO, we should proceed with our meeting. Ruan Zeyans finger gently caressed Ling Tianyas jaw. Wait for me here, Ill send you home after Ive finished. Okay. Ling Tianya saw that there was still a lot of food left over, but it was better than not eating anything at all. Everyone was still waiting for him in the meeting, and it wouldnt be good for Ling Tianya to impose more. Ruan Zeyan went back to his meeting, and Ling Tianya sat on the sofa in the guest lounge, scrolling through current affairs on her phone. Guan Meiyi had topped the Weibos charts again, but it wasnt good news. The long string of bad publicity, with Ling Qis situation, Guan Meiyi had suddenly be infamous. Even if she was the center of many topics and had drawn a lot of attention, she was still protected by Zhi Ya Entertainment. Who are you? A sickly-sweet voice suddenly cut through the air, Ling Tianya felt it was familiar. Wasnt it the same woman that picked up Ruan Zeyans phone earlier? She raised her head and she saw a woman wearing an exquisite gown. Her hair was done up in gorgeous waves, not much unlike a doll. Seeing the way she dressed, she was surely not just a random person from off the street. The doll scanned Ling Tianya from head to toe, her bare face, her sweater, and her jeans, before the disgust showed on her face. She picked up her phone, making a call. Christine,e over! Christine? Ling Tianya frowned, the doll actually knew Christine. Not too longter, Christine arrived. The doll pointed at Ling Tianya with an angry finger. Christine, why arent you doing your job? How can you allow this kind of piss-poor beggar into brother Zeyans office? Hurry up and chase this creature out! Ling Tianyas brows shot up, did the doll call her a creature right in front of her face? Like she was not even qualified to be a human? Christine spared a look at the smiling Ling Tianya on the couch, before addressing the doll, Im sorry Miss Lijia, I have no right to chase away the future wife of Yuan Teng Corporations CEO. Chapter 215 - Public Display of Affection

Chapter 215: Public Disy of Affection

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I have no right to kick out the future wife of the President of the Yuan Teng Corporation. Every word in what Christine said hit the foreign dolls ears like rocks. The foreign doll paused for a few seconds, staring incredulously at Ling Tianya, the woman she just called a hobo. She is the legendary Ling Tianya? Thats impossible! The foreign doll opened her already gigantic eyes even wider. Christine nodded her head, with a cool look on her face. Ling Tianya was impressed by Christine, who deserved to be Ruan Zeyans assistant. Faced with such a princess of high status, she could still remain unwaveringly cool. Getting the confirmation from Christine, the foreign doll covered her mouth in shock. Oh my god! How can brother Zeyan marry a woman like this? She scares me! A woman like this? Scared of her? Ling Tianya found it funny. What kind of woman was she? How was she scary? Whats so funny? How rude! She then pointed her anger at Christine again. Dont we have apany policy? Only decently dressed people can enter! Even the janitorse to work dressed professionally. Why wasnt she kicked out for dressing like that? Arent you afraid to affect the Yuan Teng Corporations reputation? It turned out that the Yuan Teng Corporation actually did have apany policy about that. No wonder when Ling Tianya walked in Ruan Zeyans office the board members all stared at her with aplicated expression. There was something wrong with her clothes after all. She was in a hurry to bring food to Ruan Zeyan though and there was no time to go home and change. She had been unaware of the internalpany policy of the Yuan Teng Corporation, and Ruan Zeyan never seemed unhappy about the way she dressed. Paying no mind to the foreign doll, Ling Tianya asked Christine directly. And this is...? Christine answered respectfully. This is the step-daughter of the board member Mr. Ruan Guofu, Miss Ruan Lijia. She has been studying abroad previously, and just got back today. Noticing the difference in Christines attitude towards Ling Tianya from the way she treated her, Ruan Lijia scowled. You dont have to say step daughter! My dad always sees me as his own, so I am my fathers daughter! Then Ruan Lijia nced at Ling Tianya with a proud look. My father is Ruan Zeyans third uncle! Ling Tianya chuckled. So, it was the third uncle who was a son of the mistress. At first, Ling Tianya didnt want to bother with the seemingly immature foreign doll. She was so in her face and Ling Tianya never had the habit of spoiling people. Ling Tianya stretched out her body on the couch and looked at Ruan Lijias overly made-up face, Your Dad is only the third uncle of your brother Zeyan, but my fianc is your brother Zeyan, leader of the Yuan Teng Corporation. Little sis, I suggest you be polite when you speak with me. Ruan Jialis face turned red from anger. Her father is a board member of thepany, a member of the Ruan Family, third uncle of Ran Zeyan. Everyone in the wholepany treated her with ttery. On the other hand, this woman was just some poor sucker with no family background! I dont have to be polite with you, what can you do about it? You called yourself brother Zeyans fiance, but nobody can be sure about the future. Who gave you the right to be obnoxious and speak to me like that! Ruan Jialis screeching voice finally caught the attention of the men who were in the meeting. Ruan Zeyan turned his chilling gaze at her. Ling Tianya stood up with a whimsical smile, Let me show you who gave me the right. After that, Ling Tianya walked past Ruan Jianli and straight toward Ruan Zeyan. Seeing the woman approaching with that yful smile, Ruan Zeyan wasnt sure what was going on. One secondter, a fragrant female body fell in his arms. Ling Tianyas small and warm hands held up to Ruan Zeyans face, and her sweet lips firmly pressed down on Ruan Zeyans slim and sexy lips. Chapter 216 - You’re The One That Kissed Me

Chapter 216: Youre The One That Kissed Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya actually kissed him first! Ruan Zeyan was stunned for a moment, before taking charge of the situation. One arm went around the woman in hisp, the other hand went behind her head as though preventing the woman from regretting her actions. Ling Tianya just wanted to sit in Ruan Zeyansp and give him a brief peck, just to anger that doll Ruan Lijia. The fact that Ruan Zeyan was a man that would do anything, even discharge himself from the hospital for physical affection, hadpletely slipped her mind. How would he let go of the rare situation where Ling Tianya actually initiated contact? Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianya in hisp tightly, not giving her a chance to change her mind and escape. The initial light peck and turned into a full-blown make-out session by then, there was tongue and everything. The kiss was as passionate as the most intense fireworks, sucking both of them in. They were unwilling to part. Hrgh! The shareholders were absolutely dumbfounded by the scene before them. They all took in a breath of shock. It was absolutely unbelievable! They were all having their meeting and that woman suddenly barged in, sitting herself in their CEOsp without a word. She then kissed him! Their usually uptight, serious, cold, and outright scary CEO actually did not push her away. He instead kissed her back passionately in front of everyone! When Ruan Lijia saw Ling Tianya walk towards the meeting area, she was still gloating. She wasughing at Ling Tianya. That idiot. Brother Zeyan hates nothing more than getting interrupted while at work. The people that have interrupted him before never had a great ending. As spoiled as Ruan Lijia was, she never dared to interrupt Ruan Zeyan while was at work. Even so, Ruan Zeyan had never been nice to her anyway. Just as Ruan Lijia was excitedly waiting for Ling Tianya to be scolded by brother Zeyan before everyone, Ling Tianya actually sat her butt down in brother Zeyansp, and even kissed him! The most important thing was that brother Zeyan wasnt actually angry and didnt scold her. In fact, he kissed her back more passionately than she had ever seen! Right then, Ruan Lijia felt as though all of the blood in her body was flowing the wrong way! Her brother Zeyan wasnt like that, her brother Zeyan was someone that was so cold as to not have a single ounce of humanity in his body. How could he be hugging the beggar and kissing her so passionately without care in front of so many people?! Brother Zeyan... Ruan Lijia stumbled forward, her calls for Ruan Zeyan mumbled in her shock. She was not getting any response from the man at all. When the shareholders had finally snapped out of their shock, their faces turned dark from disapproval. Their important meeting had been interrupted by Ling Tianya twice, the first time to ask the CEO to eat, making the rest of them wait with their stomachs empty. She became even more brazen, she actually started getting heated with the CEO right in front of them! Shes trouble! A vixen! Ruan Guofu really couldnt tolerate it anymore. Putting aside the fact that he was a high-ranking member of management, no matter how they were outside of work, he was still Ruan Zeyans elder. Not just him, everyone else seated there was his elder too. So what if the poor girl had no shame? Why did Ruan Zeyan y along too? Ruan Guofu let out a coughed in protest. Hearing that warning loud and clear, Ling Tianya pushed at Ruan Zeyans shoulder lightly. Youre still in a meeting. Ruan Zeyans thin lips were still running themselves along Ling Tianyas slightly red lips, his voice raspy with desire. Youre the one that kissed me first. Finishing, he kissed her deeply yet again. His breaths were getting heavier with his actions. Chapter 217 - Shouldn’t Have Teased You

Chapter 217: Shouldnt Have Teased You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya thought she finally knew what it meant to lift a rock and hit her own foot. Ruan Zeyan was a big demon who shouldnt be provoked... The kiss of Ruan Zeyan was extremely aggressive. Ling Tianya felt that her body was held tighter and tighter, her brain was getting less and less oxygen, and her body was bing lighter and lighter... She could clearly feel the change of a certain part on the big devils body, especially with those eyes that looked at her with an ambiguous smile full of desire. It looked like he could be devouring her on the spot. Ling Tianya blinked her eyes, begging for mercy. Big devil, I shouldnt have provoked you, my fault... Ahem! Ruan Guofu coughed again, obviously reaching the limit of his tolerance. He didnt dare to me Ruan Zeyan directly though. Ling Tianya blushed like a Christmas apple. Looking at the shy and helpless look of the woman in his arms, Ruan Zeyan was extraordinarily happy. He knew that Ling Tianya would not normally initiate a hug and a kiss for no reason, especially in front of other people. There must be a reason for her to do so. He had vaguely heard Ling Tianya having an argument with Ruan Lijia. Finally, Ruan Zeyan slowed down the speed his was kissing Ling Tianya. His thin lips lingered and pecked on the womans slightly swollen lips. What happened? Ruan Zeyan asked quietly. His voice was sexy and pleasant. Ling Tianya looked at the man who was inches away, and that out-of-this-world beautiful face which was enough to conquer every single woman. She twisted her body ufortably. As a result, the second she moved, her body was firmly pressed down by Ruan Zeyan again. She was not allowed to make the slightest movement. His starry eyes looked deeply into hers, inside was a desire that could be understood only by her. Ling Tianya gulped and then said, Someone just said that I am only your fiance, and no one is certain about the future, so I have no right to be arrogant. Hearing that, Ruan Zeyan sharpened his eyes Who said it? Ruan Lijia, who was awkwardly standing by, was shocked. Then she became nervous. Brother Zeyans voice was so scary. Ruan Lijia bit her lip and those foreign doll eyes were filled with anxiety. Hearing Ruan Zeyans voice and seeing Ruan Jialis stance, Ruan Guofu knew something bad was happening. Ling Tianya didnt say anything, but her gaze fell on Ruan Jiali. Ruan Zeyan lifted his eyes and looked at Ruan Jiali with zero emotion, as if he was staring at an inanimate object. Fearful tears rolled down Ruan Jialis face, Brother Zeyan, she showed up here dressed improperly. There is a clearpany policy that forbids people who are dressed improperly to enter. This is a policy that applies to everyone, including members of the Ruan Family. She is not even part of the family, and she came in your office openly dressed like this! Ruan Guofu cleared his throat in support of his daughters argument. Even his older brother and sister-inw, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi, would always dress fastidiously. The woman was only a daughter from an unknown smallpany, and it was her luck to climb up to the level of the Ruan Family, yet she didnt abide by the rules? Du Gang, Ruan Zeyan called Du Gang over. Without even looking at Ruan Jiali once, he said, Throw her out. Shes not allowed to enter thepany building ever again. Ruan Jiali was pleased, thinking Ruan Zeyan was talking about Ling Tianya, but then Du Gangs men walked towards her and carried her out without hesitation. Chapter 218 - Like Trash

Chapter 218: Like Trash

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Jiali had thought that after her tearful outburst the person that would be thrown out would be Ling Tianya, not her! Two of Du Gangs men hauled her roughly up by her arms. Ruan Jiali had always been a spoiled and delicate princess. That really was the first time that Ruan Jiali had been treated like that. She struggled helplessly and ungracefully, while shooting Du Gang a dirty look. Youre making a mistake! Im Ruan Jiali! Miss Lijia! Du Gang only listened to Ruan Zeyan, he didnt care about who the other was. Besides, she was just an adopted daughter from a branch family, not royalty. Seeing that Du Gang turned a deaf ear to her, Ruan Jiali turned her pitiful sights onto Ruan Zeyan, struggling as she went. Brother Zeyan... Its me, Lijia... Zeyan didnt even spare her a single look, only swiping up the woman in hisp. He stood, walking towards the rest area in the second floor. Daddy! Daddy help me! Ruan Lijia panicked. She had never been in a situation like that, one where she was lifted up and taken away as though she was nothing but a bag of trash. Ruan Guofu didnt expect Ruan Zeyan to favor Ling Tianya so much. Zeyan actually treated his precious baby girl like that right in front of him. With other shareholders on site, he was publicly humiliating him! Seeing that Ruan Lijia was treated like trash by Du Gangs men, Ruan Guofu couldnt care too much about his other considerations, and rushed forward to stop Ruan Zeyan with a ck face. Zeyan! I am still your uncle and Lijia is my daughter. How can you treat her like that for some woman?! Looking at Ling Tianya, still in Ruan Zeyans arms, Ruan Guofu wanted nothing more than to see her dead. Ruan Zeyan didnt show any emotion on his face, instead a kind of kings arrogance settled over his face. It was as though he was toozy to deal with Ruan Guofu for another second. He merely walked around him, heading towards the second floor. Du Gang backed up his boss from the sidelines. Have you forgotten whos in charge in the Ruan family? Miss Ling is the boss fiancee, the future wife of the CEO of Yuan Teng Corporation. Miss Lijia was rude to Miss Ling. That means that she was rude to Mr. Ruan. Ruan Guofu was rendered speechless, his anger seemingly flushing his face red. He gritted his teeth with nothing to retort. Daddy! Seeing that Ruan Lijia was about to be lifted out of the office, Ruan Guofu wanted to fight for her a bit more, but Du Gang interrupted him in time. My boss has already been benevolent to Miss Lijia. If you are to say another word, you know the consequences yourself. Ruan Guofu was stunned. He eventually chose to keep his silence, watching with red-rimmed eyes as his daughter was hauled out of the office by the two men. She was taken out of his sight. Right then, Ruan Guofu could feel the stares from the other shareholders. He could feel his face burning up in shame, but he felt more pain for Ruan Lijia. Ruan Lijia was a mess, her previously gorgeous and wavy hair was a literal birds nest, her delicate makeup was running across her face from her tears. Her eyeliner and mascara were smudging everywhere, into a big blob of ck. Her expensive bespoke dress waspletely contorted from her huge struggle. The two men took the elevator with Ruan Lijia all the way to the first floor. The Yuan Teng Tower had sixty levels, and the elevator would stop almost every other level. When the people outside of the elevator saw how disheveled Ruan Lijia was, they were definitely tongue tied. It wasnt until the elevator reached the first floor that the men hauled the still bawling and struggling Ruan Lijia out of the building, throwing her right outside the door in the publics eye. Yes, they threw her out. Ruan Lijias face and body hit the floor at the same time, her delicate face was immediately injured by the rough asphalt. Her whole body was scraped up. Chapter 219 - Go to a Meeting Like This

Chapter 219: Go to a Meeting Like This

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan left the board members andpany executives in the meeting and carried Ling Tianya towards the lounge on the second floor. Ling Tianya squirmed, hoping that he would put her down. Carrying her to the lounge like that in front of everyone, it was obvious what he was hoping to do. Dont move. Ruan Zeyans voice was low yet stern. Ling Tianya stopped moving immediately. She was not shaken by Ruan Zeyans words, but by his face which was saying, If you keep moving, Ill do you right here. At that moment, Ling Tianya felt that if it was in ancient times, Ruan Zeyan would be a tyrant, a tyrant who had supreme power and scared people into submission. When the woman in his arms finally quieted down, Ruan Zeyan elerated his footsteps. His long legs took the stairs two at a time, until they arrived at his temporary lounge. The lounge had everything one would want, very much like a high-end apartment. Ruan Zeyan dropped Ling Tianya directly on the big bed. The bed was so soft and bouncy that Ling Tianyas body bounced twice. Ruan Zeyan, I did say that after you were released from the hospital, we could find a chance to... Looking at the handsome face that was getting closer and closer and his perfect sexy body, Ling Tianya gulped. But now is not the time! Why is it not the time? Ruan Zeyan lowered his body, pinning Ling Tianya between himself and the bed. The woman wiggled a bit, her breasts brushing over him making every cell in his body scream. Seeing that the mans eyes became more and more focused and his body heavier and heavier, Ling Tianya was getting exacerbated. This lounge isnt sound proof, right? If I make any noise, everybody downstairs will hear it. Some of them are your elders too... Ruan Zeyan already started to kiss her cheeks. His voice sweet and melodious. I dont mind. I mind! Ling Tianya held his handsome face back, a face that still looked wless at the distance. Ling Tianya blinked twice. I know that there were people downstairs, so I wont be able to rx. If I cant rx, I wont be able enjoy myself, and itll affect you too. Ruan Zeyan watched Ling Tianya quietly and listened to her bullshitting. He knew exactly how much experience she had in that area. Regardless of what she was saying, she had never really enjoyed it in reality. Ling Tianya stared into Ruan Zeyans deep eyes and was able to guess what he was thinking. All of a sudden, the man lowered his face and attacked the womans lips and cheek, rather punishingly. Ling Tianya was just about to use Ruan Zeyan of his atrocity when she felt her body lighten. The bossy man was already on the edge of the bed. Originally, Ruan Zeyan didnt n to do anything to Ling Tianya there. He knew that subconsciously Ling Tianya was still somewhat resistant to sex. After all, her first experience was not very good. Ruan Zeyan also did not want to make her suffer and wanted to pick the right time and the right environment, at least one where Ling Tianya could be rxed. When Ling Tianya pretended to know about sex, Ruan Zeyan felt like teasing her a bit. The teasing, however, relit the fire that had been pressed down. They are still waiting for you at the meeting, you should go. Ill wait for you here. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan with a rare cutesy expression. Ruan Zeyan pointed at an imposing part of his body rather helplessly. Do you want me go to a meeting like this? Ling Tianya followed Ruan Zeyans finger and saw the unspeakable ce. She blushed immediately and muttered something unintelligible. Chapter 220 - Force-fed PDA

Chapter 220: Force-fed PDA

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the foot of the staircase to the second floor, Du Gang stood on guard. In the lounge downstairs, in Ruan Zeyans office, the shareholders andpany decision makers sat there, just staring at each other. So, was the meeting still going to go on? The CEO had just gone up with a woman in his arms. He left without saying a word. They didnt dare ask, nor did they dare to leave. They were all powerful people, but their faces looked as though theyd been constipated for days. Especially Ruan Guofu. He was worried for Ruan Lijia, but he was too afraid to leave. He was worried that Ruan Zeyan would hold his daughter hostage. Time passed by the second and the shareholders started toin. Women really are the bane of mans existence! Who knew that our CEO would eventually fall into a womans seductive clutches?! Right, Ive never seen something like this before. It certainly opened my eyes to new facts today. That woman must be someone incredible... Hngh! Run Guofu snuffed, No matter how incredible she is, shes just from a small family. She isnt someone thats worthy of our big family! Guofu, shut up, havent you learned your lesson yet? A deep voice cut through the air. Its owner seemed to be a smart and sharp man. His expression was calm and collected, as though he wasnt affected by things at all. But brother, Ruan Zeyan... The man shot Ruan Guofu a warning look. You dare call the CEO by his name? This is thepany, not your home Ruan Guofu shut his mouth up unwillingly at the lecture. The man that lectured him was no other than Ruan Guofus second brother, Ruan Guosheng. He was a son born to Ruan Zeyans grandfathers second wife, just like him. Ruan Guosheng raised his head, his sharp eyes looking in the general direction of the second floor. There was a glint shining in his eyes. Not too longter, a pair of footsteps came from the stairs C Ruan Zeyan was walking down alone, wearing an aura of coldness like a cloak. As though nothing had happened minutes ago, the man still maintained his cold and detached look, seating in his seat with the arrogance of a king. Continue. Ruan Guoshengs eyes shone. He continued with the topic that was left hanging in the air earlier. This time, on Country Es side... Ruan Zeyan adjourned the meeting early on grounds that Ling Tianya was there. In the car, Ling Tianyas was filled with worry. She reached out to touch Ruan Zeyans forehead as a test, and unsurprisingly, he was burning up. So, you know that you just got discharged and that your body is weak, why did you have to take a cold shower? Ruan Zeyan could only sigh internally. If he didnt take a cold shower, how can he douse out the fire? He grabbed Ling Tianyas hand that was still on his forehead, bringing it down to his lips for a kiss. Who said Im weak? If you want it, I can give it to you now. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes dramatically, wanting to take back her hand. Youre running a fever, and yet youre still in the mood to joke? The man held onto her hand even tighter, looking at her deeply. The neon lights outside the car highlighted his perfectly sculpted face, making it look as though it was all a dream. Who said I was joking? Ruan Zeyans eyes deepened in seriousness. I mean every single word I say to you. Ling Tianya was stunned, her heart skipped a beat. Du Gang, driving in the front seat, actually wanted to cry. Ever since Miss Ling had started to open her heart to his boss, he had to suffer through their PDA every single day. As a seasoned single, Du Gang had protested countless times in his heart, but it was as useful as punching a cloud in reality... In the blink of an eye, the sky had darkened. Ruan Guofus mansion lights were still bright. Ruan Lijiaid on her pink princess bed. She was crying her heart out with her face in her hands. There were many bandages on Ruan Lijia and her face was scuffed full of injuries too. Her previously beautiful and petite face was swollen and ugly. Ruan Guofu stood by her bedside gloomily. His eyes were filled with hate. Ruan Guofus wife cried with how badly her daughter was hurt,ining, Youre so useless! How could you just watch as our daughter was bullied? That woman is so mean to us even before she has married into the family, shell certainly have our lives after shes a Ruan! Ruan Guofu and his wife werent able to conceive, so Ruan Lijia was a daughter of his wifes sister. When she was born, she was adopted by Ruan Guofu and treated as the pearl in their palm. Thinking about the humiliation that they had felt that day, Ruan Guofu found it hard to quell the anger in his heart. Dont worry, I wont leave it like that! Chapter 221 - Bitter Eyes

Chapter 221: Bitter Eyes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because of Ling Tianyas concern for Ruan Zeyans fever, she strongly urged Ruan Zeyan to go to the doctor. At night, the hospital was surrounded by security again. When he heard that Ruan Zeyan wasing, the dean climbed out of bed and hurriedly over to the hospital to meet him in person. He thought that the big boss was having some serious problems again, so he had his principle surgical team ready. The dean and the doctors stood at the door waiting for his arrival, only to see the man walk in hand in hand with his fiance, seemingly unscathed. The doctors were a little confused. Mr. Ruan, are you feeling sick? Ling Tianya was shocked to see the highly secured hospital and the doctors who were obviously woken from their sleep and didnt get a chance to clean up. Originally, she was just worried about Ruan Zeyans health, thinking that there should be a doctor on duty at the hospital who could see him. She didnt expect it to turn into such an ordeal, rming the entire hospital. It was too much! Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya and his eyes seemed to say, I listened to your advice and came to the hospital, so it was you who caused all this. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Ruan Zeyan and spoke to the dean rather apologetically, He has a fever, so I wanted him toe here and get checked. The dean and the doctors were all dumbfounded. They all climbed out of bed in the middle of the night and rushed to the hospital, and the entire hospital was guarded, all because Mr. Ruan had a fever? Looking at the anguished expressions on their faces, Ling Tianya smiled awkwardly. Even so, the dean still personally stepped forward and checked the Ruan Zeyans temperature. In a deep voice he said, There is a fever. When Mr. Ruan checked out from the hospital earlier today, his vitals and temperature were all normal. What could have caused a fever all of a sudden? It was a normal question at a doctors visit and ordinarily there shouldnt be a problem. Ling Tianyas face turned rather strange, and Ruan Zeyan had an undecipherable look on his face as well. The dean looked at the two of them, confused about the problem with his question. Ruan Zeyan did not speak, so Ling Tianya had to toughen up and say, He took a cold shower. The dean opened his eyes wide. Mr. Ruan, you have just been discharged from the hospital, and your body is still recovering. How could you take a cold shower? Especially in the winter! How reckless! The dean thought about it, but he didnt dare to me him. You have to ask her, Ruan Zeyan said softly, looking at Ling Tianya. Then, the eyes of the dean and the doctors all fell on Ling Tianya. What couldnt she say? That she audaciously teased the big devil Ruan Zeyan, resulting in him being fired up and having to take a cold shower to cool things down? She would rather die than say any of that! Seeing Ling Tianyas red face, and her looking like she ate a cockroach, Ruan Zeyan was quite happy. He pinched her face with his big hand and said to the dean, Im fine, just prescribe me some medicine or give me a shot. Even though Ruan Zeyan seemed dismissive, the dean did not dare to overlook anything. After all, fever was not a trivial matter. As a result, after a big round of tests, the conclusion was that Ruan Zeyan had a cold. The dean personally gave him a shot and prescribed some medicine. Then, he and the doctors all watched them leave the hospital. The car was driving further and further away from the hospital gates, but Ling Tianya could still feel the bitter eyes of the medical staff from the hospital. Chapter 222 - Men’s Clothes

Chapter 222: Mens Clothes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya could feel that when the hospital staff found out that Ruan Zeyan had gone to the hospital for a mere fever, they were having an internal breakdown. Is it always this big of a deal every time you go to the hospital? Ling Tianya asked out of curiosity. Yup. The man nodded. Isnt it a hassle then? A waste of manpower too? Ling Tianya asked, not minding her words at all. Usually, I dont go to the hospital, Ruan Zeyan answered calmly, meaning that whenever Ruan Zeyan went to the hospital, it was when there was a life-threatening situation. When the directors and doctors knew that Ruan Zeyan wasing, they were all so nervous. Then what about headaches and fevers? Family doctor. How did Ling Tianya forget about family doctors? Shed gotten so used to living on her own that she had forgotten about family doctors. Even the Ling family had their own private doctor, not to mention the Ruans. Ling Tianya couldnt help feeling a bit angry. It was clearly something that a family doctor could settle, why did he not protest when she insisted on bringing Ruan Zeyan to the hospital? Du Gang had driven them to Ling Tianyas apartment quickly. Ill leave first. Ling Tianya mumbled, clearly unhappy about something. Just as Ling Tianya opened the door, her hand was grabbed by Ruan Zeyan. What about me? Ruan Zeyans eyes shone, sparkling with indescribable beauty. What are you talking about? Ling Tianya didnt quite get it. Ruan Zeyan furrowed his brows, Im sick with a fever, I need someone to take care of me. If I go home, Granny will know, and its not good to worry her. Ling Tianya was definitely taken aback, his expression hadnt changed from the iceberg that it always was, but it felt to her like he was whining. Then you can go elsewhere, its not like you have ack of houses to stay in. Ling Tianya pretended to be indifferent. The moment he heard that, his face fell, and he released her hand. He sat up straight, icilymanding Du Gang, Go to Hu Xin Ind, tell Mandy that Im sick, and ask her to take care of me. Du Gang broke out in cold sweat, stuttering out an affirmative. That time it was Ling Tianyas turn to be pissed. He was certainly doing it on purpose. He knew that Mandy had less than innocent intentions towards him, but he said anyway. If it were a few months ago, Ling Tianya wouldnt care where he went, or which woman he was being cared for by, and would even reply to him with scathing sarcastic remarks. Things had changed. Ruan Zeyan! His name was punctuated with a hidden strength. Ruan Zeyan turned around, his face was devoid of any expression. Get out of the car! The woman spoke harshly, before stepping towards the apartments door. When she turned back, the man was still seated in his car, and she shouted impatiently, Are youing or not?! A faint smile shed through Zeyans icy facade. He got out from the car, heading towards Ling Tianyas apartment. In the car, Du Gang watched the two, tutting as he shook his head. Miss Ling definitely couldnt escape from his boss tricks. A woman is love was not a smart one... Ruan Zeyan sat on the sofa in Ling Tianyas apartment. It wasnt a really big sofa, and Ruan Zeyans long legs didnt really have a ce to go. The man supported his head, watching Ling Tianya as she searched around her apartment, before bringing out a mens T-shirt. She held it before Ruan Zeyans face. For you, wear this to sleep tonight. Seeing the absolutely gigantic T-shirt, Ruan Zeyans face immediately fell. Why do you have mens clothing? Chapter 223 - The Essence of a Jealousy King

Chapter 223: The Essence of a Jealousy King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The face of Ruan Zeyan changed so quickly that Ling Tianya found it hard to know what he was thinking. This is mens clothing, but it doesnt belong to any man. Ling Tianya paused. I bought this online for 150 RMB, so I can sleep in it. This type of t-shirt is big and long, veryfortable when you wear it. Of course, Ruan Zeyan believed that Ling Tianya would not do any bad things behind his back, but he still felt ufortable when she took out a used mens t-shirt. Perhaps that was the so-called the essence of a jealousy king. Ling Tianya looked at the time, and it was prettyte. You took a cold shower today, so no need to take another. You still have a fever, you better go to bed early and get some rest. My bed is a little small so bear with me. Since Ling Tianya lived alone, the bed she bought was a single bed. Looking at the small and narrow single bed, Ruan Zeyans mouth made an upward curve. Ling Tianya watched Ruan Zeyan take the medicine before she went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, Ruan Zeyan had already changed into the t-shirt she had given him, leaning on her little bed and looking up at her. The soft light illuminated the mans face, making the face that usually looked extremely cold much gentler. Ling Tianya was wearing another long t-shirt, just long enough to cover her hips, exposing her long slender legs. Ruan Zeyan was already in bed and his gaze gradually deepened. Ling Tianya fiddled with her hair that had been blown dry and stepped forward, reaching out and touching Ruan Zeyans forehead. Good, the fever hase down. You should get some sleep. Then, Ling Tianya turned around and tried to walk away, but was caught by Ruan Zeyan. Where are you going? You are sick, so you sleep on the bed. Ill sleep on the couch. We will sleep together, Ruan Zeyan demanded. The bed is too small; how can we sleep together? Ling Tianya hesitated. Squeeze in. Without hesitation, Ruan Zeyan pulled Ling Tianya into the bed, his long arms grabbed the nket and wrapped the two people firmly together. The mans warm breaths and slightly heated body hit Ling Tianya directly, and his nimble hand extended from behind, tightly holding Ling Tianya against his chest. Ling Tianya could clearly feel the strong heartbeat of the man behind her, as well as the rock-hard chest. I need intimate care. Ruan Zeyans lips rubbed on Ling Tianyas ear. Dont worry, today I am very tired and will not do anything. The mans voice was deep and mesmerizing. In such a night, the infinite ambiguity made Ling Tianyas heart and mind wonder. Ruan Zeyan stuck to his words. Except for holding her firmly, he didnt do anything else. He was actually very tired, and it didnt take long before he fell sound asleep, breathing evenly and deeply. Ling Tianya gently turned around and quietly observed Ruan Zeyan. His breathing was a little heavy, and his body was still faintly hot. His beautiful brows were slightly tightened. She quietly reached out and slowly touched Ruan Zeyans eyebrows, trying to smooth the scrunched-up brows. Suddenly, the sleeping man grabbed her hand and warned her in a low and raspy voice. Dont move. Ling Tianya was stunned, thinking that she had disturbed his sleep. Then she stopped moving, closed her eyes, and quickly fell asleep. Shortly after the woman fell asleep, Ruan Zeyan, who had been in deep sleep himself, slowly opened his eyes. Staring at the woman who was next to him with a lot of hidden restraint, he finally sighed. Chapter 224 - His EQ

Chapter 224: His EQ

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Ruan Zeyan left early in the morning. Not too long after Ling Tianya woke up, she received Ruan Zeyans call. He informed her that he still had to go back to the office to finish up the conference that was left iplete. He requested for her to wait at home during the day, as he wanted to send something over to her. Ling Tianya asked what it was that he wanted to send over, but Ruan Zeyan did not tell her, and merely said, Youll know when it arrives. Surprisingly, the famed cold and heartless CEO had learned how to be mysterious too. Just like that, Ling Tianya spent her afternoon in suspense. It wasnt until one oclock in the afternoon that the doorbell rang. She thought that it was Ruan Zeyans men, but when she opened the door, it was Zhang Ke standing outside of it. Dont you have the password to my apartment? Why didnt you juste in? Ling Tianya asked. Zhang Ke chuckled. I heard from the security guards that a man hade home with youst night and didnte out from there the entire night. I figured it was Mr. Ruan, so I was worried that I would see something that I shouldnt, should I barge in. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes. Its sote in the day, what is there that you shouldnt see? Oh, you never know. Zhang Ke mischievously stuck out her tongue, but regained seriousness under Ling Tianyas firm stare. Miss Ling, I bought everything you asked me to buy. As Zhang Ke said that, she took out the equipment that she had paid a hefty price for, disying it for Ling Tianya to see. This is the pinhole camera, this is the mini tracker, the user guides are all in here. Ling Tianya essed the equipment that was so small, they were hard to detect. She nodded in approval. Not bad. Zhang Ke nced at Ling Tianya. Miss Ling, are you sure she will do that? If we fail, then wont we lose everything? Ling Tianya snickered. A person can do amazing things when theyre backed into a corner. Qu Wan has great self-restraint, but at this point in time, she may look calm and collected on the surface, but underneath the surface, a tsunami is brewing. She will go and check whether what I said was true. The moment she checks that what I said is true, and Tianxin has really been found, then she definitely will not stay a sitting duck. Unless she is truly innocent, she will definitely find a way to deal with me. Zhang Ke nodded. But shes just one person unless she hires someone with money, but thats not trustworthy, nor reliable at all. Its a world where money can buy you anyone, and you definitely have more than her. Besides, you have Mr. Ruan on your side; it wont be easy for her to deal with you. Ling Tianya smiled, her smile looked though there was nothing bothering her at all. So, Ive always suspected that theres someone helping her. Otherwise, how could she, a woman from a small town, tamper with Tianxin and Dads DNA tests all by herself back then? It wasnt that Dad did not suspect something, he even specially dug into the situation himself, but the result that he got still said that Tianxin wasnt his daughter. Not too longter, Tianxin went missing. How can it be such a coincidence? Zhang Ke just felt that it was extremely terrifying that they could harm and kill someone while leaving absolutely no trace of it behind. Thank goodness that Miss Tianxins a blessed person, and she was found by Mr. Ruan. Zhang Ke chuckled. Ling Tianya lowered her head, looking at the table, her eyes shimmering with something. Her smile seemed a little bitter. Yes, thank goodness Tianxin is safe. Right then, Ling Tianyas bell rang again, and Zhang Ke rushed to open the door for her. She saw Du Ganging over with a suitcase in hand. Zhang Ke was stunned. Whats this for? Du Gang seemed exasperated, This is what my boss wanted to give Miss Ling. Ling Tianya then remembered that Ruan Zeyan had mentioned that he wanted to send her some things. In the end, when the suitcase was opened, whatid within was a huge variety of male T-shirts from several luxury brands. Boss said, that the T-shirt Miss Ling lent to him was veryfortable, so he wore it and left. He knows that Miss Ling likes them, so he bought all these for you. Ling Tianya waspletely speechless as she looked at the entire suitcase worth of mens T-shirts. Where did Ruan Zeyans EQ go? Chapter 225 - There Must Be Problems

Chapter 225: There Must Be Problems

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At dinner, Qu Wan seemed a bit out of it. At the dining table, Madam Ling and Ling Tao both were eating quietly, while Qu Wan just stayed there, a pair of chopsticks poking back and forth in the rice bowl and nothing getting picked up for a long time. The chopsticks touched the rim, making a high-pitched sound. Madam Ling finally got impatient. Eat your meal, otherwise leave the table! What are you doing making all that noise? Ever since the night Ling Tianya came for dinner, Madam Lings mood had not improved. Everyone looked annoying to her, and she would yell at them whenever she was angry. Qu Wu looked up at Madam Ling, as if she just woke up from a dream. What a wreck! Madam Ling red at Qu Wan displeased, before she threw the chopsticks on the table and left. Whats going on with you? Ling Tao asked quietly after Madam Ling left. Last time when Ling Tianya mentioned A City, although Qu Wan imed that it was unintentional, the kitchen servant she named did resign the very next day. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Hearing Ling Taos tone, Qu Wan knew that he was still skeptical about her. Secretly clenching her teeth, Qu Wan looked up with a bright smile. Nothing, I was just thinking about something. What thing is it that makes you think so hard? It might be that Qu Wan was nervous to begin with that she felt that every word out of Ling Taos mouth was inspecting her. After pondering it carefully, she smiled and said, I was thinking, thest time Yaya came to the house, did she not like the dishes we prepared? I dont think she was eating much. Hearing Qu Wan talking about his daughter, Ling Taos eyes suddenly became softer. But those were Yayas favorites. Qu Wans face was full of patience. When was thest time you and Yaya had a good meal together? A persons taste changes. Maybe her taste has changed a long time ago and we dont know. Ling Tao found the argument reasonable, but his eyes dimmed as he put down the bowl and chopsticks with a heavy sigh. I didnt do a good job as a father. I dont even know what my daughter likes. The change on Ling Taos face made Qu Wan nervous. She was just making something up to deal with Ling Taos question, but it caused him to have such a bad reaction. If he associated it with Yuqing and herself, it would be a loss. On that thought, Qu Wan quickly smiled. You are her biological father, and Yaya wont care about that. Suddenly, Qu Wans cell phone rang loudly. Ling Tao raised his brow. Who is looking for you at this hour? Qu Wan looked at the number on the phone, and her brows suddenly tightened. She covered her inner eagerness with a smile. Its Mrs. Gao. I dont know what she is calling me for. Mrs. Gao was a friend in Qu Wans circle and Ling Tao knew her, so he didnt say anything. Seeing that Ling Tao didnt care, Qu Wan quickly took the phone and left the dining room. In such a giant dining room, Ling Tao found himself suddenly alone. He picked up a mouthful of food and was about to put it in his mouth, but finallymented and put it down. The meal seemed very meaningless. Other people all had children around, sharing the family joy. Why was it so difficult for him? Qu Wan took her cell phone to a secret corner of the yard. Hello? Have you found anything out? Has that bitch really found Ling Tianxin? The person on the other end was silent for a long while, then said with a heavy heart. In the past two days, I have tried many different ways, but I still cant get in touch with the people in Vietnam. I think they must have had some problems. Chapter 226 - Begged Him

Chapter 226: Begged Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The others words were no doubt a heavy hammer hitting on Qu Wans heart. What do you mean you cant contact them? I mean, that its likely that theyre no longer around. Or, Ling Tianyas words are likely true, Ruan Zeyan did find Ling Tianxin, and saved her. The others tone dipped. I was too confident. I havent maintained contact with the other side and now, we didnt even know when something happened. Then what do we do? What do we do? The moment she thought about Ling Tianya finding Tianxin, Qu Wans stomach itched as though there were thousands of ants crawling in it. If Ling Tao and Ling Tianxin ever did another DNA test, then the fact that the DNA test back then was rigged would be exposed. She would meet her end. Qu Wans tone turned harsh. We cant let Ling Tianya get her way, definitely not! Then what do you n to do? Qu Wans eyes glinted with the sharpness of a de. Since you had took care of Ling Tianxin back then, take care of Ling Tianya the same way! The other seemed to hesitate, Its not that easy to just deal with her. After having interacted with her the past few times, shes no longer the brainless idiot she was six years ago. Her status is different now, and Ruan Zeyan is often by her side. Trying to deal with her is also trying to deal with Ruan Zeyan at the same time. Thats just like throwing an egg at a stone. Taking their opinion into ount, Qu Wans eyes sharpened. Useless thing, are you afraid? Dont forget, if not for Ling Tianya, we wouldnt have lost our child six years ago! That was our only child, have you forgotten the pain? The moment the child was brought up, the others emotions were clearly agitated. How could I forget?! Thats good! Qu Wans eyes filled with tears, her face vile. So what if that b**ch has Ruan Zeyan by her side? There must be a time when Ruan Zeyan doesnt have time for her. As long as we patiently wait, there will be a time where we can exact our revenge! I know now, I will make arrangements as soon as I can. With the call ended, Qu Wan felt rxed like never before. She knew, since a long time ago, that she should have gotten rid of Ling Tianya, as she had gotten rid of Ling Tianxin. If she was just a little more steel-hearted back then, a little more direct, maybe she wouldnt be in such a passive position. It was alright, they were not toote. As long as Ling Tianya was no longer in the picture, then the entire Ling family was hers and Yuqings only. Thinking of how Huang Yuqing called to cry her woes each day, her heart hurt with worry. Her Yuqing could have gotten everything; the position as the Ling familys beloved daughter and the Ling familys money. Because of Ling Tianya, she had lost all of it! Since there was someone willing to help her dispose of Ling Tianya, she just had to wait at home. When the call ended, Qu Wans mood cleared from a stormy night into a sunny day. She hummed a tune while heading back into the room. From a dark corner, Miss Zhang ran out carefully. After confirming that Qu Wan had entered the room, she quickly called Ling Tianya. Hello, Young Miss? You had asked me to monitor Mrs. Qu Wan these past few days. There has been nothing special, other than her being distracted. During mealtime earlier, she was even lectured by Madam Ling. Then, earlier, she snuck out to pick up a call, and then her entire gloomy mood was lifted. I was far away and didnt get to listen to the specifics of what she said. I could only pick up a few words like, she was talking about dealing with a b**ch...Okay, I understand. Its my duty to do anything for the Young miss! Miss Zhangs face clearly showed her scheming side, chuckling as she ended the call. She entered the mansion too, with a tune on her lips. In the restaurant, Ling Tianya put down her phone, continuing her meal as though nothing had happened. Who called? Ruan Zeyan cut up the steak elegantly. My dads housekeeper. Ling Tianyas voice had a slight bounce to it, as though her mood had gotten better. Oh, right, I wanted to ask you to help me investigate something. My information circles not wide enough, and I havent gotten too much progress on this even after a long time. Oh? What is it? Ruan Zeyans brow jumped, she was actually actively asking him for help. My step-mother was pregnant with a child six years ago, but identally lost it because of me. I want to know everything about that pregnancy. Chapter 227 - Work Efficiency

Chapter 227: Work Efficiency

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan looked at the woman sitting opposite of him, her eyes were mischievous and seemed to be brewing up some evil ns. Even so, Ruan Zeyan still thought she was very cute. The man put down the fork and knife and looked at Ling Tianya with an equal mischief. I can help you, but you have to pay me back. Ling Tianyas eyebrows felt a little heavy. Youre truly a businessman who wont do a bad deal. What do you want in return? Ruan Zeyan snuck up and whispered in Ling Tianyas ear, I want you. Then, he didnt miss the opportunity to bite Ling Tianyas ear. The other guests in the restaurant looked over and seemed very envious. They could not hear what Ruan Zeyan said to Ling Tianya, but his handsome maneuver and the way he teased the woman was all rather pleasing and romantic to watch. A small move by Ruan Zeyan was enough to make him the focus of the restaurant. The man even shamelessly bit her ear. Ling Tianya blushed and hit Ruan Zeyans shoulder with her little pink fists. Ruan Zeyan, why didnt I realize that you are so flirty in the past? In the western restaurant, under the luxuriant light, Ling Tianyas face was red and her eyes full of irritation. To Ruan Zeyan, that punch of Ling Tianyas was nothing but an itch. It actually itched his heart. Ruan Zeyan sat up and stopped teasing Ling Tianya. He realized that Ling Tianya was poisonous, and she had poisoned him so deeply that a simple touch of hers would make him lose control. The man gathered himself and his tone returned to normal. I will have people check on it as soon as possible, but what do you want your stepmothers pregnancy record for? If it was something dangerous, Ruan Zeyan would not allow Ling Tianya to do it. Ling Tianya also knew that Ruan Zeyan would not let her take any risk. That was her personal vendetta and she wanted to deal with it herself. I was just skeptical. You can rest assured that I wont do anything stupid. After hearing the womans promise, Ruan Zeyan finally nodded. Next week is Grandmas birthday. The family will host a birthday party. Grandma said that she misses you and wants you to be there. Ruan Zeyan grandmother could be nobody other than Madam Ruan. When she thought about that olddy with such a young heart, Ling Tianya smiled. Grandma Ruan was indeed very good to her, so Ling Tianya felt that she should definitely make an appearance to her birthday. The birthday banquet for Madam Ruan would be on a whole different level from the one for Ling Tianyas own grandmother, Madam Ling. Judging by the degree of Ruan Familys exquisiteness, every slight miss on the details of Ling Tianya that day would be noticed and remembered. She would be sitting firmly in the seat of Ruan Zeyans fiance. The number of eyes staring at Ruan Zeyan, would be how many eyes that would be staring at her, maybe more. You dont have to worry, Ill take care of everything. Ruan Zeyans voice sounded especially sweet. Ling Tianya nodded. She did not have anything to worry about. When the time came, she would take whatever wasing her way head on. Ruan Zeyans men had extreme work efficiency. The next afternoon, all the detailed records of Qu Wans pregnancy six years ago, including the doctors and nurses who came into contact with her, were handed over to Ling Tianya. It was obvious that there was a big difference between their abilities. The things Ling Tianya could not find out from her own investigation after a long time were achieved by Ruan Zeyan in just a morning. Did that mean Ruan Zeyan was capable, or terrifying? Chapter 228 - Went Out to Buy Gifts

Chapter 228: Went Out to Buy Gifts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya perused the stack of information in her hands carefully, obtaining a very surprising conclusion, yet a very predictable one at the same time. cing the papers aside casually, she stood up to stretch. She didnt have anything to do but sit and wait for the moment when Qu Wan lost her patience. What was most pressing was Ruan Zeyans grandmothers birthday the next week. It would be the first time she would be attending the Ruan family dinner as a fiancee. It was obvious that there would be a lot of people waiting to watch her, a woman from a small and not very rich family, to show up. Ruan Zeyan said that she didnt have to worry about getting a birthday present at all, and he would take care of that, but Ling Tianya felt that there would be people wanting to make use of the situation. People would think that she was nothing but a leech, so much so that even Ruan Zeyan had to prepare the gifts for his own grandmother. Ling Tianya cleaned up before calling Zhang Ke toe along. She wanted to head out for a walk and see what she could get to gift to Ruan Zeyans grandmother. Miss Ling, Madam Ruan is the head of the Ruan family, what could possibly be impressive enough to leave a good impression? Zhang Ke weakly whined. Ling Tianya had already considered that problem a long time ago. We have to use our hearts instead. Use our hearts? Zhang Ke repeated, before stopping with Ling Tianya outside a high-end bespoke qipao store. The qipaos from the store are handmade, even the patterns were sewn on by world-famous seamstresses. Miss Ling, are you nning to gift Madam Ruan a qipao? Zhang Ke asked. Ling Tianya didnt release any information. After a few times seeing Ruan Zeyans grandma, other than the first time where she had worn the maids uniform in order to sneak out and ended up crashing into someone elses restaurant, she had been wearing qipaos. The shops qipaos had authenticity radiating out from every single pore. It practically shouted luxury at the top of its lungs. The moment the two of them stepped into the room, ady immediately went up to them. Are you here to custom-make a qipao? Thedys face was appropriately respectful and confident, asking questions and answering them at the right times. Her voice was very gentle too, a veryforting one to listen to. I have a very important dinner to attend next week, so I would like to custom order a qipao. Ling Tianya answered easily. Thedy seemed a little troubled. Every qipao is made by hand, if you ce an order now, we will not be able to deliver it by next week. Ling Tianya had expected that, so she backed down from that request and instead settled for the second-best option. Then I would like to ask if you have any ready-made ones on hand? We do. Thedy brought them to another spacious area. A wide assortment of different exquisite qipaos were on disy, and one long ck qipao caught Ling Tianyas eye on first sight. The qipao was embroidered with a gold phoenix. Its head was on the chest area and its tail extended all the way to the end of the qipao. That made the qipao look extremely luxurious and elegant. Ling Tianya pointed at it. That one. Thedy smiled gently, You have a great eye, this is our most prized possession in the shop. Oh? Youre okay with selling your most prized possession? Ling Tianya asked. Thedy nodded. We are, but the price is a little troublesome. The way thedy said it was very indirect, she was worried that Ling Tianya would not be able to afford it and would be ashamed after she heard the price. Ling Tianya smiled, extremely pleased with how thedy treated her customers. Its alright, I want it. Alright. Seeing that Ling Tianya insisted, thedy helped her along with a smile. Right then, a shrill voice cut through the peaceful atmosphere in the shop. I want that ck one! Ling Tianya whipped back. She caught sight of a well-dressed middle-ageddy standing there. What she was pointing at was the qipao that Ling Tianya had wanted to purchase. Chapter 229 - Random Nobodies

Chapter 229: Random Nobodies

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya looked at that rich woman, who was a full on snob. Holding the qi pao in her hand, the store attendant said to the rich woman politely, Im sorry, but thisdy saw the qi pao first. Ling Tianya nodded, appreciating the decency of the store attendant who didnt judge people by appearance and understood firste first serve. The rich woman glimpsed at them and said, So what? I definitely want this one. Is there a problem? The richdy was very domineering, putting the store attendant in a difficult position. But, after all it is ... Maam, you should understand firste first serve. I saw this qi pao first and already said I would buy it. Im sorry, but I cant give it to you, Ling Tianya saidposedly. Then she turned to the store attendant. Please wrap it up for me. Okay. Hold on a minute! The rich woman called the store attendant in a bossy tone. Is there anything else that you want? Ling Tianya began to feel irritated. I always get the things Iy eyes on! Do you have no idea who I am? The rich woman seemed mad. At that moment, the store manager rushed over, and her eyebrows scrunched together when she saw the rich woman. Putting on a ttering smile, the store manager said, Ah, isnt this Mrs. Ruan? Shes new here so she has not met you before. You are one of our most treasured costumers, so dont be angry. Mrs. Ruan? Zhang Ke murmured next to Ling Tianyas ear. She is from the Ruan Family? Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. She had never met this Mrs. Ruan. Maybe she was a wife from a different branch in the Ruan Family? The rich womans face rxed a bit after someone finally recognized her. Do you want this qi pao? It is yours. The manager then took the qi pao straight from the attendants hand. Pleasee this way. How would you like to pay today? Card or put it on Mr. Ruans tab? The attendant who was helping Ling Tianya nced at her embarrassedly and called the manager and the rich woman, But, thisdy saw the qi pao first, shouldnt we... What do you mean? The manager turned her face and scolded. ncing at Ling Tianya, she then said, The supreme dress in our store is only suitable for ssy people like Mrs. Ruan. How can you sell it to some random nobody? Random nobody? Are you calling Miss Ling a random nobody? Zhang Ke couldnt stand by anymore. Dont you watch the news? You have no idea who Miss Ling is? After hearing Zhang Ke, the rich woman and the manager took another gander at Ling Tianya and realized she did look somewhat familiar, but why did it matter? There was no way that the woman could be more powerful than the Ruan Family. With that thought in mind, the managerughed, Who? I really have no idea. Were an upscale bespoken clothing store, not a ce formoners. As she was speaking, the manager reached out her hand to guide the rich woman. Mrs. Ruan, this way please. Obviously satisfied with the attitude of the manager, the rich woman smiled at Ling Tianya mockingly. Im attending our Zeyans grandmothers birthday banquet next week. So, alter this qi pao ording to Madam Ruans measurements. Said the rich woman as she followed the manager to check out. Okay, okay! We have Madam Ruans measurements. Zhang Ke still wanted to stop the two but was pulled back by Ling Tianya. Miss Ling? It doesnt matter. Ling Tianya smiled with ease. Chapter 230 - As Though Preventing Thieves

Chapter 230: As Though Preventing Thieves

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was only just a qipao, it was honestly not too big a deal for Ling Tianya. Hearing what thedy said she became indignant. She was supposed to be attending Ruan Zeyans grandmothers dinner next week too, and she was nning to gift that qipao to her. But Miss Ling, if that woman bought what you wanted to gift her, then what gift will you give? Zhang Ke asked petntly. Ling Tianyas brows lifted, she cheekilymented, Who said that qipao was the gift? Not a gift? Zhang Ke was confused. Then what are you buying it for? To wear it, of course. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes. Even though the prized possession seemed very exquisite and expensive, it was not suited for an olddy. If she really did gift it to Madam Ruan, she might not like it either. She had originally intended to wear this qipao to the dinner; she thought Madam Ruan would love to see her in one. Because it was bought by someone else, she could only choose a different one. Seeing that her own manager had bounded after the richdy with the prized possession in their hands, the woman gave Ling Tianya an apologetic look. I am so sorry, I didnt think something like this would happen. Ling Tianya could understand. Its not your fault. The woman pointed at the other qipaos in the room. We still have many other kinds of qipao in the room, and the price is a bit friendlier, why not take another look? Ling Tianya shook her head. Id like to know, is Madam Liang around? The worker was taken aback. You know Madam Liang? Madam Liang doesnt do qipaos now, only her proteges are doing making them. Madam Liang was the owner of the qipao shop and she was a world-famous qipao expert. One qipao made from her hands could be auctioned at an exorbitant price. She had quit making qipaos awhile back, so to get one of her handmade qipaos was more difficult than climbing Mount Everest. Ling Tianya nodded her head in agreement. I know, can I trouble you to inform Madam Ling, that TY is here to have tea with her. TY? Hearing that name, the woman was taken aback. It was just absolutely a mess on the news just a while ago that TY was that world-wide famous screenwriter that just came back from overseas! Most importantly, she was Ruan Zeyans fiancee! At that thought, the worker dared not dilly-dally for another second longer, and immediately went to inform Madam Liang. Zhang Ke was a little lost, Miss Ling, you know Madam Liang? Why do I not know about that? There are still many things you dont know. Oh. Zhang Ke nodded sulkily, her teacher always had extraordinary capabilities. Not too longter, the richdy had finished making the payment, and the snobby manager went to send her off personally. When they passed by Ling Tianya, they lifted their chins, nose pointed towards the sky in arrogance. Displeasure was clear in their words. I say, your shops getting messier, do you just ept anyoneing in here? If not for the fact that the olddy in my family likes your qipaos, I would rather die thane again. The manager knew what the richdy is referring to, and gave Ling Tianya a re, before nodding and bowing in agreement. Madam Ruan please do understand us, we open our doors for business after all. When that kind of people invade on their own ord, we cant treat them badly as we are a premium shop. We hold the highest quality qipaos in the entire world, so our prices are the most expensive too. Even if some people dare to walk in, they dont have the money to purchase them, isnt that right? I sincerely apologize for her being in your way and affecting your mood. The richdy definitely had her ego boosted by the snobby manager and left with just a huff. After sending the richdy off, the snobby manager targeted Ling Tianya. She red at her in irritation, as though she was expecting her to steal something. Ah, who is this? Right then, an olddy dressed modernly, walked in. The manager stumbled, running over immediately. Madam Liang, why are you here? Madam Liang merely gave her a look and didnt reply, walking towards Ling Tianya directly. You little brat, after being back in the country for so long, youve finally remembered me! The manager was stunned into silence. Chapter 231 - Face Plant

Chapter 231: Face nt

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya met Madam Liang at an upscale fashion show overseas. At the time, Madam Liang was the only Chinese fashion designer who was invited to this spectacr show. Madam Liang and two of her students sessfully overshadowed all the other big-name foreign designers and showcased the art of the Chinese qipao to the world. That day, one of Madam Liangs models had a bad reaction to the food and was sent to the hospital for an acute GI problem. Madam Liang had very high standards for her hand-made qipaos. She only believed in personal connections and was a very picky olddy. So, she would rather not do the show than have some model that she didnt have a connection with wear her clothes. Under such circumstances, Madam Liang saw Ling Tianya who was attending the show to collect materials for her book. She had an instant connection with Ling Tianya and being a blunt olddy she dragged her backstage without asking for consent and forced her to put on the qipao. Just like that, Ling Tianya became a model for Madam Liang and walked a big fashion show without a good grasp of what was going on. Because of that, Madam Liang developed a real liking of Ling Tianya and agreed to be interviewed without hesitation when she heard that Ling Tianya was writing a book about fashion designers. Ling Tianya had written a book called Heart of a Designer, and the main character was inspired by Madam Liang. The book was highly reviewed overseas, and widely read in China as well. One could say that Madam Liang and Ling Tianya contributed to each others sess, and they were friends regardless of the age difference. Enthusiastically, Madam Liang took Ling Tianya to a teahouse reserved for VIP customers. Youngdy, I had to watch the news to know that you came back to China! Ling Tianya smiled. I have been busy ever since I came back. Plus, I didnt want to disrupt your work and peace. Excuses! Madam Liang looked at Ling Tianya gleefully. I think you are busy dating and soaking in love and have forgotten about everything else! The condescending manager watched everything unfold in front of her eyes,pletely in shock. Her mouth had fallen open when Madam Liang came in, and her jaw was about to drop on the floor. This woman knew Madam Liang? The manager stared at the store attendant who was standing on the side and asked usingly, You knew from the beginning, didnt you? The attendant was caught off guard. I knew what? That she knew Madam Liang. Thats why you were so nice to her, helping her all along. The attendant shook her head. You are mistaken, Manager. I didnt know until just now. The manager sneered at the attendant. Dont you y games with me! So, what if she knows Madam Liang? She cant me me because I didnt know that. Mrs. Ruan is one of our most important customers. I couldnt possibly piss her off! The manager felt a little better after she tried to rationalize her actions. In her mind, everything she did was so that she wouldnt piss off an important customer. The attendant looked at the manager with aplicated look. Dear manager, I hope you will still feel this justified in a little bit. She thought to herself. Inside, the attendant had already started to feel sorry for her. Youngdy, what are you doing in my store without notice? Madam Liang finally asked the key question. Ling Tianya smiled. I was here to pick out a qipao to wear to my fiancs grandmothers birthday banquet, but... But what? Madam Liangs eyebrows dropped. You didnt find what you like in the store? Ling Tianya shook her head. Not that. I did find one that I liked, but someone else snatched it from me. After hearing that, Madam Liang became annoyed. Who dared to snatch the qipao my bestie picked out? A silver-haired olddy like Madam Liang called Ling Tianya bestie so naturally. Zhang Ke almost face nted when she heard that. Chapter 232 - With Honor

Chapter 232: With Honor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chapter 232 C We Are Truly Proud Seeing that Madam Liang got mad, the manager rushed to open her mouth first before anyone else could say something that would incriminate her. Madam Liang, this is what happened. Madam Ruan came in earlier, and our prized possession caught her eye, it was the piece named, Two Phoenixes Made In Heaven, your eldest protege Master Liu created it. Madam Ruan? Which Madam Ruan? Madam Liang was confused. The manager scrambled to answer. It was the wife of the third son of the Ruan family, Mr. Ruan Guofus wife! The manager seemed to throw Ling Tianya a look, as though saying So? As the wife of the Ruan family sons, their status is not that higher than yours, right? Oh, her? So, what does hering to the shop have to do with my bestieing? The manager gave a charming smile. It was a coincidence. The piece that Madam Ruan wanted, thisdy here had wanted it as well. Since Madam Ruan is an important customer, I sold the qipao to Madam Ruan instead. The manager said it as though she had the soundest reasoning, others might even think Ling Tianya was the one that was creating trouble for the staff, trying to snatch a piece of clothing from another customer. When the worker saw how impressive her managers ability to twist the truth was, she couldnt keep quiet any more, and added weakly, Actually, it was thisdy here that wanted the piece first. Instantly, the managers re shot at the worker. Madam Liang, I didnt know beforehand that this was your friend, and I did it in order to maintain good rtionships with our big customers, I did it for the shops wellbeing. She thought initially that, even if Madam Liang was unhappy about how she had treated her friend, she would let her off on the fact that she was doing it in order to please their important clients. Who knew... Idiot. Madam Liang coldly insulted. The manager felt as though her blood froze. Madam Liang actually scolded her! You only know how to maintain some clients; do you know who she actually is? Madam Liang pointed to Ling Tianya. The manager thought she seemed familiar and looked pretty. At most she could only some socialite or movie star though, how important could she be? Surely not more important than Madam Ruan! My bestie here is the world-famous screenwriter TY, the CEO of Yuan Teng Corporation, Ruan Zeyans wife-to-be, and the future family head of that Madam Ruan youve been yapping about! As she listed out her titles, a look of absolute pride bloomed on her features. There was a small detail that Ling Tianya caught. When Madam Liang introduced her, she mentioned her status as a screenwriter first, and that meant that to Madam Liang her most amazing aplishment was the fact that she was a sessful screenwriter. The fact that she was Ruan Zeyans fiancee came next. That was why Ling Tianya liked hanging out with Madam Liang, she was different from most people. When she liked someone, it was genuinely because she liked them, and not the extra strings that were attached to them. On that front, she was very simr to Ruan Zeyans grandmother. Ling Tianya felt that the two of them could potentially be great friends. After Madam Liang had majestically introduced Ling Tianyas titles and aplishments, the snobby manager felt fear shoot through her entire body. She was staring at Ling Tianya and Madam Liang with utter disbelief. It had to be the biggest plot twist in her entire life. She had actually had the audacity to describe Ling Tianya as amoner? Did she actually want to die? But... This... Madam Liang, youre not joking, right? If thisdy here is really who you said, how could Madam Ruan not recognize her? That was easily exined. When Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyas engagement exploded over the news, Madam Ruan was spending time overseas with her daughter Ruan Lijia. Are you doubting me? Madam Liangs eyes narrowed into tight slits, herpassionate features instantly turning threatening. That scared the manager too. No, I wouldnt dare... Chapter 233 - Teach Her a Lesson

Chapter 233: Teach Her a Lesson

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The manager keep pleading, I dont dare. She had finally realized that she had royalty messed up and pissed off a truly powerful figure. Madam Liang looked at her coldly. I have always emphasized that you shouldnt judge people by appearance and shouldnt favor the rich over the poor. Qipaos are for people with that special connection. Dont you taint my noble qipao art with your stink of money! Miss Ran did a great job on this! Miss Ran that Madam Liang mentioned was the gentle attendant. She looked surprised and ttered when Madam Liang praised her. The manager glimpsed at the attendant sourly. What year was it? Madam Liang was still talking about so-called special connection! The qipao store would have closed its door a long time ago if everyone was like her. All those kind of fashion moguls knew nothing about business! Madam Liang noticed the sour look on the managers face and scolded her directly, Dont you give me that look! What happened today was the direct result of you judging people by appearance. Its all your fault that we have offended the wrong person! I agreed to have you work at the store because you are a rtive of my student. You made such a huge mistake today, and if I keep you here it will be detrimental to my business. From now on, you are fired, Miss Ran is going to take your job! The manager had no idea that things would turn out like that. She thought as long as she apologized, Madam Liang would just let it go. Who knew that she would actually get fired... Things were resolved as Madam Liang found an eptable solution for Ling Tianya and for herself. She didnt like that manager to begin with, if it was not for her student, she would have let her go a long time ago. Youngdy, we already sold that qipao to the other person and we cant take it back. Dont worry, I wont let you down. Madam Liang chuckled. Even the wrinkles on her face looked so artsy. Ling Tianya nodded agreeably. Madam Liang, the grandmother of my fianc loves to wear your qipaos, or rather, she is obsessed. Madam Liang raised her head proudly. So, your fiancs grandmother must be an olddy with great taste! Ling Tianya and Madam Liang chatted zealously like old friends, from that afternoon until after dinner. It was not long before the day of Madam Ruans birthday banquet had arrived. Madam Ruan was still very outgoing even at her age, so Ruan Qishan would hold avish birthday party for his mother every year to make her happy. Guards had fully secured the surroundings of the Ruan mansion. Any unknown vehicles or personnel were blocked. Meanwhile, one luxury vehicle after another flowed through the gates, dazzling peoples eyes. Inside the dining hall, Ruan Lijia and her mother were helping Wang Yazhi manage the servants. When the guests started to arrive, Ruan Lijia worked even harder, covering every corner of the floor. The third Mrs. Ruan, who was the wife of Ruan Guofu and the Mrs. Ruan who snatched the qipao from Ling Tianya the other day, seemed unhappy when she approached Ruan Lijia. Lijia, your body has not fully healed, what are you working so hard for? Ruan Lijias face was full of anticipation. Today is Grandmas birthday, a great chance for me to impress her. Third Mrs. Ruan felt sympathetic about her own daughter and said in a strange tone, Why is Ruan Zeyans fiance not here to help? What a princess! Does she really think she can be so obnoxious under Ruan Zeyans protection? Thinking about Ling Tianya, Ruan Lijias eyes dimmed. Mom, I think shell definitely be here. Third Mrs. Ruan sneered. When shees, Ill teach her a lesson! She cant bully you like that without consequences! Chapter 234 - Hiding a Beauty at Home

Chapter 234: Hiding a Beauty at Home

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the Silveke Apartments, a ck Maybach stopped right outside its doors. The car door facing the apartment gates was opened and Ruan Zeyan was right inside. From his angle, he could see the Ling Tianya the moment she walks out of the apartment. Almost everyone that walked past nced into the car involuntarily, attracted by the mans handsomeness, and then taken aback by how cold he seemed to be. Not too longter, the mans hardened eyes sparked to life, and he got out of the car. The man wore an elegant ck suit, a diamond cor pin sparkling with life on the corner of his white shirt cor. His long legs were adorned with a polished pair of leather shoes. No matter how much his essories sparkled, they could not hide the mans natural air of royalty and his handsomeness. Apanied by the surprised gasps of the passers-by, Ruan Zeyan walked towards the gates of the Silveke Apartments. It was only when the passers-by followed his path, that they notice the gorgeous woman standing at the entrance to the buildings. Ling Tianya wore a in colored qipao, the design on it was a scene of a majestic mountainous area and its apanyingkes. The qipao was adhering to every single one of her curves intimately, showing off every single sexy nook and cranny. Ruan Zeyan walked forwards, taking the box that Ling Tianya was carrying, his eyes shining with a red-hot gleam as he looked at her. Im starting to regret promising grandma to bring you to her dinner. Why? Is there something wrong with me? Ling Tianya looked at what she was wearing, there didnt seem to be an issue. No, youre perfect. Ruan Zeyans voice was thick with seduction. But its exactly because youre too perfect, so Im afraid people will lust after you. You know how scary I get when Im jealous. Ling Tianya didnt know whether tough or cry. Then you should prepare a mansion and keep me hidden in there. Ruan Zeyan ran the tip of his finger across Ling Tianyas jaw, his next few words extremely serious. Exactly what I had nned. That made Ling Tianya panic, she knew that Ruan Zeyan was a man of his word, especially when ites to her. Ling Tianya immediately stopped. I was just joking, dont take it to heart! The space between Ruan Zeyans brows deepened. But Ive already taken it to heart. Ling Tianya was troubled then. Dont, I was just joking, why are you like that? Seeing Ling Tianyas face scrunch, Ruan Zeyan couldnt help but reach out to pinch it, before pointing his attention to the box in his hands. Whats in the box? Thats my present for your granny. Why did it sound like she was scolding someone? Not surprisingly, Ruan Zeyans face darkened. Dont say shes just my granny! Oh, thats my present for granny. Ling Tianya corrected herself obediently. Lets go, the dinners about to start. Ruan Zeyan ced his arm around Ling Tianya to settle on her waist, directing the both of them to the car. Hey, about hiding me away earlier, I really was just joking, dont treat it seriously! Oh? Yes! Besides, historically, when people hid beauties in castles it was never a happy ending. Like the first wife of Wu Han Dynastys King Liu Che. Chen Ajiao, and Liu Che had married her in order to have a go at the emperors seat. Then, because of how arrogant Chen Ajiao got, she was disposed by Liu Che. See, wasnt it a sad story? Ling Tianya watched out for Ruan Zeyans reaction, before continuing. Besides, the phrase has evolved to eventually mean marrying more than one woman. In modern times, to get a second wife is having a sugar baby. So, what do you want, Ruan Zeyan? Are you not nning to marry me? Are you wanting me to be your second wife? In the car, Ling Tianya rambled and rambled, and ended up questioning Ruan Zeyan on whether he was nning to not actually marry her? She was the one that brought up the topic, and yet the one in the wrong now was him. Chapter 235 - Cocky Because of Being Liked

Chapter 235: Cocky Because of Being Liked

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia walked around the dining room. The majority of the guests had arrived, but they still didnt see Ling Tianya. Why isnt that scanty woman here yet? Ruan Lijia muttered. She was dressed in a multi-million-dor dress and the sole purpose was to crush Ling Tianya in front of everyone. That Ling Tianya is really that slobby like you described? Showing up at Ruan Zeyans office in jeans and sneakers? Third Mrs. Ruan asked. Ruan Lijia nodded, You bet! And I heard that the first time brother Zeyan took her home to meet Big Uncle and Auntie, she was wearing jeans and a hoodie, very undignified! Third Mrs. Ruans eyes started rolling. OMG, my Big Sister-in-Law cares so much about image. Seeing her dressed like that, wasnt she unhappy? Of course, she was unhappy. But it didnt matter whether Big Auntie was unhappy, because brother Zeyan liked that woman. Ruan Lijias face darkened more as she thought about Ling Tianya. Hm! The only reason she can be cocky is because brother Zeyan likes her. Last time in brother Zeyans office, in front of all the uncles and board members, she did something so shameless! Because of her, I was punished by brother Zeyan and cant even enter the Yuan Teng building now! Ruan Zeyan likes her for now out of novelty. I seriously doubt that a low-ss woman like her actually has any abilities. Not just anyone can be the firstdy of the Ruan Family! Third Mrs. Ruan looked at Wang Yazhi who was standing a short distance away. Even that dumb Wang Yazhi was relying on her family background. She is not worthy to be the firstdy of the Ruan Family otherwise! All in all, in the Third Mrs. Ruans mind, she was the only person in the whole Ruan Family suitable for the firstdys position. Unfortunately, her husband was a son of a mistress and didnt have the same legitimized status as Ruan Qishan. Today Im waiting to see how Ling Tianya makes a giant fool out of herself. I hope that she wears jeans again and gets ridiculed by everyone! Ruan Lijia thought to herself with anger. At that moment, Wang Yazhi saw the mother and daughter pair and walked over with a big smile. Ah, Third Sister-in-Law and Lijia, thanks to you helping, Im not all frazzled. Third Mrs. Ruan hid her dismissiveness towards Wang Yazhi earlier and put on a nice smile. Big Sister-in-Law, no need to say thank you. Were all family. All we did was moving our mouths, and the people who actually worked hard were the servants. We didnt do much. I still have to thank you. Wang Yazhi smiled genuinely. There was no calction in her eyes just the purity of a young girl. Big Sister-in-Law, not trying to talk ill, but Zeyans fiance has not married into the family officially yet. In circumstances like this, shouldnt she be the one to help you in the first ce? Third Mrs. Ruan raised an eyebrow as she spoke. Thinking about Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhis eyebrows scrunched up. It was me who told Zeyan to not let her help. After all, they are not married yet. I was worried that she didnt have much experience with big events like this, so she couldnt really help much. Hearing that, Third Mrs. Ruan tapped on Ruan Lijias hand. In that case, if theres anything you need help with, just ask Lijia. She grew up with big events, unlike those people from insignificant families. Wang Yazhi looked at Ruan Lijia with a smile. Yes, I know. Lijia has always been a great kid. Suddenly, there were noisesing from the dining room entrance. Ruan Zeyan and his fiance had arrived. When they heard that Ling Tianya was there, Ruan Lijia and Third Mrs. Ruan looked over with great excitement. They anticipated seeing her make a fool of herself and taking the opportunity to humiliate her. Wang Yazhis face tightened as she thought to herself nervously, Ling Tianya would not wear gym clothes again to such an asion, would she? Chapter 236 - A Change In Attitude

Chapter 236: A Change In Attitude

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Themotion at the entrance to the dinner venue garnered the attention of passers-by. It was all because of Ruan Zeyan intimately holding onto the waist of a stunning beauty has he entered the ce. The womans well defined curves and wless looks were absolutely show stopping under the lights. The qipao that the woman had donned was the embodiment of the gentleness and mysteriousness of olden day beauties, but also held the sexiness and sultriness of modern women. She was such an otherworldly gorgeous woman standing beside Ruan Zeyan. The two of them naturally attracted an entire wall of bystanders watching them. Shes Ruan Zeyans fiance? Why did I hear from Ruan Lijia and her mom that Ling Tianya was an unkempt woman? I know right? Their description doesnt fit her at all. With such looks and aura, she holds some resemnce to Madam Ruan in her younger days. I didnt believe Ruan Lijia and her moms words from the start. I saw Ling Tianya before at Yuan Teng Corporations anniversary dinner. She wore a million-dor gown to it and she looked so amazing. Hearing the murmuring around them, third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia turned towards the door too. Ruan Lijia was originally quite confident about her looks and dress, after all, she wore a million-dor dress. Not many people could be more outstanding than her. She would never have expected that Ling Tianya could trump her. Mrs. Ruan also looked towards Ling Tianya in shock. She recognized that Ling Tianya, the woman standing beside Ruan Zeyan, was the woman that she snatched the Qipao from just a few days ago. She had belittled Ling Tianya, using her status and title and barely sparing Ling Tianya any respect. She even freely allowed the manager to refer to her as amon woman. Mrs. Ruan had felt like she was on the top of the world, but it seemed like karma hade back to p her in the face. That woman was actually Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyans fiance. She realized that she had snatched away the qipao that Ling Tianya had wanted to purchase. The qipao was the shops prized possession. Not only was it the most expensive and valuable piece, it was handmade by Madam Liangs most senior protege, and therefore there are no other qipao that could surpass it. Except a piece by Madam Liang herself, but everyone knew that Madam Liang, the qipao master, had stopped creating more qipaos. Even the richest people could only dream of obtaining one of Madam Liangs handmade pieces to pay respects to Madam Ruan. It was practically impossible for Ling Tianya to get her hands on one, considering her lowly family background. Madam Ruans sharp eyes noticed Du Gang behind Ruan Zeyan, with a beautiful box. It was marked with the qipao shops logo. Her eyes twinkled in glee. The best piece in the entire shop was in her hands, she would certainly love to see what kind of qi pao Ling Tianya could actually bring! When Wang Yazhi saw how much effort Ling Tianya had put into her outfit, her worries were finally quelled. Her eyes were a lot gentler when theynded on Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had to be beautiful to match up to her son! Under everyones gaze, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya walked towards Wang Yazhi. Mom, Tianya is here. Good. Wang Yazhis answer was fond. Grandma will be here soon. Ling Tianya turned to Ruan Zeyan, surprised. A silent question hung in the air. Why is your mom so nice to me today? Ruan Zeyan merely gave her a confident expression. He knew his own mother the best, she wasnt a scheming person, and she wore her heart on her sleeve. As long as one did something that she agreed with, she will change her attitude towards them. It was only then that Ling Tianya noticed third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia standing by the side. She wasnt surprised at all, but instead understood some things. She realized Mrs. Ruan from the qipao shop was Miss Lijias mother, and Ruan Guofus wife. No wonder she was so arrogant, birds of a feather flock together. Chapter 237 - Missed the Mark

Chapter 237: Missed the Mark

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were a lot of people at the birthday banquet. In addition to the family friends and business partners, there were also people from the side branches of the Ruan Family. Among those people, there were only a few that Ling Tianya recognized. She was not worried, however, because as long as she stood next to Ruan Zeyan, those people woulde to her, so they could feel important. After a short wait, Madam Ruan emerged in a ssic qipao in aqua color and slowly walked down the stairs, apanied by her son Ruan Qishan and two step-sons Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu. One had to admit that Madam Ruan had took great care of herself for someone of her age. She had a nice figure and a glowingplexion, nothing like a normal crooked eighty something year old. Compared to many young people, she looked even more energetic. Led by Ruan Qishan, Madam Ruan sat down in the principle seat with a warm smile on her face. Her bright eyes seemed to be searching for something, and her face blossomed as soon as she saw Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya and she waved at them. Ruan Zeyan took Ling Tianyas hand and walked over to Madam Ruan. They called out at the same time saying, Grandma. Madam Ruan nced at Ruan Zeyan. I was wondering where you were. Turned out you were picking up Miss Ling. Then, the olddy turned her gaze to Ling Tianya and looked stunned. Ahh, Miss Ling. You look fabulous in that qipao! What we call down fish and drop bird, shy away moon and flower. You look like me when I was young! Ling Tianya found Madam Ruan adorable. She praised Ling Tianya and herself in the same sentence. Thank you, Grandma. Ling Tianya said amicably. Dont thank me. Im just telling the truth. The woman my Grandson picked must only be the best after all! Madam Ruan looked extremely proud. Ruan Zeyan watched the interaction between his grandmother and Ling Tianya with smiles in his eyes. Normally his grandmother would not praise someone like that, but obviously Ling Tianya was an exception. Maybe it was fate. When they saw that Madam Ruan had brought Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya over before everyone else and praised her liked that, the faces of third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia had turned sour. So, did the faces of Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu who were standing behind Madam Ruan. In reality, asions like that had always been awkward for the two brothers. Everyone knew that they were children of the mistress. In the old days, they would be bastards not allowed to appear at official asions. Madam Ruan had not treated them badly, but she was never close to them and always kept her distance. They both knew that if their father didnt will them ten percent each of the Yuan Teng Corporation before he died, there would be no ce for the two of them inside the Ruan Family. Before the banquet started, Madam Ruan began to ept birthday gifts brought by the guests. Finally, it came to the moment that third Mrs. Ruan had been impatiently waiting for. As long as the gift Ling Tianya brought was sub-par, she would not hold back on the ridicules. Third Mrs. Ruan was not the only person there who was curious. Everyone was wondering what Ruan Zeyans fiance, the future firstdy of the Ruan Family, had brought as her first ever birthday gift to Madam Ruan. It was no secret that Madam Ruan was obsessed with qipao. So, many people at the party chose to give Madam Ruan qipao, many of which were exquisitely made with a high price tag. Madam Ruan was used to seeing qipaos like those and didnt seem too enthused. Some she didnt even bother to look at. All the people who tried to please the olddy seemed to have missed the mark. Chapter 238 - A Thorn In The Heart

Chapter 238: A Thorn In The Heart

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was finally Mrs. Ruans turn. Seeing that the people before her didnt receive enthusiastic responses, she was a little worried too. She calmed herself thinking about the fact that what she had in her hands was a treasure. The phoenixes embroidered into the fabric were made out of golden threads. They were so life-like that they seemed like they could almost fly out of the fabric. Madam Ruan should like it, right? Ruan Guofu had his wife and Lijia by his side as he walked with them to Madam Ruan. Ruan Guofu held the box reverently in his hands, his voice full of respect. Mom, my family wishes you fortune for years toe, and for you to have perfect health. Ruan Guofu opened the box then. Under the lights illuminance, a golden shine spread out from the box. Mrs. Ruan took the qipao out of the box with reverence, disying the entire piece before Madam Ruan and the entire audience. Mom, this qipao is called Two Phoenixes made in Heaven, made by Madam Liangs most senior protege. The phoenixes are embroidered with golden threads, I hope you like it. Everyone was blown away by how exquisite and how valuable it was. The fact that it was Madam Liangs eldest proteges work must have made the cost extremely high too. It seems like the third son of the Ruan family had found a great gift and invested a lot of money. The previous few qi paos were not impressive enough to Madam Ruan, she should like it, right? Mrs. Ruan looked at Ling Tianya, extremely satisfied with herself. So, what if Ling Tianya wanted to please Madam Ruan? The qipao was still in her hands! Ling Tianya felt Ruan Zeyan give her a questioning look, and she couldnt help bursting out with a smallugh. Seeing that Ling Tianya not angry and she still had the audacity tough at her, third Mrs. Ruan couldnt help the anger that bubbled up. She turned to address Madam Ruan. Mom, Madam Liang is the world expert in qipao making, but she has long since stopped creating new pieces. Now, the next person in line to seed her name is her most senior protege. I had to move mountains in order to get this piece Two Phoenix made in Heaven, and this is a show of my familys respect for you. Not like the others, who brought inferior qipaos. She had wanted Ling Tianya to hear but had unknowingly offended all the other people that had gifted qipaos as well. Just as the family was basking in their glow and waiting for Madam Ruan to praise them, all they got was Madam Ruans immensely unhappy chiding, What do you mean by sending me this qipao? Are you trying to insult me? The three of them were extremely taken aback. Everyone there was at a loss as well. What happened? Why did Madam Ruan suddenly be so angry? Logically speaking, the previous qipaos were not as impressive and expensive as that one. Even if she didnt like it, she would just be indifferent, instead of getting angry like that. What happened? Mrs. Ruans even more confused, but when she recalled how Ling Tianya had mocked her, her heart sank. Was there something that she missed? Wasnt it just a qipao? Madam Ruan red at the family, her eyes saturated with utter hatred. Two Phoenixes made in Heaven? That is a term for couples who are happy and united as one, people who have sessful marriages. Have you forgotten who you are? Because of your mother, my marriage was ruined! Now, youre at my birthday dinner, and you bring something like this to me? What are you trying to imply? Are you insulting my marriage, or are you showing off for your mother? When the couple heard that exnation, their hearts fell and shattered right into the pits of their guts. They had not thought of that at all and didnt know that Two Phoenixes made in Heaven had thatyer of meaning! Ruan Guofu was born to the second wife of the Ruan patriarch. Because of his mother, Madam Ruan and Mr. Ruan had had a huge fight. Mr. Ruan had wanted to break up with Ruan Guofus mother in order to return to the family initially. Ruan Guofus mother was found to be pregnant, and with a boy too. Mr. Ruan had only one son, Ruan Qishan, back then. As he wanted to have more sons, he decided to have Ruan Guofus mom as his second wife. That had always been a thorn in Madam Ruans heart. Chapter 239 - The Thing You Did

Chapter 239: The Thing You Did

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madam Ruan was angry... The whole dining hall fell intoplete silence. At that point, no one would be dumb enough to stand up for Ruan Guofu and his family. It was public knowledge that Mr. Ruan Senior had two wives. Madam Ruan was his legal wife, and Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofus mother was the mistress who lived elsewhere. Back in those days, because of that mistress, Madam Ruan was so mad that she nearlymitted suicide. That was to say, the matter was buried deep inside of Madam Ruans heart all those years and nobody was allowed to touch it. Now someone crossed this line, it was the same as opening her old wound. When Ruan Guofu and his family first brought out the Phoenix Ascend piece, everyone thought that they finally earned themselves some kudos in front of the olddy. Who knew that things would take such an unexpected turn? Ruan Guofu waspletely floored. He had always found gift buying a chore and would let his wife handle such matters. That time was no exception when he asked third Mrs. Ruan to find a gift that was going to be the center of attention no matter how expensive. Turned out that their family had indeed be the center of attention, as well as the butt of the joke. Ruan Guofu stared at his wife furiously. What have you done!? Third Mrs. Ruan was shocked and confused as well. Wasnt it just a qipao? She thought that Phoenix Ascend sounded nice but didnt know it had such ayer of meaning! If she knew it back then, she would never try to get the qipao only to offend the olddy. With that thought in mind, third Mrs. Ruan looked over at Ling Tianya and her gaze was soaked with poison. The qipao was picked out by Ling Tianya originally, but then she went down for it! With that look on her face, she must know what Phoenix Ascend meant! Ling Tianya, how dare you ying a trick on me! That day, the reason why third Mrs. Ruan bought Phoenix Ascend was because Ling Tianya was fighting with her over it. She was a person who always wanted something more when she knew it was difficult to get. The more she thought about it, the angrier third Mrs. Ruan became. Ling Tianya gave up quickly after a brief fight and she thought it was because Ling Tianya feared her status. Now thinking about it, she was trying to trick her into buying that qipao and making a fool of herself in front of the olddy! Third Mrs. Ruan was more and more certain about her theory. Once a thought developed in her head, she was willing to overlook all the other details. She was convinced that Ling Tianya was ying a trick on her on purpose, although she forgot that Ling Tianya didnt even know who she was at first. Ling Tianya saw the look of one-thousand daggers from third Mrs. Ruan and guessed what must be going through her mind. She shook her head: IQ was a good thing and sadly that womans IQ wasnt very high. Ruan Lijias face turned pale. Previously Big Grandma had always treated her family with distance, but she was never that mad at them. The qipao really did some damage that day. Big Mom...We didnt know the meaning of Phoenix Ascend. I thought Phoenix meant good luck and it would be suitable for your birthday! said third Mrs. Ruan with her nails dug in. Madam Ruan rolled her eyes at third Mrs. Ruan and the fury on her face didnt mitigate even a little. Hair raised on the back of Run Guofus neck as he thought that it was not the time to offend the olddy. Then, he had a sudden determined look on his face and one hand pped third Mrs. Ruans face. Stupid woman! Cant even get a good birthday gift! You made Big Mother angry for no reason! The p hit her when third Mrs. Ruan waspletely unprepared. Half of her face was numb, and her head went nk. Chapter 240 - Mutually Respecting Relationship

Chapter 240: Mutually Respecting Rtionship

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one on site had actually thought Ruan Guofu would get violent. Not even Madam Ruan thought that the third son would actually hit someone right in front of her. Her already dark face became more upset. If youre going to hit someone, go home! Dont embarrass yourself here! There was no emotion in Madam Ruans voice, only disgust. Ling Tianya had never heard Madam Ruan speak in such a manner to anyone. Her impression of Madam Ruan had always been a happy, bubbly, jovial person who loved to tease and y jokes. She was someone overflowing with positivity. Ruan Guofu shuddered, it seemed like the old woman really was angry. Ruan Guofu didnt really know what to do; he shot a pleading look at Ruan Guosheng. Ruan Guosheng was his elder brother from the same mother. Ruan Guosheng met Ruan Guofus pleading eyes, and he contemted helping for a moment, before addressing the olddy. Mom, todays your birthday dinner, dont be angry over such a small matter and work yourself up, brother and Zeyan would be worried. Besides, todays dinner was prepared specially by brother and sister-inw just to gather everyone together and have a great time, so why not put this aside? At the mention of her own son and grandson, she seemed to ease up a little. When she turned to look at the room full of people there to celebrate her birthday with her, she did find it a little inappropriate to explode in anger. Ruan Qishan was angry at the entire situation with the qipao at first, but he was more concerned about his mothers health, so he agreed with Ruan Guoshengs words. Mom, Guosheng is right, its not worth getting all worked up over such a tiny issue. If you really dont like the qipao, you can just burn it. Madam Ruan was lost in thought. Wang Yazhi walked to Madam Ruans side, smiling genuinely. Thats right, Mom, its just a qipao. If you dont like it, burn it. I dont think sister-inw did it on purpose, she and Lijia arrived here really early, and helped me a lot as well. They were so filial, so dont be angry with them. Ruan Qishan and Ruan Guoshengs words were easy on the ears, but the moment Wang Yazhi came over, her brows furrowed again. She looked at Wang Yazhi, innocent and naive. She shook her head and thought to herself, What a silly woman, they came early to look good, not because they care about me! Madam Ruan no longer held much hope for her daughter-inw. She didnt have a single doubting or skeptical bone in her body. She turned to Ling Tianya, who was standing by Ruan Zeyan side. She put her hand out to beckon Ling Tianya toe to her side instead. Lass,e over. What was Madam Ruan looking at Ling Tianya for? Ruan Zeyan loosed his grip on Ling Tianyas hands, softly reminding, Grannys asking for you. Ling Tianya obediently walked to Madam Ruans side, sweetly calling out, Granny. Madam Ruan smiled warmly at Ling Tianya, and that surprised everyone on site. Ruan Guofu pleaded with Madam Ruan for so long, and even got violent with his own wife, and Madam Ruan didnt even budge. Even Ruan Qishan and Ruan Guoshengs words merely smoothened out her anger a little. Ling Tianya merely called out Granny, and Madam Ruan smiled! Even Ruan Qishan didnt know that Ling Tianya possessed so much power and was surprised at that information. Madam Ruan held onto Ling Tianyas hands, guiding her to sit by her side, before pointing at the third sons wife. You, bring the qipao over! Mrs. Ruan skittered over with the qipao immediately. The olddy took the qipao, cing it on Ling Tianyasp. This qipao angers me, but it is a pity to just burn it. Im giving it to you now, you have to be happy and peaceful with my eldest grandson, fly into the heavens just like these phoenixes. Respect each other and live long, long lives together! Madam Ruans voice was loud and clear, definitive and decisive. Everyone in the room could hear it. Just like a towers bell, it rang in everyones heart. Chapter 241 - The More The Merrier

Chapter 241: The More The Merrier

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At her own birthday banquet, Madam Ruan said that to Ling Tianya in front of everyone. It was her public announcement that the future firstdy of the Ruan Family could be no one else but Ling Tianya. In a way, that helped Ling Tianya establish her status in the Ruan Family. Because of that, people with keen eyes could easily tell that Madam Ruan had even higher regard for the future granddaughter-inw who had yet to marry into the family than the wife of her own son. There was no one who didnt know that the olddy adored her grandson, because she would always talk about him. Back when Guan Meiyi was rumored to be marrying into the Ruan Family, both Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi admitted to it by default. Only the olddy never epted it, nor did she try to hide her dislike of Guan Meiyi. At the time, everyone thought that the olddy was too fond of her grandson, Ruan Zeyan, so she felt that no woman was good enough for him. They did not expect that Ling Tianya, who appeared to have an insignificant family background, had miraculously gained the sole approval of the olddy. What a mythical woman Ling Tianya was. She was able to capture the hearts of both Ruan Zeyan and Madam Ruan at the same time. Third Mrs. Ruan was shocked too by the words of the olddy. The qipao that she paid a lot of money for and snatched from Ling Tianyanded back in Ling Tianyas hands without any effort. On the other hand, not only did she spend all that money, she also offended the olddy. At the end it was a lose-lose situation. Third Mrs. Ruan stared straight at the Phoenix Ascend and was blinded by hatred. She would rather that qipao be burned thannd in the hands of Ling Tianya. When she saw the miserable face Third Mrs. Ruan was unable to hide, Madam Ruan said coldly, What is that face of yours? Do you have a problem with my decision? Third Mrs. Ruan was startled, but before she could speak, Ruan Guofu jumped in, Of course not! We dont have any problem. The qi pao was meant to be a gift to you and should have been burned for making you unhappy. Now you have found a much better ce for it, so its wonderful. As an uncle, its also my hope that Zeyan and Tianya can have a beautiful life together. As Ruan Guofu wiped sweat off his forehead, he was secretly cursing his wife a thousand times over. After hearing what Ruan Guofu had said, Madam Ruan decided to let it go and continued to talk to Ling Tianya with a smile. Miss Ling, I see that this qi pao was made to my measurements. Take it back to the shop and have it tailored to your size. You have such a nice and curvy figure, not only perfect for wearing qipao, but I bet youll give birth to a son in the future! Ling Tianya had no psychological preparation for what the olddy just said. Her mind jumped so rapidly; thest minute she was still talking about qipao, and where did giving birth to a sone from? The olddy said it in public, making Ling Tianya blush badly, but the olddy didnt stop there and continued, But I am not a close-minded olddy. Whether it is a boy or a girl, I will love it all the same as long as it is your and my grandsons child. If it is a girl, she will be the princess at home, and Grandma will give her all the best things in the world. If it was a boy, its even better; the entire corporation of the Ruan Family will be his one day! When Madam Ruan said that, subtle changes happened on the faces of the people there. Ruan Guofu lowered his head and looked gloomy. Ruan Guosheng didnt change his facial expression, but the dark reflection at the bottom of his eyes betrayed him. Fire was burning inside Ling Tianya as well. She had not married Ruan Zeyan yet, and the olddy had already nned out their children. Oh, how many children do you n to have? Madam Ruan asked directly. Ling Tianya did not know what to say. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya deeply and said, The more, the merrier. Ling Tianya was stunned! Chapter 242 - Her Choice

Chapter 242: Her Choice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya really doesnt know whether tough or cry, being sandwiched between Madam Ruan and Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi never expected that their own mother would discuss child-bearing with Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya in front of everyone. Of course, when it came to kids, the more the merrier. If Ling Tianya knew what Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were thinking, she might go insane. Ruan Lijia watched as Ling Tianya snatched up the spotlight. She and her parents were stuck in a ditch, and hate was bubbling from within her. She spoke up then, her sickly-sweet voice projecting across the room. Since granny likes this Miss Ling so much, what gift does Miss Ling n to gift her during such a special asion? The challenge was clear in Ruan Lijias eyes. Ever since Ling Tianya hade through the doors, Ruan Lijia had watched the box in Du Gangs hands. It was the same packaging box as the shop which the qipao Two Phoenixes made in Heaven came from. The prized possession had already been bought by her mother, so no matter the end result, Ling Tianyas gift would definitely not be more impressive than Two Phoenixes made in Heaven! There were so many people that gifted her qipaos, and Madam Ruan had barely given anything more than a twitch. Ling Tianya had better be ready to embarrass herself. It wasnt just Ruan Lijia that had noticed the box, most others in the room did as well. Ruan Zeyan shot Ruan Lijia a sharp re, sending a shiver down her spine. She had already spoken out loud, so she couldnt take back her words, but she didnt want to anyway. Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt reply for some time, Ruan Lijia bolstered her courage and piped out, Its not another qipao, right? She pointed to the box in Du Gangs arms, continuing, How unoriginal. Everyone else gave qipaos, and youre gifting a qipao too? Or is it that you just casually bought a qipao, and merely decided that whatever Brother Zeyan is gifting to Granny is your gift to her too? Ling Tianya scoffed at Ruan Lijia, her red lips parting to give way to a crisp voice. Miss Lijia, you sure have thought on it a lot. You even thought things that I didnt think off, you had already considered them for me, thank you for your hard work. YouC! Hearing Ling Tianya jibe at her like that, Ruan Lijias face flushed red with anger. Just as she was going to explode, Ruan Zeyans death re pinned her to the spot, scaring her into silence. All she could do was to re at Ling Tianya. With Ruan Lijia being snide, everyone got even more curious about Ling Tianyas gift. Ling Tianya stood up, taking the box from Du Gang, before returning back to Madam Ruan. The disappointment still shone in Madam Ruans eyes when she saw the box, but all she did wasugh and show her anticipation. I will like anything that the Ling Tianya gives me! Right then, some people had already scoffed at Ling Tianyas gift. Others had given qipaos, and she was gifting a qipao too; there was absolutely no sincerity in it. Besides, looking at the box, even though the logo was the same, it was clear that the design wasnt as elegant as the one Mrs. Ruan had gifted earlier. It didnt evenpare to the boxes that other people had gifted. She definitely was from a small family, no matter how high the olddy praised her, she was still just a stingy person! Ruan Qishan looked at Ling Tianya, the question evident in his eyes. With his understanding of Ling Tianya, she was not someone that would make such a rookie mistake. Could it be that he had made a mistake in his judgment? Wang Yazhi looked at the item in Ling Tianyas hands, sighing. She still couldnt make the cut it seemed... Boss, isnt Miss Lings present a little... Du Gang reminded Ruan Zeyan softly, Should we do something about it and help Miss Ling out? If not, Miss Ling would be in an awkward spotter. Ruan Zeyan shook his head surprisingly, still calm and collected. I believe in her choice. Well... since his boss trusted Miss Ling so much, what else could he say? Chapter 243 - Caught Off Guard Chapter 243: Caught Off Guard Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Maybe it was because Madam Ruan gave Ling Tianya such a special treatment that everyone seemed to be waiting to see her fall. Third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia couldnt hide their expectations, eyes fixated on the box in Ling Tianyas hand and minds already rehearsing the words they were going to use to humiliate Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya calmed and took in the looks people were giving her. She didnt seem to be bothered the slightest. She kept smiling and holding the qi pao box at the level of the olddys chin. Then she opened the box slowly while everyone watched her with great curiosity and expectation. Grandma, this is a small gift from me, and I hope you like it. The second the box was opened, almost everyone was staring into the box at the qi pao inside. Then the next second, waves ofughter followed. As a birthday gift for the olddy, everyone thought that Ling Tianya would at least find something a little ssier, even when she couldnt afford a pricey qi pao like the Phoenix Ascend. After all, her family was running a business and she was a famous screen writer herself, so she should have some money. When she opened that box, all everyone saw was a in-colored qi pao with a few simple lilies and two dragonflies sewed on it. The moment Madam Ruan saw the qi pao, her eyes focused sharply, and her expression becameplicated. The dining hall fell into extraordinary silence once again, and Ling Tianya could feel everybodys eyes on her and the qipao in her hands. Ling Tianya! Is this the qi pao youre giving Big Grandma? Ruan Lijias high-pitched syrupy voice sounded. Did you get it off the street? Did you find a box from Madam Liangs qi pao store and pretended it to be the good stuff? Sure enough, a woman from an insignificant family can never be ssy, no matter how morous she looked on the outside! Third Mrs. Ruan finally found the opportunity for revenge and her remarks became increasingly aggressive. What a disgrace! Do you seriously think you deserve to be the future firstdy of the Ruan Family? If she doesnt deserve it, do you deserve it, Third Mrs. Ruan? The sound of Ruan Zeyans voice made the air of the whole room freeze. Stunned, Ruan Guofu looked up at Ruan Zeyan and was met with that pair of deep and usatory eyes. Ruan Guofu became immediately disturbed and quickly shifted his gaze to avoid those eyes that could freeze people to death. Third Mrs. Ruan quivered and said with a switching mouth, Zeyan, you know I didnt mean it like that. I was just feeling sorry for you. Huh, then I should thank you Third Auntie. The voice of Ruan Zeyan was full of sarcasm, turning the face of Third Mrs. Ruan from white to red. Nobody had high hopes for the gift that Ling Tianya was giving the olddy as they watched with curiosity as bystanders. Then Ling Tianya really made it worth their curiosity and anticipation, surprising them with something even tackier than they had thought. There was a saying Poverty limits imagination, but there, it should be changed to Wealth limits imagination. Wang Yazhi had just started to improve her impression of Ling Tianya, but she fell apart like that so soon. With a stern look, Wang Yazhi said unhappily, Take this thing away! Ling Tianya looked at Wang Yazhi and asked confusedly, Why are you taking it way? Wang Yazhi didnt know how to respond and looked at Ruan Qishan furiously. This is the woman that you said had a brain? She is dumber than me! At that moment, Madam Ruan, who was quiet with aplicated expression the whole time, burst into tears. Everybody there was caught off guard by the sudden development. Chapter 244 - That’s So Amazing!

Chapter 244: Thats So Amazing!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With Madam Ruans tears, the entire scene went out of control. It was just one qipao, but Madam Ruan was so angry to the point of tears. After all, the bigger the anticipation, the bigger the disappointment. Madam Ruan liked Ling Tianya so much, yet she had the audacity to bring something like that as Madam Ruans gift. The worst part was that she acted as though she was in the right the whole time, how could Madam Ruan not get angry?! Ruan Zeyan did not expect his own grandma to cry either, but when he saw the pattern on the qipao in Ling Tianyas hands, he understood. He met Ling Tianyas eyes, and there was nothing but relief and love in them. Ling Tianya, look how angry Granny got, hurry and take your lowly gift away! Ruan Lijia announced. Third Mrs. Ruan rushed forwards towards Ling Tianya, as though wanting to snatch it up to throw away the qipao. Her Two Phoenixes made in Heaven had made Madam Ruan angry, but she hadnt cried. Ling Tianya was useless and made her cry. Mrs. Ruan was going to snatch the opportunity to steal the spotlight! Your things are just like you, disgraceful! Hurry and throw it away! she roared hurriedly. Whos the one that wants to throw the qipao I have made away? An extremely powerful voice boomed through the crowd. All they saw was a white-haired woman, wearing retro-styled clothing, walking over. She wore high heels on her feet, every step dripping with elegance. My goodness! Isnt that the long-retired Madam Liang? People whispered. Seeing Madam Liang appear, there was no one that was surprised. Everyone knew that Madam Ruan loved qipao to the moon and back, so everyone had been dying to get their hands on a qipao that Madam Liang had made. She had long since retired and was a very entric person though. No matter how one begged, she absolutely refused to start working again. Even if she was offered a ton of money, or pressured with social status, she stood firm on her feet and her principles. It was not only rich business people that Madam Liang rejected; she had also even rejected the wife of the countrys leader when she requested a qipao for her overseas diplomatic meetings. Not only had Madam Liange to Madam Ruans birthday dinner, she said that the in-colored qipao, was her work! Everyone gaped, wondering whether they were hallucinating. Even third Mrs. Ruan couldnt believe it. Something like that was made by Madam Liang? Madam Liang, you must be joking! Madam Liangs face darkened. I have made qipaos for several decades now, I have always held utmost respect for qipaos, when have I ever joked about them?! Third Mrs. Ruan still doesnt believe it and scrutinized Madam Liang from head to toe. Are you sure youre actually Madam Liang? Not an actor that Ling Tianya found? This time, her words made Madam Liangugh. Bring out the qipao and show it to these unenlightened people! Ling Tianya nodded at Madam Liang, passing the box to Du Gang. She took the qipao in the box out. The qipao was made out of genuine silk, cold to the touch, smooth and glossy. The thing that was the most surprising was the flower stitched into the fabric. When it was pulled out of the box everyone expected something shy, but the color very was in. People found themselves saying, Thats it? Ling Tianya held the qipao up so everyone could get a better look. It glistened and flitted daintily; at a closer nce, the entire qipaos curves and stitches were all perfect. The lotus flower that was on it was the most lifelike thing they had ever seen. The dragonfly on the lotus really looked as if it was beating its wings. A qipao like that was more art than clothing, it seemed to be woven with magic. There were no longer any doubts that the qipao came from Madam Liangs hands. No one but Madam Liang could embroider in such a way. Chapter 245 - Lilies and Dragonflies

Chapter 245: Lilies and Dragonflies

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas qi pao was not only made by Madam Liang, but Madam Liang herself also made an appearance. The dramatic development of events had shocked Third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia to the bones. No... Third Mrs. Ruan seemed unwilling to let go. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows and looked at Third Mrs. Ruan. The two women were truly ridiculous. Any other questions? The process of making a qipao is veryplex and it is impossible to finish a qi pao like this one so quickly! It was onlyst week when Ling Tianya was fighting over the Phoenix Ascend with her at the shop, how could she have a new one so soon? Even Madam Liang couldnt make the qipao and the embroidery in a few short days. So many people with higher status than you asked for a qi pao from Madam Liang, and she always refused. Howe you could convince her, being from an insignificant family like yours? Ruan Lijia started to pose questions too. The questions from the mother and daughter were notpletely unfounded, and many people at the party thought about the same thing. Before Ling Tianya could answer, Madam Liang was annoyed. She red at the mother and daughter with contempt, I dont like what you are saying. Do you think everyone is the same as you, clinging to the powerful and stepping on the weak? You Third Mrs. Ruans face turned purple when she sensed the sarcasm in Madam Liangs quip. Hmm! This youngdy, Ling Tianya, is my bestie! For my bestie, I would not just make one qi pao, I could make ten for her! In my eyes, no matter how wealthy and powerful you people are, nobodypares to my bestie! The crowd was shocked into silence. What did Madam Liang just say? She and Ling Tianya are besties? One is a silver-haired elder and the other is a young woman. One is twice the age as the other, and they were besties? Madam Liang blinked at Ling Tianya yfully and Ling Tianya returned a smile. They acknowledged each other with a nod. This interaction between two besties blinded every guest in the room once again. Then, Madam Liang continued nonchntly, What you just said about not being able to make such a qi pao in a few days, it is true. Hearing that, Third Mrs. Ruan raised her head immediately and smiled smugly. Only her smile did notst long as Madam Liang said, But, this qi pao was a piece that I used in a show overseas many years ago. I have kept it with me, but when the youngdy asked me about this qi pao, I didnt hesitate to give it to her. The only thing is, there were only two lilies on the qi pao originally, and I added the two dragonflies in the past few days. Speaking of, Im sorry to create all this work for you. Ling Tianya said sympathetically. She knew that Madam Liang Lao was getting old. You and I are besties, so no need to apologize! Madam Liang said big-heartedly. At that point, Third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia had run out of usations. Both of them had a sour look on their faces. If this qi pao is so precious, why did Big Grandma cry? Ruan Lijia asked. Then, peoples attention was brought back to the matter of why the olddy was crying. Madam Ruan had stopped the audible sobbing, but tears were still rolling. She fixed her gaze on the qi pao, with an emotion that no one seemed to understand. Mom, please dont cry. Take care of yourself. Tianya is a considerate kid. The qi pao was personally made by Madam Liang, havent you always wanted one like this? Ruan Qishan tried to console his mother. Madam Ruan looked at Ling Tianya with gratitude in her eyes, before she turned her gaze back at the qi pao. It was so long ago... Madam Ruan was choking up. I was wearing a qi pao that looked exactly like this one, when I first met your father. He told me that he was immediately drawn to me in that qi pao with lilies and dragonflies, and he decided to marry me that very day. He said that of all the women he had ever met, I was the one who looked the best in a qi pao. Chapter 246 - An All-arounder

Chapter 246: An All-arounder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ever since the old mans death, Madam Ruan rarely brought him up. Since she didnt talk about him, neither did anyone else for fear of angering her. Madam Ruan initiated the conversation, and that was only when everyone knew that this was why Madam Ruan had loved wearing qipaos. Just because of apliment from her husband, Madam Ruan wore qipao for the rest of her life. Madam Ruan was the extreme embodiment of the phrase, You do anything to please the person that you love. If not for Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofus mothers appearance, they would have been a happy pair. Rumor had it that the second wife had climbed into Mr. Ruans bed using underhanded means. They were just rumors though. As to what really happened back then, only Old Mr. Ruan, Madam Ruan, and the second wife knew. A hush of silence rushed through the room. The eyes looking at Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu became usatory. Feeling the tense nces from others, Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofus faces fell. Madam Ruan waved her hands at Ling Tianya. Youngss, bring the qipao closer. Ling Tianya obediently brought the qipao to Madam Ruan, and Madam Ruan reached out her hand, lightly caressing it as though it was the most valuable treasure. The original one I had was ruined in an ident, and it was a regret I always had. Its great to be able to see it again! Madam Ruan raised her teary eyes, looked towards Ling Tianya appreciatively. How did you know about this qipao? When Zeyan brought me back to your home to pay respects to the elders, I saw a picture of you and grandpa when you were younger hanging on the living rooms wall. In the photo, you were wearing a qipao just like this, and smiling exceptionally beautifully. The pictures were all in ck and white, and I couldnt determine the exact color of qipao. Ling Tianya smiled as she continued, Right then, I recalled that Madam Liang had a qipao that she sent for the exhibition that was a in color with a lotus flower design, so I wanted to try it out. Even if the color was different, I hoped at least the design was the same. As long as you are be happy, granny. Speaking of that, Ling Tianya lowered her eyes in guilt. But, I seem to have done something wrong, and made you cry instead... Madam Ruan quickly pulled Ling Tianya to sit by her side, holding her in her embrace. You did nothing wrong, nothing wrong! Granny is happy, these are happy tears. You helped me patch up the regret that Ive had in my heart and brought my qipao back to me! Madam Ruans words touched Ling Tianya. She really loved Mr. Ruan and had loved him for all her life. Granny, as long as youre happy. The entire gift-giving process ended in Madam Ruans happy tears, and after Ling Tianyas meaningful present, the rest of the gifts really did not hold much meaning in Madam Ruans eyes. Third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia didnt create any more trouble, all of their efforts were sabotaged anyway. Not only had they offended Madam Ruan but they had also offended Ruan Zeyan because of how they had picked on Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya still got all the spotlight. The thing that they didnt expect the most was that Madam Liang was actually best friends with her and let her get her hands on a meaningful qipao made by Madam Liangs own hands. Even Wang Yazhi, who held reservations about Ling Tianya, gave a relieved smile. Ling Tianya had set a stable foothold in the Ruan family after that. Seeing all the socialites rush to introduce themselves to Ling Tianya, Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia were frustrated. They were running around the whole day, but all they had done was brighten Ling Tianyas halo. They even looked bad in exchange! On the balcony, Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu were enjoying their drinks in the wind. Ruan Guosheng glowered at Ling Tianya, who was going through the party like a fish in water, darkly muttering, That womans not simple, not like someone from a small family at all. Shes even better at social events than Guan Meiyi. Shes an absolute all-arounder. Chapter 247 - No Accident

Chapter 247: No ident

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Guofu was annoyed by thepliment his brother was making about Ling Tianya. Hm! Brother, why are you still praising her? Ruan Guofu couldnt object to what his brother had said, but he was unwilling to admit that the biggest winner that night was indeed Ling Tianya. Originally Ruan Guofu was hoping to take the opportunity and use Ling Tianya to knock Ruan Zeyan down. He was so arrogant in the office and didnt respect him as his Third Uncle. It turned out that Ruan Zeyan was not knocked down, instead he and his brother were publicly humiliated. It was a double loss for him. Ruan Guosheng nced at Ruan Guofu. What are you grumbling for? You can see for yourself that everything that Ling Tianya did today was done by herself. She didnt rely on Ruan Zeyan at all. I would not have said those words if she fell short at any moment and needed help from Ruan Zeyan. That time, even Ruan Guofu fell silent. You should go home and tell your trouble-maker wife and daughter not to mess with Ling Tianya anymore. They are not her contenders and they will only embarrass themselves in the end. I got it. Ruan Guofu answered disgruntledly. And you too! Ruan Guosheng pointed his fingers at his own younger brother. What about me? Ruan Guofu didnt understand. Your biggest weakness is your impetuousness. At such a crucial moment like this, you must learn to stand fast. Dont have direct conflict with Ruan Zeyan, we must keep a low profile right now. As he was speaking, Ruan Guosheng lowered his head and covered the chilling light shining through the bottom of his eyes. Thest assassination in City A failed. Even though the four killers did not betray us, the enemy has been alerted. To avoid any unnecessary troubles and future recoil, deal with the families of the four hitmen as soon as possible. Okay. I understand. Ruan Guofu answered solemnly. Ultimately, the birthday banquet for Madam Ruan concluded in harmony. After saying goodbyes to all the guests, Ruan Zeyan was just about to take Ling Tianya home when he was stopped by Ruan Qishan. Looking ponderously at Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, Ruan Qishan said, Find a time as soon as possible to invite Tianyas family over for dinner. Dinner? Ruan Zeyan squinted his eyes. He didnt know what his fathers intentions in seeing Ling Tianyas family were. Judging from his sons expression, Ruan Qishan knew that he was being misunderstood. He looked slightly irritated when he added, You are getting married, so the parents of both sides have to meet each other! Hearing that from his fathers mouth, Ruan Zeyan was shocked at first, then he steadily responded. Okay, I will arrange it as soon as possible. Hmm. Ruan Qishan nced at his son and then focused his gaze on Ling Tianya. You did a lot of work for tonight and I want to thank you on behalf of my mother. When you go home, tell your father to feel free to make any requests. The Ruan Family is not going to be stingy when ites to marriage. Everything happened so fast that Ling Tianya found herself speechless at that instance. Until she was sitting in the car on the way home, Ling Tianya seemed still at a loss. So, all your family members have officially epted me? Ruan Zeyan pinched Ling Tianyas nose and said, Yes. Suddenly, a thought came into Ling Tianyas mind and she grabbed Ruan Zeyans arm and said, Grandma and Grandpa who passed away must have been very much in love in the beginning. It was love at first sight. So, if that person never appeared, the love between them would never have hit a rough patch. Life is so unpredictable, and you never know what will happen. Hearing Ling Tianyas exmation, Ruan Zeyan held on to her hand tightly and kissed her forehead. Dont worry, a rough patch like that will never happen between us. Are you sure? Ling Tianya asked. Yes. Ruan Zeyan looked into Ling Tianyas eyes and said seriously, I will never allow any woman other than you to carry my baby. What about an ident? I heard that back then Grandpa was set up by that woman. Ling Tianya! Ruan Zeyan was getting angry. If there was really an ident like that, I would kill that ident and her baby! Chapter 248 - Is This Awkward?

Chapter 248: Is This Awkward?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If there was really an ident like that, I would kill that ident and her baby! Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan. She saw in his eyes, not just anger and determination, but also the hurt that he had been harboring all these years. It was hiding behind his walls. He never joked around with her; he was serious. Right then, the car had already arrived at Ling Tianyas apartment. The atmosphere was heavy in the back seats of the car. Du Gang was still hesitating as to whether he should remind the both of them that theyd arrived. Then, Ruan Zeyan opened his mouth first, the anger still evident in his voice. Youre here. Ling Tianya didnt expect that Ruan Zeyan would blow up with so much anger. It was truthfully not without reason. Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt get out of the car, Ruan Zeyan regarded her with an extremely cold expression. He thought that she was going to say something to anger him further, but all she did wasunch herself into his embrace. Ruan Zeyan was stunned and a little confused by her. Im sorry, I shouldnt have asked you something like that. Ling Tianya initiated the hug, and even apologized in the most pitiful voice. Arge portion of Ruan Zeyans boiling anger evaporated away, but he kept up his cold exterior. Seeing he was still angry, Ling Tianya looked up at him, blinking her wide, doe eyes. She pushed herself up tond a kiss on the mans lips. Dont be angry, I even apologized... If Ling Tianyas hug had let half his anger evaporate, then the kiss made Ruan Zeyan lose all anger in his heart. It was reced it with a faint happiness. It was just... Ling Tianya, did you think youre done after just a hug and a kiss? Do you think Im that easy to please? Du Gang silently nodded his head in the drivers seat. He thought, Thats right, boss, youre easy to please, and your eyes have already betrayed you. A woman in love is a silly one, that was definitely true. It was something that even Du Gang had noticed. Ling Tianya was actually oblivious to it, pouting as she asked, Then what can I do so that you wont be angry? Ruan Zeyans eyes shone with a cunning glint, getting out of the car in one long stretch of his legs, before dragging Ling Tianya out of the car with him. Just as her legs reached the ground beneath her, she was picked up by the tall man beside her. Hey! What are you doing?! Ruan Zeyan did not reply to her, but instead spoke to Du Gang instead. Call back home, tell them that Im staying at Tianyas tonight. Du Gang nodded in response, watching silently as Ling Tianya was carried away by Ruan Zeyan. Hed said before, when it came to traps, Miss Ling would never outsmart his boss. In the Ruan mansion, after Madam Ruan heard the news, the smile blooming on her face wasparable to a flowers! My eldest grandson is finally useful for once, thats how he should be! Madam Ruanughed, as though she had finally fulfilled a life-long dream. Thats good, my Ruan familys genes have always been strong. It seems like my great-grandchild will be here soon! Hearing her own mother-inw brazenly discuss her sons prowess in a certain department, Wang Yazhi was a little off-put, Gosh, mum... As long as everyone knows whats going on, why say it out loud? Its awkward. Why is it awkward?! Madam Ruan looked towards Ruan Qishan. Is it awkward? Awkward about how my grandson came about? You two paid for your bus ticket only after you got on the bus. During the wedding dinner, Zeyan was already in your wifes tummy. Seeing that the olddy had turned the topic to his wife and his younger days, Ruan Qishan looked at the staff around them awkwardly. All of the staff lowered their heads to finish up their work on hand, as though they hadnt heard anything. Ruan Qishan knew they all heard anyway...... Chapter 249 - Accepted Everything

Chapter 249: epted Everything

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan carried Ling Tianya and walked toward her apartment in full view of the security guards and other residents in the apartment. Ling Tianya knew she didnt have an excuse that time. Usually the more she resisted, the crazier things Ruan Zeyan would do. So, that time she learned to bury her head in the mans chest like an ostrich. At the entrance of Ling Tianyas apartment, Ruan Zeyan and entered passcode for the door while still carrying her. Once through the door, Ling Tianya started to struggle saying, Were home. Put me down! The man didnt listen. He carried her all the way to that single bed. Before she could sit up, Ruan Zeyans body pressed down. You were asking how to make me not angry? Yes... Ruan Zeyans body was so close that she could feel his hasty breaths on her neck. Suddenly, Ling Tianya felt her small single bed bing even tighter. Ruan Zeyan raised his chin and locked onto Ling Tianyas lips. His big hand removed their coats and pulled the womans body firmly against his. Wait...wait...I need to take a shower... Ling Tianya murmured those words when she was kissed by Ruan Zeyan. The mans kisses were bing more and more heated and impatient, stirring up the fire not only inside of him, but also inside of Ling Tianya. The womans body was better than any medicine. Ruan Zeyan was like a starving lion and the only food wasying in front of him. He had no reason not to consume it. Ling Tianya was wearing a qi pao. The top few of the delicate buttons were undone by Ruan Zeyan. Her body tensed up suddenly and she grabbed Ruan Zeyans hand. Wait a second... Ruan Zeyan looked up. He held up his body with his elbows and his eyes were filled with desire and lust. He still managed to hold back when he heard Ling Tianya say to wait. He could feel that the womans body was tensing up. He knew that she was nervous and afraid. She was afraid that he would hurt her again like the time on Huxin Ind. Tianya, if you dont want to, just say it. I am not going to force you. He loved her and wanted every inch of her, but he respected her even more. He would never let anyone hurt her, including himself. Ling Tianya was breathing heavily and her cheeks were a seductive rosy color. The half-undone qi pao barely covered her body. The scene, in Ruan Zeyans eyes, was an extremely tempting poison. Ling Tianya looked at the veins on his muscle which were about to burst out of the tailored shirt. Ruan Zeyan looked even sexier than usual. The arrow was already on the bow, and nothing could stop it. Even like that, he was still holding back because he chose to respect her. Ling Tianya bit down her lips and extended her arms, circling the mans neck. That behavior was a signal that she was epting everything that he was going to do to her. Ruan Zeyan could clearly feel that her body rxed in his arms. He was a little shocked. Are you sure? Mm. She nodded. Dont hurt me. Okay. Ruan Zeyan lowered his head and kissed her gently. He was caressing her and appreciating her...however.... The little woman who epted everything a moment ago pushed Ruan Zeyan away suddenly. Ruan Zeyan looked at her, puzzled. Face bright red, Ling Tianya was embarrassed. I think I got my period... Chapter 250 - You Can’t Embarrass Yourself

Chapter 250: You Cant Embarrass Yourself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With the shower running, Ling Tianya came out from the bathroom. She had already changed out of the qipao and put on her pajamas. Ruan Zeyan propped himself up on the headrest of the bed. His eyes still lingered with desire. He looked at Ling Tianya forlornly and asked, How is it? At the others still hopeful voice, Ling Tianya shook her head awkwardly. Her period usually came on time. When she woke up that morning she had felt just a bit bloated. She knew that that was a sign that her period was on its way, but her period wasnt due for another week. She didnt expect for it toe that day. Right then, Ling Tianya didnt know whether she should feel pity for Ruan Zeyan or herself. After the womans sharp answer, Ruan Zeyans face immediately fell. He stood up from the bed and went to the shower. What are you doing? Ling Tianya asked. Showering. By the time Ruan Zeyan answered, he had already opened the door to the bathroom and headed in. Ling Tianya suddenly recalled when they had been in Ruan Zeyans office. She was ying with fire, and he did want her, but he ended up dousing that fire with cold water. Ling Tianya rushed to shout through the door. Dont take a cold shower, it wont be good if you get sick again! The sound of the shower running had already started, and Ling Tianya didnt even know if he heard what she said. Ling Tianya took a pair of mens pajamas and ced them at the door of the bathroom. It hade when Ruan Zeyan had tasked Du Gang with bringing over the entire suitcase of mens T-shirts. Thest time Ruan Zeyan stayed at her house, she only had mens T-shirts, and not a single pair of pants that men could wear. In the end, the man only wore a single T-shirt, showing off his long sexy legs. When Ling Tianya saw the high end, true silk mens pajamas hiding in the middle of all the mens T-shirts, she was exasperated. It meant that he would still be staying at her ce asionally. Predictably, not too longter, the pajamas came to be used. Ruan Zeyan took a really long shower, by the time he came out from the shower, the air around him was chilly. All he saw was Ling Tianya curled up on the bed, her face tinted with agony. He frowned, throwing the towel in his hands aside to rush to her side. Whats wrong? My tummy hurts. Ling Tianyas face was pale, and small beads of sweat were clustering on her forehead. Ruan Zeyans brows furrowed, his worries written all over his face. Ill bring you to the hospital. Ruan Zeyan moved to pick Ling Tianya up and take her away from the warm sheets. Put me down! Ling Tianya screeched. When Ruan Zeyan went to the hospital for his fever, she remembered the look of the many doctors on standby with utmost seriousness. Ling Tianya still hasnt forgotten it. If Ruan Zeyan really brought her to the hospital and alerted everyone in it, just because of her period cramps, it would be the joke of the century... No matter what, Ling Tianya refused to embarrass herself like that! Stomach pains can be serious, we should be wary of them. Ruan Zeyan reasoned in worry. Put me down now, its just period cramps! Ruan Zeyan, dont tell me that you dont even know about period cramps! Youd embarrass us if you bring me to the hospital! Ruan Zeyan was silent, but his worries were still evident. Are you really okay? Ruan Zeyan wasnt relieved. If Ling Tianya showed more pain, he would definitely send her to the hospital immediately. Seeing the seriousness in Ruan Zeyans eyes, Ling Tianya shook her head vehemently. Im alright, put me back under the covers. As long as I dont get cold, Ill be fine by tomorrow. Chapter 251 - The Bags Under His Eyes

Chapter 251: The Bags Under His Eyes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan put Ling Tianya back down and inside the nket. The movement was so gentle, it was as if he was holding a fragile porcin doll in his arms. What can I do for you? Looking at Ling Tianyas tightened brows, Ruan Zeyan was feeling worse. No, we have to go to the hospital. Ling Tianya was still trying to warm up the bed when she heard Ruan Zeyans words. She immediately said, What I have are normal cramps from having my period. It is verymon among women, and some have it much worse than me. The man looked very concerned, which warmed Ling Tianyas heart. She whispered, I only have cramps for the first day, so tomorrow Ill be fine. In the next few days, as long as I dont touch cold things and keep warm, there wont be a problem. Its not like I have some serious deadly illness. You are being so nervous its embarrassing me. Ruan Zeyan stared at Ling Tianya for a moment, as if he was analyzing whether she was telling the truth or just being dismissive of him. In order not to make this man overly worried, Ling Tianya tried to rx her facial expression. Although menstrual cramps were not a fatal disease, the pain could be quite unbearable. Every time Ling Tianya felt the coldness, soreness, and pain, she would pray that she would not be a woman in the next life. I am tired, so lets go to sleep. Ling Tianyas little hand grabbed onto the big hand of Ruan Zeyan as she pleaded. She couldnt have the man staring at her like that forever. The womans clinging voice made Ruan Zeyans heart melt. He obediently climbed into the bed and turned off the light. Just when Ling Tianya thought she could finally sleep peacefully, the mans scorching body pressed against her. A slightly rough and warm hand snuck under her shirt and slowly snaked up from behind. Ling Tianya was surprised but found that the big hand stopped on her lower abdomen and gently massaged it. Suddenly, a warm heat prated through the skin on her belly, easing the chilled and sore feeling she was experiencing. Go to sleep. Let me massage your belly. The mans deep voice came from behind. Hearing Ruan Zeyans words and feeling his big hand massaging her belly, Ling Tianya was overwhelmed by warmth and love. For many years, she would spend nights in pain curling up under a nket with her hands and feet cold. She was especially warm with him there. Not because of lust, but because of a strong feeling of love and caring. Mmm. Ling Tianya answered quietly, and then fell sound asleep. When Ling Tianya woke up in the morning, it was already bright outside. It was the first time she had slept through the night while she was having period cramps. Thest time Ruan Zeyan stayed over at her ce, he left very early in the morning, but that day he didnt. His big hand was still on top of her belly, sending her warmth. She could hear the mans even breaths from behind. Ling Tianya had a good night of sleep and her cramps had reduced a lot. She wiggled her body, trying to get out of the bed. Her movements were very gentle because she didnt want to wake Ruan Zeyan. As soon as she sat up, the hand on her belly tightened instantly. Then she found herself falling back to the bed and into Ruan Zeyans arms. Ruan Zeyan held her tightly against his chest, his breaths brushing Ling Tianyas neck and ears and tickling her. You are awake? asked Ling Tianya. Yep. The mans voice was muffled. He probably didnt sleep well. Ling Tianya turned around and faced Ruan Zeyan. There were definitely dark circles under his eyes. Was it because you were massaging my belly, that you didnt sleep well? Ling Tianya caressed Ruan Zeyans face, lightly touching the bags under his eyes. The man took her hand and kissed it. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. No. Chapter 252 - The Jealous King Is Back

Chapter 252: The Jealous King Is Back

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan barely slept that night. Ling Tianya was on her period and her hands and feet were cold as ice, driving her to lean towards a warm spot even in her sleep. Ruan Zeyan became her tree, while she was the ko. Ruan Zeyan ended up getting tortured the entire night, getting a reaction several times, and yet he couldnt do anything about it. He couldnt get up to shower because he had to rub her tummy for her... Is your pain better? Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas hands. Ling Tianya nodded, Much better. While she spoke, Ruan Zeyans eyes merely focused on one spot her pink lips. Are you hungry? Ill go make some breakfast, what do you want to have? I have bread and eggs here. As Ling Tianya rambled on thinking about what was in her fridge, she didnt notice Ruan Zeyans face getting closer and closer to her. I think I ran out of milk... Uh... By the time she finally noticed, his face was extremely close. Just as Ruan Zeyan was getting ready to pounce on her cherry lips, Ling Tianyas phone rang. Ling Tianyas brows shot up. She shot Ruan Zeyan a smile before turning to pick up the phone from the headrest. The caller ID showed that it was a call from Director Zhang, which surprised Ling Tianya. Zhang Hengs voice immediately came through when she answered. Screenwriter Ling, Yuan Teng Corporation has sent us some funds and the new female lead has been set too. Soon, the Hunting Allure set can continue filming, do you have time in these next two days to meet? On the other end, there was no reply even long after Zhang Heng had finished his words. Screenwriter Ling? Yaya? Are you listening? Shes not free. Suddenly, a mans low voice came through, scaring Zhang Heng out of his wits. Ruan... Mr. Ruan... Zhang Heng stuttered. Why are you with Yaya? Hearing how Zhang Heng addressed Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyans lips downturned in displeasure. Tianyas my fiancee, what do you think? Zhang Heng swallowed audibly and took a look at the time. It was eight a.m. Zhang Heng may have been a little too excited about the reopening of Hunting Allure and called without thinking too much. He didnt expect that he would have interrupted Mr. Ruan and Miss Lings couple time. AlsoC Zhang Heng still hadnt settled from the previous startle, and Ruan Zeyans next few words set him back to the jittery state again. Mind your words. Zhang Hengs scalp tingled in fear, what did he call Miss Ling earlier? Yaya? Was he not allowed to say that? ... Understood. Zhang Heng gritted through his teeth, not able to understand what had happened until long after the line was cut. It wasnt until momentster was he able to calm back down, thinking that he should instead contact Miss Ling through her assistant Zhang Ke... Ling Tianya red at Ruan Zeyan as he conversed with Mr. Zhang with an utterly cold face, not knowing what to do with the situation either. But then a thought his her. You set aside funds to restart Hunting Allures filming? Mm. Ruan Zeyan nodded. Its your first piece aftering back to China. But, as a businessman, you should know that its no longer profitable. Ruan Zeyan ruffled Ling Tianyas hair affectionately, getting off the bed and heading to the bathroom. Ling Tianya knew that the money was nothing to Ruan Zeyan, but such acts still made her feel extremely warm. The moment Ruan Qishan said that he wanted to meet with Ling Tianyas family, Ruan Zeyan had arranged everything with scary efficiency. The meeting spot was set in a high-end private country club under the Ruan familys name. From the moment Ling Tao received Ruan Zeyans invitation, he was nervous, fidgety, and nking out... Chapter 253 - Future In-Laws

Chapter 253: Future In-Laws

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao sat on the couch at home and anxiously waited for Ruan Zeyans people toe and pick them up. That must be the most tormenting wait in his whole life. Every time he thought about meeting with Ruan Zeyans parents, his heart would skip a beat. Meeting Ruan Zeyan alone caused Ling Tao to be so nervous that he almost had arrhythmia. He had to go meet the elders in the Ruan Family; that was simply something Ling Tao was too afraid to even consider. Look at yourself! Madam Ling, ring at her son, said coldly, Its just a meeting between the parents of both sides, what are you so nervous for? Ling Tao picked up the teacup and took a sip. Mom, do you know who we are meeting with? Of course, I do, the Ruans! Madam Ling seemed much calmer than Ling Tao, although her palms were getting sweaty too. You know it too, they are the Ruans. This is not an average meeting either. Its a meeting for future inws. Are you really not nervous? Ling Tao had seen the Ruans before, but those times were either in public or at banquets. On those asions, a small-time man like himself would never get the chance to be near the Ruans. That day, not only could he get near, he was meeting them as their future inws... The more Ling Tao thought about it, the more nervous he became. He drank all the tea he had in the cup. Sitting on the other side, Qu Wan looked at Ling Tao with a cold eye. She wasughing at him inside because all this nervousness was unnecessary. Ling Tianya would disappear from the world soon! Suppressing that thought, Qu Wan filled Ling Taos teacup with more tea. Tao, dont be so nervous. You dont want the Ruans to see you like this and look down on us. If not for the Lings, you ought to think about Yayas future in the Ruan Family. Ling Tao agreed with Qu Wan. He shouldnt appear weak in front of the Ruans. He patted Qu Wans hand and said, Yes, you are right! Shortly after, Ruan Zeyans men arrived. Ling Tao stood up from the couch and straightened his suit formally. He walked outside with his back straight and head up. Knowing that they were the future inws of the Ruans, everybody along the way treated Ling Tao with utmost respect. The meeting location was at an upscale private club. The car with Ling Tao passed the club gates, where the service staff of the club already stood in two lines bowing in a 90-degree angle to wee them. As soon as the car stopped, the service staff opened the car door and helped Ling Tao get out of the car with impable hospitality. Ling Tao was not expecting that level of attention on himself by the Ruan Family. He started to feel rather ttered. Madam Lings face was showing all sorts of expressions. Her ego was highly satisfied by being treated so well by the Ruans, however when she remembered that the Ruans were doing this for Ling Tianya and not for Guan Meiyi, her excitement was dampened. Qu Wan looked rather indifferent the whole time. If it was not for keeping her image as a considerate step-mother, she never would havee. The service staff was leading them toward the private meeting room. The closer they got, the more nervous Ling Tao became. He tightly held onto Qu Wans hand, trying his hardest to appear calm on the outside. Qu Wans hand was hurting, but she couldnt do anything except bear it. Finally, they arrived at the room. The server knocked on the door lightly. Mr. Ling is here. Then, he opened the door. Chapter 254 - Offended the old lady

Chapter 254: Offended the olddy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the private room, Madam Ruan, Ruan Qishan, and Wang Yazhi, had long since met with Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. When the employee said that the Ling family had arrived, Ruan Qishan immediately stood and went to wee them when the door opened. Future inws,e in. As Ruan Qishan initiated the wee, Wang Yazhi naturally followed after him. The entire treatment that he received on the way there was already spoiling Ling Tao to the point of fear. With Ruan Qishan calling them future inws, Ling Tao was a little lost. Not too long ago, during the Yuan Teng Corporations annual dinner, because of Ruan Zeyans sudden proposal to Ling Tianya, Ruan Qishan had shot Ling Tao the scariest look he had received in his life. It had scared him so much that he dared not even take a deep breath. The man before him actually initiated a handshake even with his sweaty palm and called them future inws happily! Faced with Ruan Qishans sudden change, Ling Tao couldnt react appropriately in time, and just stood there like a statue. He remembered that he was the face of the Ling family, and his cowardice was the Ling familys cowardice. He swallowed down his saliva, bracing against the waves of fear crashing in his heart. He tried his best to smile as naturally as possible. Sorry for the wait. Ruan Qishan shared a smile with Ling Tao, before bringing the entire family into the room to take a seat. Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas hand as they stood by the table, waiting for the seniors of the Ling family to take their seats first. Ruan Zeyan was not the decisive CEO of his corporation in this situation, but instead was the future son-inw of the Ling family. With the seniors not seated yet, he would not dare to sit first. Seeing Ruan Zeyan stand respectfully by the side, and only bringing Ling Tianya to sit with him only after he was seated, Ling Tao suddenly felt that he had flown over all the troubles in his life. It wasnt until then that he really, truly felt, that he was about to be inws with the famed Ruan family. He was really going to be the father-inw of the renowned Ruan Zeyan! Madam Ling watched Ruan Zeyan and couldnt help but feel pity. She still thought that if Ruan Zeyan married Guan Meiyi, everything would be perfect. She looked at Ling Tianya sitting beside Ruan Zeyan, and her eyes instantly turned sharp. Hngh! You still havent married, and youve already started to look down on your own family? The originally harmonious atmosphere was sent into an awkward silence because of one out-of-ce sentence from Madam Ling. Ling Tao didnt think Madam Ling would give Ling Tianya a figurative p in the face right at that moment, and immediately reached to tug on her sleeve. Mom, what are you saying? What am I saying? Did I say something wrong? Madam Lings sharp voice huffed. Until she marries into their family, shes still a member of the Lings! Shouldnt she havee here with us today? The Ruans expressions started to darken as they heard what Madam Ling was saying. They were clearly not expecting that she was a person that would say things that broke the mood up like that. Ling Tianya knew that her own grandmother didnt like her, and with what happened to Ling Qi, Madam Ling should be regretting that marrying Ruan Zeyan was not Guan Meiyi. Even if so, that day was the day where both families were meeting each other. Ling Tianya still felt a little angered that Madam Ling would treat her like that in front of everyone. Now, sis, thats certainly not something that I like to hear! Madam Ruans face was strained as she talked. Are you trying to teach your granddaughter a lesson, or trying to teach the Ruans a lesson? As the grandmother of the female side of the marriage, even though what she said was harsh, there really was no one seated around the table that could rebut her other than Madam Ruan. Madam Ling looked stunned. She had wanted to reprimand Ling Tianya in front of the Ruans initially. It was to show the authority she had in the Ling family, and also to make Ling Tianya embarrassed before the Ruans, as to prevent her from looking down on the Lings after shes gained the support of the Ruans. She never expected that her words of chiding would bring about a disagreement with the head of the Ruan family. Chapter 255 - Who Is the Actual Grandmother

Chapter 255: Who Is the Actual Grandmother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madam Ling was a little surprised. That was the first time she met the Ruans and she just wanted to show them her status in the Ling Family. Ling Tianya was her granddaughter after all, why couldnt she discipline her? Madam Lings face was stiff with an ugly expression, but she still would not dare not contradict the matriarch of the Ruan Family directly. All she could do was endure the humiliation while muttering, My granddaughter was being insensible, and I was discipling her. Huh, you came to discipline people? Madam Ruan rolled her eyes. On a day like today, I dont think you should be disciplining your granddaughter. You are obviously not satisfied with this marriage and trying to make some oblique usations. On the outside you were disciplining Miss Ling, but actually you were using us Ruans, werent you? Madam Ruans words just elevated the conflict to a new level. Her rage made Ling Tao sweat profusely, ming his own mothers untimely outburst. Its all a misunderstanding. My mother didnt mean that at all. Ling Tao tried to smooth things out. She didnt mean that? With that sour look on her face, she obvious meant it! Madam Ruans coldness was rather terrifying. Madam Ling was shocked to her core. She never thought that disciplining Ling Tianya would cause such a debacle. She was unhappy about the marriage, but the reason for her unhappiness was the fact that it Ling Tianya who was marrying Ruan Zeyan, and not that the Ruans were their future inws. On one hand, she didnt want to see Ling Tianya marry Ruan Zeyan, but on the other hand, she didnt want to give up the Ruans as inws. Because of thatplicated emotion, she just wanted to knock Ling Tianya own a notch, only to realize that it was a big mistake. By then, Ruan Qishan had cooled down the warm look he was giving Ling Tao and Madam Ling earlier. Mr. Ling, does your mother really think this way? If you are not happy with this marriage, we can... When she heard that Ruan Qishan used the word Mr. Ling instead of future inw, Madam Ling was finally scared. No, no! Were very happy about this marriage. It is a wonderful thing that the Ling Family and the Ruan Family can bee inws. How can we not be happy? Then... Ruan Qishan groaned. Madam Ling nced and Ling Tianya and awkwardly put a nice smile on her face to rece the mean look from earlier. My granddaughter has not been disciplined much from a young age, so I was afraid that she would annoy you by doing something inappropriate. Thats why I was trying to discipline her in front of you, so she would learn some manners. Ruan Qishans face eased up a little after hearing that. Madam Ruan was not going to give in so easily. She looked at the other woman sideways. How does Miss Ling not know manners? The fact that she came with us and not with you was bad manners? Madam Ling twitched her lips, but no sound came out. Madam Ran went on, Originally Miss Ling nned to pick you up herself today, but I told her that this ce was hard to find so why not send a driver to pick you up? That way she didnt have to go back and forth herself, and we Ruan could show you our sincerity. Madam Lings eyes bugged out after she heard that. She didnt expect a story like that. In that case, by disciplining Ling Tianya right in the door, she was actually ming the Ruan Family. No wonder the Ruans were unhappy. What shocked Madam Ling even more was the fact that the Ruans actually treated Ling Tianya so nicely. Especially the matriarch of the Ruan Family who would not stop talking about Miss Ling, as if she was Ling Tianyas actual grandmother. Chapter 256 - Embarrassing Her

Chapter 256: Embarrassing Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not only was Madam Ling surprised, so were Ling Tao and Qu Wan. During the Yuan Teng Corporation anniversary dinner, even though they knew that Ling Tianya knew Madam Ruan, they had never thought that even Ruan Qishan would approve of Ling Tianya. Unknowingly, Ling Tianya had gotten into such close rtionships with the Ruan family, so close that they couldnt stand anyone saying anything negative about her. A dark look passed over Qu Wans eyes. Ling Tianya certainly was a high-level vixen; she was able to steal away the entire Ruan familys hearts in such a short time. If she didnt get rid of her, she would never have a good life again. Madam Ling chuckled awkwardly, So its your hard work. I thought too much about it, thinking that it was our Tianya that was inconsiderate, sorry for the embarrassment. Hngh! Madam Ruan huffed. The embarrassment is just secondary. If the two kids get married in the future, everyone will be family. Im just curious, if youre this harsh on thess in public, then arent you treating her worse at home? Madam Ruan turned to Ling Tianya, her expression one of pain, as though saying, Poor child, since your grandmother doesnt love you, then I will! What Madam Ruan did was like giving Madam Ling a light p on the face. She could feel the fiery burn on her cheeks. What are you saying? Tianya is my granddaughter, why would I treat her badly? Madam Ling smiled stiffly, but she looked at Ling Tianya threateningly. Ling Tianya could only smile, Madam Ling was still threatening her. Granny, dont worry. Ling Tianya smiled as she reassured Madam Ruan. My grandma is just a little stricter, but not mean. Ling Tianya said that because she didnt want the awkward situation to continue on, not because she was afraid of Madam Ling. Madam Ruan huffed, as though she didnt believe it at all. Her tone sarcastic and she said, Lass, youre just too kind. Its alright, youll be a Ruan soon, and Ill make sure youll be the most spoiled in our family! Alright, I know youll spoil me. Ling Tianya and Madam Ruan shared an amiable smile, and the air in the private room cleared up and became more harmonious. Ling Tao looked at the interaction in between Madam Ruan and Ling Tianya in shock. The feeling in his heart was a littleplicated. He was d that his daughter got along amazingly with her future mother-inw, but he was frustrated seeing how his own mother treated his own daughter. His mother was his daughters biological grandmother, but their rtionship was leagues away from Madam Ruan and his daughters. That was his failure as a son and as a father... Madam Lings lips twitched. Her face was bitter, but she did not say anything else. Right then, the staff brought in the food. The food was extremely colorful and plentiful. There werent too many of them present, but the huge table waspletely covered in food. Ruan Qishan took the initiative to stand up and pour some alcohol for Ling Tao. Ling Tao jumped to his feet as fast as he could, both of his hands holding onto the cup. Ah, how can I burden Director Ruan to pour my drink for me? Ruan Qishans eyes sharpened. Future inws, is there something wrong about me pouring your drink for you? You raised a great daughter after all, and we are utterly grateful for you marrying your daughter into our family! Ruan Qishans words were more than Ling Tao could handle. Oddly, what he said had settled a huge ripple of guilt into Ling Taos heart. Ling Tianyas aplishments were absolutely not because of his work as a father after all. Ruan Qishan and Ling Tao downed their drinks, and Ruan Qishan returned to his seat. Come, were all family, dont be shy. Lets talk while we eat. Qu Wan looked at Ling Tianyas cup that held water, teasing her. Yaya, on such a joyous day, how can you only drink water? Here, Auntie will pour some for you. The moment Qu Wans hand touched Ling Tianyas ss, the mouth of the ss was covered by Ruan Zeyan, coldlymanding, Shes not drinking today. Chapter 257 - Raw, Cold, and Spicy

Chapter 257: Raw, Cold, and Spicy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qu Wans hand froze in mid-air and her face changed. Then she squeezed out a smile, Dont drink if she cant. At that time, the waiter came up with a luxurious sashimi tter and ced on the table close to Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan immediately ordered, Put this further away. The waiter was confused and did not follow Ruan Zeyans order. The big boss face turned instantly, and his eyes became colder than the ice on the sashimi tter. Dont you understand? Ruan Zeyan asked coldly. The server quickly made the connection and moved the sashimi tter in the direction of Qu Wan. The big boss face only started to rx when that tter was ced far enough from Ling Tianya. Everyone was puzzled by Ruan Zeyans strange behavior. Even Madam Ruanined, What is this about? Miss Ling drinks and eats sushi, doesnt she? Without a nk expression, Ruan Zeyan put a rib on Ling Tianyas te and filled her bowl with some hot soup. She cant touch raw, cold, or spicy foods right now. Being all adults in the room, Ruan Zeyans words were immediately understood. Ling Tianya must be on her period and couldnt eat those things. Ling Tianya glimpsed at Ruan Zeyan, who looked very serious. Then she lowered her head and start eating the rib. Ruan Zeyans neurotic behavior made everyone aware that she was on her period. Ruan Qishan coughed awkwardly as he raised his ss, Come on, lets drink, future inw! Ling Tao watched everything unfold. Even though it was a little embarrassing, he actually was rather happy about his future son-inw Ruan Zeyan. After being married to Qu Wan for so many years, he never knew when Qu Wan had her period, nor did he care to learn about the dos and donts during her period. From that point alone, he could tell that Ruan Zeyan really cared about his daughter. Madam Ruan grinned and smiled at the loving couple, and then she looked at Madam Ling in a deliberate provocation. She was trying to say that Miss Ling was really treasured in the Ruan Family! The meeting had refreshed Madam Lings perception of Ling Tianya. The girl she rejected as a sack of bad luck had be the treasure of the Ruan Family. Such sense of disappointment hallowed the heart of Madam Ling. What she was feeling more was uneasiness. Under the embarrassing gaze of all the elders at the table, Ling Tianya buried her head lower and lower. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, who had her head lowered and was ying with the ribs on her te. Then he put some deboned fish from his bowl into her bowl. Another person who had a refreshed perception was Wang Yazhi. She looked at her own son, who had not even taken a bite from the beginning. The person who was always cared for by servers was caring for Ling Tianya, serving her food and soup, even carefully removing the fishbones for her. Wang Yazhi did not expect her son, who had always been cold and arrogant, to have a tender side. About the wedding of the two, if the Ling Family has any requests, feel free to bring them up. We will make sure to fulfil them with double efforts. Ruan Qishan finally mentioned the key topic of the meeting. Ruan Qishan asked Ling Tao to make his requests. Ling Tao paused for a long time before he said, As long as the two are happy, I have no special requests. My only request is that you please treat my daughter well. Ling Taos voice was shaking when he said that. He still wanted to say it because it was something a father must express to the mans parents. He was pondering about how difficult it was to actually be inws with the Ruans. If he made too many requests, people could see him as being greedy and trying to take advantage of the Ruan Family. If he didnt make any request, he was afraid her own daughter would suffer. At that moment, Madam Ling, who had kept quiet all that time, opened her havoc mouth again. Everything else is fine, but we do care about dowry money. Back in the day, even the failing Li Family was able to offer a ten-million dor a dowry when they were trying to marry our Tianya. The words of Mdm Ling made the whole room fall back into a dead silence... Chapter 258 - Worth 50 Million

Chapter 258: Worth 50 Million

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ruan family knew about Ling Tianya and Li Chenfengs issue. Long before, right after the Yuan Teng Corporations Anniversary dinner, Ruan Qishan had investigated Ling Tianya. With the situation in City A not too long ago, the ties between the Ling and Li family were dragged up again. Everyone knew but that was it. Ling Tianya did not have any rtionship with Li Chenfeng in any kind or form, and the marriage was canceled too. There was nothing tying the both of them together. It was a little over-the-line that Madam Ling reminded the Ruans about the situation with the Li family. Not waiting for the Ruan family to speak, Ling Tao rushed to talk first. Mom, those are all things from a long time ago. They are not important anymore. Is it really appropriate for you to talk about them now? Besides, arent you already aware of what happened with the Li family? Without your arrogant daughter, Ling Qi, Yaya wouldnt have had that horrifying situation with Li Chenfeng. Ling Tao thought to himself. The thought angered Ling Tao. His own mother had the audacity to bring it up without even considering the situation! Madam Ling naturally knew what Ling Tao actually meant, and her brows furrowed, continuing to rant, Whats inappropriate about it? Arent we here to discussing the issues about both the families getting married? Besides, the dowry is a tradition passed down from olden times. No wonder there were issues with the Li family, it was a fact that they gave ten million dors as dowry. Madam Ling paused, murmuring, Six years ago, our Tianyas dowry was ten million dors, but shes definitely worth more now. Besides, the Ruan family is a lot richer than the Li family. Madam Lings words certainly changed the Ruan familys perception of them. Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhis expressions definitely fell, fixing Madam Ling with a look and a frown. Ruan Qishans eyes showed a bit more disgust. What Madam Ling meant, was that they were bargaining with the Ruan family. She was treating Ling Tianya like a tradable good. Suddenly, a crisp voice spoke up. Then, ording to you, grandma, how much am I worth now? Ling Tianyas eyes held absolutely no form of respect that one usually did for their grandmother. It might even be less respect than how she looked at beggars on the street, at least they had never hurt her, Madam Ling frowned, clearly not satisfied with Ling Tianyas attitude, but she did weakly speak. Its not been easy for the Ling family to raise a granddaughter either. For all that work it should at least be fifty million. Ling Tianya scoffed, and a pair of huge hands suddenly grasped onto her hands tightly under the table. She turned to look at them. The owner of those hands was the handsome man that was about to be her husband. Ruan Zeyans eyes shonezily, as though Madam Ling was a joke that wasnt worth anything. If she wasnt Ling Tianyas grandmother in name and blood, he would have thrown the illogicaldy out with no remorse at all. Ling Tao watched as the disgust and distaste in the Ruan familys faces got heavier and heavier, and he started to panic. That wasnt something that he wanted to see. If he knew that things would turn out like that, he would never have brought his mother. His mother was the one that cared about the Ling familys reputation the most usually, why would she suddenly behave so badly? Didnt she know that her actions made her look like an absolute clown in the eyes of the Ruans? Putting aside the fact that she was saying some awful, awful things, the fifty million that she mentioned was enough to make her a joke. Fifty million? She actually had the audacity to say that? Madam Ling thought that she was making a ridiculously impossible and hard to aplish request, but what she didnt know that this fifty million was an absolute bargain, because the Ruans had wanted to offer the Lings a lot more than fifty million. Ling Tianya coldly looked at her own biological grandmother, icily asking, Grandmother, are you sure about fifty million? Chapter 259 - Old Lady Was Played

Chapter 259: Old Lady Was yed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Surprised by the question, Madam Ling thought Ling Tianya was distressed about the 50 million asked of the Ruan Family. She said disgruntledly, Yes, 50 million. Good! Ling Tianya replied without hesitation. Ill give it to you! The olddy was a little confused by it. She was asking for dowry money from the Ruan Family. They hadnt answered yet, but Ling Tianya answered for them? Ling Tianya took out a checkbook from her purse and quickly wrote down something. When she was done, she stood up and waved the check in front of Madam Lings face. Here is 50 million. I am buying myself, Ling Tianya said without any emotion. Everybody was shocked by what Ling Tianya did, except Ruan Zeyan, who looked at her with a smile in his eyes as if he knew she was going to do it. Madam Ling stared at the check, dumbfounded. Fifty million was clearly written on it, and she looked at Ling Tianya, wide-eyed and unable to process what she was seeing. What is this, Ling Tianya? Where did you get 50 million? Are you trying to fool me with this piece of paper? Ling Tianya had already sat back down in her seat. She talked with ease in her voice. Grandma, I think you underestimated the real value of your grand-daughter. In the past few years, the copyright and royalties of any one book of mine has exceeded that amount. Madam Ling gasped when she heard that. Then, still with doubt, she looked over at her son. Ling Tao looked equally shocked, but he didnt seem to doubt what Ling Tianya had said one bit. Madam Ling finally realized that the check must be real. Madam Ling had never expected that Ling Tianya had be so rich. Fifty million seemed to be nothing to her... If the copyright and royalties of one book had exceeded 50 million, and she had written so many books, that meant... Eyes bugged out, Madam Ling suddenly seemed to realize something. At that very moment, she was feeling perplexed and regretful. Qu Wan was shocked too. She had underestimated Ling Tianya all that time and never expected that she had so many assets. No wonder she was doing things without worries. It was really hard to tell from the clothes she wore and the car she drove. Even if you have the money, why are you are giving this to me? Madam Ling asked in a shaky voice. Dowry money, Ling Tianya said. Madam Lings eyebrows tightened, and she sounded a little less mean than before. No respect for rules! How can this moneye from you? To be honest, Madam Ling was really regretting things right then. The 50 million price was way too low. Her granddaughters status was definitely worth more than 50 million! While Madam Ling was pondering in her head how to raise the dowry money for the Ruan Family, Ling Tianya opened her mouth again. As I have said, this 50 million is the price I am paying to buy myself. This is my marriage, so I dont want it to be filled with calction and trade. I choose to marry Ruan Zeyan because I love this man, and not because of anything else! Ling Tianyas words received full approval from the Ruans. Ruan Qishan found himself more and more satisfied with this daughter-inw. Her action of paying 50 million herself was such a power move. If the Lings werent all sitting there, Ruan Qishan would have even started to doubt whether Ling Tianya was a child from the Ling Family. The way she talked and conducted herself reflected nothing of the Ling Family. Madam Lings face turned iron blue. When she was about to say something, Ling Tianya just cut her off. Grandma, I asked you before if you were sure about the 50 million. Have you already forgotten your answer? Isnt that a check for 50 million in your hand right now? Madam Ling felt her chest tighten, and had a sense that she had been yed by Ling Tianya. Chapter 260 - Beaten Down Again

Chapter 260: Beaten Down Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madam Ling felt so suffocated, and yet there was nothing she could say. She was the one that insisted on fifty million, and now that it fell into her hands as easily as it was to turn her palm over, what could she say about it? Wouldnt it just make her a bigger joke? Madam Ling suddenly realized that she would make a fool out of herself, but she didnt realize that what she did earlier had already portrayed her as a clown. Ling Tao wiped off the small beads of sweat on his forehead, before saying to Ruan Qishan, Sorry you had to see that. Ruan Qishans face went back to normalcy. He could see that Ling Tao was still a good man that upheld his morals. He was someone different than his mother. Ruan Qishan raised his ss, wanting to share a drink with Ling Tao. He instantly raised his ss too, clinking it with Ruan Qishans, the two of them downing their drinks. The two of them put down their ss, and Ruan Qishan asked someone to bring over a stack of documents, cing them on the table. This is the dowry that I had prepared, I was still worried whether it would be enough, so I wanted to ask for your opinion. Who knew... Sensing that there was more to his words, Ling Tao picked the documents up, his expression freezing in ce after seeing what was written on them. For each page that Ling Tao turned, his eyes widened a bit more. Madam Ling felt extremely curious, and snatched the documents, perusing them carefully. The utter surprise and extreme emotions that she felt boiling in her heart were definitely not something she was expecting. The Ruan family had reallye with sincerity, and they had long since prepared the dowry that the Ling family mentioned. The documents clearly stated all of the dowries that they had prepared. It included a few plots ofnds and businesses under the Ruan family name that had unlimited growth potential, and two mansions located in the midst of the mountains. Just those added together was worth a few times more than fifty million. There was a nk check in the documents as well. That meant they could write however much they wanted. Madam Lings heart throbbed with pain, her face turning purple. The Ruans hade there with so much sincerity, yet she had only asked for fifty million. All sorts of emotions bubbled up and tangled themselves in her heart, making her feel lightheaded and unable to even breathe properly. It seemed that the Ruan family was really treating Ling Tianya like a treasure they had found. Just those properties were worth the entirety of the Ling familys fortune. Ling Tao took a deep breath, taking the documents back from Madam Lings hands, and cing them back onto the table. Since my mother mentioned that the dowry should only be fifty million, then let that be the final amount. Hearing what Ling Tao said, Ruan Qishan was a little surprised, but he was approving of his future inw. He was not greedy after all. The moment Madam Ling heard it, she was literally about to flip a table. What are you saying?! How can you return someones dowry?! Thinking that the moment they epted the dowry, the Ling familys fortune would double, Madam Ling definitely could not bear parting with it. Ling Tao didnt want to fight with his mother, and theyd already made a fool out of themselves, so he directly shot back. Mom, you were the one that requested fifty million. Since you did that, you cant go back on your word! I am still someone that is fighting my battles in the business world, what would people think of the Ling family if word got out that we went back on our word? Do you want to embarrass yourself even more? Ling Tao directly escted the issue onto the Ling familys reputation. With the fact that it definitely was her that said those words, he stuffed Madam Lings mouth closed. All she could do was re at those documents until her eyes hurt. Ruan Qishan smiled gently, picking those documents up, before getting someone to bring them to Ling Tianyas hands. Our future-inw is right, but it was Ling Tianya that gave out that fifty million. Since its the Ruan familys that marrying a daughter into our family, how can we let her pay her own dowry? Lets just give all of this to Tianya, no rejecting! Ruan Qishan emphasized thest two words, seemingly harsh, but full of satisfaction for Ling Tianya. Chapter 261 - Doesn’t Want to Wait

Chapter 261: Doesnt Want to Wait

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya was holding the pile of valuable documents, and suddenly felt the weight. She looked at Ruan Zeyan, who nodded back casually. Ruan Qishan spoke in a determined voice so that there was no room for objection. Ling Tianya smiled graciously and epted everything. Thank you, Uncle. Madam Ling wasmenting everything terribly. She couldnt do anything but grind her teeth as to not appear rude. Next, both sets of parents discussed some matters regarding the wedding. With regards to financial resources, the Lings could not measure up to the Ruans, so Ruan Qishan took care of it all the expenses of the wedding automatically. Ling Tao did not object and offered to help with anything else. The discussions between the two sides went smoothly, as Madam Ling had mentally checked out from the whole process. Without her causing troubles, things progressed very nicely. About the wedding date, how about in half a year? Wang Yazhi gently asked Ling Tao for his opinion. Ling Tao expressed no objection and nodded, Sure, I have no problem. In fact, in Ling Taos heart, he didnt want his daughter to get married so quickly. His rtionship with Yaya was finally improving, and he wanted to spend more time with his daughter. Just when the parents reached an agreement, Ruan Zeya, who had been quiet the whole time, spoke up. Half a year is too long. Lets make it three months at most. Everyone was puzzled at first, but then realized that Ruan Zeyan was not happy with setting the wedding date in half a year and considered it too long. I have consulted a master, and the day after half a year is the best day of the year. Wang Yazhi smiled, trying to be persuasive. I dont believe in superstition. If Tianya agrees, I will marry her tomorrow. Ruan Zeyans voice was serious but calm. Puh! Ling Tianya was drinking soup and she almost choked hearing the words Ruan Zeyan said. Looking sorry, Ruan Zeyan picked up a napkin and gently wiped Ling Tianyas mouth. Ling Tianya was a bit worried. On average, he was quite normal. So, why did he behave so nonsensically in front of the elders that day? The whole meal Ruan Zeyan had little to eat himself. Instead, he was busy feeding her ribs, serving her soup, deboning the fish and wiping her mouth. Some might know that he was taking care of her because she didnt feel well on her period. For those who didnt know, it looked like she had trouble taking care of herself. If it was any other day, she would let it go, but it was in front of all the elders. Was it really a good idea? Thinking about things on average... Ling Tianya decided to take back what she thought about him being normal. That man was never normal. Madam Ruan looked at her grandson slyly. She didnt expect that in her life she would see her own grandson, who had always been cold and arrogant, take care of another person. Okay, Ive decided, three months it is! Madam Ruan spoke up and the thing was settled. In fact, Madam Ruan had her own considerations. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi indeed had gotten on the train first and got the ticket second. By the time they had the wedding, Wang Yazhi was already two months pregnant with Ruan Zeyan. Judging from the intimacy level between her grandson and Miss Ling, it was possible that a great grandson was on the way. If the wedding was in six months and by then Miss Lings stomach was showing, how could she look good in a wedding dress? So, to y it safe, three months was better. Among everybody at the able, only Madam Ruan was able to think so far ahead. If Ruan Zeyan knew what his grandmother was thinking, he would definitely try to get Ling Tianya pregnant as soon as possible. He didnt even want to wait three months... Chapter 262 - Calling Sneakily

Chapter 262: Calling Sneakily

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The journey back home was arranged by the Ruan family. Madam Lings face was clouded on the way. If not for the fact that the Ruan familys chauffeur was in the same space, she definitely would have exploded. The car headed directly to the Ling familys mansion. Miss Zhang came out with a bright smile, but then she saw Madam Ling as she came out of the car. Miss Zhang paused. Did things not go their way? When she looked at Ling Tao, he seemed at ease, and that made Miss Zhang rx too. She headed forward saying, Madam Ling, Director, Maam, youre back! Madam Ling huffed coldly, heading directly into the mansion. Ling Tao sighed and followed her into the house too. Qu Wangged behind. It was when she saw Madam Ling and Ling Tao heading in that she turned to Miss Zhang, who was still standing by the door. Head on in first, I ate too much, so Ill take a walk in the yard. Miss Zhangs eyes twinkled, but she nodded and went inside. Qu Wan walked to an empty corner in their yard, taking out her phone to make a call. When the call connected the voiceing through sounded a little tired. What is it? What do you think? Hows the n going? Why is Ling Tianya still alive and well? Qu Wan was a little panicky. She knew something needed to change soon My men have been following Ling Tianya, but shes always either with Ruan Zeyan or at home. We havent had a chance to act. Qu Wan was a little hysterical. Ling Tianya will be married to Ruan Zeyan in three months. By the time she bes a member of the Ruan family, there wont be any chance anymore! The other person went silent for a moment. I understand, when there is a chance, my men will act. Qu Wan sighed deeply before suddenly recalling something. She went on sounding agitated, Today, at the table, I heard Ling Tianya mentioning that the Hunting Allure production is starting again soon. Ling Tianya will definitely stay at the set the entire day, just like before! The other person immediately understood what Qu Wan meant. Alright, I know what to do. Rx, I will not let that b**ch marry into the Ruan family! Finished with what she wanted to say, and having received the answers she wanted, Qu Wan hung up the call in satisfaction. The moment she turned, she saw Miss Zhang standing not too far away. Qu Wans face instantly drained of blood. She walked forward and squinted at Miss Zhang. Why are you standing here. Nervousness shed through Miss Zhangs eyes, The director said that he would like to discuss something with you, and sent me out to look for you because you werent in the house. Qu Wan studied Miss Zhang, a flint of killing intent shing in her eyes. Did you hear what I said earlier? Miss Zhang shook her head. No, when I saw that you were taking your phone, I didnt dare disrupt you, and just stood here waiting for you. Qu Wan saw the distance between that spot and where she had been taking her call, trying to determine how much she could actually have heard. Finally, after seeing Miss Zhangs innocent and panicked expression, her killing intent gradually melted away, switching to a look of coldness. What does Tao want? Miss Zhangs nervous heart finally calmed down. She scrambled to answer, He said he wanted to discuss the matter of young Miss Tianyas dowry. Qu Wans brows furrowed again at that. Did he actually want to discuss that b**chs dowry with her? If she had any say in it, she wouldnt give her a single cent! Chapter 263 - Meeting an Acquaintance

Chapter 263: Meeting an Acquaintance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The crew of Hunting Allure officially started its second round of production a weekter. The female lead was changed from Guan Meiyi to someone else, so everything that was shot before had to be thrown out and redone. Zhang Heng was feeling very motivated, because that time he had picked the female lead himself. There were no hidden rules, no top-down decision, and no bribery. The decision was made purely based on acting skills. Guan Meiyi, after the whole series of events, hadpletely disappeared from the public eye. Even the Ling Family was cut out. Madam Ling once tried to reach out to her, after all Guan Meiyi was a granddaughter that she had adored from childhood. The person who answered Madam Lings call was a servant of the Guan Family, who made an excuse for Guan Meiyi and hung up on her. It seemed that the Guans had no intention of having any rtionship with the Lings anymore. Even Guan Meiyi was banned from having any contact with the Lings. Because of Ruan Zeyans attitude, Zhang Ke had been handling everything in the preparation phase on behalf of Ling Tianya. It was the first day of the second round of production, and Ling Tianya had to make a personal appearance being the screenwriter. The studio was the same one as before, and the security guard at the entrance was still the same dark-skinned man who gave Huang Yuqing a hard time. When he saw Ling Tianya, the security guard greeted her with a sincere voice. His attitude never changed because in the eyes of the dark-skinned man, Ling Tianya was no different from him, a person who was making a living with honest work. Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke walked into the studio on foot, and every staff member woulde up and greet them warmly. Things had changed. Ling Tianya was no longer simply the screenwriter of the TV series. She was also the investors fiance, his future wife! Zhang Ke helplessly watched the people who came up one by one and almost wanted to hug Ling Tianya and call her mother. Back when Hunting Allure was in its first production, their attitude waspletely different. Obviously, people were used to picking sides and kissing asses. From that point of view, the only person that had not changed was the security guard. Zhang Heng saw the casually-dressed Ling Tianya from far away. He hurried over excitedly. Just when he got in front of Ling Tianya, he suddenly remembered something and jumped back a big step, keeping at least a yard of distance between them. Ling Tianya was surprised, Director? What are you doing so far from me? Zhang Hengs face twitched. I... I caught a cold... Who was he kidding? Before the kick off, the producer, Mr. Wang, had deliberately asked him to keep his distance from Ling Tianya, otherwise someone would be upset. He was fully aware that it was not an easy affair that the production of the TV series was rebooted. How could Zhang Heng dare to make someone unhappy again? Oh, do you need to take a break? Ling Tianya asked. Zhang Heng shook his head. No, I am fine. Director Zhang, this must be our screenwriter? At that moment, a beautiful voice sounded next to the two. Ling Tianya followed the voice and saw a slim and beautiful woman standing there. The woman was wearing a costume, the in colorplimenting her pale skin, which made her look entirely elegant and refined. She had a pair of big animated big eyes, as if they were able to speak. Oh, Miss Ling, this is the new female lead, Yi Tian. Zhang Heng introduced them. Yi Tian lowered her head slightly out of respect and politely reached out her hand. Miss Ling, how do you do? I have always admired your work. I am your loyal fan! Ling Tianya shook her hands and answered casually. Thank you, I hope we can have a pleasant coboration. Yeah! Yi Tian smiled and nodded. Then, Yi Tians agent walked out of the lounge, holding a cup of birds nest soup in her hand. Here, have some birds nest soup. Ling Tianya looked at the agent and sneered lightly. The agent was no one else but Li Fei, the former agent of Guan Meiyi. Chapter 264 - Harder To Please

Chapter 264: Harder To Please

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the actors lounge, Yi Tian was looking at her own script. Li Fei was by her side, pouring some birds nest soup from a thermos into a bowl. The noise must have distracted Yi Tian reading through her script because the beautys brows furrowed a little. Quiet down dont you see Im reading the script? When she heard Yi Tian reprimand her, Li Fei paused. She stayed silent as she passed the bowl to Yi Tian. Yi Tian realized shed been harsh and put the script down to look at Li Fei. Youre not happy? No. Li Fei answered sulkily. Good. Yi Tian swung her legs as she drunk the birds nest soup. You know, you were working for Guan Meiyi before, but now shes unpopr, and yourpany is not treating you well either. Its not fair all the me is on you. You banked your entire future on Guan Meiyi and were only taking care of her, after all. Li Fei frowned unhappily. She had thought she found a goldmine in Meiyi. Meiyis public image had been great. She had a lot of fans, and she certainly brought in views. In addition to her family background, there was also the almost magical rumor of her arranged marriage with Ruan Zeyan. She had always thought that as long as she gripped hard onto Guan Meiyi, she would be able to climb to the top of the entertainment business sessfully. She hadnt expected her rise toe to such an abrupt halt. It was like she fell from the sky. She survived, but things werent the same anymore. So, you should be thanking me for choosing you to be my manager. Yi Tians voice was crisp and light but eerie to Li Feis ears. She couldnt deny the fact that what she said was true. Yi Tian had climbed the up ranks through her acting skills, and thepany was nning to push her further. They had even introduced her to Zhang Heng so she could audition for Hunting Allure. Yi Tian had gained the approval of Zhang Heng and sessfully took up the role through skilled and insightful acting. Seeing how Yi Tians position in thepany had grown, Li Fei knew that she had to grasp onto that rope for her dear life, no matter what. Even if she had to suffer. She suffered a fair amount back when she was serving Guan Meiyi anyway. Seeing Li Feis expression settle, Yi Tian continued drinking her soup. But Yi Tian, you have to be careful of Ling Tianya because shes definitely not some saint. Guan Meiyi fell into a few of her traps. Guan Meiyis boycott wasrgely because of Ling Tianya too. Li Fei kindly spoke up to remind Yi Tian if danger. Hearing Guan Meiyis name, Yi Tians brows furrowed again. Dont even say my name in the same sentence as that idiot. Shes the one thats useless, and she dug her own grave. Who else can she me? You have to use your brain in this society; if not, you will lose the game even with the best cards in your hand! Yes, yes, you are right! Li Fei agreed. Suddenly, as though recalling something, Yi Tians nced sharpened. What are you still standing here for? Li Fei nked. Where should I be? Li Fei found herself really unable to catch up with Yi Tians tempo. Of course you need to go buy Ling Tianyas books for me! The original copies of all of them. If there are special editions, then those are even better. What for? Yi Tian rolled her eyes. Im an idiot, why did I choose a manager that doesnt have a brain like you? Its to read them, of course. I told Ling Tianya Im a fan of hers, yet I havent read a single one of them. I need to buy copies to show I wasnt lying. If you want to lie, then you have to cover it up, do you really not get it? Li Fei rushed to buy Ling Tianyas books at that, thinking to herself that Yi Tian was a lot harder to please than Guan Meiyi. Chapter 265 - Miss Ling Is Afraid of Coldness

Chapter 265: Miss Ling Is Afraid of Coldness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Ling Tianya put her things in the lounge, she took Zhang Ke to walk around the studio. There was still some time before the shoot officially started, and the crew was all busy making preparations. Well? What are you looking at? Zhang Ke asked. Nothing. Ling Tianya seemed indifferent. Pointing to the staff of the prop department, Has the prop department changed its staff? Zhang Ke looked over and saw a few new faces. Yes. The people who used to be in the department seemed to have joined other productions. The Deputy Director had to find some recements. Not only in the props department, other departments also had new people join. The old crew didnt expect Hunting Allure to restart its production so soon, so they all went with other productions. Zhang Ke paused and then added, But dont you worry, Director Zhang always uses people who are technicallypetent and hard-working. You can tell from their enthusiasm. Ling Tianya nodded silently. They probably noticed that Ling Tianya was observing them. several workers in the prop department stopped to greet Ling Tianya warmly, Hello, Miss Ling! In the crew, everyone knew that Ling Tianya was not only the screenwriter, but also Ruan Zeyans fiance. Therefore, wherever Ling Tianya went, the workers would feel that the boss was doing an inspection. All of a sudden, Ling Tianyas status was even higher than the director and producer. Ling Tianya smiled softly. Hello. Dont let me stop you, please go on. Okay! Several workers promptly responded and went back to their jobs. Ling Tianya took back the smile on her face and left. It wasnt until Ling Tianya walked some distance way, that several workers with their heads lowered looked up again. Watching Ling Tianyas back, dark lights shed in the bottom of their eyes. Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke arrived at the location where they were going to shoot the first scene, where everything was set up and ready to go. Once the director and the actors were in ce, the shooting could start. Not far on the side, an open space was set up intentionally, where one could find a nice leather recliner and a table full of various hot drinks and premium supplements. There were also electric heaters ced in the vicinity of the recliner, and the heat could be felt from far away. What is this? Ling Tianya asked. What kind of celebrity treatment is this? Then, the Deputy Director ran over and said to Ling Tianya attentively, Miss Ling, this is your seat. Ling Tianya was at a loss for words. She never asked for such a treatment. Previously, at the studio, she was always satisfied with just a chair. Looking at Ling Tianyas puzzlement, the deputy director said, Oh, Mr. Ruan had his men bring these and said that they were for you, Miss Ling. His men also told us that Miss Lings body was afraid of coldness, so nothing you use can be cold. Ling Tianya was even more astounded. She could even imagine what the crew must be thinking about her and talking about her. Normally, in a production, the person with the highest authority was the director, and the people with the highest demands were celebrities. No matter how excellent Ling Tianya was, she was still just a screenwriter behind the scene. At most, she was someone who injected life into the series. What Ruan Zeyan had done was over the top. People who didnt know her would think of her as a spoiled and arrogant woman. Everybody in the crew probably knew by then that she was afraid of coldness! Chapter 266 - A Gentle Side

Chapter 266: A Gentle Side

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A weekly meeting was being held in the biggest meeting room in the building. Ruan Zeyan sat in the main seat. The shareholders and the high ranking officials sat before him. There were projectors on the walls disying thepany in-charge of their overseas branches. The meeting room held people of all races and backgrounds. All those people had to listen to Ruan Zeyans instructions, and they all reported what happened in the past week to Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan listened to all their reports with a cold face. His face was always cold, so they couldnt use his expression as a guide to know what he was thinking. He only ever changed from cold to colder. Anyone that worked for Ruan Zeyan had to be strong mentally. Even those with formidable mental strength were sometimes shaken by Ruan Zeyan. Recently things have been shaky in Country E. A terrorist group just outside of its borders has been bothersome, and their powers have infiltrated the country... Ruan Guosheng was reporting when someones phone began to ring. Everyone froze with wide eyes. No one but Ruan Zeyan would ever dare to have their phone on at a meeting. Usually, Ruan Zeyan would ignore the call and allow the speaker to continue. When Ruan Zeyan took his phone out to see who called, he actually answered it for the first time theyd ever seen. CEO... Ruan Guosheng was reporting about something important, and he wanted to remind Ruan Zeyan of that. But all Ruan Zeyan did was to put out his hand, stopping Ruan Guosheng from continuing. Ruan Guosheng shut his mouth promptly, lowering his head. His eyes were glimmering with something unknown. Ruan Zeyan put the phone to his ear, a surprising glint of gentleness flitting through his eyes. What is it? Even his voice sounded gentle. This left the entire room of people surprised, as all they had only ever witnessed of Ruan Zeyan with a frozen face. Ruan Zeyan, did you send all these things to me? Ling Tianyas voice came through and that improved Ruan Zeyans mood a lot. What things? Ruan Zeyan paused, before remembering the reclining chair and tonics. Yes, I sent them. Do you like them? The people in the room started to guess who Ruan Zeyan was calling. Who other than that Miss Ling could make their cold and frozen boss so gentle and soft? This is a film set, and Im just a screenwriter. I dont need any special treatment, so get someone to take all of it back! Ruan Zeyans brows flew up as he softly said, Be good, have you forgotten what the doctor said? Ling Tianya was speechless. Ruan Zeyan had brought her to the doctors on the second day after her period, wanting to solve the issue of her menstrual cramps. The doctor had said that she was sensitive to the cold, and menstrual cramps could only be solved using long periods of adjustment. The first thing to do was to stay away from anything that made her cold. Its winter now, make sure to keep warm alright? Everyone else in the room looked at each other in disbelief, they couldnt believe what they were hearing. Was that man who was talking so gently and lovingly really their CEO? Ruan Guosheng hid his dark expression as he became more and more annoyed. Im still busy, Ill call youter. Ruan Zeyan ended the call with Ling Tianya, and his face went back to its previous state. He looked at Ruan Guosheng, saying, Continue. When Ruan Guosheng looked up at Ruan Zeyansmand, his face was nk of any emotions while he continued with his reports. Chapter 267 - Strong Desires

Chapter 267: Strong Desires

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya sat in the recliner awkwardly and realized that the chair itself also had heating functions. Waves of warmth radiated from the chair and soon warmed up Ling Tianyas slightly cool body. Oh well. She sighed faintly and finally understood the true meaning of the phrase a sweet burden. At that time, the actors and director were in position and ready to start shooting the first scene. As soon as Yi Tian stepped out of the lounge, she immediately saw Ling Tianya who was sitting there like a superstar. She made an effort to hide the jealousy and greed that was about to spill out of her eyes. Li Fei was following Yi Tian and saw Ling Tianya in her over-the-top setup. A small noise of disapproval came out of her mouth as she muttered, What is this? Is she worried that people dont know that shes Ruan Zeyans fiance? Who is she trying to show off to? Hearing the muttering of Li Fei behind her back, Yi Tian subtly tightened her brows and scolded, Watch your mouth! Dont stir up unnecessary shit for me! Li Fei was startled and replied instantly, Okay, okay, I got it. I just didnt like what I saw, thats it. Yi Tian nced at Li Fei coldly, What is your status here? What right do you have to not like it? What can you do if you didnt like it? It will still be Ling Tianya who sits in that chair and it couldnt be anybody else. Yi Tian casually threw the scripts on her own seat, an average folding chair. She stared at that chair as her gaze became heavier. As soon as the Deputy Director called her name, Yi Tian turned around and faced everyone with those clear and bright eyes again. Ling Tianya watched Yi Tian act in the scene from the side. She couldnt deny that Yi Tians acting skills were miles above Guan Meiyi. When it came to personal character ... Ling Tianya still did not know Yi Tian very well and couldnt make any judgement about her character. Based on Ling Tianyas years of experience in observing people, from the first time they exchanged looks, Ling Tianya already could see the desire in Yi Tians eyes. Even though Yi Tians eyes seemed so lively and clear, they couldnt hide the strong desiresying in her heart. Having desires could be a good thing, it all depended on what she desired for. If her desires were so strong that she could no longer control them, then they had be greed. A habitual greedy person was capable of doing anything. Ling Tianya was watching Yi Tian act when a big face suddenly blocked her view. Because of the close proximity, Ling Tianya couldnt even tell who the face belonged to. She had to tilt her head backward and create some distance before she could see the handsome face clearly. Gu Zhiqian? Ling Tianya was a little shocked. The first time when the production kicked off, Gu Zhiqian arrived a dayte as the male lead. So, that time when Ling Tianya didnt see Gu Zhiqian, she thought the award winning big-deal actor must be arrivingte again. To her surprise, he was there. Seeing that surprised expression on Ling Tianyas face, Gu Zhiqian pouted his mouth and asked his assistant to bring his chair over to put it next to Ling Tianyas. It is very warm here. Im sitting next to you. Zhang Ke watched Gu Zhiqian vigntly. Before the production restarted, Du Gang called her and asked her to pay especial attention to Gu Zhiqian. Dont let him get too close to Ling Tianya. Du Gang put a lot of effort into Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyas rtionship. Seeing the vignt look on Zhang Kes face, Gu Zhiqian smiled reluctantly. Little Yaya, can you tell your assistant not to stare at me like that? People might think that I want to eat you. Ling Tianya gave a mute chuckle and gave him a look that said he deserved it. Chapter 268 - A Weibo Post

Chapter 268: A Weibo Post

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It wasnt the first time he was ignored by Ling Tianya, and Gu Zhiqian had long since gotten used to it. Back at the hospital, Ling Tianya had given him a harsh p on his face, and he was still a little traumatized. Even if he wanted to get closer to Ling Tianya, he didnt dare to. He would really embarrass himself if she pped him again in front of everyone. Seeing that Ling Tianya was concentrating on watching the acting going on and ignoring him, Gu Zhiqian felt bored. He picked up the tonics that Ruan Zeyan had prepared for Ling Tianya that were just lying on the table and decided they would be his feast. Zhang Ke was not too happy about that. Mr. Gu, Mr. Ruan prepared those for my teacher. Gu Zhiqian shrugged, Your teachers not eating any of them anyway, it would be a waste not to eat them. Bowls of sweet birds nest soup were polished off by the shameless man. Zhang Ke felt extremely pained watching it happen. She would have just eaten all of it if she knew that would happen. Gu Zhiqians mood seemed to improve as he ate. He took a photo of the huge array of soups and tonics on the table. His Weibo was updated with that picture with the caption: Sweet in the mouth and in the heart. Gu Zhiqian was a famous movie-star that hardly ever posted, so when he suddenly posted the post immediately began trending and was shared thousands of times. After posting, he even showed his phone to Ling Tianya gleefully. Ling Tianya was still watching Yi Tian as she was filming, and her view was suddenly blocked by Gu Zhiqians phone. She shoved his phone away with a deep frown, not even looking at what was on it. Seeing Ling Tianya ignoring him, Gu Zhiqian pursed his lips. He pushed his phone in front of Ling Tianyas eyes again and held it just inches from her face. Gu Zhiqian, what are you doing? Ling Tianya snatched Gu Zhiqians phone in frustration. Look at it, look! Gu Zhiqian smiled, just like a child whos prank had worked, his face just asking for it. Yi Tian was still in the middle of the scene, but she was snapped out of it when she saw how Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian were interacting. Cut! Zhang Heng called for the scene to end. Yi Tian, whats wrong? Yi Tian snapped back, before bowing to Zhang Heng apologetically. Im sorry Director... Zheng Heng took a look at the time, his tone still a little upset. Lets break for ten. Yi Tian clearly wasnt too happy about being scolded by the director. Li Fei quickly rushed over with her assistant, draping a nket over Yi Tian and passing her a ss of hot water. Yi Tian sat in her chair gloomily, opening the script, but her eyes still drifted towards Gu Zhiqians direction. She watched him smile as he talked to Ling Tianya about God knew what. The two of them seemed very close with each other, and Gu Zhiqian was eating Ling Tianyas things without a care in the world. Is Senior Gu very close with Miss Ling? Yi Tian asked. Li Fei looked in that direction too. I think so? Mr. Gu is good friends with Mr. Ruan, and Ling Tianya is Mr. Ruans fiancee. Mr. Ruan is close with Mr. Gu, but Meiyi worked really hard to get into Mr. Gus good books, but all she got was a cold face in return. Li Fei paused. It was weird, Gu Zhiqian didnt like Guan Meiyi back then, but hes nice to Ling Tianya now. Li Fei sucked in a deep breath, it was true that people that are too initiating didnt get great results. Guan Meiyis biggest problem was how initiating she was. Li Feisment had an impact on Yi Tians heart, and she was unable to calm down. Chapter 269 - The Price of a Joke

Chapter 269: The Price of a Joke

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because the shooting paused, Ling Tianya took the phone from Gu Zhiqian and started reading. What do you think? Gu Zhiqian looked proud of himself. Do you think Ruan Zeyan will be mad after he sees this post? Yes. Ling Tianya could remember how much of a jealous king Ruan Zeyan could be. Are you going to be punished? Gu Zhiqian smiled slyly. This is for you ignoring me! Adjusting his posture in the seat, Gu Zhiqians eyes were filled with flirtation. Little Yaya, are you seriously not considering me? I am gentler than Ruan Zeyan and would never be mad over such small things. Ling Tianya smiled mockingly as she returned the phone to Gu Zhiqian. I think the person who will be punished is you. Before she even finished the sentence, Gu Zhiqians agent was already running over looking mortified. Whats wrong? Gu Zhiqian asked. A call from President Gu, hurry and pick it up... My father? Gu Zhiqian looked shocked. The rtionship between him and his father had never been good, and Gu Zhiqian had blocked his fathers number on his cell phone. Every time the old man wanted to reach Gu Zhiqian, he had to go through his agent. Tell him that Im busy, Gu Zhiqian saidzily. You have to answer this time, otherwise the consequences will be serious. Judging from his agents terrified look, Gu Zhiqian recognized the gravity of the matter at hand. He picked up the phone unwillingly. Hello... Gu Zhiqians face changed dramatically as he listened to the phone call. Ling Tianya couldnt hear what was being said, but she could hear the roaring from the elder Mr. Gu. After the call was hung up, Gu Zhiqian smashed the cell phone on the floor. Ruan Zeyan! You merciless man! Then Gu Zhiqian picked up his phone, opened Weibo, and deleted the thought-provoking post he had made. Afterward, he dialed Ruan Zeyan. The phone rang several times, and only when Gu Zhiqian was about to give up, it was connected. Whats up? Ruan Zeyans cool voice came out. I deleted that post! I deleted it! Gu Zhiqian yelled. Very well. Thats it? Gu Zhiqian was livid. Those two pieces ofnd and the government project can be returned to the Gus? No. I already delete it. Why are you... Gu Zhiqian sounded helpless. Although he mainly worked in the entertainment business, he was still one of the inheritors of the Gu Family fortune. He had a direct rtionship to the prosperity of the Gu Family business. In a split second, Ruan Zeyan had bought the two pieces ofnd that the Gu Family had had its eye on, as well as a government project that the Gu Family had been preparing for a long time. He roughly estimated that the Gu Family had just lost close to ten billion dors. No wonder the elder Mr. Gu was roaring at him. Zhiqian, you are an adult. You have to pay for your mistakes. Ruan Zeyans voice was even and cool, but Gu Zhiqian was having a hard time keeping his cool. I was just making a joke. It was not like I was really going to do anything to little Yaya! This is the price of a joke. In other words, the price would be much more if it was not a joke. Ruan Zeyans words shut Gu Zhiqian right up. Focus on your acting. Ill take you out for dinnerter. Ruan Zeyan said it so casually as if nothing had happened. Or one could say that in Ruan Zeyans mind, he was merely disciplining a misbehaving child and it was not a big deal. Dinner my *ss! Gu Zhiqian hung up the phone, defeated. A joke of his cost the Gu Family billions. I told you, the person who was going to be punished was you. Ling Tianya looked unphased. She picked up another nutritious dessert from the table that had not been touched by Gu Zhiqian and happily ate it. Gu Zhiqian wished he was dead... Chapter 270 - Trend Together

Chapter 270: Trend Together

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During the next few days of filming, Ling Tianya stayed on the set the entire time. There were new actors, and Zhang Heng was filming with even more excitement than the previous time, so Ling Tianya was more careful and hardworking too. She was watching as they filmed almost every day. She was often carefully exining the scenes and characters with the actors and discussing the plot line with Zhang Heng. Even if everyone knew that the drama was no longer profitable, it was definitely still a well thought out and exquisite production. The moment it was aired, it would definitely gain a lot of views. All of the actors and staff that were involved in the filming of the drama would definitely climb up thedder of the entertainment industry. Gu family had suffered at the hands of Ruan Zeyan because of what happened on Weibo before. So, every time Gu Zhiqian looked at Ling Tianya, his entire face was full of grief. He still tried to stay as close he could to Ling Tianya so he could tell her all about Ruan Zeyans dark history. Ling Tianya was more and more speechless with everything she heard. Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian were true love-hate friends. Yaya, ever since kindergarten, his luck with girls has been amazing you know. They all wanted him, from the girls in his sses to the teachers and janitors. He had his pick. Gu Zhiqians face was full of seriousness, trying to tell her as much as he could. Ling Tianya turned a deaf ear to most of them, replyingzily, Why do I feel like youre talking about yourself? Gu Zhiqian was stunned, before throwing Ling Tianya a flirty look, Of course, I captured the hearts of everyone in the kindergarten, but Im talking about Ruan Zeyan now. Stop! Ling Tianya felt that she was getting driven insane by Gu Zhiqian. Stop talking about this with me, everyone has a past. You dont mind? Gu Zhiqians eyes widened, It was kindergarten, janitors, young kids, teachers, none of them were immune to his charms! Ling Tianya couldnt help imagining a kindergarten-aged Ruan Zeyan, unamusingly being hugged by the janitor as she pinched his tiny face. It was way too weird. Ling Tianya felt that Gu Zhiqian was lying about Ruan Zeyan. With Ruan Zeyans status and identity, not many people would dare, or even be allowed to get close to him as a child. He certainly did attract attention, but what Gu Zhiqian was saying was fake. Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt believe him, Gu Zhiqian pouted. He picked up the goodies on the table and started feasting on them. Hed been leeching off Ling Tianyas food and his assistant was certainly relieved because they were happy not to have to prepare his meals. Yi Tian came over with the script in her hands. Miss Ling, theres a scene that I still cant understand fully, can you help exin to me what the characters emotional changes are during the scene? Alright, which one? Ling Tianya sat up straight, her expression turning serious. Yi Tian got her assistant to set her chair down in between Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian and sat down on it, pointing at a scene written in the script. This one. She turned to Gu Zhiqian then. Senior, why dont we go through this scene in front of Miss Ling, so I can find the right feeling? Gu Zhiqian spared a look at the scene, and he knew the lines already, so he agreed. Gu Zhiqian was born to act, and he was extremely talented at it. He could grasp the emotional flow and lines of the characters even if he had only read the script once. Yi Tian observed Gu Zhiqianszy agreement, her eyes sparkling. Yi Tian and Gu Zhiqians practice went smoothly. Yi Tian quickly gained understanding and control over the scenes emotions with Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianyas help. Thank you, senior actor, thank you Miss Ling, I really did learn a lot! Yi Tians face was humble, just how a junior actor should look. It was definitely more pleasing than Guan Meiyis odd arrogance. Zhang Ke frowned, bringing her phone over. Miss Ling, look at this. You and Mr. Gu are trending. Chapter 271 - Irrelevant People

Chapter 271: Irrelevant People

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Weibo Search incident was caused by the Weibo post Gu Zhiqian posted. In that post, Gu Zhiqian only showed the table and the nutritional supplements on the table apanied by some texts that invited peoples imagination. The outside world had already begun to specte whether Gu Zhiqian was in love. The post was deleted after a short time, which made the behavior even more suspicious. For that reason, even though the post was deleted by Gu Zhiqian, the story behind him and that picture continued to generate buzz online. It was unclear who posted a photo of Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianya that day on the Inte. In the photo, Gu Zhiqian sat next to Ling Tianya and the table was covered with supplements. Observant people easily recognized that the supplements on the table matched the ones in the photo Gu Zhiqian posted. As soon as the photo was posted, the army of gossipers on the Inte went to work. Various spections about the rtionship between Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian began to spread on the Inte. The most popr theory was that Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian secretly had feelings for each other... Gu Zhiqian also saw that. He put his phone on the table with both hands spread out. I had nothing to do with this. Ling Tianya believed him on that. Gu Zhiqian had just been taught a lesson by Ruan Zeyan. He didnt even dare to go back to his own family because he was afraid that his father would skin him alive. Why would he do something like that? The most he could do was talk trash about Ruan Zeyan in front of Ling Tianya. Mr. Gu, Miss Ling, I need toe clean to you about some things. Yi Tian said in a concerned voice. Ling Tianya looked indifferent. Obviously, the photo was taken by someone in the crew, but it was not easy to find out who. Gu Zhiqian gave a slyugh. His handsome face had a touch of devilish charm. I am very d that little Yaya and I made it on Weibo Search. Somements said that the two of us look good together. I want to like thosepliments one by one. Yi Tians face froze for a second. Then she clenched the script on her hand and lowered her head. Whosement did you want to like? A cold voice suddenly spoke. Nobody knew how long Ruan Zeyan had been standing by, looking at them with a nk expression. No one was expecting to see Ruan Zeyan, Gu Zhiqian straightened his back and said in a charming and provocative tone, Of course those cuteizens who said that little Yaya and I look good together. Ruan Zeyan chuckled and said casually, Remember the treat, but not the punishment. He walked over to Ling Tianya and someone already brought a chair for Ruan Zeyan. Choked by Ruan Zeyans words, Gu Zhiqians face looked scared. The only reason the man said that was to remind him of what happened a few days ago. This is the TV crew, why are you here for no reason? Gu Zhiqian sounded annoyed. Ruan Zeyan took Ling Tianyas hand and gently kissed it. It was as if he was announcing his sovereignty. Have you forgotten whose crew this is? Every penny for the crew came from Ruan Zeyan, so he coulde and go as he pleased. Who would stop him? Gu Zhiqian couldnt bear to stay any longer. On one hand, Ruan Zeyan was beating him down. On the other hand, he had to watch Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya ying lovey-dovey. His only sin was posting the Weibo post against his better judgement, but why should he tolerate all of that? He stood up and wanted to go elsewhere for some peace and quiet but was blocked by Du Gang. What is this? Gu Zhiqian didnt understand. You cant leave yet. Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianya closer. She seemed equally confused, then he said, Clear away all the irrelevant people. Irrelevant people? Yi Tian, who had been sitting there like a fool since Ruan Zeyan appeared, thought to herself, Is Mr. Ruan referring to me? Before she could react, someone came over and pushed her out of the area of the three people. Even her chair was rudely thrown to the side. Chapter 272 - A Box

Chapter 272: A Box

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moment Yi Tian was chased out, the cameraman started to take photos of Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya, and Gu Zhiqian. Ling Tianya and GU Zhiqian both understood why Ruan Zeyan came that day when they saw the cameras. Rather than getting Gu Zhiqian to rify he and Ling Tianyas rtionship on Weibo, it was far more effective and convincing for Ruan Zeyan toe to visit them, showing the harmonious rtionship between Gu Zhiqian, Ling Tianya, and Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan still had a meeting in the afternoon and did not stay long. Very quickly, photos of Ruan Zeyaning to visit Ling Tianya while she was at work spread. He intimately held Ling Tianya by his side with Gu Zhiqian sitting opposite to them. The three of them were talking about anything and everything right on the film set. The photo clearly showed the table and tonics that Gu Zhiqian had posted online. Those keyboard warriors had disappeared like magic, and the mess was settled by Ruan Zeyan. Yi Tian looked at how peaceful everything was online. She wasnt too happy about it. Ling Tianya was sitting in the middle of the two most desired men on the. One of them was her was fiancee, and the other had a special rtionship with her. Yi Tian could still recall Ruan Zeyan saying Clear out all the irrelevant people. She felt like a beggar. She wanted desperately to join their world, but she was chased away heartlessly. That burned bright on her cheeks. Li Fei brought over some birds nest soup then. Yi Tian, drink some soup. Yi Tian looked at her bowl and felt that things were extremely ironic. The day before filming started, she told Li Fei to prepare birds nest soup for her every day. She had wanted to eat it in front of everyone. Yi Tian had climbed up the ranks through her acting skills, and shed seen her own fair share of res towards her on sets. The soup wasnt just soup, it was a status symbol. She was using it to tell everyone on the production crew that she was of high social standing. Ling Tianyas table disyed birds nest soup too, and her soup was even higher quality. Not just that, she had a whole array of expensive tonics. They were sent by Ruan Zeyans men every afternoon and were fresh and warm. Ling Tianya didnt even spare all those things a look and only focused on her work. She doesnt care at all if Gu Zhiqian ate it all. Yi Tian suddenly felt that she was just a jokepared to Ling Tianya. She was just the counterfeit version of another person. When Li Fei followed Yi Tians instructions to bring the birds nest soup, all Yi Tian felt was a harsh burning on her face. Take it away, I dont want it. But... Li Fei started to argue, then thought to herself, Arent you the one that asked me to bring it for you every day? I said I dont want it! Pour it out! Yi Tian said in irritation. Seeing Yi Tian get angry out of the blue, Li Fei could only do what she asked. She put the cover on, leaving it for her to eatter. She didnt want to waste it. Wheres Senior Gu? Have you seen him? Yi Tian asked. The male and female leads werent involved in the current scene, so Gu Zhiqians been missing in action too. I havent seen him. Li Fei shook her head. Yi Tian thought for a while, before leaving her seat with the script in her hands. Where are you going? Li Fei asked. To practice with Senior Gu. Yi Tian answered, rushing away. Yi Tian went to the prop-house, seeing a few of the people in charge of the props locking up the boxes nervously. She walked forwards, softly asking them, May I know if youve seen Gu Zhiqian? The few people clearly didnt expect Yi Tian to show up, and blocked the locked box behind them, shaking their heads fervently. Nope. Oh. Yi Tian nodded, curiously peeking a look at the huge box behind them. Hey, whats inside the box? Chapter 273 - Props Waste

Chapter 273: Props Waste

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Tian lengthened her neck, trying to peek at the big case behind the prop masters. There were four prop masters and the way they looked at Yi Tian was slightly nervous. Master, what is in the case? Yi Tian repeated her question. The atmosphere was getting a little peculiar as Yi Tian watched the four people rather curiously. The oldest of the four, a man with a scar at the corner of his eye spoke up. Ah, theyre useless materials. Were gathering them, so we can throw them away. The scarred man seemed honest when heughed and wiped sweat off his forehead. Yi Tian blinked a couple of times and seemed to believe the words of the scarred man. She turned around and was about to leave them alone when she saw Gu Zhiqian walking towards her and looking left and right. Yi Tians mind suddenly jumped from that situation to Gu Zhiqian. Mr. Gu, where have you been? I was looking for you. Gu Zhiqian was surprised, What happened? Is my part on? Yi Tian shook her head. Not yet. I was hoping that you could help me rehearse the lines. We have a crucial sceneing up and Im worried that I will have troubles. Gu Zhiqian made a face. Your acting is good, dont worry too much. When she heard Gu Zhiqians praises, Yi Tian smiled immediately. The scarred man and the others saw that Yi Tian was no longer paying attention to them, so they tried to take the opportunity to sneak away with the case. Suddenly, they were called over by Gu Zhiqian. Wait a minute. The four men froze their bodies and looked at each other. Then slowly they turned around. Whats the matter? It was still the scar man who spoke. Gu Zhiqian looked around asked bluntly, Have you seen Miss Ling? The scarred man squinted and shook his head. No, I havent. Then he pretended to ask the other three. Have you guys seen her? The three men all shook their heads and indicating that they hadnt. Scarred man smiled. We havent see Miss Ling. Gu Zhiqian scratched his head and said in a confused voice. Thats strange. Someone definitely said that little Yaya was going towards the trash can area. Where did she go? This trash can area was where Gu Zhiqian encountered Ling Tianya for the first time when Hunting Allure had just started production the first time. That day, Ling Tianya was madly tearing up scripts next to the trash can and cursing. The ce was near the warehouse of the prop department, which was rtively hidden. Usually, except for staff members of the prop department who woulde to the warehouse to get things, no one would be there. Therefore, Ling Tianya woulde there often to take a breather after long days of continuous work. Hearing that Gu Zhiqian was there to look for Ling Tianya, the smile on Yi Tians face became a little stiff. Mr. Gu, you are looking for Miss Ling? Yi Tian asked casually, but her voice sounded jealous. Gu Zhiqian was focusing on finding Ling Tianya and paid no attention to what Yi Tian said. He nodded. Yes, I couldnt find little Yaya and her assistant would not let me eat her things. Isnt that annoying? A slight bitterness shone on Yi Tians face. She didnt say anything. If theres nothing else, weve got to go, the scarred man said as he gestured to his men to hurry up with the case. Bong! Bong! Suddenly, two distinctive pounding sounds came from inside the case. The sound drew Gu Zhiqians attention, and he started to examine the case and the four men carrying it. The scarred man was shaken up. He suggested to the others with his eyes to speed up the pace. Wait! What is in that case? One case carried by four men. What could be inside? The scarred man stopped again, and a hint of malevolence was brewing in his eyes. At that very moment, Yi Tian walked up with a smile, perfectly blocking Gu Zhiqians view with her body. I already asked them. The masters told me that it is waste from the props department. Theyre going to throw it away. Chapter 274 - Count Her Lucky

Chapter 274: Count Her Lucky

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Waste materials? Gu Zhiqian suspiciously looked at the box and the people carrying it. For some reason, he felt that something wasnt right. The four people were clearly shifty. Open the box and let me see. The scarred guys eyes darkened dangerously, and the other three reached towards their belts, holding onto the weapons they had put on their waists. Its really just waste in here, you couldnt be possibly thinking that were stealing things from the set, right, Mr. Gu? The scarred guy forced a smile. No, I was just curious. Gu Zhiqians eyes narrowed as he stared at the scarred man, taking a step closer. The scarreds man face fell, but he spoke up confidently. The prop team does all of our work properly, and we would never take advantage of the film crew. Since Mr. Gu wants to see, we should let him. The scarred man gave the men behind him a look, and the three of them nodded before putting the box down slowly, and pretending to open the box. Senior, werent you looking for Miss Ling? Yi Tian opened her mouth again. Yeah. Yi Tian smiled, I think I saw Ms Ling head towards the lounge. Are you sure? Gu Zhiqian asked. Yi Tian shook her head Im not sure, I just saw a silhouette that looked like her. If thats so, then Ill go look around near the lounge. Ill help you with your scenester. Gu Zhiqian headed towards Ling Tianyas lounge then. Yi Tian stood still with pain flooding her eyes. She turned to look at the scarred man and his crew. Arent you going to throw away that waste? What are you still doing here? The scarred man paused for a moment as he looked at Yi Tian thoughtfully. He smiled and said goodbye to Yi Tian, then they picked the box back up and left. Yi Tian them and the box they were carrying, before turning away expressionlessly. By the time Ling Tianya woke up, she found herself locked in a very small box. Her arms and legs were bound and her mouth was taped shut. She had been getting some fresh air by the prop teams garage dustbin. The filming was getting way too manic and she was getting dizzy just by exining the characters to the actors, so she went out for some fresh air. By the time she felt someone getting close to her, it was already toote, and a handkerchief with a sharp smell covered her nose and mouth. Even though she did her best to hold her breath, she had still breathed in a tiny amount. Not too longter, her entire body went limp. She couldnt make any words, but she could clearly hear what is going outside, even if the chemicals had drained her body of all energy. Ling Tianya was locked in the box, and the rocky journey made her feel like her skeleton was going to fall out. Just like that, an unknown amount of time passed before the bumps stopped, and the box she was in was put into the floor heavily. She heard a flurry of footsteps, then a mans low murmuring. Due to how low it was, Ling Tianya really couldnt hear the voice clearly from in the box. Boss, do you think Yi Tian let us go on purpose? If not for her, we might have been in a lot of trouble, The short man amongst the four asked the scarred man. The scarred man gave the short one a look. Whether she did it on purpose or not, she got lucky today. We wouldve had to take care of her and Gu Zhiqain if not. The short man nodded. Yi Tians a woman, so it would have been easy, but Gu Zhiqians trained in the martial arts and wouldnt be that easy to deal with. The scarred man huffed, You think the four of us cant take care of an actor? Were still members of the organization after all. If the higher-ups heard you say that, you would be in hot oil. The short man shrunk in on himself bing very quiet. Chapter 275 - Not Too Surprised

Chapter 275: Not Too Surprised

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Organization? What organization? Ling Tianya vaguely heard that word. The first thing that crossed her mind was a terrorist organization. During the few years she was abroad, she had heard news about terrorist attacks from time to time, but there hadnt been simr incidents in China. Suddenly, the low volume chatter outside stopped. There was the sound of footsteps, followed by someone yelling, Mr. Bai! Mr. Bai? Ling Tianyas eyebrows tightened as she remembered someone. Is the person in the case? The voice sounded deep and familiar. Yes. The scarred man replied. Was there any problem? The scarred man paused, then shook his head firmly, No. Open the case. Bring the person over. The case was opened, and Ling Tianya finally saw light again. The brightness of the light made her eyes water profusely because shed been in the dark so long. Not even given the chance to readjust, Ling Tianya was dragged out of the case, her legs untied, and violently led toward somewhere unknown. Ling Tianyas eyes finally adjusted to the light and realized that she was in an abandoned bar. She finally saw clearly that her kidnappers were indeed the new workers from the props department whom she met a few days before. The scarred man nced at Ling Tianya and was surprised by how calm she appeared to be. Under normal circumstance, wouldnt a woman be extremely emotional, kicking and screaming when she was kidnapped? She did not seem to have any emotional reaction, other than the few tears she shed because she was blinded by the light. It was not normal! The womans calm expression looked so tranquil, as if she was not surprised at all by what had happened. The scarred man gathered his wandering thoughts and hastened his steps, bringing Ling Tianya to a room on the second floor of the abandoned bar. Once inside, Ling Tianya was tied to a chair. When she lifted her head, she saw a man sitting on the sofa not far away from her. The man was dressed in a pressed suit and was wearing a pair of golden wired sses. He was also holding a wine ss in his hand, looking rather poised. That man turned out to be an old acquaintance of Ling Tianyas, the attorney who had served the Ling Family for many years, Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai had always looked cultured and capable, but that day, there was an additional darkness about him. He extended his finger, pointing at the tape over Ling Tianyas mouth, and said to the scarred man, Get it off. Obediently, the scarred man yanked off the tape. Psss! The movement was so rough that the small hairs around Ling Tianyas mouth were ripped off, hurting her quite a bit. Long time no see, Miss Ling. Mr. Bai said slowly. Ling Tianya blinked at him. Not that long. We just saw each other at the police station, for Qu Wans daughter. Mr. Bai tightened his brows and knew that Ling Tianya was referring to the time that Huang Yuqing was trying to set her up in the hotel. Consequently, Ling Tianya made a counter attack, not only recording the conversations between the mother and daughter, but also got Huang Yuqing arrested. That time, if it was not him who took possession of the cell phone with all the recordings, Qu Wan might have still been in trouble. Just a few days ago, Ling Tao was asking him about the cell phone, which meant that he no longer trusted Qu Wan. It was urgent that they got rid of Ling Tianya as soon as possible. But... You dont look surprised at all to see me. Mr. Bai said in a chilling voice. Ling Tianya smiled as she tried to wiggle her wrists which were being tied ufortably. No, not too surprised. Chapter 276 - As Silent As Crickets in the Winter

Chapter 276: As Silent As Crickets in the Winter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Right then, on the Hunting Allures film set, the atmosphere is oddly tense. The screenwriter, Ling Tianya, had just disappeared mysteriously, but no one knew why she had disappeared, nor where she had gone. The director, actors, and other staff all stood there nervously. Everyone was as silent as crickets during the winter, looking as though doomsday hade. Two men were kneeling on the floor not too far off. They were Ruan Zeyans men that he had assigned to sneak into the production crew to protect Ling Tianya. Even so, they had absolutely no clue as to when Ling Tianya had disappeared. The two of them knelt there, their tears and cold sweat no longer distinguishable from each other. They had even lost the courage to ask for forgiveness. They knew that Miss Ling is missing. They had screwed up and they were finished... Ruan Zeyan sat in Ling Tianyas designated chair, his face so impassive that it looked like he had absolutely no humanity left in himself. His thundering eyes were ring at the two on the ground, as though he was ring at something already dead. Right then, Du Gang brought a team of people over, his face serious. Boss, we have searched the entire area and there is no sign of Miss Ling. The moment Du Gang said that, Ruan Zeyans expression darkened even more. The people on site didnt even dare to breathe too hard. Ruan Zeyan was already hard enough to approach on a good day. Ruan Zeyan seemed closer to Satan than a human being on that day. One word from him could send them all to the deepest depths of hell. Zhang Heng looked at the almostpletely wrecked set, feeling pain in his heart. Ruan Zeyans men had upturned the entire ce, much like police on a search for a wanted-fugitive. When did Ling Tianya go missing? Ruan Zeyan asked, his voice utterly deadly. The men kneeling on the ground were startled, and shook their head, their faces pale with fear. They really hadnt noticed when it happened. It was as though Ling Tianya was in front of them one moment, and the next moment she had disappeared. Suddenly, the two of them had their chests kicked harshly. There were the sounds of bones breaking as they tumbled down. It happened so fast that before they knew what happened, they were knocked out and slumping against a wall By the time everyone realized what was going on, they were horrified to find out that the person that kicked them was Ruan Zeyan. The two of them were professionals, yet they were knocked out just by one kick. Did that mean that Ruan Zeyan could kill a normal person with a kick? The thought of it made everyone more fearful. Ling Tianya had gotten lost while with the production crew, and they were in the production crew too. Ruan Zeyan would definitely not go easy on anyone when looking for Ling Tianya. Gu Zhiqian stood on the side, looking just as grave. He watched Ruan Zeyan kicked the two of them in his anger with the same darkness in his eyes. There was something more though, and that was guilt. He had been with the crew the entire day, yet he was of no use when it came to protecting his Yaya. Yi Tian stood within the crowd, and her expression wasplicated. She had never thought that Ling Tianya would be so important to Ruan Zeyan. She had been missing for a few short hours, but hed already kicked up such a fuss. Suddenly, Gu Zhiqian thought of something and raised his head to look at Yi Tian. You told me that the silhouette you saw in the lounge might have been Yaya, right? Yi Tian had said that to him, but by the time he reached the lounge, he did not see Ling Tianya at all. When Gu Zhiqian questioned her in front of everyone, Yi Tian jumped. She could clearly feel that a sharp, chill re was focused right on her. Chapter 277 - Use Herself as Bait

Chapter 277: Use Herself as Bait

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Tian felt a little dizzy under the intense stare of Ruan Zeyan. She forced herself to remain calm, but when her gaze met those chilling-to-the-bone eyes of his, the scare made her automatically lower her head. Yi Tian pretended to look concerned and said a sincere voice, I did see a figure simr to Miss Lings walking through the lounge, but I told Mr. Gu that I was not sure that it was actually Miss Ling. Gu Zhiqian frowned and looked at Ruan Zeyan, nodded slightly. It was true that when he asked Yi Tian whether she was certain her answer was no. The cial look of Ruan Zeyan lingered on Yi Tian for a moment until he finally moved on to look other ces. Sensing that the death stare had moved away from her, Yi Yan finally dared to breathe unrestrictedly again, but her heart was still unable to slow down. Fortunately, what she said to Gu Zhiqian at the time was ambiguous enough. Ruan Zeyan looked around the room and asked. Where is Zhang Ke? There was such a big incident and Zhang Ke was nowhere to be seen. Where was she if not with Ling Tianya. Oh, I saw her in Miss Lings lounge just now. Du Gang replied. Just then, when Du Gang and his men did their sweep around the studio, he saw Zhang Ke in Ling Tianyas lounge. When he realized that Ling Tianya was not there, he simply asked a few questions and then took his men to search other ces. Du Gangs response was met with Ruan Zeyans death stare. Suddenly Du Gangs face froze, and he realized that he had made a big mistake. Zhang Ke was Miss Lings assistant and almost everyone in the crew was there and she was the only one still in the lounge. Obviously, it was abnormal. When Du Gang realized his mistake, Ruan Zeyan had already walked toward Ling Tianyas lounge like a whirlwind. Du Gang loosened his shirt cor and followed up with his men. In the lounge, Zhang Ke stared at a watch as she counted down time. There was a deep look of anxiety on her face. There was still one minute left until the time specified by Ling Tianya. She knew that Ruan Zeyan was already blowing up outside trying to find Ling Tianya, but she promised her mentor to hold off until the time they had agreed upon. Zhang Ke watched the time tick down. Five, four, three, two, one! Times up! Suddenly, the lounge door was kicked open. Then, Ruan Zeyan and his men busted in intimidatingly. What do you mean time is up? Ruan Zeyans voice sounded like it was from hell, shocking Zhang Ke to drop what was in her hand. When she was trying to pick it up, Du Gang beat her to it and found it was aptop with headphones plugged in. Du Gang brought theptop over to Ruan Zeyan, and on the screen there was a blinking dot. Ruan Zeyan sneered dangerously. What is this? Realizing that the whole thing was exposed, Zhang Ke didnt n to continue hiding. In fact, she was very worried about the safety of Ling Tianya too. Miss Ling is right where this dot is. She instructed me to not do anything when the dot was moving. She said only when the dot had stopped at one spot for more than ten minutes could I go tell you, Mr. Ruan... In Ling Tianyas own words, if Ruan Zeyan found out ahead of time, he would never agree to let her use herself as bait. Zhang Kes voice was getting quieter and quieter, like a child who had done something wrong Ruan Zeyan put the headphones on and heard the conversation between Ling Tianya and a man. You dont look surprised at all to see me. No, not too surprised. God damn it! Ruan Zeyans eyes became even colder, apanied by an unprecedented rage. Ling Tianya was such a stupid woman! How could she put her own life in such danger?! Ruan Zeyan put theptop back into Du Gangs hand. Get your people, go to this ce immediately! Chapter 278 - Can’t Fly

Chapter 278: Cant Fly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside, everyone stood in ce, not daring to move of their own ord. Not too longter, Ruan Zeyan brought the entire group out. He did not make any stops, but immediately got into the car and rushed to leave. Gu Zhiqian stopped Ruan Zeyan before he left, asking, You have Yayas location? Let me go with you! No need, Ruan Zeyan answered, closing the car door. The cars kicked up a storm as they all drove away. The left the overturned set and confused group of people behind It wasnt until Ruan Zeyans car was far from their sight that the crowd rxed. All of them were still spooked by what happened. Yi Tian walked to Gu Zhiqians side, the nervousness and longing on his face gave Yi Tian a few ideas, as she weakly said, That was really scary. Gu Zhiqian did notfort her and scanned the crowd instead. He muttered to himself, I didnt see the four of them. The four of them? Who do you mean? Yi Tian asked. The people from the prop team that were moving the boxes. Yi Tians pupils constricted before she put on a face of innocence.Its true, I havent seen them either! Could it be that they didnte back from throwing out that garbage? Gu Zhiqians eyes were cold as he dully said, I dont think that was garbage, I think they had Yaya in that box. Yi Tians eyes shone before she made a face of horror. That cant be! Gu Zhiqian sat down powerlessly. Yaya was kidnapped right from under my nose, I cant believe I only realized it now... Yi Tian squatted down andforted him. Senior, you didnt expect it to happen either, so dont me yourself. Youre just making a guess, we dont really know what happened to Miss Ling yet. Ruan Zeyans men drove furiously on the highway. The rest of the cars and people were rushing to get out of their way in fear. Du Gang connected his tablet to theputer attached to the car, putting the speaker volume at maximum. Suddenly, the entire car was flooded with the conversation between Ling Tianya and her captor. In the abandoned pubs private room, Ling Tianya looked at Mr. Bainguidly. The calmness in her eyes panicked Mr. Bai. You already knew you would be kidnapped? Mr. Bai asked coldly. Ling Tianya merely smiled, her expression showing that she would not be revealing anything. Mr. Bais frown deepened. How did you know it was me? Ling Tianyas brows jumped, What do you mean? That Im the person behind Qu Wans ideas and schemes. Oh, this? I only just figured it out. Ling Tianya smiled cheekily. You just told me that yourself. Mr. Bais face flushed with anger. He took out a gun and pointed it at Ling Tianya. Miss Tianya, youd better be good and talk properly to me! I dont mind sending you to hell early! Ruan Zeyans hands tightened into fists while he sat helplessly in the car. He wanted to hurt that man talking to Tianya very badly. Even Du Gang was surprised. His car was already at top speed and there was little more he could do. Ling Tianya looked at Mr. Bai with no emotion, crispily dering, Mr. Bai, dont be so angry, you seem a little agitated right now. Im very calm. Mr. Bai still pointed the gun at Ling Tianya. Calm? Ling Tianyaughed. You didnt just kidnap me to kill me, did you? Why didnt you have those four idiots at the set finish me off if thats the case? Hearing Ling Tianya call him an idiot, the scarred man grimaced. Mr. Bai looked at Ling Tianya in slight shock, Miss Tianya, its not good for women to be too smart. Mr. Bai put his gun away, the corners of his lips lifting. Youre right, I didnt n to kill you originally. I want to send you to somewhere worse than hell. Ling Tianya stopped smiling and made a face of shock and hate. Her red lips snarled when she spoke again, saying, Just like what you did to Tianxin, right? Chapter 279 - Piece of Sh*t

Chapter 279: Piece of Sh*t

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he heard Ling Tianya mention Ling Tianxins name, Mr. Bai froze and stared at her for a long time before he smiled. Yes. Mr. Bai did not deny it probably because he found it unnecessary at that point. In his mind, Ling Tianya was just another waste of a person who was about to follow the footsteps of Ling Tianxin. Even if she knew the truth, what difference would it make? The man swirled the ss of red wine in his hand and downed the red liquid. The only thing I didnt expect was that Ruan Zeyan was able to find Ling Tianxin. Being who he is, its not surprising that he can do whatever he wants, but... Mr. Bai paused and looked at Ling Tianya, his eyes full of mockery. So, what is Ling Tianxin like now that youve found her? She is already a waste of a person, isnt she? Ling Tianyas calm eyes finally showed emotional fluctuations. She stared at Mr. Bai and pressed her lips together. Mr. Bai smiled. Miss Tianya, you must have seen Ling Tianxin? Not yet. Ling Tianyas voice was cold. Ruan Zeyan still had not allowed her to see Ling Tianxin. Upon hearing that, Mr. Bai was somewhat surprised, but he immediately sneered. Its probably because Ruan Zeyan was afraid that you would be sad to see the ghostly look of Ling Tianxin now. Mr. Bai spoke in such a light-hearted tone as if Ling Tianxin was not a person but an object. When I took Ling Tianxin, she was just a little girl. She really thought that my people were taking her out to y. The truth was I sent her overseas that night and locked her in a room with her hands tied to the bed. Except for going to the toilet, she couldnt even leave the bed. Every day, someone would give her high doses of drugs, and soon she became addicted. At that time, she was like a dog and would do whatever she was told. Miss Tianya, what do you think those people asked her to do? All blood had left Ling Tianyas face. Her whole body was shaking. Stop, you dont have to say anymore... Ruan Zeyan had vaguely mentioned what had happened to Ling Tianxin before. She was able to imagine it, but it didnt mean that she wanted to hear it again from Mr. Bai. It felt like she was being lynched. Mr. Baiughed. This is already too much for you? Im not even close to being done! Ling Tianxin began to serve men every day, and she was resistant at first. As her drug addiction grew, she stopped resisting. Like a dog, she begged those men in order to get drugs. Fortunately for her, Ling Tianxin was an innocent girl. When she was first sent there, she was still a virgin. The treatment of virgins was always a little better. After a while, her body was ruined though. Her drug addiction had grown so big that her whole body started to stink like garbage! I said stop! Ling Tianyas eyes were red, blood vessels popped up on her forehead. Tears were leaking from her eyes. It satisfied Mr. Bai greatly to see Ling Tianya in pain. He continued, Ling Tianxin turned into garbage, and garbage didnt deserve a room or a bed. Garbage was to be thrown out in the street and left to rot slowly. Therefore, those people took Ling Tianxin to the slums, where men were all hungry beasts. Shortly after, Ling Tianxin lost any resemnce to a person ... Stop! Ling Tianya screamed helplessly. Why would you treat her like that? She was a harmless little girl, and you were already sending her to the countryside. Why didnt you let her go and go after me? You could have just gone after me! The car was driving as fast as it could. Ling Tianyas painful screams were heard inside of the vehicle, and every sound was like a sharp knife piercing through Ruan Zeyans heart. His eyes were bloodshot and his whole body was set on murder. That man is a piece of trash! Du Gang was getting emotional and unable to conceal the rage inside him. Then, the voice of Mr. Bai came on again. Dont worry, Miss Ling. Youll follow your sisters footsteps soon. Only this time, you wont be found so easily. The thing is, you are not as lucky as your sister. Youve been with Ruan Zeyan for so long, so I guess you were spoiled by him already. Chapter 280 - Same Father, Same Mother

Chapter 280: Same Father, Same Mother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Bai stood up, looking at Ling Tianya as though he was looking at a piece of meat. He took his time walking over, then he gripped Ling Tianyas lower jaw, his next few words absolutely shameless. But, with your looks, as long as youre obedient and can you can put that body to use, maybe they wont care whether youre a virgin or not. The shameless man looked down at Ling Tianya from above, aughing from his mouth. Logically speaking, you and Ling Tianxin are siblings from the same parents, so why do you differ so much in looks? Miss Tianya, you dont look like you are that coward, Ling Taos, child at all. Ling Tianya red at Mr. Bai, trying to struggle away from his grip, but he tightened his hand in retaliation. Ling Tianya could clearly feel his hand tightening as though he wanted to crush her bones to powder. That means that you acknowledge that Tianxin is my dads biological daughter, and the DNA test was fabricated! Ling Tianya red directly at Mr. Bai, her eyes showing the pain she felt. Mr. Bai raised a brow, realizing the revtion in the words that he had said. So, what if Ling Tianya knows the truth now? Shes already neck-deep in trouble, its not like she can do anything with that information. He thought to himself. That DNA test was fabricated by me for Qu Wan, Ling Tianxin is Ling Taos daughter and that is an irrefutable fact. Ling Tianya closed her eyes. Even if she had always been sure that Ling Tianxin was Ling Taos biological daughter, but when she finally heard the truth, it was hard to not feel excruciating pain and pity. She wanted to cry for her poor sister. Ling Tianxin was her sister. She could remember Ling Tianxins sweet smile when they yed together as kids. Ling Tianya had always called her Little Sis. She was supposed to grow up without any worries, but she ended up a sacrifice to someones selfishness. Why? Why did you do that? Mr. Bais eyes clouded over with irrational hate. Because you and Ling Tianxins existence affected Qu Wan and her child! You and Ling Taos had a tense rtionship and Ling Qi was forcing you to marry Li Chenfeng. You werent much of a threat back then. All Qu Wan had to do was to speak a few words, and we could chase you out of the Ling family with ease. Ling Tianxin had to be dealt with too. Ling Tianya opened her eyes and she glowered at Mr. Bai. But, you had already fabricated the DNA test, everyone already thought that Ling Tianxin wasnt Dads daughter. She was out of the way, so why do you have to do that to her?! Miss Tianya, youre smart enough to know that if we dont remove weeds from the roots, they would just grow again, right? One fake DNA test wasnt going to hold up forever. Ling Tianya jeered, her tone mocking, Oh, Mr. Bai, youre sure a loyal man, doing all sorts of immoral things just for Qu Wan and Huang Yuqing. Suddenly, the hand on Ling Tianyas jaw tightened again, hurting so much that Ling Tianya had to hiss in pain. You think I did all this for Huang Yuqing? Is that not it? You were the one that said that Tianxin and I would affect Qu Wan and her child. Ling Tianya snarled. Haha, Miss Tianya, to think I praised your intelligence. I couldnt care less about Huang Yuqing. Im doing this for Qu Wans unborn child from six years ago, the child that you caused us to lose! Mr. Bai rushed as close to Ling Tianya as possible, his face red and blotchy. That child was my son! Chapter 281 - Laughing at You, Idiot

Chapter 281: Laughing at You, Idiot

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beneath the barbaric face of Mr. Bai was a deep and strong pain. It was obvious that he cared about that child. If it was not for his remaining sensibility, he could break Ling Tianyas neck right then. Do you know how much I anticipated the arrival of that child? I made every preparation possible in order to meet him, removing all the potential obstaclesying ahead of him. As long as he was able to be born, he would have had it all! Had it all? Ling Tianya sarcastically asked, All of what? All of the Ling Family? Not just the Ling Family. Mr. Bai said, As long as the child could be born smoothly, I would do my best to give him everything! You really are shameless! Ling Tianya sneered at Mr. Bai. Wap! Suddenly a heavy pnded on Ling Tianyas face. A burning pain swept half of her face. That p was so loud that even Ruan Zeyan heard it clearly in the car. It hurt as if he was pped himself, and his heart was hurt even more. At that moment, Ruan Zeyans heart was squeezed by a giant invisible hand. If anything was to happen to Ling Tianya, his heart would disappear too. Du Gangs hands were covered with sweat as they got closer and closer to the target location. That short distance seemed to take forever, making everyone anxious. Mr. Bai had a heavy hand. Ling Tianyas lips were bleeding. Ling Tianya, I do hate you, but if you had stayed abroad and never made it back, there would be none of this today. It was a big mistake toe back, and an even a bigger mistake to fight Qu Wan and her daughter constantly! Everything that is happening today has been your own doing! Mr. Bai wiped off the blood on Ling Tianyas lips using his fingers and said terrifyingly, Enjoy this moment, because this is thest time you will feel like a person. Soon enough youll be living like a dog next to the garbage dump, reeking and festering with all kinds of diseases. What will apany you every day will only be dirty men and violent beatings and vitions! You will lose all your human rights and wish you were dead! Atst, in a gradual desperation, you will be drained by the men and discarded into a pile of dead bodies, left to slowly rot! Mr. Bai was getting increasingly excited as he continued toy out Ling Tianyas future. He was going to ask those people to treat Ling Tianya with extra violence as revenge for his dead child. The more excited he got, the quieter Ling Tianya got. Inside those deep eyes of hers was not desperation, but judgement of Mr. Bais clown-like performance. Are you not scared? Ling Tianya, stop pretending! I know that you are scared to death right now! Mr. Bai grabbed Ling Tianyas hair and shouted angrily. Scared? Why would I be scared? Ling Tianya blinked her eyes as if nothing was happening. Then she chuckled lightly. Mr. Bai was confused. How could that woman stillugh? Whats so funny? You idiot. Ling Tianya stopped beating around the bushes and spoke directly. Imughing at you, an idiot who was yed by Qu Wan left and right, all for a child that was not even yours. What did you say? Mr. Bais face went stiff. Then he was angrier. You really think I would believe you!? Ling Tianya shrugged, Its up to you whether you believe me. Six years ago, Qu Wan said over and over again that the child was my father, Ling Taos. Because of that child, I was beat up good. So, not too long ago, I asked Ruan Zeyan to help me investigate everything about Qu Wans pregnancy. Can you guess what we found? Chapter 282 - Ugly Truth

Chapter 282: Ugly Truth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Bai didnt believe Ling Tianyas words at all. He was sure Ling Tianya was just toying with him. Ling Tianya, dont spin all these lies to try and get to me. Do you think Im an idiot like your father? Ling Tianya wasnt in a rush either, and calmly continued, Whether Im lying to you or not, youll know after hearing what I say, right? Im under your control, so what are you afraid of? Mr. Bai red sharply at Ling Tianya, essing her. It seemed as though he was trying to look for any signs of panic or shame in Ling Tianyas eyes. Ling Tianya merely leveled him with a calm look, the smile on her face was confident. Mr. Bai couldnt help but feel upset. He took his time, walking back to sit on the sofa, letting the scarred man pour another ss of wine for him. Alright, speak. I do want to hear what you have to say. If I find out that you are lying, I will make things even worse for you! Ling Tianya sat there as though she was in no danger, opening her mouth to continue, Seven years ago my father was excited about that fact that he would be gaining another child in histe years. He had been extra careful and caring towards Qu Wan, wanting nothing but the best for her. Mr. Bai burst outughing at that. That idiot, his wife was carrying another mans child, yet he was the happiest man on earth. You know, every time I saw Ling Tao excitedly look forward to Qu Wans child, I just felt like everything was right with the world because that was my kid. Ling Tianya didnt pay any attention to what Mr. Bai was saying, and continued, Originally, my father had already contacted a hospital with a rtively famous gynecology department to take care of Qu Wans check-ups and health during the whole pregnancy. In the end, Qu Wan did not go to the hospital that my father arranged for. She insisted on going to a hospital that she had chosen herself. Whats weird about that? I was the one that asked Qu Wan to do that. After all, the child was not Ling Taos, so how could she go to a hospital that was arranged by him? What if information got leaked? We would have been in a lot of trouble. Mr. Bai still looked nonchnt. Hed pretty much confirmed that Ling Tianya was just trying to buy herself time. So that is what you checked? He looked at the clock in his impatience. Miss Tianya, you dont have much time left. Soon I will arrange for you to leave this ce, and then even God will not be able to save you! Mr. Bai, dont be impatient. You may already know what I told you, but there is one thing that I think you might not know. Ling Tianyas eyes shone, her thin lips curving. The gynecologist in charge of her check-ups was called Lin Lijuan. That doctors name was not originally Lin Lijuan, it was Huang Ying! Mr. Bais eyes suddenly widened, as though suddenly understanding something. What do you mean? Ling Tianya chuckled. Lin Lijuans surname is Huang. What a coincidence, Qu Wans ex-husband, Huang Daweis surname is also Huang. Mr. Bai, do you think there could be a rtionship between the two of them? Mr. Bais eyes sharpened with anger, his hands tightening their grip on the wine ss. The red wine was sloshing as his hand shook. Ling Tianya took everything in, continuing, Speaking of that, I cant help but praise my fiance, Ruan Zeyan. Hes just too amazing. Not only did I find that out, but he also dug up the information that Huang Dawei used to have an elder sister. Because of how poor the Huang family was, they couldnt afford to raise two kids, so they gave away their ten-year-old daughter, Huang Ying, for adoption. Thats how Lin Lijuan came to be and how Qu Wans main gynecologist came to be. Ruan Zeyan heard Ling Tianya as she said My fiance, Ruan Zeyan. Hes just too amazing. His tight expression loosened up a bit at her sweet words. Ling Tianya, it was stupid of you to n this without me. Once I save you Im going to lock you up to keep you safe! Ruan Zeyan thought to himself. Chapter 283 - Collapse of Trust

Chapter 283: Copse of Trust

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Bai was awyer by profession. Lawyers were extremely sensitive yet realistic people. In their eyes, they never believed in coincidence. In order to win awsuit, they would see a variety of possibilities from one point, so there were always different ways to y it. Therefore, when Ling Tianya said that the doctor who gave Qu Wan a pregnancy check was actually the biological sister of Qu Wans ex-husband Huang Dawei, the sensitivity in his heart started to erupt. Even if he was already suspicious, Mr. Bai still restrained his own thoughts in fear that he would fall in Ling Tianyas trap. Ling Tianya knew that Mr. Bai had been awyer for so many years, and naturally he would not easily believe her words. I know that you dont believe what Im saying. If you dont believe it, you can look it up yourself. It is not difficult to confirm that Lin Lijuan is indeed Huang Ying. Or you can use a more direct way; ask your people to kidnap Lin Lijuan and Huang Daweis parents and give them a DNA test. Mr. Bai, believe me, the result would be the same as what I told you. Lin Lijuan is Huang Ying, who is Huang Daweis biological sister. Seeing that Ling Tianya was so certain about her words, Mr. Bais trust in Qu Wan began to waver. He knew that at that point, if Ling Tianya lied to him, he could easily find out by doing some investigation and it would not be good for her. Therefore, Ling Tianyas words had to be true. The doctor who gave Qu Wan her pregnancy test was the sister of Huang Dawei. Recognizing that point, Mr. Bai began to think of a lot of other points. Seeing that Mr. Bai started to loosen, Ling Tianya continued, Its understandable that Qu Wan did not go to the hospital that my father arranged, but why did she choose the hospital that Huang Daweis sister was at? You said that the child in Qu Wans stomach was yours. As far as I know, Qu Wan and Huang Dawei have always kept in contact. In the past few years, Huang Dawei has repeatedly used Huang Yuqing as an excuse toe here. In my hand, I have hotel records of Huang Dawei and Qu Wan. Mr. Bais trust in Qu Wan started to copse. His face was pale. You are lying. You are trying to divide us! Mr. Bai, you should know very well if I am lying! If nothing else, when my aunt forced me to get engaged with Li Chenfeng, the Li Family offered a 10 million dor dowry. Later, because of Tianxin, I caused a big scene at home and was kicked out of the Ling Family. The 10 million that the Lis gave us also disappeared. At that time, everyone said I took it, but whats the truth? The fact is that Qu Wan took it and gave it to Huang Dawei! Did Qu Wan tell you about that back then? Mr. Bai lifted up his head fiercely and had despair in his eyes. Like everyone else, he believed that the 10 million was taken by Ling Tianya. It was not until Madam Lings eightieth birthday party, the day when Ling Tianya first appeared in front of everyone after returning to China, did Ling Tianya disclose to everyone the truth that the money was taken by Qu Wan and given to Huang Dawei. Everyone also included him. Back then, the exnation Qu Wan gave him was the same exnation she gave Ling Tao. That is that she gave Huang Dawei the money because he was Huang Yuqings father and had owed money to loan sharks. She was afraid that Huang Yuqing and herself would be affected, that was why she took the 10 million. At that time, Qu Wan had just lost the child in her belly. Both she and Mr. Bai had a strong hatred toward Ling Tianya. Qu Wan said that the other reason why she did that was because she wanted to taint Ling Tianyas reputation. Qu Wans exnation soundedpletely usible to Mr. Bai because he would have never known at the time that the children in her belly was not his! Chapter 284 - She Knew

Chapter 284: She Knew

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Trust was like a house of cards. The moment a card was out of ce, the entire structure would juste crumbling down. Mr. Bais face was troubled as he paced up and down. He trembled as he took off his sses, wiping them off on his shirt. His nerves were fried at that point. The scarred man looked at Mr. Bai as though he was looking at a stranger. That was his first time seeing him so distraught. Ling Tianya was the first person that had made Mr. Bai react so negatively. The scarred man frowned as he looked at Ling Tianya. He couldnt let her talk to Mr. Bai anymore, hed been restless ever since he took Ling Tianya out of the box. Mr. Bai, why dont we send this woman away now? The scarred man suggested gently. Mr. Bai was deaf to the scarred mans words and continued to pace up and down muttering under his breath. Mr. Bai... uhm... Shut up! One more word, and Ill kill you! The scarred man opened his mouth again, but what awaited him was Mr. Bais over-reaction, and a gun pointed at his face. The scarred man was surprised and shut his mouth obediently Mr. Bai pushed the cold barrel of the gun to Ling Tianyas forehead. Ling Tianya, did you think that I would let you go after you said all that? Even if not for Qu Wan, I would still do this. Youre too smart, youd just be more trouble if you stayed around! Feeling the chill of the gun barrel on her forehead, Ling Tianya was a little conflicted. It was the second time shed toed the line of death. Right after she left the country six years ago, she had gotten into a life-threatening car ident. She had been trapped in a car with the driver dead. The oil tank had been leaking fuel and her body was leaking blood, making his start to lose consciousness. She had survived almost miraculously. She had nosting ailments except for her migraines. Her migraines didnte regrly and were controble through medical means. Ling Tianya carried painkillers with her everywhere because of them. If Mr. Bais finger twitched, she would lose her life. Ling Tianya knew that every single word that she said could determine whether she lived or died. Mr. Bai, I really am curious. Youre awyer with a bright future ahead of you. You were at my fathers side for many years and you are an important right-hand man to him. My father listens to everything you say, he trusts you more than me, his daughter. Is Qu Wan worth throwing that all away? Mr. Bai sneered. Of course not. The child we lost is a different matter all together... Mr. Bais eyes darkened because he just knew that the child is not his. Besides, thewyer identity is just my disguise. Thats not who I really am. Ling Tianya had long thought that might be a possible oue. Why would awyer be involved in human trafficking? Mr. Bai was obviously in deep with a shady operation. Exactly who are you? Ling Tianya asked. Mr. Bai chuckled, Since Im going to get rid of you, I wont hide it from you anymore. Miss Tianya, have you heard of the KSI? KSI? It was a little familiar, she seemed to have heard it somewhere before. Were in trouble, Mr. Bai! Right then, one of the scarred mansckeys came rushing in. What happened? Theckey pointed outside, stammering his next words, We- Were...surrounded by Ruan-Ruan Zeyans men...... What?! Mr. Bai eximed. How did Ruan Zeyan find us here! Ling Tianyas smile was serene, the blood on her mouth forming a mesmerizing gradient with her lips. Mr. Bai realized with a horrifying start that she knew! She knew that Ruan Zeyan would find them there! Chapter 285 - It is Called Love

Chapter 285: It is Called Love

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fact that Ruan Zeyan had found their location so fast and so precisely seemed impossible to Mr. Bai. The scarred man had searched Ling Tianya thoroughly before they brought her there, including destroying her cell phone. There was no possible way she could have led Ruan Zeyan here. Except... Mr. Bai red at the scarred man and the others with evil eyes. Could there be an infiltrator among them? The scared man and others all shook their heads, trying to prove their innocence. There was no point to worrying about it anymore. Ruan Zeyan and his men had already blocked the door and surrounded the premise. Right then, the most important thing was to figure out how to get out of there safely. How many people do they have? Mr. Bai asked the informant. The man peeked outside and said, There are a dozen cars full of people. I dont know exactly how many... Mr. Bai squinted his eyes. Five people per car on average, and it came to at least fifty people outside! This cant be happening! Mr. Bai grabbed Ling Tianya by her hair. Ruan Zeyan is really treating you as his queen! Ling Tianya smiled. That is called love. Dont you talk to me about love! Mr. Bai became rather disturbed. He let Ling Tianyas hair go and started to pace back and forth in the room. In addition to the scarred man and the other three, there were a dozen men guarding the outside. Even counting himself, they had still fewer than twenty people. If they wanted to live, the only way was tobat Ruan Zeyan head on. You go outside and check out whats going on! Mr. Bai ordered the scarred man. Then he lifted Ling Tianya out of her seat and held her against his body with the gun pointed at her head. Miss Tianya, now is the chance to prove your love. The scarred man and the others dashed out and there was only Mr. Bai and Ling Tianya left in the room. A series of gunshots were heard from the outside, so loud that it sounded like someone lit a string of firecrackers, making the atmosphere even tenser. Ling Tianyas mind went back to the assassination attempt in A City. Ruan Zeyan got shot in order to protect her and had to go to the hospital. Ruan Zeyan had enough men with him in this situation and Du Gang was by his side as well. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan would not be in danger, however when she heard those gunshots, her heart was still raised. Shortly after, the gunshots quieted down. From deafening noise toplete silence, everything was so sudden. Ling Tianya could feel Mr. Bais breathing was getting heavy. He was panicked. Ever since the gunshots stopped, no one hade back with news. Mr. Bai knew that his men were all finished. Good! Very good! Mr. Bais voice was shaking, but he seemed rather determined. Miss Tianya, were up. My life is in your hands today. After that, Mr. Bai walked out with Ling Tianya under his arm. Ling Tianya peeked at him from the corner of her eyes. The usually well-mannered and snobby Mr. Bai was looking frazzled. The bespoken suit he was wearing looked rather out of the ce. When Mr. Bai walked out with Ling Tianya, he immediately spotted Ruan Zeyan who was well-protected by his men and staring back at him with a sort of alienish dark expression. That look was enough to make anyone panic. The moment he was touched by it, Mr. Bais hand with the gun tremored. When he looked around, Mr. Bai was surprised to find that the scarred man and the others were still alive. Although they were still breathing, every single one of them was a waste of a man. That was Ruan Zeyans style of handling things. Just like what he did to the four assassins in A City, he kept them alive first. Chapter 286 - Scary Person

Chapter 286: Scary Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dozens of cars had surrounded them. Other than a few men with light injuries, the rest of Ruan Zeyans dozens of men were all perfectly fine. Mr Bai had gripped onto Ling Tianya tightly, screaming like he was a man on a suicide mission, Ruan Zeyan, your womans life is in my hands, if you dont want her to die, then let me leave! The smell of gunpowder and blood lingered in the air. Faced with Mr Bais absolutely guttural screams, Ruan Zeyans expression did not change at all, dull and cold, looking at Mr Bai as though looking at something dead. Ruan Zeyans reaction flustered Mr Bai, and he put force into the gun, ramming it further onto Ling Tianyas forehead. The force is huge, and it wasnt long before a bruise had formed on Ling Tianyas smooth forehead. Mr Bais acts finally elicited a reaction out from Ruan Zeyan, creases forming between his brows, the chill in his eyes enough to freeze everything in its path. But even so, Ruan Zeyan has absolutely no intention of giving in. Hahaha! Mr Baiughed almost crazily, Ms Tianya, this is the Love you talk about, this man doesnt care about your life at all! Right then, Ruan Zeyan had finally opened his silent mouth, his voice clear and clean, Do you think, that if I let you go, it would mean that you can live? Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Mr Bais face stalled, getting more and more defeated. He knows that hes the one that hadpletely exposed everything. Even though he still doesnt understand where the problem was, but the truth was that hes surrounded by Ruan Zeyans man, and his only ticket to get out of this alive is Ling Tianya. If he was to kill Ling Tianya now, then he would end up with as many holes as a sieve the next second. If he insists on holding Ling Tianya hostage to leave, Ruan Zeyan would definitely use all of the resources he has to save Ling Tianya. Whatre the chances of him escaping that death trap? If, he really holds Ling Tianya hostage and was lucky enough to lose Ruan Zeyan, where could he go? With his identity exposed, hes just a useless, and even harmful pawn to the organization. Whats waiting for him then, is still a torturous death. Having thought through all of these, Mr Bai spiraled down the slide of despair. Why? Where did I go wrong? Mr Bai never understood what the problem was. He had been hiding well, and he was even in control of all of the Ling family. Ling Tao trusted him unconditionally, and Qu Wan had worked extremely well with him. Under the Ling familys cover and protection, everything should be a breeze. Even this time, he had arranged for the scar man and his crew to infiltrate into the production crew, and sessfully kidnapped Ling Tianya back out. Before all of these, everything had been smooth sailing... Suddenly, Mr Bais eyes flew wide, as he looked at Ling Tianya, still in his arms, with absolute shock. This woman, other than her outburst when they were talking about Ling Tianxin, she had always remained calm the rest of the time. Every single sentence she said was clear and concise, as though it was all pre-prepared. Even in their conversation, he had mentioned too many things, given up too much information that he shouldnt have. Mr Bais brain rushed to understand what is going on, and the more he thought, the more afraid he got. Ling Tianya had always been getting information out of him from the start. She was able to be so calm, was because she had long anticipated this kidnapping. She must have had some way to contact Ruan Zeyan, and thats why Ruan Zeyan had found this ce as quickly as he did. And as long as he took action, he had just jumped right into the trap! Mr Bais confidence and hopes had just shattered, its pieces left scattered across the concrete floor. He lowered his head, looking at Ling Tianyas calm face, Ms Tianya, do you know? That youre the scariest one... Chapter 287 - Nothing Will Happen

Chapter 287: Nothing Will Happen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was a woman who was willing to use herself as bait and gamble her own life in order to achieve her goal. Wasnt that scary enough? Some would say that Qu Wan was ruthless and heavy-handed. Regardless of Qu Wans ruthlessness, greed, or ability in ying tricks, in front of Ling Tianya, she would never have a chance. An unprecedented sense of defeat made Mr. Bai, who was always a confident man, lose all interest in life. No matter what the oue was his destiny would not change for the better. The thing that was the most uneptable to him was Qu Wans betrayal and exploitation. He had always considered himself the person who was the smartest and in control of everything. On that day he finally realized that he was actually a big fool! The child in Qu Wans belly turned out not to be his at all, but he was still stupid enough to want to smooth the way for the childs future. He was the one who took the initiative in everything. It was him who arranged for the paternity test result to be finagled. It was him who sent Ling Tianxin to that living hell and had her tortured into oblivion, and it was him who kidnapped Ling Tianya. He did everything while Qu Wan only move her lips behind the scenes, being sweet on him, and asionally reminding him about the child he lost in order to deepen his hatred of Ling Tianya. He was picked by an organization to infiltrate that country. In Ling Tianyas words, he had the status of awyer and was valued by Ling Tao. He had a bright and easy future originally. Then, in a pure ident, he slept with Qu Wan and got the news that she was pregnant. For many years he had always wanted to have a family and his own children. However, because of his special identity, he could never realize that dream. Then, because of the unspeakable rtionship with Qu Wan, there was a child. Of course, he treated it with utmost importance. Who knew it was all for nothing. Mr. Bai looked up desperately at Ruan Zeyan, and then at Ling Tianya. He smiled bitterly and pointed the pistol at his own temple. The gun went off in a sh, and warm blood sshed all over Ling Tianyas face. The hand that was gripping her arm suddenly went limp. The next second, Ling Tianyas vision turned ck as she fell into the arms of someone familiar. Ling Tianyas delicate body was cradled by Ruan Zeyan, her head on his chest. The mans heart beated quickly and irregrly. He breathed heavily, his arms were getting tighter and tighter, so tight that it felt like he wanted to melt her into his body, so tight that she felt suffocated. Ruan Zeyan, I cant breathe... Ling Tianyas voice was weak, a stark contrast from the calmness and coldness of when she was facing Mr. Bai earlier. In the arms of Ruan Zeyan, she was like a little woman who was allowed to be weak, to be spoiled, and to do whatever a normal woman would do. Ling Tianya, you just wait, I will punish you! The mans voice revealed anger, coldness, helplessness, and pity. Finally, he loosened his tightly flexed arm. At that moment, the pained cry of Mr. Bai came from behind. Ling Tianya turned around and saw that Mr. Bai had not died. He had shot himself in the shoulder. Ling Tianya saw Gang, who was secretly hiding behind them, then. Du Gang put away his weapon. He walked up and grabbed Mr. Bai by the back of his shirt like a little chicken. The original order Ruan Zeyan gave Du Gang was to take care of him before Mr. Bai threatened Ling Tianyas life. What mattered was Ling Tianyas safety, so Ruan Zeyan could not trust anyone else with the task. Not knowing when Du Gang had gone behind him, Mr. Bai looked at him with an astonished face. Then, he looked at Ruan Zeyan, equally shocked. Finally, he realized why Ruan Zeyan didnt let him die. It was not because he didnt care about Ling Tianyas life, it was because he was certain that nothing would happen to his woman! Chapter 288 - Lost Control in his Rage

Chapter 288: Lost Control in his Rage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan brought Ling Tianya to a mansion that he had nearby. The building looked just like an ancient castle. It was tall and impressive, showing its royal aura through every nook and cranny. Ruan Zeyan didnt go there usually, and his sudden arrival set the entire mansions staff into a frenzy. The maids brought clean clothes out into the rooms. cing the clothes down, the maids looked at Ling Tianya curiously. It was their first time seeing their future mistress up close. Realizing that she was being curiously observed by others, Ling Tianya turned over and smiled gently, but the smile hurt her slightly swollen face. She couldnt help but curse under her breath. Mr. Bai didnt hold back on that p, and her face was still throbbing slightly from the impact. Seeing their future mistress smile at them, the maids blushed and lowered their heads shyly. The door to the room opened, and Ruan Zeyan waltzed in. Get out. The mans voice was piercingly cold, and the maids rushed out without a single second of dy. Ruan Zeyans gaze was like the northern wind during the winter, freezing even Ling Tianyas soul. She knew he was terribly angry. Everyone had a few unpleasant things in their lives that they couldnt escape from dealing with, and that day was one of them. Ling Tianya blinked, picking up the dress that the maids had prepared for her. After such a long struggle, getting put into a box and tied up with a dirty rope, Ling Tianya just felt that the clothes on her were disgusting. Get out, I want to change, Ling Tianya said weakly. The mans gaze darkened, his chiseled jaw was tight. His face grew even colder. Ling Tianya sighed, hugging herself. Then Ill go to the washroom. Just as she was ready to turn, a huge hand reached over and grabbed her elbow, picking her up and swinging her onto the bed. Without giving her any time to react, his body was all over her. Ling Tianyas mouth widened a little in shock, and her next few words were muffled by Ruan Zeyans invasive kiss. His tongue swept across her lips, as though wanting nothing more than to eat her up. Following the dance of their tongues, the mans calloused hands started to move too. He restrained Ling Tianyas hands in his, securing them over her head. His other hand found its way under her clothes with absolute ease and familiarity. Ling Tianyas clothes were once again destroyed amidst harsh tugging. Ruan Zeyan hadnt been that insane and angry in such a long time. It was as though he had lost all restraint. Suddenly, the smell of fresh blood flooded their senses. It was sweet and salty. Ruan Zeyan raised his head with a start, as though getting electrified, watching the bleeding lips of the woman below him. Ling Tianya licked her own lips. The blood was not from Ruan Zeyans bites; it was from Mr. Bais earlier assault. His eyes slowly turned from anger to gentleness. He lightly caressed Ling Tianyas face. Where else are you hurt? Ling Tianya shook her head. Nowhere else. He quietly essed her, trying to determine whether she was speaking the truth or not. Looking at Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya put out her hands, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. Im sorry that I made you worry. I promise there wont be a next time. Hearing her apologize so weakly, Ruan Zeyans anger waspletely extinguished. He knew that Ling Tianya wasntfortable wearing such filthy clothes, so he sat up. Just change here, Ill watch over you. Ruan Zeyan just wanted to make sure that Ling Tianya wasnt hurt anywhere else. Ling Tianya knew that she had no choice but to obey this man, so she took off her tattered clothing with her face red from shame. Under Ruan Zeyans strong gaze, she took out the GPS tracker and microphone she had ced in the pad of hercy bra. Watching as Ruan Zeyans eyes darkened, Ling Tianya rushed to don the brand new dress before asking, Wheres Mr. Bai and the rest? In the basement dungeon. Chapter 289 - Bring Up the Old Thing

Chapter 289: Bring Up the Old Thing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the Ling mansion, the family was sitting together having tea. Madam Ling looked very gloomy; she had been like that for a few days. To her, it seemed that nothing had gone well recently, and everyone was against her. She had always believed that she was the one who controlled the whole situation, and everything would go her way. However, some time ago, things had gradually exceeded her control. Hmmm. Madam Ling sighed heavily. Mom, why are you sighing? Ling Tao inquired. Even though he had a lot of dissatisfaction with his mother, Ling Tao was used to being a filial son and couldnt ignore Madam Ling. Madam Ling took a look at her son and did not speak. Seeing that his mother was not in the mood to talk to him, Ling Tao gave up trying to be nice and took out this phone to make a call. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Ling Tao scrunched his brows andined, What is with Mr. Bai today? Why isnt he answering my calls? Hearing Mr. Bais name being mentioned, the absent-minded Qu Wan suddenly perked up. She knew what Mr. Bai was doing that day, so she smiled and said to Ling Tao, Maybe hes busy with something. Tao, what are you looking for Mr. Bai for? Ling Tao stared at the phone and said, I want to talk to him about Yayas marriage. I am nning to give some stock from thepany to Yaya, and I want Mr. Bai to draft an agreement. Ling Tao really relied on Mr. Bai. Every time he wanted to do something, he would always ask Mr. Bais opinion and even let Mr. Bai do things for him. Huh! Madam Ling snorted. Why are you giving stocks to that damn girl? Isnt she very rich? Is she even going to care about stocks from the Ling Family? Judging from his mothers strange tone, Ling Tao knew that the olddy was still angry about the 50-million-dors from before. Ling Tao sighed quietly, and then patiently exined, After all, Yaya is my only daughter, and she is going to get married. I have to give her something from the Ling Family. When I get old in the future, isnt everything of the Ling Family going to be Yayas anyway? Thinking about that possibility made Madam Ling very ufortable. In the end, everything of the Ling Family would belong to Ling Tianya. Madam Ling couldnt help but nce at Qu Wans belly. If you could have kept that baby back then, this would be much better! No one was expecting Madam Ling to bring up the miscarried baby from six years ago. The mood in the room suddenly became heavy. Madam Ling looked really sad. Regardless of how much she had loved Guan Meiyi, in the bottom of her heart, she still wanted a grandson. If only Ling Tianya was a boy, even though her mother Yu Meizi eloped with someone else, Madam Ling would not be too hard on her if she were a boy. Qu Wan put her hands on her belly subconsciously. That was right. If she could have kept that baby everything would be better. Everything belonging to the Ling Family would be hers and the babys instead. She didnt have to worry about that anymore. By the end of that day, Ling Tianya wouldpletely disappear. Then, she would have no more obstacles in the Ling Family! Mom, dont bring up things from the past. Thinking about the child from six years ago, Ling Taos heart still ached. That was his son, how could he not be sad? That was the past. Plus, Ling Tianya had paid a high price for it, being ostracized by the Ling Family for so long. Finally, the family was back together. What was the point of bringing it up again? Madam Ling felt weepy and stood up to leave when the servant came to report that Ruan Zeyans right-hand man Du Gang was there. Chapter 290 - You Must Be Present

Chapter 290: You Must Be Present

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Du Gang came without any warning nor reminder for reasons unknown. Director Ling, sorry for the sudden visit, I hope I didnt interrupt anything? Du Gang followed after the Ling familys maids, his expression was courteous. Ling Tao stood to wee Du Gang, shaking his head at his words. Not at all. I wonder, what are you here for? Ling Tao pointed at the sofa. Lets sit and talk. What would you like to drink? Ill ask them to get you something. Du Gang shook his hands frantically, No need to bother you, Mr. Ling. Its my boss, he would like to invite you and your wife to a meeting. And me? Qu Wan was a little surprised. She and Ling Tianya had aplicated rtionship, and Ruan Zeyan was aware of it. Why would he ever initiate a meeting with her? Hearing that Ruan Zeyan would like to meet him, Ling Tao was more than d to ept. Is there something he needs to urgently meet us for? Du Gang smiled politely, You will know when you and your wife get there. Ling Tao did not suspect anything at all. He thought Ruan Zeyan wanted to meet him and Qu Wan for their wedding details, or that Ruan Zeyan wanted to talk to his future parents-inw before the wedding. Alright, Ill go change. Qu Wan was still frozen to her spot, seeing how polite Du Gang was, she couldnt help but feel unease. Seeing that Qu Wan was still stuck in the same spot, Ling Tao tugged at her. Whats wrong? Lets head up to change and get ready to leave. Qu Wans eyes twinkled before she smiled. I dont feel quite well, Ill pass. You dont feel well? Werent you fine earlier? Ling Tao paused, before recalling that Madam Ling had brought up the aborted child. Maybe that had dug up an old scar in Qu Wans heart, so she didnt want to go see Ruan Zeyan. His tone became gentler after realizing that. If youre not feeling well, then stay home. Ill be back after a short while Right then, Du Gang opened his mouth again. My apologies Mr. Ling, my boss instructed me that Mrs. Ling has to be there too. Why...? Ling Tao was stunned. Seeing how firm Du Gang was on it, it seems like Qu Wan had no choice but to go. What exactly is going on? Du Gang gave a short head shake. Faced with Ling Taos questions, he could only reply inly, saying, You will know when you get there. Since that was what was said, Ling Tao realized that something wasnt right, even if he wasnt the sharpest tool in the shed. He was just worried something had happened between Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, and he did not consider any other possibilities. Qu Wan is panicking. She took a look at the time. If everything had gone smooth, Mr. Bai should have been done with Ling Tianya by then. She had never received news from Mr. Bai at all. Something must have gone wrong... Could it be that Mr. Bai had failed? That was impossible! Mr. Bai had said that it was an infallible n. Mr. Bai had never failed his missions before, so why should this time be an exception? Qu Wan looked at Du Gang, looking at how calm he seemed to be. He didnt look like something huge had happened. Qu Wan calmed herself back down. She was just scaring herself for no reason, how could something go wrong? Mr. Ling, my boss is waiting for you. Du Gang reminded. Ling Tao didnt spare it any more thought and dragged Qu Wan to change upstairs, before enthusiastically following Du Gang. If Yaya and Ruan Zeyan really were facing problems, then he would stand by his daughters side no matter what. Mada Ling followed them out, asking Du Gang unhappily, Why was I not invited? She was the most senior person in the Ling family, so there was no reason to not bring her. Du Gang could still remember Mafam Lings greedy face from when the Ruan family treated all of them to dinner, so he deadpanned, saying, Im just following orders. Madam Ling watched as Du Gang took Ling Tao and Qu Wan away, leaving her alone at home and leaving her to seeth in her anger. Chapter 291 - What is Going On

Chapter 291: What is Going On

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan had his own considerations when he didnt let Madam Ling toe. The following scene was going to be gruesome. If he allowed Madam Ling toe and then she suffered some consequences due to being angry, it could affect his wedding with Ling Tianya in three months. It would not be worth the risk. It was quiet inside the car. Du Gang was driving in the front without saying a word. No matter how hard Ling Tao tried to pry about what happened, Du Gangs answer was always, You will know when you get there. The thing was, the more Du Gang acted like that, the more unsettled Ling Tao felt. Mr. Du, please tell me truthfully, is my daughters rtionship with Ruan Zeyan having any problem? Du Gangs expression went stagnant for a second, No, the boss and Miss Ling are doing very well. After hearing that answer, Ling Taos suspended heart finally settled. As long as it was not about his daughter, everything else would be easy to handle. Ling Tao and Qu Wan followed Du Gang into a castle-like building. Through the gates, they saw European-style romantic statues, a fountain, and a long winding corridor. The towering retro building was matched with the dark gloomy weather. Ling Tao was impressed by the wealth of the Ruan Family, but at the same felt like he had just arrived at a vampire castle. Security guards were posted at the entrance of the building with serious looks on their faces. When they saw Du Gang, they respectfully opened the gates and lowered their heads as they walked in. Ling Tao stumbled on his steps. In front of his future son-inw Ruan Zeyan, he did not feel like a father-inw. It had something to do him spending too many years looking up to the Ruan Family. It was difficult for him to adjust his perspective. Strangely, Du Gang did not bring him and Qu Wan to the living room or another ce where they could sit down. Instead, they were led somewhere underground. After a series of long and mysterious staircases and corridors, Du Gang finally led them to a door. Ling Tao and Qu Wan could feel the cold wind around them. It was definitely not a dinner party. At that point, the two of them had both realized something was wrong. Suddenly, they heard someone crying in pain from the other side of the door. The hair on the back of Qu Wans neck instantly stood up because the person simply sounded too familiar to her. It was the voice of Mr. Bai. Obviously, Ling Tao also recognized the voice of Mr. Bai. He looked at Du Gang in confusion, Mr. Du, what going on? Du Gang squinted and sneered. Mr. Ling, you will know when you go in. Then, Du Gang pushed the door open and exposed the scene inside to Ling Tao and Qu Wan. Mr. Bai and another dozen men were kneeling on the ground with their hands and feet tied and their faces stained with blood. Everyone was in excruciating pain. Ling Tao and Qu Wan gasped when they saw the scene. Qu Wan looked more terrified as her body trembled like a sieve. She stared at everything in disbelief. Ling Taos brain went nk. He didnt understand why Mr. Bai would appear there like that. He took a few quick steps towards Mr. Bai and his eyes were full of nervousness and concern. Mr. Bai, what is wrong with you? Why are you all tied up? Ling Tao screamed when he saw the wound on Mr. Bais shoulder that was still bleeding. You are hurt! What happened? I have to send you to the hospital! Ling Tao was making an attempt to untie the ropes on Mr. Bai. Mr. Ling, I advise you not to untie the rope. Du Gang said. Mr. Du, what is this? Why are you doing this to mywyer? Du Gang pushed Qu Wan, who was still frozen at the door, into the prison cell and closed the door. Then he turned around and looked at Ling Tao. You should let yourwyer and your wife tell you what is going on. Chapter 292 - Lacking in Brains

Chapter 292: Lacking in Brains

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao was a little lost... What did Du Gang mean? What did Qu Wan have to do with Mr. Bai getting tied up with injuries all over his body? Ling Tao looked at Qu Wan, utterly puzzled, only to see her shiver like a de of grass in a tornado. Her face was devoid of any color, her lips twitching. Whats wrong? You dont feel well? Ling Tao asked. Qu Wan dared to raise her eyes to look at Mr. Bai, only to find him staring back at her. Right then, her brain went nk; she didnt know what to do. Hearing Ling Tao ask her whether she was feeling unwell, she shook her head vigorously. Tao, I am feeling ufortable, where is this ce? Its scary, and I want to leave! Qu Wans voice was taut with tension and panic. She wanted to get the heck out of there. Ling Tao looked towards Du Gang, the words rushing out of him in urgency. Mr. Du, my wife is ufortable. I want to take her home! Ling Tao looked at Mr. Bai. And, I want to bring mywyer with me! Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya sat on the sofa, watching everything as it unfolded in the dungeon. Ruan Zeyan asked Ling Tianya, Are you sure youre his daughter? It wasnt that Ruan Zeyan was questioning Ling Tianyas DNA, but because how Ling Tao dealt with problems was so different from Ling Tianyas style. Madam Ling was arrogant and petty, Ling Tao was stupid and weak, and Ling Qi was haughty and conceited. Ruan Zeyan hadnt seen anyone else in the family other than Ling Tianxin, who was under their watchful care. Faced with Ruan Zeyans questioning, Ling Tianya could onlyugh awkwardly. Watching Ling Tao through the monitor, she thought her father was a bit stupid. If it were anyone else, they would have realized that something was up. He shouldnt have requested to bring Qu Wan and Mr. Bai home. In the dungeon, Du Gang denied Ling Tao, My apologies Mr. Ling, you cannot leave with them. Why not?! Just what exactly is going on?! Ling Tao was starting to get angry. Ruan Zeyan had said that he wanted to meet them, but hed been here for so long. He hadnt seen Ruan Zeyan at all, and he couldnt leave either! Dad. Right then, the door to the dungeon opened, and Ruan Zeyan walked out with Ling Tianya by his side. Yaya, what is going on? Ling Tao rushed towards Ling Tianya, shocked to see his daughters injured lip and her slightly swollen face. What happened to your cheek? Who hit you? Ling Tao immediately looked over at Ruan Zeyan, pulling his daughter behind him. Dont be afraid, Yaya. Daddy will protect you from anyone who dares to hurt you! Anyone who hurts my daughter is a monster! Ruan Zeyan was utterly speechless. Was his future father-inws brain made out of cotton? Ling Tianya was touched by how Ling Tao chose to protect her. She pulled Ling Taos hand away, before looking over at a deathly shocked Qu Wan. Ling...Tianya? Qu Wan shuddered as she muttered her name. Ling Tianya smiled. Auntie? Are you surprised to see me? Qu Wans face was ck, her breathing quickening. Yaya, what are you saying? Ling Tao was more and more confused. Qu Wan smiled, repeating what Ling Tao said, Yes, Yaya, what are you saying? I dont quite understand... Ling Tianya gazed at Qu Wan, raising her chin. You dont understand? What is it that you dont understand? The fact that Im standing here perfectly alright? Or why Mr. Bais kidnapping of me failed?! Looking at Ling Tianyas expression, Qu Wans heart skipped a beat, her eyes filling with crocodile tears immediately. She looked over at Ling Tao pitifully. Tao, what is Yaya talking about? What kidnapping? Ive been at home, and I know nothing! Chapter 293 - Stay Clear

Chapter 293: Stay Clear

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at his wifes pitiful face, Ling Tao felt sorry for her. Before they left, Madam Ling brought up the child from six years ago and Qu Wan was already depressed at that time. They were taken to a terrifying torture chamber, facing a row of bloodied people. One of them as the Ling Familywyer. No matter who was thrown into the situation, they would not be able to withstand such a blow. Even as dull as he was, Ling Tao definitely heard the word kidnap from Ling Tianyas mouth. He was shocked and looked at Ling Tianya. Yaya, what did you say? You were kidnapped? Yes. Who kidnapped you?! Ling Taos vision turned red, and he turned to look at Mr. Bai again, who was kneeling on the ground. He seemed to understand something. He walked to Mr. Bai and asked in a shaking voice. You kidnapped my daughter? Mr. Bai looked at Ling Tao with his dead eyes and did not deny it. Mr. Bais silent admission baffled Ling Tao and he didnt want to ept the reality. Mr. Bai was his most trusted associate; how could he kidnap his daughter?! Ling Tao finally understood why Ruan Zeyan had Mr. Bai tied up there. Why did you do this? What have I done wrong by you that made you want to kidnap my only daughter?! Ling Tao was getting emotional. Mr. Bai ignored Ling Taos questions and his eyes were fixated on Qu Wan. After a while, he finally asked in a low voice, Who was the father of that child? Qu Wans pupils suddenly dted. She did not expect Mr. Bai to ask that question. When she first saw Mr. Bai, Qu Wan knew that things had failed, but she was still thinking that maybe Mr. Bai would take into ount the history between the two of them and would not give her up. When push came to shove, even if Mr. Bai gave her up, all she needed to do was to insist on her innocence and stick to her story; no one could do anything to her. After all, it was Mr. Bai who kidnapped Ling Tianya. She had been home the whole time and had never gone anywhere. No one would think that just when Qu Wan decided to deny everything to the end, Mr. Bai would actually ask such a question. Qu Wan looked at Ling Tao, stumbling back a few steps. She bit down on her lip and lookedpletely flustered. Answer me! The child you miscarried six years ago, who was its father?! Mr. Bai shouted hoarsely. His body was firmly tied up and all his emotions made him move around too much and caused the rope to cut into the wound on his shoulder. Blood poured out instantly. Qu Wan was frightened by Mr. Bais hysterics. She was tripped by her own foot and fell to the ground. What child? Ling Tao asked, his eyes switching back and forth between Mr. Bai and Qu Wan. What child are you talking about? Six years ago, the child in Qu Wans belly was mine! When he heard Ling Tao at that moment still swearing that the child was his, Mr. Bai looked at Ling Tao with pity in his eyes and let out augh. Dear Mr. Ling, I feel so sorry for you! Mr. Bais words startled Ling Tao. Was that child not his after all? Mr. Bais eyes were full of hatred as they locked onto Qu Wan. Why did you lie to me? Why did you use me? Six years ago, the child was clearly the product of your affair with Huang Dawei. Why did you tell me that it was mine? Qu Wan, you vicious and greedy woman, you used me to do all those bad things for you and now you want to act innocent? Chapter 294 - Fatal Blow

Chapter 294: Fatal Blow

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Faced with Mr. Bais tough line of questioning, Qu Wan shook her head, retaliating, Rubbish! Youre just using me! Qu Wan stood up from the floor, her eyes reddened with tears. She grabbed onto Ling Taos sleeve. Tao, Mr. Bai is just using me, I have no idea what hes saying at all! Mr. Bais words were like a nuclear bomb, rendering Ling Taopletely lost. It wasnt until Qu Wan grabbed hold of his sleeve, and shook it with the force of a mad woman, that he woke from his stupor, confusion still evident on his face. Mr. Bai, what did you just say? You said that the child was Wans and whose? Mr. Bai red at Qu Wan, looking like hed gone insane. If not for that woman, he wouldnt be in that state! When that woman saw him, the first thing that she showed was not concern or care. The first thing she did was rush to deny all rtion to him. Mr. Bai chuckled mockingly. Oh Director Ling, the child that you were so excited to receive six years ago was not your child at all! It was Qu Wan and Huang Daweis! What... Hearing it again from Mr. Bais mouth, Ling Tao felt like he had been hit by a bat. H was dazed and his world was spinning. Thats not true! Thats not true! Hes just spouting rubbish, Tao, you cant take him seriously! Qu Wans eyes were full of hate, her crocodile tears dropping from her pitiful eyes, Bai, I have no grievances with you, so why do you have to use me like that?! That child was obviously Taos! Tao, you have to believe me, the child was yours! Qu Wan! Mr. Bai roared. You im with every word that the child is Taos now, but have you forgotten that you had promised me that the child was mine, years ago?! Auntie! Ling Tianya smirked at the distraught Qu Wan. You had only one child in your womb back then, and yet now there are three fathers? Whose child was it? Ling Tianyas words jolted Ling Tao. He red at Qu Wan, as though unable to ept reality. He seemed just seconds away from breaking down. Ling Tianya! Qu Wan suddenly turned her rage onto Ling Tianya. Its you, youre the one that got what that Bai to incriminate me, right? You dont like me, so you caused me to miscarry, and chased away my Yuqing. Now, you want to get rid of me too, is that it? Ling Tianya feigned shock, imitating how Qu Wan was pretending to be an innocent. Auntie, what are you saying? Why cant I understand any of it? Seeing how Ling Tianya mocked her, Qu Wan wanted nothing more than to rush up and tear her into pieces. Ruan Zeyan was standing right beside Ling Tianya, ring at her with the coldest eyes she had ever seen. His arms were around her as though staking his im. Anyone that dared to touch Ruan Zeyans woman must die! Tao! Qu Wan turned to Ling Tao, sincerity flooding her eyes, her tears falling like a broken bracelet. Trust me, the child really was yours! I put aside the dangers of being a middle-aged mother, how much risk there was, and was pregnant with your child! Ling Taos eyes were full of confusion and pain. He didnt know what was real, or what was fake anymore. Yaya... Ling Tao looked at her, and right at that moment, it seemed like he had aged 10 years. His eyes were red and he looked at her for help What happened? Ling Taos reaction really did hit Ling Tianya in the gut. She knew that it would be a fatal blow to Ling Tao, but she had to do it! She had to do it for Tianxin, and for herself. Chapter 295 - Spill the Truth

Chapter 295: Spill the Truth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya overcame the empathy she was feeling for her father and said straightforwardly, Dad, what Mr. Bai said was true. That child was not yours. Ling Tao closed his eyes in pain, and he copsed. Luckily, Du Gang was fast enough to catch Ling Tao in time. Ling Tianya, you are ndering me! You and Mr. Bai are working together to nder me! Suddenly, Qu Wans eyes lit up, pointing at Mr. Bai and Ling Tianya. I know, you two must be having an affair; otherwise, Mr. Bai would not nder me like this with you! Well, Ling Tianya, I have underestimated you. You wont let go of any man! Ling Tianya frowned. Auntie, I think you might have lost your mind. I lost my mind? You have lost your mind! Ever since you came back, the Ling Family has not had one peaceful day. Ling Tianya, you are back to collect your debt, arent you? You want everyone to suffer! You misfit! At that point, Qu Wan was bing frantic. Hearing Qu Wan humiliating Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyans face darkened. He tilted his head and a guard walked up to Qu Wan and pped her distorted face twice. The male guard was quite strong, so Qu Wan was directly knocked on the ground. Sheid there, covering her face, for a long time. Ling Tao was shocked by Qu Wan being beaten up. He looked at the face of the emperor-like Ruan Zeyan and then at Qu Wan who was rolling on the ground. In the bottom of his eyes, there was still a hint of empathy. Mr. Bai looked at Qu Wan with only hatred. He really didnt think that the woman could be shameless to that level. In order to save herself, she would make up things like that about him and Ling Tianya. Mr. Bai had been clearer than ever before. Qu Wan was a woman who was self-serving and hypocritical. He was yed like a fool for so many years! Qu Wan, you can quit acting. Mr. Bais voice had a hint of spite in it. You got me drunk one night and had rtions with me. Shortly after that, you told me you were pregnant and swore that the child was mine. I believed you. You said that there were too many children in the Ling Family, and Ling Taos two older daughters would hinder the future of our child. You asked me to use Mr. Lings trust in me to con him with the fake paternity test, deceiving him and making him think that Ling Tianxin was not his biological daughter and send Ling Tianxin to the countryside. You shut up! Qu Wan scrambled up and tried to jump at Mr. Bai, only to be firmly held back by the guard. Mr. Bai continued, When you used Ling Qi to force Miss Tianya to marry Li Chenfeng, you also fed stories to Mr. Ling to confuse him, so he would agree to the marriage. It was you who suggested Ling Qi threaten Ling Tianya with Ling Tianxins custody. You were behind everything! Oh my god... what are you talking about? You shut up! Tao, nothing he said is true... Qu Wans face was swollen and her speech began to slur. Mr. Bai sneered and continued, You asked me to finish the job. You were worried that one day Ling Tianxins fake paternity test might be exposed, and you asked me to arrange for Ling Tianxin to disappear! So, I used mywork to kidnap Ling Tianxin and take her abroad, where she was abused and turned into a waste of a human! Ling Taos body was stiff. After every sentence that came out of Mr. Bais mouth, his face turned paler, and his heart skipped a beat, making breathing more difficult. Even worse yet, you were worried that all the unspeakable things you did would one day surface. So, you asked me to deal with Miss Tianya as soon as possible. Thats why there was the kidnapping of Miss Tianya today. At the end of the day, everything was because of you, all of it! Chapter 296 - Married a Devil

Chapter 296: Married a Devil

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao looked at Qu Wan like something foreign, as though he no longer had any idea who she was. She had been sleeping beside him for years. She was the wife that he had loved, but she was no longer the caring and gracious woman that he knew. She was a greedy and evil devil! Realizing the changes in Ling Taos expression, Qu Wan shook her head like her life was hinging on it. Tao...you have to believe me... Ive been with you for so many years, Ive carried your child, I do truly love you! Ling Taos lips pressed together and twitched multiple times, but he could not find something to say. He felt so suffocated, as though he was trying to suppress something that was desperately trying to find its way up. What did he hear earlier on? The DNA test was fake, Tianxin was his daughter... He had renounced Tianxin for so many years, and even ced his hate of Yu Meizi onto her, not even feeling an ounce of pain when they lost her. His Yaya had tried to fight with him for Tianxin, yet he was silly enough to chase Yaya away for Qu Wan for a while six years! God, what had he done? Ling Tao pressed his hand to his chest, his mouth flooding with an unpleasant taste. Mr. Bai suddenlyughed like a mad man, watching Qu Wan just like he was watching a clown. Love? A b**ch like you isnt fit to talk about love! Everything that I ever did will always be traced back to you, you will never be able to get yourself of out this. Stop you innocent act, it only makes people feel disgusted! Enough! Qu Wan finally cracked, she turned her wide eyes to Mr Bai. Didnt you say that you loved me? Is this what you meant by that? You should have just admitted to everything yourself, why did you have to drag me into it? Why?! You had said that the child was mine, and now you keep emphasizing that the child is Mr. Lings. In reality, that child was Huang Daweis! You s**t! Mr Bai bellowed from his ce on the floor. You insane man, you keep saying that the child was Huang Daweis, but what proof do you have?! Reality proves that you just dont love me at all, all you love is that dead child! You liar! Qu Wans questioning meant she had just indirectly admitted to all of the usations. By the time she realized what shed said, she was met with Ling Taos resolute eyes. Tao... I... p! Ling Tao put all his strength into that p thatnded across Qu Wans already swollen face. Then, he swayed just like a puppet being cut from its strings. Dad! Ling Tianya still couldnt bear seeing her father like that. You need to go rest. Ling Tao pped his hands in Ling Tianyas direction. Im alright. Ling Taos eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Qu Wan. I was blind enough to marry a devil. You brought harm to my entire family! Tao... I didnt harm you...My feelings toward you were true... Qu Wan was still struggling, but all she got was Mr. Baisughter. True? I think your heart was eaten by a dog a long time ago! Shut up! Qu Wan screeched at Mr. Bai with all her might, before turning to Ling Tao pitifully. Tao, I was wrong, I really was wrong, please forgive me! Forgive you? If I forgive you, how can I ever answer to my daughters? How could I live with myself? Ling Tao swayed on his feet, his blood rushing to his head. He was just shy of cking out. Ling Tianya was worried that Ling Tao would really injure himself if he continued, so she asked Du Gang to take Ling Tao away from the dungeon forcefully. Even after Ling Tao had walked away, Ling Tianya could still hear his heartbreaking sobs. Chapter 297 - Casual PDA

Chapter 297: Casual PDA

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio People always waited to repent until afterwards. What could such remorse do besides torture them? In that whole thing, Ling Tao seemed to be a victim. All the hardships suffered by Ling Tianya and Ling Tianxin were the result of Ling Tao listening to Mr. Bai and spoiling Qu Wan though. It was said pitiful people must have resentful qualities. Ling Tianya used those words to suppress her intolerance of Ling Taos sins. She stared coldly at Mr. Bai and Qu Wan, it was time to airints and execute revenge. From the moment Ling Tao left the torture chamber, Qu Wan fell into a deep despair. She trembled when she saw Ling Tianyas eyes which were full of hatred. The glory of her past waspletely gone. You...what do you want? Qu Wan sat on the ground, inching her body backwards in an ugly way, trying to get further away from Ling Tianya. Qu Wans shoulders were tightly held by the muscr guards, making it impossible for her to move. Ling Tianya, what do you want? Qu Wan shouted desperately. Her delicately made-up face was smeared by a mixture of sweat and tears, resulting in an ugly mess. Inside the dark and chilling torture chamber, there was a romantic European-style coffee table and arge sofa that seemed somewhat out of the ce. There were scented candles and exquisite red wine on the coffee table. All of that created a sharp contrast from the embarrassmentying in the other corner of the room. Ling Tianya took a look at Ruan Zeyan, who was quietly supporting her that whole time, and sat down on the sofa. Like a tiny love bird, Ling Tianya nestled in the arms of the emperor-like Ruan Zeyan. She looked down at Qu Wan with eyebrows lightly lifted. Her sleek lips outlined a perfect smile. She was like a sexy columbine from the old times. She lit the scented candles on the coffee table to cover the smell of blood in the torture chamber. Every one of Ling Tianyas movements was a form of silent torture to Qu Wan. Ruan Zeyans gaze never left the little woman in his arms, as if none of the people kneeling in front of them were actually there. As long as Ling Tianya was around, anywhere could be his Aegean Sea. Now what? Ling Tianya, do you really want to kill me? Murder is illegal! Qu Wan wiped her face with her arm like a beggar in the street. Kill you? Ling Tianya smiled. Why would I kill you? I want to enjoy watching you like this for a while longer. Ruan Zeyans finger hooked Ling Tianyas chin and kissed her on the lips. Standing on one side, Du Gang silently endured the PDA. His boss would never forget to bless her with some PDA, regardless of time or ce... Qu Wan couldnt handle being led on by Ling Tianya anymore. She finally burst into tears. Mr. Bai looked at Qu Wan soberly. He couldnt believe that for so many years, he had been willing to help such a woman in doing all those things. You led yourself into this situation for the child of Huang Dawei. What can Huang Dawei do for you now? Mr. Bai asked sarcastically. Why do you keep saying Huang Dawei. That child was not Huang Daweis! Qu Wan cried out. Qu Wan, at this point, why are you still lying to me? Mr. Bais eyes werepletely cold. The doctor who gave you the pregnancy exam, Lin Lijuan, formerly known as Huang Ying, is the biological sister of Huang Dawei. She helped you forge your pregnancy report so you could cheat Ling Tao and lie to me! Who is Lin Lijuan, who is Huang Ying!? Qu Wan was shouting frantically. I dont know anything about that. I did ask the doctor to forge the record, but it was for Ling Tao. I didnt lie to you! Mr. Bais face froze. His eyes were wide open and staring at Qu Wan. He was trying to analyze the credibility of what was just said. Chapter 298 - Melted into Spring

Chapter 298: Melted into Spring

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio You dont have to look at me like that! Qu Wans eyes were bloodshot. She felt that something was up, why Mr Bai had been gripping on the issue of the child and refusing to let go from the start. Qu Wan was already wary of Ling Tao being there, afraid that he would blow up if he knew that the child was not his. So, she had kept denying it, trying to argue with Mr Bai. But the result was that Mr Bai had given up everything. And now, Ling Tao hates her to his bones, would never trust her again, and shes faced with an unknown, yet definitely pitiful future. Youre saying the truth? Mr Bai asked carefully, hopeful. He wants Qu Wan to just deny it right then, to say that the child was not his, so at least he hadnt hated the wrong person. Whats the point of me lying right now? Qu Wan was a little hysterical. My gynecologist six years ago did have the surname Lin, but I have absolutely no idea about whatever... Huang Ying, what Huang Daweis elder sister, you were referring to. Huang Daweis the Huang familys only son, there was no sister in the first ce! Qu Wans words were like a huge hammer, hitting him dazed. He raised his head, looking at Ling Tianya on the sofa. Her eyes shining with a glimmer, a smile ying on her lips. Mr Bai was overwhelmed with emotions, he was lied to by Ling Tianya. The child that Qu Wan had was his, and yet he was made use of Ling Tianya like a fool. In the bar, when Ling Tianyas life was in danger, she was still logical in her speech, forcing Mr Bai to believe it, whether he liked it or not. And because of that, he had basically just destroyed both him and Qu Wan right before Ling Tao... Mr Bais face was devoid of all hope, he had ruined everything... Ms Tianya, I was right, youre the scariest one... Ling Tianya schooled her face back, standing from the sofa, slowly walking towards Mr Bai and Qu Wan. Im not scary. If I really was scary, then you and Qu Wan would be suffering in hell by now, instead of alive and kicking. She looked towards Mr bai, The child six years ago really was yours. Hows knowing the truth? Grueling? Its worse than mistaking that the child really was yours, isnt it? A shudder ran through Mr Bais body, looking at Ling Tianya as though she was the judge to his life. Reality tends to be even more gruesome than novels, and todays series of plot twists and events was just an extremely torturous and gruesome wringing of Mr Bais mental capacity. Ling Tianya, youre a heartless bitch, youll get your karma! Having dropped to the bottom of the pit, Qu Wan had torn away all of her pretenses, her face as ugly and contorted as a ghost. Ling Tianya merely answered her insanity with indifference, Auntie, are you discussing with me on whose oue is worse right now? Ling Tianya pointed at Qu Wan, before pointing to herself, and burst into a smile, The results are clear. Qu Wan continued spewing insults until her mouth was sealed shuts. Ling Tianya left the dungeon after taking a final look at the defeated Mr Bai, and the hysterical Qu Wan. From being kidnapped, to getting rescued, to Mr Bai and Qu Wan tearing down each others masks. This day hadpletely drained Ling Tianya of her energy. Returning to her room, she had fallen asleep the moment her head touched the pillow. This was the best sleep she had in years. All of her knots and hate had melted away like butter now, and she just became a lot lighter. Ruan Zeyan had to finish his work before entering the room, seeing Ling Tianya sprawled on the bed, passed out, without even changing out her dirty clothes. The mans icy cold brows had melted to give way to gentleness, lightly walking forwards, picking up the sleepwear that she had ced on the foot of the bed, getting ready to change it out for her. Chapter 299 - Sleeping Beauty

Chapter 299: Sleeping Beauty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That was probably the first time in Ruan Zeyans life he helped a woman change clothes. He held the woman in his arms like holding a porcin doll, and his movements were as gentle as if he was afraid to identally awaken her. Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianya with one hand, and the other hand gently pulled down the zipper of her dress. The womans smooth and sexy back immediately appeared in front of his eyes. Rumor had it that a true sexy woman had a sexy back, because the muscles on the back were not easy to exercise. A woman with a perfect curve on her back was deemed exquisite. The palm of Ruan Zeyans hand fell on Ling Tianyas back. Her smooth and tender skin and the line extending to her waist were all such temptations. Ruan Zeyans breathing became heavier and his eyes gradually deepened. The sight of her back alone was enough to send his mind to a lustful ce. When he saw her whole body... Gently putting Ling Tianya down, Ruan Zeyan got up to ask a maid to change Ling Tianyas clothes, but he stopped when he reached the door. Looking back at the sleeping beauty in the bed, he wondered how he could let someone else see the body of his woman. Even when it was another woman he didnt think he could! Damn woman! Ruan Zeyan muttered. He stubbornly walked back to the bed, and picked Ling Tianya up again, holding his breath. Only God knew what a tormenting process it was for him to take off Ling Tianyas clothes and put something else on her. Several times, Ruan Zeyan almost lost control. When he saw the womans sleeping face, he tried very hard to restrain himself from the already unbearable desire. Finally changed into the pajamas, Ling Tianya was put under the warm nket by Ruan Zeyan, who stood on the end of the bed with a bitter smile on his face. Ling Tianya, you will have to pay me back for the pain that you have caused me today sooner orter! Ling Tianya, who was asleep, wanted to dere her innocence... Ling Tianya slept very well. When she opened her eyes again, it was already morning. There was breakfast and new clothes on the bedside table. She nced around the room and found no sign of Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya cleaned up and took a couple of bites of the breakfast before she left the room. There were a lot of servants here, not unlike the Ruan Family mansion. Ling Tianya thought that the money that the Ruan Family spent on the servants every month must amount to a small fortune. The servants all greeted Ling Tianya when they saw her. Where is Ruan Zeyan? Ling Tianya casually asked grabbing a person. Mr. Ruan and Mr. Du are meeting in the main study. Okay. Ling Tianya nodded at the servant and walked in the direction of the main study. Inside the study, Du Gang had dark circles under his eyes. He had spent all night interrogating Mr. Bai and the others. Du Gang was making his report, but he also noticed the dark circles under Ruan Zeyans eyes. He thought to himself that his own dark circles were the result of working all night without sleep but wondered where the bosss dark circles came from. Then, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside. Ling Tianya poked her head in. Are you busy? Not busy. Ruan Zeyan stood up and said to Du Gang, Lets talkter. Ruan Zeyan ate some more breakfast with Ling Tianya before rushing back to the office. He asked Du Gang to drive Ling Tianya to the studio. After what happened yesterday, all the staff still felt unnerved. They had not heard any updates about Miss Ling, and no one knew what actually happened. If something really happened to Miss Ling, based on Mr. Ruans style, would he ask the entire crew to be buried with her? Restlessness pervaded the entire crew. Even Zhang Heng, who had always been dedicated to work, was absent-minded then too. He didnt think Ruan Zeyan was mad enough to bury the entirety of the crew. He was simply worried about the safety of Ling Tianya. It would be a real pity if something bad happened to such a talented woman. When everyone else was uneasy, Yi Tian didnt seem to be affected. She still came to the studio early and was studying the scripts carefully. Thank goodness! Miss Ling is here! Someone shouted suddenly. Ling Tianya was there? The bright and easy eyes of Yi Tian suddenly dimmed... Chapter 300 - Big One Small One

Chapter 300: Big One Small One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing that Ling Tianya was here, everyone in the production crew had stopped what they were doing to turn to look at her. The moment she stepped into the set, Ling Tianya could feel the entire crews eyes on her. With how scary Ruan Zeyan had been yesterday, it wasnt strange for them to react this way at all. Only Zhang Ke had been by Ling Tianyas side in the crew previously, but now there are two other stern men. The two men wore the same clothes, with a professional bluetooth earpiece on. They followed behind Ling Tianya, absolute arrogance and seriousness on their face. The two of them are brothers, nicknamed Big One, Small One. Ruan Zeyan had increased his watch on Ling Tianya to prevent what happend yesterday from happening again. Previously, he had only sent two people to look after her from the shadows, trying his best to not affect her normal daily routines and work. From today onwards, Ruan Zeyan had sent a team to protect her from the shadows, and assigned his two best bodyguards, Big One and Small One, to protect Ling Tianya just by her side. Zhang Heng rushed up the moment he saw Ling Tianya, grabbing onto her shoulders in his urgentness, Ms Ling... Even before he could finish, he was pushed to the ground by Small One, and ended on the receiving end of a harsh re. This did shock Zhang Heng quite badly, sitting on the floor where hended in a daze, unable to process what had happened. What were you doing! Ling Tianya reprimanded Small One. Small One was stern, Im doing what I should be, protecting Ms Lings safety. Ling Tianya just scoffed, Is this how you protect someone? Ling Tianya reached down to help Zhang Heng up, Are you alright, Director? Zhang Heng shook his head, waringly sparing Small One a look, Im alright. What about you? You really did give me a scare yesterday, are you okay? Zhang Heng observantly noticed the injury on Ling Tianyas lips corners, You got injured? Ling Tianya touched the corner, smiling, Its just a minor one, not a big issue. Thats good, thats good! Zhang Heng let out a relieved smile. Yes, thank goodness youre alright, Ms Ling. A sharp female voice came, Li Fei was walking over with the brightest grin, but her eyes missing Zhang Hengs excitement, Mr Ruan had almost tore down the entire set just to look for you, Ms Ling. We still hadnt reconstructed everything. It was only then did Ling Tianya take a look at the entire set, and it was a mess. The team merely rebuilt the sets that they had needed today haphazardly, but the rest were still in the process of salvaging. Ling Tianya gave Li Fei an eye, before her gazended on Yi Tian behind her, the tears in her eyes threatening to spill. Seeing Ling Tianya finally notice her, Yi Tians tears fell at just the right time, her voice slightly choked up, excitedly eximing, Ms Ling, its great that youre alright. You had went missing so suddenly yesterday, Mr Gu and I were looking for you for so long! It wasnt until Mr Ruan was here, did we know you had gone missing. I was really upset, worried that you hade to harm! Yi Tian frantically rubbed away her tears that were just getting more by the minute, a smile finally tugging on those lips, But, thank goodness that God was benevolent. Im so d that youre okay, Ms Ling! Yi Tian had announced to the world that she was Ling Tianyas fan. Her reaction now, the extreme relief after her idol had escaped the clutches of death was the most touching thing that they had seen to the world. Yi Tian really did love Ms Ling, it had been so touching to see. Faced with Yi Tians such heartful performance, Ling Tianya merely thought, Should I y along with her?

Comments (7)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 301: She is a Bad Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Tian was shedding tons of tears, but she was also smiling excitedly. The level of twisted emotion and expression was painstaking. She looked at Ling Tianya with tears in her eyes, trying to show her the innocent heart of a fan girl. Ling Tianya just stood there looking back at her with a smile, without saying a word. To her dismay, Yi Tian had to try even harder to appear excited, her sobbing became louder and more distressed. The way she was crying was drawing sympathy from people around her. Zhang Heng looked at Yi Tian, and with a fatherly smile he patted her shoulder. You have to stop crying. Look, your idol is standing right here! Yeah. Yi Tian nodded and took the opportunity to wind down the crying. Thats right. Stop crying. You dont want to affect your acting in the shootingter on. Such gentleforting was rareing from Zhang Heng. Normally Zhang Heng would only be polite to Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian and was quite strict to the others in the crew. Yi Tian was the first person that made Zhang Henge down from his high horse and soften his voice. That alone had once again elevated Yi Tians status in the crew. Okay, I got it, Director. I will adjust my emotion and it will not affect the shooting. Yi Tian said in a wavering voice. Seeing at Yi Tian gradually stopped crying and her mood stabilized, Ling Tianya secretly sighed. Well, what a waste of a good show! Ling Tianya was hoping to see how long Yi Tian would cry if she didnt speak any words to her, but Zhang Hengs intervention had spoiled the show. Yi Tian, your makeup is messed up, let me help you get a touchup. Li Fei rolled her eyes at Ling Tianya. Her artist was so excited to see her that she cried her heart out and Ling Tianya had nothing to say about it. Okay. Yi Tian looked at Ling Tianya and her eyes seemed to say, Even if I am nothing in your eyes, Im still your little fan girl! Then she said, Miss Ling, I am going to get my makeup redone. Will you go over the script with meter? Ling Tianya smiled. You are great at acting, you dont need my help. Yi Tians face went stiff. With her lips shaking, she finally looked anguished. Li Fei rolled her eyes and pulled on Yi Tian. Lets go! Nobody cares that you are crying so hard. Then, Li Fei took Yi Tians hand and walked toward the lounge. Being dragged by Li Fei, Yi Tian still kept looking back at Ling Tianya from time to time. Miss Ling, you dont like Yi Tian? Zhang Heng asked. It was obvious that Ling Tianyas reaction to Yi Tian was less than enthusiastic. Its not that. Ling Tianya replied with a smile. I like to separate work from personal lives. Yi Tian loves my books and I am very happy for that. Ah. Zhang Heng nodded in agreement. Its good to separate them. Zhang Heng did not suspect anything, and after he finished talking to Ling Tianya, he went back to supervise the set. Watching Zhang Heng walk away, Ling Tianya shook her head. Zhang Heng was truly a film nerd. His intelligence was really challenged in other areas though. As soon as they arrived in the lounge, Yi Tian pushed Li Fei away impatiently. What are you grabbing me so hard for? It hurts, dont you know? Li Fei was stunned. The artist of hers was a pitiful doll before stepping in the door, and then she became a feisty cat? The change was so fast! Why are you looking at me like that? Go get me some nutritious food. Yi Tian sat in a chair irritably, examining herself carefully in the mirror. Then sheined unhappily, I was crying outside in the wind for so long. Do you think it will damage my skin? Yi Tian felt increasingly sullen thinking about it. Ling Tianya obviously just wanted to see how long she could cry. If Zhang Heng did not speak out, she would have to keep crying. Shes really a bad woman! Chapter 301 - She is a Bad Woman

Chapter 301: She is a Bad Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Tian was shedding tons of tears, but she was also smiling excitedly. The level of twisted emotion and expression was painstaking. She looked at Ling Tianya with tears in her eyes, trying to show her the innocent heart of a fan girl. Ling Tianya just stood there looking back at her with a smile, without saying a word. To her dismay, Yi Tian had to try even harder to appear excited, her sobbing became louder and more distressed. The way she was crying was drawing sympathy from people around her. Zhang Heng looked at Yi Tian, and with a fatherly smile he patted her shoulder. You have to stop crying. Look, your idol is standing right here! Yeah. Yi Tian nodded and took the opportunity to wind down the crying. Thats right. Stop crying. You dont want to affect your acting in the shootingter on. Such gentleforting was rareing from Zhang Heng. Normally Zhang Heng would only be polite to Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian and was quite strict to the others in the crew. Yi Tian was the first person that made Zhang Henge down from his high horse and soften his voice. That alone had once again elevated Yi Tians status in the crew. Okay, I got it, Director. I will adjust my emotion and it will not affect the shooting. Yi Tian said in a wavering voice. Seeing at Yi Tian gradually stopped crying and her mood stabilized, Ling Tianya secretly sighed. Well, what a waste of a good show! Ling Tianya was hoping to see how long Yi Tian would cry if she didnt speak any words to her, but Zhang Hengs intervention had spoiled the show. Yi Tian, your makeup is messed up, let me help you get a touchup. Li Fei rolled her eyes at Ling Tianya. Her artist was so excited to see her that she cried her heart out and Ling Tianya had nothing to say about it. Okay. Yi Tian looked at Ling Tianya and her eyes seemed to say, Even if I am nothing in your eyes, Im still your little fan girl! Then she said, Miss Ling, I am going to get my makeup redone. Will you go over the script with meter? Ling Tianya smiled. You are great at acting, you dont need my help. Yi Tians face went stiff. With her lips shaking, she finally looked anguished. Li Fei rolled her eyes and pulled on Yi Tian. Lets go! Nobody cares that you are crying so hard. Then, Li Fei took Yi Tians hand and walked toward the lounge. Being dragged by Li Fei, Yi Tian still kept looking back at Ling Tianya from time to time. Miss Ling, you dont like Yi Tian? Zhang Heng asked. It was obvious that Ling Tianyas reaction to Yi Tian was less than enthusiastic. Its not that. Ling Tianya replied with a smile. I like to separate work from personal lives. Yi Tian loves my books and I am very happy for that. Ah. Zhang Heng nodded in agreement. Its good to separate them. Zhang Heng did not suspect anything, and after he finished talking to Ling Tianya, he went back to supervise the set. Watching Zhang Heng walk away, Ling Tianya shook her head. Zhang Heng was truly a film nerd. His intelligence was really challenged in other areas though. As soon as they arrived in the lounge, Yi Tian pushed Li Fei away impatiently. What are you grabbing me so hard for? It hurts, dont you know? Li Fei was stunned. The artist of hers was a pitiful doll before stepping in the door, and then she became a feisty cat? The change was so fast! Why are you looking at me like that? Go get me some nutritious food. Yi Tian sat in a chair irritably, examining herself carefully in the mirror. Then sheined unhappily, I was crying outside in the wind for so long. Do you think it will damage my skin? Yi Tian felt increasingly sullen thinking about it. Ling Tianya obviously just wanted to see how long she could cry. If Zhang Heng did not speak out, she would have to keep crying. Shes really a bad woman! Chapter 302 - Greatest Weakness

Chapter 302: Greatest Weakness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside Ling Tianyas lounge, Big Guy and Small Guy stood on each side of the doors. Their eyes were sharp as an eagles, and they stood as tall and proud as statues. Everyone that walked past Ling Tianyas lounge was intimidated by their gazes. In just seconds, Ling Tianyas lounge seemed to have be forbidden ground on set. Big Guy took a look at his brother, his brows furrowing. Small Guy, you were a little too agitated today. Small Guy looked at his brother, knowing that he was referring to when he had pushed that Director to the floor and argued with Ling Tianya. Small Guys face fell, unhappiness showing in his eyes. I dont get it. What did Mr. Du mean? How could he arrange for us to follow a woman around? Big Guy was more logical than Small Guy, and his frown deepened at Small Guysints. Mr. Du is the bosss right-hand man. He wants what the boss wants. We are the bosss men, so we do whatever the boss wants and thats all. What are youining about? Thats true, but Small Guy didnt look too pleased. We are two of the best out of the whole protection squad. We protected the boss through thick and thin. Were destined for big things, so how can we just be guard dogs for a woman? Dont you see all the looks everyone has been giving us? There are people gossiping, saying that we struck gold and have gotten into the good graces of the bosss woman. Theyre saying that protecting her is a cushy job and we can just sit back and rx! The more Small Guy ranted, the angrier he got. Are we the type of people to be afraid of death? Isnt it a waste of talent to be beside such a woman? Seeing how agitated Small Guy was getting, Big Guy immediately chided him, Shut up, Miss Ling is the bosss woman and our future boss. You better mind your words! They had witnessed with their own eyes how far their boss was willing to go for Miss Ling. It wasnt just a usual affection. If even Mr. Du was impressed by Miss Ling, then Miss Ling definitely had to be an impressive woman. They were a little unhappy about being assigned to guard a woman when the two of them were men used to their lives being on the line. Hmph. I dont know what our boss is thinking. What does he see in this woman? Small Guy huffed. Small Guy, mind your words. Are you questioning the boss? This is a very serious issue! Small Guy knew that he had said something that he shouldnt have, but he continued being stubborn about it. Im not questioning him, but you saw it earlier! Miss Yi Tian cried so much for her, but Miss Ling waspletely unmoved by it and was just watching coldly. Miss Yi Tian cried for her! Everyone else was moved, but she has an iron heart. Whats with her attitude? Big Guy had seen everything that happened earlier too. Yi Tians tears were so sincere and made him want to care for her, but Miss Ling was too cold to her. Big Guy saw a shadow of his boss in her for that reason. What would his boss do if he was faced with a fangirl who was spouting tears like a fountain before him? He would probably react just as Miss Ling did, or maybe even colder than that. Realizing that, Big Guy didnt think there was anything wrong with how Ling Tianya had responded to her. Small Guy didnt seem to think of that, though. He had only looked at things on the surface. He had a strong alpha-male personality and liked to side with and protect the weak. That was his greatest weakness. Big Guy couldnt help but be nervous about that. His boss had let the two of theme to protect Miss Ling and that showed how much faith his boss had in them. He had to keep a tight watch on Small Guy to prevent him from offending Miss Ling. Chapter 303 - What If I Say No

Chapter 303: What If I Say No

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya safely returned to the studio. Although everyone was curious about what happened the day before, no one dared to actually ask Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was toozy to exin everything to them, so that was the end of it. She only rested in the lounge for a short while before someone came to inform her that the shooting had started. Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke walked out of the lounge just in time to see the faces of Big One and Small One, which indicated that they were arguing about something. Ling Tianya pretended not to notice it and walked past them. Big One warned Small One with a stare and steadily followed up. Small One couldnt help but roll his eyes before following up himself. The sight of the two strong men behind them made Zhang Ke very ufortable. Her mentor had be a zoo animal in the studio, but she was aware that it was what Mr. Ruan wanted. If her mentor did not say anything, what could she possibly say as the little assistant? Regardless, Zhang Ke still felt a hint of hostility from the bodyguard, while the big bodyguard appeared much calmer and more restrained. If she could feel that, so her mentor who had a keen sensitivity must have felt it too. When Yi Tian came over with the script, Ling Tianya was sorting through some manuscripts. Faced with Big One the two bodyguards who looked like two big mountains, Yi Tian lowered her eyes and softened her voice. Miss Ling, there is a scene I want to discuss with you. When she heard the voice of Yi Tian, Ling Tianya put the manuscript in her hand down and looked at her interestedly. Not hearing an answer from Ling Tianya, Yi Tian spoke it again. Miss Ling, theres something Id like to discuss with you. Ling Tianyas high and mighty queen-like demeanor made the small body guard scrunch up his eyebrows subconsciously. Which scene? Ling Tianya opened her mouth after a long pause. Finally getting a response from Ling Tianya, Yi Tian put on a cute smile and walked up. She pointed to a scene that was the climax in the story. This one. At that point the small body guard quickly grabbed a nearby chair and ced it next to Yi Tian. Miss Yi, please sit down. Yi Tian was ttered and looked at the small bodyguard. Thank you, you are very kind. The small body guards face turned red as he scratched his hair awkwardly. When he stood up, he met the inquisitive eyes of Ling Tianya. The small bodyguard lowered his eyes robotically and straightened his back. The big bodyguard threw a warning gaze at the small bodyguard. Did the boy forget his ce? Yi Tian sat down and put the script in front of Ling Tianya. Miss Ling, I think the line in this scene seems a bit unnecessary. Is it better to remove it? Ling Tianya only nced at the script and didnt give it another look, nor did she answer the question of Yi Tian. Typically, a junior actor would just read whatever lines were given. They were not qualified to question the writer or the director, unless they were an experienced award-winning actor like Gu Zhiqian, which was another matter. Thats why when Yi Tian said that, Zhang Kes face changed immediately. Every word in the script was carefully scrutinized by her mentor. How is it possible you think something can be removed just because you said so? Miss Ling, maybe let me act it out the way I see it, and you can react? Before Yi Tian could speak again, Ling Tianya just threw the script on the table. Yi Tian was stunned and looked at Ling Tianya in confusion. Miss Ling... Have you talked to the director about changing the lines? Ling Tianya asked coldly. Yi Tian nodded. I told Director Zhang and he asked me to seek your approval. After all, this is your script. Seeking my approval... What if I say no? Ling Tianya nced at Yi Tian dispassionately, and her eyes were filled with scorn. Chapter 304 - Stop Pretending

Chapter 304: Stop Pretending

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cant... Yi Tian mumbled under her breath before trying again, asking seriously and sincerely, Im doing it for the dramas good. Why dont you make a decision after I act it out again? No need. Ling Tianya just rejected Yi Tian coldly. Yi Tian didnt seem to expect such a cold rejection from Ling Tianya and felt cold shame gather in her stomach. Small Guy pouted at Big Guy, as though saying, Bro, look at this woman, how can she treat Ms Yi Tian like that! Ling Tianya flipped through her script. Every single word of this script came out of my own hands. If I say no, that means no. If youre so confident, then go convince Zhang Heng, and ask Zhang Heng to talk to me. Yi Tian gritted her teeth. She did go find Zhang Heng and acted her own version of the scene for him. Zhang Heng said that he couldnt quite determine which one was better, so he sent her to ask Ling Tianya on her opinion. After all, the one that wanted to remove some lines was Yi Tian, and the person that wrote the script was Ling Tianya. Since Ling Tianya had already outright rejected her, Zhang Heng wouldnt agree to it now either. Yi Tian couldnt swallow this fact. This was her first time being the female lead, and it was a huge production too. She had been studying this script for a long long time. She had wanted to change some of the scenes in the script so that she could casually mention it to the media when the drama was doing its promotions. The fact that her thoughts and ideas were epted by the director and screenwriter would be a huge help in her future career. So, she had deliberately chosen a scene that wasnt not too important, lines that were a little redundant to put her ideas in. Zhang Heng was okay with it, but not Ling Tianya. Ms Ling... Yi Tian wanted to argue against it but was cut off harshly by Ling Tianya. The dramas sponsor is my fianc, Miss Yi Tian, how easy do you think it would be for me to change the female lead? Yi Tian froze. Her eyes flitted across Ling Tianyas face, trying to determine whether she was serious or just joking around. Seeing how stoic Ling Tianya was, her heart sank, her eyes reddening in the blink of an eye. Ms Ling, did I do something wrong and make you unhappy? Yi Tian asked weakly. By now, everyone else on the set had noticed what was going on here. Even though they couldnt hear the conversation, they could feel the atmosphere changing. Yi Tian was clearly about to cry. Ling Tianya took a general look at everyones reaction. Yi Tian was really skilled. Both her acting skills and ability to take control of the atmosphere were tip-top. Just a silent move, and she had everyones attention on her. If she really switched out Yi Tian, the entire crew might think shes a cruel and heartless woman. Not too longter, this would start spreading to the general public too that Ling Tianya bullied a new actress using her position. Small Guys brows were furrowed tight enough to suffocate a fly. Because of Yi Tians actions, his prejudice against Ling Tianya worsened. Ling Tianya passed her precious documents to Zhang Ke, looking at Yi Tian in the eye. Were not idiots, you dont have to pretend. Isnt it tiring to pretend to be my fan every day? You sure troubled Li Fei to find my books, and even requested her to bring special editions overnight. Yi Tians pupils shrank the moment she heard that, gaping at Ling Tianya. Her lips twitched for a while before her words stumbled out of her mouth, Ms Ling, what are you saying? I dont understand? Chapter 305 - Authentic Version vs. Pirated Version

Chapter 305: Authentic Version vs. Pirated Version

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Tian tried to look super pitiful, and she made sure everyone saw her grievances. In contrast, Ling Tianya seemed rather aggressive and cold. In order to properly y one of Ling Tianyas fans, Yi Tian must have flipped through all of her books and learned the important plots and dialogues. She did everything she possibly could, given the time limit. I only ever have 2,000 hardcover copies of each of my books. Since I was still abroad when they came out, all the hardcover books are in English and they never made it to China. Having said that, Ling Tianya smiled. I think Miss Yi still underestimated the poprity of my books overseas. There were only 2,000 hardcovers. I wouldnt say they were sold within seconds, but it was close. Ling Tianya slowly sipped on some hot water. I saw you carrying my books around recently. At first, I thought you were really a fan. Then, I identally discovered that all those hardcover books you had were in Chinese. Yi Tians face went stiff,and she started to look around with a guilty conscience. She was afraid that Ling Tianyas words were heard by others. Ling Tianya chuckled. The contract on hardcover Chinese editions has just been signed. It is estimated that it will take at least a month before the books are printed, packaged, and put on sale. You, Miss Yi, already have your hands on them. That is really amazing. Miss Ling, theres nothing amazing about it. It is called piracy! Zhang Ke said sarcastically. Yi Tians expressionpletely froze. The way she looked at Ling Tianya was no longer pitiful like before. Yi Tian couldnt remain calm regardless of how strong she was inside. Being publicly debunked by the book author as a fake fan like that was a shock. Li Fei couldnt even handle such an easy task! She got her pirated books and she was exposed by Ling Tianya herself! Yi Tians mind was racing rapidly, as she tried to salvage her image. Miss Yi Tian is a fake fan? The small bodyguard looked at Yi Tian in disbelief. The admiration and concern she showed toward Ling Tianya didnt seem fake. It must be that Miss Yis was poor and couldnt afford the genuine books, or that she was cheated. Miss Ling, its a misunderstanding. The books I brought with me were indeed pirated. Thats because my English is not very good, and I cant read the English books entirely. I really have your genuine books, and I have them all at home, never opened. I valued each one of your books very much, and it took me a lot of effort to get them in the first ce! Yi Tians face looked sincere and honest, and her eyes sparkled as she looked at Ling Tian with great devotion. Hearing Yi Tians exnation, the small bodyguard rxed his brows. He knew that Miss Yi was not the kind of woman that would lie. The big bodyguard noticed the change in his brothers expression and quietly sighed. His prejudice against Miss Ling was so deep that it would be problematic sooner orter. You must believe me, I really admire your work. I can even recite the passages. Would you like to hear...? No need. Ling Tianya coldly interrupted Yi Tians enthusiasm. Suddenly, Yi Tian stood up from the chair, and without any notice, dropped down to her knees in front of Ling Tianya. The series of actions happened too fast. The people there all stared at Yi Tian in astonishment. What was she doing? Even Zhang Heng stopped filming and looked over there. Earlier on, he already sensed that Ling Tianya seemed to have a prejudice against Yi Tian. He had no clue what happened to make Yi Tian kneel in front of Ling Tianya. Chapter 306 - Flawless Continuation

Chapter 306: wless Continuation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya gaped at Yi Tian kneeling before her, feeling an odd sense of dj vu. Ah, she remembered. Back when they were doing the auditions at the hotel, Huang Yuqing had acted out the exact same scene kneeling before her in public. Back then, Huang Yuqing had made herself as pitiful as she could, pushing Ling Tianya as far as she can. If not for her making precautions and recording the situation down, she might have fallen into Huang Yuqings trap. Looking at Yi Tian before her... It was getting repetitive now. Cant they be more creative about it? Ling Tianya shook her head tiredly. Ms Ling, please do not take me off the team! I really care about the drama, and I had rejected many other castings just for this show. If you take me out now, I would be finished! Yi Tian grasped onto Ling Tianyas calves and sobbed, just loud enough for everyone in the vicinity to hear. What did Yi Tian just say? Miss Ling wanted to take her off the team? Realizing what was going on, Zhang Heng immediately rushed over. Big Buy, pull her up. Ling Tianya was toozy to get into this fight with Yi Tian, ordering Big Guy to get her off the floor instead. Big Guy immediately kicked into action. No, no, I really do admire you, Miss Ling, thats the irrefutable truth! Because I liked your work, I had practiced my acting skills, doing my best to be recognized by Mr. Zhang and doing everything I could to get the position as the female lead! If you change me out now, youd might as well take my life! Seeing Big Onee to pull her up, Yi Tian had wanted to struggle, but she was no match for him at all and ended up on her feet. Ling Tianya stood up too then. She had lost all patience for Yi Tian. Are you still going to continue acting? Your skills are good and had pulled the wool over everyones eyes. Miss Ling.... Enough with that pitiful look. Dont think I have no idea who had posted the photo of Gu Zhiqian and me and trended it! Seeing Yi Tians obvious pause, she continued, You should have realized something weird about the four men from props and the box. You had purposely distracted Gu Zhiqian and prevented him from continuing to focus on the box. Isnt that what happened? Yi Tians face froze, not knowing how to respond. What is it? Whats this about changing her out? Zhang Heng walked over then, his eyes flitting between Ling Tianya and Yi Tian. Miss Ling, youre changing her out? Why? I picked her out personally. Is her acting still not good enough? Ling Tianya didnt reply Zhang Heng, but looked at Yi Tian with a half-smile. Yi Tians lips naturally pulled into a smile at breakneck speed, gently exining to Zhang Heng, Director, you misunderstood us. I was just discussing the script with Miss Ling. I was just acting out the scene for Miss Ling to check. Trying out the scene? Zhang Heng was suspicious he didnt remember something like that in the script. Yes, there was a scene where I couldnt quite understand how the character felt. So Miss Ling asked me to presume what would I feel if she was to change me out and act ordingly. Ling Tianya had witnessed again Yi Tians ability to lie without batting an eysh, wlessly changing between several emotions in a heartbeat. A truly amazing disy of her acting skills. Zhang Heng finally rxed hearing Yi Tians reasons, showing apassionate smile. I see. Miss Ling, you surely are great at delving deep into the heart. I had almost believed it. Ling Tianyas lips curled slightly into a smile. No, it was Yi Tians great acting. Zhang Hengs head tilted up in pride. Thats true, I was the one that scouted her after all. Chapter 307 - Good Girl

Chapter 307: Good Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Tians remarks quickly resolved Zhang Hengs doubts. He simply suggested that Yi Tian carry on her discussion with Ling Tianya and went back to filming. The other people in the crew realized that it was false rm. They all returned to their duties and stopped paying attention to Yi Tian. By that time, Ling Tianya sat back down in her seat while Yi Tian stood there with her lips sealed. Casually, Ling Tianya started to speak, The photo of me and Gu Zhiqian, based on the angle of the shot, was from there exactly. Ling Tianyas fingers pointed to the seat where Yi Tian was sitting the other day. There were other people around there at that time, not just me. Why do you insist that it was me? Yi Tian argued. Yesterday I didnt see anything wrong with the four people or the case that they were carrying. As for misleading Mr. Gu, I didnt do it on purpose. At that time, I said I was not sure if the person I saw was you. It was Mr. Gu who gave up about the case and went on looking for you. It was not my fault. What Yi Tian was trying to argue, in short, was that Ling Tianya had no evidence. Ling Tianya didnt seem to be in a hurry. If it was not you, why did you panic just now? Why did you lie to the director and send him away? When things got to that point, Yi Tian knew that it was impossible for her to leave a good impression on Ling Tianya. She gave up the pretense of the fan girl, and all that worship and pitifulness disappeared instantly from her face. The reason why I lied to the director was that I didnt want to cause any unnecessary trouble. Miss Ling, please dont make any usation without evidence. It wont be good if news gets out about the golden screenwriter bullying junior actress. I heard that you are getting married to Mr. Ruan soon. I dont think negative news like this will do you any good right now. Ling Tianya chuckled. Was that little chick threatening her? Very good, very bold! Ling Tianya thought. Ling Tianya stood up and closed in on Yi Tian. She reached out a hand to help Yi Tian tidy her messy hair. From the outside, it looked like Ling Tianya was taking care of Yi Tian and showing a great level of intimacy. Only Yi Tian could hear what Ling Tianya was saying in an extremely low voice. Yi Tian, you are still too naive. If I want to find evidence, do you think I cant? Money can uncover almost anything. I have almost unlimited resources. Yi Tians body shuddered as Ling Tianyas voice continued in her ear. As for yesterday, I was in the case at the time. Everything you said I heard very clearly. Just in case you dont know, I was wearing a small bug on my body. That means every word you said yesterday was recorded. Even if you sent Gu Zhiqian away without meaning harm do you really think Ruan Zeyan would believe you? Or Gu Zhiqian? Yi Tians whole body began to tremble. If Ling Tianya insisted that she deliberately sent Gu Zhiqian away, setting aside Gu Zhiqian himself, what really scared her was Ruan Zeyan deciding to pursue her. Even if he could not find the evidence, it would be impossible for her to work in the entertainment industry ever again. Coming to that realization, Yi Tian began to panic and looked at Ling Tianya with terror. She would never have thought that Ling Tianya was wearing a wire. The woman was terrifying... no wonder Guan Meiyi lost to her... Ling...I...I... Yi Tians lips twitched and wanted to say something, but no words managed toe out. Ling Tianya smiled gently as she put thest strand of hair behind her ear. Just go be a good actress and dont make any more trouble. Be obedient, understand? Yi Tian nodded immediately. Yes, I understand! Ling Tianya smiled with satisfaction. Good girl. Chapter 308 - Level of Security

Chapter 308: Level of Security

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya didnt continue interrogating Yi Tian. She wasnt that free to do so, and she was someone that Zhang Heng had specifically picked out of the masses. She didnt want Zhang Heng to be put in a difficult spot. But, after Ling Tianyas scare, Yi Tian had be a much more obedient. She was a smart person, and a smart person should know what to do from then on. Some times, a psychological scare is much more useful than physical punishment. Yi Tian most likely wouldnt dare ruffle her feathers too much for a while now. On the top floor of the Yuan Teng Building, in Ruan Zeyans office, Ruan Zeyan and Du Gang continued the conversation that they were having in the mansions study before Ling Tianya had interrupted them. This Mr. Bais a stubborn one. Other than what Ms Ling had dug out of him in the bar, he refused to say anything else. But I did get news from other people. Du Gang paused, reorganizing his thoughts. Mr. Bai and the others were members of the KSI. But Ms Lings kidnapping was not KSIs orders in order to target you, boss. It was just Mr. Bais personal action. Ruan Zeyans face was stoic, not showing what he actually was thinking. Mr. Bai has a great academic record and had stayed in hiding with the Ling family as awyer for several years. During that period, KSI was always been acting outside the country, so Mr. Bai was basically a dead pawn to them. But he wasntpletely useless either. He had made use of his profession tounder their money and grow their fortune. He had helped KSI in trafficking some humans to their overseas hideouts. Miss Lings sister, Ling Tianxin, was sent by Mr. Bai to a KSI hideout outside the country as a enrichment to their members there. She was thrown out by those members to fend for herself after her body started to give up. Du Gang couldnt help his sigh of relief. Thank goodness that they had reached them in time to save Tianxin. If they were a secondter, what they would retrieve might be her dead body instead. Boss, how to we deal with those people? Du Gang asked. Heal their wounds, then pass them on to the police and let thew punish them. KSI was involved in this incident. He had decided to deal with them this way, not because he was afraid of the KSI, but because he had Ling Tianya now, and they were nning to get married soon. He treasured his current life too much. After all, he had already exchanged hands with KSI six years ago. He knew the most about how annoying it was to deal with this organization. Since this kidnapping was not done to target you, should we lower our protection for Miss Ling? Today, Du Gang had followed Ruan Zeyans instructions and arranged a team to protect Ling Tianya from a distance. He also assigned Big Guy and Small Guy to protect Ling Tianya by her side. These orders were not met without somements from the guards. No need, Ruan Zeyan decided calmly. He didnt want to gamble with Ling Tianyas safety. After this kidnapping incident, he was more careful about Ling Tianyas safety that he ever was before. Christine came in with a knock then, an invitation on her hands. Mr Ruan, this is an invitation that the Guan family sent. The Guan family? Ruan Zeyans eyebrows went up. He couldnt help but feel that he hadnt heard from them in a long time. What is the invitation for? Christine ced the invitation on the table, Its Miss Guan Meiyis wedding. She has invited you and Miss Ling to attend. Chapter 309 - Thinking About You

Chapter 309: Thinking About You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Meiyi was getting married? Ling Tianya was quite surprised by the news that she heard, and she looked at Ruan Zeyan who was having a meeting in the conference room. Ruan Zeyan was focusing on the meeting, but the surprise in Ling Tianyas gaze attracted his attention. He gave her a gentle smile. Just when everyone in the meeting was dazed by the smile, his face returned to its usual coldness. Ling Tianya took her gaze back and began to digest the message. How long had it been? How could Guan Meiyi find a suiter so fast and already escte to marriage? Looking at the date on the invitation, it was in two weeks. Obviously, Guan Meiyi was having a sh marriage. The person she was marrying was He Zhenxuan, an infamous womanizer and fuerdai C second generation wealth in the city. Countless actresses had been courted by him. Why would someone as snobbish as Guan Meiyi marry such a man? Ling Tianya didnt hear the news about Guan Meiyi getting married from the Lings. She got it from Ruan Zeyan. It seemed that Guan Jianlin hadpletely cut off the Ling Family. Ling Tao was not even informed by her uncle of such big news. In fact, it was really an unfortunate situation. Certain individuals selfish desires had caused the two families to bepletely separated. Putting down the invitation, Ling Tianya sat on the sofa and looking at Ruan Zeyan in the distance. The physical distance between the two of them was not that great, but the meeting just seemed not to want to end. One issue was closed, and another immediately was raised. The fact of the matter was, Ruan Zeyan was indeed very busy. Running such arge corporation meant that every day he seemed to be consumed by various meetings and conferences. Sometimes he started his day in one ce, and by the end of breakfast he had already flown to another ce, followed by more flying in the afternoon. Even on the airne, Ruan Zeyans brain was in full throttle. One might think that rich people were living a pampered life with everything catered and served to them, but the hardship they actually experienced were difficult for ordinary people to understand. Often a decision by Ruan Zeyan would determine the fate of many people. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Moreover, as a decision-maker of a giant influential family, Ruan Zeyan had to deal with assassination attempts and attacks from time to time. With one hand propping up her head, Ling Tianya was studying the thousand-year cier that was his face. In front of other people, the man never had much of an expression on his face. It always made him seem cold and inessible. Whenever he looked at her, even if his face didnt change, his eyes would be filled with adoring love. No matter how busy he was every day, he would still find time to be with her... Of course, some of it was to watch her, as if she could be snatched away at any moment... Not far from him, Ling Tianyas face was switching between meditation, mncholy, smiles, and seriousness. Those changes of expression finally caught the eyes of Ruan Zeyan. He looked up at the little woman who was holding her head with one hand. She looked bored, and he couldnt tell what was going through her mind. The man waved his hand at the employee who was speaking. Thats enough for today. You can go home now. But, Mr. Ruan, this... The employee still had something to say. When he saw the impatience in Ruan Zeyans eyes, he got the message and shut up right away. Ruan Zeyan stood up and walked slowly towards Ling Tianya who was still pondering something. The woman seemed to be lost in her thoughts and did not even notice Ruan Zeyans approach. Ling Tianya felt a sudden warmth and her whole body fell into Ruan Zeyans embrace. What are you thinking so hard about? His voice was low and enchanting, which gave Ling Tianya goose bumps. I was thinking about you. Surprised to hear those words, Ruan Zeyans eyes sparkled with excitement. When did his girl be so flirty? Chapter 310 - No Questioning Me

Chapter 310: No Questioning Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No Questioning Me Ling Tianya wasnt lying. She really was thinking about Ruan Zeyan. But what was up with the weird look in his eye? Big Guy and Small Guy were currently waiting by Ruan Zeyans offices door. The door opened, and the people involved in the meeting walked out, confused. Whats up with Mr. Ruan today? There were still so many things waiting for him to make a decision on, but he called off the meeting just like that. Mr. Ruan wasnt focused at all during the entire meeting. Its probably because Miss Ling was here. Doesnt Mr. Ruan separate his private life from work life quite well? You dont know yet? Previously, Mr Ruan had even thrown out Miss Lijia out, not caring about Ruan Guofus image at all, and even demanded for Miss Lijia to not take a single step into the building all just for Miss Ling. Seems like this Miss Ling isnt just a small character. She can actually create such a huge change in Mr. Ruan. Tsk, men has never been able to escape the trap of beauties since the beginning of time. Besides, Miss Ling is such an attractive woman too. Their gossip continued as they disappeared down the hallway. Small Guy huffed, unimpressed, Bro, did you hear that! Hear what? What those people were saying! Small Guys eyes were dark with anger. That womans a vixen! See how much she had seduced our boss? He had actually called off the meeting in the middle of it. When has he ever done something like this? It was just a normal meeting. Boss definitely knows what he was doing. The remaining issues probably werent too important, Big One exined. Not important? Didnt you hear all those people saying that there were many things waiting for our boss to make a decision on? In the end, he had decided to put aside his career just for a woman! The disgust in Small Guys eyes was was clear, as though Ling Tianya was a honey trap, seducing Ruan Zeyan to abandon his empire. Small Guy, how many times do you need me to remind you to mind your words? Dont forget your standing. Are these the words you should be saying? Hmph! Small Guy refused to back down. Ever since our boss had been together with this woman, hes been neck deep in trouble. He had even cancelled the important meeting at Country E just for her and ended up injured and in the hospital in City A! You cant me the attack on boss in City A on Miss Ling. Besides, if not for Miss Ling knocking out thest assassin with a stone, our boss would have been in greater harm. But, if not for taking those bullets for that woman, our boss would never have gotten injured with his skills! Small Guy rebutted. Small Guy, youre too prejudiced against Miss Ling. Shes not a bad person. How is she not? Small Guy gritted his teeth. Shes no different from those richdies that use their power and position to bully others. Look at how she treated Miss Yi Tian on set today. She even threatened her verbally! Does she really think shes the female owner of the Ruan family? Small Guy! Seeing how his brother was getting more and more ridiculous, Big Guy quickly raised his voice to stop him. On the set today, we never heard what Miss Ling and Yi Tian were saying. How can you assume and say that Ms Ling was bullying her? How many times have I taught you, that you need to look beyond the surface when assessing situations? At the set, Big Guy and Small Guy had merely heard what Yi Tian and Ling Tianya were saying before Yi Tian knelt down before her. Whatever Ling Tianya had said into Yi Tians ear after that had never enter their ears. Small Guy wasnt too happy about getting reprimanded by his brother and he pouted, but not continuing to say anything else. Small Guy, I am warning you to stop questioning Miss Ling. Just do your job properly. If not, if anything goes wrong, and Boss starts asking questions, I will not help you! The moment Big Guy had finished, Ruan Zeyans office doors opened yet again. As Ruan Zeyan came out with Ling Tianyas hands in his, both Big Guy and Small Guy quickly got themselves back together and followed after the two of them. Chapter 311 - A Brash Man

Chapter 311: A Brash Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Walking out of Ruan Zeyan office, Ling Tianya took a gander at the big guard and the small guard who were following behind. Do they have to follow me all the time? Ling Tianya asked. The small body guard looked up with anticipation and waited for Ruan Zeyan to answer. Yes. A simple word instantly quenched all the body guards hopes. Ling Tianya turned around and looked at him. He didnt have time to hide the disappointment in his eyes, which she saw clearly. There was a high-end French restaurant where a reservation was always required to dine there, except for Ruan Zeyan. Year round, there was an empty table at the restaurant reserved exclusively for him. When Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya came in, some people were arguing with the restaurant host at the door. Ruan Zeyan didnt even look and walked right past the people with Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had a feeling that the woman wearing a ckce hat looked exactly like Guan Meiyi. Suddenly, the man who was arguing with the host stopped the quarrel and hurried up to block the way of Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Their bodyguards quickly stood in front the man and stared at him coldly. Apparently, the man didnt expect to be treated like that. His face went stiff for a moment before he put on a ttery smile. Mr. Ruan, were all family here. I just wanted toe say hello. Hearing the mans words, Ruan Zeyan slowly lifted his eyes and his gaze finally fell on the mboyant man. The man looked back at the restaurant host and raised his head proudly. Today, I am definitely eating here. Did you say there was no table? Look, my brother-inw is here. You know who my brother-inw is, right? Is there a table for me now? Brother-inw? What kind of joke was that? ording to Ling Tianyas knowledge, Ruan Zeyan had no sister. Even if it was a sister-inw from the extended family, nobody dared to directly address Ruan Zeyan as brother-inw in public. So, who was the man? That time, Ling Tianya once again noticed the woman who was standing nearby trying to be invisible. When the host heard that the person dared to call Ruan Zeyan his brother-inw, they were all puzzled by his identity. Not knowing what to do, they just turned to look at Ruan Zeyan. A trace of disgust emerged on Ruan Zeyans emotionless face. He said coldly, Who are you? The man smiled and replied, I am He Zhenxuan. Brother-inw, you must be too busy and dont recognize me. I am Guan Meiyis fianc. We are getting married in two weeks. Arent youing to our wedding? He Zhenxuan? Ling Tianya finally realized that the mboyantly dressed man was He Zhenxuan. His peculiar fashion sense made him look more like a male dancer from a strip club. That meant the woman with a ckce hat was indeed Guan Meiyi! Noticing that Ling Tianya must have recognized her, Guan Meiyi walked over with her hat pulled down and pulled on He Zhenxuans arm. Forget it, lets find another restaurant. He Zhenxuan pushed Guan Meiyi away, Why should we? Didnt you say that you want to eat here? Then lets eat here! Our brother-inw is here too. We can eat together! Were going to be a family soon anyway. At that time, Guan Meiyi, whose face was hidden behind thece, was extremely embarrassed. She did not expect to run into Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya there. If she knew it was going to happen, she would never havee. It was pure irony that they saw her with He Zhenxuan in that circumstance. Every time He Zhenxuan said the word brother-inw, Guan Meiyis face turned a shade paler, and her hand gripped He Zhenxuans arm a bit tighter. I really dont want to eat here. Lets go! Guan Meiyi desperately tried to pull He Zhenxuan away, because it was only humiliation if they stayed. Ruan Zeyan didnt want to pay much attention to them. He probably guessed that the woman was Guan Meiyi, so he just ignored the brashness of He Zhenxuan and continued walking Ling Tianya into the restaurant. Brother-inw... He Zhenxuan still wanted to stop Ruan Zeyan, but his arm was tightly held by Guan Meiyi. Suddenly, He Zhenxuans face changed. His hand flew into the air and he pped Guan Meiyi on the face. Chapter 312 - Political Marriage

Chapter 312: Political Marriage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He Zhenxuans p was extremely hard, throwing Guan Meiyi off her feet for a moment. The tennis cap she used to block out her face had flown off, exposing her long-hidden face. She was still so beautiful and gentle, butcked the glow of poprity. Now, there were a few finger marks added to her white skin. Guan Meiyi held her face, frantically rushing to pick up her cap and putting it back on haphazardly. But she was toote. Everyone had seen what they needed. You b*tch, what are you holding me back for? He Zhenxuan didnt care where they were and just scolded Guan Meiyi like that. Does your heart hurt seeing Ruan Zeyan like that? Youre jealous watching him hold your cousins hand? You still remember him, dont you? Guan Meiyi shook her head, looking at the gathering crowd ufortably. No, Im not, I just dont want to eat here. Lets go. What for? I want to eat here. I am Ruan Zeyans future brother-inw. See who dares stop me! He Zhenxuan raised his head like a thug, as though wanting nothing more than to get into a good fight. Guan Meiyi held onto her cap tightly, her face ugly. If you want to eat here, then do it yourself. Im leaving! Guan Meiyi rushed out of the crowd, gging a taxi off the streets and leaving as soon as she could. He Zhenxuan watched as Guan Meiyi really left on her own, letting the anger get to his head. That b*tch. Shes already this lowly. Who does she think she is? Still that movie star? If not for your father begging me to marry you, who would want to marry such trash! In the taxi, every single word of He Zhenxuan hit Guan Meiyi where it hurt the most. She hid her face in her hands and sobbed her heart out. She was Guan Meiyi, so why did she have to live like that? In the restaurant, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had just finished ordering. The restaurants manager came over with trepidation and lightly asked, Mr. Ruan, theres a Mr. He outside saying that hes your brother-inw, and he wants toe in to dine with you. Ruan Zeyan seemed to be in a great mood today, not getting angry even after hearing He Zhenxuan saying such disrespectful things. He just replied, expressionless, I dont know him. Okay, got it. The manager left after getting the reply. You seem to be in a good mood today, Ling Tianya said. Ruan Zeyan looked over as Ling Tianya looked up to drink her ss of water, her sexy lips, dark hair, white skin, her chin tilted up just right, showing off her slim and long neck. His brain reyed what she had said earlier with utmost softness, Missing you! I am. All the knots in Ruan Zeyans body rxed now just from a few word of hers. Ling Tianya had absolutely no idea that one casual sentence of hers would have such a huge effect on Ruan Zeyan. Putting down the cup, she couldnt help but sigh at how He Zhenxuan was earlier. Guan Meiyis such a prideful person. Why would she marry He Zhenxuan? Political marriage, Ruan Zeyan answered inly, looking at Ling Tianya still. That wasnt too far from what Ling Tianya thought. Back when the Guan family had wanted to marry Guan Meiyi to Ruan Zeyan, it was also to take advantage of the Ruan familys power. But Ruan Zeyan had personally ended this hope of theirs. Now that Guan Meiyis reputation was in the dumps, Guan Jianlin could only lower her bar and choose He Zhenxuan. Guan Meiyi was quite pitiful too. Ever since her birth, she was a chip her family had used to gamble their future on. So what if her life looked morous on the outside? Ah, I suddenly feel how lucky I am, Ling Tianya revelled. Ruan Zeyans eyes twinkled, waiting for her to continue. Ling Tianya reached across the table, her small fingers threading itself into Ruan Zeyans big ones. Because you are my fianc! Ruan Zeyans eyes darkened, his breathing quickened, and his heart skipped a beat. Woman, are you nning to eat at home with how seductive you are? Chapter 313 - My Tianxin

Chapter 313: My Tianxin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the kidnapping debacle, Ling Tao fell seriously ill. Even then, he did not forget to draft a divorce agreement and entrusted the newwyer of the Ling Family to hand it over to Qu Wan, who was waiting for her sentence in the detention center. The new familywyer was personally recruited by Ling Tianya. When Qu Wan saw the divorce papers, she madly tore it up. Later, Ling Tao was forced to go to court and demand a divorce from Qu Wan. Such a divorce case was not difficult to win. Qu Was was in the wrong and she also vited thew. So, the court would naturally grant the divorce. When Ling Taos health recovered a little, he asked Ruan Zeyan if he could see Ling Tianxin. Originally, Ruan Zeyan was worried that Ling Tianya would break down when she saw Ling Tianxin like that, so he didnt allow her to see her sister. Ling Tao had made the request, and Ruan Zeyan had no reason to refuse a fathers legitimate request. So, he agreed. From the moment Ling Tao found out that Ling Tianxin was his real daughter, he had been in a state of self-me and negativity. All those years he was yed by Mr. Bai and Qu Wan. He had lost his sense of family. Of his two daughters, one still held a grudge against him, and the other was barely saved from hell. He believed that he had been a perfect husband and a perfect son however, as a father, he was unforgivable... Before going to see Ling Tianxin, Ling Tao fully prepared himself. It was not until the moment when he saw her in the flesh that Ling Tao lost control of his emotions and the tight string in his heart finally snapped. Ling Tianxin was 14 years old when she disappeared, and she just reached 20 years old that year. She looked like an old woman in her 50s. Her skin was rough and dull; she was covered in horrendous scars from burns. There was no hair on her head, and the doctor said that she pulled her own hair out when she was sick. Later, the doctor worried that she would hurt herself and decided to just shave the remaining hair. Ling Tianxin was locked in a special and exclusive room. In order to prevent her emotions from being disturbed, she could not see the outside from the inside. People from the outside could see everything inside clearly. The doctor said that because of the stimtion of drugs and the long-term violence and mental devastation that she experienced, Ling Tianxins nervous system was damaged, and it was going to be a long recovery process. Ling Tao took the doctors hand in guilt and pleaded with them to cure Ling Tianxin by any means. Without Ling Taos plead, the doctors would still do their best to treat Ling Tianxin, because that was the order from Ruan Zeyan. Compared with Ling Taosplete breakdown, Ling Tianya seemed much calmer. She just quietly looked at Ling Tianxin in the room, her thoughts seemedplicated, yet she was at loss, with tears rolling down her face. Before they came, Ruan Zeyan was worried that Ling Tianya could not handle seeing her sister and she would break down or cry. He didnt expect her to react like that. It made him even more distressed. Some emotions, if hidden inside ones heart, only would be more unbearable. Ruan Zeyan gently took Ling Tianya into his arms, leaning her head onto his shoulder and stroking her hair with his big hands tofort her silently. My Tianxin had beautiful eyes. When I looked at her eyes, I could see spring. She had a small dimple on the right side of her face. She was not born with it. She identally hit the window sill when she was a kid and a scar was left there. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianxin in the room, her eyes were empty, and the ce on the right side of her face, a giant burn mark had reced the dimple. Chapter 314 - Look Down On

Chapter 314: Look Down On

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When shes all better, I will find the best cosmetic surgeon and return your Tianxin to you. Ruan Zeyans voice was heavy with promise. Ling Tianya shook her head instead. Its pointless. My Tianxin isnting back, ever. Ruan Zeyan knew what she meant. After going through such hell, even if her face was better, Ling Tianxins heart will never be able to be mended. The mans eyes lowered tond on Ling Tianya, silently shedding tears on his shoulder. He was never a person that could pacify others, but he was even more lost now. He didnt know what he could do to make this woman before him happier. He felt lost, he felt... powerless. Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuans marriage had yet again created another wave of discussion online. Guan Meiyi had yet again be the focus of everyones gossip again after a long time of not being in the spotlight. Ones a yboy born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and the other a movie star with her reputation in tatters. They sure fit each other well. Thements online were almost all negative or sarcastic. Even the rare congrattory and well-wishes were quickly buried under otherments. Not just the entertainment industry, but even the socialitemunity didnt look up to this marriage. Everyone knew that the Guan familys business was going downhill. They had wanted to amend rtions with the Ruan family, but they were harshly rejected by them, and they had broken off all rtions with the Ling family too. To secure the future of thepany, Guan Jianlin had started to sell off his daughter and marry her off to He Zhenxuan. To He Zhenxuan, marrying a wife was basically just adding another pair of utensils in his home. It didnt matter to him anyway. He would continue to be the yboy he is. The most amazing thing was that no one had extended pity for Guan Meiyi, not for any other reason but the fact that marriages between high-end societies were just so. Many marriages were carried without feelings as their foundation. Guan Meiyi had always acted like she was above everyone else, and Ling Qi was also an arrogant person. But karmas a b*tch, and now the Guan familys paid their dues. The Guan familys nosedive had to be credited to Ling Qi too. The moment Ling Qis scandal was known to the world, the Guan family and itspanies stocks started plummeting, and even Guan Jianlins having a headache over it. Even if the outside world didnt approve of this marriage, Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuans marriage will still continue on two weekster. Before her marriage, Guan Meiyi went to a ce. The mental hospital. Ever since Ling Qi had been sent in, this was the first time Guan Meiyi had set foot into the ce. In the ward, Ling Qi sat there like a wooden chicken. When she had first arrived, she had cried, had made a mess, had blown up, had struggled. But no one had ever cared. The more she got angry, the more the staff treated her like a mad woman. Over time, she had learned to be obedient and the staff started treating her better too. Here, she didnt need to undergo any treatment. Rather than a hospitalization, it was more like a prison. But as long as she didnt blow her top, they wouldnt make her life difficult. Other than not being able to step foot out of this ce, they were pretty lenient. Ling Qi, your daughter is here to see you! The nurse impatiently opened her door. Hearing the word daughter, Ling Qis dull eyes suddenly widened, her head jerking up as she looked towards the door agitatedly. The person standing by the door was her daughter Guan Meiyi. She couldnt remember how long as it had been since thest time she saw her daughter. Meiyi... My Meiyi... Chapter 315 - Her Value

Chapter 315: Her Value

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Qi jumped out of bed. Not even wearing shoes, she ran directly toward the door. The caregiver sneered. What are you doing?! Hearing the holler of the caregiver, Ling Qi halted and looked at Guan Meiyi with tears in her eyes. Seeing that Ling Qi did not run out and just stood there, the caregiver rxed her brows and said coldly, I am going to be by the door. Dont talk too long, the patient needs rest. Guan Meiyi didnt look pleased, but she did not refute the caregiver. She took her handbag and walked in slowly. The door was mmed shut from the outside and Guan Meiyis body trembled at the sound of it. When she saw the door close, Ling Qi walked up quickly and grabbed Guan Meiyis hand. My Meiyi, what took you so long? Guan Meiyi looked around and studied the living conditions there. It was clean enough and she had a separate ward with a personal toilet and shower. Ling Qi, except for looking a bit older, didnt change much. It seemed that the hospital was not mistreating her. Ling Qi let Guan Meiyi sit on her bed. Are youing to get me out? Guan Meiyi shook her head. Dad still doesnt want you out. Ling Qi dropped Meiyis hand instantly when she heard that. Her emotions that had been pressed down suddenly erupted. How long are you going to lock me in here? I am not crazy! Whats the reason to lock me in here?! Tell me, does your father have a woman outside? Does he? He must have one, that must be the case! Ling Qi shouted, walking back and forth in the room barefoot. Then she suddenly turned to Guan Meiyi. Have you even talked to Guan Jianlin about getting me out? I am your mother, I gave birth to you and raised you. How can you stand by that old fool, Guan Jianlin? Neither of you cares about me anymore, is that it!? What are you yelling about?! The nurse suddenly opened the door. Do you want me to call the doctor? Ling Qi immediately quieted down and sat on the bed. Nothing, I am fine. I was just too excited to see my daughter. The caregiver nced at Guan Meiyi and did not say anything. She then closed the door. At that moment, Guan Meiyi felt really sad inside. From the second her mother saw her, all she was concerned about was why her father did not let her out. She even med Guan Meiyi for not persuading her father. Guan Meiyi thought that her mother was crying because she missed her. The reality was not what she expected. She didnt even ask her how she was doing, why she became so thin, whether anyone bullied her... Ling Qi didnt care about any of that. All she did was use her andining about her with resentment in her eyes... Mom, I came to tell you that I am getting married tomorrow. Dad said... You are getting married? Ling Qi interrupted Guan Meiyis words. I am suffering in here and you are getting married? Guan Meiyi, you are an awful daughter! I raised you for nothing! Dad said, as long as I marry He Zhenxuan, he will let you out. Those were the words Guan Meiyi thought and originally wanted to say to Ling Qi. She was interrupted by Ling Qis impatient and cruel words. Guan Meiyi felt heartbroken, but she could not shed tears. All of a sudden, she forgot how to face her parents. The happy family she thought she had was just an illusion. Her parents did not love her; they loved the benefits she could bring them. Mom, I am getting married. You are not curious who I am getting married to? Guan Meiyi whimpered. Chapter 316 - Accusations

Chapter 316: usations

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Qi snorted. So what if youre marrying someone? Whats the point if youre not marrying Ruan Zeyan? At the mention of that man, Ling Qis eyes sharpened. All thanks to Ling Tianya, that bitch. Shes the one thatnded you on this state today. Everythings her fault! When she was first rejected by Ruan Zeyan, she had heard Ling Qi say this often. Back then, she had agreed, so she had wanted nothing more but for Ling Tianya to fall. But right here, right now, all these words were just grating on her ears. Mom, do you really think the person thatnded me in this state today is Ling Tianya? Who else! Its you. Ling Qi paused, her eyes wide and round as she looked at Guan Meiyi as she tried to determine whether she was hallucinating. What did you just say? I said, the person thatnded me in this state today is you! Guan Meiyi repeated. Oh my god! Is there still justice in the world? Ling Qis emotions reached another peak. I have raised you since young, given you the best of everything. I was the one that made you into the Guan Meiyi that everyone knew and love! You would have been nothing without me! Guan Meiyis face was ashen, her eyes filled with tears. Mom, ever since you had given birth to me and realized that I was a girl, you have beenmenting why I wasnt a boy. Ive been hearing you say things like that since I was young. You had raised me up just to satisfy your vanity. You had your mind set on making me Ruan Zeyans wife, so you molded me into the second Wang Yazhi just to gain the likes of Ruan Zeyans mother. You had never asked me what I liked, what my hobbies were. I could only like what Wang Yazhi liked, have hobbies that Wang Yazhi did too. Then, I thought you were doing it for my good. After all, to marry Ruan Zeyan was the dream of many girls worldwide. You had left no other choice for me in my life other than to marry Ruan Zeyan. So, when Ruan Zeyan chose Ling Tianya, I was lost, I didnt know what to do and I redirected all my hate onto Ling Tianya. I thought Ling Tianya was the one that hadnded me into this state, and I ignored the fact that Ling Tianya was Ruan Zeyans first love. But Mom, who was the one that forced Ling Tianya to marry Li Chenfeng to cover up her own adultery? Its you! Whos the one that threatened Ling Tianya with Ling Tianxins custody? Its you too! I could never dream that my mom would actuallymit adultery or even harm someones life. Back then, I assumed that you let Ling Tianya marry Li Chenfeng for her own good, but Ling Tianya was blind to your true intentions, even creating so much trouble. So, I had never respected her too much. But I never would have expected that all this was the product of my mom trying to hide the evidence of her adultery... But even so, Ling Qi is Guan Meiyis mother. In order to regain her freedom, Guan Meiyi was willing to marry He Zhenxuan. Guan Meiyi could understand what Ling Tianya felt six years ago. It really felt horrendous to be forced to marry someone. But Guan Meiyi didnt have Ling Tianyas guts. All the setbacks that she had had rounded out all of her corners. Hearing her daughter use her, Ling Qi cried, I know now the Guan family doesnt have a single good person! Even my own daughter has turned against me and followed after the Guan family, just as inhumane, just as heartless! Chapter 317 - She has no friends

Chapter 317: She has no friends

Ling Qi''s insults exhausted thest bit of patience in Guan Mei. She wished that her mother was actually crazy. In that case, those insults would just be mad words, and not really from the heart. Guan Meiyi knew that Ling Qi was not crazy, at least not that kind of crazy... "Long story short, you just wait here patiently. I will ask the doctors here to treat you kindly." After that, Guan Meiyi left the ward without dy. At the end of the corridor, Guan Meiyi could still hear Ling Qi''s curses, followed by scolding from the caregiver. Then everything went back to being peaceful. Guan Meiyi took a deep breath. Tomorrow was the big day. She would be a married woman. Despite that, she could feel nothing but sadness in her heart. She told herself that she was Guan Meiyi. She couldn''t cry. She wouldn''t allow people tough at her. She wouldn''t! The wedding happened as scheduled. Due to the rush, the wedding was held in the banquet hall of a hotel. The scale was fairly small, and it was obvious that the He Family didn''t take the marriage too seriously. Guan Jianlin looked happy and in a good mood, despite of everything. As the groom, He Zhenxuan was already drunk before the ceremony even began. It was said that the bachelor partyst nightsted until the morning and he was carried out of the bar by the driver. He went home and changed clothes before heading back out to pick up the bride. The bachelor party itself was a scandalous affair. Even knowing that Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuan were getting married, many celebrities still posted intimate photos of themselves and He Zhenxuan from the previous night on the Inte. It was obvious that they wanted to embarrass Guan Meiyi. Most of the actresses were bullied by Guan Meiyi and Ling Qi before, and some just wanted some free press. In short, a wedding, which should have been a woman''s happiest dream, was full of irony and disdain when it came to Guan Meiyi. In the bride''s dressing room, Guan Meiyi''s face was pale with heavy dark circles under her eyes. She had not been sleeping well for many days, and no matter how hard the makeup artist tried, she could not cover the dark circlespletely. Guan Meiyi looked at herself in the mirror and summoned the youngdy sitting on the sofa nearby. She was the person she had paid to be her bridesmaid. It was such a tragedy when she thought about it. Copying Ling Qi''s style of behavior, Guan Meiyi didn''t even have a close friend. Ling Qi used to say to her, "Friendship is the most unreliable thing. So-called girlfriends are often the ones who end up stabbing you in the back. Besides, because of your social status, the girls who show kindness to you all want something from you. Friendship is not real!" At that time, Guan Meiyi was convinced by her mother''s words. She always appeared superior to others, which made her no friends anyway. The person who was closest to her in recent years was Huang Yuqing. The rtionship between them was nothing but mutual benefits though. "Have Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya arrived?" Guan Meiyi asked the fake bridesmaid. "Yes, they have." "Help me ask Ling Tianya toe here." Logically, Ling Tianya was Guan Meiyi''s cousin and had not married. She would have been the perfect bridesmaid, but Guan Meiyi would rather pay someone than ask Ling Tianya. Thest bit of self-esteem and stubbornness in her would not allow her to bow down to Ling Tianya. She knew that if Ling Tianya was her bridesmaid, she was most likely to steal bride''s thunder. The arrival of Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had undoubtedly be the focus of the event. However, with the new bodyguards and Du Gang guarding like three big mountains, nobody could really get close to them. Chapter 318 - As Lowly As Dust

Chapter 318: As Lowly As Dust

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ady came tottering up timidly in her bridesmaid dress, stopping in her tracks the moment she saw the three mountains from a far distance away. She stopped where she was and instead told Ling Tianya that Guan Meiyi wanted to see her. Ling Tianya watched Ruan Zeyan beside them, and the man tapped her shoulder, Big Guy will follow you. Ling Tianya nodded. She was not too worried that Guan Meiyi would do anything bad to her during her own wedding, seeing how proud Guan Meiyi was. But since Ruan Zeyan asked for it, Big Guy had to follow suit. Ling Tianya led Big Guy to the makeup room, and they saw Guan Meiyi sitting before the mirrors. Through the mirror, Guan Meiyi watched Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had never changed, but she was still better than her in every way. Guan Meiyis eyesnded on Big Guy standing behind Ling Tianya. There was no one else in the room now either, and even Ling Tianya felt that it was a little awkward that Big Guy was the only man in the room. Wait for me by the door. But boss asked me to... Its okay, just wait for me by the door. Seeing that Ling Tianya had strongly requested for it, Big Guy could only obey. Miss Ling, I will be by the door. If you need me, just call for me. All right. Guan Meiyi felt as though someone had dripped lemon juice all over the scars on her heart. Even though youre onlying to see me, Ruan Zeyan still has to ask someone to protect you. Is he afraid that I would do something bad to you? Ling Tianya closed the door to the makeup room, walking towards Guan Meiyi, a light smile on her face. I know you wont. Guan Meiyis brows furrowed. How are you so sure? Because you are Guan Meiyi. This is your wedding. You will not allow for anything to go wrong on your wedding so that others can make fun of it. Guan Meiyi was a little surprised that the only person that really understood her was Ling Tianya. Whatever could have gone wrong already has anyways. Guan Meiyis eyes fell, and she wanted to cry but she had long since ran out of tears. Ling Tianya knew what she was referring to. No one looked forward to this wedding. It was an indisputable fact that in order to save his business, Guan Jianlin had sold his daughter away. Plus, with He Zhenxuans infamous yboy nature, and the endlessments against Guan Meiyi online, there was nothing to be happy about. Actually, you dont have to marry him. Guan Meiyi shook her head. I have no choice. Just like you didnt six years ago. Ling Tianya was surprised that Guan Meiyi had actually brought it up on her own ord. So, what did you call me here for? Ling Tianya asked. Guan Meiyi seemed to still be putting up a final fight. She stood up suddenly in her wedding gown, bowing a deep bow towards Ling Tianya. Tianya, I apologize to you, and Im apologizing on my mothers behalf. She has received the punishment she deserves. I hope that you can forgive her for what she had done six years ago. As long as the wedding went ahead sessfully, Guan Jianlin would let Guan Meiyi bring Ling Qi out. Guan Meiyi knew that as soon as her mother was out from the mental institution, her father would immediately divorce her. Her mother is in the wrong too, and would leave this marriage with nothing to show for it. Her mother would lose the Guan familys protection. On her own, she would be extremely fragile. If Ling Tianya continued to press charges and ask for her mother to take responsibility, her mother would have absolutely no ability to retaliate and could only sit there and take it. Tianya, I know that you hate my mom, and I know that what she did back then had hurt you deeply. But, please forgive her on the ount that shes your aunt and your fathers sister. Please. Ling Tianya looked at Guan Meiyi. This woman that had always ordered her around would actually put herself down so low today, low to the point that she was worth nothing more than dust. Chapter 319 - What Actually Happened

Chapter 319: What Actually Happened

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Meiyis heart was unprecedentedly unsettled. She knew that Ling Tianya was a rational person and would not lose her rational judgment just because of someones tears or surrender. Why are you apologizing to me? After a while, Ling Tianya finally opened her mouth. Guan Meiyi maintained a humbled posture. Because my mother... I asked, why are you the person who is apologizing? Ling Tianya stepped forward and lifted Guan Meiyis half-bent body. Guan Meiyi was stunned. What was the difference between her apology and her mothers apology? Taking in Guan Meiyis confusion, Ling Tianya sat down on the sofa. Cousin, whether you believe it or not, I have not done anything to intentionally hurt you since I came back to China. Even though there have been plenty of altercations between us, I was never the one who provoked the conflict. Guan Meiyi paused to think back on the things that had happened after she saw Ling Tianya for the first time after she came back. Like most people, Guan Meiyi first saw Ling Tianya at Madam Lings 80th birthday party. It was when Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya had their first altercation, and the whole thing was because Guan Meiyi mistakenly took credit for the Buddha statue in front of everyone. When Ling Tianya showed up, the truth pped her in the face and humiliated her publicly. From that moment on, she had held a grudge against Ling Tianya. Later when they were shooting the TV show, Guan Meiyi was convinced that Ling Tianya was targeting her by asking her to audition using the toughest scene and making her look bad. After that, when she was so excited about getting married to Ruan Zeyan, he chose Ling Tianya instead. That made her aughing stock in the public eye. She became a piece of gossip that everyone loved to talk about after dinner. Looking at Guan Meiyis wheels turning, Ling Tianya knew that she had a lot on her mind. Ling Tianya was not in a hurry, picking up some fruit from the table, she started snacking. Maybe you think that I was picking on you during the production, but in fact, I was not targeting you, I was targeting the female lead of the show. Every word that I said, every decision I made, waspletely out of consideration for the TV series without any personal grievances. If you were not the female lead of the show, I would have still made those same decisions. Guan Meiyi lowered her eyes. Although she had dropped out of the show, when the production of Hunting Allure was runched, she still secretly followed the news. Photos of the new female lead Yi Tian were all over the Inte. From the stage photos, one could see that Yi Tian had cut her long hair and wore the short hairdo requested by Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya also asked that of Guan Meiyi in the beginning, and she thought Ling Tianya was picking on her on purpose. The reality was that Yi Tian did not hesitate to cut her long hair. She looked less feminine with short hair, but tougher and more heroic, which was closer to the image of the heroine. There was also an audition video of Yi Tian on the Inte. The scene in the video was the one that Ling Tianya had asked her to do during the audition. The scene that she had a hard time doing right. At that time, she thought Ling Tianya was targeting her. Lo and behold, the scene that she couldnt do was handled by Yi Tian easily and was full of pure emotions. At her grandmothers 80th birthday, Ling Tianya was obviously targeting Qu Wan. If Guan Meiyi didnt take credit for the gift that she didnt buy at the time, she would not have drawn the fire to herself. Chapter 320 - Innocent Look

Chapter 320: Innocent Look

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As for Ruan Zeyan, she had thought it through. It was just a dream that her parents had weaved into her, and it wasnt even a good one the Guan family had always been the overly attached one. Ruan Zeyan had never promised her anything, had never even given her a friendly face. But at that moment when Ruan Zeyan had chosen Ling Tianya, everyone had just redirected their hate onto her. Guan Meiyi looked at Ling Tianya, lounging on the sofa and happily enjoying her fruits. She had gone through so much, and yet she looked so... rxed. For so many years, she had never paid Ling Tianya too much mind, Lian Tianya had unknowingly trumped her a long time ago. But the real thing that had caused her doom was her coboration with Huang Yuqing to incriminate Ling Tianya. Lian Tianya had seen through their n, and she ended up bing the one in the spotlight. Thinking about it, it really was like what Ling Tianya said. She had never actively caused them harm, they were just asking for it. Watching as Guan Meiyis face showed every single emotion that she had cycled through her head, Ling Tianya rubbed her hands together and stood. I had never thought of hurting you. Other than knowing that your personality was a little off putting, youre the most innocent one. So, why should you be apologizing for your mothers mistake? Guan Meiyi let out a bitter smile. She wasnt just apologizing for her mothers sake, she was about to give up her whole life for it. Tianya, just treat it as though Im begging you as your cousin. Please forgive my mother. As long as Ling Tianya didnt say that she forgave Ling Qi, Guan Meiyi would never dare to bring her out from the mental institution. She was worried that she would have an even worse ending than when she was inside of it. Faced with Guan Meiyis pleads, Ling Tianya didnt reply and turned to head towards the door. Yaya... Im begging you... Guan Meiyi gritted her teeth, as though the Guan Meiyi that had taken no one into consideration was dead. Ling Tianya opened the door, stopping for a moment. Dont let me see her, ever again. Ling Tianya left then. Guan Meiyi had sat there, taking a long time to understand what really happened before letting her tears finally fall. She sobbed into the empty room, I got it... I got it... She knew this: Ling Tianya has agreed to not go after her mother. From the start, Ling Tianya had understood why Guan Meiyi had apologized to her. Dhe had guessed that Guan Meiyi had wanted to bring her out and was worried that she would continue to exact revenge on Ling Qi. Ling Tianya had said thatst sentence not because she had really forgiven Ling Qi, but instead because she didnt want to waste her time and effort on people that did not matter. Instead of her exacting revenge on Ling Qi, the feeling of helplessness and having nothing to her name aftering out from the mental hospital would be the biggest form of torture on the prideful Ling Qi. Ling Tianya had never denied the fact that she was not a kind person. Being overly kind to others meant being cruel to yourself, so she would rather be an evil person. The moment she walked out of the dressing room, Ling Tianya spotted Ruan Zeyan sitting a ways away from her, with his chin on his hand, the coldness of his face deterring everyone froming up and striking a conversation with him. It wasnt until he saw Ling Tianyae back did his expression rx. Why did you take so long? Ling Tianya sat beside him. Its girl talk, of course we would take longer. You spoke with her? Ruan Zeyans brows went up. What else would we do? Fight? They are having their wedding today. It wouldnt be polite to start something, Ling Tianya teased. Ruan Zeyans eyes filled with love, holding this woman in his arms. He loved watching her innocent face after shed put someone in their ce. Chapter 321 - Came to Study

Chapter 321: Came to Study

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The wedding ceremony went smoothly. He Zhenxuan was drunk but managed toplete all the rituals. At the end, in front of everyone, he hugged Guan Meiyi and kissed her sloppily. People were hollering and Guan Meiyi looked irritated, trying her best to suppress her anger. He Zhenxuan was too wasted to notice. The more the crowd got rowdy the more excited he became. Before she knew it, Guan Meiyi was lifted off her feet and carried sideways, as he dered it was time to consummate the marriage right away. Guan Meiyi was terrified. She was afraid that He Zhenxuan would actually do something embarrassing in front of everyone. The elders of the He Family finally could not stand it any longer and sent people to stop the reckless He Zhenxuan. Guan Jianlin just kept smiling from the beginning to the end. Even when he saw his daughter in such embarrassment, he didnt do anything to help. Instead, he smiled and told the He Family that he liked He Zhenxuans genuine character and he appreciated a man like that. Ling Tianya watched Guan Meiyis reaction when she heard her fathers words. Her eyes were filled with despair, the kind of despair that was deep inside her bone marrow, the same despair that Ling Tianya once felt about Ling Tao. Suddenly, Ling Tianya had some sympathy for Guan Meiyi, but nothing more than that. After all, she picked her destiny, and she needed toplete it, even on her knees. Towards the end of the wedding ceremony, Madam Ling finally showed up supported by Miss Zhang. Guan Jianlin originally did not tell anyone from the Ling Family. Even Ling Tianya was brought by Ruan Zeyan who was invited. Therefore, Madam Ling had just heard about it and rushed over. Seeing that she had already entered the venue, Guan Jianlin didnt want to make a scene. The olddy just came by herself, so he decided to ignore her. Madam Ling went straight to Guan Meiyi, giving her all kinds of advice and expressing her concerns while tears rolling down her face. Guan Meiyi was used to ridicule and coldness in recent days and was suddenly overwhelmed by the sce from the olddy. The tears that had been held back for a long time finally gush out. For a while, the grandmother and granddaughter just held each other and cried. Finally, the olddy took a bracelet off her wrist and put it on Guan Meiyis hand. It was the bracelet that she had worn all her life. It was not only precious, but also very sentimental. The olddy did not think twice and gave it directly to Guan Meiyi. Ling Tianya couldnt help but sigh. She and Guan Meiyi were both her grandchildren and the difference in treatment was obvious. Ling Tianya felt a sudden warmth when Ruan Zeyan took her little hand and brought her into his arms. Ruan Zeyan thought that Madam Lings treatment of Guan Meiyi had made Ling Tianya ufortable. Ling Tianya was getting married soon too, but Madam Ling didnt even put on a nice face thest time she was over for dinner at the Ruan mansion. Ruan Zeyan was aware that Madam Ling had always been mean to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya shook her head and said that she was fine. It was not the first time that she was treated differently by her grandmother. Ling Tianya had already gotten used to it. As soon as the ceremony was over, Ruan Zeyan left with Ling Tianya without staying for dinner. Throughout the entire wedding ceremony, Ruan Zeyan appeared rather unenthused. If you didnt want to, why did you go? Ling Tianya asked. Originally, she thought that Ruan Zeyan would not be interested or have time to attend the wedding of Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuan. So, Ling Tianya didnt n toe either. To her surprise, Ruan Zeyan suggested that they go to the event. She was confused that he didnt seem excited after they got there. To get familiarized. Ruan Zeyan answered casually. Familiarized with what? Ling Tianya did not understand. The wedding process. Ruan Zeyan became serious. But I dont like this format. Lets not do it this way. Ling Tianya was speechless. It turned out that he was there to study for their own wedding. When she thought about her own wedding in three months, Ling Tianyas face dimmed as she let out a sigh of relief. Well... Chapter 322 - Suddenly Recalled

Chapter 322: Suddenly Recalled

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At Ling Tianyas sigh, Ruan Zeyans brows furrowed on instinct. What is it? Ling Tianya fiddled with the mans big hands. Just suddenly thought of someone. Who? My grandmother. Watching as Madame Ling rushed to be there during Guan Meiyis wedding, crying as they fell into a hug, Ling Tianya felt a tugging in her heart. Ive never heard you speak of her, Ruan Zeyan prompted lightly. All of these years, Ling Tianya rarely brought up up her grandmother. That was because ever since her mother, Yu Meizi, had eloped with someone else, the Ling family and Yu family had basically be mortal enemies and ended all their rtionships. Ling Tianya was still really young then, and Ling Tao had made the executive decision to break off all her contact with the Yu family too. She could vaguely remember a few instances when her grandmother had brought her aunt to the Ling family, asking to meet her, wanting to know how she had been living, wanting to bring her away. But all these requests were rejected by a fuming Ling Tao and were regarded with harsh and horrid words from Madame Ling. Back then, Ling Tianya had cuddled with Ling Tianxin, hiding on the second storys staircase. They could see their sobbing grandmother and their angry aunt. Their grandmother had spotted them too, crying as she pleaded for them toe down. The moment she showed any signs of even a twitch, she was roared at by Madame Ling, demanding her to get back into her room. Maybe it was the fact that she was afraid of the arguments between adults, but the young Ling Tianya didnt have the courage to walk downstairs but instead turned to return to her own room. Even today, she could remember the heartbreak in her grandmas voice as she begged her toe back, and those murky eyes of hers swimming with tears. Back in her room, she had cuddled Ling Tianxin as she cried and cried. Back then, she had no idea what she was crying for either. Maybe for herself, maybe for her grandmother. From then on, she had never seen her grandmother ever again. After so long, she didnt even know whether she was still alive and well or if she was living an okay life at all. Just like that, Ling Tianya nestled herself into Ruan Zeyansp, silently weeping as she recalled her memories of her grandmother. Watching my grandmother hug Guan Meiyi in tears reminded me of how my other grandmother had been crying for me below my room. Ruan Zeyan, I want to look for her, I want to invite her to our wedding. I really do miss her. Young Ling Tianya didnt have any rights or autonomy, but as she grew up she was thrown into one adversity after another. After she hade back to China, she was so busy exacting revenge an with her career, that she had forgotten about this very important person in her life. The most painful wave of regret and memory washed over her, clutching so tightly at her heart that she had to fight for her next breath. This was the first time since meeting Ling Tianya that Ruan Zeyan had seen her so vulnerable, crying like a child that had done something wrong. He gently wiped her tears away for her. Okay, Ill go with you. Surprised, Ling Tianya shook her head. You have so many important things to do. Ill go myself. Ruan Zeyan fell into thought. There were many difficult situations he had to take care pf these days. The situation in Country E wasnt going too well either, and hed been neglecting it for some time since he had followed Ling Tianya to country A, so he had been nning to drop by and do some restructuring. Alright, then bring Big Guy and Small Guy with you. Okay. Since Ling Tianya had already decided, she didnt want to dy it any longer. She gave Zhang Heng a heads up to let the crew know and got ready to leave the next day. The moment Big Guy had received the news, he got ready immediately, too. But Small Guy resisted these orders and held onto his grudge. Hed had enough of Ling Tianya. Couldnt she just stay in one spot? Why did she have to go looking for her long lost rtives for no good reason? Chapter 323 - Hotel Encounter

Chapter 323: Hotel Encounter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas mothers surname was Yu, which was rtively rare. Her full name was Yu Meizi. In B City, the Yu Family was considered upper middle-ss. There were not too many family members in the Yu Family. Ling Tianyas grandfather, Yu Shaokang, had passed away before she was born. The only people remaining were Ling Tianyas grandmother Yu Chenshi and Ling Tianyas aunt, Yu Qingzi. Her aunt was never married, but had a daughter born out of the wedlock who was three years younger than Ling Tianya. The identity of the childs father was unknown, so the aunt was always reluctant to mention the man. Therefore, her daughter took herst name Yu, named Yu Luoluo. When the Lings and Yus fell out, Ling Tianya was only 10 years old. It had been more than ten years, and there had been a lot of changes since then. B City was a third-tier city, a ce very suitable for retirement. Ling Tianyas memory of her grandmothers house involved getting up at 8am in the morning when her grandmother put out breakfast that she had already heated once before on the table. After breakfast, she would y with Yu Luoluo and some neighbors children outside until lunch time. Her grandma was very good at making noodles. In the beginning, Ling Tianya loved them very much, but after eating them a few times, she got tired of them. after so many years, she would love nothing more than a bowl of grandmas noodles. After lunch, it was nap time. Grandma was a retired teacher, so after a nap she would give Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluo lessons. Later in the afternoon, the neighbors would gather in the shade to chat. They would talk until the dusk before they went home to prepare dinner. The days at grandmas house were carefree. Ling Tianya was a girl, so Madam Ling had always been cold to her. Whenever she made a mistake, there would be yelling and beating. As a result, Ling Tianya always loved to go to grandmas house. However, her grandma lived in a different city, so Ling Tianya did not have a lot of opportunities to go. When they arrived in B City, it was already dark. Ling Tianya took a whiff of the familiar yet strange air and hadplicated feelings. Over the past decade or so, the city had undergone tremendous changes, making it impossible for her to find her grandmas house simply by memory. Ling Tianya, Zhang Ke, and the two body guards, checked into a five-star hotel in the city center. Ling Tianya decided to rest in the hotel for one night before setting off in the morning to find her grandmas house. They had something to eat in the cafeteria on the first floor of the hotel and were taking the elevator back to their rooms. When the elevator door opened, and a pretty woman ran out of the elevator, almost bumping into Ling Tianya. The woman paused for a second and said hastily, Excuse me! After that, she rushed toward the hotel entrance. Then, the door of the elevator opened again, and several men came out. Thest maning out had blood on his face. He groaned loudly, Go get that little b**ch! God damn it, she hit me! The man with blood on his face nced at Ling Tianya and was stunned by her good looks. His eyes sparkled, but when he saw the two men with unfriendly faces standing next to Ling Tianya, he decided to walk away disgruntledly. Ling Tianya did not want to get into other peoples business, but just when she stepped into the elevator with one foot, she heard the man shouting from afar, Mother f**ker! Yu Luoluo, you are asking for it. I am going to waste you today! Hearing that nameing out the mans mouth, Ling Tianyas body shook fiercely and her eyes scrambled to follow the men. In a low voice, she ordered her body guards, Go check it out. Chapter 324 - Who Cares Who You Are

Chapter 324: Who Cares Who You Are

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Big Guy immediately kicked into action the moment he heard the order. Even though Small Guy didnt dy either, his eyes flickered and heining internally about Ling Tianya being a busybody. Yu Luoluo was a slender woman, but she didnt run too quickly. In just a few strides, the men had caught up to her. To not garner too much attention, the men roughly dragged Yu Luoluo to the trash collection point behind the hotel. The men violently pushed her onto the pile of trash, the sour stench of the rubbishing out of the bags causing Yu Luoluo to gag. She looked at these men, panic clouding her eyes, and she picked up an empty wine ss bottle she found under her leg. Donte closer! Or I will not hold back! The man with a wound on his head walked over, the smile on his face strained. Not hold back? Id love to see you try! Yu Luoluo brought the wine bottle in front of her chest. How? Your head was beaten to this state by me with an ashtray! If you daree here, Ill continue hitting you! The mans expression fell immediately. Stupid b*tch, Ill ruin you today! The man waved his hands at the rest of his followers. Ive had enough of her. Now shes yours, ravage her! The moment their leader said that, all the mens faces showed perverted smiles across their gross mouths, as though wanting to tear Yu Luoluo into pieces and swallow her up. Donte closer! Yu Luoluo waved the bottle in her hand in fear, but it has no effect at all, and it was quickly snatched out of her hands by one of the men. The more Yu Luoluo fought back, the more excited the men got. Just as they were getting ready to really torture Yu Luoluo, a strong grip seized them from behind, and the men were sent flying back in a perfect arc. Big Guy and Small Guy grabbed one man in one arm and flung him, easily wiping out the other guys that had been herding Yu Luoluo. The men were hurting all over from the fall. All of their insides felt like they were throbbing with pain. Who are you two! The man with the injury asked in fear, looking at Big Guy and Small Guy both with trepidation and in awe of their strength. Ling Tianya walked over then, holding up Yu Luoluo, who was still a little shaken from what had happened. Both of them were surprised to see the woman. Wasnt this the beauty at the elevatornding earlier? Pretty girl, Id suggest you get out of here. Do you know who I am? The man roared, as though trying to gain confidence from the volume of his voice. Ling Tianya raised her eyes coldly. Who cares who you are? Even if youre the son of God, Im still going to interfere! Yu Luoluo looked at Ling Tianya in surprise. She didnt know why she looked so familiar, as though she had seen her somewhere before. Right now, this woman was sticking up for her, defending her when she was within the deepest depths of despair. Without her controlling them, Yu Luoluos tears finally fell, as though she had found life after flirting with death. The man couldnt help but feel a little afraid at how Ling Tianya spoke. In City B, there were not many people that would dare talk to him like she did. Who was this woman? Seeing that both the men beside her were extremely well trained, he realized his men were totally no match for them. It would be better for him to not step on a potential lions tail. But he refused to show any weakness verbally. Alright, youre a stubborn one huh! Just you wait! The man waved his hands again. The men on the floor scrambled to get up and get the hell out of there. Chapter 325 - There were Misunderstandings

Chapter 325: There were Misunderstandings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were Misunderstandings Yu Luoluo was frightened. When the men went further away, she finally copsed on the ground. Thank you for saving my life. You should get out of here. That man is a gangster here, hes a pain to deal with. Said Yu Luoluo as she gathered herself and stood up from the ground. Her voice seemed worried. The beautiful woman saved her life, and she didnt want to get her in any trouble. Ling Tianya brushed Yu Luoluos concern off, It doesnt matter. I am not afraid. Yu Luoluo was shocked. It was the first time that she ever met such a calm woman. Prettydy, have we met before? The words sounded like a street pickup line and Yu Luoluo regretted it as soon as she said it. She thought she was being rude. Your name is Yu Luoluo? Yu Luoluo was surprised. How do you know? Then she remembered that the man had just called her by her name. She smiled. Yes, my name is Yu Luoluo. Whats yours? My name is Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was holding back the giant waves of emotions inside. The skinny girl in front of her eyes was Yu Luoluo, her cousin, her childhood ymate. Unexpectedly, when the girl heard Ling Tianyas name, her original gentle face turned stern instantly. There was even a thickyer of hatred in her eyes. You are Ling Tianya? Ling Tianya noticed the change in Yu Luoluos eyes but didnt understand it. Even though she had not been in contact with that side of her family for more than a decade, they should not hate her at least. Yes, its me, Luoluo! Ling Tianya smiled, hoping that the name Luoluo could awaken the friendship between them. However, Yu Luoluos face got even gloomier. Dont call me Luoluo! I dont know you! Then Yu Luoluo pushed Ling Tianya away and tried to leave. Luoluo! Ling Tianya tried to stop her. What happened? I am your Sister Tianya! Yu Luoluo turned back with a cold look, and there was no emotion in her eyes. There is not a single good person in the Ling Family. You are just as bad as the people who bullied us! No, the Ling Family was worse than those guys, you are the devil! In the face of Yu Luoluos usations, Ling Tianya was at loss. She was smart enough to guess that something must have happened when she was gone, causing misunderstandings between the two families. There must be some misunderstandings here. Lets sit down and talk. There is nothing to say! Yu Luoluo said hatefully. My mom is already lying in the hospital; her life is in danger! Grandma is treated like a servant by those bad people. And me... Yu Luoluo stopped half sentence. She choked up when she stared at Ling Tianya. When will you Lings be satisfied? Do you really want to kill us? Ling Tianya was shocked! Her aunt was dying in the hospital, and her grandma was being treated like a servant. That alone made Ling Tianya unable to breathe. What happened? Did her father do something bad to the Yus without anyone knowing? Ling Tianya immediately refuted that idea because she believed that Ling Tao was still a good person. Although he cut off all rtionships with the Yu Family back then, he could nevermit atrocities like that. Who was it then? Who bullied the Yu Family in the name of the Ling Family? Luoluo, I dont know anything about what you just said. The Lings definitely did not do anything to bully you. I can guarantee this. Yu Luoluo obviously didnt believe it. Go to hell with your guarantees! Yu Luoluo was trying to leave again. Ling Tianya couldnt let Yu Luoluo leave like that. She still needed to know what happened. Big guy, grab her. The bigger bodyguard immediately stepped forward and picked Yu Luoluo up like a little doll. Ling Tianya, you let me go! You are a bad person! Go to hell! Chapter 326 - What A Hoodoo

Chapter 326: What A Hoodoo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the hotel room, Yu Luoluo was firmly tied to a chair to prevent her from not cooperating. Yu Luoluos eyes burned with fire as she red at Ling Tianya lounging on the sofa. Ling, just what do you want! Ling Tianya watched Yu Luoluo as she fumed. Speak! Just what had happened for you to hate the Ling family so much? Yu Luoluo scoffed, unimpressed, and remained uncooperative. Not speaking? Ling Tianya smiled mischievously, taking a mango from the fruit te. I remember you were allergic to mangos. As soon as you touch a mango, youll break out in rashes all over and youll itch like crazy. Ling Tianya brought the mango closer to Yu Luoluo then, scaring her out of her wits and making her shake her head like mad. As I said, everyone in the Ling family are devils! Ling Tianya put down the mango then. You say that Im the devil, but you should at least let me know what I did that was deserving of the name? Yu Luoluo raised her head, looking suspiciously at Ling Tianya. You really dont know? I really dont. Yu Luoluo stared at her, as though trying to determine whether she was lying or not. She eventually gave a weak sigh and began to exin, Ever since Aunts, which is your moms, situation had blown up, the Ling family had broken off all contact with us. Granny had wanted to go look for you several times, wanting to know whether you were alright, but your father was extremely strict, and your old hag of a grandmother had been screaming at her too. Granny was too tired to deal with it, and she only got over it after many, many years. Granny had always kept you on her mind, wondering whether youre living well, whether you were bullied. For all these years, you have been on her mind. But you? You didnte to see her once, not even once! Do you know how upset Granny is about it? Faced with Yu Luoluos usations, Ling Tianya got a little choked out. She felt like her niece was taking a knife to her heart each time she thought about what her Grandmother looked like, screaming for her. Seeing how Ling Tianyas eyes turned red, Yu Luoluo scoffed. Tch, just crocodile tears. Continue! Ling Tianya picked up the mango again, threatening Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo again became afraid at the sight of the mango, and so she continued, I wouldnt call you guys devils just for breaking off all connections with us, it wasnt horrible, since Aunt was the one at fault. My mom finally remarried a few years ago. This man had wooed my mom for a long time. My mom had been raising me by herself all these year, and shed suffered through so many tough times and so much criticism. Finally, a man showed up that would woo her persistently and treat all of us well. So, my mom agreed to marry him. But we didnt expect for him to do aplete 180 after marriage. Drinking, prostitution, gambling, hes done all of it. Hed even hit and screamed at my mother. This man is no one else other than your step-mothers ex-husband, Huang Dawei! Huang Dawei! Hearing the familiar name, Ling Tianya was surprised too. Heh, my mom didnt know about Huang Daweis real identity until after the marriage. It was only after their marriage did Huang Dawei convince my mother to sell away her house and for the two of them to buy a bigger one together. My mom had thought that Huang Dawei had done it genuinely for her own good, so she agreed. But the moment the new house was in their hands, Huang Dawei changed. My mom wanted to file for divorce, and so he threatened to chase our family out just because his name was written as a co-owner. He even said that his ex-wife was your fathers current wife, and everything that he was doing was ording to your fathers wishes, and if we were not happy with it, we could go fight it out with your father. Once, my mother couldnt take it anymore and really wanted to find your father to hash it out. But the moment she stepped out of the door, she got into a car ident, and the driver that caused the ident is still unable to be found today. Huang Dawei said that the driver was hired by the Ling family, just to warn us! Chapter 327 - Devil on Earth

Chapter 327: Devil on Earth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio My mother is still lying in the hospital right now. Because of the ident, her body has a serious infection which lead to organ failures. She has to be monitored in the intensive care unit long-term. Since my mother was hospitalized, Huang Dawei has taken all my mothers savings as her husband and taken over the family house. He also threatened me and grandma with my mothers hospital bills. Thats why the Huang family is treating my grandmother like a servant right now! Huang Dawei wanted to marry me to that guy you saw just now. If I dont agree, he will stop paying for my mothers treatment. Today, he even tricked me into the hotel, and I was almost raped by that man! After listening to the allegations from Yu Luoluo, Ling Tianyas heart was unsettled. She had no idea that Qu Wans influence had spread and had seriously affected the Yu Family. If the Lings were not behind it, how could Huang Dawei dare to bully us like this? ording to Huang Dawei, your father hates us Yus to death, because we were the reason that he became theughing stock of everyone. He will not let the Yus have one peaceful day! Ling Tianya, the person who had an affair and eloped was my aunt, why are we being punished now? You, with all these shy clothes and bodyguards, live a fabulous life. Why are you doinging here and pretending to care?! Vividly and thoroughly, Yu Luoluo was making usations of all the atrocities of Huang Dawei and describing her resentment towards the Lings Family. It was not hard to tell that they were really pushed into a desperate situation. Since their grandfather passed away years ago, the Yu Family had no men, so Ling Tianyas grandma and aunt had to take care of everything. Ling Tianya could understand that when Huang Dawei showed up in her aunts life and took good care of her it must have felt nice. Even grandma and Yu Luoluo must have weed a man who could shield them from the hardships outside. When the truth was revealed, Huang Dawei was Qu Wans ex-husband, and Qu Wan was Ling Taos current wife. She could only imagine the damage and hurt it caused her aunt. Ling Tianya knew that her father had nothing to do with any of it. He had no idea what was happening. Everything was done by Huang Dawei in the name of the Ling Family, every crime he hadmitted against the Yu Family. The Yus only hated the Lings and Ling Tianya because of it! Reality proved it true. The hatred in Yu Luoluos eyes said it all. Ling Tianya took a deep breath. Luoluo, regardless of if you believe me or not, I really had no idea about what happened here. Please believe that my father has nothing to do with it either. He absolutely did not instruct Huang Dawei to do these things. Yu Luoluo sniffled but she did not seem to believe Ling Tianya. Her eyes still looked defensive. My mentor tells the truth! Zhang Ke couldnt stand it anymore. My mentor...who is your cousin Ling Tianya, is a good person. Qu Wan framed her six years ago, which caused her to be kicked out of the Ling family. She only recently returned to the country. Qu Wan not only harmed my mentor, but also hurt her sister Ling Tianxin. So, my mentor is also a victim, you cant me her like this! Yu Luoluo was shocked and looked at Ling Tianya in disbelief. Is this true? Ling Tianya silently nodded and told Yu Luoluo in detail what happened in those years. The expression on Yu Luoluos face gradually changed from suspicion to sympathy, and finally to anger. This Qu Wan, she is an animal! Yu Luoluos eyes went red, Where is she right now? Is she still in the Ling Family? Does your father believe her? Ling Tianya smiled as she asked the big body guard to loosen the rope on Yu Luoluo. She is serving her sentence in prison. Chapter 328 - What a Bastard

Chapter 328: What a Bastard

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Serving time in jail? Yu Luoluo was surprised to hear that. Huang Dawei was still abusing them with all the authority in the world, and his daughter Huang Yuqing ordered her around as though she was a maid. Big One let go of Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo continued, Youre sure that Qu Wan is in jail? Very sure. Im the one that sent her in. You sent her in? Why? Yu Luoluo suddenly felt like Ling Tianyas existence was a miracle. Its a long story. Tell me first how Granny is now. Seeing Yu Luoluos reaction, the Huang family probably hadnt known what had happened to Qu Wan yet, but Ling Tianya was more pressed to know how her grandmother is now. Yu Luoluos eyes dropped. Shes not doing well. Shes getting old, but shes still getting ordered around like a maid by the Huangs. She never gets a full meal, doesnt get enough to be warm, and shes living in the basement. Ling Tianya couldnt take it anymore. Why did it be like this way? And you guys just let him do whatever he wants? Yu Luoluo pouted. What choice do I have? Ive tried to fight back, but theres no use at all. Huang Dawei has threatened us with my mothers life, and hes ordered for people to stay in the hospital every day just to look over my mother and to prevent her from getting into contact with me and Granny. Why not call the police? We didnt dare to. Huang Dawei said that if I and Granny didnt listen, he would stop the medication for my mother or even find someone to kill her directly. He had the Ling family supporting him anyway, so even if something happened, they could just smooth it over with money. What a b*stard! Ling Tianyas palm pped loudly on theback of the sofa, the coldness in her eyes as sharp as a newly smithed de, heartless and ruthless. So you really didnt know about any of theis? Yu Luoluo looked at how agitated Ling Tianya was. It didnt seem like she was pretending. I didnt! If I did, I wouldnt have let Huang Dawei go so far! Yu Luoluo seemed to finally believe Ling Tianya. She began to cry as she dove into Ling Tianyas open arms. Tianya, Im so d that youre here! Granny and I really have had a really, really tough life... Without all of her defenses, Yu Luoluo was just like a helpless stray animal in the middle of a cold winter, trying desperately to look for warmth from another. Ling Tianya smoothed her hand down Yu Luoluos back, trying to untie the knots of worry in her heart. If she hadnte to find her Grandmother, she wouldnt have found about what had happened to the Yu family. If she had nevere, she would have never known. Yu Luoluo, and maybe even her grandmother and her aunt too, would have continued hating her. Who knows what the Yu family would think now after they realize that Granny and her aunt had been kept in the dark by Huang Dawei and were told that all this suffering were ordered by the Lings? Does Granny me me for it? Ling Tianyas voice was a little choked up. Yu Luoluo shook her head. She had never said that she did, but I could see that she was a little disappointed. She should be... Ling Tianya felt guilty. Why hadnt shee sooner? Tianya, dont feel guilty for it. If you really were caught in that situation you described earlier, then you were a victim too. We should be thinking about what we can do next. You had offended Brother Kui while saving me. Hes the head of the gang here and hes very familiar with Huang Dawei. He definitely wont leave it where things left offst time. The moment she thought about that grimacing man, Yu Luoluos heart filled with terror. At the hotel today, if not for her hitting him with the ashtray and escaping, she would have been destroyed at the hand of that man. But its exactly because of that will Huang Dawei not let her go. Chapter 329 - Going to the Hospital

Chapter 329: Going to the Hospital

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya calmly patted Yu Luoluos shoulders, and her body had a glow of fearlessness and resolve. Dont be afraid. I am here now, and I will not let you and grandma suffer again. Ill take care of it. Yu Luoluo nodded. She had zero doubts in the words of Ling Tianya, which gave her an unprecedented peace of mind. Ling Tianya saw that Yu Luoluos clothes were dirtied with garbage water, so she gave her some clothes to borrow. In addition, she also ordered some food from the kitchen and had it delivered to the room. She could tell that Yu Luoluo had not had a good meal for a long time. Normally, as a 23-year-old able-bodied woman, she should be able to feed herself. If she was not oppressed by Huang Dawei so badly, Yu Luoluo would not be like that. The sight of Yu Luoluo devouring food made Ling Tianya feel distressed. If this is not enough, I can ask them to send more. Yu Luoluo shook her head. No, eating too much will slow my brain and my movement. Hearing that, Ling Tianyas heart tightened. In order to defend herself from Huang Daweis assaults, Yu Luoluo didnt allow herself to be full. Her story made her sound like a poor girl who was crushed by oppressors in the old world. It was not the dark ages anymore, so how were atrocities like this still happening? Yu Luoluo nced at the other four people in the room as she ate the food. Sister Tianya, I heard from Huang Daweis daughter that you are engaged to a man from a powerful family. Is that right? Huang Daweis daughter? Huang Yuqing? Ling Tianya had almost forgotten Huang Yuqing until Yu Luoluo mentioned her name. Huang Yuqing is living in your house now? Ling Tianya asked. Yes. Yu Luoluo nodded. And Huang Yuqing said a lot of bad things about you. She said that you are arrogant and like to bully people. She also said that you look down on your poor rtives from the Yu Family, thats why you never came to visit us. Grandma cried several times after she heard that. Huang Yuqing became even more vicious when she saw grandma cry. She called grandma a worthless wretch who was still thinking about you, and she said grandma deserved what was happening to her. Those words really angered me. Thats why l hated you so much. Ling Tianya sneered. Huang Yuqing was always good at telling tales. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was almost done eating, Ling Tianya said to her seriously, In a bit here, you should take me to the hospital. The most important thing right now is to make proper arrangements for auntie. Then we can think about whates next. Yu Luoluo knew that she had no choice but to believe Ling Tianya. She nodded. Okay. The only reason Huang Dawei was so cocky was that he had Ling Tianyas aunt in his hand. Huang Daweis men are guarding the hospital every day. Even the doctors are scared of them and do whatever Huang Dawei says. How can we get in? Huang Dawei spared nothing to stop the Yus from seeing Yu Qingzi. Dont you worry. Ling Tianyaforted Yu Luoluo. Ling Tianya words dispelled the fear in Yu Luoluos heart. She looked at the two men next to Ling Tianya. It was them who drove away Gui and his men earlier, and she believed that they could handle thingster too. Yu Luoluo was right. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, several men emerged from the building and blocked their way. Chapter 330 - Saved The Aunt

Chapter 330: Saved The Aunt

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few thugs blocked Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluos exit route, their eyes full of mirth. Getting bold now, huh? Actually daring toe to the hospital? Youre not afraid of Daweiing to punish you? Yu Luoluo nestled into Ling Tianyas side nervously, and thats when the man shifted their attention to Ling Tianya, their eyes immediately shining at the sight of her. Whoa, what a pretty youngdy. Stay and have some fun with us. Hearing those filthy words, Ling Tianyas face fell in an instant. Small Guy, can you take care of these few by yourself? Small Guy jolted at being called before his face showed disdain. Miss Ling, are you insulting me? Good, then Ill leave them to you. Just dont kill them. The thugs were unable to believe what they had heard. They looked as if they had just listened to the biggest joke of the century. Theyd never seen a woman as arrogant as her. I say you g urgh! One of the punks were unwilling to let it go just like that, but just as he was about to speak, Small Guys fist came down on his face, his jaw dislocating. A few of his teeth fell out onto the floor. Ling Tianya nodded approvingly at Small One before parading the rest of the men with her into the hospital. Yu Luoluo waspletely bbergasted as she watched Ling Tianya with her mouth wide open. My goodness, Tianya, who are these men following you? That night, Ling Tianya hadpleted the hospital transfer procedures for Yu Qingzi. In order topletely break off Huang Daweis control over Yu Qingzi, she had to transfer her to a hospital that Huang Dawei didnt know. In the hospital room, Yu Luoluo bawled her eyes out with Yu Qingzi in her arms. She hadnt seen her mother in so long. Yu Qingzi has been reduced to mere skin and bones, and the doctors said that she was still extremely weak and still not yet out of danger. Mom, I really missed you so much. That Huang Daweis just inhumane! Yu Luoluo sobbed her eyes out, lying on top of the still unconscious Aunt. Even though her Aunt still had her eyes shut, it twitched almost imperceptibly, as though she had heard the voice of her own daughter. Yu Luoluo rushed to find the doctor. The doctor checked on how Yu Qingzi is. They rified that it was just a reflex action, and the patient hadnt really woken up. Even Ling Tianyas eyes turned red. In her memories of her Aunt, she was a happy and healthy woman, as bright as a flower blooming at the peak of summer. Right now, this flower had ended up damaged beyond belief, pathetically clinging onto its stalk in the wind. Family members couldnt stay too long in the room, so the doctors came over to remind them to leave afterward. Leaving the hospital, Ling Tianya solemnly told Yu Luoluo, I have already taken care of Huang Daweis men in the previous hospital. He wont find out any time soon. Ill send you hometer. Dont tell anyone about meing to City B first and give me a night to prepare. Tomorrow, I will solve this issue properly. You have offended that Kui whatever man. If you reach homete, Im worried that Huang Dawei will cause harm to Granny. So, no matter what, just endure it for tonight, okay? Yu Luoluo nodded seriously, not doubting Ling Tianyas words at all. Okay! The new room that Aunt and Huang Dawei bought was a small mansion with two stories and an additional attic. Ling Tianya dropped Yu Luoluo off from a distance away from the home and let her walk back alone. Ling Tianya only followed after Yu Luoluo until she saw her enter the house. After that, she stood outside and silently observed what went on inside. Predictably, not longter, a smashing sound and a mans angry shouts could be heard from inside. Nastyss, do you want to die? You even dare hit brother Kui! Do you know how much trouble you have caused me! Chapter 331 - Evil Father Evil Daughter

Chapter 331: Evil Father Evil Daughter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Through the window, they could see that Yu Luoluo was pped by Huang Dawei and fell to the ground. That was the first time that Ling Tianya had seen Huang Dawei in person. He had a round fat face and a self-righteous demeanor. You tricked me into going there. I told you that I dont like Gui. Yu Luoluo shouted at the top of her lungs. She was not afraid of Huang Daweis fist. Go ahead and hit me! In fact, if you kill me now, you dont have to worry about it anymore! Huang Dawei sneered, Kill you? You wish! Saying that, Huang Daweis fist still fell on Yu Luoluos body again. Suddenly, an elderly figure rushed over and shielded Yu Luoluo. Dont hit her, dont hit her... The blood in Ling Tianyas body solidified instantly. Through the window, she stared at the old woman in front of Yu Luoluo. That was her grandma. After so many years, grandma had got old and her hair sparse. Her body was so thin that only wrinkled skin was left. Her yellowish skin tone indicated long-term malnutrition, and her shaky legs and feet showed that her body was having difficulty moving. Get away, you old rag! Dont me me if I hit you! The olddy cried. Where is your humanity? Dont ruin my grand-daughter! Huang Daweiughed out loud. Me ruin her? I introduced her to a good man like Gui for her own good. As long as she is with Gui, her future is taken care of. This little b**ch showed no appreciation and even hit Gui! Huang Daweis hand came down again. Out of instinct, Yu Chenshi tried to protect her grand-daughter with her own body, and his hand fell directly on her back. Grandma! Yu Luoluo was petrified and immediately checked on Yu Chenshi. Outside of the window, Ling Tianya clenched her fists, desperately restraining the turbulence in her heart and continuing to observe the situation inside. Then, a womanly figure appeared from upstairs. It was Huang Yuqing, showing her face for the first time. She hadnt change much since Ling Tianya hadst seen her. She still had the same obnoxious attitude. Looking at the grandma and grand-daughter huddled together, Huang Yuqing shook her head with an indifferent look on her face. What are you doing crying there, old rag? Go get me a ss of water, I am thirsty! If you want water, go get it yourself! Yu Luoluo rebutted. Huang Yuqing raised her eyebrows. Huh, are you brave now? You dare to talk to me like that? Then, Huang Yuqing pouted at Huang Dawei. Daddy, did you hear her? Huang Dawei eyebrows were scrunched. Go get the water! I will pull out your daughters venttor otherwise! Yu Chenshi panicked when she heard that. Dont pull it, dont pull it! Im going to get the water, Im going now! Yu Chenshi struggled to get up to fetch water for Huang Yuqing. When Yu Chenshi walked back with water shakily and handed it to Huang Yuqing, she identally spilled some on Huang Yuqings hand. Huang Yuqings screamed and mmed the water cup onto the ground. You, old rag, you tried to burn me! Yu Chenshi stood there helplessly. She was worried that Huang Yuqing would try to find excuses to me her, so she made sure the water was just warm. Even that was still not good enough. Yu Luoluo moved to shield Yu Chenshi with her body. The water is not hot at all, you are just making excuses! Huang Yuqings face distorted, her eyes filled with detest for Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo. Not hot? My skin is very delicate. How can it be the same as the rough skin on this old thing? You are living in my house and you dont follow the rules, so I should just kick both of you out! Yu Luoluo was furious. When did this be your house? This has always been my home because my mother bought the house with her own money. Where did youe from?! You sound so righteous even though you robbed us of our house! Chapter 332 - Clinging by a Thread

Chapter 332: Clinging by a Thread

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Joining Huang Dawei smoking on the sofa, Huang Yuqings face was ugly, grimacing at the pair standing before the coffee table. So what if your moms the one that paid for it? Dont forget that my dads name is written in as a co-owner of this property. Now that your mom has one leg in the coffin, that means my dad dictates what happens here. If he says to chase you all out, then we will! Right, Dad? Huang Dawei was blowing smoke circles, his face cold, silently affirming what Huang Yuqing had said. You... you guys have gone too far... too far... Yu Chenshi was old, and these kinds of events just exhausted her even more. She wanted to hang on for her daughter, to hold on to this home, but how are they supposed to do that with only her and Yu Luoluo? Huang Dawei kept trying to use Yu Luoluo, wanting nothing more than to sell her off, and Yu Chenshi continued living in perpetual fear of that happening. When will this kind of life finally end? Huang Dawei was getting even more pissed off at hearing the olddy cry. Cry, cry, cry! What are you crying about! Your daughters not dead yet! Isnt it too early to be crying! You! Yu Chenshi pointed at Huang Dawei with a shaky finger. This man kept cursing at her daughter like that, crushing a piece out of her heart every time he did. Yu Chenshi had two daughters. Her younger one was now nowhere to be found after running off with someone, and her elder one was controlled by the jerk Huang Dawei, not knowing whether shell live or die on any given day. Yu Chenshi could feel her body giving up; she felt that she couldnt hang on anymore. Granny! Yu Luoluo scrambled to hold her up. Dont go leave us just yet! Please! Karma will avenge you! Haha! Huang Dawei scoffed. Karma? Ill see who dares touch me! The Ling familys supporting me, and even brother Kui has to give way to me. What can the two of you do about it? Yu Chenshi sobbed silently, wondering how blind she must have been back then to have agreed to her daughter and this scumbags marriage... Yu Luoluos anger got better of her, and the word flew out of her before she could even stop it, Tianya The moment it left her mouth, Ling Tianyas warning rang in her brain, and she shut up. Tianya? Huang Yuqing chuckled. Youre talking about Ling Tianya? Shes enjoying her luxurious life right now at the peak of her career and has forgotten who you were a long time ago! Dont forget that Ling Tianyas a Ling family member. You should know how much the Ling family hates the Yu family. Stop your daydreaming! Yu Chenshis already despondent eyes became even more depressed. Huang Yuqing hated hearing the name Ling Tianya. If not for her, she would still be Ling Yuqing. She would still be the prized princess of the Ling family. And yet now, she could only stay in this lousy ce, facing these lousy people every day, and it was horrendous. Daddy, I say to just chase them out. This ce is not big enough for all of us in the first ce, and the two of them take up so much space. I had wanted to transform the basement into my gym, and yet now theyre taking it up! The basement is without any air conditioning, without windows, with merely a vent. It was extremely hot in the summer, even freezing in the winter. Ever since Yu Qingzi ended up in the hospital and the house was taken over by Huang Dawei and Huang Yuqing, Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo were forced out of their original home and the two of them squeezed into the basement. Youre just taking advantage of us! Yu Luoluos ears burned with the anger that Huang Yuqings words brought. Shes never seen someone so shameless! With a loud p, Huang Daweis hand pped down onto the coffee table, the cigarette still within ger grasp. So what! Let me tell you, Yu Luoluo, youd better dress up all pretty and apologize to Kui tomorrow. Only then will I let you off. If not, Ill chase all of you out, and Ill pull the plug on your mother! A vegetable just lying in the hospitalwhat a waste of money! Chapter 333 - Demolished the House

Chapter 333: Demolished the House

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How can there be people like you in this world?! Yu Chenshi eximed with blood-shot eyes. Old rag, whats wrong with people like me? People like me can enjoy a good long life! Huang Dawei looked like he had no concern in the world. Yu Luoluo could have exploded then, but she remembered what Ling Tianya said, no matter what she had to endure. Then she would endure! She believed that her Sister Tianya would teach the man a good lesson soon! Yu Luoluo took a deep breath and contained her anger. She stopped herself from arguing with the father and daughter. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was tamed, Huang Dawei waved his hand to them impatiently, Go go go! Get back to the basement! Yu Luoluo gave Huang Dawei the stink eye and helped Yu Chenshi go downstairs. Huang Daweis disgusting voice still lingered. Remember what I said, dress yourself up tomorrow because Im sending you to see Gui in the morning. Dont y tricks, otherwise dont me me if you get hurt! Not far from the house, Ling Tianyas face was getting colder and colder. If Ruan Zeyan was around, she wouldve asked for his help to send the evil father and daughter to the torture chamber and let them experience the taste of torture! The thought was just a thought. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan was dealing with important things in E Country. She had to handle the matter of the Yu Family herself. Ling Tianya looked inside the house. Huang Dawei was smoking, and Huang Yuqing was ying with her phone. They must not know that Qu Wan had already fallen, otherwise they would not be so leisurely. In that case, tomorrow would be a lesson to them and She would show them the truth. It was destined to be a sleepless night. Early morning the next day, when Huang Dawei kicked open the basement door, Yu Luoluo still maintained her in appearance with no makeup and the same clothes she was wearing before. She seemed to have stayed up all night without sleeping. Yu Chenshis physical condition was looking well. As exhausted she was, when she saw Huang Dawei, she still jumped in front of Yu Luoluo shielding her behind her. What do you want?! Seeing that Yu Luoluo did not listen to him, Huang Dawei was livid. He directly pushed Yu Chenshi away. He grabbed Yu Luoluo and went upstairs. Little b**ch, why are you not listening to me? I should just strip you naked and send you directly to Guis bed! Ungrateful b**ch, you are forcing me to be violent. You are just like your slut of a mother, disgusting! Shut up! Dont you talk about my mother! Yu Luoluo was thrown to the ground by Huang Dawei and he began to strip her clothes off. Yu Chenshi hurried over to try to save her grand-daughter, but the strength of the two of them was still not enough to match Huang Dawei. Whats with all this noise so early?! I cant even sleep! Huang Yuqing walked down in her pajamas with an unhappy face. She stared at Yu Luoluo and Yu Chenshi. I told you we should just kick them out. We cant even have a peaceful morning! Yu Luoluo struggled to hold on to own her clothes, so Huang Dawei could not take them off. Her eyes were looking at the door eagerly. Sister Tianya, hurry up! She thought to herself. Suddenly, there was a rumbling noiseing from outside the house. Then the whole house started to tremble. Huang Dawei let Yu Luoluo loose, peeking through the open window in confusion. Huang Yuqing also frowned and looked outside. An oversized excavator was driving towards the house. Before anyone could react, the bucket of the excavator had been lifted up and violently dropped down. With a roaring sound, arge hole appeared in the wall of one side of the house. The scene was in chaotic. Huang Dawei ran up. Who is that? Who the f**k dares to touch my house? You want to die?! Its me! In the middle of the rubble, Ling Tianya stood there, beautiful and intimidating. Chapter 334 - I’d Love To See You Try

Chapter 334: Id Love To See You Try

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The excavators motor roared with the gigantic bucket hanging in midair, as though it was about to fall at any time. Huang Daweis eyes were wide as he noticed the bucket. He broke out in a cold sweat as he nearly missed being smashed on the head by a falling brick. Ling Tianya wore a morous suit that gave a sharp definition to her figure. With her cor slightly open, she had a limited edition scarf from a luxury brand tied around her slender neck. She was decked out in gear befitting of a wealthy socialite, and her naturally seductive aura only made her more appealing. Huang Dawei had never seen Ling Tianya before, and his first reaction to seeing such beauty was to freeze. On the other hand, Huang Yuqing would never be able to erase Ling Tianyas looks from her mind, even if she tried. She was in her pajamas, which contrasted sharply with the perfect Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya! Why are you here! Huang Yuqings facial features crumpled together, the dust falling onto her clothes and hair, creating an extremely disheveled image. Tianya... Yu Chenshi looked over at Ling Tianya in shock, not knowing exactly how to feel. After so many years, she had never expected to be able to see her granddaughter again. Ling Tianya had turned to look at her then, the pain in her eyes evident. She could finally see her Granny face to face. She had really aged, her grey shirt hanging on her skinny self and looking like she was seeping sadness through every pore. Ling Tianyas memory of her grandmother had consisted of her loving smile, the bowl of noodles she always made, her strict expression when she was teaching her and Yu Luoluo, how she looked taking shelter under a trees shade, the concern on her face when she put on her covers over her at night. But now, the image before her eyes looked so different from what she remembered. All of this, just because of Huang Dawei! Ling Tianyas gaze finallynded on Huang Dawei, carrying the coldness and confidence of a queen as she took powerful strides down from the huge hole in the wall. Who let you in? What are you doing! Huang Dawei looked horrified at the huge hole in the wall, rushing towards Ling Tianya. Just as his fist was raised, his elbow was locked into ce by the buff man standing behind Ling Tianya before his elbow was dislocated in one smooth, single twist. Ow! That hurt! At the sudden pain, Huang Dawei poured sweat, copsing on the floor on the verge of ckout. F*ck! What the hell do you want? Do you not want to live anymore?! Even through his pain and his dislocated elbow, Huang Dawei continued to taunt her, using his other, good hand to take out his phone to call his men. The moment Big Big saw this, he quickly snatched away Huang Daweis phone before dislocating his other elbow as well. Huang Dawei cursed, his breathing heavy. He was in so much pain, he would have been content to just let it go and let everything fall apart. Ling Tianya, youre going too far! Infringing on my property, intentional assaultIll make you go to jail! Huang Yuqing screamed, but hid her entire self in a corner, too afraid to step forward for fear of her arm getting dislocated too. Ling Tianya chuckled. Oh? Id sure love to see you try. Id want to see which prison could hold me. Just this one sentence, and Huang Yuqing waspletely unable to rebut her. Ling Tianya was Ruan Zeyans fiance, and she would literally just need one word from him to walk free. Why did Ruan Zeyan see something in this evil woman Ling Tianya! Chapter 335 - No Female Head

Chapter 335: No Female Head

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya paid no attention to Huang Yuqing, Instead, she walked toward Yu Chenshi with a smile on her lips, but tears in her eyes. Grandma, Im sorry I came sote... When she heard Ling Tianya called her grandma, Yu Chenshi had mixed feelings in her heart. She really didnt expect to see Ling Tianya again in her life, or to hear her calling her grandma again. She thought that her granddaughter had really forgotten about her like Huang Yuqing said, that she really rejected her like her father, and that she did not want to see her again. Tianya... Yu Chenshi looked at the slim and prettydy in front of her. Her Tianya had grown up into such a beautiful woman. Yu Chenshi was getting more and more emotional, and her weak body started to shake. Ling Tianya immediately hugged Yu Chenshi. Her heart ached to see her grandma hurt. She gently helped her to the sofa to sit down. The olddy seemed to have a muscle reflex. When her body touched the sofa, she shot up abruptly and her eyes scrambled to find the man on the ground. Ling Tianya was confused and turned to Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo wiped her tears away. They dont let me, or grandma sit on the sofa, they hit us if we do... Ling Tianya reassured Yu Chenshi that it was okay to sit down. The olddy still seemed very uneasy sitting on the sofa, and Ling Tianyas heart hurt so much. Grandma, you dont have to be scared. I am here to help the Yu Family get justice. No one will ever bully you again! When she heard that, Yu Chenshi was teary eyed. There were many things that she was still not clear about. She was afraid that Ling Tianya came there against Ling Taos wishes and that it would cause a big flight between the father and daughter. Tianya, does your dad know you are here today? If you help us like this, will he be angry? I heard that you are engaged to a good man, dont let helping us affect your future! Hearing that Yu Chenshi was still concerned about her future, Ling Tianyas eyes were red and she waspletely choked up. An unbearable sense of guilt drenched her from top to bottom. Ling Tianya smiled. Grandma, dont you worry about me, nothing will affect me. Grandma, you should believe in Sister Tianya! Yu Luoluo reassured her. Yu Chenshi was shocked. In the past, whenever the Ling Family or Ling Tianya were mentioned, Yu Luoluo would get super angry. What had changed in her? Her attitude toward Tianya had be close to worship. Yu Chenshi had many questions in her mind, but she didnt ask. There were more important things going on. She looked at Ling Tianya in concern. Huang Dawei was used to being bossy in the City and everybody seemed to fear him. Would Tianya really have a way to deal with him? Ling Tianya had put aside her emotions and looked at Huang Dawei and Huang Yuqing seriously. What gave you the audacity to treat my family like this? When she heard Ling Tianyas words, Huang Daweiughed. Your family? Dont forget that you are a Ling! Its exactly the Ling Family that gave me the audacity. What? Are you initiating an in-fight? Oh, the Ling Family? Ling Tianya sneered. Who in the Ling Family are you talking about? Huang Dawei moved his heavy body. Dont y dumb. Your father married my ex-wife, my daughters mother. Who else do you think Im talking about? You mean Qu Wan? Ling Tianya blinked. Seeing Ling Tianya finally got the point, Huang Dawei smiled, Ling Tianya, no matter what, you are still a Ling. Qu Wan is your stepmother, the female head of the Ling Family. Arent you afraid that your dad will be mad and kick you out again? Suddenly, Ling Tianya burst into a wintryugh as if she just heard the biggest joke. What a pity, the Ling Family doesnt have a female head now! Chapter 336 - Which Father

Chapter 336: Which Father

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What! Huang Dawei and Huang Yuqing were both shocked, not knowing what Ling Tianya was saying. Ling Tianya, what do you mean! What did you do to my mom! From being together with Ling Tianya for so long, she knew she was definitely not joking. Ling Tianya smiled charmingly. You shouldnt ask me this question. You should ask the police. Huang Yuqing and Huang Daweis breathing stopped. Why had the police been dragged into this? Could Qu Wan actually be in jail? And for what reason? Ling Tianya, you have harmed my mother, havent you? You werent satisfied pushing me into hell, and now youre going after my mother too! Is my dad doing nothing and allowing you to do whatever you want to my mother? Huang Yuqing became agitated. Qu Wan was her only hope of returning to the Ling family, and if anything happened to Qu Wan, it would be impossible for her to return. Dad? Ling Tianyas face sharpened with irony. Which one? Huang Yuqings face froze, looking at her biological father Huang Dawei awkwardly. Right then, Huang Dawei realized that his own daughter had said dad, but she wasnt referring to him, but Ling Tao. His face darkened even further, now riddled with anger and shame. Ling Tianya, stop trying to cause a rift between us, you know who Im referring to! Huang Yuqing courageously shouted, but still only stood in the corner, unwilling to take one more step forward, or to even help Huang Dawei, who was still sprawled on the floor. Ling Tianyas face was tinted red. Those lips of hers were red, too, like fire, carrying the arrogantziness of a queen. Sorry, I really dont know who youre referring to. But I can tell you something. And that is, my father, Mr. Ling Tao, has officially filed awsuit to the court, requesting a divorce with your mother Qu Wan. Not too long afterwards, the court will rule that Qu Wan was in the wrong and will not be able to get a single cent from the Ling family. She will live the rest of her life in prison. So, Yuqing, just be the daughter of the Huang family peacefully. Youve reached the end of your socialite dream. How could that happen... Huang Yuqing didnt believe a single word that Ling Tianya had said, but she knew that everything she had said is true. Ling Tianya, what did you do to my mother! You b*tch! The moment she realized that it would be impossible for her to go back to the Ling family, Huang Yuqing almost broke down. She made a rush towards Ling Tianya. The anger had basically burned down the rest of her logical reasoning, and shed forgotten how Huang Dawei had ended up with both of his elbows dislocated. Seeing Huang Yuqing rushing over, Big Guy stepped up. Huang Yuqing saw red and couldnt stop in time. She crashed into Big Ones sturdy body. She let out a garbled scream, all of her facial features squashed together in pain. Ling Tianya watched her in disgust. Huang Yuqing, just ept reality. Qu Wans evil to her bones and even ganged up with Mr. Bai to fabricate the birth certificates, letting the entire Ling family think that Ling Tianxin wasnt a child of the Ling family and letting my dad send Ling Tianxin to the suburbs. Even then, Qu Wan didnt let her off and ordered Mr. Bai to kidnap her and throw her overseas to suffer the worst of hell on earth. Now shes barely even human! Did I force Qu Wan to do all of this? You liar! My mom did not do any of that! Huang Yuqing was surprised. She had never expected the truth to be like so harsh. In order to not incriminate Huang Yuqing, Qu Wan had never told her any of these things. Not just that, but did you really think that the child in Qu Wans tummy years ago was my Dads? That was her and Mr. Bais illegitimate child. She tried using the child to get all of the Ling familys assetsthats why she did everything she could to oppress me and Tianxin. So, do you still think Qu Wans the innocent party here? Chapter 337 - Destroy Half of Everything

Chapter 337: Destroy Half of Everything

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio More breaking news. Huang Yuqing had always thought that the babys father was really Ling Tao. At least her mother told her so. How could it be Mr. Bais? Huang Daweis heart squeezed when he heard that too. Although he divorced Qu Wan, he still cared about her. Whenever he was broke, he would go to Qu Wan and she would give him money. For so many years, he used the Ling Familys name to do whatever he wanted in B City. A few times, he even went to the city where Qu Wan was and spent romantic time with her. Who would have thought that the woman was married to Ling Tao, which at least he also benefited from, but at the same time hooked up with hiswyer. The reason I was I kicked out of the Ling Family and Tianxin ended up in misery was all because of Qu Wan. Compared to me and my sister, Huang Yuqing, what right do you have to use me? You are not a Ling to begin with, and you and Qu Wan did nothing but enjoy a few good years in the Ling Family. Have you forgotten what you are? Huang Yuqings face changed between pale to blue under Ling Tianyas reproach, but she couldnt say a word. What she used to do best was y up a pitiful face and try to earn sympathy. Who could she y it to now? The actual thing that sent Qu Wan into prison was not even that. She and Mr. Bai kidnapped me. So, do you think I, or the Ruan Family, would let her go? Huang Yuqing froze. She was dumbfounded that so many things happened when she was away, and she had heard nothing of it. She was still dreaming of returning to the Ling Family every day. Looking at Ling Tianya, who was sitting on the sofa like a judge, with Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo at her sides, Huang Yuqings thought to herself, Its all over... Without her mothers support, she had nothing. She couldnt stop Ling Tianya from handling her however she wanted. Ling Tianya stood up and casually sauntered around the room. I wasted so much time talking to you and almost forgot about the actual reason I am here. What are you doing... Huang Yuqing and Huang Dawei looked at Ling Tianya in horror. The woman was crazy; she drove an excavator into a house! What else could she do? Come in! Following Ling Tianyas order, several migrant workers walked in with hammers and hoes in their hands. They lined up in a row, waiting for further instructions from Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya, what are you doing?! Huang Yuqings voice was uneasy. The woman smiled. You will know soon. Ling Tianya waved at the migrant workers and said coldly, Knock it down! With thatmand, the men with the hammers and hoes began to demolish the entire house. Ling Tianya, are you crazy?! Huang Yuqing screamed as she searched for a ce to hide. Huang Dawei stood up against a wall and stared at Ling Tianya with bright red eyes. What right do you have to knock down this house?! The right of the Yu Family to our own house. I would rather demolish it than let you two live here! Ling Tianya replied dominantly. The Yu Familys house? My name is on the house too. Half of the house belongs to me! Huang Dawei was furious; it was his only ce of residence. If the house was destroyed, he was going to be on the street! Oh C is C that C so C? Ling Tianya dragged out each word as she turned to the workers and said in a provocative tone, Since half of the house belongs to him, lets just knock down half then. Remember, I want half of everything destroyed! Chapter 338 - Vomited Blood

Chapter 338: Vomited Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huang Daweis anger was stuck in his throat as he watched these people use those iron hammers to smash everything in half; he could feel his spine breaking along with it all. These people were all really obediently smashing everything into halves. One half of the table was smashed, one half of the chair was smashed, one half of the bed was smashed, and one half of the door was smashed. Huang Dawei could feel his blood boiling, but both his arms were dislocated and he could barely do anything with them. Huang Yuqing, on the other hand, ran around the entire house frantically, a messy sight. Yu Luoluo watched everything, excited as a ve that had just been set free. Watching the entire room in shambles, though, Yu Chenshi could not bear to smile. After all, this was a perfectly good house. If it was going to be smashed into smithereens, where were they going to stay? Tianya, you... Granny, dont worry. Ive already found another ce for you to stay. Ling Tianya knew what Yu Chenshi was worried about and spoke up tofort her. Granny, Tianya is right. Id rather it be smashed than to let the two jerks stay! Smash it all! How liberating! Yu Luoluos eyes shone with glee. If not for the fact that she didnt have a tool on hand, she would have joined in. Yu Luoluo, how dare you! Dont forget, your moms life is still in my hands! Huang Dawei chuckled evilly, just like a senseless brute. Yu Chenshi immediately panicked hearing that, pulling on Ling Tianyas arm. Tianya, your Aunt is still under the watch of other people. We dont know if shes alive or dead. What do we do, Tianya! Granny, dont worry. Tianya has already brought Mom out, and now shes resting in another hospital, and she has specific people looking after her. Its safe! Yu Luoluo couldnt hold it in anymore and spilled everything. She was not someone that could keep her mouth shut. After all, shed already worked hard at keeping the fact that she had met Ling Tianyast night under wraps, and she was already feeling absolutely horrid. Yu Chenshi finally understood why Yu Luoluo had such a different reaction to Ling Tianya overnight. The two of them had already met yesterday and even brought her daughter back to safety. Huang Dawei couldnt believe that. Hed arranged for people to keep an eye on the hospital. How could he not have known that she had been taken out of the hospital? Seeing that Huang Dawei didnt believe those words, Ling Tianyamanded, Big Guy, connect his elbow back and give him the phone. Yes, Miss Ling. Seeing Big Guy walk towards him, his heart skipped a beat and he wanted to scramble backward, but him being way too plump, he wasnt agile at all. Big Guy roughly grabbed one of his arms, and with one good shove and a crack, his elbow was put back together. Of course, this process was extremely painful. Huang Dawei was so close to fainting. Huang Dawei gritted his teeth through the pain and used one of his good arms to call one of the buddies he had looking over Yu Qingzi, but the phone rang and rang, and the person that finally picked up was his wife. Wheres the old ck man! Huang Dawei shouted harshly, his voice certainly scary. The person on the other end certainly shared that sentiment, crying as she sobbed out, He was beaten up by someonest night. Both his legs and jaw were fractured. Now, he cant move nor talk... Those people that had followed Huang Dawei were ex-convicts, so no matter what happened, they couldnt go to the police to settle it. They had to do it themselves. Huang Dawei looked over at Ling Tianya in disbelief. Thats when he had to believe what she said, that Yu Qingzi really had been taken away. F*ck! Huang Dawei smashed his phone, but due to the strength he used, and the fact that his elbow hadnt yet had the time to heal properly, it dislocated yet again. The heart-wrenching pain got Huang Dawei to grit his teeth, and his clothes became damp with sweat. Instead of scorn, Huang Yuqing barely pitied her own biological father as she watched him struggle. Why was such a useless man her father, and why did Ling Tianya have such a good one! Chapter 339 - What Else Do You Want

Chapter 339: What Else Do You Want

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The migrant workers spared no time in smashing everything, and Huang Dawei could almost feel each hit as if it was on his body. The devil-like Ling Tianya raised her brows and said callously, This is too slow... Huang Dawei was shocked. What else do you want? Luoluo, help grandma out and wait for me in the car, Ling Tianya said to Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo worshiped Ling Tianya from the bottom of her heart. No matter what she said, Yu Luoluo would 100% obey. Grandma, lets go. Yu Luoluo walked out with Yu Chenshi. Yu Chenshi was no longer trying to stop Ling Tianya. After suffering their abuse for so long, they deserved to be taught a lesson! The house was just a house, and they could always buy another one. The family was finally able to stand up its abusers. She must support her granddaughter. After Yu Luoluo and Yu Chenshi went out, Ling Tianya waved her hand and the migrant workers left the dpidated house. Both Huang Dawei and Huang Yuqing knew that Ling Tianya was about to make a big move. Sure enough, after everyone left, Ling Tianya turned around with a splendid smile. This is going too slowly. I think it is better to just split the house in half! Madness! Huang Dawei and Huang Yuqing wished they had heard wrong. What was Ling Tianya doing? Demolishing the house! Why do you want to demolish my house?! Are you crazy? Huang Dawei reacted strongly. Splitting the house in half meant that it wouldnt be inhabitable anymore. Ling Tianya ignored Huang Daweis desperation and walked straight out of the house. Huang Dawei ran after her and tried to catch Ling Tianya but was blocked by Da Yi. His fat body bounced back and fell on the ground. Then, the bucket that was hanging in the air moved again. The bucket quickly dropped, and the house immediately lost a corner. Ling Tianya didnt care that Huang Dawei and Huang Yuqing were still inside. She ordered the excavator to start working right away. When she saw that demolition had really begun outside, Huang Yuqing screamed and ran out on her own. No matter how hard Huang Dawei was calling her back, she pretended not to hear it and kept running. Huang Dawei was livid. Huang Yuqing was his daughter, but she just ran away and left him behind. It made him extremely disappointed. The whole house began to tremble when the excavator was working. Huang Dawei never dreamed that things would turn out like that for him, a person who had maintained a reputation in B City for so long. With two dislocated arms, he could not support his body at all. All he could manage was to move forward with his legs and feet. When Huang Dawei finally made it outside, a third of the house had been demolished, and it had bepletely uninhabitable. Huang Dawei was burning with rage as he looked at it. The police arrived after receiving reports from the residents nearby and were shocked by such a scene. They were even more shocked to see Huang Dawei who wasying on the ground in shambles. Police! Arrest her! She broke in and demolished my house! Arrest her now! Huang Dawei saw the police and put all his faith in them. He felt so relieved he even cried. The policemen frowned and red at Huang Dawei. They did not have a good impression of him. The police officers were all familiar with what kind of person Huang Dawei was. For a long time, people who were bullied by him never dared to call the police, and the police couldnt do anything about him. Chapter 340 - Become Dumb

Chapter 340: Be Dumb

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Watching how pathetic Huang Dawei was, even the police officer felt a sense of relief. Huang Dawei was an arrogant man who respected no one, not even the police. What are you creating a ruckus for! One of the police reprimanded Huang Dawei, looking almost surprised at the house in shambles. Who did this? Her! Ling Tianya! Its her! Even Huang Yuqing, who was hiding had jumped out to point the finger at Ling Tianya. They followed her finger to find a smiling, calm beauty at the other end of it, and even their voices softened as they spoke, You got people to do this? Ling Tianya didnt deny it either. Thats right. The police officer sighed, waving his hands about. Bring all of them back to the station for an investigation. Tianya, what do we do? Seeing the policeing, Yu Chenshi rushed over, tugging at Ling Tianya, concerned. Its alright. Dont worry, Granny. Ling Tianya called Zhang Ke over. Bring Granny and Luoluo to the new house and wait there for me. Okay, Miss Ling, Zhang Ke answered gleefully, not worried at all. She shone a bright smile at Yu Chenshi. Granny, follow me. Ill bring you to your new house. But Tianya... Yu Chenshi was still worried. Dont worry, Granny. My teacher can handle this all on her own. Zhang Ke was firm on her words, not like she was telling a white lie just to pacify her. Yu Chenshi looked over at Ling Tianya again, noting the confidence shining in her eyes. Her heart settled then, and she nodded. Quickly finish up ande look for Granny soon, okay? Got it, Ling Tianya answered gently. In the police station, Huang Dawei was held in the detention room, but Ling Tianya was giving her statement outside. Huang Dawei was certainly unhappy about that. Why should I be held here, and yet that woman can be outside? I was the victim in this situation! She tore my house down! Shut up! One police officer came over, shouting in displeasure. But.... But what! Are you not aware of what you have done? Im doing you a favor keeping you here! Huang Dawei did simmer down at that. Making use of Qu Wan as his support, he had done a lot of illegal things using her money and had garnered a troop of followers. Besides, he had a good rtionship with the local gangs head, Kui, and so those people that hed harmed didnt dare call the policeso he had walked free. And yet, now he was being held because his own house had been torn down by someone else. The point is, he was the victim here! Ling Tianya seemed to have been done with her statement and stood up. The police officer mirrored her actions and shook her hand, along with that of the man sitting beside him in a suit. Ling Tianya got ready to leave then, as though nothing had happened. Huang Dawei certainly wasnt too pleased at that. Whats going on! How can you let her leave! Why are you not arresting her! Watching how agitated Huang Dawei Was, Ling Tianya merely gave him a scoff before leaving the police station with Big Guy and Small Guy tagging along. The man in the suit walked over, calmly stating, I am Miss Lingswyer. I am officially pressing charges against you on behalf of Miss Ling for coercion with violence, restriction of personal freedom, elderly abuse, and more. Huang Daweis mouth fell open and he was unable to speak. Also Thewyer continued, Miss Ling has contacted all of the victims that you havemitted crimes against. They have all signed their consent for me to be their representative to press charges against you. So, Mr. Huang Dawei, you will be spending a long, long time in jail. Huang Daweis brain exploded, unable to truly understand the process of his fall. Chapter 341 - How Could It Be?

Chapter 341: How Could It Be?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How could it be? How did Ling Tianya manage to do it in just one night? The whole thing happened without any warning and Huang Dawei didnt even have time to react or make any arrangements. He was covered in an invisible with zero power to do anything except give in... Huang Yuqing looked defeated as she sat on the bench in the corridor of the police station. She was caught up in an unprecedented panic and confusion. Her mother was in jail and there was no hope for her to return to the Ling Family. Her biological father also had an uncertain future ahead. If he couldnte out, what could she do, being left by herself? Huang Yuqing helplessly bit her lip while her eyes wandered without a focal point. The house was ruined by Ling Tianya too, so she could not go back. Over the years, she had developed a habit of livingrge. She used to live off the Ling Family, and recently she and her dad were both relying on her mother. She had no money at all of her own. How was she going to live? The crisp sound of high-heeled shoes came from the other end the hallway. Huang Yuqing looked up and saw Ling Tianya approach with ease. Behind her there were two bodyguards. Huang Yuqing stood up and went straight to Ling Tianya, looking agitated. She was deterred by the bodyguards and stopped short from Ling Tianya. Why are you out? Where is my dad? Ling Tianya came out, but her dad was still inside. Huang Yuqing knew that things were not looking good. Why are you asking me? Go ask the police. Ling Tianya didnt want to bother with Huang Yuqing. She was a leech of a woman who would have a hard time surviving without the support of her parents. There was no need for Ling Tianya to even worry about her. Ling Tianya! Huang Yuqing blocked Ling Tianyas way. I wont let this go. I wont! Okay. Ling Tianya sneered at Huang Yuqing as she walked around her and left the police station. At the same time, Zhang Ke had taken Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo to their new residence. The whole way there, Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo found the scenery rather familiar. Sure enough, the car finally stopped at the house where the Yu Family used to live. The area was called Lu Ting. There were two-story houses everywhere and even though the neighborhood seemed old, it was the most artistic and cultured ce in the whole city. Most of the residents here were retired administrators and teachers, so the properties there were actually not cheap. Many young people took a liking to the artistic atmosphere of Lu Ting and spent a lot of money on the houses there to open boutiques or cafes. The area had be a ce where young people liked to hang out. Back in the day, Huang Dawei made Yu Qingzi sell the two-story house there and rece it with a bigger bungalow. As soon as Yu Qingzi put the house on the market, someone immediately bought it at a high price. It was not surprising because houses in Lu Ting were very hard toe by, and once a listing was released, lots of people were waiting in line to pay a high price. For people like the Yus, who had sold their house and wanted to buy it back, it was harder than one could imagine. When Zhang Ke brought Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo to the old family home, Yu Chenshi couldnt help but started crying. Tianya bought our old house back? Yu Chenshis voice was shaking. She was dreaming ofing back there one day. Yes! Zhang Ke answered. Yu Luoluos eyes glowed. Sister Tianya is so powerful! She bought this house in just one night? Were people okay with it? Having lived there for a long time, Yu Luoluo knew exactly how difficult it was to buy back a house. Zhang Ke smiled and thought to herself, It was not easy, Miss Ling had to spend three times the price to buy this house back. Chapter 342 - Change in Attitude

Chapter 342: Change in Attitude

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Granny, lets wait for Miss Ling inside. Zhang Ke supported Yu Chenshi as she guided them inside. We were lucky that the people that bought the house had gotten into some financial trouble after doing so, so they didnt make any renovations. So, the decor looks the same as it did previously. Yu Chenshis eyes were wet with tears as she surveyed the familiar scene before her, feeling all of her emotions well together. For so many years, shed been living under someone elses roof, as though living in a strangers house. Now, she was finally home. This was where she felt like she belonged. Miss Ling had gotten people to clean up this ce overnight and bought whatever furniture needed to be added, so there should not be any issues with staying here, Zhang Ke meticulously exined. Yu Chenshi was touched and yet worried too. It must have cost her a lot to prepare all of this, right? Even though Yu Chenshi had aged, she was still a smartdy. She knew that in order to aplish all she had today, she definitely had to fork over a fair share of money. Even her extremely overboard way of punishing Huang Dawei and Huang Yuqing was definitely not something just anyone could do. Zhang Ke poured a cup of water for Yu Chenshi. Granny, dont worry about it. This amount of moneys practically nothing to Miss Ling. Where did Tianya get so much money? In the previous house, Yu Chenshi had clearly heard every single word of Ling Tianya and the Huangs conversation. She knew that Ling Tianya didnt have a good life with the Ling family and was even chased out of the house at one point. Her Tianya didnt forget all about her Granny just because she was too busy living avish life. They had all been blinded by the Huangs. So, if Ling Tianya wasnt wee in the Ling family, then where did she get all that money from? Granny, do you really not know? Zhang Ke was a little surprised. Not just Yu Chenshi, but even Yu Luoluo didnt know. Mis Ling writes novels and scripts for a living. The famous screenwriter, TY, is my teacher, your granddaughter, Ling Tianya! TY? Mmhm. Miss Ling has constantly been on the television and the inte these few months. You should have at least heard of her in passing? That was the thing. Ever since Yu Qingzi had ended up in the car ident and Huang Dawei had taken control over everything, Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo had been unable to watch television or even go on the inte. They didnt even have a phone that they could use to connect to the outside world. How were they supposed to be able to keep up with thetest news? Besides, because they were unable tomunicate with the outer world, thats how they ended up getting tricked by Huang Yuqing into thinking that Ling Tianya was enjoying her life as the daughter of the Ling family and had long forgotten their poor rtive, the Yus. So Tianya is actually TY! Yu Luoluo was definitely surprised, When I was still in school, I had read TYs novels. The moment her novels were published, they would sell out almost immediately; you couldnt even buy them at night! But TYs real identity was a secret back then; they were still an author shrouded in mystery. We were guessing whether TY was male or female! I cant believe shes actually Tianya! Thats awesome! Yu Luoluos smile was as bright as the sun, the respect she had for Ling Tianya deepening. Right now, Ling Tianya has a god-like status in her heart, her reaction to her name aplete 180 from when she would previously bristle with hate at the mention of her name. Yu Chenshis face glowed with pride as she listened to Yu Luoluo introduce TY, knowing that her eldest granddaughter was so sessful. But Luoluo, how did you meet Tianya yesterday? What happened? The moment yesterday was mentioned, Yu Luoluos face fell. Chapter 343 - The Whole Story

Chapter 343: The Whole Story

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Luoluo told the whole story about how she met Ling Tianya to Yu Chenshi, who listened with a pounding heart. It was truly Gods will that let Tianya met Luooluo. The oue would have been simply unimaginable otherwise. Kui is a local gangster here. You two offended himst night, and there could be troubles waiting for you. Its fine, grandma. You saw how powerful Tianya is. We dont have to be afraid anymore! In Yu Luoluos mind, Ling Tianya was an omnipotent person. As long as she was around, there was nothing to be afraid of. Yu Chenshi nodded. Things had already happened, and they would just deal with whatever came next. When Ling Tianya returned to the old house with her bodyguards, a deep nostalgia hit her as soon as she stepped through the door. She could smell grandmas noodles! Ling Tianya almost flew into the house and immediately saw the three bowls of steaming noodles on the table. When she saw Ling Tianya, grandma put down the chopsticks. Tianya, you came just in time. The noodles are just done. I was worried that you wouldnt be back soon enough, and the noodles would be too soft. On the way back, Ling Tianya was still feeling a bit apprehensive. She hadnt seen her grandma for more than a decade. She didnt have much time to talk to her grandma earlier because she had to deal with Huang Dawei. They were finally going to meet again, and she didnt want the both of them to just hug and cry their eyes out. She was hoping to spend time with grandma in a more positive atmosphere. Her grandma greeted her in such a perfect way. She didnt know how many times she had dreamed about that smell. It was a smell that had faded in her memory but was suddenly brought back. Ling Tianya, who had decided not to cry, burst into tears. Grandma also wiped the tears from her eyes. Good child, dont cry. Come eat noodles! Ask your friends toe and eat too, You guys have been busy all morning, everyone must be hungry. Yu Chenshi called the bodyguards over to sit down and eat. They were being rather cautious. They were there to protect Ling Tianya. How could they sit down and eat Yu Chenshis noodles? Ling Tianya nodded at them. Come sit down and eat. My grandmas noodles are delicious. With permission from Ling Tianya, the brothers finally sat down. Big guy still seemed ufortable, while small guy looked at the bowl of noodles with an undetectable frown. What was the big deal with a bowl of noodles? Ling Tianya sat next to Yu Chenshi and slurped up a mouthful of noodles. She had missed the taste so much, but because of the bitter emotion she was feeling, it was difficult to swallow. Finally, Ling Tianya put down the chopsticks and dived into the arms of Yu Chenshi. Grandma, Im sorry! I am really sorry. I should havee to see you earlier. I really missed you... Ling Tianya cried like a little girl. Perhaps with Yu Chenshi, Ling Tianya only wanted to be a little girl. Yu Chenshi let out a long sigh, and tears couldnt stop flowing out. She held Ling Tianya close, patting Ling Tianyas back. My Tianya has grown up. You are a big girl now. Why are you still crying like this? People willugh at you! Whoever dares tough at me will have his house demolished... Yes, yes, tear down their houses. Now, wipe those tears off, the noodles are getting soft. You taste them and let me know if its still the same as in your childhood. Yu Chenshiforted Ling Tianya like a child. Yu Luoluo and Zhang Ke were also touched by the scene and shed tears. Even big guy was moved by the grandmother and grand-daughter pair. Only small guy looked at Ling Tianya with disdain. In his view, it was nothing but hypocrisy from Ling Tianya. That woman was the best at acting and winning over peoples hearts. Chapter 344 - Her Hope

Chapter 344: Her Hope

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A bowl of noodles, the memories of her happy childhood. After a good cry, Ling Tianyas heart felt so much lighter. She refilled her bowl up again and again with noodles, her appetite more pronounced than ever. After the meal, Big Guy and Small Guy mentioned that they would like to stay in the car instead. Knowing that they dont feel at ease here, she didnt insist on having them stay. In the car, Big Guy was still savouring the tastes of Yu Chenshis noodles. Miss Lings grandmother sure makes a great bowl of noodles. Tch! Small Guy scoffed, You sure are easy to bribe, just need a bowl of noodles to get you on their side. Big Guys face fell instantly at that. Small Guy, let me remind you. Boss trusts us and allows us to follow Miss Ling here. Our job is to listen and obey Miss Lings every order and to protect her safety. Stop showing me that reluctant b*tch face of yours and do what youre told. Donte crying tears of regret if something happens! Big Guy was definitely worried about his own brothers attitude, so he kept alert at all times, worried that something would happen the moment his attention faded. What can a woman like her get into? Didnt she spend money to hire people to tear down a house today? Hmph, spending our boss money and wasting his wealth! Fromst night up until oday, all of the money that Ling Tianya had spent was all of her own. But Small Guy didnt know her well enough and thought that she couldnt possibly earn much from writing a few books. Besides, his machismo led him to assume that all of the money that Ling Tianya had spent was Ruan Zeyans. So, to Small Guy, Ling Tianya is just an idiot woman with no regard for the real value of money. Towards people like that, Small One had never held them in high regard. Big Guy couldnt do anything about it though. This attitude of his would definitely create trouble for him. It might even cost him his life someday. In the mansion, Ling Tianya snuggled up into Yu Chenshis embrace after finishing up her noodles and had a long conversation with her. After so long of having not met, Yu Chenshi had so many questions for Ling Tianya. Tianya, what Huang Yuqing had said was all fakeso even her saying that you have a fianc was fake? The moment the word fianc was mentioned, Ling Tianya couldnt help but think of Ruan Zeyans face. She smiled abashedly. Thats true. Hes a great person, and he treats me well. Thats goodthat he treats you well. What about his background? Ling Tianya wanted to answer, but Yu Chenshi continued, Actually, their family really doesnt matter. I think its better for you to just find a normal family and just live life simply, far away from the scuffle of socialites. Grannys old, I cant take any more scares like that. Ever since Ling Tianyas mother married Ling Tao, she had lived carefully. Faced with the harsh mother-inw, Madame Ling, the arrogant sister-inw, Ling Qi, and a foolishly filial Ling Tao, Yu Meizis life was understandably difficult. Following her marriage into the Ling family was the onught of criticisms, like why she had given birth to two daughters, why she always said the wrong things and did things wrong. During the time when Yu Meizi was married, you could count the number of times she had gone back home on one hand. Madame Ling didnt like the fact that she was always going back, thinking that the Yu family was not as high ss as the Ling family, and that she would just be bringing shame to them. And because of Yu Meizi running off, the Yu family end up in shambles. So Yu Chenshi didnt wish for Ling Tianya to walk in her mothers footsteps, marry into a socialite family, and end up with absolutely no freedom. Chapter 345 - Killing Mood

Chapter 345: Killing Mood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she heard that from her grandma, Ling Tianya swallowed the words that were on her lips. Well, her fianc was not just from any wealthy family, it was a world-renowned family of influence, one that often faced the threat of assassination. If Ling Tianya told that to her grandma, she worried that the heart of the olddy would be troubled. So, when Ling Tianya thought about it again, she gave up the idea of ??telling the truth. My fiancs family background is decent. At the very least, he has no problems supporting me. His family structure is rtively simple, and the elders all treat me very well. Ling Tianya said with a smile. To a certain extent, she was not lying. Ruan Zeyan definitely had no problems supporting her financially. Other than the side branches of the Ruan Family, Ruan Zeyans own family members were simply his grandmother and two parents. Moreover, the three elders were indeed very good to Ling Tianya, especially the grandmother, who had nothing but good things to say about her. Thinking of it that way, the feelings of guilt in Ling Tianyas heart were somewhat reduced. She just reunited with her grandma who had experienced a lot of horror recently. She decided she should take things slow and reveal the true identity of Ruan Zeyan at ater time. Yu Chenshi was very satisfied with Ling Tianyas description in her fianc, nodding again and again. You should bring your fianc here, so I can meet him. Sure. Ling Tianya nodded. I will definitely bring him to meet you. Also, you are invited to our wedding. Can I go? Yu Chenshi was surprised. Will your dad agree to that? Yu Chenshi thought that even if Ling Tao did not instruct Huang Dawei to do all the bad things to them, he probably still wouldnt want to see the Yu Family. He will agree. It has been so long, and he is now divorced again from his second wife. He wont care about the stuff from his first marriage. Ling Tianya said dismissively. Yu Chenshi agreed that that was probably the case, but still said to Ling Tianya, Its still difficult for you Im sure. Sitting on a European-style leather sofa that night, Ruan Zeyan was in a killing mood. His shadow had be part of the dark night. No, it was even darker and more chilling than the night. Du Gang put down the phone and came over. Big guy just reported that everything is fine with Miss Ling in B City. She has sessfully reunited with the Yu Family and demolished a house in the process. With Miss Ling, nothing was beyond her capabilities. Hearing that his little woman tore down someones house, Ruan Zeyans serious face turned into a smile. Very good. Du Gang thought to himself, the only person in this world that waspatible with Miss Lings craziness would have to be his boss. Then, someones groan of pain interrupted Ruan Zeyans thoughts, and his face instantly changed back to the coldness from before. Ruan Zeyan looked at the man who was seriously injured on the ground without any emotions. My patience is limited. When the man saw the smile on Ruan Zeyans face, he thought that he might be able to make it alive. He didnt expect his face to turn faster than flipping a book. Faced with Ruan Zeyans look of disdain, the man had lost all color from his face. I have told you everything that I know. I did things that I was paid to do. Someone offered me a hundred million dors to take your life. The person contacted me a long time ago, and I had nned to do it a while back. For some reason you I canceled your trip to E Country, and my n had to be terminated too. I received the news the day before yesterday that you wereing to E Country yesterday. I was told to get ready, but I didnt know ... He didnt expect that Ruan Zeyan was so powerful and there was no chance to get near him. Chapter 346 - Turned Off Her Phone!

Chapter 346: Turned Off Her Phone!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The previous time his boss came to Country E for business purposes, he had changed his destinationst minute due to what had happened to Miss Ling. She ended up getting ambushed there too. Which meant the other had prepared a backup n. No matter where his boss showed up, he would be ambushed. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Boss, it seems that we might have a mole in our midst, or... He didnt continue. To know his boss schedule and make arrangements in advance, if they werent a mole, then it would have to be someone in the Ruan family. Its a Ruan, Ruan Zeyan said what Du Gang did not, and he was confident of his words. I dont know who exactly it is. The other had contacted me anonymously. Even his phone was a burner phone, and I couldnt track any information from it. I have told you everything I could. Please let me go... The assassin begged. It didnt look good or feel good, losing his life just for petty cash. Ill leave the rest to you. Ruan Zeyan did not spare the assassin another nce and left after giving Du Gang the instructions. After returning to his room, the first thing Ruan Zeyan did was video call Ling Tianya. But the moment the request was sent out, it was quickly rejected by Ling Tianya. What? Ling Tianya nervously looked at Yu Chenshi napping beside her, relieved that she wasnt rudely awakened by the call. A message came then. Why did you reject the call? Ruan Zeyan red at his phone, waiting for Ling Tianyas reply. The feeling as he waited for her response exasperated him. Finally, the woman replied. I cant pick up. ... What? Its already sote into the night. Shouldnt Ling Tianya be preparing for sleep? What could she be doing? Why couldnt she pick up? Thoughts flew through Ruan Zeyans brain, churning out all the possible scenarios one by one, making his mood worse the more he thought about it. When he called again, she had already turned her phone off. Ling Tianya, how dare you turn off your phone! On the other end, the brightness of the phone and message ringtones still managed to wake up Yu Chenshi. The woman turned over. Tianya, itste. Turn off your phone and sleep. Were still going to visit your aunt tomorrow morning. Alright. Ling Tianya didnt want to dy anymore and just turned off her phone. She would never know how much turmoil this small action of hers had caused Ruan Zeyan. The next morning, Du Gang felt something amiss with his own boss. He was still over-the-moon hearing that Miss Ling had torn down someones home earlier. Why did his mood change so quickly? Du Gang secretly asked Big Guy and Small Guy what Ling Tianya was up to currently. Their reply: Miss Lings in her room, and theyre standing guard outside, so they didnt know what she was doing, most likely sleeping. Du Gang was even more confused now. So what was his Boss so hung up on? For such a cold man like Ruan Zeyan, he definitely would never admit that he had tossed and turned the entire nigh, just because Ling Tianya had rejected his video call and even turned her phone off. How embarrassing would it be should word spread? *** The mornings sunlight were piercing. Huang Yuqing came dejectedly to an entertainment facilitys door. The young man by the door answered her tiredly, exhausted by a whole nights work. Go home, were closed. Huang Yuqings face twitched. Im looking for Brother Kui. The kid was stunned. Brother Kuis still sleeping. He wont talk to you. Tell him that I am Huang Daweis daughter. He will meet me, Huang Yuqing pressed, refusing to give up. The moment Huang Daweis name was brought up, the kid rolled his eyes before spitting out his words, Fine, wait here! Chapter 347 - A lot of Disdain

Chapter 347: A lot of Disdain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Early in the morning, Ling Tianya took Yu Chenshi to the hospital to see Yu Qingzi. After such a long time, Yu Chenshi finally got to see her eldest daughter, and it was only natural that emotion was high. Fortunately, Yu Qingzi changed medical care and the doctor said that,pared to previously, Yu Qingzis vital signs were rtively stable. The only thing anyone could do was to wait for Yu Qingzi to wake up. Yu Qingzi was not well cared for in the previous hospital, so she had developed bed sores on her back and buttocks. Yu Chenshi felt bad for her daughter and applied medicine on her personally. She stayed in the hospital for the whole morning before being reassured by the doctor. She left the hospital reluctantly. Ling Tianya worried about Yu Chenshis health and promised her toe to see Yu Qingzi every day. In the hospital, she had hired expert caregiver to watch Yu Qingzi who would inform the family immediately if anything happened. She wanted Yu Chenshi to take care of herself first. Yu Chenshi knew that her granddaughter was filial and did not want her to worry. So, she listened to Ling Tianya. The three of them returned to the house in Lu Ting and a man with a sunny disposition walked up to them. The man recognized Yu Luoluo at first sight and said, Luoluo! Yu Luoluo was first surprised by the man, but quickly she smiled. Xuexin! Yesterday I heard that your family moved back to Lu Ting, and I hoped I would be able to see you. The man said. Luoluo, what are you doing outside? Realizing that Yu Luoluo didnt make it into the house, Ling Tianya came out to look for her. The man saw Ling Tianya and his breathing stopped. His eyes sparkled with light. Luoluo, who is this? Oh my god, you guys dont recognize each other? Yu Luoluo eximed. Ling Tianya was confused. Should we know each other? Ling Tianyas words made it a little awkward for the man, but the anticipation in his eyes was not reduced. Yu Luoluo grinned. Sister Tianya, he is Xuexin, Sen Xuexin! We were ymates when we were young. Although you didnte to the house often, you should remember him. When you were young, you hurt Xuexins head! Ling Tianya felt embarrassed. She was very tough even when she was a child. You are Tianya? Sen Xuexin looked at the woman in front of him who was so stunningly beautiful, and his heart was beating fast. If Luoluo didnt mention it, I really wouldnt recognize you! Ling Tianyaughed. Indeed, if Yu Luoluo did not say it, she would not remember him at all. I just got off work. Its such a rare asion that we three are able to see each other. Lets find a ce to catch up. Sen Xuexin said the words to Yu Luoluo, but his eyes never left Ling Tianya. Sure! Yu Luoluo sounded excited. Ling Tianya didnt want to go, but Yu Luoluo was so excited about it, and she didnt want to disappoint her. Yu Luoluo had just offended the local gangster and Ling Tianya didnt want to let her go out alone, so she agreed. The three did not go far. They found a table in a coffee shop in Lu Ting. Small guy was posted outside of the coffee shop by himself and his face was impatient. Not long ago, the studio called and said that that there were some things that need to be handled. Ling Tianya sent Zhang Ke back to the studio, which left Small guy by himself. Small guy sat in the car disgruntledly and stared into the coffee shop. There was a lot of disdain in his heart. The man in there looked at Ling Tianya with such hungry eyes and he did not believe that Ling Tianya did not see it. It was really shameless of her to want to go to the coffee shop with him! Chapter 348 - Wasted Talent

Chapter 348: Wasted Talent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Small Guy had always thought that Du Gang arranging for him to follow and protect Ling Tianya was a waste of talent. With Big Guy by his side previously, he was able to keep his thoughts an annoyance to himself most of the time. But now that Big Guy is not, hedpletely let go on his inhibitions. He didnt like Ling Tianya in the first ce, and now his disgust was even more prominent. Sitting opposite to Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluo, Sen Xuexin wore a casual sports jacket and cks. He ced his wallet, phone, and car keys on the table. A bright smile tugged at his lips, his eyes burning with passion as he stared at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya didnt show any emotion in response. Through Sen Xuexins actions, she could deduce that he was extremely narcissistic and yet possessed low self-esteem. People tend to show off the things that theyck the most; people also tend to show off the things that they care about the most. Until now, Ling Tianya couldnt recall why she had hit this man in the head when she was young. But, if she could go back to that exact moment in the past, she might have done the same thing anyways. Because this man just looked like he was asking for a p to the face! But Yu Luoluo was still a naive youngdy. She treated Sen Xuexin as the brotherly neighbor she had known since she was young, her ymate. She was absolutely ecstatic to see him again. Wow, Xuexin, youve already bought a car! Yu Luoluo looked in awe. Yup. The mans eyes drifted towards Ling Tianya. The newest Audi model. Its not too expensive, just a few hundred thousands. Ling Tianyas lips finally curled into a smile. Sen Xuexin was proud to see that Ling Tianya had finally showed a reaction to his expensive car. Hed proudly raised his nose so high that it almost pointed to the ceiling now. Tianya, how much was the car you were driving? Im not too sure. Around 10 million? Yu Luoluo asked casually, and so Ling Tianya answered her so. Sen Xuexin was bbergasted, and his face fell. He was so proud of his Audi moments ago, thinking that it would change Ling Tianyas view of him and win her heart. But he never expected to hear such words from her! A car worth over 10 million how could she, a smalldy, afford it? He knew that the Yu family certainly wouldnt be able to. Tianya, you bought the car yourself? Sen Xuexin asked. Ling Tianya sipped at her coffee. I didnt buy it, Im just driving it. The car that she took for her trip here was Ruan Zeyans. Its been meticulously remodeled and upgraded. Even the windows were bulletproof ss. It was definitely not a stretch to say that it cost 10 million dors. Sen Xuexin showed a look of understanding. His eyes zed over with disdain. To him, there was no other way for a gorgeous woman to drive a luxury car other than her being a sugar baby. Ling Tianya noted the look of disdain from Sen Xuexin, but she didnt bother exining herself. She was here to apany Yu Luoluo, and she wouldnt have too much interaction with this man in the future anyway. Hey, Tianya. I think women should cherish themselves more. Only then will others look up to you, right? Sen Xuexin started to lecture her in an extremely sexist way. Even Yu Luoluo understood the hidden meaning in Sen Xuexins words, and she got upset even before Ling Tianya said anything. Brother Xuexin, what are you saying? How is my sister not cherishing herself? You cant just say whatever you want! Sen Xuexin sighed deeply at Yu Luoluos outburst, patiently exining, Luoluo, youre an adult too. Lets be open with one another. Just look at your cousin. Shes so young, but shes driving such an expensive car, and not one that she bought herself either! Its clear that someone else gifted it to her! Im just saying that women should have some dignity, and they cant ruin themselves for money! Chapter 349 - Misogyny Without a Doubt

Chapter 349: Misogyny Without a Doubt

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One way to describe a misogynistic man like Sen Xuexin was that he would envy the haves and ridicule the have-nots. When he put his wallet, cell phone, and car key out on disy for Ling Tianya, he thought he could attract Ling Tianya with material goods. His wealth was not even on the level that Ling Tianya would bat an eye at. That made him feel humiliated and he began to apply his misogynistic ideas to Ling Tianya and ce Ling Tianya in all kinds of unspeakable scenarios. He determined that Ling Tianya was the kind of woman who would sell herself for money and materialistic goods but ignored the fact that he himself also tried to allure her with material things at the beginning. A man like him would always love himself the most. Women were merely things that he could use to show off and satisfy his desires. Ling Tianya had seen through Sen Xuexin from the beginning, so she didnt bother to pay much attention to what he said. For someone like him, the more you engaged in the argument, the more he thought he was right. If you ignored him and made him bored, he would feel irritated, but there was nothing he could do. Ling Tianya had developed thick skin and gained a lot of experience, so she had no problem holding back. On the other hand, Yu Luoluo had a short temper and a natural tendency to protect her own. No one could say anything bad about her family. Sen Xuexin, you watch your mouth! Are you saying that my sister has no dignity? You are a grown man; do you have no manners when you speak? Yu Luoluos anger attracted peoples attention in the cafe, and they were all looking at Sen Xuexin. He felt extremely embarrassed and said ufortably, Yu Luoluo, I am not going to argue with you because we grew up together. Im telling you that this sister of yours has problems. I advise you to stay away from her. Dont you learn dirty deeds from her and embarrass your grandma! Then, Sen Xuexin stood up and tried to leave before Yu Luoluo grabbed him by his shirt cor. Sen Xuexin, I didnt know that you were such a despicable man! Today you better exin what you mean with those usations, otherwise, I wont let you go! Yu Luoluo, I dont hit women, so you better let me go! Sen Xuexin got a sullen look on his face. He was visibly angry. No! If I let you go now, you will go around Lu Ting and ruin my sisters reputation! Seeing that Yu Luoluo did not let go, Sen Xuexin took a deep breath and was ready to act. Luoluo, let go, Ling Tianya said with a light tone while still sitting on the sofa. But Sister Tianya, he... Yu Luoluo was reluctant. Its okay. Let him go. Ling Tianya looked indifferent. Nothing good coulde from talking to men like that. There were many other ways to deal with him that did not involve making a scene in public. However unwillingly, Yu Luoluo listened to Ling Tianya and let him go. How sad that catching up with old ymates had an unpleasant ending. Angrily, Sen Xuexin adjusted his cor and collected his wallet and other items on the table one by one. When he turned around to leave, a group of scary gangsters busted into the coffee shop. Then, people started to scream. The gangsters took a gander around the coffee shop and finally walked in the direction of Sen Xuexin. This is not your business, so get the f**k out! If anyone dares to call the police, Ill cut you! Kui walked in while yelling at the coffee shop customers, scaring them all away. Sen Xuexin was scared too. A blond-haired man grabbed him by his arm. Are you with them? Sen Xuexin looked at Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluo in panic. He first nodded, and then immediately shook his head. Chapter 350 - Tense

Chapter 350: Tense

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio F*ck, are you guys in a group or not! The blondie got impatient. I hate men like you, wishy-washy and an absolute wimp! Stay here! The moment he heard that, Sen Xuexin plunged into despair, so afraid that tears were on the brink of falling from his eyes. Sir, I have no rtions to either of them, I was just their neighbour, and were casually chatting. We dont know each other well at all, we dont, please let me go... Speak more nonsense and Ill chop you up! The blondie didnt bother listening to Sen Xuexins words and just pushed him to fall onto the sofa, kicking him once in the meantime. You men with gelled-up hair disgust me. Youre all just like a bunch of sissies! Sen Xuexin howled in pain, his entire six-feet tall self curled up on the sofa, shaking cowardly. They hadnt expected Brother Kui toe with no warning at all and with this many men by his side. Previously at the hotel, Brother Kui only had a few men by his side, and they were all barely a challenge to Big Guy and Small Guy, not even able to harm them significantly. So this time, Kui had cleared his entire team, bringing all of his men capable of fighting with him, not believing that they couldnt defeat the two men. Besides, before Kui had arrived, he had specially sent men toe take a look around, and they did not notice the two men that they were defeated by before. Some of these men stood inside the cafeteria while the rest stood outside. In just seconds, the space in the cafe became extremely limited, and it was extremely tense. With this many people in the room ring at her, Yu Luoluo couldnt help her shiver of fear, slowly shifting over to get closer to Ling Tianya. Tianya, what do we do? Ling Tianyas face fell. With such a hugemotion in the cafeteria, it would have been impossible for Small Guy to not know about it. She took a look outside the windows and wasnt surprised to not find Small Guy in sight. Ling Tianya could only curse internally. Kui had basically caught her off guard and unarmed. You didnt think wed meet so soon again, did you? Kuis expression was perverted, his eyes shining with the determination to exact revenge. You should remember how my head became this way. Kui pointed at his bandaged head, and Yu Luoluos face tensed up, starting to search with her eyes for things that could be used as a weapon. Kui saw through Yu Luoluos thoughts and actions, chuckling evilly. Looking for a weapon? Yu Luoluo startled, quickly picking up the acrylic stand, holding it before her chest, showing a defensive stance. This one action of hers elicited roaringughter from the gangsters and Kui. Kuinded his eyes on Ling Tianyas body, and a glimpse of surprise shed through his eyes. He had to admit that this woman was an absolute gem. Shed definitely be amazing in bed! Ling Tianya expressed her disgust and revolution at the pervertedness in Kuis eyes. Kui broke out into a smile instead. Where are the two men with you that could fight? Theyre noting to protect you today? Kuiughed, and his menughed along with him, their rambunctious voices filling up the whole cafeteria. Sen Xuexin had been scared out of his wits end by now, his white pants showing yellow coloured stains from his pee, a sour, rotten smell emitting from him. Kui kicked Sen Xuexin out of disgust. F*cking disgusting! Sen Xuexin shouted in shock, holding onto his head as he sobbed, having lost every bit of his dignity. Ling Tianya grabbed onto Yu Luoluos slightly trembling hands, gently saying, Dont be afraid. This sentence was light, but full of strength to Yu Luoluo, just like a lighthouses beacon amidst a dark, turbulent ocean, giving her courage. Yu Luoluo nodded. She knew that this was the time when staying calm was the most crucial. The more afraid she showed herself to be, the more delighted the bad guys would be! Chapter 351 - Calm Like So

Chapter 351: Calm Like So

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he saw that Ling Tianya remained so calm and even managed tofort the frightened Yu Luoluo, Kui raised his eyebrows with interest. He had never met a woman with such inner power. She could humble a man like himself. Kui started to feel a little unsettled. Was she really just as a normal woman with a lot of attitude, like Huang Yuqing said? While Kui was still pondering, Ling Tianya started to speak. What do you want? The womans voice was so calm, and it made Kui even more suspicious. What dwarfed everything was still his curiosity about Ling Tianya. What do I want? Of course, it is about the debt! Kui pointed at his head, and several men behind him with injuries on their bodies. Your sister injured me, and my brothers were beaten up by the two men. Do you think we will really just let it go? So, what are you going to do? Ling Tianya asked quietly. Do you want money? How much? I will give it to you now. Ling Tianyas voice was loud and clear, which made her sound like a domineering queen. Even Sen Xuexin, who had been crying in the corner, couldnt help but peek out at her with astonishment and aplicated expression on his face. Money? I dont want your money! I want you! Kui smiled, showing a mouthful of yellow teeth in that dark and greasy fat face of his. He looked absolutely appalling. On the other side, Big guy was on his way back after dropping off Zhang Ke. For some reason, his eyelids were twitching a lot, which made him feel uneasy. He didnt know whether it would be a problem for Small guy to protect Miss Ling by himself. He wished he had sent Small guy to drop off Zhang Ke and he had stayed instead. When Big guy made a turn onto a road and his eyes widened. He saw that Small guy was sitting outside a fast food restaurant and eating a burger! Big guy swore and parked the car on the side of the road. He jumped out of the car and ran over to Small guy. Small guy was still eating his burger when suddenly he felt a big hand p the back of his head. Small guy grimaced and threw a quick punch behind him. His fist was firmly caught by the other person, who then pressed him down on the table with his hand twisted behind him. Arent you supposed to be protecting Miss Ling? Why are you here? Where is Miss Ling?! Big guy yelled. As soon as he heard the voice of his older brother, Small guy stopped resisting andined, She is drinking coffee with her friends in a coffee shop. There is no danger at all! Are you crazy? You left your post, you broke the rules! Big guy screamed at Small guy as he released him. What rules? The rules of the group were set to protect the boss. Now we are both sent here to follow a woman, why bother with the rules? Small guy was still holding a grudge over being sent to protect Ling Tianya. He couldnt stand the ridicule from those in the dark group. He was a bad**s second only to Big guy. Why should he take such an irrelevant job? Big guy squinted and red at his younger brother. You better pray that Miss Ling is okay, or no one can save you! Whats the big deal? Shes just a woman! Small guy sounded unhappy. Just a woman? You really think Miss Ling just a normal woman? Dont underestimate Miss Lings position in the bosss heart. To our boss, the lives of the two of usbined do not equal one-tenth of Miss Lings! After that, Big guy rushed straight back to the car. He was super anxious and praying that nothing bad had happened to Ling Tianya. Chapter 352 - Just Like A Movie

Chapter 352: Just Like A Movie

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the cafeteria, Ling Tianya was still facing off Kui and his men. Youre a famous man in City B. Youre not afraid of the joke you would be if word spreads that you brought so many men to catch twodies? Ling Tianya taunted, trying to provoke him. Kui didnt take the bait, though. Youre the one that said Im famous around here. Who the f*ck dares tough at me? He shot a re at Yu Luoluo. Its just this brat who seeks death, daring to hit me on the head. So dont think about walking out of here today! Ling Tianya remained calm, her eyes looking straight at Kui. Same thing. What do you want? What I want? Kui roared obnoxiously. You guys will know soon! Kui waved his hand. Bring all of them away! At hismand, his men immediately came up to grab at Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluo. Sen Xuexin frantically waved. Yes, yes! Catch them! Its got nothing to do with me! Nothing! Go die, you jerk! Yu Luoluo raised the acrylic block in her hand and brandished it wildly towards Kui. The men were already guarding against it and did not get hit, but her actions merely angered him more. Kui waved his hand, pping Yu Luoluos face. Stupid b*tch, I see you really want to die! Ling Tianyas face was calm, thinking about how she could leave some clues behind for Big Guy and Small Guy so that they could find her easily. Right then, the doors to the cafeteria busted open again, and the men that Kui had arranged to keep a lookout outside all flew off their feet like mere objects,nding on the floor heavily and spitting blood from their mouth. Even before anyone could react to what was happening, the cafeteria was flooded with ten more uniformed and well-trained assassins. These ten men moved quickly, their movements agile and urate, rendering all of Kuis men useless. Kuis men were only able to take their attacks and were not able to respond back with anything substantial. In just a split second, those ten men came to Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluos side, grabbed onto the men that still had their hold on them, and threw them onto the floor with a shoulder throw. Just like that, only Ling Tianya, Yu Luoluo, the ten men, and a very confused Kui were left standing. What was going on? Kui watched with his jaw wide open at those men that looked just like a SWAT team. They were standing around Ling Tianya like a sturdy wall. No matter how dangerous it was outside, she wouldnt be affected, not even the littlest bit. Who was this woman? She definitely was not just a normal woman like Huang Yuqing said. He should have expected that! He had no one to me but himself for not believing in Huang Yuqings words and falling for the honey pot trap and ! Even Ling Tianya was surprised to see the ten men surround her. You guys are..? Miss Ling, our boss dispatched us to protect you from the shadows. Our boss has instructed us that, unless necessary, to never show ourselves in front of you in order to not obstruct your normal life. So Ruan Zeyan didnt just send Big Guy and Small Guy to take care of her, but also another ten men. Which meant that all of her actions every day were under the supervision of these ten men. Ling Tianya didnt know what to think of it, but she knew it was a sweet burden to bear. Wow! Yu Luoluos mouth hung wide. Tianya, who is your fianc? Why does it feel like were in a movie? Chapter 353 - Why Turned Off the Phone

Chapter 353: Why Turned Off the Phone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Big guy and Small guy arrived at the coffee shop and saw the mess and the ten secret guards, they knew it was toote. They thought that the boss only sent the two of them to protect Ling Tianya, but they did not know that there were actually ten other people hidden in the dark. Small guy was shocked when he saw the ten guards. Ling Tianya was protected by the guards circling around her. The bad men sprinted around the room moaning in pain. He didnt think anything would happen, but then his head was buzzing. All he could manage to think was the words Big guy said to him earlier. Do not underestimate the position of Miss Ling in the bosss heart. To our boss, both our lives are not worth one tenth of Miss Lings! The captain of the ten dark guards looked at Big guy and Small guy, who arrived after the fact. The boss is on his way. You can exin yourselves to him. Big guys face turned pale. He knew that this time Small guy was finished. He was absolutely finished. Even though, due to the bosss extreme caution, the ten people he put in the dark had protected Miss Ling from danger, the fact that Small guy left his post was undeniable. What was waiting for him would be a harsh punishment. Small guy looked defeated. He was shuffling his feet on the ground. No matter how much he disliked Ling Tianya in his heart, he realized that he had messed up big time, maybe big enough to implicate his own big brother. In the coffee shop, the loud noises from earlier were reced by people moaning in pain. Kui looked at his men in a cold sweat. He had prepared by bringing so many men, but every single one was put down. He gulped and fell over onto the ground. Oh...my...god... Sen Xuexin, who was curled up on the sofa, was terrified by the scene. Ling Tianya, who the hell are you...who...are... Miss Lings name is not something you should use. The dark guard captain scolded him, and Sen Xuexin almost peed himself. I am sorry... I am sorry! Sen Xuexin was probably traumatized. For a long time in his future, he would probably be living in the shadow of that days affair. That was not what concerned Ling Tianya. She only cared about one thing that the captain said earlier. What did you say? Your boss ising over? At that exact moment, when Ling Tianyas voice was still lingering in the air, several ck cars stopped outside of the coffee shop. Du Gang got out of the car first to open the door for his boss. Ruan Zeyans whole body emitted a chill, apanied by some bitter cold wind. His cold eyes nced at Big guy and Small guy who were standing at the door. That look alone was enough to make the two of them shiver. Du Gang followed behind Ruan Zeyan and lifted his foot and kicked Small guy right in his stomach. He vomited from the blow, and Small guy fell to the ground on one knee. Du Gangs kick was so powerful that it broke two ribs. All he could do was endure the pain while kneeling on the ground. His face lost all color. Seeing Small guy like that, Big guy could do nothing but stand on the side and watch. That was the rule of the dark guard. In the face of mistakes, there was no personal rtionship. Ruan Zeyan walked straight inside. His ck-hole like eyes filtered through all the other people and focused on Ling Tianya. Only when he saw that she was unscathed, did the killer rage in the mans eyes gradually diminish. The man was dressed in a dark green trench coat, and his clothes swayed with his movements. Why are you here? Shouldnt he be handling business in E Country? The man took Ling Tianyas wrist, and with a little strength swiftly pulled her into his arms. He tried to suppress his emotion when he asked. Why did you turn off your phonest night?! Hmmm.... Ling Tianya hummed nonmittedly. Chapter 354 - I Get It, I’m The Third Wheel

Chapter 354: I Get It, Im The Third Wheel

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio So Ruan Zeyan had rushed all the way here, kicking up dust his entire journey, just to ask why Ling Tianya had turned her phone off yesterday! Ling Tianya didnt know whether to cry orugh. I slept with Granny yesterday. Shes old and wakes at the slightest disturbance, so I turned off my phone. It was a reasonable exnation, and it dissipated what had been Ruan Zeyans torment for the entire night. His brows smoothed out before crumpling together again. Why dont you sleep by yourself? Ling Tianya remained silent. Was this man jealous of... Her granny? Ruan... Ruan... Kui gaped at Ruan Zeyan. Damn it, he certainly did invite the devil to his door. Kui slumped on the floor, wanting to beg for mercy, but fear had formed a lump in his throat that kept him from speaking. Du Gang, Ill leave it to you to take care of them. Ruan Zeyan coldly left this piece of instruction before leaving the cafeteria with Ling Tianyas hand in his. Yu Luoluos eyes were wide. She chased after them excitedly. Got it! Du Gang gave a small nod of acknowledgement to Ruan Zeyan. What do we do with Small Guy? Follow the rules. Ruan Zeyans voice pierced Small Guys ears with a sharp chill. If that was so, then he would definitely be dead... Wait. It was a womans crisp voice that spoke up. Ling Tianya looked over at Ruan Zeyan, her eyes gentle. I was the one that sent Small Guy out on an errand. You arranged for the two of them to be with me, and they did not dare go against my orders, so you cant me what happened today with Small Guy. Small Guy was puzzled, his emotions in a mess. Was this woman actually trying to get him out of trouble? Big Guy started to get excited at Ling Tianyas words, casting her a grateful look. There was nothing more important right now than Miss Lings words. I like working with the two of them. If you change them, Id have to get used to new people. Ling Tianya smiled sweetly, her words like the warmth of the sun on a cold winters day. The secret team leader cast her a confused look. ording to his observations, that wasnt what had happened. Small Guy had left on his own, so why Ling Tianya im that she had sent him out on an errand? Ling Tianya sent the leader a warning look, seeing his confused face. The leader pressed his lips together, not saying anything about it. Big Guy and Small Guy both came from this team. They had spent so much time together training and going on missions. Even though the rules were set clearly, he would still wish for Small Guy to live on. He was still a loyal man to the boss after all. Ruan Zeyan took their small actions into ount. He knew that Ling Tianya was just covering for Small Guy. He was silent for some time before finally opening his mouth, Okay, if you say so. Small Guy couldnt be more surprised. Just because the words from Ling Tianya, he was yanked back from the edge of death. He couldnt really process what he was feeling, all of his emotions jumbled together in his heart. Youre so nice to me! Ling Tianya smiled demurely, going on her tiptoes to kiss Ruan Zeyan on the cheek. The mans deep eyes rippled continuously with emotions, which would not dissipate for a long, long time. Big Guys eyes were red as he bowed at Ling Tianya in gratitude. If his protection for her was out of duty previously, then from this moment on, he would be loyal to this woman from the bottom of her heart. Now, he was willing to do anything possible to protect her. Because, she has protected his only kin left in this world. Sigh... Not too far away, Du Gang let out a quiet sigh. This was clearly his boss trap. His boss definitely knew that Miss Ling would definitely plea for Small Guys life. This way, not only would Small Guy reflect on himself, but it would make Big One fully loyal to Ms Ling. Besides, this way, he could take a small advantage of Miss Ling and sneak a kiss out of her. Chapter 355 - Trying to Be Flattering

Chapter 355: Trying to Be ttering

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ahh...Ahh... After enduring the PDA of his boss and Ling Tianya, Du Gang heard some moaning and discovered a person curled up on the couch. Du Gang nudged him with his foot. What is this? Sen Xuexin couldnt contain himself anymore and busted out crying. The other thing he couldnt control was his dder and he peed his pants. Suddenly, the entire coffee shop reeked with the smell of urine. Du Gang almost threw up. In front of the Yu residence, Ling Tianya had aplicated feeling. She had not told her grandma the true identity of Ruan Zeyan, but he just showed up like that and made such a big scene, how could she exin it? Sister Tianya, is this my future brother-inw? Yu Luoluo poked her head out from behind Ling Tianya mischievously. The future brother-inw had such a strong aurora, and Yu Luoluo was afraid to get too close. He... Hello, my name is Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan... Yu Luoluo repeated the name and suddenly made a realization. The famous Ruan Zeyan from the Yuan Teng Corporation?! Seeing Luoluos reaction, Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows and his face turned dark. When the mans face changed, he instantly looked intimidating which scared Yu Luoluo and made her hide behind Ling Tianya. Yu Luoluo couldnt figure out what she had said wrong. She was trying to be ttering! The man nced at Ling Tianya with an unpleasant look. Ling Tianya knew that the big boss was angry because she obviously didnt tell her family about his identity. Can you leave today? I havent told grandma your identity yet. She is old and has a weak heart. When Ling Tianya finished, Ruan Zeyans face turned even darker. If ones aurora could be truly deadly, then everyone within a few miles would be dead. Ling Tianya, are you ashamed of me? The mans voice was cold, but Ling Tianya magically heard the grievances of a man in those chilling words. Ling Tianya waved her hand, No, why would I be ashamed of you? You are so handsome and so good to me! Knowing that Ruan Zeyan was mad, Ling Tianya quickly switched to her sweet-talking mode to prevent him from excessive behaviors, such as kissing her in public, which happened a lottely. To everyones delight, after hearing Ling Tianyas words, his angry face gradually brightened up. Yu Luoluo thought to herself, My dear sister, did you have to sweet talk him like that? The guards behind Ruan Zeyan thought, Boss future wife, are you trying to make us bachelors feel bad about ourselves? Ling Tianya ignored those sorrowful eyes and only paid attention to Ruan Zeyan. You should know by now what happened to the Yu Family. My grandma suffered a lot in her life, and she is really concerned that I will follow in my mothers footstep by marrying into a wealthy family. I originally intended to tell her about your identity, but after she told me that, I wanted to give it a little more time. I will tell her before we get married. After listening to Ling Tianyas exnation, Ruan Zeyan paused for a moment and then said, You wont have the opportunity to follow in your mothers footsteps. Ling Tianya was confused. What do you mean by that...? If a man tries to steal you from me, there is only one oue. Ling Tianya didnt have to ask Ruan Zeyan to know what that oue would be. Yu Luoluo emerged from nowhere, What is that oue, future brother-inw? Calling him future brother-inw did get Ruan Zeyans attention. He lifted his chin with no expression on his face, and his thin lips slightly opened and spit out one word, Death. Yu Luoluo was speechless. Chapter 356 - The King of Traps

Chapter 356: The King of Traps

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Ruan Zeyans answer, Yu Luoluos face shed with fear. Gosh, her future brother-inw was so scary... Ling Tianya sighed weakly. This was the exact kind of result that she was afraid of. Yu Luoluo was still easily convinced. She was a naive woman. If the same thing were to happen before she had found her Granny, who knows what she may have done? Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas face in his hand, his other arm going around her waist, pulling her towards him. So you have had absolutely no chance to elope with other people. Yes, yes, yes, no chance at all, youre the strongest, youre the best! Ling Tianya nodded fervently, but this wasnt the time to be all caught up in this! Right then, the door to the Yu family house opened. Yu Chenshi came in with a bag of trash, and the first thing she saw was Ling Tianya being pulled into a hug by Ruan Zeyan right at the doorstep. Tianya? Yu Chenshi dropped her bag of trash onto the floor before rushing down the steps in a hurry. Yu Chenshi red at the both of them. What are you trying to do in broad daylight! Not expecting to run into Yu Chenshi, Ling Tianya tried to push Ruan Zeyan away out of instinct, only to be met with his arm tightening even more around her, as though staking his im on her, unwilling to let go. Yu Chenshi watched the expressionless Ruan Zeyan, and the neat line of guards behind the both of them, as well as Yu Luoluo, peeking out from her hiding spot behind Ling Tianya. The olddy howled before turning and rushing back into the room. Ling Tianya frowned. Whats wrong with Granny? Ruan Zeyan also frowned. Whats with your Granny? Whats with my Granny? Yu Luoluo asked. They all had spoken up at the same time. Not too longter, Yu Chenshi reappeared with a metal shovel, her skinny self pushing herself to raise the shovel high up, ring at Ruan Zeyan with all her might, risking her life as she rushed Ruan Zeyan. You jerk, let go of my granddaughter! Yu Chenshi had thought Ruan Zeyan was a bad guy. All of the men she had met recently were all horrible, so she treated all men as such. The guards moved to protect their boss, seeing that he was about to get whacked by a metal shovel, but were stopped by Ruan Zeyans harsh re. Right then, Yu Chenshis metal shovel hit Ruan Zeyan square on the head. He hadnt had the chance to evade it, instead taking the hit directly. Oh God! Right in the Yu family mansion! The scene was a little quiet. Yu Chenshi sat on the sofa, assessing Ruan Zeyan, who was sitting on a chair on the other end of the coffee table. The metal shovel was still by her side. Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluo sat on a low chair not too far away, watching as the situation unfolded. Ruan Zeyan was tall and his legs were long, an awkward sight as he sat on the short stool, especially with those legs of his that had no proper ce to go. Ling Tianya pressed her lips together. This was the first time Ruan Zeyan had been treated like this. When they were at the Ling family home, Ling Tao had served him like he was serving the king, not even daring to take a breath in front of Ruan Zeyan, missing every bit of authority a father-inw should have. If Ling Tao were to see Yu Chenshi sit Ruan Zeyan on such an awkward stool, not even giving him a cup of tea, and even hitting his head with a metal shovel, he might just pass out then and there. But Ruan Zeyan sure had a hard head. The only injury he sustained from a hit to the head by a metal shovel was only a bit of skin breakage; he didnt even lose much blood. But even so, Ling Tianya was still worried. Who knew if he might have sustained an internal injury? Author: Yaya, dont be fooled! All this was another one of Boss Ruans tricks. He wanted you to pity him! Du Gang: Yes, our Boss is the king of traps. Chapter 357 - Not a Punching Bag

Chapter 357: Not a Punching Bag

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan was sitting opposite the olddy with no expression on his face. His body was upright, and hisnky limbs looked rather ufortable. It was a strange thing to see. When Ruan Zeyan met the Ling Family before, he didnt seem nervous, including towards Ling Tao as his father-inw. Was Ruan Zeyan really nervous? Realizing that possibility, Ling Tianya identallyughed out loud. Yu Chenshi and Ruan Zeyan looked at her at the same time, and Ling Tianya hurried to lower her head and pretend nothing had happened. At the same time, she was still a little anxious about how well Ruan Zeyan would do in front of her grandma. She was really concerned about Ruan Zeyans the emotional intelligence. For a long time, people had always looked up to him and ttered him. He had always been the one who gave orders. No one ever questioned him or refuted him. Ling Tianya was afraid that he would follow his normal habits like how he spoke to Yu Luoluo earlier. She feared he would scare grandma. Tianya Sister, is there going to be a problem? Yu Luoluo nudged Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya shook her head, but she was not sure either. In order to reduce the shock on her grandma, Ling Tianya asked the guards to stay outside. Even Du Gang, who had just finished the clean-up, was blocked from the door. She was worried that too many people would make grandma feel ufortable. So, you are Tianyas fianc? Yu Chenshi said to Ruan Zeyan after studying him for a while. Yes. Age? Yu Chenshi asked. I am three years older than Tianya. Ruan Zeyan answered. Yu Chenshis eyebrows went up and she sighed in relief. Well, a little older is good. You know how to be nice to her. Ling Tianya saw that Yu Chenshi seemed to loosen up, so she said, Yes, yes. He is very nice to me, he - You shouldnt say anything right now. Yu Chenshi squinted at Ling Tianya. Naughty girl, you lied to me. I will deal with youter. Ling Tianya lowered her head... Grandma, I didnt lie to you. The things I told you earlier were the truth... Ling Tianya thought to herself. Yu Chenshi turned her gaze back to Ruan Zeyan. Do you know my grand-daughters situation? Her family background is not very good. Theres her mothers affair and all that messy business with the Lings. Do you know everything? I know. Ruan Zeyan replied. So, nobody in your family has a problem? If my grand-daughter is getting married, she is going to enjoy a good life. She will not endure mistreatments. Yu Chenshi was not mincing her words, and she had no fear towards Ruan Zeyan. In the face of such, Ruan Zeyan did not resist. Instead, he embodied the proper attitude the younger generation should have. I want to marry Ling Tianya. As for other people, I dont really care. My family is all with me on this, you can trust me. Yu Chenshi nodded very lightly and seemed very satisfied with Ruan Zeyans answer. As for mistreating her, I dont think the average person has that ability. Ruan Zeyan nced at Ling Tianya with secret approval. Upon hearing that, Yu Chenshi coughed ufortably. After the altercation with Huang Dawei, she more or less figured out that her grand-daughter was nobodys punching bag. Yu Chenshi remembered all the people outside. Do you usually go out with so many people? Are you often in danger? Yu Chenshi finally asked the key question. Ling Tianya was stunned, nervously looking at Ruan Zeyan. Chapter 358 - Obvious Change in Status

Chapter 358: Obvious Change in Status

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This question was crucial, and there was no room for error. If anything went wrong, the good impression that he had built up with her grandmother would crumble again. Clearly, Ruan Zeyan had realized that this question was important and went silent for a while. Granny, our future brother-inws the Yuan Teng Corporations CEO. Its normal for him to bring a few guards with him when he goes out. Look at those stars dont they have a huge bunch of people following them wherever they go too? Our future brother-inw certainly will too, being an important businessman. Dont think too much of it! Yu Luoluo excitedly exined. Seeing that Tianya was barred from speaking, and that her future brother-inw was silent again, she could only step up. Predictably, Yu Chenshi nodded in agreement after Yu Luoluos rambling. What you said sounds right. Hes an important man, he has to show it off in some way. Show it off? Ruan Zeyans lips twitched. Even though what she said wasnt very nice, she was still an olddy, so he didnt press her about it. Ruan Zeyan gave Yu Luoluo an approving nce, as though she had solved the worlds greatest problem for him. Yu Luoluo nudged Ling Tianya, making all sorts of expressions at her, as though asking for praise. Ling Tianya nodded, but there was nothing else she could do about the situation. Yu Luoluo had just described his team of extremely well-trained, deadly assassins as normal followers and bodyguards. But thats all they can ask for right now. As long as Granny wasnt worried, anything goes. Yu Chenshi has asked all the questions that she wanted to, investigated what she needed to, and she finally turned her attention to Ruan Zeyans head. Lad, is your head alright? Yu Chenshi asked with genuine care, picking up the metal shovel again and looking embarassed. Ruan Zeyans eyes widened at Yu Chenshis action reflexively, but all she did was to take it away, cing the shovel back on the balcony. Yu Chenshi walked over, the apology written all over her face. I thought you were a bad guy earlier, bullying my granddaughter, so I hurt you in a panic. Please dont take it to heart. Is your forehead hurting? Ruan Zeyan was a little taken back with this total 180 in Yu Chenshis behavior towards him. He shook his head in a daze. Im okay, it doesnt hurt. Ah, thats good. I see youre a sturdy young man. Not bad, not bad! Yu Chenshi smiled. She appeared more approving of Ruan Zeyan the more she looked at him. Even though the Ruan family was a family with high status, she saw that this young kid was sincere to Ling Tianya. Seeing how she had whacked him on the head with the metal shovel earlier, anyone else would be jumping on their feet in anger, but thisd didnt get angry. Instead, he took the hit because he was worried that his guards would hurt her. Just this point puts Ruan Zeyan before Ling Tao, the useless man! Yu Chenshi smiled as she snuck a few more peeks at Ruan Zeyan. She grabbed her apron and put it on, extremely excited and hospitable. Since youre here, dont leave so soon. Ill make dinner for you now. What do you like to eat? Ruan Zeyan was stunned. ... Anythings fine... Youre not picky! Great, I like that! Yu Chenshi headed into the kitchen joyfully. Ling Tianyas eyes went wide. She was unbelievably shocked. Her grandma surely hadnt changed too much between before and after the ident happened, so how was her grandma was so easy to impress? She had been worried for nothing! Not too longter, Yu Chenshi walked back out with a bunch of chives in her hands. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was still sitting on the stool, she immediately turned to chide Ling Tianya, Tianya, how can you let him sit there. Hes so tall and big, isnt it ufortable for him? Ling Tianya sighed. Granny, youre the one that let him sit there... Chapter 359 - Please Don’t Torture Us

Chapter 359: Please Dont Torture Us

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After being reprimanded for no reason, Ling Tianya felt sorry for herself. She and Yu Luoluo were also sitting on the low stools. Why didnt grandma care about them? Ling Tianya got up and walked over to Ruan Zeyan. Get up and sit on the sofa. Ruan Zeyan stood up and his body was quite a bit taller than Ling Tianyas. The man looked at Ling Tianya with a smirk. Grandma loves me. Yes! Yes! The whole world loves you. Every flower and every tree! Ling Tianya said in annoyance. Suddenly the man hooked Ling Tianyas chin and bowed his head, kissing her on the lips. I love only you. Yu Luoluo and grandma were both right there. How could that man be so clingy? Ruan Zeyans behavior made Ling Tianya blush. Yu Luoluo covered her forehead with her hand. That was the first time she met her future brother-inw, and was already exposed to so much PDA. If he kept that up, would she be able to handle it? Dear Sister and Brother-inw, please dont torture us! In the evening, Yu Chenshi prepared a big dinner. When it was time to eat, she invited Ruan Zeyan to sit next to her. She didnt eat much herself but kept putting food on his te. Yu Chenshi reminded Ling Tianya of Ruan Zeyans grandmother. When she went to their house for dinner, Madam Ruan did the same to her. She didnt eat much, but always gave her food. It turned out when the elderly loved their own children, they would also love their childrens loved ones, because they knew that those were the people who would apany their children and grandchildren for a lifetime. Obviously, Ruan Zeyan also understood this. He could tell what was false and what was real. The way Yu Chenshi treated him was authentic. It was just like how his grandmother adored Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan really cherished that authenticity and became even more sincere with how he treated Yu Chenshi. Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluo felt rather forgotten. All they could do was eat their meals quietly. Yu Luoluo raised her chopsticks and went straight for a chicken leg from the roast chicken dish on the table. Before her chopsticks were able to reach the chicken leg, they were blocked by Yu Chenshis chopsticks. This chicken leg is for your brother-inw. You get to eat the chicken head! Grandma... Yu Luoluo looked pitifully at Yu Chenshi. Tianya Sister is not married yet... Yu Chenshi rolled her eyes at Yu Luoluo. Whats that? Sooner orter they will be! She then put the chicken leg on Ruan Zeyans te and smiled. Zeyan, eat a chicken leg! Grandmas like children who can eat. Eat as much as you want! Okay. Ruan Zeyan agreed happily. Yu Luoluo picked up the chicken head in dismay and nced at Ling Tianya who buried her head in her dish. I was just fed a sour grape by the lovebirds. I wanted a chicken leg, but I had to change it for a chicken head, she thought sullenly. After dinner, Ling Tianya originally intended to let Ruan Zeyan stay at the hotel because the house was small, and Ruan Zeyan himself thought the same. After all, they were not married yet and it was his first time visiting. It was not appropriate to stay overnight. To her surprise, Yu Chenshi once again renewed Ling Tianyas understanding of her. She directly asked Ruan Zeyan to stay over. But where will he sleep? On the sofa? It would be better to let Ruan Zeyan go to the hotel. Zeyan can sleep with you, Yu Chenshi said as if it was quite reasonable. Oh, I know you young people. You are getting married soon, no need to pretend in front of grandma. Ling Tianya was speechless. Ruan Zeyan grinned and found that he was getting more and more fond of her grandma. Her personality had a lot inmon with his own grandmother. Chapter 360 - Shamelessly Flirting

Chapter 360: Shamelessly Flirting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That night, Ruan Zeyan had settled down at the Yu family mansion. In order to not disrupt Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans time together, Yu Chenshi had ordered Yu Luoluo to stay in her own room that night, to note out no matter what, and to not make any noise. Because of that, Yu Luoluo had had a very stuffy night, not even daring to step out of the room to get a ss of water. Ruan Zeyan had finished his shower, and donned Ling Tianyaste grandfathers shirt. He wasnt bothered by it and dly epted it when Yu Chenshi brought it out for him. This action just made Yu Chenshi even more approving of Ruan Zeyan, her smile so wide that her lips seemed to be stretched permanently on her face. Ruan Zeyan stood by the bed, drying his hair with a towel and watching Ling Tianya on the bed with deep devotion in his eyes. She wore an oversized mens T-shirt, the one that he had bought for her; he recognized the shirt. Back when he had let Du Gang send Ling Tianya the suitcase of shirts, all of them were picked out by his own hands. He had imagined how Ling Tianya would look in each shirt as he picked them out. Seeing the real thing before him now, Ling Tianya looked exactly as he imagined. Just as sexy. Ruan Zeyans eyes slid over Ling Tianyas feet, ankles, calves, and thighs, before finallynding above her torso. The mans gaze deepened as time passed, his hand drying his hair slowlying to a halt, and his breaths bing quicker. Are you done? Ling Tianya was scrolling through her phone on the bed. Seeing that Ruan hadnt replied to her question even after some time, she turned over to check out whats wrong. But all she saw was a shadowing to envelop her in and her lips were soon being devoured. Mm! Ling Tianya yelped in surprise. She remembered that Yu Chenshis room was just next door and that the old houses soundproofing was not the best; the moment they made any sound louder than normal, they would be heard by the entire house. This thought stopped her in her tracks. Just like that, Ling Tianyas eyes widened, and she let out a whine just like a small, frightened creature would. But such a sound only triggered Ruans male hormones to re up even more. After such a sexy sound from Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan growled, pressing his entire self even closer. Ah... This woman didnt even wear her bra... This brought Ruan Zeyan to the peak of his desire. He felt himself pressed against the edge of his sanity. Without much care for anything else, the mans huge hands trailed up the path along Ling Tianyas thighs, all the way up, under the t-shirt. An unbearable and yet pleasurable feeling crashed through Ling Tianyas entire self, rendering her unable to control her breathing. She let out deep, messy pants and seductive whines. Seeing how affected Ling Tianya was, Ruan Zeyan smirked, bringing out every single trick in his book to rile her up. Ling Tianya was an adult woman after all. How could she possibly resist her lovers seduction and not allow him to do whatever he wanted to her? She still managed to grasp onto a small shred of logic by constantly reminding herself of the fact that her grandma was just next door, and they couldnt be too loud unless they wanted to be heard. Ling Tianyas soft hands grasped onto Ruan Zeyans shoulders, bringing up thest shreds of her strength to whisper, Grannys just beside us, the houses... soundproofing is... bad... ... OKay... Ruan Zeyans voice was raspy, just like a light breeze in the night, sending shivers down every single nerve in Ling Tianyas body. Chapter 361 - Creak Creak (Monthly Pass Please)

Chapter 361: Creak Creak (Monthly Pass Please)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The woman in his arms was making lovely sounds. Her eyes were moist, and her pink lips were slightly open. Her alluring body was twisting slowly. These were all temptations for Ruan Zeyan. The strong visual, auditory, and sensory stimuli made himpletely lose his mind and his movements were getting out of control. His powerful body lowered down, holding her soft body so very tight. Both of them gave in to the moment, removing their clothes off their bodies in a hurry and breaking through thest line of defense. Suddenly...creak! The harsh sound was like a thunder, and the two people in the bed looked like they were hit by lightning, dumbfounded. Not only was the Yu residence an old building, the furniture in the house has ancient too, especially the bed they were sleeping in. Ling Tianya remembered that when she was a child, she slept in that bed. After so long it was still the same one. A fire was lit in Ruan Zeyans eyes and he didnt want to stop. Ling Tianya was very tempted and didnt want to stop either. As soon as Ruan Zeyan made another move, the old bed made another creaking sound, even louder than the one before. D**n it! Ruan Zeyans face was twisted in frustration, his chest going up and down violently. The heating off of his body hit Ling Tianya directly in the face, making her all red. We... should just go to sleep... Ling Tianya said in a weak voice. Ruan Zeyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he rolled over and got out of bed, running to the bathroom. The weight of his body suddenly lifted and Ling Tianyaid in the bed feeling rather disappointed. Then, as she thought about earlier, she covered her face with a nket in shyness and curled her body up underneath. Shortly after, Ruan Zeyan came back from the bathroom with a fresh and cool air. He had cleared his head and his breathing returned to normal. Looking at Ling Tianya, who was curled up in the bed, the man shook his head and smiled helplessly before he lowered himself into the bed with a creaking noise. Ling Tianya could feel that the bed clearly sank after Ruan Zeyan got in. That made her a little nervous. Would the bed copse in the middle of the night? Ruan Zeyan was 6 foot 2 with strong muscles, so his weight was not light. Could such an antique bed withstand his weight? Obviously, Ruan Zeyan also realized that. After lying down in the bed and facing Ling Tianya, he stopped moving. After the coolness on his skin was reced by his bodys normal warmth, Ruan Zeyan lifted the nket on his side and covered himself. Ling Tianya, who was inside the nket, felt a gust of winding in, and then she was taken into Ruan Zeyans arms. Ling Tianya face went nk for a second as she reached out to push the man away. Lets go to sleep, dont stir things up with me. The man heard the words, and first was a little shocked, then he let out a mischievousugh. In the darkness, Ruan Zeyansughter was like a piece of chocte, full of temptation for Ling Tianya. I just want to hold you. I wont do anything, and my hands will not move. Ruan Zeyan said slowly. He ced his hands on Ling Tianyas abdomen. Through the clothes, Ling Tianya could still feel the temperature of the mans palm. Soon the warmth spread from her lower abdomen throughout her body. Like a little kitten, she looked for afortable position in Ruan Zeyans arms. After a short while, her eyes became heavy and she fell asleep. At the same time, Ruan Zeyan was not sleepy at all. After calming down, he started to feel sick. Ruan Zeyan was not a person with a strong appetite, so usually he would only eat until he was 70 to 80 percent full. He could endure hunger, but he didnt like the feeling of being too full. Obviously, he ate too much, but he couldnt help it. Yu Chenshi was so enthusiastic, and he couldnt dampen the olddys spirits. Chapter 362 - Hide Inside A Hole

Chapter 362: Hide Inside A Hole

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the morning, while Ling Tianya was still groggy with sleep, a chill ran through her entire body, and she couldnt help her shiver. She opened her eyes unwillingly, only to see Yu Chenshi grabbing onto a corner of her nket and ring at her disapprovingly. Granny, its so early in the morning. What are you doing? Ling Tianyainedzily. Early! Yu Chenshi pointed to the door. Ruan Zeyan has already woken up, and hes having his breakfast. Why are you still asleep! Ling Tianya snatched her nket back, burying herself in it. He eats his breakfast, and Ill sleep my sleep... Yu Chenshi just tugged the nket away again. Just look at yourself, Ling Tianya. Are you nning to getughed at by others when you get married? How can the wife wake upter than the husband? Ling Tianya sat up without much of a choice. Why cant I? Didnt you just say yesterday that I should marry to enjoy life instead of being bullied, Granny? Why are you contradicting yourself today? Yu Chenshi couldnt rebut that, so all she can do was to pat her hand on Ling Tianyas shoulder. How am I contradicting myself! I did say youre supposed to enjoy yourself, but you should still at least act like a wife! Hurry and wake up. Come down for breakfast! Okay... Ling Tianya got out of the bed begrudgingly. Ruan Zeyan had always been an early riser. By Grannys logic, after she married Ruan Zeyan, she would have to wake earlier than him? What for? Ling Tianya washed up, and when she walked down, she saw her own Granny adding more porridge into Ruan Zeyans bowl,ughing. Eat! We have more if thats not enough! Ruan Zeyan took the bowl of porridge over politely. Okay. Ling Tianya was stupefied at the spread on the table. There all kinds of buns, dumplings, wonton, and dim sum. Granny, its just breakfast. Isnt this too much? I bought all of this for Zeyan! Yu Chenshi smiled, cing another meat bun onto Ruan Zeyans te. Ruan Zeyans eyes shone with an imperceptible flicker before polishing off the bun. Due to the fact that Ruan Zeyan still had something to do, he left right after he finished having breakfast. Yu Chenshi had sent him off all the way to the door, unwilling to let him go, nagging at him toe back whenever he had the time to. Ling Tianya wouldnt miss much. Since shed be heading back shortly afterwards, they wouldnt be separated for long. Before he left, Ruan Zeyan said that he had bought something and that it would be sent over soon. Ling Tianya obediently nodded, thinking that what he bought was most likely presents for Yu Chenshi. He dide abruptly after all and had prepared nothing for her. Ling Tianya was proven right. Someone came to knock on the Yu family mansions door, saying that he was there to deliver Ruan Zeyans prepared gifts. Ruan Zeyan had bought a lot of premium tonics meant for the elderly, plus expensive makeup sets, the newest brand of phone, and luxury bags for Yu Luoluo. Even the hospitalized Yu Qingzi wasnt left out; branded watches and jewelry were prepared for her. After Yu Chenshi had received the gifts, her mouth split open in glee. It wasnt because of how expensive the gifts are, but because of how much heart he had put into choosing them. Yu Luoluo was also predictably excited about all the gifts that she had received. Ling Tianya wasnt too surprised about the gifts that Ruan Zeyan had sent over. But the one that surprised her and made her flustered was the bed that came with the gifts... A sturdy queen-sized bed... The person that had delivered the bed said, Mr. Ruan has instructed us to ce the bed in Miss Lings bedroom. Right then, Ling Tianya just wanted to bury herself in a hole... Chapter 363 - I Don’t Care About Your Gratefulness

Chapter 363: I Dont Care About Your Gratefulness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because of the arrival of Ruan Zeyan, the Yu Familys affairs werepletely settled. Although Ruan Zeyan did not mention how he dealt with Kui and Huang Yuqing, Ling Tianya was sure that the two would disappearpletely from B City. Yu Qingzi miraculously awakened after receiving a few days of systemic treatment in the hospital. After knowing the ins and outs of things, she was ecstatic. Her distrust towards the Ling Family and about Ling Tianya werepletely lifted after the exnations from Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo. The doctor said that Yu Qingzis recovery was going very well and she could leave the intensive care unit and transfer to the general ward in a few days. The dark clouds that covered the Yu Family had disappearedpletely. Their lives became sunny days. Ling Tianya, Yu Chenshi, and Yu Luoluo went back from the hospital. The three of them got off the bus and saw Sen Xuexin, who had not shown his face for a long time. Ever since the incident at the coffee shop, Sen Xuexin had not disappeared. Rumor said that he was thrown out of the coffee shop that day wearing pants covered with urine stains. They say he cried and ran all the way home. The coffee shop owner also went to Sens house and told him that the sofa in the coffee shop was trashed by Sen Xuexin and requested his family to pay for the sofa. The story went around town, and the Sen family was considering moving to another ce. Seeing Sen Xuexin, Yu Luoluo red at him and blurted, Scum! Sen Xuexin looked at Ling Tianya as if he saw a ghost. He probably remembered what happened back in the coffee shop, and he ran home with a scream. Yu Chenshi squinted at Sen Xuexin. Something is wrong with that kid. Yu Luoluo grinned. Who knows, he was never normal! Sen Xuexins actions in the coffee shoppletely infuriated Yu Luoluo. Long story short, she had zero tolerance for that man. Ling Tianya paid no mind to the man and walked Yu Chenshi into the yard. The three of them turned into the yard and they saw Small guy kneeling on the ground with a rigid body. Yu Chenshi was shocked and hurried to help Small guy up. What are you doing kneeling? Get up! No matter how hard Yu Chenshi tried to pull him up, Small guy would not move an inch. Big guy was standing next to him with a serious look on his face. Tianya, arent they your friends? Why is he kneeling? Yu Chenshi turned around and asked Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya nced at Small guy and said to Yu Chenshi, You and Luoluo go inside, I will talk to him. Yu Chenshi knew that the grown man would not kneel here for no reason. There must be something going on. Her granddaughter asked her to get in the house, which meant she did not want her to know. Yu Chenshi did not dy and followed Yu Luoluo into the house. Ling Tianya gave Small guy a cold look. Get up. Small guy bowed his head low and kneeled there, disying a state of remorse. Thank you, Miss Ling, for your generosity in asking for mercy for me. You saved my life. I was wrong before, my mind was not in the right ce, but I will change. I will stay by Miss Lings side and keep your safe! Listening to the superficial apology from Small guy, Ling Tianya sneered. There is no need say sorry or thank you. Words dont mean much. Small One stared at the ground. Miss Ling, you saved my life. It wasnt just to make me feel grateful to you? Small guy didnt believe that Ling Tianya was a sincere person. She must have thought that way in her heart, but she would not admit it. Typical hypocrite! Dont be rude! Big guy shouted at him. Ling Tianya waved her hand at Big guy and snorted. In order to make you grateful to me? You think too highly of yourself. Chapter 364 - No Room for Negotiation

Chapter 364: No Room for Negotiation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Small Guy raised his head. Is that not so? Is it not enough that Im kneeling before you in apology? Since they were already here at this point in time, Small One had just put it all out there and said everything that has been on his mind. Ling Tianya looked at the nervous Big Guy and opened her mouth. The only reason I pleaded for your life was because of your brother. If it had been just you, or the so-called gratitude that you have, I could have very well saved my breath and not saved you at all, because to me, you are absolutely nothing! Your gratitude to me is worthless! Small Guy looked at Big Guy, the confusion evident in his eyes. Even Big Guy was taken aback, looking at Ling Tianya, dumbfounded. What did Miss Ling just say? She had pleaded for Small Guys life because of him? Small Guy, did you know? From the first time I see you, I knew you were a egotistical and ignorant man. Small Guy refused to agree with how Ling Tianya had just described him. Not only that, but youre also stupid, stubborn, and only look on the surface of things. You are easily swayed, and dont use your brains when working! I... Small Guy couldnt take it anymore and wanted to argue, but he was interrupted coldly by Ling Tianya. What? Is it not the truth? I think Big Guy understands you more than I do! Small Guy turned his fiery eyes to Big Guy, hoping that his brother could argue on his behalf and tell Ling Tianya that he wasnt such a person! But Small Guy was surprised and disappointed that not only did Big Guy not argue for him, but even nodded, agreeing with Ling Tianyasments about him. Brother! Small Guy, what Miss Ling said is right, these are your problems. Because of these issues that you have, I have always been worried that you wouldnd yourself into trouble. My worries, unfortunately, came true. This time, if it hadnt been for Miss Lings help, you would have been dead, because Boss would never leave a brainless, useless man by her side. Big Guy... Small Guy didnt feel too good now. How could his own brother say that about him? Did he really have these issues? But since he was so problematic, why did this woman still leave him by her side? Clearly, this woman was not innocent either! Until then, Small Guy still med everything on Ling Tianya. Small Guy, I know that I cannot change your mind within a short period of time. I dont care about what you think of me either. I helped you purely because I dont want to see Big Guy upset. In this world, you are his only kin left. Before you do anything in the future, I hope that you will think of this brother of yours, and be more considerate of him. Dontnd yourself in hell and drag Big Guy down with you. I... Small Guy murmured, wanting to fight back but not able to find the words for it. If his boss didnt let him off this time, then Big Guy, as his senior and his teammate on this mission with him, would also be implicated too. In the best case scenario, he would not be able to stay on the elite team. So you dont have to kneel here anymore. Theres no point. If you want to, you should kneel for your brother. Without him, do you think I would care about you? Finishing her sentence, Ling Tianya headed back into the house in a flurry, leaving Big Guy and Small Guy in the yard. Ling Tianyas thoughts swirled in Small Guys mind. This woman seemed to be a little different from what he had imagined. Even though what she said didnt sound good, she no longer seemed as irritating as before... Chapter 365 - Comparing the Two Women

Chapter 365: Comparing the Two Women

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya spent two whole weeks in B city. When she was leaving, Yu Chenshi kept asking Ling Tianya to promise that she woulde back to see her, especially with Ruan Zeyan. Originally, Ling Tianya nned to ask Yu Chenshi to stay with her in her city for a while, but Yu Chenshi didnt want to leave Yu Qingzi in the hospital, so Ling Tianya didnt insist. There were two months before the wedding between Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan. After the matter of the Yu Family was resolved, so Ling Tianya decided to concentrate on her work at the studio. The shooting had be more and more smooth as the actors and the director established their own workflow. Ling Tianya thought that, even if she was not at the studio all the time, there shouldnt be any problems. Returning from the B city, Ling Tianya did not go home, but went directly to the studio to meet with Zhang Ke. Big guy and Small guy were still following her around, and after the B City fiasco, Ling Tianya could tell that Big guys loyalty to her had increased a lot because he was now working for Ling Tianya out of gratefulness, not just doing a job. Ling Tianya didnt really care what Small guy was thinking though. He had toned down his attitude a lot. Ling Tianya was discussing the storyline with Zhang Ke and Zhang Heng in the lounge. Outside, Big guy and Small guy were guarding either side of the door. People were surprised to see a scene like that at first but had pretty much got used to it. Yi Tian, who she hadnt seen for a while, passed by the doorway and casually peeked into Ling Tianyas lounge. Then, she smiled at the two brothers at the door. You are working so hard, standing out here every day. Big guy did not pay attention to Yi Tian. He always felt that that woman was not simple. Small guy was ttered by Yi Tian and replied with a smile. Its my job. I am used to it. Yi Tian lowered her eyes and appeared sympathetic. Its tough. If you ever need anything, you can alwayse to me, my lounge is right there. Okay, thank you, Miss Yi. Small guy was jubnt as if he was immersed in the gentleness of Yi Tian. He watched Yi Tian walk away for a long time and finally said to Big guy, Bro, did you see how gentle Miss Yi was? All women should be like that, gentle and understanding. Big Ones mouth twitched, and his eyes were cold. Take that stupid look off your face. Dont forget what you are doing here! Small guy heard the criticism and muttered. Im here to watch the front door. Didnt you see that Miss Yi felt bad for us? By contrast, Ling Tianya was a woman who would only yell at them and never showed any concern. When he put the two women side by side, Small guy felt that the gentle and pleasant Yi Tian was a thousand times better than the cold and harsh-tongued Ling Tianya. Big guy shook his head silently. His younger brother had already messed up once. Why wouldnt he learn? Did he really want to get killed? Bro, Im going to the bathroom. After Big guy looked around and confirmed that there was no danger he said. Dont take long! Big guy sounded unhappy, so Small guy made a face as he walked toward the bathroom. The bathrooms in the studio were separated by gender. The mens bathroom was opposite to the womens, so the sinks and the mirrors were in the entrance of each bathroom. If someone was talking by the sink, you could hear it from the other bathroom. Li Fei, keep an eye out for me. If anyonees, call me! Soon after Small guy walked into the bathroom, he heard the voice of Yi Tianing from the womens bathroom on the opposite side. Chapter 366 - The Ugly Truth

Chapter 366: The Ugly Truth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Due to the fondness he had for her from the bottom of his heart, the moment he heard Yi Tians voice, Small Guy halted, and a smile bloomed on his face. He couldnt help but feel that he was really fated to be with Yi Tian; he couldnt believe hed even run into her in a washroom. Footsteps came from thedies room. Li Fei stood at the door. Im looking out for you. Theres no one here. Yi Tians huge sigh came right after that. Gosh, this day is so suffocating! Small Guy hid quietly by the side. He was curious what had led Yi Tian to feel that she was suffocated. Right then, Small Guy felt like he was back in his schooling days, like a teenager that had first discovered the feelings of love. The girl he liked was right there, and hearing her voice made his footsteps stall so he could listen to the sound of her voice. It just... Small Guy surveyed his surroundings... It all just seemed a little... dirty. Small Guy was still thinking about it, but he suddenly heard the sound of a lighter, and then the sound of a smoky exhale. In the washrooms, Yi Tian held a cigarette in between her fingers, puffing at it like an addict. How long do I have to keep up this puredy image? Yi Tian held the smoke in her mouth as she posed the questionzily. Li Fei looked outside as she said, At least another few years. You have only just debuted. You have to be extremely careful about your public image. Yi Tian grumbled, annoyed. Am I not careful enough? You were the one that kept tripping me up! I... Li Fei felt wronged. What? When I asked you to get me Ling Tianyas books, you f*cking got me fake ones! You almost exposed me in front of everyone! The moment that crossed her mind again, Yi Tians anger surfaced. Li Feis expression was bitter. You were the one that said you wanted the special editions, and I bought those. I dont read books. How am I supposed to know that they were all pirated? Youre still talking back to me! Yi Tian red. Ive had enough of your stupidity. When were done filming this drama, and I get famous, I will tell thepany to change you out! Li Fei gritted her teeth. She couldnt help but feel like she was the most oppressed manager in the world. Faced with Li Feis silent tolerance, Yi Tian didnt let up. I shouldnt have chosen you in the first ce. I thought that since you had been with Guan Meiyi before, you might be somewhatpetent, but you are aplete idiot! On the other end, Small Guys frown deepened more and more as he heard what Yi Tian said, aplete opposite to her previous gentleness. Her words right now were sharp and heartless. What are you looking at me for? Look outside. If people see me smoking right now, and thepany starts questioning us, Ill say it was all you! Yi Tian grumbled menacingly, just like awless man. She took in another deep puff of smoke. That Ling Tianya dragged the director and her assistant into a meeting the moment she came back. Who knows what theyre talking about? Most likely the script, Li Fei answered flippantly. I think its better for you to not get into Ling Tianyas bad graces. Shes a smart woman, and it would do nothing good for you. Didnt she figure out that you were the one that snuck a picture of her and Gu Zhiqian and made it viral? Haha, I know that, of course! Do you think Im an idiot? That Ling Tianyas no simple woman. I had thought initially that she just knew how to write a few words and was a normal woman with an impressive fianc. Im not afraid of the fact that she knew about me taking a photo of her and senior. Im more worried about the possibility that she might tell senior that I had purposefully lead him away on the day of her kidnapping. Chapter 367 - Filthy and Disgusting

Chapter 367: Filthy and Disgusting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Tian quickly finished a cigarette and lit another one as she continued with theints. I finally got a lead role in a TV show and get to act with Gu Zhiqian. I wont let anything happen to this golden opportunity. Then, Yi Tian sneered. That Ling Tianya, I cant fight her, but I can avoid her. Even without me causing her trouble, theres always trouble around her. Just like that bodyguard of hers, whats he called? They call him Small guy. Li Fei replied. Right, Small guy. What kind of name is that? A grown man is called Small guy? Sounds like someone without a penis. Yi Tians words were crude. Li Feiughed at that. Small guy went stiff. It was a kind of humiliation he had never felt before. Every time Small guy me, he always smiles like an idiot. Hes stupid as hell. I just said a few words and it was enough to make him to resent Ling Tianya. Hes a man without a brain, I dont understand what Ling Tianya keeps him around for. Yi Tian changed her stance, leaning her back on the wall with one hand across her chest and the other holding a cigarette. Even I can see that Small guy is a simpleton; hes an idiot who is easy to manipte. Ling Tianya is so smart, how can she not see it? Why does she keep such a person around; is she not afraid of being kidnapped again? Yi Tian said those words so casually, and she had no idea that Small guy was listening. Those words were deadly as poison. He felt like his blood had stopped flowing... An idiot who is easy to manipte... Yi Tians words stabbed Small guys heart like a thorn. In B City, Ling Tianya had said something simr to him, but he refused to believe it. He didnt think he was such a person. Even if Big guy agreed with it. In his own heart he still denied it. Yi Tian also said the same thing. Small guy felt that he was just a bad joke. It turned out that the woman he recognized as a hundred times better than Ling Tianya was actually so despicable in real life. She acted one way in front of people, and another behind their backs. She was not kind, nor gentle. She was a hypocritical woman who was good at maniption! He was a fool. Every time he saw her, he was tempted by her pretended soft appearance to want to protect her. He had no such desire to protect Ling Tianya, even though his job was actually to protect her. In his heart, he always thought that Ling Tianya was a woman who was a fake and a bully with a sharp tongue. At the very least she never pretended to be someone else. Yi Tian finished her second cigarette. Li Fei opened the window of the bathroom and turned on the venttion fan to get the smoke out before walking out with Yi Tian. By that time Yi Tian had returned to the nice public facade. As she and Li Fei walked out of the bathroom, they saw Small guy standing there. A glimpse of impatience shed in Yi Tians eyes, but she quickly put on a sweet smile. What a coincidence to see you again! Its fate. Small guy had believed that Yi Tians soft voice and sweet smile were the most beautiful things in the world, but looking at them then, they made him feel filthy and disgusting. Chapter 368 - Go Blind

Chapter 368: Go Blind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Small Guy was not someone that knew how to hide his emotions, and the disgust in his eyes was extremely obvious. Yi Tian saw all of it clearly. Whats with you? Did Miss Ling scold you? Yi Tians expression were convincing, her voice full of sympathy. Dont take it to heart. We all have to bear with these things when wee out to work. Yi Tian seemed to beforting Small Guy on the outside, but she was actually trying to drive a wedge in between Small Guy and Ling Tianya. Before this day, Small Guy might have thought that Yi Tian was a reallypassionate and kind person. But right now, he felt like every single word she said was tainted with the stench of cigarettes, a disgusting smell. Seeing that Small Guys expression did not turn for the better, Yi Tian lowered her eyes, her voice bing gentle. She sighed. I want to help you too, but you know that Miss Ling doesnt like me either. Even if I wanted to put in a word for you, I wouldnt be able to help. Im sorry. Yi Tian didnt ask a single question, but she was sure that Ling Tianya must have made Small Guy angry. Small Guy couldnt help but think that he was aplete idiot for previously thinking that this woman was a hundred times better than Ling Tianya! Miss Yi, please mind your words, and dont speak ill of Miss Ling. Small Guys voice was detached from any feelings and clearly drew a line in the sand between him and Yi Tian. Yi Tian was taken aback, looking at Small Guy in confusion. How did this man suddenly change this much? He was looking at her like a lovestruck idiot moments ago, but why did he suddenly change into a different man? Whats gotten into you? I didnt speak ill of her... I just feel bad... Feel bad for what? I wasnt scolded by Miss Ling. Dont you think that you jumped to conclusions too quickly? Yi Tians expression froze. Ah. Is that so? Then I had thought too much of it... Finishing her sentence, Yi Tian wanted to leave. She sensed that Small Guy was acting strange, and she didnt want to continue flitting around with him like this. Small Guy had stepped forward to block Yi Tians exit. He stared down at her with eagle eyes, coldly dering, Dont let me hear you say anything untrue about Miss Ling from now onwards. You have been warned! Small Guy left behind apletely clueless Yi Tian, turning and leaving for Ling Tianyas lounge. Yi Tian stood where she was at aplete loss, watching as Small Guy shrink as he walked away. She began to feel uneasy. Li Fei, are you sure that there was no one outside earlier? Li Fei nodded confidently. I am sure, I was at the door the whole time, and I didnt see anyone. Why would that idiots attitude towards me change so suddenly otherwise? Yi Tian was confused, anxiously looking over at Ling Tianyas lounge. Seeing that there was nothing weird, she then headed back into her own lounge to rest. Noticing that Small Guy had been gone for a long time, even Big Guy was starting to get worried. But right then, Small Guy came back with a solemn face. Why were you gone for so long? Have you not learned your lesson? Big Guy reprimanded him. Do you want your ribs broken again? Small Guy didnt reply him, his eyes looking straight forward, something heavy clearly weighing on his mind. Big Guy sensed that his own brother was being a little weird. This wasnt the usual Small Guy. Right then, Small Guy dered, Brother, I have thought deeply over my actions. I had a huge problem previously and have caused many issues! From today onwards, I will definitely change my ways and wholeheartedly follow and protect Miss Ling! Big Guys jaw almost fell open in his surprise. He was wondering whether he was hallucinating. Did those words reallye out of Small Ones mouth? This definitely wasnt the usual Small One! Chapter 369 - Take Some Getting Used To

Chapter 369: Take Some Getting Used To

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya and Zhang Heng walked out of the lounge together after they finished talking. Zhang Heng still had some lingering fear for Small Guy. After all, the first time that they met, Zhang Heng was pushed to the ground by Small Guy. Thats why when he saw Small Guy, Zhang Heng subconsciously kept some distance from him. Miss Ling, Im going to check on the productions. Before Ling Tianya answered, Zhang Heng made a swift exit. Ling Tianya shook her head and then rolled her eyes at Small Guy. This is all your fault. Now the Director runs from you. Ling Tianya thought that her words would make Small Guy displeased, but he instead lowered his head in awe. Sorry Miss Ling, I will find an opportunity to apologize to the Director. Sorry for the trouble that I caused you. I am really sorry! Ling Tianya only sighed not understanding. What was happening? Ling Tianya turned to look at Big Guy, who was alsopletely confused. Ling Tianya blinked suspiciously. Do you have a fever? Small Guy looked up at her with bright eyes and said, I dont have a fever, thank you, Miss Ling, for your concern! Ling Tianya was speechless again. Ling Tianya wasnt concerned for his health, she was confused by his sudden personality change. Was he traumatized? Miss Ling, your previous evaluation of me was very pertinent. I have seriously reflected on it, and I realize Ido have a lot of problems. From now on, I will learn from my mistakes and do my best to protect you! Ling Tianya and Big Guy looked at each other again,pletely lost. I know that Miss Ling may not be able to believe me right now, but I will use my actions to prove it! Small Guy bowed to Ling Tianya before returning to her side. He appeared to have entered a state of high alert, and his perfunctory appearance from before waspletely gone. Yi Tian received the standby notice and came over with her assistant. She saw that Ling Tianya and the brothers were in front of the lounge door. She immediately lowered her head and passed by them. Small One did not even look at Yi Tian once, acting as if she was air. That slightly surprised Ling Tianya, but then she seemed to understand something. Judging from the fact that Yi Tian was avoiding Small Guys eyes, she knew that something must have happened between them. Perhaps Small Guy finally saw Yi Tians true colors. Ling Tianya did not want to break the secret, so she changed the topic. I talked to the Director just now, and he agreed that I dont have toe to the studio as often from now on, so you two can be more rxed. It doesnt matter Miss Ling, we are not tired! Small Guy solemnly dered. Ling Tianya covered her forehead with a hand. His sudden change would take her some getting used to. Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were getting married soon, so Ling Tao said that he hoped that Ling Tianya would temporarily move back to the Ling residence before they got married. She was the eldest daughter of the Ling Family, and it was appropriate for her to leave from the Ling residence on the wedding day. Ling Tao was eager to make up for his past strained rtionship with Ling Tianya. Knowing that his daughter was to be married in two months, he was afraid that there would be even fewer opportunities for them to see each other and develop a rtionship. Ling Tianya didnt really care where she was picked up on her wedding day. She didnt want to return to the Ling residence because she didnt want to face Madam Ling every day though. She wasnt able to refuse Ling Tao after he had begged her several times. Ling Tianya agreed that she would live in the Ling residence for sometime before the wedding day. Madam Ling was already giving her grief as soon as she stepped through the door with her luggage. I heard that you went to the Yus? Chapter 370 - Made To Stand The Moment They Met

Chapter 370: Made To Stand The Moment They Met

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the Ling family mansion, Ling Tianya was sitting on the sofa as she waited for Ling Tao toe back. Since she wasnting back to stay for a long time, at most two months, she didnt bring too much luggage with her. She only bought some clothes and daily necessities. If she really wascking anything, she could just go back to her condominium for it. Ling Tianya hade back for a while, but she hadnt seen Miss Zhang around at all. Previously, the moment she stepped into the house, Miss Zhang would immediatelye out to wee her. It was just weird that she hadnt greeted today. Wheres our housekeeper, Ms Zhang? Ling Tianya asked a passing maid. The maid was stunned. Is Ms Ling not aware? What? The maid scanned her surrounds before whispering, Miss Zhang was chased away by Madame Ling, and we have a new housekeeper now. Shes called Miss Liu. Eh? When did that happen? Miss Zhang had worked at the Ling family mansion since Ling Tianyas birth. Initially, she was in charge of the kitchen, but due to herpetency in serving, her smarts, and her sweet mouth, she was promoted by Madame Ling to be the familys housekeeper. She was then in charge of everything from the ounts to all of the maids of the household. For many years, Miss Zhang had always been pretty sessful and was greatlypensated by Madame Ling. Even Qu Wan had to give way to her sometimes. How could she suddenly be chased away? As though afraid that she would be heard, the maid carefully continued, Why she was chased away, Im not too sure. But just a few days ago, everyone heard Madame Ling scolding Miss Zhang, saying that she had been blinded, and that she had started to support others the moment she saw that others were doing better and that she was no longer loyal to her. Things along that line, and then Miss Zhang was reced the next day. Even though the maid had not exined everything clearly, Ling Tianya understood. Madame Ling was referring to Ling Tianya when she said others. She was most likely pointing to the fact that Miss Zhang was getting a little too close to Ling Tianya and got unhappy about that, so she chased her away. Ling Tianyas mouth quirked with a ironic smile. This Granny of hers has always been a huge fan of power, a fan of controlling everything and everyone around her. The moment someone or something was out of her control, she would get angry. Very angry. I heard you went to find the Yus! Suddenly, Madam Lings sharp voice rang down from the second floor. The maid that had been talking to Ling Tianya scrambled to bend into a bow, fleeing the scene immediately. Ling Tianya stood up, turning to face Madame Ling and the woman beside her on the second floor. If she was right, this woman was the new housekeeper Liu. But what she didnt expect was how young this housekeeper was. She looked like she was in her thirties, and she had maintained her looks well. She was slightly plump, especially her butt, which was extremely huge. Housekeeper Liu stood by Madame Lings side arrogantly, carefully holding onto Madame Lings arms to steady her as she helped her down the stairs. Madame Ling, careful. Miss Lius voice was a little rough. As though to cover up the fact, she purposefully spoke with a pinched voice. Granny, Ling Tianya greeted her. Madame Ling rolled her eyes, sitting on the sofa with Miss Liu standing by her side. Seeing that Madame Ling had sat down, Ling Tianya sat too. Who allowed you to sit? Madame Ling snipped at her. Ling Tianya furrowed her brows, but her voice was light. Granny, are you making me stand? Chapter 371 - The Biggest Badass in the Ling Family

Chapter 371: The Biggest Badass in the Ling Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing that Ling Tianya was not taking her seriously, Madam Ling opened her eyes wide and scolded, Stand Up! Miss, Madam is asking you to stand up. Miss Liu tried to help out. Ling Tianya wanted tough. She had just moved back in, and the housekeeper was already giving her the cold shoulder. She was curious what Madam Ling was trying to do, so Ling Tianya obeyed the olddy and stood up. Grandma, I dont know what I have done wrong. Whats making you so angry? Hmm! Madame Ling said, Did you go to see the Yu Family? Yes. Ling Tianya admitted frankly as she did not think it was wrong for her to see her maternal grandmother. You see! Mdm Ling pounded on the coffee table furiously. You are such an ungrateful girl! Ungrateful? Madam Ling had called Ling Tianya all kinds of harsh names, it wasnt unusual. Oh, Madam, you shouldnt get so angry. Be careful of your health. Miss Liuforted Madam Ling gently and then spoke to Ling Tianya in a pretentious tone. Miss, I didnt want to criticize you, but the Ling Family raised you, and you have to give them credit. You know what kind of people the Yus are, so why do you want to have any rtionship with them? Miss Lius words turned Ling Tianyas eyes cold, and her voice cooled down a bit when she asked, What kind of people are the Yu Family? I want to hear you say it! Miss Liu was shocked by Ling Tianyas displeased reaction and immediately replied, Yu Meizi had an affair with someone and ran away, so the Ling Family was ridiculed by the world. You tell me: what kind of people are the Yus? They are all low-ss despicable people, and the Yu Family should not reconnect with the Ling Family! After Miss Liu said that, she looked over at Madam Ling and saw the olddy nodding in agreement. She smiled, quite pleased with herself. Ling Tianyas face was icy cold as she stared at Miss Liu with a smirk. The hair on Miss Lius neck stood up and she moved closer to Madam Ling. Big Guy, Small Guy,e in! Ling Tianya suddenly shouted for her bodyguards. Madam Ling and Miss Liu had no idea who Big Guy and Small Guy were as they saw two tower-like men storm in. The two men looked serious and extremely respectful of Ling Tianya. Miss Ling, whats the matter? Ling Tianya pointed to Miss Liu and said softly, This woman insulted me. Help me teach her the rules of how to talk to her masters daughter. Yes, Miss Ling! Both men answered in unison and turned and walked toward Miss Liu. Miss Liu was terrified when she saw the two mening at her. She tried to hide behind the olddy. Madam... Madam... Not giving Miss Liu the opportunity to hide, Big Guy pulled her out from behind Madam Ling and secured her hands and body. Small Guy rolled up the sleeves and gave Miss Liu a p. She felt like her teeth were loosened and her body was frozen. p! p! Small Guys hand went back and forth across her face. Soon, the living room of the Ling Family was filled by the sound of pping, and Miss Lius sobbing. The servants of the Ling Family all stopped what they were doing and came over to watch. Miss Liu was even worse than Miss Zhang, who worked there before. She really fancied herself as a master of the family, treating the other servants harshly. The servants were all excited to see her getting pped, and secretly they apuded. Chapter 372 - Ling Tianya is Slutty

Chapter 372: Ling Tianya is Slutty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame... Ling... Miss Liu looked at Madame Ling in pain. She felt that if Small Guy continued hitting her, her face would be destroyed. But Small One had merely used a tenth of his strength. If he had used all of his strength, her neck might have just broken from the first p that he had given her. Seeing how Ling Tianya was so brazen as to hit someone from the Ling family in her own home, Madame Ling was beyond herself in anger. She shouted, Ling Tianya, you unfilial child! This is the Ling family! Youre an imbecile! Make those two men stop! Ling Tianya spared look a look at Madame Ling, seeing that she had received enough punishment. She ordered Small One to stop. Miss Liu copsed onto the floor, her mouth bleeding. Whats even more horrifying was the few teeth that fell out of her mouth with the blood. Miss Liu pounced towards Madame Ling pathetically, Madame Ling, look, my teeth, my teeth... As Miss Liu spoke, the blood in her mouth started to stter everywhere. It grossed Madame Ling out, and she turned her head away, but it didnt soothe her anger at all. I want to call the police... Ahhh... Im calling the police... My teeth, Miss Liu howled, holding her teeth in her hands. Call what police! Are you not afraid of shame? Madame Ling raised her voice to stop her. She was naturally pissed off when Ling Tianya hit Miss Liu, but if the police really got involved, it would be a huge blow to the Ling familys reputation. But Madame Ling couldnt just take it sitting like this. You said that she was insulting you. Since when! She said that everyone in the Yu family were all vile creatures that shouldnt be seen in the light of day. Is she not insulting me? Ling Tianya asked her. The moment the Yu family was brought up, Madame Lings expression became worse. Was she wrong? The Yus are exactly those kinds of people! Shes not insulting anyone! Besides, she was talking about the Yus. What do they have to do with you? Madame Ling huffed, annoyance clear in her eyes, Ling Tianya, youre just taking advantage of the fact that youre going to marry someone soon, about to climb to the top of thedder, and youve just let go of your morals and your roots! You have no respect for me anymore! Ling Tianya took a deep breath, Grandma, Miss Liu said that the Yu family were vile creatures, so shes saying that Im one too! Have you all forgotten that half of the blood in my body is from the Yu family too? I am eternally connected to the Yu family by blood, so what is she doing, if not insulting me? Madame Ling was rendered speechless, her own words used against her. She red at Ling Tianya, refusing to resign to her fate, her entire self shaking with anger. Miss Liu was still sobbing. Ling Tianya had ordered her face to be hit so hard that she could be mistaken for a pig. It waspletely infuriating! Miss Liu hated it, but she was too afraid to speak up again, worried she would be hit again. Even if this was so, this is the Ling family. You shouldnt be allowing someone to use violence! Madame Lings face was drained of color as she turned to re at Big Guy and Small Guy. Besides, who are these two people? Youre someone about to be married, how can men stand by your side all day? If people knew about how slutty you are, are you going to take responsibility for the Ling familys reputation? Ling Tianya didnt know whether to be angry or to burst out inughter. Madame Ling didnt know anything, and yet she had just assumed that she was a slut. That was her grandmother? Her biological grandmother? Both Big Guy and Small Guy werent too happy about hearing how Madame Ling was talking about Ling Tianya. Big Guy stepped up, announcing in a booming voice, Madame Ling, Small Guy and I were sent to Ling Tianyas side by our Boss. We are to protect Miss Ling and are under Miss Lings orders! Our boss is the man that will marry Miss Ling, the heir to the Ruan family, Ruan Zeyan! Chapter 373 - Old Lady’s Plan

Chapter 373: Old Ladys n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madam Ling did not expect Ling Tianya to have such loyal and violent bodyguards. Her face crumpled as if she had been struck instead of Miss Liu. Small Guy nced at Miss Liu and said, This is the Ling household so we will let her off with a warning. If our boss heard someone insulted Miss Ling, she would get worse than a few ps. Small Guys words were so stern that they made Miss Liu shudder. Madam Lings back looked stiff and her face cold, but there was nothing she could say. Realizing that even Madam Ling was not going to help her, Miss Liu started crying. Ling Tianyapletely ignored the two and asked the servants to move her luggage upstairs and prepare a room for the brothers. When everything was arranged properly, Ling Tianya said to Madam Ling, Grandma, I am staying here entirely for my fathers sake. You and I should live in peace and not embarrass Dad. Ling Tianya felt that she had done the best she could to keep it civil. The olddy was pressing her hard, but she didnt have her fathers blind filial piety and couldnt give in all the time. Ling Tianya went upstairs to her room. She had nned to wait in the living room for Ling Tao as a surprise, but she decided it was better to avoid Madam Ling. In the living room, Miss Liu was still crying on the floor. She didnt dare to open her mouth, and couldnt open it anyway. The blood running down the corner of her mouth was dripping on the carpet near the coffee table. Madam Ling found it repulsive in her. She yelled in Miss Lius face, What happened to you? Normally you are so clever, why couldnt you talk properly this time?! You served yourself on a tter to that girl and got beat up. You deserved it! Miss Liu felt wronged by Madam Lings scolding. What she said was what the olddy wanted to hear. Those things were what Madam Ling told her all about Ling Tianya and Yus family, so she had thought they were really true. How did she deserve it? Noticing Miss Liu felt wronged, Madam Ling sighed, and her tone turned a bit softer. Dont feel wronged in your heart. You know that I have good expectations for you. Didnt I get rid of Miss Zhang way to bring you in? Xiaofen, I didnt hire you to be a housekeeper, I hired you to win Lingtaos heart! Miss Lius real name was Liu Xiaofen. She was a cousin of third grandfathers daughter-inw who lived in the countryside. The third grandfather was the head of the family that fostered Ling Tianxin for a while. When Ling Tianxin was abducted by Mr. Bai, it was him who notified Ling Tianya first. When Madam Ling learned about the affair between Mr. Bai and Qu Wan from Ling Tao, she was furious. Learning that Ling Tianxin was actually Ling Taos biological daughter, Madam Ling made a special trip to third grandfathers house to ask about Ling Tianxins disappearance back in the day. She had seen Liu Fen, who happened to be visiting the third grandfather. Madam Ling took a fancy to Liu Fens plump figure, at first sight, thinking that she had a good body to birth a son. Twins ran in the Liu Familys genes too, as third grandfathers daughter-inw gave birth to a pair of twin sons. The olddy was very jealous when she saw them. Madam Ling had never let go of the fact that there was no boy in the third generation of the Ling Family. Now that Ling Tao was back to being single again, Madam Lings desire for a grandson ??was revived. Chapter 374 - You Will be the Female Owner if You Give Birth to a Son

Chapter 374: You Will be the Female Owner if You Give Birth to a Son

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After seeing Liu Fen, Madame Ling immediately fired Miss Zhang aftering back and got Liu Fen to take over her duties. Liu Fen knew exactly why Madame Ling had let here to the Ling family and was more than willing after seeing Ling Tao. Liu Fen was in her thirties too. She was too picky when she was younger and didnt think anyone in her town was suitable, so she ended up getting the leftover bachelors as time passed. As she grew older, the more urgent she became in seeking a husband. What she didnt expect was such an opportunity to literally fall into herp. Now, everyone in her rundown town knew that Liu Fen had gone to the city to marry a man, and that she was now the female owner of a rich family. Everybody was extremely envious, and Liu Fen allowed it to get to her head. When she reached the Ling family household, she had really treated herself like the boss of the ce. Since she had Madame Ling supporting her anyway, no one dared to do anything to her even if she treated the maids badly. She was the one that went to step on Ling Tianyas tail today, so she totally deserved the ps on her face. Right then, when Liu Fen heard what Madame Ling had said, she stopped feeling pity for herself, recing it with a dull shade of shame. Madame Ling continued, As long as you can give birth to a son for us, everything in the Ling family will be yours and your sons. No matter how arrogant Ling Tianya is, she will marry someday. A married woman is just like a pail of water thats poured out, she will not have the authority toe back and snatch it from you. You got it? Liu Fen nodded, her cheeks still red. Unmistakable desire and greed swam in her eyes, as though she had already birthed a son and everything the Ling family possessed was already her own. Ling Tianya got one thing right. Hering back was because Ling Tao requested it. In order to appease Ling Tao, you have to get along well with her, got it? Thinking about the fact that she still had to get along well with Ling Tianya after she had beaten her up, there was nothing she hated more at that moment. But, remembering that at most, two monthster, Ling Tianya would marry, she knew she just had to bear it temporarily. Ling Tianya would be out of her hair soon enough. Maybe Ling Tao might even change his opinions about her after seeing her get along with Ling Tianya. At least the situation would be better than what it was right now, where he only treated her like a housekeeper, all business-like. Liu Fen nodded, showing that she would listen to her advice and get along well with Ling Tianya. Upstairs, Ling Tianya didnt know what Madame Ling and Liu Fen were conniving in the living room. Sheid down on her bed and focused on her research on herputer. She recalled back when she was kidnapped by Mr. Bai, thewyer, he had identally revealed that he was a member of the organization, KSI. Back then, she felt that KSI sounded familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had heard of it. Since then, she had been extremely busy; she had even traveled to City B in the meantime, and so it got ced at the bottom of her to-do list. Since she has some time today, she made use of the opportunity to check out KSI online. KSI was a terrorist organization that usually operated outside of the country. There wasnt much information on KSI on the inte. Most of it was deleted or hidden behind red tape. But one thing was sure, KSI had always been involved in illegal human trafficking, and Mr. Bai was one of their prominent suppliers of Asian women. If they havent caught Mr. Bai yet, who knows how many more women would have fallen into his evil hands? But Ling Tianya couldnt remember for her life where she had heard information about KSI. She tried to recall to the best of her abilities, but it was to no avail. Suddenly, Ling Tianya was stricken by a huge wave of pain, as though someone had set off an atomic bomb inside of her. Her migraines started again. Ling Tianya panted, sweat quickly dotting her forehead, her eyes turning bloodshot. Chapter 375 - A Disgusting Sight

Chapter 375: A Disgusting Sight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya had a splitting headache and was exhausted. In a short while, her body was soaked in sweat. The headache was very severe. She wanted to get out of the bed, but the pain was too much. As soon as her feet touched the floor, she fell down. Ling Tianya crawled over to the side table and looked for the painkillers in her purse. In the past, whenever she got a migraine, she would take two painkillers immediately and drink lots of water. The headache would naturally go away after a while. Two painkillers were not enough to suppress the monstrous headache this time. Ling Tianya took five of them and drank all the water she could find in the room. Finally, the headache subsided. The bad news was, five painkillers turned out to be a slight overdose and led to side effects like tightness in the chest, nausea, and shortness of breath. With a pale face, Ling Tianya started to be anxious. She had not had a migraine for a long time, and she almost forgot about their existence. Luckily, she always carried the meds with her. Why was she having such a strong reaction this time? It felt like her brain was trying to escape her head and her skull was fighting back. She was in a car ident shortly after she moved overseas. After she escaped death, she started to have migraines. She had gone to numerous doctors, all of whom told Ling Tianya that there was nothing wrong with her brain. With the migraines happening less often as time went on, she paid less and less attention to it. Its not unusual to have a headache from time to time after all. Ling Tao came home and saw Liu Fen roughed up, and the two additional strange men in his house. Miss Liu, what happened to you? Ling Tao then pointed to Big Guy and Small Guy, Who are they? Liu Fen looked at Small Guy and still appeared very scared. Miss Ling brought them home. Yaya brought them? Ling Tao tightened his eyebrows and looked at the two serious men. What happened to your face? Its all thanks to your dear daughter! Madam Ling said. Yaya? Ling Tao sounded shocked. He looked around the room. Where is Yaya? Ling Tao obviously didnt care at all about Liu Fens face and was only interested in Ling Tianyas whereabouts. Madam Ling and Liu Fen both seemed disappointed by that. Dont worry, your dear daughter thinks she is above everyone, including her own grandmother. After she had Miss Liu beaten up, she went to her room and has note down! Madam Ling said in a weird displeased tone. When he heard that Ling Tianya went upstairs, Ling Tao finally thought about Liu Fens face. Yaya would not beat you for no reason. Something must have happened. Liu Fen looked sad and bit down on her lip when she heard that Ling Tao was still trying to side with his daughter even though it was obvious that she was the one beaten up. She tried to look helpless and about to cry. What she didnt know was that her plump stature and deep voice, paired with a swollen face, made her even more terrifying than a zombie from a horror movie. Ling Tao was disturbed by the sight and had to look away. He walked over to the sofa. A female servant brought over some tea, and Liu Fen snatched the tea from her hand and gave her a warning stare. She acted as if the servant was trying to steal her man from her, which made the servant confused. Chapter 376 - Females Are Just Servants

Chapter 376: Females Are Just Servants

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Fen brought over the tea, gently setting it before Ling Tao. Thank you, Ling Tao politely replied, bringing the teacup up to his lips, taking a sip, and also using it to block Liu Fens face. It was really disgusting, Liu Fen didnt notice at all and stood by the side, sighing. Madame Ling walked over then too, sitting opposite of Ling Tao. She spoke in a low voice, I know you asked Ling Tianya toe back in order to let her leave from here on the day of her marriage, and thats how she should do it. As her grandmother, I am more than happy to wee her back into our home. Its at least better than her staying by herself out there. Hearing his mother say that, Ling Tao put down his cup, relieved, Thats what I feel too. Even though Yaya is a capable and independent person, she is still a woman. She should have be given the best, but Ive failed Yaya and Xinxin for all these years. Xinxins still in the rehabilitation center in recovery, and I cant do much for her. I can only wait for her to get better and to take care of her when she returns home. But Yayas different, shes about to marry, and shes going to be someone elses daughter-inw... Ling Tao sighed, the pain in his heart growing the more he talked. I really regret not treating her better earlier and being ooled for so many years by Qu Wan, that evil woman and her sister too... The moment Ling Tao brought up Ling Qi, Madame Lings face fell. Ling Tao shook his head at her reaction. He sighed. Lets not talk about it, its all in the past. I just want to let her really enjoy the life of a princess before Yaya gets married. Even though she might not care about it, at least I can feel better. Ill pay her back however much I can. Ling Tao was extremely passionate, but Madame Ling didnt have too much of a reaction, and Liu Fen was even more pissed off. Hearing that Ling Tao wanted to use the Ling familys possession to make up to Ling Tianya, her heart felt like it was getting wed up by a feral cat. She was worried that he would give Ling Tianya too much and leave nothing for her son. With that in her mind, her words came out of her mouth even before she had thought it through, I know that I shouldnt say this, but I feel that rather than letting the young miss enjoy these two months, she should learn how to be a good daughter-inw. In my town, before thedies marry, they all stay at home to wash clothes and cook, helping her parents to take care of her siblings and to help out in the fields. In the future, all these are skills that will be necessary as a wife. When she marries, she can immediately take care of the household. If she only enjoys herself in her own home, she wont ever learn to do any household chores, and she would just be on the receiving end of criticism and gossip. Ling Tianya walked out of the room at that moment, hearing what Liu Fen had to say. Her eyes were mocking. Hah, what an idiot! And unsurprisingly, the moment Liu Fen had finished speaking, Ling Taos face chilled. Is this your old town? How can the daughters of the Ling family live the same life as yours? Even if my daughters marry someone, theyre there to enjoy themselves! No one, not even God, is allowed to hurt her! Ling Tao nced over at his mom, annoyed. Mom, Miss Zhang was still doing well. Why did you chase her away? Liu Fen immediately got scared, her eyes floating towards Madame Ling instantly. Madame Ling red at Liu Fen, exining, Shes a cunning woman, and shes no longer loyal to me. I dont like her. What? I cant even fire someone I dont like? Chapter 377 - A Smart Mouth

Chapter 377: A Smart Mouth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao, Mom, what are you talking about? Of course, you have the right to send someone away. Hearing that Ling Taos tone was softening, Madam Ling started to make excuses for Liu Fen. I think Miss Liu had a point there. She was concerned that, if our Tianya bes a uselesszy bum after she married into the Ruan Family, her inws will think badly of her. She was crude with her words, but with a good intention. She is from the countryside and has a simple mind. Everything she said was based on the customs from her home. Shes only been here for a couple of weeks. Its not surprising that she has no idea about the life of a daughter from a prestigious family. You dont have to be so hard on her. Madam Ling was good at bending the truth. Liu Fens small-mindedness suddenly became her sincere concern for Ling Tianya, which put Ling Tao on the spot. Noticing that Ling Taos attitude was changing, Madam Ling continued, Plus, Miss Lius sister is the daughter-inw of your third uncle from the countryside. He is the one who took care of Ling Tianxin for a while. Everyone thought Ling Tianxin was someone elses child back then, but your third uncle didnt mistreat her because of it. For the sake of your third uncle, we should take care of Miss Liu, dont you think? Madam Lings seemingly sympathetic and reasonable argument convinced Ling Tao, who was easily persuaded. He started to feel that his attitude toward Liu Fen was a little harsh. Miss Liu, I misunderstood you earlier. I hope you can forgive me. Ling Taos apology made Liu Fen happy. She smiled too big, and her face started to hurt, making her scrunch into an ugly expression again. Then, Liu Fens face caught Ling Taos attention once again. So, you have not told me, what happened to your face? Why did Yaya have someone beat you? Feeling happy that Ling Tao finally brought it up, Liu Fen was eager toin with teary eyes. Madam Ling cut her off and said in a dismissive tone, Nothing serious. It was just a misunderstanding. Theres nothing for you to worry about. Ling Tao was confused. It was his mother who was using Yaya of beating people and being snobby. Now she was saying that it was all a misunderstanding and he shouldnt worry about it. Liu Fen looked at Madam Ling perplexedly. Why were they notining anymore? Madam Ling sneered at Liu Fen, who was clueless that her words had irritated Ling Tao. She had just calmed him down, and if she continued picking on Ling Tianya, Ling Tao would only be pissed off and think that she and Liu Fen were working together against Ling Tianya. That would be bad for everyone. Madam Ling sighed inside. The only reason she kept this dummy by her side and tried to prop her up was that she liked Liu Fens child-bearing hips and the twins gene in the Liu Family. The number one priority was to get Liu Fen in Ling Taos bed and get her knocked up. As soon as the Ling Family had another baby, Ling Tao would not pay attention to Ling Tianya anymore. With that thought in mind, Madam Ling swallowed herints about Ling Tianya. Suddenly, Ling Tianya, who had been watching the scene for a while, emerged from the second floor. Dad, you are back. When he heard the voice of his daughter, Ling Tao turned around and was shocked to see Ling Tianyas ghostly white face. Yaya, are you okay? You dont look too well. Chapter 378 - Help from Future Son-In-Law

Chapter 378: Help from Future Son-In-Law

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moment Ling Tianya looked a tiny bit unwell, Ling Tao got all nervous and worried. And yet when Liu Fens entire face was swollen, and her teeth falling out, Ling Tao didnt even spare her an extra look. Liu Fen wasnt pleased about it at all, and it just fueled her desire to birth a son for Ling Tao brighter. As long as she had a son, she would be able to live the socialite life. Ling Tianya calmly replied, Im okay. My head was hurting, but it doesnt anymore. Big Big and Small Big could see that she wasnt feeling too well either, and both of them asked in genuine concern, Miss Ling, are you really okay? Do you want me to tell Boss? Dont! Ling Tianya vehemently objected. Ruan Zeyan had been busy recently, and she didnt want to bother him. If Ruan Zeyan ever knew that she wasnt feeling fell, he would definitely whisk her off into a hospital as though she was in life-threatening danger. She knew her own body the best. There was nothing that the hospitals would be able to pick up that she wouldnt, so theres no reason to bother someone else. Im really okay. Dont disturb your Boss while hes at work, Ling Tianya calmly answered. Small Big took Ling Tianyas pale face in his hands. Miss Ling did really have his Boss in her heart, so why had he been so blind to it in the start? He really was looking at things only on the surface level and constantly getting being misguided. He hadnt been able to see past all theyers to see what was true underneath. Ling Tao was besides himself with glee now that Ling Tianya was back, and he ordered the kitchen to make many dishes. This time, they were really all dishes that Ling Tianya liked. Looking at the whole array of sweet and sour food on the table, Ling Tianya was grateful. Even though they were all family style dishes, they were all of Ling Tianyas favorite palette of foods: sour, sweet, soft, and sticky dishes. Ling Tianya looked over at Ling Tao in slight confusion. Faced with his daughters confused face, Ling Tao chuckled in embarrassment, I remembered thest time you were back, you barely touched the food on the table. I thought you must have not liked them. So, I asked my future son-inw a few days ago what you liked to eat and what your habits were... Future son-inw? Ruan Zeyan? Ling Tianya definitely did not expect that her stubborn, cowardly dad would actually dare to ask Ruan Zeyan questions on his own ord. Simrly, Ruan Zeyan had not expected it too. Back then, Ruan Zeyan was in a meeting. Du Gang had received Ling Taos call and asked him whether he would like to pick it up. Ruan Zeyan gave it a thought and eventually decided to pick up the call. He had originally not had a good impression of his future father-inw, and so he didnt think that this call of his would have a huge significance either. Who knew that Ling Tao would start the call with a heavy stutter before finally asking bashedly, Mr. Ruan, do you know what kinds of food my Yaya usually likes? Does she have any habits? Ruan Zeyan was a little taken aback and didnt answer his question immediately. While waiting for the answer, Ling Tao could only feel his face getting warmer and warmer. As a father, he had no idea what his own daughter liked, and he had to ask an outsider. It was an embarrassing and pitiful thing. Im in a meeting. Ill talk to youter, Ruan Zeyan inly replied before ending the call. Ling Tao had initially thought that Ruan Zeyan was angry at him for being a father that didnt care about his daughter and had fussed over it for the whole day. In the end, not too longter, he had received a huge chunk of text from Ruan Zeyan. It clearly stated everything that Ling Tianya liked and disliked. Ling Tao even brought up the message from his phone to show it to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya read every single word of it, feeling a warmth spread from within. She didnt even notice some of these things... but he did. Chapter 379 - A Practical Reward

Chapter 379: A Practical Reward

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Being understood by the person you love was a fortunate thing, but being understood by your enemy would be unfortunate. Ling Tianya felt very fortunate that the person who knew her better than herself was the person she deeply loved. Ling Tianya looked at the text message and imagined the way Ruan Zeyan looked when he wrote the it. He probably took it more seriously than his meeting. She then returned the phone to Ling Tao, who carefully saved the text message so he wouldnt idently delete it. The way he treated this message was simr to how people treated an emperors edict in ancient times, which must be kept in the safest ce without any chance of damage or loss. Ling Tianya grinned and took a selfie at the table with her phone and sent it to Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan had been busytely, almost working non-stop. Having all these meetings was taxing on his mind as well as his body. At this time, the air inside the conference room was stuffy and kind of suffocating. Ruan Zeyan sat at the end of the table with no expression on his face, his eyes sweeping over everyone at the meeting. Nobody dared to look up or to really breathe. The two brothers, Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu, lowered their heads and exchanged looks in the dark. Ruan Zeyan had already known that there were traitors inside the Ruan Family who were responsible for the consecutive assassinations that had happened. All the attendees of this meeting were members of the Ruan Family. In addition to Ruan Guofu and Ruan Guosheng, the rest were all side branches of the Ruan Family and rtives. What surprised Ruan Guosheng was that upon discovering this, Ruan Zeyan did not secretly investigate it, but instead put it directly on the table for everyone to hear. The purpose was to shock everyone and use his actions to show the people present that he was the king with the throne and all those assassinations were nothing but trivial little tricks to him. Ruan Guosheng kept his eyes low; his mood felt even lower. Ding! Everyone in the room was stunned by the noise. It was Ruan Zeyans mobile phone. He took his phone out with a straight face and saw the familiar name. When he opened the message, Ling Tianyas selfie photo jumped out at him. With her fingers pointing at the dishes on the table, the woman smiled with her tongue sticking out. Then, the woman sent him another text message. [I am at the Ling residence and when I saw the dishes on the table, I realized I should give someone credit. Someone did very well~ Give you a kiss for it~] Seeing Ling Tianyas photo and text, the mans stoic expression turned into a smile, and his whole person immediately looked more gentle. The people present all felt the change in the mood of the big boss and were all shocked by it. Ling Tianya was eating when she got a text back from Ruan Zeyan. [Not a practical reward.] Ling Tianya blinked as her slender fingers tapped on the phone. [What is practical then?] After a short time, the man responded. [I have a great bed and my house is very soundproof.] Seeing such a reply, Ling Tianya blushed. His message took her back to B City and her grandmas house. If it was not for the bed there that was too old and the room that was not soundproof, they probably would have done it. He obviously was still thinking about that, too... Ling Tianya put down her phone and felt too embarrassed to respond to Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan, on the other end, waited in the conference room for a long time for Ling Tianyas reply and could not help but frown but it didnte. When the people in the conference room saw that frown on the boss face again, everyone quickly lowered their heads again. Not long after, Ling Tianya received another message. This time, Ruan Zeyan only sent a question mark. Ling Tianya blushed again and quickly typed a few words and hit send. Ding! The mans phone made another noise, and he immediately opened the message. The womans reply was very short [Got it...] All of a sudden, Ruan Zeyans eyes shed in excitement, and his mind wandered away from the conversation taking ce in the conference room. Chapter 380 - This is What You Call Food?

Chapter 380: This is What You Call Food?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Right then, the dinner in the Ling family still continued on. At that moment, Liu Fen was only the housekeeper of the Ling family, and she had no right to sit and eat with the family at the table. But, when she had finished all of her tasks, she naturally sat beside Ling Tao. Liu Fens actions made Ling Tao express a sliver of annoyance. This position was first upied by Yu Meizi, and then Qu Wan, which meant only the female owner of the Ling family had the authority to sit here. Faced with Ling Taos look, Liu Fen pretended like she hadnt seen any of it and started to pick up foods on the table with a bright smile. Why are you not eating, sir? Liu Fen picked up a piece of pork ribs and ced it onto Ling Taos bow. Is it that the foods not to your tastes? Ive already said that food this sweet dont go well with rice, and with the food this nd, can they really be called food at all? As Liu Fen spoke, she snuck looks at Ling Tianya. She knew that all these dishes were specially prepared for Ling Tianya by Ling Tao; they are all foods that Ling Tianya loves to eat. But, since she was young, Liu Fen had been helping out with chores and farm work and would burn off a lot of energy and sweat every day. So, in order to make sure that they had enough energy and nutrients, their family tended to cook with more oil and salt in order to fuel their bodies for their work. Therefore, Liu Fen naturally wasnt able to get used to foods that were less salty and more sweet and got picky with what she ate. Ling Tao silently took the piece of rib that Liu Fen had given to him and ced it beside his bowl, his face as dark as the sky before a storm. Unfortunately, Housekeeper Liu was horrendous at reading peoples emotions. She thought that Ling Tao didnt eat the ribs because he didnt like it, so she smacked her lips before picking up the piece of rib that Ling Tao had ced on the table and munched on it without further care. She continued toin even as she munched on the food, Ribs should be stewed in a ton of soy sauce and salt to be tasty. This is just sweet and sour, it doesnt taste like meat at all. Ling Tao mmed his chopsticks on the table. This dinner waspletely ridiculous! Liu Fen was stunned. This was when she realized that something wasnt right with Ling Tao. She looked over at Ling Tao with huge eyes before diverting her gaze tond on Madame Ling. Madame Ling was certainly annoyed. This Liu Fen was an oblivious woman. Even so, she still tried to mediate the situation, gently chiding Ling Tao, Were having dinner. What are you so upset for? Tianyas back, we should sit down and have a good dinner. Ling Tianyas eyebrows shot up. Her grandmother was definitely an amazing woman; she hadnt forgotten about her. The moment Madame Ling brought up Ling Tianya, thinking about the fact that his daughter wasnt back home often, Ling Tao agreed that it wasnt worth it to ruin their family dinner just over Liu Fen. So Ling Tao picked up his chopsticks again and continued eating. Yaya, you like to eat West Lake Fish in Vinegar. Here. Liu Fen was about to grab the fish with her chopsticks. She didnt have many chances to have fish back in her hometown, so even if she didnt like sweet and sour food, her mouth still watered at the sight of fish. But the moment her chopsticks had just touched the te with the fish on it, the entire te was lifted up by Ling Tao and ced right before Ling Tianya. Liu Fens chopsticks then awkwardly hung in the air, her gaze still stuck on the fish, but her face had morphed into pain, looking at Ling Tianya as though she was her arch nemesis. In reality, Liu Fen did treat Ling Tianya. On one hand, she felt that Ling Tianya had stolen away Ling Taos love and concern. On the other hand, she felt threatened that Ling Tianya might steal away the wealth that belonged to her future son. Liu Fen would never be able to get along well with Ling Tianya like Madame Ling had asked. Chapter 381 - Ask Your Opinion

Chapter 381: Ask Your Opinion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner, Madame Ling called Liu Fen to her room. Liu Fen originally thought that she would take the opportunity to approach Ling Tao, so when she was called away by Madame Ling she was not pleased. But she did not dare to disobey the olddy who was the only person she could rely on in the Ling Family. Inside the room, Liu Fen saw the olddy who had a cold expression on her face. Madame, were you looking for me? Liu Fen asked with a sullen face. Hm! Madame Ling snorted. I had told you to get along with Ling Tianya. Did you not take my words seriously? Liu Fen rolled her eyes and retorted with dissatisfaction, Madame, you also told me that you would make aint in front of the Mister... Liu Fens words made Madame Ling angry. How dare you! Who am I in this family and who are you? I am giving you an opportunity to bear a son for the Ling Family and you really think yourself as the master now? How dare you topare yourself to me? Even if I had pissed off Ling Tianya, I am still her grandmother and we are of the same blood. Do you know what would happen if YOU pissed her off? Even if Ling Tao does not rip you open, the fianc of that girl will never spare you! Liu Fen knew that Ling Tianya was getting married soon into a good family. But she had fixed her eyes on Ling Tao ever since she started working at the Ling Family. So, in her mind, Ling Tao was the most powerful man, and no one else could match that. Hence, she never really took Ling Tianyas fianc seriously. Liu Fen lowered her head and mumbled something. Madame Ling was annoyed by the sight of her. Look at yourself! How could my son like someone like you! If the mister doesnt like me, I cant do anything about it. I have worked very hard! Liu Fen said disgruntledly. Every day, she tried to get close to Ling Tao but he never gave her any chances. Worked hard? Are you not embarrassed to say that you are working hard? Madame Ling was so angry that sheughed. Think about your behaviour at the dinner table tonight: vulgar, ignorant, and petty! Why were you picking a fight with Ling Tianya over some dishes? Liu Fen sighed and stopped refuting her. Remember, you need to get along with Ling Tianya for these two months. Maybe you will be lucky enough to get pregnant in two months, and then you can eat whatever you want. When she heard that, Liu Fens eyes glowed with hope again. She stopped muttering and her face no longer looked depressed. Her rough hand rubbing her stomach, Liu Fen had a huge smile. At this time, in Ling Taos study, the father and daughter were chatting and drinking tea. This was a scenario Ling Tao had dreamed about for a long time. Now when it finally became reality, he didnt know what to say to his daughter at this moment. In a short while, he finished three cups of tea. When he picked up his fourth cup, Ling Tianya stopped him. Dad, were the dishes too salty tonight? Ling Taos face felt tight for a second. He knew that his daughter was insinuating Liu Fen. Ling Tao sighed heavily. What do you think of that Liu Fen? Shes just a housekeeper. Ling Tao studied his daughter for a long while and said after another heavy sigh. You must have noticed it. This Liu Fen is not just a housekeeper. Your grandmother is trying to get me and her together. Ling Tao was too embarrassed to say this before. His marriage had just ended not too long ago and in such an unspeakable manner. So, he was not ready to consider another rtionship, especially with a woman as refined as Liu Fen. Chapter 382 - Like A Baby

Chapter 382: Like A Baby

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thoughts? Ling Tianya mused over it, and she really didnt think much of that. As long as youre happy. Ling Tianya gave a useless answer. Ling Taos eyes glossed over with disappointment at what she said, but he had well expected it too. His Yaya didnt care whether he would marry again or not, or what kind of woman he married; his previous divorces had all hurt her too much. Ive only just divorced Qu Wan and have been through all these troubles. I dont want to think about that right now. Besides, the Ling familys a reputable one, and youre about to be married into the Ruan family. If I had really started something with Liu Fen, I cant possibly give her the title of your step-mother and let her show up at all kinds of events. We would just be embarrassing you and making your life at the Ruans difficult. Seeing that Ling Tao was taking her future into consideration, Ling Tianyas heart melted, and she continued, I said that not to be sarcastic, but I truly feel that way. Dad, youre only fifty, you still have decades before you. You cant always be alone, there has to be someone by your side to take care of you. I mean to say, if you like Miss Liu, then marry her. Theres nothing else to consider. But if you dont like her, then just treat her like you would a housekeeper. At most, shes just a clueless servant, and if you really dont like her, just find a mistake of hers and fire her. This house is yours. You are the one that has the most say. At Ling Tianyas words, Ling Tao was so touched that he was on the brink of tears. His Yaya did have him in her heart as her father and considered things while keeping him in mind. Ling Tao nodded. I know. Even if I remarry, I will only marry someone kind and definitely not someone like Liu Fen. Finishing their discussion on this topic, Ling Tao brought out another file of documents and passed it to Ling Tianya. Yaya, I dont have much to give you for your marriage, you have nock of money, and you dont care too much about others either. This is what I have, and you have to keep it. Just take it as my dowry for you. Ling Tianya suspiciously took the documents from him. She fliped it open only to find that it was 25 percent of the shares of the Ling corporation. Ten percent of the corporations shares were public, 39 percent were scattered amongst the rest of the shareholders. And Ling Tao, as the CEO, held 51 percent of thepanys shares. But now, Ling Tao had taken out 25 percent of his shares and given them to Ling Tianya. This meant that after Ling Tao, Ling Tianya would be the second biggest shareholder of the corporation and held certain power in the decision-making process. This... Dad... Ling Tianya felt that the documents were oddly hot in her hands. She had never wanted to take a single step into the Ling corporation, and she wanted even less to do with the shares. But, when Ling Tao really brought these to her, she was still surprised. Because this meant that Ling Tao was passing the Ling corporation into her hands. Because as long as she wanted to, she could sway the other shareholders to follow her with the 25 percent of the shares in her hands to kick Ling Tao off his seat. Take it, Yaya. The Ling corporation will be in your hands from now on. I know that it wasnt in your ns, but while I am still well, let me take care of it for you. When I cant continue on, the entire corporation shall be yours. Ling Tao put his hand out, stroking Ling Tianyas hair. My Yayas about to get married. Ive failed you, Im sorry... Maybe it was due to the fact that he had drank some alcohol during dinner, maybe it was due to the fact that the past hade rushing to the forefront of his thoughts, or maybe it was due to the guilt he felt towards Ling Tianya and Ling Tianxin. Ling Tao actually cried. He cried with his entire self, his entire heart. He cried as he had back when he was still a baby. Chapter 383 - No One Will Be Spared

Chapter 383: No One Will Be Spared

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that Ling Tao was crying, Ling Tianya also felt sad but did not know what to say tofort him. She and Ruan Zeyan both were bad atforting other people. Liu Fen came out of Madame Lings room. When she passed Ling Taos study, she heard him crying. She was so shocked that she hid behind the door to listen. There was nothing except Ling Taos crying. Liu Fen wondered why Ling Tao was crying and realized that it could her opportunity. If she went in right now tofort the vulnerable man, maybe she could sleep in Ling Taos room tonight. With this thought in mind, Liu Fen snapped into action. A brain was something Liu Fen seemed tock. Almost every servant in the house had heard Ling Taos crying by now. Why didnt anyone else go in andfort him? That was because they didnt know what was going on inside and it would be a death sentence if they bumped into something that they were not supposed to see. Furthermore, when the male master of the house was crying in his study, it was not the servants ce to go in and care for him. However, Liu Fen did not have themon sense to think about all this. All she cared about was getting close to Ling Tao. She pushed open the door of the study without thinking, and when she walked in, she saw Ling Tianya sitting across from the sobbing Ling Tao. Ling Tao immediately stopped crying when he noticed that someone had busted in the study. He stared at the intruder, Liu Fen, with red eyes. Ling Tianya nced at Liu Fen with ridicule in her eyes. What an idiot... Liu Fen did not expect to see Ling Tianya in the study. If she had excused herself at that moment, it would have been fine. But instead, the brainless woman pressed on and fired a series of usation at Ling Tianya. Miss Ling, what did you do? Why did you make the Mister cry! Ling Tianya didnt even lift her eyes. Liu Fen was an idiot who was digging her own grave. How did she think she could climb into Ling Taos bed behaving like this? Seeing that Ling Tianya was ignoring her, Liu Fen continued, Filial piety is important for children. You just got home and already made your father cry. You were so... Get out! Uh... Liu Fen wanted to tell Ling Tianya that she was outrageous. But before she could finish the sentence, Ling Tao red so angrily at her that she was taken back. When he saw that Liu Fen was not moving, Ling Taos fury escted. He stood up and pulled Liu Fen by her clothes all the way out of the study. Get out! Liu Fen was thrown out of the study. Ling Tao mmed the door behind him. The passing servants watched Liu Fen and secretlyughed at her. Liu Fens face turned red. She grabbed a maid. Are youughing at me! No... no... The maid shook her head profusely. Then what are you looking at! Liu Fen snapped with her raspy voice. The maid pointed to the study of Ling Tao. We the servants are not allowed to get close to the Chairmans study. It is cleaned every three days by a dedicated person. Liu Fen raised her eyebrows. No wonder no one was near the study even when Ling Tao was crying like that. Liu Fen felt even worse when she realized that she didnt even know such an important detail. Moreover, of all these people working at the Ling Family, no one reminded her. They were all waiting to see her making a fool of herself! You just wait! said Liu Fen, When I have power, I will kick every single one of you out the door! No one will be spared! Chapter 384 - What Does Ruan Zeyan Desire

Chapter 384: What Does Ruan Zeyan Desire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Liu Fen was chased out of the study, the issue was known by Madame Ling not too longter, and she earned herself another round of scolding. On the other hand, when the Yuan Teng Buildings top floors meeting room door opened, it was already afternoon of day two. After a whole night of torture, these men were all tired to their bones. That night, Ruan Zeyan did almost nothing and merely kept them all locked in the meeting room. This one night felt longer than their entire life. Everyone here knew that something had happened within the family someone wanted to kill Ruan Zeyan. They were truly afraid that Ruan Zeyan would execute all of them in order to have peace of mind. They had kept their guard and suspicion up against each other the whole night, spending it in worry and fear. Almost no one dared to close their eyes for a nap and forced themselves to stay awake no matter how afraid they were, worried that they would be framed and end up as the sacrificialmb. Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofugged behind the entire group, their faces heavy as they looked at each other, and yet neither of them spoke not a single word. They knew that Ruan Zeyan was still keeping an eye on them. It wasnt until they had exited Yuan Teng Building, sat into their car, did Ruan Guosheng finally let down his defenses. He turned around and gave Ruan Guofu a huge p on the face. Didnt I already mention that we shouldnt act rashly! Why did you still get into contact with the assassin and order a hit on Ruan Zeyan! Ruan Guofu wasnt too happy about getting hit. Wed paid the money anyway. It was one hundred million dors! So what! Are you that poor that losing one hundred million will bother you? Ruan Guosheng red at Ruan Guofu. Dont think that I dont know what youre scheming. Let me tell you, its not that easy to go bring Ruan Zeyan down. This time, you were careful, and you didnt let the assassin know your identity. If you had, do you think you would still standing here today? Ruan Guofu rubbed at his face, unhappy and resigned. Brother, are we supposed to just let Ruan Zeyan climb all over our heads now? I refuse! Hngh! Ruan Guosheng huffed, I dont want to leave it at this either, but for now, we arent able to touch Ruan Zeyan at all. The assassination that you ordered in Country E just alerted him of our presence. From today onwards, Ruan Zeyan will just increase the security around him! Ruan Guofu gritted his teeth. He was starting to regret his actions too. He should have listened to Ruan Guosheng and waited for the right time, instead of being so impatient. Then what should we do next? Are we going to just give up like that? Ruan Guosheng looked forward, a smile ying on his lips. We cant touch Ruan Zeyan, but it doesnt mean we cant target others. Ruan Guofu thought, You mean Ling Tianya? But I heard that Ruan Zeyan had sent his most trusted men, Big Guy and Small Guy, to protect Ling Tianya. Isnt it going to be difficult to get close to her? Ruan Guosheng shook his head, frowning with impatience. You just dont use your brain! You only know how to kill and fight. To make someone despair, other than taking away their life, there are other methods. And what would those be? Ruan Guofu was lost. Ruan Guoshengughed. What do you think Ruan Qishans family desires the most right now? Ruan Guofu furrowed his brows. Money? Surely not... Power? Not that too... Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan already possessed all of these. What is it then? Ruan Guoshengs eyes shone with glee, as though having seen the pathway to heaven. A child! Ruan Guofus eyes lit up with surprise, as though immediately understanding what Ruan Guosheng meant. Thats right! A child! They want a sessor! If they cant birth a sessor, then the Ruan family will... Ruan Guofu didnt finish his words, but he shared a look with Ruan Guosheng, and the dull feeling in his heart immediately gave way to a wave of delight. Chapter 385 - Miss Ling’s Charm

Chapter 385: Miss Lings Charm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the office, Ruan Zeyan sat in his chair, looking a little tired. His slender fingers kept massaging his eyes. Du Gang came in and saw the fatigued Ruan Zeyan. The boss had not had a good rest for a few days. Even a hard working person like him could not withstand nonstop work like this. Boss, Ruan Guofu and Ruan Guosheng were thest to leave, Du Gang said softly, afraid that he would disturb the tired man if he raised his voice. Yeah. Ruan Zeyan put his hand down with not much of an expression on his face. Boss, do you want to take a break? Du Gang couldnt help but ask. Ruan Zeyan looked at the watch on his wrist and shook his head. Du Gang was shocked. Boss, where are you going now? There was nothing left on his agenda, so Du Gang didnt know where Ruan Zeyan was headed. Ruan Zeyan put on his jacket and said, Im going to the Lings. Du Gang pursed his lips. The charm of Miss Ling was irresistible. As exhausted as he was, the boss still wanted to see her. Last night, Ling Tianya didnt sleep too well; the sound of Ling Taos crying had lingered in her mind. She didnt have a stone heart. After seeing her father crying, repenting and apologizing to her, Ling Tianya finally caved in. In the morning, Madame Ling saw that Ling Taos eyes were still swollen. So at breakfast, she asked Ling Tao straight out why he was crying while ncing at Ling Tianya. Ling Tao kept it vague and only said that he felt guilty towards the children. He didnt say too much else, nor did he mention the 25 percent share of thepany. He knew that his mother held a deep prejudice against Ling Tianya. Even though on the surface, she made it look like they were getting along, Ling Tao was still able to tell pretence from sincerity. So, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ling Tao decided to conceal the truth for now. Liu Fens eyes were also swollen. She was bummed out after being kicked out of the study by Ling Tao, so she cried for a while in her room afterwards. In front of Ling Tao, Liu Fen seemed a bit ufortable. She still wanted to please him but was afraid to make another mistake, so she just stood not too far from the table and observed silently. When Madame Ling saw her, she waved to Liu Fen. Miss Liu,e and have breakfast. Madame Lings gesture made Liu Fens face changepletely. She went to the kitchen and grabbed herself a set of tableware and then proceeded to sit down next to Ling Tao. This porridge was specially made this morning. I didnt ask anyone in the kitchen. I made it myself, Liu Fen boasted while her eyes stole glimpses of Ling Tao. Ling Tao said nothing and didnt acknowledge Liu Fen. Ling Tianya also kept her head down as she ate. Liu Fen felt awkward and served herself some porridge. Oh, Miss Liu made this porridge? No wonder it is more delicious than usual. It was made with heart! Madame Ling tried to fill the silence. I think Miss Lius cooking is even better than the chef in the kitchen! The kitchen was not far from the dining room, so the olddys words were heard by the family chef who was not pleased. Liu Fen had a giant smile on her face after she heard Mdm Lings praise. Madame, if you like this porridge, I will get up early every day and make it for you! Liu Fen looked at Ling Tao again. Mister, do you like it? Ling Tao put down his bowl with no expression on his face. Im going to work. Then, Ling Tao got up and patted Ling Tianya on the shoulder as he walked past. Daddy wille home early today. You and I can have a drink together tonight. Ling Tianya had no problem with alcohol, which Ling Tao knew. After that, Ling Tao walked straight out of the house without even looking at Liu Fen even once. Chapter 386 - A Few More Rounds

Chapter 386: A Few More Rounds

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Fens enthusiasm was yet again dashed to nothing by Ling Taos absolutely disgusted coldness, which chilled her all the way to the bones. With the bowl in her hands, her entire self shook slightly, her mouth pinching and letting go as though she was about to cry. Ling Tianya couldnt be bothered to continue on having her breakfast too. She put down the bowl and left the table. Gosh, you cant even have one good meal around here. Seeing that both Ling Tao and Ling Tianya had left, Liu Fen burst out in tears, as ugly as you would imagine her to be. Madame Lings ears hurt with how loud she was. She pped the table several times. Suck it up! Liu Fen immediately shut up, not daring to cry out loud, and her entire body shook with the force of her silence. Seeing the ugly sight of Liu Fen, even Madame Ling was starting to doubt whether her decision to let Liu Fene to the Ling family was wrong. Now, the entire family was shrouded in a dull haze, and they couldnt even have a meal in peace. She sighed. Look at how you are. If I was a man, I wouldnt like you either! Liu Fen shook her head as she huped. I... I was very popr back at home... There were a lot of peopleing to my home saying that they wanted to marry me... Popr? Popr and yet youre just leftovers now? Not married yet at this age? Madame Ling grimaced. Liu Fens face tensed. Well... I got old... The young ones dont like me, and I dont like those older than me... In Liu Fens hometown, everyone got married young. If men were still unmarried at an older age, they most likely were either poor or ill, and it would be difficult for him to marry someone anyway. Simrly, the same went for the woman. When Liu Fen was young, many people did actually like her. She was voluptuous, strong, and good at chores. Her family was not too bad either, and one of her elder sisters got married to someone belonging to another branch of the Ling family and was rumored to be rich and have a great house in the city. Because of that, the young Liu Fen got too proud and got extremely picky. She ended up leaving herself with few options. Right now, she was in her thirties, and she was considered aplete waste of space in her town; she was the subject of much gossip, too. When Madame Ling had went to her third uncles house, Liu Fen was hiding there for a short while and ended up getting brought to the Ling family the next ay by Madame Ling. This was spread all around the town in seconds, and everyone had said that Liu Fen was just like Cindere, going from the lowest of the low to the highest of the high. Liu Fen had made her mind up too. She was determined to get a strong foothold in the Ling household by birthing a son for Ling Tao so that she could go back home louder and prouder than ever before. But no matter how hard she worked now, Ling Tao didnt care about her at all, and she was running out of ideas. Madame Ling, what do you think I should do? Liu Fen asked, worried. Madame Ling heaved a sigh. You heard what the two of them were saying earlier. They were going to drink tonight. Yes, when men drink, they tend to drink too much. And when they drink too much, its easier for them to have urges. When they have urges, isnt that thing a lot easier to aplish? Madame Ling was vague with her words, but Liu Fen understood. She nned to take advantage of Ling Tao while he was drunk, to climb into his bed, and then naturally they would... But what if Sir doesnt drink enough? Liu Fen asked, blushing. Madame Ling red at Liu Fen. Then just add something to the alcohol! Theres so many ways to solve this! Just be prepared tonight, and go have a few more rounds with him. Strive to get pregnant the first time! Madame Lings words made Liu Fens heart beat faster and harder, both in embarrassment and excitement. Chapter 387 - The Mightiest Man in the World

Chapter 387: The Mightiest Man in the World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ling asked Liu Fen to get ready for tonight. Although Liu Fen was not a young girl anymore, but this was still her first time and she truly had no idea how to get ready. She realized that Ling Tao might see her intimately tonight, and she didnt even have any nice-looking underwear. Liu Fen grabbed some cash and headed to the mall to buy some underwear. When she stepped out of the door, she saw a ck vehicle drive slowly into the courtyard. She was alerted that it was not a Ling Familys car and jogged over to stop it on its way. Whose car is this? You cant just drive onto somebodys private property like this! Du Gang had just turned the car into the yard when he was stopped by a plump woman. After being yelled at by this random woman, he stepped on the brakes in shock and stared at her. Who is this woman? Why havent I seen her before? Du Gang murmured. Ruan Zeyan had his eyes closed in the back seat but was also awakened by the sound of this womans voice. His face was unhappy. Seeing the car stopped, Liu Fen stood in front of the car with her hands on her hips as if she owned the ce. She then barked at the servant who opened the door of the car, Whats wrong with you? You cant just let random cars inside the house. What if you let in some bad guys. Who is responsible? Then, Liu Fen pointed to Ruan Zeyans ck car. Look at this damn car. Everything is ck, even the windows. I cant see anything. I would have thought that it was hearse with a dead man inside! When Liu Fen said those words, the servant at the door was mortified, staring at her, dumbfounded with cold sweat forming on her forehead... This woman was crazy. She called Mr. Ruans car a hearse... And Mr. Ruan was sitting in the car at this moment. Did she just call Mr. Ruan a dead man? Liu Fen was not very knowledgeable and had no ideas about cars. In her opinion, Ling Taos white Land Rover was the best car in the world, the most high-end luxury vehicle! In contrast, Ruan Zeyans car was actually the safest in the world, but it was nothing in the eyes of Liu Fen. What she didnt know was that this car was worth more than dozens of Land Roversbined. Du Gang was made simply speechless by this crazy woman who had stopped their car. She had the guts to call the car a hearse carrying a dead man. Ruan Zeyans face was extremely cold. He was tired already and now his head hurt because of Liu Fens nonsense. Du Gang lowered the window and asked Liu Fen in a deep voice, Are you new? Liu Fen was stunned but immediately shouted at the top of her voice, I am the new housekeeper of the Ling Family. Who the hell are you who drove straight inside the Ling residence without calling first? Through the window, Liu Fen could vaguely see a person sitting in the back seat. But with the car seat in the way, she could not see his face. Repulsed by the vulgar and ignorant woman, Du Gang was stoned-faced. Step aside! Huh! How dare you! Liu Fen squinted and remained in front of the car. Then she yelled at the servant in the distance who waspletely petrified. Go get someone here to kick these people out! What kind arrogant idiot would break into the Ling residence like this! At that moment, the servant finally opened his mouth in horror. Miss Liu, the man inside this car is Miss Lings fianc, the president of Yuan Teng Corporation, Mr. Ruan Zeyan! When she heard that it was Ling Tianyas fianc, Liu Fen froze up instantly. She thought, Crap, did I just offend Ling Tianyas fianc? However, she felt relieved a secondter thinking that she was going to be Ling Taos woman this evening. When she became Ling Tianyas stepmother, this fianc would have to respect her. In short, in the eyes of Liu Fen, Ling Tao was the mightiest man in the world! Chapter 388 - Brainless Idiot

Chapter 388: Brainless Idiot

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as they were still fighting each other at the door, there were a few maids that had already gone to inform Mdm Ling and Ling Tianya. When Mdm Ling had rushed out, she was on the verge of getting a heart attack from how fierce Liu Fen looked. Liu Fen had her hands on her hips as she stood before Ruan Zeyans car, much like a crazy woman, her face fierce and teeth bared like a demon from hell, shes just looking to get hit! And, Mdm Ling did just that. She rushed forward, and gave Liu Fens plump bottom a good kick. She even stumbled back a few steps from the force of her effort. Liu Fen was not prepared for that at all, and she turned around, getting ready to scream at whoever had the audacity to kick her in the butt, but all she saw was Mdm Lings furious expression, and all her anger drained out of her. Mdm Ling, what was that for? Liu Fen rubbed her butt. Brainless idiot! Mdm Ling red at Liu Fen, before dragging her away into a corner. Liu Fen still hadnt quite understood what was going on, and the back door to the car opened. What first came into their view was a clean and shiny mens leather dress shoes, and a slim-cut dress pants, before the entire man that was sitting in the back seat earlier had finally shown himself before Liu Fen. Looking at his nearly 1.9 meters tall self, and the sexiness his figure gave him, which his clothes couldnt hide, and that extremely handsome looks, this was a man that had walked right out of television! No, no! Hes even more handsome and sexier than the men in television! In Liu Fens world, Ling Tao was the peak of all of the men that she had seen in the world. But, this man before her had surpassed Ling Tao by miles! This man is Ling Tianyas fiance? Liu Fen shot Ling Tianya, who was walking out, an eye, and pursed her lips. Why would such a good man choose Ling Tianya? With Ruan Zeyan here, Mdm Ling kept a tight leash on her expressions, and talked to him as civilly as he could, Why didnt you even give us a notice that you wereing, so that we can prepare? Even though he didnt like Mdm Ling, he was still Ling Tianyas elder, and he still has to give her the respect that she is due. So he bowed slightly towards her, I was inconsiderate, my apologies. Seeing that his attitude towards her was alright, Mdm Ling had eased up too, You and Tianya are about to be married, well be a family soon, you dont have to inform us in advance if youreing home. I was the one that said something mindless, dont put it on heart, okay? I wont. Ruan Zeyan answered, but his eyes had started to drift towards Ling Tianya behind her. Just this one look, and Ling Tianya had observantly saw the tiredness in Ruan Zeyans eyes. The dark shadows under his eyes were almost as ck as tar, just how long as it been since this man had had a good rest? Seeing the silent conversation between Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, Mdm Ling spoke up, Lets not stand here, lets head in. Come in, Ling Tianya initiated, pulling onto Ruan Zeyans hand as she dragged him into the home. Ruan Zeyans hand was cold, and Ling Tianya tightened her grip subconsciously. Feeling the woman before her hold onto him this tightly, Ruan Zeyans eyes softened with love, his lips curving up. Seeing that everyone had gone in, Liu Fen wanted to sneak into the house behind them too, but was stopped in her tracks by Mdm Lings absolutely terrifying re, Mdm Ling, I..... What! Do you know who you were stopping just now? Mdm Ling was panting with anger. Thank goodness Ruan Zeyan didnt decide to harp on the situation, she wouldnt know how to take care of it then. Who? Wasnt he just Ms Lings fiance? Liu Fen still hadnt realized the gravity of the situation, Hes sure a handsome man! Chapter 389 - Take a Nap with Me

Chapter 389: Take a Nap with Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ling could do nothing butugh at Liu Fens ignorance. She originally thought that Liu Fen was from a small town and didnt know much. Therefore, she would be easy to manipte. What she didnt know was that this woman had absolutely no brain! She nearly caused a huge fiasco for the Ling Family. ording to the servant, the idiot Liu Fen pointed at Ruan Zeyans car and called it a hearse. She even said that a dead man was inside it. God knew when Madame Ling heard this, she almost died! Maam, what are you so angry about? Even though he is Miss Lings fianc, didnt he still greet you nicely? Can he be more powerful than the Ling Family? Said Liu Fen self-righteously. You idiot! Madame Ling scolded her. Do you think the whole world revolves around the Ling Family? Do you know there are a lot of other families way more powerful than us? Do you have any idea who Ruan Zeyan is? He is a man whose words can easily destroy the Ling Family! Liu Fen didnt care at the beginning. But after hearing what Madame Ling had said, especially with the way her face looked, Liu Fen finally realized that things were very different from what she had thought. This... I dont know... I... Liu Fen stuttered and looked panicked. Although what made her panicked was not Ruan Zeyan because she still had no concept how powerful this man actually was. What she was concerned about was that if Madame Ling paid so much attention to Ling Tianyas fianc, Ling Tao must pay more attention to him! If Ling Tao learned that she just said those mess-up words, would he get super mad and kick her out? Liu Fen was scared by these thoughts. Maam... I didnt know, I was wrong... Taking some deep breaths, Madame Ling tried to calm herself down. Dont wander around the house today, just stay in your room. Onlye out after Ling Tao gets home tonight. Although she was angry, Madame Ling was still not ready to give up the dream of having twin grandsons. Worst case scenario, after this woman gave birth, she could go back to where she came from. When she heard that Madame Ling was willing to give her another chance, Liu Fen immediately nodded and ran back to her room. When Mdm Ling came inside, she did not see Ling Tianya or Ruan Zeyan. Only Du Gang was standing in the living room. Where are they? asked the olddy. Miss Ling took the boss upstairs to get some rest, Du Gang replied. When she heard that Ruan Zeyan was resting upstairs, Madame Ling calmed down. She was worried that Ruan Zeyan would be angry. Madame Ling sat down with an awkward smile and said to Du Gang, Moss Liu is my newly appointed housekeeper. She came from a small town and has very limited knowledge of how things work here. So she made a fool of herself by making some inappropriate remarks today. She overreacted because she thinks of us as her own family. Du Gang was stone-faced. Madame Ling, please discipline the country folks in the family. She cant keep calling every ck car that drives into the Ling residence a hearse. Madame Ling had a stiff face but had no rebuttal to Du Gang. Inside Ling Tianyas room, Ruan Zeyan was lying in her slightly girly bed, one hand behind his head and smiling slyly at Ling Tianya. Why are you looking at me like this? I invited you here to sleep, not to do anything else! Ling Tianya blushed and put the nket over Ruan Zeyan. As soon as she was getting up, her tiny hand was caught by the man, and her body fell directly into the mans arms. Oh, I dont think you are sleepy! Then get up and dont stay in my room! The man smiled and moved his body. He then pulled Ling Tianya inside the nket and held her like that. Take a nap with me. Chapter 390 - Believe in Science and Genetics

Chapter 390: Believe in Science and Gics

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Right then, Ling Tianyas room was clouded with a lust-filled atmosphere, but the two people on the bed didnt do much. But, even so, there was still a strong pulse of hormones rushing through the both of them, so neither of them were really able to calm down. Ling Tianya was cradled in Ruan Zeyans arms in an ufortable position, and she squirmed ufortably but ended up getting locked further into the hug. Dont move! The man warned. The voice scared Ling Tianya into submission, her eyes wide as she stared at him. Maybe he knew that Ling Tianya wasnt toofortable, so Ruan Zeyan let go slightly, adjusting her so she wasfortable before hugging her again. For Ruan Zeyan, it was quite a challenge to just hold his woman in his hands and do nothing. Whats with the new housekeeper? With nothing else to do, Ruan Zeyan could only change the topic. Ling Tianya snuggled into Ruan Zeyans hug, just like azy kitten, My grandmother brought her back. She wants to push my dad and her together. A woman like her? Ruan Zeyan asked, clearly feeling that Liu Fen wasnt deserving of Ling Tao. Ling Tianya smiled. She was probably eyeing her figure. Ruan Zeyan didnt quite understand. To him, that womans figure was definitely not desirable, especially when paired with her coarsenguage and rough actions, making her entire person look like a middle-ageddy from the boonies. Seeing the confusion on Ruan Zeyans face, Ling Tianya exined patiently, Have you not heard of it before? Theres a belief that a woman with a big bottom will birth a son. And to my knowledge, this Miss Lius sister had given birth to a pair of twin boys. My grandmother thinks she might carry the twin genes, so thats why she had brought her back so that she can give birth to more children for my dad. Since Ling Tianya had seen Miss Liu, she had guessed Madame Lings thoughts. But this was only the intention of her and Liu Fen. Ling Tao waspletely uncooperative, and the two of them must be panicking. Even a dog thats panicked would try to scale a wall. With how desperate Mdm Ling was for a grandson, she must be thinking of ways to make her uncooperative son do her bidding. With that in mind, Ling Tianyas lips twitched up into a beautiful curve. Seeing the woman in his arms smile, Ruan Zeyan asked, What are you smiling about? Im thinking about what my grandmother would do to make my father listen to her, what kind of tricks would she use. Ling Tianyas eyes shone, as though waiting to watch a good movie y. Ruan Zeyan couldnt hold in hisughter and tightened his grip on the sly woman in his arms. Suddenly, Ling Tianya felt a certain mans big hands start to move downwards from her waist before finallynding on her bottom, and then squeezing. Ling Tianya shuddered. What are you doing? Ruan Zeyan smirked. Checking to see if you can give birth to a son. Ling Tianya hit Ruan Zeyan with her palm. You believe in these things too? The man flipped her over, pressing Ling Tianya beneath him and nting a round of kisses on her lips before raising his head and speaking seductively, I believe in science and my own genes. In science, the men were the one that decided whether their child would be a boy or girl. But even up till now, there are still many families that were biased against females and ced the fault of having no sons on the woman. Ruan Zeyans thin lips continued kissing Ling Tianya. Besides, Id rather have a daughter as beautiful as you. So, what do you think? Should we start putting in the effort now? Chapter 391 - Something Fishy

Chapter 391: Something Fishy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyans teasing gave Ling Tianya a big red face. Why didnt she know that this man was so flirty? You should have a good rest today. Ling Tianyas shy look made Ruan Zeyan want to devour her right there. But he decide to let her go. He was really tired today. He hadnt rested well for a few days and he was actually really sleepy at this moment. Ruan Zeyan lied back down and held Ling Tianya in his arms before he closed his eyes. Soon, Ling Tianya could hear the mans heavy breathing. She looked at him from the side. This man was spent. She had never seen such dark circles under his eyes. Ling Tianya furrowed her brows as she gazed at Ruan Zeyan. She knew that this man couldnt really take care of himself when he worked, which worried her deeply. Ruan Zeyan slept through the entire afternoon. When Ling Tao rushed home, he still had not woken up. When he was at work, Ling Tao received a notice from the family that Ruan Zeyan hade to their house. But he was signing a very important contract at the time and couldnt go home immediately. God knew how anxious he was then. But when he rushed through work and got home, he was told that Ruan Zeyan was sleeping in Ling Tianyas room and had not yet woken up. Ling Tao felt a sense of relief, only followed by an inexplicable sadness. He thought about the man sleeping in his daughters room right now, who would soon marry his daughter and take her away. She would no longer be the daughter of Ling Family, but instead a daughter-inw of Ruan Family. Ling Taos heart was filled with unspeakable sorrow. Sullen or not, he knew that he still needed to be a good host to Ruan Zeyan. Before Ling Tao came back, Mdm Ling had already warned all the servants of Ling Family not to tell Ling Tao about the offense Liu Fensmitted today. As for Ruan Zeyans men, Mdm Ling suspected that they should not be so petty as to mention a thing like this. Ling Tianya was the only person Mdm Ling was worried about, but there was nothing she could do. In any case, tonight, Liu Fen must sleep in Ling Taos bed. When Ruan Zeyan finally woke up, it was time for dinner. He came out of Ling Tianyas room and saw that a sumptuous dinner was ready and waiting for this future son-inw to enjoy. Things were rather harmonious at the dinner table. Liu Fen was ordered not toe out by Mdm Ling, so she didnt show her face throughout the whole meal. Ling Tianya did not mention the things that happened earlier during the day, so Mdm Lings heart was finally rxed. With a rare gentle smile on her face, she said You should take your time with the food and drinks. Its a rare opportunity that Zeyan is here, so please enjoy yourself tonight. Zeyan, you dont have to leave, spend the night here. When he heard his mother address Ruan Zeyan directly by his first name, Ling Tao was shocked, fearing any dissatisfaction of the man. But it seemed that Ruan Zeyan did not reject the way Mdm Ling addressed him, so Ling Taos nerves were rxed. Then Mdm Ling stood up and said. I am old and cant stayte as your youngsters. Im going to retreat to my room. Tianya, drink some more with your dad and your fianc so they are happy, okay? Ling Tianya was not used to Mdm Ling talking to her so nicely. She had a feeling that something fishy must be going on due to the abnormality. Could it be that she was trying to get Ling Tao drunk tonight so Liu Fen would have her opportunity? Chapter 392 - Switched The Cups Around

Chapter 392: Switched The Cups Around

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not too long after Madame Ling had left the dinner table, a maid brought up the alcohol. Madame Ling was afraid that this might not be enough for everyone, so she asked me to bring more. Seeing the wine that Madame Ling had actually asked someone to bring over, Ling Tianya raised her brows as she looked at Ruan Zeyan, as though saying, Look, I said my grandmother would definitely do something to force my father to do her bidding. Ruan Zeyan smiled, filled with love. For his business, Ling Tao had to often go out for business dinners, and he was fairly good with his alcohol. Just with the amount on their table, it was absolutely impossible to make him drunk to the point of delirium. Madame Ling definitely would have realized that too, so other than alcohol, she definitely will find a way to add some other ingredients, like aphrodisaics. Ling Tianya was not too worried that there was something in the wine, since both her and Ruan Zeyan were consuming it too, and Madame Ling wouldnt be stupid to the point where she would do something to the wine. Then the only ce that she can do something in would be the cup. When the maid poured them the wine, they had also changed out their cups. Why did you change the cups? Ling Tianya asked. The maid was stunned. Madame Ling had requested it. She mentioned that shes worried your sses were dirty, so she asked me to change them. Okay, got it. Ling Tianya waved her hands to let the maid leave before casually switching Ling Tao and her own ss around. Ling Tao didnt understand it. Why did you change it? Ling Tianya shrugged and smiled. I just like this cup! Ling Tao thought that Ling Tianya was acting cute with him, and his face flooded with glee. You littless, youre still acting cute with me right before your fianc! Ling Tianya smiled but didntment further. Its alright even if he misunderstood. IIt would be a lot better than telling him that the cup was unsafe and that he would end up vited tonight if he had used it. Because she knew that there was something up with the cup, Ling Tianya didnt drink and merely sat there to join in the conversation. As they drank, Ling Tao was getting a little tipsy and started to get more rxed too and not as nervous as before. Ruan Zeyan didnt continue to keep up a cold facade toward his future father-inw too. Everybody present became harmonious. On the other hand, Madame Ling and Liu Fen were apletely different story. In Madame Lings room, Liu Fen paced back and forth anxiously, ncing at the clock from time to time. Madame Ling, why have they not ended yet? What are you panicking about? Theyll end when they end! Madame Ling was not worried at all. There was a look of happiness on her face as though she was already imagining seeing two kids waving towards her. The drug will work, right? Liu Fen was worried. Ifthe drug was ofpletely no use, then wouldnt they all have done all these for nothing? Right then, the maid came to inform them that they had been dismissed downstairs, and Ling Tao had returned to his room. Glee sprung up onto both Madame Ling and Liu Fens face, and Liu Fen rushed to speak. How is the Chairman right now? The maid thought for a while. Hes a little red in the face and wobbly on his feet. Liu Fen got excited at her words, and her eyes practically shone while she looked at Madame Ling. Madame Ling waved the maid away, smiling. The drug probably worked. Go and get ready, then go to Ling Taos room after a while! Liu Fen started getting shy but she nodded quickly. Got it! Liu Fen returned to her room and quickly changed into a nice-looking set of undergarments. Then she gave it another thought, before taking it off again. The underwear had clips that they would still have to take offter, and that was just an unnecessary step. So, Liu Fen just skipped that step and just went to Ling Taos room with a bathrobe over her naked body. Chapter 393 - I Want to Have Your Baby Son

Chapter 393: I Want to Have Your Baby Son

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan had to leave that evening. He had to fly to another country overnight to attend a business negotiation the next day. In the yard, Ling Tianya took the mans hand and seemed a little disappointed. Do you have to leave? Yeah. Then, take some rest on the ne, dont keep working, Ling Tianya whispered in his ears, appreciating how hard it was to be responsible for a big corporation like his. I know. And have your meals on time. I will check on you! Ling Tianya pouted, looking like a little girl. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya and his heart was full of warmth. Got it. Du Gang, you watch him for me and urge him to eat and sleep when its time. If hees back a pound lighter, Ill me you! Du Gang, who was quietly enduring the lovey dovey scene, was surprised when his name was called. His body jerked and then he nodded. Yes, Miss Ling. Holding Ling Tianya in his arms, Ruan Zeyan savoured the nice feeling of being cared for by his beloved woman. He felt like a real person with flesh and blood and not a machine designed for power and money. He kissed Ling Tianya on her hair. Wait for me toe back. Of course Ling Tianya snuggled in the mans arms and nodded. My bedroom is ready. Ill give you a pass today. When Ie back, lets continue. A gentle and warm farewell scene was literally sexualized by thisst sentence from Ruan Zeyan. After sending him away, Ling Tianya returned to her room and waited quietly for a good show. At this time, Liu Fen sneakily opened the door to Ling Taos room, wearing only a bathrobe. Seeing Ling Tao lying in bed, Liu Fen was excited. She walked inside the room on her tippy toes and closed the door. Liu Fens eyes sparkled. People always said that women in their 30s and 40s were extremely horny. Liu Fen was still a virgin, and the emptiness and loneliness in her heart had tortured her for years. She couldnt wait for a man tofort herself. Looking at Ling Tao, she walked a few quick steps and climbed directly into his bed. In the dark, she swiftly removed the bathrobe and her panties and hugged the sleepy Ling Tao from behind with her naked body. Ling Tao had a good time today and was a little drunk. He had got back to his room and went straight to bed without showering. He was fast asleep but then suddenly felt a sinking sensation. He reached out his hands subconsciously and found two piles of flesh that felt like bread dough, and there were two small bumps on top of each ound. Ling Tao was a man who had married twice before. He immediately knew what he was feeling. He woke up instantly, his eyes opening as he tried to sit up. However, the weight of the person on his body was so great that he couldnt move. He was terrified. Mister, I want to have your baby son! Let me give you a chubby son! Liu Fen stuck to Ling Tao like an octopus, both hands rushing to take off Ling Taos clothes. Ling Tao was freaked out by Liu Fens frantic groping. Get down! Get the f*ck out! Liu Fen was stunned. Why would Ling Tao react like this towards her? Had the drug not taken effect? With that thought, she sped up her movements. Sir, dont kick me out! You will need me soon! Come on, let me help you undress! Ling Tao had never met such a forceful woman. He felt vited and humiliated. Ling Tao gathered all his strength, turned his body around, and pped Liu Fen right on the face. Get the f*ck out, you shameless sl*t! Chapter 394 - A Shameless Woman

Chapter 394: A Shameless Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Fen waspletely confused by this p as she sat, dazed, on his bed in her birthday suit, not knowing what to do. Ling Tao took the chance to rush out of bed and put on his clothes properly before turning on the lights. In the dark, Liu Fen could take off her clothes without much care totch onto Ling Tao. But when the lights came on, they showed each curve and dip of Liu Fens bare skin, all of the extra b and bulges, and it panicked Liu Fen for a short moment. She rushed to bring the bathrobe back to her body to wrap around herself. Sir... Howe... You... Liu Fen didnt understand. Wasnt Ling Tao supposed to be burning with desire, unable to control his urges at all? Why was he still so calm now? Where did they go wrong? Seeing that Liu Fen was still sitting around on his bed, Ling Tao pulled open the door in anger and shouted, I asked you to get out! Are you deaf?! This was extremely loud and almost everyone in the entire house heard it. Of course, Madame Ling, who hadnt been sleeping and had been fantasizing about her grandsons, had heard it too and immediately frowned. Sir, I want to give you a son... I can give birth to sons... Liu Fen was still struggling, single-minded as though a demon had possessed her, only able to think about birthing a son for Ling Tao and living the socialite life. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to give me a son! Ling Tao waspletely furious. This was probably the most shameless woman he has ever met in his entire life. He rushed downstairs shouting, Security? Get security! Throw this woman out! Liu Fen instantly panicked and rushed to get down from the bed. She sprawled beside Ling Taos feet, grabbing onto the bottom hem of his pajamas and sobbing, Sir, dont throw me out! I can birth sons for you! Really! Ling Taos eyes could roll out of his eyes at how angry he was. He kicked Liu Fen away in disgust. Because she was wearing a bathrobe, the moment Ling Tao kicked her, Liu Fen naturally bent backwards from the force, and the knot keeping the bathrobe together came apart, exposing Liu Fens chest for the world to see. The moment they heard Ling Tao shouting, a few of the servants came scrambling up and were stunned by how Liu Fen was before them. Seeing that a few men were around, Liu Fen screeched as she wrapped herself back up, her face flushed with embarrassment. She bit her lips withplete despair in her eyes. What is it! Whats all this ruckus for! Right then, Madame Ling finally got too worried to sit still and came rushing over. Looking at themotion, and the extremely sober Ling Tao, her brows furrowed in confusion. What? Why has the drug not worked yet? Where did they go wrong? She was the one that personally applied the drug onto the sides of the cup, and she had already instructed the maids to give that specific cup to Ling Tao. Everything was going smoothly, but why has nothing happened to Ling Tao yet? Madame Ling was confused, but she could not show it. If Ling Tao ever knew that she was the one that spiked his drink to force him to sleep with Liu Fen, he would definitely be angry beyond belief. Besides, this would affect her reputation if it ever got out. This womans shameless! She actually snuck into my room while I was asleep in the night, and tried to... As a man, he was too embarassed and couldnt say the word rape. Just, no matter what, this woman mustnt stay in the Ling family! Chase her away! Seeing how Ling Tao was, Mdm Ling knew that they couldnt push for anything else today. He was at the peak of his anger, and he would never let Liu Fen off. Seeing that Madame Ling was finally here, Liu Fen immediately cried out her woes, Madame Ling... Whats going on... Chapter 395 - Can Not Let You Stay

Chapter 395: Can Not Let You Stay

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Maam... what is going on here... Madame Ling could not answer Liu Fens question. If she knew what was going on, it would not have happened. What are you waiting for? Go throw this woman and her things out! Ling Tao was livid. His body had been touched by this woman, and his hand seemed to have touched the womans chest too. Ling Tao felt nauseated. Ling Taos tough attitude made Liu Fen cry even more fiercely. Maam, didnt you say everything was okay? The drug was... You shut up! When Liu Fen almost blurted out the truth, Madame Ling rushed to stop her. What drug? What was okay? Ling Tao frowned and asked Madam Ling. Madame Ling calmed her face and took a deep breath. Theres no drug, no problem. She is crazy. Shes speaking nonsense. The olddy couldnt lose Ling Taos trust in her. This was herst and only chance. With so much noise, it would be suspicious if Ling Tianya continued to stay in the room like an ostrich. So, Ling Tianya put on a coat and walked over and was surprised to see the scene in front of her. Goodness, what is going on? Why is Miss Liu in dads room dressed like that? Ling Tianya sounded like she had just woke up from sleep, but her small voice was just loud enough for everyone hear. Dad, didnt you go straight back to your room to sleep? How did this... Ling Taos face was stone cold. It was an embarrassing thing for his daughter to see. God knows what happened to this woman! She snuck into my room in the middle of the nightpletely naked! Shameless! Ling Tao didnt mince his words and everyone in the room understood what had happened. At this point, all the servants in the Ling Family were awake too. When they heard what Ling Tao had said, things were crystal clear. On normal days, Liu Fen would often post as the female master of the house. Anyone with eyes could see that her target was the Chairman. What they didnt expect was that this woman was so bold and shameless that she would sneak into the Chairmans room in the middle of the night. Liu Fens face was beet red. Humiliation, shame, and anger swept over her whole body at this moment. She didnt understand. The olddy clearly said that things were fine, that she could be Ling Taos woman tonight. Why was she the only person who was humiliated in the end? Madame Ling didnt look pleased either. The look she was giving Ling Tianya right now had returned to its typical harshness and indifference, unlike the kindness and warmth she showed atst nights dinner time. Why are you not sleeping in the middle of the night? What are you doing here? Ling Tianya blinked her eyes innocently. It was so noisy outside, I was woken up. Madame Ling squinted and stared at Ling Tianya, who still looked very innocent. For some reason, she felt that the fact that Ling Tao did not take drug had something to do with Ling Tianya. However, she couldnt just ask directly. It would give everything away. Go back to your room! This is adults business. Dont mess around. Although not happy about Madam Lings attitude towards Ling Tianya, Ling Tao was also reluctant to let his daughter be part of such an awkward situation. Please go back to your room. After Ling Tao said that, Ling Tianya returned to her room without protest. The olddy and Liu Fens trick did not work anyways. Liu Fen still wouldnt give up and wanted to speak up. But Madame Ling cut her off. You are too bold and too unruly. In this case, the Ling Family cant let a person like you stay. Chapter 396 - Madame Ling’s Weak Point

Chapter 396: Madame Lings Weak Point

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cant stay? Astonished, Liu Fen looked at Madame Ling. She couldnt believe that now, even Madame Ling wanted to kick her out! But it was Madame Ling who came up with idea. She was only following orders, so where did she go wrong? They were adamant on kicking her out! Then what of all of the grievances and humiliation she had endured? What did the beating she received from Ling Tingya amount to? Who wouldpensate for the teeth she had knocked out of her? Seeing that she was so close to getting Ling Tao, Liu Fen was not satisfied. It seemed to her that if she were to leave this ce, she would end up with nothing. The life that rightfully belonged to her, the wealth that belonged to her son, everything will be gone. Liu Fen was thinking about all of the injustices she was facing, but she failed to realize that all of these things did not actually belong to her. They were simply a manifestation of a beautiful, yet fragile dream that Madame Ling had woven for her. It was she herself who had fallen too deep into the dream. Madame Ling, I cannot leave! Liu Fen said, vigorously shaking her head. It was clearly you who instructed me to... Take her out! Seeing that Liu Fen was on the verge of blurting out the truth, Madame Ling immediately got someone to take Liu Fen out of Ling Taos room. Afraid that Liu Fen would say something out of line, Madame Ling physically covered Liu Fens mouth with her hand, cutting off her speech. Madame Ling took Liu Fen away and the second floor was finally quiet. Ling Tao looked at his bed with disgust. Thinking back to just a moment ago, when Liu Fen was sitting on it, stark naked, he felt incredibly sickened. That night, he slept in the guest room and ordered his servants to get him a new bed for his room. Madame Ling dragged Liu Fen out of the Ling residence and didnt loosen her grip until she was confident that Ling Tao wouldnt hear anything. Madame, you cant treat me like this! I was only following your orders. Now that there is a problem, youre kicking me out? Liu Fen was bawling, her cries ear-splitting. Everyone in my hometown knows that I came to the city to be Mistress Ling. By kicking me out like this, do you want me to die? As she spoke, Liu Fen picked up arge rock from the ground. Now that it hase to this, I might as well die here. Even if I do go back, I would be too ashamed to continue living. Madame Ling furrowed her brows. Seeing Liu Fen throwing a tantrum, she was beyond furious, so much so that she could feel the roots of her teeth itching. If you want to die, then die. There is no one stopping you. Seeing that there really was no one stopping her, she began to panic. She couldnt really hit herself now, could she? Thinking this, Liu Fen regretfully ced the rock back on the ground and her entire body crumbled onto the floor, both hands pping the ground as if she were wailing at a funeral. My life is terrible! I have been scammed! The entire Ling household ganged up to scam me! Now that my naked body has been seen, I am too ashamed to continue living. Madame Ling has had two ex-daughter-inws. The first ex-daughter-inw was Ling Tianyas mother, Yu Meizi. Although that woman ultimately eloped with someone else, while she was the daughter-inw of the Ling family, she had never disyed such wretched behavior. She was always meek and quiet, a characteristic Madame Ling despised. The second was Qu Wan. Looking aside from her malicious deeds, she was a decent daughter-inw. She was great at ttery, clever, sweet-talking, and delightful. Although both of the daughter-inws had left, neither of them would have disyed such behavior. Stop wailing! Madame Ling bellowed. Despite being aware of Liu Fens shorings, she was interested in her twin gene, which was practically her weak point. Chapter 397 - Who Cares about Seniority

Chapter 397: Who Cares about Seniority

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ling sighed heavily. Since this was her weak spot, she had to endure no matter how ugly Liu Fens behaviour was. It wasnt that I didnt want to help you, but things got out of hand today. If I didnt stop you and you spoke the truth, Ling Tao would know that I was trying to drug him and force him to sleep with you. Do you think he would still trust his mother in the future if hed found out? If Ling Tao doesnt trust me anymore, what good is it for you? For better or for worse, Ling Tao still listens to me and believes what I say. If I say that I like you and want to keep you here in the Ling Family, even if Ling Tao is not willing, he will do it for me! Listening to Madame Ling, Liu Fen gradually stopped crying. She sat on the floor and looked at the other woman. Maam, then you go and talk to him right now. Let me go back. Not now, Madame Ling replied decisively. Why! Liu Fen got mad and felt that Madame Ling was lying to her. This just happened, and Ling Tao is still angry. After two days, he will calm down and I will get you back in. Upon hearing that, Liu Fen nodded and asked, Where am I going to live during these days? I will give you some money to stay in the hotel! Madame Ling handed a stack of money to Liu Fen. You find a nearby hotel and I will meet you there tomorrow. Although reluctant, Liu Fen didnt have a better n. She took the money and left only wearing arge coat. Watching Liu Fen leave, Madame Ling rubbed her temples in agony. What a terrible night. Thank goodness that Ruan Zeyan didnt stay the night. If he had seen this drama, who knew what he would think about the Lings. The next day, Madame Ling left early in the morning and went to the hotel to find Liu Fen. After what had happenedst night, Ling Tao didnt sleep well. When he went to work in the morning, his eyes were still puffy with heavy dark circles around them. When Ling Tianya got up, she was the only one left in the house. At this time, at the front gates of the Ling residence, a couple in their sixties showed up with a 30-something-year old man. Their clothes looked odd and they were carrying a fewrge bags stuffed to the brim. They stood at the gates, trying to look in. Uncle, are you sure this is it? asked the man in his 30s. Old Liu looked at the address in his hand and nodded. Yes, it is right here! This is the Ling residence! My goodness, it is huge! The man looked amazed. Sister Fen is a rich wife here, is that right? Old Liu had a wrinkly smile. Its here, its here! What are you waiting for? Lets go in! The man couldnt wait. Old Liu grabbed the young man who was about to push the gate open. Liu Zhuang, I have to warn tell you, its not like home here. When you talk, pay attention to your words. Make sure you are dignified and dont embarrass your sister Fen. Liu Zhuang patted his chest with great pride. Dont worry, I will not embarrass sister Fen! But, uncle, dont forget to tell her about my thing! Old Liu red at Liu Zhuang. I know, to find a wife for you. Dont worry. Now that your sister Fen has made it big, shell take care of her brother! At this time, Old Lius wife opened her mouth. I heard that this Ling Family has a daughter who is very pretty. If Liu Zhuang likes her, we should ask Fen to introduce this daughter to Liu Zhuang. Then, the two families can be even closer! Arent the rtionships going to messy? Old Liu disagreed. There is no blood rtionship anyway. Who cares about seniority? Old Lius wife said with joy. Chapter 398 - The Ling Family is Indeed Amazing

Chapter 398: The Ling Family is Indeed Amazing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three members of the Liu family gazed at the grand gates of the Ling residence. Liu Zhuang anxiously pushed against the gates but realized that the gates to the courtyard wouldnt open. Liu Zhuang vigorously shook the gate. Why isnt this gate opening? It wont open? Old Liu also followed suit and pushed against the gate. But no matter how much these two men pushed, the gates wouldnt open. The two of them ended up red-faced and gasping for breath. At this moment, a maid was walking past the courtyard. Without thinking, Liu Zhuang shouted, Hey! Hurry up and open the gate for us! Quickly! The maid whirled around and saw the three people at the gate. Who are you guys? We are Liu Fens rtives. Hurry up and open the gate for us! Liu Zhuang yelled. Liu Fen? You mean Housekeeper Liu? The maid asked, surprised. What Housekeeper Liu? Liu Fen! Thedy of this house! Liu Zhuang was getting impatient. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and open the gate! Do you still want your job? Liu Zhuang remembered Old Lius words. For the sake of maintaining sister Lius reputation, he had to make sure to keep his arrogance in check. The maid was a little confused. It wasnt a secret that the Madame Ling wanted to bring Housekeeper Liu and the President together. However, after the incident fromst night, Housekeeper Liu was no longer in the Ling house. However, it was rumoured that the Madame Ling had given Housekeeper Liu money to reside in a hotel for the time being. That being said, there are many things that could happen in the future... What are you waiting for? Hurry up and open the door! Liu Zhuang raised his voice. Besides him, Old Liu and his wife were also sporting looks of anger. Upon witnessing this, the maid immediately dropped the things in her hands. Wait just a moment, I will go inform the Miss. At the moment, neither the Madame and the Chairman were home. The decisive factory with Miss Ling Tianya. Upon hearing the word Miss, a light sparked in the eyes of the three members of the Liu family. Old Lius wife gently nudged Liu Zhuang. It seems that we havee at the right time. The daughter of this house is home. Later, take a good look at her! Liu Zhuang smirked, his heart began to race. He had yet to know what the rich daughter looked like. This Liu Zhuang was known for being a good-for-nothing back in his hometown. Plus, his family situation wasnt great. He was the same kind of person as Liu Fen, someone with extremely high standards. He had consecutively been introduced to many women but none of them matched his standards. If he didnt dislike this, then he disliked that. In the end, he still remained a bachelor. As he got older, it increasingly difficult for him to find a wife. Which familys young daughter would be willing to marry him? He was not interested in women who were older or those who had been divorced. After hearing that Old Liu and his wife were going to the city to search for Liu Fen, Liu Zhuang was determined to go with them. He gifted Old Liu with many things, hoping that Old Liu would speak to Liu Fen so she could introduce him to some women from the city. Just now, when Old Lius wife mentioned the daughter of the Ling family, Liu Zhuang became interested. Seeing the impressive house of the Ling family as well as the many servants, Liu Zhuangs heart practically soared. If he was able to to be the son-inw to a rich family, then his future would be guaranteed and he wouldnt have to do anything. As Liu Zhuang pondered this, he subconsciously began fixing his hair and tidying his clothes in an effort to make himself look more presentable. Soon, the same maid ran out. Miss Ling invites you in. As she spoke, the maid pressed a button on the side. The courtyards gates opened with a squeal. The three people of the Liu family were once again stunned. So the gates were actually electronic! This was the first time they had seen such gates. The Ling family was indeed amazing! Chapter 399 - This Woman is So Beautiful

Chapter 399: This Woman is So Beautiful

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The gates opened and the maid led the three people of the Liu family straight inside the house. Old Liu took in the scenery of the courtyard of the Ling residence and waspletely amazed. It was more beautiful than the parks in their town. There were rocks, gazebos, fountains... and a pond. It was in the middle of the winter and the fish in the pond were not dead! Liu Zhuang ran over, curiously reached out his hand, and felt the water. His eyes widened in surprise. Uncle, this water is actually warm! Really? Old Liu ran over and felt it too. It was warm. Amazing! In order not to let the fish freeze to death, the water is kept at a constant temperature throughout the year. There is electric heating in the pond so the water is warm, the maid exined patiently. Liu Zhuang blinked his eyes while listening to the maid and thought to himself that this Ling Family really was something. He wanted to y with the fish in the water, but Old Liu pulled him back. Whats wrong? You forgot what I said to you? You have to look dignified! Old Liu whispered. Liu Zhuang realized that he had just lost hisposure. He cleared his throat and stood up straight, no longer looking at the fish in the water. The maid grinned and continued walking. Soon, they made it inside the house. If the three of them were shocked when they saw the courtyard outside, when they walked into the house, they must have simply reached the peak of their lives! Standing at the door, they saw the luxurious decorations of the house, the high-end antique furnishing, and the servants who were busy working. This was lke something straight out of a TV show. Liu Zhuang pulled on the sleeves of Old Liu. Uncle, sister Fen is actually a rich wife here? Old Liu nodded, Yes, thats right... Uncle, sister Fen has really made it big! Old Liu nodded again. Thats right... At this moment, Old Liu was over the moon. He thought that his daughter would rot at home because no one wanted her. Beyond everyones wildest dream, all the stars had aligned above his family, and the undesirable spinster Liu Fen had risen like a phoenix! The maid brought the three of them to the living room and asked them sit on the sofa. Please wait here. Miss Ling will be here soon. Old Liu noticed that the maid had only mentioned Miss Ling so far and not once mention his daughter. So, he asked directly, Where is my daughter Liu Fen? The maid shook her head. She is not at home right now. Not at home? Where did she go? Old Liu asked. He had mentioned to Liu Fen before that he had wanted toe visit the Ling Family some time, and Liu Fen had agreed. But they did not talk about exactly when. Old Liu found a few days free time and thought they woulde for a visit. Since Liu Fen had previously agreed, he didnt think calling ahead was necessary. So they just showed up without notice. I dont know, the maid replied. She really didnt know where Liu Fen was at the moment. But she should be with Madame Ling. Madame Ling had left early in the morning to find Liu Fen, and everybody in the morning shift knew. When he heard that his daughter was with Madame Ling, Old Liu smiled and nodded. It was nothing out of the ordinary for a daughter and mother-inw to spend time together. Besides, this maid was just a servant, and it was normal that she wouldnt know where the masters were. When is Miss Linging? Liu Zhuang became impatient. The maid looked upstairs. Oh, Miss Ling ising down now. Liu Zhuang followed the maids gaze and was stunned by what he saw. The woman on the stairs was wearing a casual ck dress with her hair down. Her face was delicate and beautiful, and her figure was curvy. Liu Zhuang watched Ling Tiany slowly descend from the stairs, and his jaws had fallen on the floor. Uncle... This woman is so beautiful... Chapter 400 - Treating Them Like Beggars

Chapter 400: Treating Them Like Beggars

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Uncle... this woman is gorgeous... Upon hearing Liu Zhuangs words, Old Liu and his wife also looked towards the stairwell. At this moment, Ling Tianya had already descended the stairs and stood nearby, speaking to the maid. Old Lius eyes scanned Ling Tianya. This woman is very attractive! Seeing her man stare at another woman didnt sit well with Old Lius wife. She nudged him disapprovingly, Do you believe that I will gouge out your eyes? Realizing that his wife was unhappy, Old Liu immediately stopped staring. Snickering, he exin, Im just helping Liu Zhuang look her over! Old Lius wife surveyed Ling Tianya with a dark stare. Previously, I had heard from Ling Laosan that the daughter of the Ling family was attractive. However, I didnt think that shed be such a vixen, seducing people just by standing there. Evidently, Old Lius wife was still offended by Old Lius response towards Ling Tianya. Marrying this kind of woman, wouldnt that be like marrying a disaster? Hearing this, Liu Zhuang couldnt ignore it. He anxiously pleaded with Old Lius wife. Aunt, you cant say things like that. Her beauty isnt a sin! I dont think this woman is bad! I have decided I want her. Watching Liu Zhuangs anxious manner, Old Lius wife rolled her eyes. Just look at your worthless character. Liu Zhuang smirked. Also, if she and I were to actually be an item, then in the future, I wouldnt have to return to my hometown. Ill just live here with her. Living here would be sofortable, with there being someone to serve you and not having to worry about food and clothes. Not only that, I would also be able to apany sister Liu, and we can support each other. Everything Liu Zhuang said made sense. Old Lius wife could only jokingly scold, You have quite a beautiful dream! At this moment, Old Liu also nodded his head. What Liu Zhuang is saying makes sense. Fen is here by herself, and it simply wont do for her to not have a single trustedpanion by her side. If its really as Liu Zhuang says, then allowing them to support each other is not a bad idea. Right? Seeing that Old Liu approved of his idea, Liu Zhuangs chances of sess improved. All the while, from afar, Ling Tianya gazed at the three people speaking on the sofa. She inquired the maid by her side, Have you notified my dad? The maid nodded. I have informed him. The President is on his way and will be arriving soon. And my grandma? She has also been notified. Ling Tianya nodded her head in understanding. She had intentionally lingered in her room for the sake of buying time for Ling Tao and Madame Ling to return home. Seeing that ever since Ling Tianya came down, she had been continuously speaking to the maid and had yet to acknowledge them, Old Liu was displeased. The daughter of the Ling family had already made them wait a long time for her toe out of her room and now that she has finallye down, not only was she not taking the initiative toe to them, she was acting arrogant. Old Liu was getting angrier by the second. He himself had traveled a long distance to get here. Not only that, his daughters status was higher than hers. Thinking this, Old Liu loudly snorted. These youngsters are getting more and more disrespectful. We have already been here for a while now, and we have yet been offered a ss of water! Hearing Old Lius words, Ling Tianya narrowed her eyes and the corners of her mouth lifted in a smirk. She allowed the maid to bring them each a ss of in water. Since its only water you want, well give it to you. Soon, the maid brought three sses of water to them. Upon seeing this, Old Lius expression rxed. But when he saw the three big sses filled with water, his expression dropped further. He demanded water and they really served him water. Obviously, they did not respect them and simply treated them like beggars. Despite everything, they were Liu Fens family members. At the very least, they should be entitled to vored water. Chapter 401 - Is This Still Miss Ling

Chapter 401: Is This Still Miss Ling

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Zhuang did not have the subtlety of Old Liu. He took his ss of water and gulped it down. Old Liu watched Liu Zhuang chugging the water and had a slightly disgusted look on his face. Dont choke! When Old Liu said that, Liu Zhuang actually choked. His face became red from coughing. Old Liu grabbed the cup from Liu Zhuang and scolded, Didnt I tell you to have some dignity? You cant even handle a cup of water! Liu Zhuang felt that the scolding was uncalled for. What was wrong with him drinking a ss of water? Besides, hed asked them for water, and theyd brought it. What was the matter? Liu Zhuang made an audible sound when he stared at Ling Tianya. He felt that the water hed drank tasted sweet. He couldnt help but fantasize about what married life with Ling Tianya would be like: this woman washing his feet, giving him a massage, and having his baby... Liu Zhuang chuckled out loud as he got lost in his daydream, looking like an idiot. Ling Tianya originally didnt want to bother with them. The reason she let them in was so that they wouldnt make a scene at the gate. Plus, she wanted Ling Tao and Madam Ling to see what Liu Fens family was like when they returned. So, Ling Tianya grabbed a book from the study and asked the servant to watch the three people in the living room before she headed to the yard to read her book on the bench outside. When they saw Ling Tianya walking out with a book without a word to them, Old Liu and his wife became xasperated. Liu Zhuang was anxious too and pulled on Old Liu. Uncle! Uncle! She is leaving! Old Liu stood up abruptly with a pissed off expression on his face. You stop right there! Ling Tianya paused, looking back and pointing to herself. Are you talking to me? Yes, you, who else? The servants of the Ling Family all looked nervous. They thought, did Miss Lius father have a death wish? How dare he talk to Miss Ling like that? Ling Tianya was also a bit surprised. She didnt expect that Liu Fen was an idiot or that her parents were also brainless. Well, the apple didnt fall far from the tree. If this was any other day, Ling Tianya would not have tolerated them. If she could have Liu Fens teeth beaten out, she could have them taken care of as well. But she thought that Ling Tao and Madame Ling would be back soon, and she wanted them to see this. So, Ling Tianya lowered her posture and voice and said with a little embarrassment. Sorry, I am a little shy, Im not very good at meeting strangers. Ling Tianyas words and behavior shocked the servants. Was it Miss Ling who said those words? Big Guy and Small Guy, who were standing in the shadows, were surprised too. They looked at each other and made a face. Miss Ling? Shy? What a joke. But the reality was that Ling Tianya did say those words with a straight face, and the timid look she was putting on was quite convincing, as if she was really sheltered youngdy who was not used to talking to strangers. Old Liu believed Ling Tianya and eased his brow. But he still talked like an entitled elderly. Are we strangers? We are Liu Fens family. Do I have to tell you who Liu Fen is? Ling Tianya shook her head promptly. No need. I know who she is. Old Liu was satisfied by Ling Tianyas pleasant attitude. In this case, shouldnt you treat us better? Oh, okay! Ling Tianya replied agreeably and walked into the kitchen with the servants. Liu Zhuang was mesmerized by Ling Tianyas timid and shy demeanor and suddenly felt super horny. Uncle, this woman is too tempting! Chapter 402 - I am Her Father

Chapter 402: I am Her Father

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Soon, the coffee table before the three people of the Liu family was filled with various fruits and top-notch desserts. They were even using Madame Lings favorite blue and white porcin cups. Having never seen such luxurious fruits and desserts, the three members of the Liu family opened their mouths and began to feast. When Ling Tao arrived home, he was just in time to see Ling Tianya emerging from the kitchen carrying a te of nuts and respectfully cing it on the coffee table. On the sofa, the three people stared at the nuts and stretched out their hands to get it. On one hand, Old Liu was eating the nuts. On the other hand, he was furrowing his brows. This child! I already said that you are unable to serve others. How can we eat these things without any alcohol? What kind of good alcohol do you have at home? Go bring it out for me to taste. At this moment, Ling Tianya who was standing could see the angry Ling Tao standing at the door from the corner of her eyes. However, the three people of the Liu family were sitting on the sofa with their backs facing the door, so they were oblivious as to what was going on. Having heard Old Lius words, Ling Tianya weakly replied, We do have a lot of alcohol. Which one would you like? Hearing this, Old Liu was suddenly unhappy. Woman, saying that you are unable to serve others is not an understatement. Of course you have to provide us with the crme de crme. Oh. The second Ling Tianya turned to leave, she was halted by Old Lius wife. Old Lius wife probably believed that Ling Tianya was easy to bully, so she was reckless in her actions and directly said, Dont just give us these snacks. Dont you have food? Having traveled such a long distance, we are famished. Currently, it isnt mealtime. If you guys are hungry, I can ask the chef to prepare something. What? The chef? Old Lius wifes face was full of contempt. You cant cook? Ling Tianya bashfully shook her head. I cant cook. There was never a need for me to do something like that... Tut, tut, tut! Old Lius wife shook her head. How can a woman not know how to cook? In my opinion, rich girls like you just wont do. You allck proper discipline. You cant do this, you cant do that. As the way you are, how will you be able to serve your man in the future? As she spoke, her words became increasingly outrageous. Ling Tao became extremely angry. He immediately rushed over. No daughter of mine will have to serve any man! Ling Taos sudden appearance shocked the three people. Liu Zhuang, startled, broke the blue and white porcin cup in his hand. Seeing that the cup had shattered on the floor, Ling Tianyas eyes sparkled withughter. She reckoned that her grandma will be heartbroken! Old Liu looked at Ling Tao, stunned. So this man was Liu Fens lover. He had originally thought that he was going to be a big-bellied, balding, middle-aged man. Seeing him now, he seemed quite energetic and not that old. He and Liu Fen would be quitepatible. Ling Taos eyes reddened, seeing the leftover dessert and nuts from the three people on the coffee table, and his temple began throbbing with anger. You are Ling Tao? Old Liu tilted his neck back. Perfect. You are back. I am Liu Fens father. This is her mother and her brother. Old Liu loudly introduced them, acting as if he were Ling Taos father-inw. Ling Taos face was ice cold. Ignoring Old Liu, he asked Ling Tianya, distressed, Yaya, what are you doing? Why are you serving these people? What kind of people are they? They are unworthy of you personally attending to them. Offended, Old Liu shouted, Hey, Ling Tao, what do you mean by those words? I am Liu Fens father! Chapter 403 - It’s Already a Disaster

Chapter 403: Its Already a Disaster

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya looked embarrassed. Biting down on her lip, she said, Dad, I just didnt want to make it difficult for you. Why would it be difficult for me? Ling Tao was puzzled. I know that Grandma wants a grandson, thats why she brought Liu Fen home. This kind of thing should have been your wishes. And, after what happened yesterday, I thought this whole thing was over and Grandma wouldnt force you anymore. After all, Liu Fen is no longer at home. Yes, thats right! Ling Tao nodded. He thought so too. Liu Fen was driven awayst night, and things were done. But I heard from the servants today that Grandma did not let Liu Fen go but arranged for her to stay in a hotel. Grandma went to see her this morning. After Ling Tao heard that his mother had not sent Liu Fen away and had actually gone to see her again, his expression darkened. So, I was not sure what was going on. I didnt know if Grandma sent the Liu family here and didnt want to make her unhappy or put you in a difficult ce. Thats why I... Knowing that his daughter was making all these efforts and lowering herself in order not to make things hard on him, Ling Tao felt extremely guilty and distressed. At this time, Madame Ling and Liu Fen arrived in a hurry. Originally, she did not intend to bring Liu Fen, but Liu Fen heard that her parents hade and insisted oning. If Madame Ling did not bring her, she might have returned on her own. So Madame Ling had no other option but to bring her. Ling Taos face looked gloomy when he saw his mother was indeed with Liu Fen. Ling Taos hawkish stare made Madame Ling ufortable. She knew Ling Tao wouldnt be happy knowing that she had visited Liu Fen behind his back. Madame Ling did not expect Liu Fens parents toe. Was this mess not big enough already? With that thought, Madame Ling looked at the Liu family with great displeasure, and the next thing she saw almost tipped her over the top. The mess on the coffee table had already annoyed Madame Ling, but what really enraged her was when she saw her favorite blue-and-white porcin teacups on the coffee table and one of them was even broken! Who was it! Who brought these cups out to serve them! Madame Ling was furious. It was me... Ling Tianya answered in a weak voice. You! Madame Ling roared at Ling Tianya. Did you do that on purpose to piss me off?! When he heard Madame Ling scolding Ling Tianya, Ling Tao felt extreme pain. Yaya sacrificed her pride to serve these three bozos so he would not be put in a difficult spot and so her grandmother wouldnt be mad. But in the end, she was still med by his own mother! Mom, you are not allowed to talk to Yaya like this! From now on, no more! Madame Ling was stunned. She didnt expect her son to strike like this. She opened her mouth but no words came out. Her elderly face turned ghostly white while her lips trembled. Dad! Mom! Seeing her parents, Liu Fen immediately ran over. Why are you here? Why didnt you tell me you wereing! In fact, Liu Fen had a guilty conscience. She had been telling her parents how much power she had at the Ling residence, that all the servants were afraid of her, and that the olddy favored her. She had told them that she was basically the female master of the Ling family. But the reality was she had made a giant fool of herselfst night and was kicked out by Ling Tao. Dad, Mom, and Liu Zhuang, what are you really doing here? Liu Fen asked urgently. She hoped that they hadnt done anything bad, but looking at the mess on the coffee table, Liu Fen knew that it was already a disaster. Chapter 404 - A Double Marriage

Chapter 404: A Double Marriage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Father, mother, and Liu Zhuang what are you guys here for? At Liu Fens inquiry, Old Liu responded, We came to check up on you. Youve already been here for a while now and youve yet to return home. Since you havent came back, we had no choice but toe to you. Now that you have seen me, hurry up and leave! Liu Fen hastedly tried to kick her parents out before things get worse. Seeing that his own daughter was pushing him out, Old Liu was unhappy. He pushed aside Liu Fens hand. What has happened to you, child? Ive only just arrived and youre already kicking me out. Youve only been in the city for a couple of days and youve already forgotten your parents? Liu Fens heart twisted with anxiety. Okay, just leave first. Well talk after you leave! I wont leave! Old Liu stubbornly sat on the sofa. This is my own daughters house, why should I leave? Old Lius attitude made the entire situation tense and awkward. Liu Fen saw that Ling Taos face was getting increasingly sour. Madame Ling was also staring at her parents with disdain. Liu Fen was so anxious that she wanted to die. Ling Tianya coldly witnessed the farce. Now that Ling Tao and Madame Ling were back and Ling Tao had seen what she wanted him to see, Ling Tianya felt that there was no point in staying here any longer. Therefore, she a grabbed a book and headed to the courtyard. Liu Fen and Madame Ling were more than happy for Ling Tianya to leave. Ling Tao, himself, also did not wish for his daughter to face these idiots, so when Ling Tianya left, no one said a word. However, Liu Zhuangs heart was not satisfied. From the beginning up to now, that woman had never properly looked at him. They hadnt even spoken a word and she was already leaving... On the sofa, Old Liu was brimming with anger. From his pockets, he retrieved a cigarette and lit it. Then, he spoke with stern eyes, I havee this time mainly for a couple of reasons. First, I wanted to visit you. You have been in the Ling household for a while now, so as her elder, I havee to check up on you. Second, since it is currently winter, all the work in the fields have beenpleted. Since your mother and I dont have much to do at home, we decided toe to your ce to stay for a couple of days. If we arefortable living here, then we wont be leaving. Hearing that Old Lius words were bing increasingly outrageous, Liu Fens face broke out in cold sweat. At this moment, she regretted bragging to her family, saying that she was the female head of the Ling family. Now, it was like shed picked up a rock and smashed her own foot with it. However, at the time when Liu Fen told her family, she truly did believe it from the bottom of her heart. She had thought that she and Ling Tao would go smoothly but who would have known that the situation would be like this. She herself was forced to live in a hotel and her parents wanted to live here? How was that possible? Liu Fen bit her lips, her face deathly white. Madame Ling was silent but her heart was full of disgust. Ling Tao felt like he was listening to a joke. How could the Liu family be so shameless? Yet, no one was prepared for Old Lius next words, which were truly shocking. Old Liu was unceremoniously allowing the cigarette ashes to fall on the ground as he nonchntly mentioned, Lastly, we are here because of Liu Fens younger brother. His name is Liu Zhuang and he is currently a bachelor. I brought him here because I wanted to find him a wife in the city. Old Liu paused for a moment and his eyes darted to Ling Tao. With the air of a demanding father-inw, he said, I see that your daughter isnt bad. Besides the fact that she cannot work or serve others, everything else is fine. My nephew is interested in her. How about we bring them together and our two families can have a double marriage? Chapter 405 - Shameless!

Chapter 405: Shameless!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Old Liu said those words, Liu Fen almost coughed up blood. At some point in time, maybe she might have found it normal; she might even have helped Liu Zhuang. However, ever since she was beaten by Ling Tianya and saw Ling Tianyas fianc, Liu Fen understood how ridiculous this sounded now. Who was Ling Tianyas fianc, and who was Liu Zhuang? Liu Zhuangs piece-of-sh*t looks were not good enough for him to be a servant of the Lings family. Beating Ling Tao and Madame Ling to the punch, Liu Fen called out, Dad! What are you talking about! Stop saying these things. hurry up and get out of here! Liu Fen was desperate as her own fate was up in the air. Before her parents showed up and made a scene, she still had a glimmer of hope ining back to the Ling Family. But now she figured Ling Tao would never ept her. Whats wrong with you, child? Why are you driving us away? Old Lius wife was unhappy. Setting up Liu Zhuang and their daughter was my idea too. It will bring our two families even closer together, and you will have a brother close to you to give you a hand. Ling Taos anger turned into aughter. He pointed at Old Lius head and yelled, You think you are worthy to be close to the Ling Family? Get these rogues out of my house! Ling Tao reached the limit of his tolerance and didnt want to deal with the nonsense of the Lius any more. He straight up asked his men to kick them out. And her! Ling Tao pointed at Liu Fen and said to the servants who rushed over, Throw everything that this woman has in the Ling Family out of the door. From now on, no one is allowed to let this woman back in the house ever again. If I find out anyone lets her in, you will bebanished from the Ling Family too! Ling Tao finished talking and his eyes fell on Madame Ling who was keeping quiet. Knowing that Ling Taos words were directed at her, Madame Lings face turned blue. But she also did not expect that Liu Fens family would be so uncouth and obnoxious. It was one thing to want to stay in the Lings residence but having their eyes on Ling Tianya too?! Even though Madame Ling didnt like Ling Tianya, she was still her granddaughter and a child of the Ling Family. Not to mention that she was now engaged to Ruan Zeyan. Even if she didnt have a fianc, she would never marry a viger. If the word got out, people wouldugh their a**es off! At the thought of this, coupled with Ling Taos unstoppable anger and the words hed said, Madame Ling could not say anything regardless how much she didnt want to drive Liu Fen away. It was not worth it to offend his son for real because of Liu Fen. At the end of the day, Liu Fen was not the only woman who could carry babies. She would find another one. Madame Ling felt relieved at that thought. When faced with Liu Fens plea for help, she remained silent. The servants at the Ling Family moved fast too. They had been unsatisfied with Liu Fen for a long time, but because she had the support of the olddy, they had to endure her. Even after what had happenedst night, the olddy still secretly warned them not to throw Liu Fens things out. She got Liu Fen a ce outside of the house and everyone knew that the olddy was nning on bringing Liu Fen back at some point. However, things had changed. Now even the olddy didnt respond to her anymore, and she had lost the only supporter in the Ling Family. So, no one among the servants feared her any longer. One by one, they started to take her things and drag Liu Fen and her parents out. The situation at hand confused the heck out of Old Liu. He struggled. What are you doing, Lings! You are kicking us out after sleeping with my daughter? No way! Shameless! Dont you nder our Chairman! She was nothing more than a housekeeper of the Ling Family! The servant who grabbed Old Liu yelled at him. Chapter 406 - Not the Same Woman

Chapter 406: Not the Same Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Currently, in the courtyard, Ling Tianya was reading a book. Suddenly, the sunlight that was illuminating her body was blocked by a person. Lifting her head, she saw that it was Liu Zhuang, who had been there since who knows when. The second the beauty lifted her head, Liu Zhuang felt as if he could no longer breathe and could only stand there and stare nkly at Ling Tianya. Since the moment Ling Tianya had left the living room, Liu Zhuangs heart flew out with her. Therefore, hed ditched Old Liu and his wife and snuck out by himself in search of Ling Tianya. The Ling familys courtyard wasnt considerablyrge, so he was able to quickly spot Ling Tianya nearby, perched on a rattan chair. In her hand was a book and with the sunlight illuminating her body, it seemed as if she herself was glowing. Originally, Ling Tianya was peacefully reading her book and being suddenly disrupted, especially by the person before her, made her feel extremely annoyed. She furrowed her eyebrows. Seeing that the beauty was unhappy, Liu Zhuang smirked. I know that you dont know who I am. My name is Liu Zhuang. I fancy you and I want you to be my wife. Ling Tianya was shocked. She would have never thought that this person would be so direct and say such words. Seeing the womans face darken, Liu Zhuang continued, I imagine that my uncle is has already brought this up to your parents. With the support of sister Fen, I reckon that it will happen. In the future, you will be my wife. Rest assured, I will be good to you. However, it would seem that you cannot serve others, which wont do. Even though the Ling family has many servants, you will still have to at least take care of me. For example, helping me wash my feet and bringing me water. Where Im from, that is what is expected of women at home... Liu Zhuang spoke in all seriousness and with great vividity, as if Ling Tianya was already his woman. Ling Tianya felt that this mans words were amusing, so she stood up. But the instant she took a step forward, Liu Zhuang lifted his arm to stop her. Hey, dont leave! Lets chat and get to know each other! Seeing that Liu Zhuang was only an arms length from her, Ling Tianya dodged and avoided him. At this moment, Small Guy and Big Guy emerged from the shadows, one on the right, one on the left, like two towering mountains. Liu Zhuang was stunned and stared, in shock, at the two men who had suddenly appeared, his eyebrows furrowing. They... Who are they? Liu Zhuang sized up the two men before him. In both height or weight, he was iparable to them. Especially all the muscles. Just the sight of them had Liu Zhuang trembling. You want to chat with me? Ling Tianya snickered, sporting an expression that was entirely different from the timid one she had on before Old Liu. Liu Zhuang blinked, struggling to believe that the woman before his eyes was indeed the same person from before. Ling Tianya seated herself again on the ratted chair, with Big Guy and Little Guy on either side of her. The woman raised her eyebrows, carrying a cold, demon-like smile. Tell me, how did you want to advance our rtionship? Although Liu Zhuang was a good-for-nothing and slow-witted, even he could tell that things werent going as nned. You... You woman... how could you privately hide men in your house? Liu Zhuang took a step back and pointed at Ling Tianya. I didnt think that youd be so shameless. Youre lucky that I took a fancy to you and wanted you for a wife. Done speaking, Liu Zhuang turned to leave but it was already toote. Small Guy took a big step forward and seized Liu Zhuangs cor, forcing Liu Zhuang to meet his gaze,. You want to leave now that you are done screaming at Miss Ling? Its not that easy! Liu Zhuang was surprised by Small One. With both feet in the air, he fearfully looked at Small One. Let me down! Hurry up and let me down! Chapter 407 - Hoisted and Pummelled

Chapter 407: Hoisted and Pummelled

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the house, the farce was still unfolding. Old Liu heard the servants of the Ling Family say that his daughter Liu Fen was only a housekeeper and not the so-called master of the household. The fact was there, but Old Liu didnt want to ept it. Eyes bright red, he pointed at the maid and shouted, Bullsh*t! Liu Fen told me that she was here to bear children for the Lings, and she and her children will inherit everything of the Ling Family in the future! Old Liu was desperate and spilled what Liu Fen had previously said to him. However, this was also what Madame Ling had said to the Liu Fen back then. Therefore, when she heard these words from Old Liu, Madame Ling had an awkward look on her face. Old Lius words reminded Ling Tao of the previous night when Liu Fen had snuck into his room and stripped naked. He got goosebumps immediately and was extremely disgusted by the Liu family. Why are we still talking here? Get them out! Ling Tao waved his hand and didnt want to waste another breath with these people. Seeing that he was about to get kicked out, Old Liu was worried and called out, Liu Zhuang! Liu Zhuang! Old Liu looked back in search of Liu Zhuang. After all, Liu Zhuang was the only person among the three of them who was still in his prime and had some physical strength. But he couldnt seem to find Liu Zhuang and was wondering why... Ahhh!! A scream came from the courtyard. Old Liu knew immediately recognized Liu Zhuangs voice. Liu Zhuang! Old Liu shouted, but Liu Zhuangs screams continued. In the yard, Liu Zhuang was held up Small Guy. Hed punched the air repeated. He wanted to escape but was not able to move at all. At this time, the Lius were also being taken out of the house and into the yard by the servants of the Ling Family. By the time they saw Liu Zhuang, he was already beaten up badly. Liu Zhuang called out to Old Liu in despair, Uncle! Help me! Save me! Old Liu saw that Liu Zhuang had been beat up and dared not to get near to save him. Small Guy, throw him out with the other three. Holding a book in her hand, Ling Tianyas eyes are stoic, and her voice was gentle yet stern. Yes! Small Guy nodded and strode forward. Holding Liu Zhuang in one hand, and Old Liu in the other hand, he marched toward the front gate of the Ling residence. Everyone was shocked by the scene! There was no doubt that this man who Mr. Ruan had ordered to protect Miss Ling had some crazy strength! Liu Fen and her mother saw Old Liu and Liu Zhuang being taken away and ran after them in a panic. Oh my god! Put my father down! Put down my husband! Old Liu and Liu Zhuang were tossed directly outside the door by Small Guy. The two men were thrown to the ground and could not stand up for a long time. Liu Fen and Old Lius wife rushed over and helped the two men up. The Ling Familys servants followed them and threw Liu Fens things and Old Lius luggage out like garbage right next to their bodies. This is outrageous! I am going to sue you! Old Liu yelled angrily at the door of the Ling residence with his hands on his hips. Sue? What are you going to sue about? That your daughter did not get to be the wife of the Chairman of the Ling Family? The servants said to them at the door sarcastically. If theres going to anywsuit, its our Chairman who will sue you! Your daughter Liu Fen stripped naked and snuck into the room of the Chairmanst night, trying to do something insidious. As a result, she only made a fool of herself and got kicked out by our Chairman in the middle of the night! What did you say! Old Lius face turned red and he looked at Liu Fen who had a tortured expression on her face. Why would I lie to you! There are lots of women out there who can have children! What couldnt our Chairman get if he wishes? Cant you see what kind of woman your daughter is? After that, the servant mmed the door of the Ling residence shut with disdain. Chapter 408 - Becoming a Big Joke

Chapter 408: Bing a Big Joke

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Liu and his family caused a ruckus in front of the Ling residence, but it was useless. No one paid them any heed. Old Liu, no longer able to withhold his anger, brought Liu Zhuang to a nearby police station. Since they are unable to take care of Ling Taos immoral behavior, then they will sue Ling Tianya for assault! The wounds on Liu Zhuangs face will serve as evidence! In the end, Old Liu brought Liu Zhuang to the police station and after exining their reason for being there, they were told that if they were to sue, then the Ling family will sue as well. Old Liu was confused. The one who was hurt was obviously Liu Zhuang. What would the Ling family sue for? Then, the police brought out the Ling familys surveince camera video clips, which included the videos of Liu Fen going into Ling Taos bedroom with nothing but a bathrobe and then being kicked out by the angry Ling Tao as well as the clip from the Ling familys courtyard, where Liu ZHuang, with a face full of vulgarity, blocked Ling Tianyas path. The police said, In a situation such as yours, it is rmended that you resolve this privately or through a civil appeal. Or else, based off of the Ling familys surveince, things will not be in your favor. First, your daughter ran into the masters bedroom in the middle of the night with a hidden agenda and then your nephew, in broad daylight, blocked a womans path with such a vulgar expression. Therefore, your nephews injury can very well be exined as an act of self-defense. Also, even though your nephews wound looks bad, they are all actually surface wounds. At the most, the Ling family can resolve this through money. The ones who will suffer will be you guys. Having heard the polices words, Old Liu ran out of ideas. Even though he was dissatisfied, he didnt have the courage to continue to sue. The second they were near their home, Old Liu felt that their neighbors were shooting them weird looks, each of them snickering and pointing. What are you looking at? Old Lius wife shouted at the people around them. The people around them continuedughing. Hey, didnt you say that you were going into the city to enjoy the blessing from your daughter and that you were nevering back? Exactly. Didnt you say that your daughter is a socialite in the city? Why have youe back looking so dejected? Is she wearing the same clothes she left in? Following thement was an onught ofughter. Hearing the neighbors ridicule, Liu Fen grinded her teeth in fury and quickened her pace, with her head down and faceposed. In reality, the neighbors werent the ones to be med for their harsh words. It was because the Liu family were getting too arrogant and had offended all of their neighbors. So seeing that they had returned with the entire family, the neighbors came out to participate in the liveliness. Old Liu red at them. What do you guys know? All you do is talk nonsense! The neighborughed. Laosan has already told me all about your households trivial matters. Now, there is not a soul around here who doesnt know. Ling Laosan! Old Liu rushed to Laosans house in blind anger. He banged on the door incessantly. Ling Laosan took his sweet time opening it and when he saw that it was Old Liu, he quickly shut the door. Ling Laosan, open the door! Was it you who told everyone about my family situation? Yes or no?! Old Liu hollered from outside. So what if it was me? It was all because of the outrageous things you guys did! My sister-inw called to scream at me. She also said that if I were to have any connection to the Liu family in the future, she would cut off all ties with me! Madame Ling was Ling Laosans sister-inw and now, Ling Laosan also had a belly full of anger. I am warning you, the man with the surname Liu, the things your family has too are too shameful and yet, you really thought that Liu Zhuang would marry Ling Tianya? What kind of unrealistic delusions are you having? Im warning you, get out now! Donte only to get screamed at! Chapter 409 - As Long as You Are Happy

Chapter 409: As Long as You Are Happy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Laosan cursed at him so harshly in the house, Old Lius face was pale and then turned green. More and more people started to gather around to watch, and Old Liu had no choice but to leave. After this incident, the Lius became infamous in this neighborhood. Liu Fen and Liu Zhuang, who were rotten at home to begin with, had an even worse reputation now. They probably would never be able to live a dignified life anymore. Not long after Liu Fen left the Ling Family, Miss Zhang was brought back by Ling Tao upon Ling Tianyas request. Because of this, Miss Zhang was particrly grateful to Ling Tianya and her level of loyalty towards the other woman grew stronger In fact, the reason why Ling Tianya brought Miss Zhang back was mainly to pay her back. Back then when she was dealing with Qu Wan, Miss Zhang had proved herself useful. On ount of Ling Taos words on that day (Mom, you are not allowed to talk to Yaya like this! From now on, no more!), Madame Ling no longer dared to say anything about Ling Tianya even though she still didnt like her much. After all, Ling Tao was still the pir of this family, and she wouldnt risk her rtionship with Ling Tao for such a trivial matter. So, the new dynamic in the Ling Family had put Ling Tianya in the most powerful position. Ling Tao spoiled Ling Tianya, so no matter what she said Ling Tao would unconditionally agree. Because of Ling Taos warning, Madame Ling also tried not to provoke Ling Tianya. As a housekeeper of the Ling Famiy, Miss Zhang was also 100 percent obedient to Ling Tianya. In addition, Ling Tianya had two big mountains close to her C Big Guy and Small Guy. As soon as those two gave someone the eye, that was enough deterrence for most people to think twice. As a result, Ling Tianya suddenly found that her days in the Ling Family had be quitefortable. And because of thisfort, days seemed to go faster. In the blink of an eye, there was less than a month left before her wedding with Ruan Zeyan. These days, matters rted to the studio were handled by Zhang Ke, and she only asionally went to the crew to check things out. Today, Ling Tianya didnt have much going on so she decided to swing by the studio. When she arrived, they were filming a scene between Gu Zhiqian and Yi Tian. She had not seen Yi Tian for a while, and all the drama seemed to be gone. She saw her as a stranger again. Almost all of Gu Zhiqians scenes were finished after the first take. So, when he was done filming, Gu Zhiqian spotted Ling Tianya right away. Last time he saw her, he was still this cool and decisive male lead character, but now he had be a brainless idiot. Little Yaya! You are here! Gu Zhiqian ran over to Ling Tianya, his arms spread open. The result was predictable. Before he could get near Ling Tianya, he was blocked by Big Guy. Mr. Gu, please mind yourself! Big Guy warned Gu Zhiqian. Since the kidnapping of Ling Tianyast time, Gu Zhiqian had disappeared for a while. Because of this, Zhang Heng was really mad; no one could find Gu Zhiqian. However, when he reappeared, it was like nothing had happened. He still carried a casual douchebag attitude and would still try to jump on Ling Tianya when he saw her, only the previous excitement and desire in his eyes was gone. Gu Zhiqian made a face at Big Guy and thenined to Ling Tianya, Little Yaya, you are getting married next month and I wanted to be Ruan Zeyans best man. He told me no! Ling Tianya was confused at first when she heard Gu Zhiqians words. But she quickly realized that a wedding did require groomsmen and bridesmaids. However, she had been having an easy timetely and she didnt worry much about the wedding. Hence, shepletely forgot about this. Gu Zhiqian carried on, Ruan Zeyan must worry that my prosperous beauty will outshine him on your wedding day, so he dares not to let me be his best man! Ling Tianya looked at Gu Zhiqian and gave him a look that said, As long as you are happy. Chapter 410 - A Premium Bootlicker

Chapter 410: A Premium Bootlicker

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In terms of finding a bridesmaid, Ling Tianya had Zhang Ke and Yu LuoLuo, two suitable candidates, so she wasnt anxious. Ling Tianya stayed in the studio for a little while and, having discussed with Zhang Ke theter stages of the drama, was getting ready to leave. The filming studio was very big, and Hunting Allure wasnt the only drama being filmed. As Ling Tianya was leaving, she happened to catch a glimpse of a cast that was just beginning to film and since she had nothing to do, she slowed her steps, wanting to observe the filming process. Suddenly, a sharp voice caught Ling Tianyas attention. What is wrong with you? Do you even know how to act? The one who spoke was a newbie at Zhi Ya Entertainment, who had many followers and generated high traffic on Instagram. Ling Tianya stared at the Instagram model, but what drew her attention was actually the one who had their back to her, the thin silhouette that was currently being scolded by the junior. Im sorry. Is sorry of any use? Do you still think that you are the female lead, able to choose and scene and any position? The thin silouette silently shook her head, her hands tightly gripping the ends of her clothes. It was evident that she was not satisfied but in the end, she still didnt speak back to the Instagram model. Scolding you is a waste of energy! Who doesnt know that you cannot act? In the past, the role that you acquired was bought with money! The Instagram model looked at her apprehensively, Dont look at me like that, karma is a b*tch. In the past, whenever you bullied others, did you ever think that there would be a day like today? Im sorry. Yet another apology. Finally, the Instagram model unfurrowed her eyebrows and jutted her chin, Go and prepare for your next scene. Dont be a hindrance! ...Okay. The thin silhouette turned, her body trembling. Seeing Ling Tianya standing nearby, she stared at her nkly. Then, she quickly dropped her head and ran away. Ling Tianya stared at the retreating back. Yes, the person was the once arrogant Guan Meiyi. Today, she was wearing the costume of a ve and one could tell that it was an insignificant role. She had been just been scolded by the newbie Instagram model. The situation was full of irony. This production crew was located right next to Hunting Allure, where Guan Meiyi was once the female lead. Now, she was here ying a small role. The Instagram model also spotted Ling Tianya. With the arrogant attitude from before having diminished, she ran over to her. Teacher Ling! What brings you here? You recognize me? Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. The Instagram model nodded. Throughout the entire Zhi Ya Entertainment, who doesnt recognize you, Teacher Ling? You are an award-winning screenwriter. Anyone who stars in your ys makes it big! Thats not true. Ling Tianya nced towards Guan Meiyi. The Instagram model sported a look of understanding and frowned. The fact that she has been reduced to what she is today is entirely her own fault. It isnt your problem, Teacher Ling. Look at Senior Yi Tian. After being in your y, her poprity soared and her resources are now endless. All of these things, Teacher Ling, are because of your efforts! Suddenly, the Instagram models words took a turn and with unsurpassable ttery, she said, Therefore, Teacher Ling, I really wish to be able to star in a y written by you someday. This is currently my biggest dream! The Instagram model was a premium bootlicker, but Ling Tianya didnt fall for such things and her expression remained indifferent. Chapter 411 - Fortune’s Wheel is Ever Turning

Chapter 411: Fortunes Wheel is Ever Turning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas eyes didnt leave Guan Meiyi, who was not far away. She found that Guan Meiyis arrogance and sharp angles had all but disappeared. What really happened to her that let her put aside her pride and agreed to y such an insignificant role? Being scolded by someone of her junior in public and still didnt talk back... Noticing that Ling Tianya didnt change her indifferent expression, the Instagram model carried on, That Guan Meiyi used to be full of arrogance and superiority. Look at her now C she deserved it! Fortunately, she was removed from Miss Lings TV series, otherwise, it would be a huge disservice to the great work of yours. The altercation between Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi back then was all over the news. Guan Meiyi conspired with a journalist, and another woman publicly used Ling Tianya of giarism and hiring ghostwriters during a press conference. However, Guan Meiyi ended up getting pped in the face, and her career plummeted because of it. For this reason, the Instagram model took it for granted that Ling Tianya must be disgusted with Guan Meiyi, so she spared no effort to smear Guan Meiyi in order to win some brownie points in front of Ling Tianya. Miss Ling, if you dont like her, I have ways to rectify her as long as it makes you happy! Ling Tianya raised an eyebrow. Oh? What do you want to do? Seeing that Ling Tianya seemed enticed, the Instagram models eyes lit up. There are plenty of ways to make someones life miserable on the crew. As long as I want to pick on her, she wont get any peace on this crew. Ling Tianya stared at the Instagram model and smiled. Do you know that you just said something very on point? The Instagram model immediately asked with a smile, Miss Ling, what was it? Ling Tianya turned around and away from Guan Meiyi and the Instagram model, Fortunes wheel is ever turning. Then Ling Tianya stopped speaking or paying any attention to the Instagram model and walked off. The Instagram model stood there dazed and said to herself, What did Ling Tianya mean? Fortunes wheel is ever turning? Does she mean Guan Meiyi still has the opportunity to turn things around? Huh, how is that possible?! The Instagram model didnt think too much about what Ling Tianya said, but she was not too happy with her either. All that time she spent ttering Ling Tianya was aplete waste. This Ling Tianya was really like what Yi Tian said C a person who was unreadable. After she left the studio, Ling Tianya went straight home. When she opened the door of her room, she saw that Ruan Zeyan was lying in her bed with his eyes closed. Ling Tianya was shocked first, then mesmerized by the beauty of Ruan Zeyan. The man wore a white shirt, and the top buttons were undone. The skin under the shirt and his looming chest muscles were simply temptations to sin. Ruan Zeyans arm rested on his forehead, his thin and sexy lips lightly closed, and his slender legs crossed. The Ruan Zeyan right now lookedpletely unarmed and rxed, his chest rising and falling with even breaths. Ling Tianya walked toward her bed, still amazed. Her steps were very light, and she almost on her tippy toes as if she was afraid to disturb the man who was sleeping. But even more, she wanted to appreciate the sleeping beauty lying in her bed. At that moment, there were only four words in Ling Tianyas mind: beauty of the world. Earlier at the studio, Gu Zhiqian swore that Ruan Zeyan did not want him to be his best man because he was concerned about his worldly beauty. Ling Tianya immediately refuted Gu Zhiqians statement in her heart. After all, the fact was right there. Moreover, Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian hadpletely different styles. No matter how much Gu Zhiqian wanted to crush Ruan Zeyan, he wouldnt be able to. Chapter 412 - Who Knows What the Boss is Doing

Chapter 412: Who Knows What the Boss is Doing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya slowly walked to the side of the bed and the moment her small hands stretched out, it was captured by the sleeping individual. Ruan Zeyan cracked open his eyes, his gaze carrying traces of drowsiness and his voice dripping with sexiness. Peeping at your man? Having being caught peeping, Ling Tianya attempted to take back her hand, but Ruan Zeyan continued to tighten his hold on her. Then, with great force, he pulled Ling Tianya into his embrace. If you want to look, then look. You can take a closer look if you want, I dont mind. The mans voice was enticing, his hot breath sying over Ling Tianyas face and causing her already pink face to get hotter. Who would peek at you? It was evidently you who came into someone elses room without permission. Ling Tianyas pupil unnaturally nced elsewhere and she thought, Have the maids of the Ling family all been bribed by the devil? Not a single person had warned her that this man would be in her room. Ruan Zeyanughed, his voice full of love for the woman in his arms. His big hands massaged Ling Tianyas shoulders. He loved the way that she would twist her words to make force logic despite being guilty. Knowing that she would be unable to escape from his shackles, Ling Tianya didnt resist and her body rxed. Her whole body was syed on top of Ruan Zeyan, much like azy cat in search of afortable position. When did youe back? Why didnt you inform me? Then I wouldnt have gone out. Feeling the weight on his body and the softness in his arms, Ruan Zeyans body reacted in an obvious manner and his breath becamebored. So you like being on top. Ruan Zeyans evil voice drifted into Ling Tianyas ears and she was slightly startled. It took her a minute to realize that Ruan Zeyan was speaking dirty words. As she was thinking of a refute, Ling Tianyas body suddenly flipped and when she once again became conscious; she was already under Ruan Zeyans body. But what to do? I like being on top more. This way, I can clearly see your face. Ling Tianya bit her lip. Scoundrel! A scoundrel? Ruan Zeyanughed evilly, his big hands groping Ling Tianyas body. What are you doing in broad daylight? Of course Im being a scoundrel, Ruan Zeyan spoke seriously. After he was done talking, his lips descended and nibbled on Ling Tianyas earlobe as she tossed and turned. With this nibble, Ling Tianyas body trembled. Ruan Zeyans eyes sparkled. It would seem that he has discovered Ling Tianyas sensitive spot. So he continued to incessantly nibble on Ling Tianyas earlobe and neck. His big hands, taking advantage of Ling Tianyas daze, went inside her shirt and traveled its familiar routes. Ling Tianyas entire body began to tingle. By the time Ling Tianya was once again aware of her body, her shirt was already open and Ruan Zeyans thin lips had already changed its course, traveling down the length of her neck. Ruan Zeyans kiss was like a fire, scorching everything in its path. Within moments, Ling Tianyas white skin was bright pink. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the bedroom door. Boss, times up. Weve got to leave. Du Gang stood outside, his heart drumming fearfully. He didnt want to knock on the door. Who knew what his boss and Miss Ling were doing inside. Chapter 413 - My Man is Too Beautiful, What Should I Do

Chapter 413: My Man is Too Beautiful, What Should I Do

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the moment, Du Gang stood outside the door feeling extremely fearful. Soon after, the door to Ling Tianyas room opened and Ruan Zeyan came out with a cold expression. The look he gave Du Gang was like aser shooting straight through Du Gangs body, piercing his heart. Du Gang gulped repeatedly and cold sweat forming on his forehead, thinking that he must have disrupted the boss and Miss Lings good time... Touching his neck subconsciously, Du Gang had a feeling that death was near. You just came back. Where are you going now? asked Ling Tianya, who followed Ruan Zeyan out. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, whose small face was still blushing, with helplessness in his eyes. There are still some things I have to take care of at thepany. Ling Tianya was surprised. This man had just returned from a business trip and took a brief rest, and now he had to go back to thepany to handle business. Sensing the distress in Ling Tianyas eyes, Ruan Zeyan reached out and touched her face. I will try to finish as soon as possible, and we can have dinner together. Ling Tianya thought about it for a bit and said, Why dont I go with you? I have nothing to do this afternoon anyway, so when you are done, we can go eat. This way, you dont have to waste time coing pick me up. Ruan Zeyans fingers danced on Ling Tianyas face, and his previous depression was swept away. The coldness on his face turned into gentleness. Okay. The obvious change on the face of his boss made Du Gangs heart start beating again. You got to give it to Miss Ling C a few simple words from her were enough to soften the bosss heart... It seemed that it was important to keep a good rtionship with Miss Ling from now on because it could save lives at crucial moments. Just like that, Ling Tianya apanied Ruan Zeyan to the Yuanteng Building. Last time, she went to Ruan Zeyans office wearing a sweater and jeans, which caused a conflict with Ruan Lijia and Ruan Guofu. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan spoiled her and wouldnt care what she wore. But because of this very reason, Ling Tianya couldnt let Ruan Zeyan be criticized by others because of such a trivial thing. So, in order to avoid the same embarrassment, Ling Tianya made sure that she changed into a delicate suit. The car quickly arrived at the Yuanteng Building. After getting out of the car, Ruan Zeyan took Ling Tianyas hand and walked into the building without hesitation. The employees all stopped to greet Ruan Zeyan when they saw him. Ruan Zeyan looked straight ahead with a cold expression and held onto Ling Tianya tightly. Later, he held Ling Tianya in his arms, which seemed to be quite a possessive gesture. All the female employees looked at them, eyes full of desire and envy. Only God knew how much they wished to be held like that by their President. The woman by the Presidents side must be the happiest woman in the whole world. When they walked into the elevator, Ling Tianya sighed with relief. Whats wrong? asked Ruan Zeyan. Not feeling well? Ling Tianya found it funny. Didnt you feel what I felt? I just became the target of countless womens resentment. Ruan Zeyan raised an eyebrow and looked at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya sighed and reached out to touch the mans chin. What should I do? My man is too beautiful, being eyed by so many women at his workce. Im worried! Ling Tianya was joking, but the man took it seriously and frowned. I am not interested in other women. Ling Tianya bowed hier head and grinned. That wont stop other women from being interested in you. Ling Tianya! What? Ling Tianya lifted her chin up to look at the man, and Ruan Zeyan immediately take it in his hand. Then, the mans fierce kiss descended on her. The man kissed her hard and long. Then the elevator reached the top floor, and the elevator door opened following a ding sound. The senior officials had been waiting for Ruan Zeyan for a meeting on the top floor since the early morning. When they heard the elevator door, they quickly adjusted their stance and looked toward the elevator. As a result, all were shocked by what they saw. Inside the elevator, Ruan Zeyan had pinned Ling Tianya into the corner of the elevator and was kissing her passionately. What was happening? Chapter 414 - Not the Regular Boss

Chapter 414: Not the Regr Boss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya finally understood what it meant that a sinner should not live. How could she have forgotten Ruan Zeyans habit of kissing her regardless of the time and ce? Currently, Ling Tianyas body was covered by the mans huge form. Although she couldnt see the situation outside, she had heard the collective gasp when the elevator doors opened. Without a doubt, there was definitely a bunch of people standing outside the elevator.... Ling Tianya pushed Ruan Zeyan angrily, but the more she pushed, the closer the man stuck to her. In the end, he ced a punishing bite on her mouth and only after seeing the womans slightly swollen lips and pink face was he satisfied enough to return her freedom. Are you still going to speak nonsense? Ruan Zeyans voice was deep and threatening, as if the moment Ling Tianya responded unsatisfactorily, he would continue to inform her otherwise. Ling Tianya shook her head fearfully, I wont, I wont. Im sorry! Indeed she hadmitted a sin. This man didnt understand jokes. Before, she had simply wanted to be like the typical jealous couple and throw a little tantrum. In the end, the man used his actions to prove to Ling Tianya that she shouldnt be like that... I cannot control how other people think but my seriousness to you is undoubtable. Even for you, there is no exception. Do you understand? Ruan Zeyan looked down at Ling Tianya, his eyes full of certainty and carrying an overbearing aura that didnt allow for further questioning. How would Ling Tianya have the guts to say that she didnt understand? She quickly nodded her head. I understand, I understand! Seeing that Ling Tianya was sincere in her apology, the man held her face and kissed her forehead. Then, he turned and walked out of the elevator, expressionless, with Ling Tianya in tow. When Ruan Zeyan turned around, Ling Tianya was able to see the situation outside the elevator. As she thought, outside the elevator stood a bunch of executives waiting for Ruan Zeyan to start the meeting. At this moment, each person stood with their ears red and looked at them, embarrassed. Ruan Zeyans face was devoid of any expressions. Naturally, he epted all of the attention, as if nothing was wrong. Just like that, he walked in the direction of his office holding Ling Tianya. However, Ling Tianya was unable to replicate Ruan Zeyans stoic face. She felt as if she was going to go crazy. She walked with her head down, face pink, while she bit her lips. After Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya left the elevator, Du Gang, Big Guy, and Little Guy staggered out with strange expressions on their faces. Between the three of them, Du Gang was the one exposed to the most PDA, so he was the calmest one. Small Guy walked forward in a daze and suddenly, a shiver overtook him and he turned towards Du Gang, eyes wide. Mr. Du, that wasnt the normal boss... This was the first time Small Guy had seen his boss like this. Originally, they had gone into the elevator with Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya for their protection. Everything was going fine but when Miss Ling said some words of jealousy, the boss, without regard for the three of them who were still in the elevator, immediately... Not even a TV drama was half as stimting! Du Gangughed and looked at the zed expressions of Big Guy and Little Guy. No, that was the normal boss... Big One remained silent. His heart was in turmoil, but he didnt want to acknowledge it... Small One didnt say a word. This, this wasnt possible! Du Gang smirked, thinking, Great, now it isnt only me who has to deal with forced PDA! The brothers Ruan Guosheng and Ruang Guofu were also waiting in the procession. But after the scene in the elevator, they were unhappy with Ruan Zeyans actions andplete disregard of the location. Chapter 415 - Did She Feel Bad for This Man?

Chapter 415: Did She Feel Bad for This Man?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu were thest to walk into Ruan Zeyans office, and they immediately saw Ling Tianya sitting on the sofa in the reception area. Ruan Guofu nced over her body, but Ruan Guoshengs eyes were locked on Ling Tianyas stomach. Sensing that someone was watching her, Ling Tianya looked up and saw Ruan Guofu turning his head around. Ling Tianya couldnt help but frown. Was Ruan Guosheng staring at her just now? When she looked up, Ruan Guosheng had already turned his around so Ling Tianya was not sure. She shrugged. Maybe she was just seeing things. Ling Tianya looked at the time and then at Ruan Zeyan who had already started the meeting in the conference room with the otherpany executives. She knew that this would be a lengthy meeting. Fortunately, she brought herputer. So, while Ruan Zeyan was having the meeting, Ling Tianya reviewed a contract. A few days ago, the people at the Film and Television Department of Zhiya Entertainment contacted her and wanted to coborate with her to adapt another novel of hers into a movie, and she would be the screenwriter. Zhiya Entertainment was the top entertainment brokeragepany in Asia, with several entertainment subsidiaries under its name. There were a lot of artists under thebel of Zhiya Entertainment. The ones Ling Tianya knew included Gu Zhiqian, Yi Tian, that Instagram model, and Guan Meiyi... Ling Tianya had not given them a definitive answer on this matter yet. She only said that she would consider it and give them a reply after the wedding. After the Hunting Allure experience, Ling Tianya had realized that being a screenwriter in China was no easy affair. Especially as an onset scriptwriter, she had to deal with various emergencies, things like adding a scene or changing a scene. She was going to get married soon, so she really didnt want to bring stress to herself because of these kinds of things. For this concern of hers, Zhiya Entertainment had expressed its willingness to amodate Ling Tianyas time. Ruan Zeyans meeting finally ended a bit after seven PM in the evening, and Ling Tianya was already starving. The good thing was Ruan Zeyan had asked Christine to contact the restaurant in advance and order the dishes, so they could eat as soon as they got to the restaurant. After the two finished dinner, the night was still young. Ling Tianya had a spontaneous idea and wanted to go to the movies with Ruan Zeyan. Watch a movie? Ruan Zeyan put down the knife and fork. Sounds good. What kind of film do you want to see? Ill ask people to get it ready. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan and knew that he misunderstood her. When I said lets go to the movies, I didnt mean home theater, I meant going to a real cinema and watch it on the big screen! Ruan Zeyan nodded. If you want to watch it on the big screen, we dont have to go to the cinema. We can do it at my house. One hand on her forehead, Ling Tianya said, Well, pretend that I never said anything... Indeed, there was auditorium with a gigantic screen at Ruan Zeyans house. It was true that they didnt need to go to a cinema to watch a movie. Plus, there were too many people in the cinema and if Ruan Zeyan went for real, it might cause unnecessary troubles. Seeing the disappointment in Ling Tianyas eyes, Ruan Zeyan said, If you want to go, I can go with you. Ling Tianya waved her hand. No, it was my negligence. You shouldnt go to the cinema because of your status. It could cause a scene. When he heard Ling Tianyas words, Ruan Zeyan lowered his eyes and said, Sorry. Ruan Zeyans apology hurt Ling Tianyas heart, which made her feel guilty. Because of who he was, while he got to enjoy supreme power and wealth, Ruan Zeyan also lost the chance to experience the same kind of happiness many ordinary people got to enjoy. Dont be sorry, I dont really care where we watch the movie, I care about who I get watch it with. Ling Tianya held Ruan Zeyans hand. As long as I am with you, Im fine with anything. The man raised his head and turned his hand to hold Ling Tianyas and smiled. Since you are fine with anything, lets forget about movies. Lets get in bed and do something more meaningful. Ling Tianya fell silent in surprise. Did she just feel bad for this man? Ruan Zeyan, you son of a gun! Chapter 416 - Can’t We Have a Normal Conversation?

Chapter 416: Cant We Have a Normal Conversation?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya noticed that Ruan Zeyan was a true actor. If he were to act in a movie, it would be modest to say that he would receive all of the awards. Fancy that she had felt sympathy for Ruan Zeyan when he had hung his head and apologized. She had felt like she was being selfish by saying that she wanted to watch a movie. In the end, the one the one who deserved sympathy was clearly her, okay? Ling Tiaya angrily retracted her hand from Ruan Zeyans hand. At this moment, someone arrived at the table next to them. The tables at this restaurant had a divider between them, so they werent able to see who was seated next to them but hearing the voices, it was evident that it was a man and a woman. The pairs conversation immediately attracted the attention of Ling Tianya. Why do you have time to apany me? Arent you afraid that your wife will be mad? The womans voice was delicate and charming. Dont mention that damn person! Shes so damn annoying! The mans voice was irritable, but it wasnt hard to recognize that he was the person that recently married Guan Meiyi, He Zhenxuan. Damn annoying? How about damn gorgeous? She was once a big star! Big star? You mean a trashy celebrity? In the past, if it wasnt for her father begging me to marry her, how would she have possible married into the He family? Originally, I believed that I had married a beauty but who knew that shed be so dead in bed? She cantpare to you, flirty and unrestrained. Then shouldnt you treat me better? Recently, I saw this car I liked. Its only two million dors. Ill buy it. However, tonight, you have to take care of me. I understand, handsome. I promise that Ill take care of you better than your wife. In the car, Ling Tianya didnt look good. She was reflecting back to the day of Guan Meiyis wedding, where she had begged, with tears streaming down her face, for her to forgive Li Qi. She had said that she had been forced to marry He Zhenxuan. Despite knowing that he was a yboy, she still ended up marrying him. Throughout the entire wedding, she hadnt smiled and had remained strong. Whats wrong? Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianya in his arms. Im thinking about Guan Meiyi. Ling Tianyas voice was faint and a little frustrated. She was once such an arrogant person but today, when I saw her in the production team being scolded by a newbie, she could only hang her head and apologize. Are you sympathizing with her? asked Ruan Zeyan. No. Ling Tianya firmly shook her head. Its not sympathy. She was the one who chose this path. Therefore, she is one who has to suffer the consequences. I just feel that she didnt have to live this way. Ruan Zeyan was facing forward. He slowly said, The Guan Company was already bankrupt. Without the support of the He family, they wouldnt havested for so long. Therefore, there was absolutely no way that Guan Jianlin would have allowed Guan Meiyi to leave He Zhenxuan. Ling Tianya understood that this was the life for many socialites. For the sake of the family fortune, they were forced to marry someone that they dont love. Despite knowing that the other person was unsavory, they could only ept their fate. Ling Tianya leaned on Ruan Zeyan. Promise me, in the future, if we give birth to a daughter, at least in the matter of marriage, allow her freedom. Okay, Ruan Zeyan immediately responded to Ling Tianya. Then, his big hands resumed massaging Ling Tianyas back and waist. He spoke in Ling Tianyas ear, his voice deep, However, first, you have to give birth to a daughter. Ling Tianya didnt say anything in response. She had finally noticed. This mans mind was entirely focused bedroom matters and no matter their topic, he was able to somehow link it to that. Ling Tianya thought, with a tired heart, Can they just have a normal conversation? Chapter 417 - Miss Ling is Jealous

Chapter 417: Miss Ling is Jealous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thest month before the wedding went by very fast. Ling Tianya, who had been enjoying her free time, had be increasingly busy. Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan would invite her out from time to time, and the three of them would go shopping together. This was the first time Wang Yazhi was about to be a mother-inw, so she felt that she had all this energy to spare. In fact, because of the Ruan Familys status, many things did not require Wang Yazhi to attend to personally. But she still made herself busy every day and loved doing it. After a while, Madame Ruan couldnt stand it anymore. So, when Wang Yazhi suggested that they go shopping again, Madame Ruan started to find excuses to get out of it. Ling Tianya, as the future daughter-inw, couldnt refuse the enthusiastic Wang Yazhi. After all, everything that Wang Yazhi was doing was for her and Ruan Zeyans wedding. Therefore, even though Ling Tianya was a person who did not care for shopping very much, she had to continue shopping around with Wang Yazhi. Today, Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya met at a teahouse. When Ling Tianya got there at the scheduled time, she was told that Wang Yazhi had already arrived. Not wanting to make her future mother-inw wait, Ling Tianya sped up her pace. But before entering the door, she heard a young womans voice in the room, in addition to Wang Yangzhis. The person sounded familiar, and when Tianya opened the door, there were indeed two people inside. In addition to Wang Yazhi, there was Mandy, who she had not seen for a long time. Ling Tianya noticed that the smile on Mandys face froze up the moment she saw Ling Tianya. But a secondter, the smile recovered on her face as she stood up politely. Miss Ling, here you are. Yeah. Ling Tianya nced at Mandy casually and did not show much emotion. She smiled and looked at Wang Yazhi and said warmly, Auntie, you came early, I thought I waste. Wang Yazhi looked at Ling Tianya and kept her smile on her face. You are notte, I arrived early. And it is a coincidence that I ran into Mandy close by, so I asked her to join us. Dont you mind? Wang Yazhi posed it as a question, but there was no way Ling Tianya could say anything but, Of course, I dont mind. Wang Yazhi nodded. Well, Ive known Mandy since she was child and she grew up around me. You must know who her older brother was. Man Peng lost his life in order to save Zeyan, so the Ruan Family are duty-bound to take care of Mandy. When Wang Yazhis mentioned her dead brother, a hint of sorrow shed over Mandys face. But she kept smiling, which made people want to sympathize with her. Maam, you dont have to say that. Giving his life for Mr. Ruan was the blessing of my brother. If it was me, I would also do anything to save Mr. Ruan. When Wang Yazhi heard that, she waspletely moved and grabbed Mandys hand immediately. Good child, I know what you mean. You are like your brother, you are loyal to our family. I believe it and Zeyan also believes it! Wang Yazhis words ttered Mandy and made her almost cry. Then she seemed to remember that Ling Tianya was still in the room. Mandy held back the tears and tried to smile. Maam, its all my fault. Because I am here, you are ignoring Miss Ling. Look at Miss Lings face, she must be jealous! Ling Tianya was caught off guard by her words. Was she jealous? All she was doing was watching a good show in front of her with no facial expression. Where did the jealousye from? Hearing that, Wang Yazhi looked over at Ling Tianya. Yaya, are you mad? Chapter 418 - Occasionally Throwing a Tantrum

Chapter 418: asionally Throwing a Tantrum

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yaya, are you angry? Angry? Because of Mandy? Of course not! If the person sitting before her were Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya wouldve been angry. However, the one facing her was her big-chested, brainless future mother-inw, someone who was full of emotion and extremely vulnerable, crying at the drop of a pin. What is there for her to be angry about? However, if Ling Tianya were to immediately refute and say that she was not angry, then it wouldnt be interesting and would simply allow more chances for Mandy to develop objections against her. It would be more interesting to... A rare pout formed on Ling Tianyas face and, imitating the attitude of a little girl, she said, Im angry. Mother-inw keeps ignoring me. I feel like I have just been abandoned by my own mother and I am very sad. Mandy remained silent. Wang Yazhi was surprised at Ling Tianyas admission. Seeing Ling Tianyas tantrum was bewildering to Wang Yazhi because she had never witnessed it before. Seeing that she had managed to shock both Wang Yazhi and Mandy, Ling Tianya strengthened her efforts and grabbed Wang Yazhis hand. Mother-inw, I only want you to be good to me. Dont be good to anyone else or else Ill get jealous. If I get jealous, Ill be very difficult to deal with. Really! Through her interactions with Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhi had always believed Ling Tianya to be mature, independent, and a little cold and would have never thought that she would one day act so spoiled towards her. However, today, she had acted spoiled towards her, which ignited a sense of intimacy between Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya, as if they were really mother and daughter. She had always wanted a daughter. However after having a difficult time birthing Ruan ZeYan, she never got pregnant again. Previously, she liked Guan Meiyi because Guan Meiyi resembled her in every aspect. Therefore, she viewed Guan Meiyi as a potential candidate as a daughter-inw and treated her almost like a daughter. Afterwards, because Guan MeiYi was not fated to be with her son, she was upset for a while. Now, in the face of a spoiled Ling Tianya, her heart began to stir. Seeing Ling Tianyas cuteness caused her, who had already epted Ling Tianya, to feel as if Ling TianYa has suddenly be even cuter. Wang YaZhi quickly retracted her hand from Mandy and grasped Ling Tianya with both hands. With a soft,forting voice, she said, My good Yaya, please dont be angry. I like you the best, okay? Really? Ling Tianyas eyes rxed, yet she maintained a look of anger. In reality, Wang Yazhi had known from the get-go that Ling TianYa was simply acting and was ying with her. Yet, despite knowing this, Wang YaZhi was still happy. Of course its true! You are my daughter-inw. If I dont like you, then who would I like? In this entire world, you are the one I hold dearest. No one canpare to you! Hearing Wang Yazhis words, Ling TianYa began tough, like a crying kid who had been given candy, pure and cute. Ling Tianyas appearance caused Wang Yazhi to burst out inughter. Theughing duo had seemingly forgotten about Mandy, who was also in the room. Mandy hung her head and her bangs covered her dark and gloomy eyes. She had not expected Ling Tianyas reaction. She had thought that based on Ling Tianyas personality, she would have slightly shaken her head and refuted her by saying that she wasnt angry. But who knew. The Ling TianYa today didnt follow her routine. Just like that, sheplied to her words and immediately began to throw a tantrum, obtaining Wang Yazhis love and attention. No wonder. Ling TianYa was as rumored: deep in thought and very difficult to deal with. Chapter 419 - For the Good of Mr Ruan and You

Chapter 419: For the Good of Mr Ruan and You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The conversation in the room continued. Wang Yazhis teacup was empty. Mandy was perceptive and picked up the teapot before the Ling Tianya and added more tea for Wang Yazhi. Wang Yazhi saw Mandy, and this reminded me of the conversation she had with Mandy right before Ling Tianya arrived. Oh Yaya, whats going on with the bridesmaid thing I was talking to you aboutst time? When asked about this subject, Ling Tianya found it hard to answer. Wang Yazhi wanted to create a bridesmaid group for Ling Tianya. The more people, the merrier, the older woman thought. However, Ling Tianya didnt have many friends in China, and the two candidates she exhausted her brainpower toe up with were Zhang Ke and Yu Luoluo. Speaking of girlfriends, Madame Liang should be counted too. But because of her age, how could she possibly ask her to wear a bridesmaid dress? That would be very inappropriate. However, Wang Yazhi thought that two people were too few. Seeing that Ling Tianya was still in a difficult spot, Wang Yazhiughed. I just talked with Mandy and asked her to be your bridesmaid. She agreed too. Wouldnt it be nice, Mandy? Mandy nodded. I am very willing to be a bridesmaid for Miss Ling. Ling Tianya looked at Mandy with a cold nce. She was probably more willing to be the bride of the day! When she saw that Ling Tianya didnt respond, Wang Yazhi asked, Yaya, do you have any problem with this? Well, no. Wang Yazhi only had good intention, so Ling Tianya couldnt really say anything in the end. Wang Yazhi breathed a sigh of relief after Ling Tianyas agreement. As for several other bridesmaids, I have already asked some of my friends daughters. You dont have to worry about it. Just be a beautiful bride on your big day! Thank you, Auntie, for all your troubles. Ling Tianya knew that there was no benefit in saying anything at this point. As far as bridesmaids were concerned, she was happy that she got Zhang Ke and Yu Luoluo. The others were just there to make up the numbers, and she would not let them do anything anyway. What trouble! Wang Yazhi sighed. Oh well, you at least had two people to ask. Ruan Zeyan didnt even have a friend who he could ask to be his best man! That is my biggest trouble! Wang Yazhi covered her forehead with one hand and she looked visibly worried. Originally, Gu Zhiqian took the initiative to ask him to be his best man. But he ended up rejecting him! Ling Tianya knew this. Last time she was at the studio, Gu Zhiqianined to her about it. But its okay, the one thing the Ruan Family is not short of is people. Those cousins ??from side branches of the family, plus Du Gang, could at least form a group of groomsmen. Ling Tianya grinned. She and Ruan Zeyan were probably the most casual couple in this world. Let me think if there is anything else that I missed... Wang Yazhi went through all the details about the wedding in her head. Ling Tianya looked at her quietly. In fact, it was a good thing to have a mother-inw that wore her heart on her sleeve. Although she was easy to be influenced, at least she didnt have that many ugly thoughts. I thought of one! Mandy, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke up. What? Lets hear it. I am going to take care of it before they get married, Wang Yazhi asked eagerly. Mandy looked at Ling Tianya and appeared rather hesitant. Ling Tianya was getting impatient. If you have something to say, just say it. Mandy took a deep breath in and said, I dont know if Miss Ling has done a pre-marital check? Ling Tianyas eyes fell as she waited for Mandys next words. Pre-marital check? Wang Yazhi looked curious. Yes. Mandy nodded harmlessly. I think there are many couples who do pre-marital checks before getting married. If there is something wrong physically, they can find out before marriage. The Ruan Family is a prestigious family after all. After Miss Ling marries into the family, she will shoulder the responsibility of producing offspring for the family. So, its best to have things checked out. When Mandy finished, she looked at Ling Tianya timidly. I dont know if Miss Ling will be angry because of what I said. Please dont take it personally, its for the good of you and Mr. Ruan. Chapter 420 - There’s Definitely Nothing Wrong With You

Chapter 420: Theres Definitely Nothing Wrong With You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Prior to Mandy mentioning it, Wang Yazhi hadnt considered a premarital check-up. There shouldnt be a need for that. Zeyan and Yaya both look healthy, Wang YaZhi said. Mandy nodded, yet she still said, I just think that a pre-marital check-up would be the responsible thing to do. There are some body problems that are unrted to ones health but can impact ones ability to give birth. Therefore, it is better just to get a checkup. If there really is something wrong, then it can be discovered early and... Mandy didntplete her thought. She thought that if there really was a problem with Ling TianYa, then the Ruan family probably wouldnt want her. Originally, Wang Yazhi had believed that a pre-marital check-up was unnecessary but after hearing Mandys words, Wang Yazhi began to reconsider. What Mandy said was right. There are some body problems that could not be seen from the surface and could only be detected through a full-body checkup. Ruan Zeyan was Ruan Qishans only son. Therefore, it was the main responsibility of Ling Tianya to help conceive future generations. If there really was a problem with her body... Thinking this, Wang Yazhi immediately said to Ling Tianya, Yaya, lets go get a checkup. I believe that there is nothing wrong with you. Even if there is something wrong with you, the checkup can help ensure that it is detected earlier and treated earlier. Ling Tianya had expected Wang Yazhis response. After all, she was the mother of Ruan Zeyan and since this matter was rted to her sons future generations, how could she not care? In terms of the pre-marital check-up, Ling Tianya wasnt personally against it. Just as Wang Yazhi mentioned, if there really was something wrong with her body, then they would be able to discover it earlier and treat it. If she really couldnt conceive, then that was simply her fate. However, it was rather suspicious that it was Mandy who brought up the matter. However, she was not concerned that Mandy would do anything to the pre-marital check-up report. First, she was only an orphan that the Ruan family took care of, so she wouldnt have the guts to do anything. Second, she wouldnt be able to determine exactly where Ling Tianya went to do her check-up and therefore would be unable to n anything in advance. However, that in itself was also suspicious. Or was she mentioning it simply for the sake of seeking approval from Wang Yazhi? They left the teahouse, and Wang Yazhi brought Ling TianYa to the Ruan familys private hospital for her full-body check-up. Waiting for the report was a tormenting process. No matter how calm of a person Ling Tianya was, she still wasnt able to keep her calm fa?ade. Previously, she had been in a car ident. At the time, the doctor had concluded that she was perfectly fine and there were no repercussions. So of course, aside from her spontaneous headaches, Ling Tianya was rtively healthy. However, she didnt regrly attend check-ups, so she wasnt confident about that now, after such a long time, that there wasnt anything wrong with her body. Wang Yazhi was equally as anxious. However,pared to Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhis nervousness was much more evident. She paced back and forth inside the waiting room, asionally throwing nces and words offort at Ling TianYa who was sitting on the sofa. Yaya, dont be nervous, dont worry! Despite saying such words, Wang Yazhi couldnt refrain from showing her own nervousness. Watching Wang Yazhi, Ling Tianya smiled. Her future mother-inw such was so innocent and cute. Mandy stood besides Wang Yazhi and poured water for her. Madame, dont worry. Take a seat. The results will be out soon. We have to trust Miss Ling. There wont be anything wrong with her. Wang Yazhi took the water and nodded towards Mandy. Im sure there wont be a problem! At this moment, the doors of the waiting room opened. Chapter 421 - Exam Results

Chapter 421: Exam Results

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing someoneing, Wang Yazhi quickly put the cup in her hand down, but because the movement was too drastic, half of the water in the cup spilled out. Results out so fast? Wang Yazhi stood up and gazed at the door anxiously. Ling Tianya looked towards the doorway as well, her heart pounding. The first thing that caught her eye was Du Gang, who opened the door, followed by a long, straight figure. In a dark purple coat, Ruan Zeyan walked in like a gust of wind with his two straight,nky legs. One could tell that he had rushed over and was not in a good mood. The man walked straight in and pulled Ling Tianya from her seat on the sofa and said in a disjointed tone, How are you? Why are doing an exam? I... Ling Tianya stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, and for a moment, she didnt know what to do. Seeing that the person that busted in was her son, Wang Yazhi was annoyed and amused. Young man, do you only have Yaya in your eyes? When he heard Wang Yazhis voice, Ruan Zeyan finally noticed that his mother was present. But he asked another question about Ling Tianya, Why did you bring her to the hospital? Wang Yazhi rolled her eyes once at Ruan Zeyan and then started to exin, You dont have to be nervous. I took Yaya here to do a pre-marital exam. Ruan Zeyan raised an eyebrow and seemed to be put off by the words pre-marital exam. Did you ask toe? Ruan Zeyan asked Ling Tianya, but before Ling Tianya could respond, Wang Yazhi cut in with more exnations, Yaya didnt ask. I originally had asked Yaya out to go shopping today, but I met Mandy by coincidence. It was Mandy who suggested that it would be best to do a pre-marital examination before getting married. If there were any problems, we could find out early and seek treatment. I thought it was a good idea, so I brought Yaya here. You are overreacting! Oh, so how did you know that we wereing to the hospital? Wang Yazhi probably didnt know how many pairs of eyes were nted by Ruan Zeyan, surrounding Ling Tianya. So, whatever happened to her, he would know. As soon as Wang Yazhi mentioned Mandys name, his face changed suddenly, and he appeared ufortable. The man nced over Mandys face. But that simple nce alone was enough to let Mandy see the dissatisfaction in his eyes. Mandy grounded her teeth and looked at the man who was so close yet did not belong to her. When Ruan Zeyan looked at an insignificant person, his eyes were always distant and cold. Only when he saw someone he cared about would his eyes change. However, when he looked at Ling Tianya, no matter what kind of emotions he had, his eyes were always full of love. Then, the door of the VIP lounge was opened again, and this time a doctor came in. The doctor was obviously surprised to see Ruan Zeyan here, but then he quickly took out the report in his hand and said with a smile, Miss Lings body is overall healthy, her uterus is little cold, and there might be some severe dysmenorrhea during menstruation. But please rest assured, this does not affect Miss Lings ability to conceive. As long as she takes good care of herself, there shouldnt be any problem. When Wang Yazhi heard this, her hanging heart finally settled. But the doctor continued, But... As soon as they heard the but, Wang Yazhi and Ruan Zeyan got nervous again. They both eagerly looked at the doctor at the same time. The re of the two people made the doctor feel a sudden pressure. But... Miss Ling seems to be malnourished. So, I would pay special attention to her everyday diet. Miss Ling, please eat more nutritious things and avoid being fatigued. Oh my! Yaya, how can you be malnourished? Wang Yazhi pped her thighs as she eximed, Is it because I have been asking you out to go shopping with me and its too tiresome? Okay, starting from tomorrow, you are staying at home. I am not going to ask you out anymore! Chapter 422 - The Wedding Ceremony

Chapter 422: The Wedding Ceremony

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya had long been weary of going shopping with Wang Yazhi every day. Now hearing Wang Yazhi herself tell her not to find her anymore, Ling Tianya was extremely happy. It would seem that going through the examination wasnt useless after all. At the very least, it had proven that her body was healthy and it would allow her to gain some peace and quiet for the time being. The examination was very sessful and Wang Yazhi was not longer troubled. Ruan Zeyan took Ling Tianya home and then headed off to the office. Mandy apanied Wang Yazhi shopping. With regards to Ling Tianyas body being healthy, although Mandy did feel that it was a pity that she was healthy, she didnt keep it at heart. She is healthy right now but that didnt mean that she would always remain healthy. Change is inevitable in this world. Without Wang Yazhi pestering her everyday to go shopping, Ling Tianyas days were peaceful and quiet. The wedding drew closer, and Ling Tianya previously arranged for people to bring Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo over from City B. Since it wasnt possible for them to live in the Ling residence, she arranged for them to stay at a hotel. At a blink of the eye, it was the day before the wedding. That night, Ling Tianya brought Zhang Ke and Yu Luoluo over to the Ling residence to apany her. As for the other bridesmaids, they only needed to arrive at the Ling residence on the second day. When Ling Tao saw Yu Luoluo, it was rather awkward but since some time had passed since the situation with the Yu family, he didnt cause trouble for the child. As for Madame Ling, since the moment Yu Luoluo walked in, herplexion hadnt been good. But since it was Ling Tianyas wedding tomorrow, she could only bury her dissatisfaction. Madame Ling didnt leave her room the entire time. With regards to his daughter being married tomorrow, Ling Tao was very reluctant for her to go. He was gloomy and didnt speak the entire night. Ruan Zeyans wedding was a big deal. Therefore, it was imperative that they were selective in choosing their wedding guests. They also had to ensure that their security was the very best. The wedding was about to happen. On the main table sat all of the important elders of the Ruan family as well as Ling Tao and Madame Ling. However, weirdly, there was an empty seat at the main table. At first, Madame Ling thought that it was reserved for an important member of the Ruan family who had yet to show up. It wasnt until until Big Guy arrived supporting the frail Yu Chenshi that Madame Ling realized that the seat was reserved for Yu Chenshi. Seeing Yu Chenshi sitting in the empty seat, Madame Lings expression immediately darkened. Without regard to the asion, she pped the table. Following the sound, the noisy wedding venue quieted down. Everyone looked towards the main table in confusion. The Ruan family seated at the main table were also confused as to what was going on and gazed at Ling Tao, dark-faced Madame Ling, and the recently seated unfamiliar old woman with questioning faces. This is? Ruan Qishan asked. Chairman, this is Ms. Lings... guest... The Presidents Wifes grandma. Big Guy thought that since Miss Ling and his boss had already registered for marriage, shouldnt he change the way he addresses her? Privately, they addressed Ruan Zeyan as Boss but there is no way it would be proper to call Miss Ling the Lady Boss in front of the Chairman. Therefore, after much consideration, Big Guy decided that it would be safest to call her the Presidents Wife. It was at this moment that the Ruan family finally figured out what was going on. Ling Tianya actually had a grandma. The Ruan family was aware of the situation with the Ling family. Madame Ling had mmed the table because she saw Ling TianYas grandma. However, today was the wedding of the two children. Why didnt Madame Ling consider the importance of the asion? No matter how unhappy she was, couldnt she have held it in? Chapter 423 - Have to Make a Scene

Chapter 423: Have to Make a Scene

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ling red at Yu Chenshi, not caring about the asion. In her view, Ling Tianya brought Yu Chenshi without asking her first, which was disrespectful. It was obvious that she hated the Yu Family to the bones. How could Ling Tianya still invite them here on such a big day? She saw Yu Luoluo earlier and didnt say anything. But today, Ling Tianya actually brought Yu Chenshi here without asking her and had her sit at the same table! This Ling Tianya! She did this on purpose to irritate her! Madame Ling got more and more pissed off as she thought about it and directly yelled at Yu Chenshi usingly, On an asion like today, do your kind of people deserve to make an appearance? Compared to Madame Lings anger and agitation, Yu Chenshi appeared a lot calmer. She lifted her eyes and looked at Madame Ling coldly. I am Tianyas grandmother. My own granddaughter is getting married today. Why cant I be here? Granddaughter? The Ling Family and the Yu Family have long since severed their ties. Who is your granddaughter? Madame Lings shrieking voice was getting louder. Yu Chenshi tightened her eyebrows. Who cares about having ties to your family! I only have ties with my granddaughter! Half of the blood in Tianyas bodyes from the Yu family. This blood tie can never be severed! The ceremony was about to begin, and Ling Tao saw that his mothers aggression was persisting without any sign of an end. The stress made him sweat, and he knew he had to say something. Mom, stop talking. Today is Yayas wedding day. A lot of people are watching. Let them watch! If I dont get this thing sorted out today, nobody is getting married! Madame Ling was getting vicious. How do you want to sort it out? Ling Tao asked anxiously. He noticed that the Ruans all seemed to be displeased at this point. How big of a scene was his old mother was going to make of this? Madame Ling pointed at Yu Chenshi. Get her away from me! I dont want to sit next to the Yu Family! Under such a threat from Madame Ling, Yu Chenshis face remained cold. She looked around the room and started to feel sad and conflicted. The ceremony was about to begin, and if she sat here, Madame Ling would continue making a scene. And in the end, it would humiliate her Tianya... Although the Ruan Family did not say anything, Yu Chenshi could tell that their faces didnt look happy. In order not to affect Ling Tianyas wedding or make Ling Tianya a target of gossip and ridicule, Yu Chenshi considered leaving. Yu Chenshi smiled at the Ruan Family apologetically and said in a helplessness tone, What an embarrassment. These are the grudges held between the older generation and have nothing to do with my Tianya. I am sorry to embarrass you because of me being here. I am leaving now. Please dont let this affect the childrens wedding. The Ruan Family members were moved by what Yu Chenshi said. They could tell that she really cared about Ling Tianya. She was only swallowing her pride so Ling Tianyas wedding would not be affected. Madame Ruan sighed heavily, and her heart went out for Yu Chenshi. But in the end, it was the grievance between the Lings and the Yus. It was not her ce to speak up. Yu Chenshi took ast look at the wedding venue, as if to save the image in her mind. With tears in her eyes, she turned around and started to walk away. Madame Ling red at Yu Chenshi from the corner of her eyes and made a noise. Hhm! Stop pretending! You are just like your shameless daughter. Disgusting! Yu Chenshi shuddered and she turned to stare at Madame Ling. But when she thought of Ling Tianya, Yu Chenshi decided not to say anything. Bearing the anger and grievance in her heart, she walked away solemnly. Mom! Stop talking! Isnt this embarrassing enough?! Ling Tao looked extremely ufortable. He couldnt understand why his mother had to make a scene like this. Grandma, where are you going? Suddenly, there came the voice of Ruan Zeyan. Chapter 424 - Magnifying Her Status

Chapter 424: Magnifying Her Status

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan ZeYan wore a suit tailored to his body, perfectly presenting his long and slender form. His appearance was outstanding, his face mighty and cold. He addressed Yu Chenshi as grandma, which caused Madame Lings face to change. Ling Tao was also shocked as he wasnt aware that Ruan Zeyan was acquainted with Yu Chenshi. Also, from the tone of Ruan Zeyans voice, it was evident that they were close. Yu Chenshi gazed at Ruan Zeyan with hazy eyes and forcibly smiled. Gee, our Zeyan is so handsome. Remember to treat out Tianya well. Come visit me when you have the chance. After she was done speaking, Yu Chenshi started to leave but was halted by Ruan ZeYan. Grandma, the wedding ceremony is about to begin. Yu Chenshi shook her head. I wont be able to attend. Ill leave first. Ruan Zeyans eyes darted towards Madame Ling. Grandma, you are the elder of Ling Tianya and I. Without your presence, the ceremony wontmence. Ruan Zeyans words immediately caused Madame Lings face to darken. She wanted to say something but was halted by Ruan Zeyan. Today is the wedding of Tianya and I. I dont wish for anything unpleasant to happen. Ruan ZeYans voice was light, yet to everyones ears, it carried a threatening note. Grandma, sit down. The wedding ceremony is about to begin. Ruan Zeyan personally assisted Yu Chenshi back to her seat without sparing Madame Ling a nce. Madame Ling sat there, cheeks twitching and her eyes zing with anger. But with Ruan Zeyans threat hanging, she didnt dare to once again disy her anger. Seeing that Yu Chenshi had resumed her seat, Madame Ruan tapped her shoulder,ughing. I am Ruan ZeYans grandma. I love your granddaughter and I have been looking forward to this day for a very long time! Once Yu Chenshi heard that the other party was Ruan Zeyans grandma, she immediately began to wipe away her sweat stains and answered, smiling, I will leave my Tianya in your care, old sister. I live far away, so I wont be able to constantly check up on her. Madame Ruan proudly raised her head. Dont worry. With me there, lets see who would dare mistreat my Ling girl! During such a grand asion, there are just some narrow-minded people who just have to bring up unhappy things. While speaking, Madame Ruan red at Madame Ling. Madame Lings face was as dark as the bottom of a burnt pan. Madame Ling curled her lips and directly said to Yu Chenshi, The Ling girl is an obedient child. Our entire household loves her. Dont worry. Yu Chenshi nodded, smiling. Before, she had been worried that the Ruan family would look down on Ling Tianya because of their status. However, now she could see that the Ruan family seemed to be very satisfied with Ling Tianya. Now, Yu Chenshi no longer had any concerns in her heart. At the very least, her Yaya would never have a harsh mother-inw like Madame Ling. This way, her life in the Ruan family would be much more peaceful. In the brides room, Ling Tianya sat before her dresser with the markup artist doingst minute touch-ups. Yu Luoluo stood besides Ling TianYa, her face anxious. Mandy and the other bridesmaids sat on the sofa. Mandy seemed to be unable tof integrate with rest of the bridesmaids. After all, she didnt have much status and was considered a ve of the Ruan family. All of the other bridesmaids were the daughters of Wang Yazhis friends and therefore all belonged to the wealthy clique. They were too condescending to speak to Mandy. Within minutes, Mandy was isted. She sat there in her bridesmaid outfit, at a loss as to what to do. It was because Wang Yazhi herself had brought up the idea of Mandy being a bridesmaid that caused Ling Tianya to agree to it. She knew that being a bridesmaid wasnt easy. Mandy believed that by doing so, she would be able to elevate her status and could show her face before the Ruan family. Unbeknownst to her, however, doing so only magnified her status as a ve and was of no other use to her. Chapter 425 - It Will Make Him Sad

Chapter 425: It Will Make Him Sad

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The makeup artist finished touching up Ling Tianyas makeup when Zhang Ke, who was wearing the bridesmaid dress, walked in from outside. She went up to Ling Tianya and whispered, Miss Ling, dont worry. Mr. Ruan had made sure your Grandma stayed. Things didnt get out of hand, and Grandma is all good now. Upon hearing this, the anxious look on Yu Luoluos face finally disappeared. She pouted, Tianya Sister, thank God that you asked brother-inw to handle it. Otherwise, Grandma would have been driven away. The thought of Madame Lings mean face was enough to make Yu Luoluo feel anxious The olddy must have said a lot of ugly things to Grandma! Luoluo, your worry was unnecessary. My teacher would never let this happen! Zhang Ke had always 100% trusted and worshipped Ling Tianya. At this time, the staff came in and announced to everyone that the ceremony was about to start. The bridesmaids immediately became nervous. They surrounded Ling Tianya, who looked extremely stunning, and walked out of the lounge. Mandy stood up and wanted to get closer to Ling Tianya and walked in front. However, she was pushed to the side by the other girls mercilessly. She was never going to get a spot in the front where her face could be seen. Mandy clenched her teeth and walk reluctantly in the back. Looking at Ling Tianya, who was in front wearing a custom designer wedding dress, Mandys eyes became dark and unreadable. The wedding ceremony of Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya was quite traditional. Under the guidance of the host, things started at a steady pace. The flower-lined path to the altar was short. Ruan Zeyan stood at one end and Ling Tianya stood at the other end. Ling Tao was by her side. Ling Tianya took the arm of her father and walked step by step slowly toward Ruan Zeyan. The wedding march was ying. As they got closer and closer to Ruan Zeyan, Ling Taos eyes became red with tears. Yu Chenshi had already been crying in her seat, and Madame Ruan next to her was wiping her own tears whileforting Yu Chenshi. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi also looked emotional and happy. Their son was finally getting married, which meant they were not far from the day when they would be holding their grandson! At the main table, the only person not smiling was Madame Ling. Her face was cold from the beginning to the end with so much meanness in her eyes. It was as if the happier everybody else was, the more miserable she was. At this point, no one was paying attention to Madame Ling. She was too isted, just like Mandy. Madame Ling was annoyed and angry, and the sight of Yu Chenshi bothered her to no end. Finally, they reached the end of the flower-lined path. Ling Tao held back his tears. He warned himself repeatedly that he would not cry so he would not be embarrassed. But when he put Ling Tianyas hand in Ruan Zeyans hand, his voice still came out choked, I am giving you my Yaya, you have to be good to her, never hurt her, always make her happy... This was the first time that Ling Tao spoke to Ruan Zeyan directly as a father-inw without any fear. Ruan Zeyan tightly held the little hand that Ling Tao handed him. You can rest assured that I will make her happy. Good, good... Ling Tao nodded. Eyes red, he looked at Ling Tianya. My Yaya... In the end, Ling Tao couldnt hold it back anymore. Tears rolled down his cheeks. In the past, Ling Tianya had never understood why women cried at their wedding. But when she experienced this moment herself, she realized that the tears at the wedding werepletely uncontroble, even if she was cold-blooded and tough. When she saw the tears of Ling Tao and Yu Chenshi, she couldnt help but cry with them. Ruan Zeyan gently wiped the tears on Ling Tianyas face. The tears of this woman, no matter the cause, would make him sad. Chapter 426 - Wiping Away the Lipstick from the Mouth

Chapter 426: Wiping Away the Lipstick from the Mouth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tao handed Ling Tianya to Ruan Zeyan. He stood on the side and cast a final, deep look at his daughter. Besides being a little reluctant, his face also portrayed an unspeakable pride. His daughter was just that outstanding, just that beautiful, just that much better than anyone else. His Yaya was able to confidently marry Ruan Zeyan. She was worth the love of the greatest man in the world. Ling Tao walked off the stage, eyes brimming with unshed tears. At this moment, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya stood on a dreamlike crystal stage, the crystals reflecting all sorts of colors. The spotlight shone on the couple and petals fell around them like the spring rain. The two people on the stage were like the fairytale prince and princess. The guests below the stage were all mesmerized, unable to tear their eyes away from the stage. The MC stood on the side of the dance floor and, with a crystal clear voice, said, Will you, Mr. Ruan Zeyan, take Ms. Ling Tianya to be your wedded wife? To have and to hold from this day forward, for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, in joy and in sorrow, to love and to cherish and remain loyal to her for as long as you will live? Ruan Zeyan gazed at Ling Tianya. I do. The MC continued to ask. Will you, Ms. Ling Tianya, take Mr. Ruan Zeyan to be your wedded husband? To have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, in joy and in sorrow, to love and to cherish and remain besides him for as long as you will live? Ling Tianya nodded. I do. Following the two I dos the audience erupted with apuse. The MC smiled. Next, let us wee our beautiful maid of honor up to deliver the wedding rings to our newlyweds, which will signify their devotion to each other. Ruan Zeyan had proposed to Ling Tianya with a diamond ring the size of a pigeons egg. However, their wedding ring was elegant, yet simple. Their names were engraved on the underside of the rings. Yu Luoluo carefully carried the ring up, handed them to Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, and then left the stage. After the two had exchanged rings, the crystal stage suddenly lit up and golden fireworks shot up from the four corners. The MC happily shouted, Groom, you may now kiss your bride! Seemingly waiting for this very moment, Ruan Zeyan, without any hesitation, swiftly pulled Ling Tianya into his embrace. With one hand grabbing ahold of her chin and the other one wrapping around her waist, he swooped down to kiss her. At this moment, a thunderous apuse erupted from the audience once again. Not far off, Gu Zhiqian had a cigarette between his fingers and he lightly apuded. He snuffed out the cigarette, his head hanging down, as if he was having trouble controlling his emotions. When he lifted his head once again, his eyes were clear and bright. Mandy stood at the very end of the line of the numerous bridesmaids. Her line of sight was blocked by the people before her, so she couldnt see the situation on stage. However, she could clearly hear the apuse around her, which to her seemed extremely ear-piercing. Ruan Zeyans kiss was forceful, as if he wanted to embed Ling Tianya into his body. This was probably the only time in which Ruan Zeyan would be able to publicly kiss Ling Tianya without her rejecting it. After the long and powerful kiss, Ling Tianya felt as if her tongue and lips were tingling. Her lipstick was practically all eaten by Ruan Zeyan and most of it was left on his lips. Red-faced, Ling Tianya helped Ruan Zeyan wipe off the lipstick on his lips. This action caused an outbreak ofughter from the audience. Chapter 427 - Are You Laughing at Me?

Chapter 427: Are You Laughing at Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ruan seemed to be quite content with Ruan Zeyans performance. She looked at Yu Chenshi. Grandma-inw, do you think my grandson is very handsome and domineering? Yu Chenshi nodded in agreement. I like Zeyan very much. This child has no bad habits at all. Not arrogant or easily agitated, calm and steady, and filial piety, not picky! Not picky? Madame Ruan was surprised. Grandma-inw, these other good traits you mentioned I all agree. My grandson is really not arrogant and very steady. But you said that he is not picky. This I do not believe. Hes my own grandson and I know him. He is the pickiest and the most difficult person! Really? I dont feel like that at all! Yu Chenshi was a little confused. Thest time Zeyan came to my house, I gave him the clothes of my old man to wear as a pajama, and he wore it without even raising an eyebrow. And the dishes I made, no matter which one, he all enjoyed. When I served him rice, he did not refuse and ate three bowls that night! What?! Madame Ruan looked at Ruan Zeyan on the stage in shock. Wow, the power of love is definitely great. On the side, Madame Ling was watching the lively conversations between Yu Chenshi and Madame Ruan while she was ignored by the whole table, including her own son. This kind of different treatment made Madame Ling irritated and unhappy. The next thing in the wedding were the speeches from the groom and brides fathers. Ruan Qishan was obviously ted today. He announced that he would donate one billion US dors to the Hope Project and the Red Cross respectively in the name of his daughter-inw, Ling Tianya. Such a move by Ruan Qishan was undoubtedly to help Ling Tianya elevate her external social status. He wanted to tell everyone that he had officially recognized Ling Tianya as his one and only daughter-inw. Compared with Ruan Qishans speech, Ling Taos address was much more down to earth. After all, he didnt have the same level of gravitas. However, it was precisely because of this, Ling Taos speech with a trembling voice revealed more true feelings. Before the wedding, Wang Yazhi once asked Ling Tianya if she had any requirements for the wedding. Ling Tianya knew that nowadays many hosts liked to say some sensational words and stage certain emotional performances. But Ling Tianya didnt care for any of that. She felt that her wedding should be sacred, devoted, romantic, and chill. So, the only requirement she made was to avoid any overly sensational segments. Finally, it was thest event of the wedding, which was also the part that was the most anticipated by many single women C the flower toss. When the host made the announcement, all the single women at the wedding gathered on the stage. Almost every single woman rushed into ce enthusiastically, as they all wanted to get some luck from Ling Tianya. Mandy stood in the bridesmaid group, and as soon as the host announced the flower toss, the otherdies all ran over in a hurry. Mandy was pushed and shoved by the other bridesmaids and ended up falling on the floor. However, no one cared about Mandy or tried to help her up. Mandy felt that today was the darkest day of her life. Ruan Zeyan got married and the bride was Ling Tianya. Her deliberate desire to be Ling Tianyas bridesmaid turned her into a target of criticism, someone who was excluded and isted. On the stage not far from her, Ling Tianya was smiling a bright smile in her wedding dress. Was sheughing at me? Mandy was having some dark thoughts. But when she wanted to get up, she realized that she had twisted her ankle. Chapter 428 - Let’s Do It Together Later

Chapter 428: Lets Do It Together Later

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Unexpectedly, the one who caught the bouquet was Yu Luoluo, the one who was hiding on the side and didnt participate in the procession. Currently, Yu Luoluo held the bouquet of flowers in her hands, facing the envious, jealous and hate-filled gazed of the other singledies. She helplessly looked towards Ling Tianya. Sister Tianya, this... I dont want it! Yu Luoluos words caused hoots ofughter. Ling Tianya tried to contain her smile. If its yours, you cant hide from it. Your fated one might appear at any time. Really? Yu Luoluo pouted, looking reluctant. With the flower tossing eventpleted, the wedding ceremony was just about done. The next part was the newlyweds toast. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya started the toast from the main table. At the main table sat the elders from the two families, so naturally, the toast went by smoothly. Only Madame Ling looked unhappy and since neither Ruan Zeyan nor Ling Tianya cared, they pretended that they didnt see her. Throughout the entire wedding, Ling Tianya felt as if her entire body was about to copse from exhaustion. But as the main leads of the wedding, she and Ruan Zeyan had to apany the ceremony to the end. Knowing that Ling Tianya was exhausted, Ruan Zeyan cancelled the post-wedding party invitation. Otherwise, the entire wedding went by smoothly. After the toast, everyone started eating and then left the wedding venue in session. After everything had ended, on the return car ride, Ling Tianya leaned on Ruan Zeyans shoulder, her energy depleted. Are you very tired? Ruan Zeyan quietly asked, holding Ling Tianyas small hands. Ling Tianya, with her eyes closed, nodded and hummed, Yes, but this may be the only time this will be happening in my entire life. Im never getting married again. Hearing this, Ruan Zeyan raised his brows slightly. If not, how many times were you nning to get married? It was only now that Ling Tianya realized that carried multiple meanings. She lifted her head towards Ruan Zeyan andughed darkly. Thats exactly what I mean. Getting married is way too tiring. Ruan Zeyan softly massaged Ling Tianyas shoulders and back with his big hands. In just a little bit, take a good bath. Youll be a lot morefortable. Of course. Ling Tianya closed her eyes, enjoying Ruan Zeyans private massage. Suddenly, her mind shed and she opened her eyes. Where are we going right now? Ruan Zeyans eyes sparkled. Mrs. Ruan, where do you think we are returning to? The words Mrs. Ruan brought Ling Tianya out of her train of thoughts. She was already married to Ruan Zeyan, so of course they were headed to the Ruan residence. Where else would they go? Thinking this, Ling Tianyas heart rate quickened and her face took on an unnatural shade of pink. But... Seeing the route outside, it didnt appear that they were headed for the Ruan residence. This doesnt seem to be the way home. Where are we going? Youll know in just a moment. Ruan Zeyan smiled mysteriously, his hand continuously massaging Ling Tianyas shoulders. But slowly, the atmosphere changed. The man looked at Ling TianYas pale and tender neck and pink earlobe, his breath bingbored. Originally she was curious as to where Ruan Zeyan was bringing her but with the mans hot breath and thin lips suddenly stered to her earlobe, she began to shudder. Ruan Zeyan, stop ying around! Ling Tianya dodged, her face red. In the face of Ling Tianya dodging him, Ruan Zeyan bit her small earlobe, causing Ling Tianyas body to feel limp and numb. Lets bathe togetherter, Ruan Zeyan enticingly said into Ling Tianyas ears, his words heavy with desire. Chapter 429 - A Little Surprise for You

Chapter 429: A Little Surprise for You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The car drove straight to the airport, and Ruan Zeyan brought Ling Tianya on to his private jet. Until the moment she got on the ne, Ling Tianyas brain was nk. Where are we going? Ruan Zeyan helped Ling Tianya fasten her seat belt. Our honeymoon. Honeymoon! Because Ruan Zeyan had been very busy, Ling Tianya did not even ask him about a honeymoon. Since she did not ask and Ruan Zeyan did not bring it up either, she subconsciously thought that her honeymoon was not going to happen. Who knew! This man had arranged everything without telling her. But why didnt he tell her he was making these arrangements? She was indeed disappointed for a while trying to y her role as an understanding and gentle wife and stopping herself from asking him. Looking at the expression on Ling Tianya face, Ruan Zeyan reached out and tapped on her nose. I wanted to surprise you. From hopeless to sudden news, it was a surprise no doubt... After a few hours of flight, the nended on a small ind. When Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya arrived at the ind, it was already dark outside. But the scenery at night was really beautiful. The sea breeze on the ind instantly blew away Ling Tianyas exhaustion. She looked up at the sky and sighed, feeling all of her stress melt away. The sky here seemed so low, as if you could touch the stars when you reached out your hand. Under her feet was a fine, soft sand. Ling Tianya took off her shoes, letting her feet touch the soft sand and breathing the fresh air on the ind. It was simply refreshing. What is the name of this small ind? Ling Tianya looked up and asked the man next to her, now her husband. The man took her hand. It doesnt have a name yet. No name? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan. Its so beautiful here. Why doesnt it have a name? I just bought it. You have to name it. The voice of Ruan Zeyan sounded particrly pleasant in such a quiet night. Ling Tianya felt like she was in a fantasynd, feeling both giddy with excitement and at peace at the same time. Ling Tianya did not expect that Ruan Zeyan would really surprise her like this. For their honeymoon, he had bought a small ind. A name... Ling Tianya tried to think. She always had a hard time with names. When she wrote her novels, she would spend a long timeing up with the name of each character. Now she needed to think of a name for this ind, and the task seemed even moreborious. Noticing Ling Tianyas affliction, Ruan Zeyan smiled and held her tight. You dont have to think of a name right now. We are staying here for a while, so you can take your time. Ling Tianya nodded. Looking at the beautiful scenery around them, she told herself that she must give the ind a good name. ButC Ruan Zeyan suddenly changed his tone. One thing is actually quite important. What is it... ah! Ling Tianya asked, but suddenly found her feet off the ground. Ruan Zeyan had picked her up and began carrying. Her beautiful feet kicked sand in the air. Ruan Zeyan lowered his head and kissed Ling Tianyas lips long and hard. Mrs. Ruan, its time for our bath. Ba... bath... Ling Tianyas eyes widened in surprise, then remembered that Ruan Zeyan did say in the car that he wanted to bathe with her. Ruan Zeyan carried her in his arms and walked steadily toward the house not far away. At this time, the lights in the house were bright, but no one was inside. It seemed that they were the only people on the entire ind. Chapter 430 - A Man Who Understand Romance

Chapter 430: A Man Who Understand Romance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan carried Ling Tianya, his pace fast. His body was very steady and Ling Tianya was not worried that this man would drop her. Suddenly, the mans thin and passionate lips once again descended down for a kiss, his head dropping. His strong arms lifted Ling Tianya in his direction. Just like a ferocious beast, his tongue relentlessly tangled with Ling Tianyas tongue, not allowing her a single moments breath. Ling Tianyas small hands powerlessly clung onto the mans shoulders. Her body was carried high in the air by the man, yet her legs dangled and from her came a low moan that resounded like a small animal. This sound immediately triggered Ruan Zeyans bodys primitive desire. Ling Tianya was able to feel his steps quicken distinctively. All of the lights were on in the room. A dazzling ray of light shone from a ss on the floor, reflecting the numerous stars in the sky. Ruan Zeyan carried Ling Tianya down a familiar path to the bedroom. At the head of the bedid two sets of pajamas, one for the man, one for the woman. Red and pink rose petals were sprinkled on the double bed and a light blue muslin canopy lightly swayed. The atmosphere was charming and gentle. Ling Tianya knew that she and Ruan Zeyan were definitely not the only ones on the ind. There were definitely many staff members and servers as well. However, all of these people had hidden themselves before she and Ruan Zeyan had arrived. Ruan Zeyan set Ling Tianya down. With both feet finally touching the ground, Ling Tianya couldnt help but lightly stamp her little feet. The man held Ling Tianyas waist, his expression demonic. Tonight, there wont be anyone interrupting us. You will be paying back everything that you owe me. Ling Tianya was a little bashful and a little anxious. Grabbing the set of female pajamas on the bed, she turned and escaped from Ruan Zeyans embrace, hurrying towards the bathroom. Ill bathe first! Seeing his wife run away, Ruan Zeyanughed. He loosened his tie and shirt buttons and also headed towards the direction of the bathroom. In the misty bathroom sat a small swimming pool-sized jacuzzi filled with warm water. The water gave off the light scent of roses and through the mist, rose petals could be seen floating on the surface of the water. Ling Tianya lightlyughed. Who would have known that this ice-cold man would understand romance? Slowly taking off her clothes, Ling Tianya entered the jacuzzi, enjoying the caress of the water and the massage. Suddenly, her entire body rxed. And then, a ssh came from behind her. Ling Tianya could distinctively feel that water level rising. Before she could turn around, her body was already being embraced by the impatient man. Ling Tianyas perfect back was stered to Ruan Zeyans hot chest. She could feel the mans sturdy muscles and strong heartbeat. Ah! Ling Tianya let out a shout of surprise. She didnt think that Ruan Zeyan would really follow her in and momentarily felt helpless. Ruan Zeyan allowed Ling Tianya to sit between his legs, embracing her waist from behind. Ruan Zeyan leaned on the edge of the jacuzzi with Ling Tianya leaning on his body. Prating throughyers of fog, Ruan Zeyan gazed at the womans sexy neck, pink earlobes, and alluring shoulders . Despite it simply being her backside, he lost his rationality and became frantic. As expected, within seconds, Ling Tianya was able to evidently feel something poking her backside. Chapter 431 - Passionate Sweep

Chapter 431: Passionate Sweep

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya subconsciously reached out and touched it. Her face immediately turned red and wanted to take back her hand, but it was toote. Her small hand didnt retreat in time and was captured by the big hand of Ruan Zeyan. She had nowhere to escape. The man leaned over and whispered in Ling Tianyas ear, You started things this time, Mrs. Ruan. Ling Tianya was embarrassed and nervous. Her face looked like a little rabbit who got lost, panicked yet cute. That was not intentional No excuse. Ruan Zeyan chucked, not giving Ling Tianya any opportunity to exin. His big hands grabbed and turned Ling Tianyas entire body over to face him. The man held his breath and looked Ling Tianya in the eyes. Behind misty fog, the reddish little face, the cherry-like red lips, the looming body under the water were all a fatal temptation and invitation for Ruan Zeyan. This mans most primitive desires were maximized. Suddenly, his face lit up and he stood up in an instant. Water sshed on Ling Tianyas face and she went to wipe her eyes. Breathing heavily, a me was burning deeply inside Ruan Zeyans eyes. He really had the intention to take a nice couples bath with Ling Tianya. But he realized that this bath was unbearable! Then, forget about the bath! Ling Tianya eyes had just cleared as she blinked like a little deer when she saw that Ruan Zeyan was standing right in front of her with his sculptured and sexy body in in view. Ling Tianya stared at Ruan Zeyan in amazement. The mans figure was incredible, as if every muscle on the body had been carefully carved out from stone. Ruan Zeyan started to breathe more and more heavily, and Ling Tianyas gaze further provoked him. He reached out and grabbed the woman in the water. The two walked toward the big bed in the bedroom, dripping wet. Ruan Zeyan ced Ling Tianyas pink and steamy body was ced on the bed. The movement caused the rose petals to dance on the bed. In the roses fragrance, Ruan Zeyan lowered his body down over hers. This was destined to be a sleepless night. Some getting some action while others were drowning in sorrow. In the bar, Gu Zhiqian was drinking ss after ss. His assistant was concerned that Gu Zhiqian would get drunk and get himself in trouble. But he did not dare to speak out. He knew that Gu Zhiqian was in a bad mood ever since hed attended the wedding of Ruan Zeyan and Miss Ling. There were other crew members in the VIP room too. Yi Tian was sitting not far away, quietly watching Gu Zhiqian. She worried about him but was afraid to get too close. Then, there were noises of people yellinging from outside and someone curious opened the door. The scene outside shocked everyone inside. Right outside the VIP room, a man was beating a woman. The man doing the beating was He Zhenxuan, and the woman who was beaten was the former lead actress in their crew, Guan Meiyi. Apparently, Guan Meiyi did not expect to see the Hunting Allure crew here. She stiffly bowed her head and struggled to free herself from He Zhenxuan. However, the boozed-up He Zhenxuan was not going to let her go. He grabbed her hair and shouted, You little b*tch! I asked you to apany me to socialize. What is this stinking face for? You still think you are a big star? F*cking wh*re! Then, another p fell on Guan Meiyis face. Chapter 432 - You are Interrupting My Drink

Chapter 432: You are Interrupting My Drink

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Every person in the crew that had witnessed the situation was baffled and didnt know how to respond. Was this really the once insufferably arrogant Guan Meiyi? How could she have be like this? Guan Meiyi grinded her teeth, her eyes deste, like a corpse. He Zhenxuan grabbed her hair and lifted her head. Dont fu*king give me that face of a dead person! Ive had enough! Smile! Guan Meiyi stubbornly maintained her taut face, her eyes bleak and empty, as if the man before her was not herwful husband but an evil executioner. Pa! Another p. Fu*king smile! This time, Guan Meiyi smiled but it was an ugly smile, one that was full of satire and ridicule. At this moment, Guan Meiyi no longer concealed her face. After all, since everything was already exposed to everyone, what else would be there for her to care about? This life, she no longer cared about it... Guan Meiyis actionspletely infuriated He Zhenxuan and she earned another p. Fu*king unlucky woman! Dont you know what your father looked like when he begged me to marry you? F*ck, marrying a piece of barbecued pork would have been better than marrying a dead corpse like you! Ever since the first day Guan Meiyi married He Zhenxuan, she had fallen into despair. She didnt love this man and she had long known how nasty this mans personality was, so she never had much hope for a happy marriage with him. On her wedding night, when He Zhenxuan pressed her onto the bed, Guan Meiyi didnt react. Like an inted doll, her face was expressionless and she obedientlyid there, waiting for He Zhenxun to vite her. The fact that she didnt care about death and that her face was full of despair infuriated He Zhenxuan. That night, he left her untouched and immediately left the house in search of a prostitute. In this way, from the day they got married to this very day, besides being He Zhenxuans wife on paper, Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuan were strangers. He Zhenxuan, detesting the fact that Guan Meiyi was like a corpse in bed, grew to increasingly hate her. The second something unpleasant happened outside, he would take it out on Guan Meiyi at home, beating and scolding her. He Zhenxuans family also turned a blind eye to his behavior and would even coldly criticize Guan Meiyi from the sidelines. Just like this, Guan Meiyi suffered in the He residence every day. It wasnt that she hadnt considered suicide but she couldnt abandon her mother. Since Ling Qi and Guan Jianlin were already divorced, anything rting to Guan Lingqi was no longer Guan Jianlins business. He Zhenxuans beating did not cease just because they now had an audience. It only caused him to be more erratic. Doesnt it fu*king hurt? Scream if it hurts! Scream loudly, loud enough for all of these people to hear! Gu Zhiqian, who was drinking away his sorrows in the private room, was disrupted by the screaming and beating from outside. His demonic eyes coldly lifted up. With a start, he shot up and started walking outside withrge steps. Grandpa, please dont cause trouble! The assistant stood behind him, scared, but sometimes what your fear be reality. Gu Zhiqian rushed out, furious, and immediately saw He Zhenxuan beating a woman. He didnt look to see who the woman was and directly headed for He Zhenxuan. He raised his foot and and directly kicked He Zhenxuan on the chest, causing him to fall to the ground. Do you fu*king want to die? You interrupted my drink! Gu Zhiqian exploded. Chapter 433 - The Waning Night

Chapter 433: The Waning Night

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The night was waning. Guan Meiyi sat in the car, watching the brimming smiles of the people outside of the car window. She had forgotten how long it had been since shest smiled. The assistant scowled while getting into the car and forcefully closed the car door. Ms. Guan, where will you be going? The assistants dissatisfaction was clear to Guan Meiyi. She gently raised her eyebrows, pondering where she was going to go. She didnt want to return to the He residence and face the He household. Finally, she told her the address of the Guan residence. The assistant agreed and started the car, thinking that the incident tonight must not be known to the public. Otherwise, it would cause trouble for Gu Zhiqian. The car arrived in front of the Guan residence courtyard and Guan Meiyi got out of the car, not inconveniencing the assistant to drive her in. Thank you for today. Guan Meiyi politely thanked the assistant. The assistant curled his lips and left without saying goodbye. Guan Mei stood there, shocked. Did her assistants also treat others in this manner? Did the other party also felt like she did right now? Walking before the courtyard doors, Guan Meiyi pressed the doorbell. Quickly, the voices of the servants within the household drifted out. Hearing that their mistress had returned, the servants quickly opened the door and weed Guan Meiyi in. It had been a long time since she hadst returned. Ever since she had gotten married, Guan Jianlin had only called home a handful of times and it had always been either about the situation with He Zhenxuan or the Hepany. He had never asked about his own daughters situation. He Zhenxuan also never visited the Guan residence. He had even neglected the custom of visiting the brides home after marriage. Wheres my father? Guan Meiyi asked. The servant looked at the wounded Guan Meiyi, suppressing his questions. He respectfully said, The Chairman is in the study. Guan Meiyi walked into the house. Coincidentally, at that second, Guan Jianlin walked out of the study. Seeing Guan Meiyi, he asked, shocked, Why are you back home? Did He Zhenxuane back with you? Where is he? Guan Meiyis heart sank. The wounds on her face were obvious. Couldnt her father see them? Why did he only think about He Zhenxuan? He hit me. Guan Meiyis face hardened and she sat on the sofa. Guan Jianlin finally noticed the wounds on his daughters body and he raised his eyebrows. Why did he hit you? Did you do something wrong? Guan Meiyis heart trembled. Shouldnt a normal father, seeing his own daughter hit, angrily storm to seek justice from the other party? Father, even if you dont go seeking reparations from the He family, this shouldnt be your reaction. The one who was hit was your own daughter, shouldnt you be angry? Guan Jianlin was a little embarrassed and immediately sat down to ask, Is your wound severe? Guan Meiyi maintained a cold face and didnt respond. Her entire body was bruised and swelling. Wasnt its severity clear? Seeing that his daughter was not responding, Guan Jianlin continued, I dont believe that He Zhenxuan would hit you without reason. Tell me exactly what happened. Guan Meiyi took in a deep breath. He told me to apany him to a dinner party and forced me to drink with the customer. I refused. Guan Meiyis words were brief but in reality, the circumstances were much worse. He Zhenxuans customer was once Guan Meiyis fanboy. Knowing that He Zhenxuan was Guan Meiyis husband, he had requested that he brought Guan Meiyi with him. After Guan Meiyi went, the fanboy kept touching her and forcing her to drink alcohol. He also sexually harassed her. And He Zhenxuan, as Guan Meiyis husband, only sat there observing it with cold eyes. That was thest straw for Guan Meiyi and she overturned the cup of alcohol, yelling at the fanboy. For the sake of his business, He Zhenxuan immediately became hostile and pped Guan Meiyi. Chapter 434 - I Want to Divorce Him

Chapter 434: I Want to Divorce Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Guan Meiyi was beaten, she ran out of the VIP room. But He Zhenxuan was not letting it go and chased her out. Therefore, the two of them got into an altercation outside of Gu Zhiqians room. If it wasnt the scream of He Zhenxuan that disturbed Gu Zhiqian, which led to Gu Zhiqian being unhappy and teaching him a lesson, who knew how long Guan Meiyi would have been beaten in public. Hearing what Guan Meiyi had said about He Zhenxuan beating her because of entertaining his guests, Guan Jianlins face changed. But the first thing that came out of his mouth was still aint about her. Arent women supposed to entertain guests of their men? He asked you to have a few drinks, couldnt you just drink? The most important thing for a man in public is his reputation. You caused Zhenxuan to lose face, of course he would hit you. Guan Meiyi was shocked and in disbelief. Are you still my father? How can you say such a thing? Guan Jianlins face got serious, Just because I am your father, I have to give you this lecture. If you dont change your sh*tty temperament, you will get a lot more beatings in the future! In the future? Guan Meiyis voice trembled. I want to divorce him! No! Unsurprisingly, Guan Jianlin shouted at Guan Meiyi. Im telling you, you can forget about this idea. You go back to the He Family and continue your life with He Zhengxuan. Dont even think about such a thing as divorce. I will never allow it! Then Guan Jianlin stood up and went to pull on Guan Meiyi. Get up, I am sending you back to the He Family. Apologize nicely and ask them to forgive you. Forgive me! I am the one who got beaten! Guan Meiyi broke free of the hand of Jianlin. I am not going back! She really didnt want to face those devils of the He Family. She would rather die than go back. Guan Jianlin saw the despair in Guan Meiyis eyes and said in a cold voice, Im telling you, Guan Meiyi, forget about those useless thoughts that you have. If you want to die, go die in the He Family and be a ghost in the He Family in the future! Guan Jianlin grabbed Guan Meiyi and walked towards the door. Right then the door of the first-floor study door opened and a scantily-dressed woman emerged from the study and called Guan Jianlin in a clingy voice, Jianlin, are you going out? What do I do? Seeing the woman in the study, Guan Meiyi looked back at Guan Jianlin with eyes full of confusion and usation. He didnt want Guan Meiyi to see this woman, but now that shed seen her, Guan Jianlin didnt feel guilty anymore. Go to bed. Ill be back soon. The woman pouted, No, I am waiting for you in the room! I cant sleep without you! Guan Jianlin nodded. Okay, wait for me. Guan Meiyi watched all this with a dead expression. She was not mad that Guan Jianlin found a lover. This was nothing out of the ordinary. What she did care about was Guan Jianlins attitude. At the same time, his father was so gentle to that woman but so indifferent when kicking her out and so adamant in pushing her back into the fire. Guan Meiyi pushed Guan Jianlin away. I can walk myself! That night, Guan Jianlin took Guan Meiyi back to the He residence. The first thing they did when they entered the door was apologize to the family for what had happened that evening. The He Family was about to punish Guan Meiyi that night, but they didnt expect to see Guan Jianlin with her. Because of Guan Jianlins presence and the fact that he also apologized, the He Family did not say anything. But the whole time they never once gave Guan Meiyi a nice look. Chapter 435 - The Soak that Removed Fatigue

Chapter 435: The Soak that Removed Fatigue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, after Ling Tianya woke up, she felt like her entire body had been crushed by a wheel. She sat up with great difficulty. Both of her feet touched the ground and just as she was ready to stand up, she felt that her two legs were depleted of energy. Almost tripping, a strong arm hugged her from behind and Ling Tianya once again found herself lying on the bed. Where do you think you are going? Ruan Zeyan embraced her, his voice deep. Ling Tianya turned to face the man. Im hungry. The mans arm that was hugging Ling Tianya didnt budge. In just a moment, someone will bring the breakfast. It would seem that Ling Tianya was correct in her assumptions: there were also other people on the ind. However, everyone had hidden themselves ording to Ruan Zeyans orders. But, in order to eat, one has to get up. However, right now, her two legs were rather useless. The main culprit was right beside her, embracing her. Ling Tianya angrily grabbed Ruan Zeyans hand and bit it. This bite, to Ruan Zeyan, was just like a lick from a cat, causing his heart to tickle and his eyes to deepen. Mrs. Ruan. You are so bold so early in the morning. It would seem that I have notpleted the duties of a husband and didnt wear you out enoughst night. Hearing this, Ling Tianya immediately let go of Ruan Zeyans hand and looked at him withrge eyes, shocked. What are you saying? Im not! Ruan Zeyanughed and lovingly embraced Ling Tianyas body, hisrge hands on her breasts. Still not admitting to it? Dont worry, as a husband, I wont let you starve no matter what! Ling Tianya was stunned. He had tormented her for an entire night and she finally managed to get some rest. Is he still letting her live? It would seem that Ruan Zeyan has been spoiled recently. Figuratively speaking, after such a long time of smelling meat and not being able to eat meat, being finally able to eat the meat, he was unstoppable. Ruan Zeyan, allow me some rest. Please... Im really hungry... Ling Tianya paused and pointed to her stomach. This is where Im hungry, really hungry! Seeing the pitiful face on the woman in his embrace, how could Ruan Zeyan continue to torment her? She was already his. Not only that, she was already imprinted by him and polluted by his odor. Forever is long. He shouldnt be scaring his devilish little wife. However, what Ruan Zeyan didnt expect was that although Ling Tianya usually looked intelligent and calm, independent and indifferent, in bed, she was coquettish. This coquettishness was done unconsciously and rendered a man unable to stop himself. However, it would seem that Ling Tianya was really hungry. The doctor had said that she was malnourished. Compared to the bed activities, Ruan Zeyan was more worried about his wife. Therefore, Ruan Zeyan left the bed and whisked Ling Tianya into his arms. In the bathroom, there was a new bath full of water. He ced Ling Tianya into the water. Soak in here a while. This is water from a hot spring and itll help relieve your fatigue. In just a moment I will bring your breakfast. The hot spring water struck every pore on Ling Tianyas body. Just as Ruan Zeyan stated, her entire body immediately felt more rxed. Within moments, Ruan Zeyan arrived with the breakfast. He ced it by the side of the bath and personally fed Ling Tianya. On one hand, she was soaking in a bath, and on the other hand, she was being fed by a handsome man. This was a first for her. Full, Ling Tianya satisfyingly leaned on the bath. Not long after, she fell asleep in her bed. When she once again awoke, it was already noon. Ruan Zeyan was no longer in the room. She got off the bed, surprised that the all of her aches have miraculously disappeared. Chapter 436 - Make an Effort for the Child

Chapter 436: Make an Effort for the Child

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Therge floor-to-ceiling windows reflected the beautiful view of the ocean. This small ind was truly beautiful. Ling Tianya looked out the window and couldnt wait to get up. She changed her clothes and walked out of the room. Ruan Zeyan was conducting a video conference in the living room. Ling Tianya did not bother him and walked straight out of the house. She knew that it was not easy for him to make time for their honeymoon, so she wouldnt ask for anything else. Ling Tianya went to the beach and sat on the soft sand. She remembered that Ruan Zeyan said that the ind didnt have a name yet and she needed to name it. Last night was so passionate that Ling Tianya simply forgot about this matter. Now thinking back at the passionate evening, Ling Tianya still blushed. Suddenly, Ruan Zeyan quietly approached and sat down next to Ling Tianya. What are you thinking about? You look so deep in thought. Ling Tianya made an awkward cough. Hmm... I was thinking about a name for this ind. Her response was meek, because how could she have said that she was thinking about the things they did in bedst night? When Ruan Zeyan saw Ling Tianyas blush and dodging eyes, he knew she was not thinking about what she said she was. But the man didnt poke at her lies. His thin lips bent up in a curve as he reached out and held Ling Tianya in his arms. The gentle sea breeze blew on their bodies. Have you got a name? Ling Tianya shook her head. Not yet... No worries, take your time, Ruan Zeyan said softly, his big hands rubbing along Ling Tianyas arm. Ling Tianya was concentrating hard on thinking and did not notice the deepening gaze and naughty hand of her husband. What if... we just call it ind. Ling Tianya thought for a long time but couldnte up with anything. She found it more difficult to name an ind than to name a character. Ind? Yeah. Ling Tianya nodded and seemed to have another idea. We will call it ind for the time being, and when our first child is born, we will name it after the child. Its a good idea. Ruan Zeyan grinned. Obviously Ling Tianya was trying to be smart, but Ruan Zeyan found it adorable. Plus, it would be a meaningful thing if they really named it after their first child. Then, its settled! Ling Tianyas eyes glowed and her smile was bright. It looked as if she had solved a big problem. This little ind was a magical ce. She was able to unload all the burdens and return to her true self. The womans smile was reflected in the eyes of Ruan Zeyan. It was the sight of this smile six years ago that made him fall in love with this woman. Ruan Zeyan bowed his head and kissed the womans forehead and then nose. He finally lingered on her lips. The air seemed to be filled with the taste of sugar. The sea should be salty, but at this moment, as long as this person was next to him, the whole world was sweet. Ruan Zeyan had Ling Tianyas chin in his hand as he said in a criminally sexy voice, Mrs. Ruan, how many children do you n to have for me? Ling Tianya was stunned and her cheeks turned pink. She didnt know how to answer this question. You just said that you would use the name of our first child to name the ind, which means there is going to be more than one child. The man had an evil grin. How about three? What do you think? Ling Tianya fell silent again. Ruan Zeyan was kissing on Ling Tianyas lips. So dear Mrs. Ruan, shall we make an effort for this first child right now? Chapter 437 - Say You Love Me

Chapter 437: Say You Love Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio More effort? Even if Ling Tianya used her leg to think, it was obvious what Ruan Zeyan was insinuating. She touched her no longer aching legs and it suddenly urred to her. This was an ind. How could there possibly be water from a hot spring that would release one from fatigue? And the effects of this water were incredibly suspicious. She only had to soak for a little while and all of her aches disappeared. She looked up at the man, whose dark eyes were burning, his face forbidding escape. Ling Tianya averted her gaze, suddenly pointing to the sky and shouting, Look, a huge bird! A flock of seagulls flew by. Obviously, Ling Tianyas diversion didnt work. Ruan Zeyans eyes continued to stare at her. Ling Tianya giggled and once again attempted to repeat her diversion, suddenly pointing to a corner. Look! Theres a person! At the corner, the hidden bodyguard quivered. Were his hiding skillscking? Had Ms. Ling discovered him? At this moment, calm and unruffled, Ruan Zeyan smiled at the bewildered Ling Tianya and swiftly kissed her. Apanied by the rolling waves, Ruan Zeyan passionately kissed Ling Tianya. He was like an awaiting lion, poised for attack, feverishly ravishing her, not allowing her a chance to talk nor a moments breath. Ling Tianyas hands pressed against the mans shoulders, the mans body overbearingly pressed on her, causing her to continue to retreat until she wasying on top of the sofa, blocking off all escape. Ling Tians brain was starting tock oxygen. She tilted her head and took a deep breath, but she was once again overtaken by the dissatisfied man, who turned her back towards him and recaptured her small mouth, as if it was the sweetest honey candy. The mans body seized her own. His lips gradually started moving downwards,nding on her neck and her corbone and then continuing downwards. Ling Tianya began to feel lightheaded from the passionate kiss. Her body became soft and powerless, and a sound of enjoyment emerged from her mouth. Arge wave came, hitting the sand and rock before slowly retreating back into the ocean. Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans clothes were now both wet. Ruan Zeyans white shirt was now transparent and hugged his body, perfectly disying his gorgeous body. Ling Tianyas breath quickened. She felt as if her body and blood were burning, immersed in some sort of joy and unable to escape. The two bodies pressed tightly together, so close they were able to feel each others heartbeat and warmth. The mans hands reached below Ling Tianyas waist, causing Ling Tianya to jerk up and quickly grab his hand. No... not here... Ruan Zeyan not only did not stop his hands movement, but instead reached deeper and deeper, immediately provoking a scream from Ling Tianya. Do you love me? The man panted, his voice low. I have already married you... Ling Tianyas face was red, her body hot. I want to hear you say it. Say what...? Say that you love me! Ruan Zeyansrge hands rubbed against Ling Tianyas sensitive zone, causing her to tremble uncontrobly. Say it quickly, I want to hear it. I... I love you... Ling Tianyas breath was unsteady. She no longer had the energy to speak. The man was unsatisfied. I cant hear you. Suddenly, Ling Tianya hooked her arms around Ruan Zeyans neck, looked at him seriously, and proimed, I love you! I love you too! Ruan Zeyan stopped his movement, lifted Ling Tianya, and walked towards the house. Chapter 438 - Heart-Shaped Steak

Chapter 438: Heart-Shaped Steak

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For someone like Ruan Zeyan, days of rxation andfort were always short-lived. Ling Tianya knew this well, so she cherished every second of every minute on the ind. Because she didnt know when would be the next time that the two of them could be by themselves without work, calcted choices, power struggles, or a worry of the world. However, no matter how much Ling Tianya cherished it, she couldnt stop the progress of time. In the kitchen, Ling Tianya was following a recipe on the Inte to make a heart-shaped steak for Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan sat on the sofa not far away, his eyes keep ncing at the woman in the kitchen who was busy cooking. She said that she wanted to make a heart-shaped steak for her husband. She had seen it in a Hong Kong drama before and, at that time, she told herself that when she was married she must make this dish for her husband. However, this seemingly simple dish was very difficult to make. First of all, cutting the steak into the shape of a heart was quiteborious. Then it had to be marinated and sauted with wine. Despite the difficulties, Ling Tianya was still seriously and meticulously following the steps. But when she finished it, the steak didnt look very good. The outside was burnt and the kitchen was a mess. She stood there staring at the steak, and suddenly she was too embarrassed to put it in front of Ruan Zeyan. Just when she was about to dump it in the trash and start over, Ruan Zeyan embraced her from behind. Why are you dumping it? Ling Tianya felt a bit defeated. I did a bad job. Standing behind Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan picked up a shrivelled piece of steak with his hand and put it in his mouth, then proceeded to chew it. Hey! Its all burnt. Spit it out! Ling Tianya swiftly turned around and attempted to snag the steak from the mans mouth. Ruan Zeyan grabbed Ling Tianyas two restless hands with one big hand of his, and his mouth pecked Ling Tianyas small mouth while he was still chewing the steak. A thick burnt smell spread over Ling Tianyas lips. She furrowed her brows. How could you eat that... I can re-make it... As she was saying that, Ling Tianya had already lost confidence. Ruan Zeyan gently hugged her. Its very tasty, charred outside and tender inside, with a little bit of burnt taste, quite unique actually. Ling Tianya had spent all morning making this steak. Ruan Zeyan would not allow himself to ask her to make another one for him. Knowing that the man was trying to make her feel better, Ling Tianyas heart warmed. She burst intoughter. Who could have imagined the normally cold-faced emperor would turn into a full-fledged wife ve after falling into the hands of Ling Tianya? Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas forehead. We have to leave here tomorrow. The mans voice was very gentle. He put his chin on Ling Tianyas head and pulled the womans body into his arms. He didnt want to see her disappointed eyes. Lo and behold, the leisurely days had toe to an end. Ling Tianya was nestled in Ruan Zeyans arms. The disappointment in her eyes soon disappeared. When she spoke, her voice was bright without a hint of disappointment. Thats good. I bet the elders must miss us very much! It will make me feel better if we go back sooner and be with them. Hearing the answer from the woman in his arms, Ruan Zeyan caressed her back. After going back, you will officially step into the role of the wife of Ruan Zeyan. I know. In the future, no matter what happens, Im here. I know. In the early morning of the next day, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya returned on a private jet. When they arrived at the house, it was still morning. Knowing that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya wereing back today, all the elder rtives in the family gathered at the house. Everyone was waiting for Ling Tianya, the new female master of the family, to make her debut. Chapter 439 - The Enormous Family

Chapter 439: The Enormous Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyans car slowly pulled into the Ruan family garden. Ruan Zeyan grabbed Ling Tianyas hand. When we go inside in a bit, you only need to greet my grandmother and my parents. As for the other people, simply ignore them. Ling Tianya nodded. There were many members in the Ruan family. Just from Ruan Zeyans grandfathers side, there were already two households. Apart from Madame Ruan and Ruan Zeyans father and the mistress, there were the brothers Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu. Not only that, Ruan Zeyans grandfather also had seven siblings. Excluding those that were deceased, there were still three alive. They consisted of: Fourth Grandfather, Fifth Grandfather, and Seventh Grandfather. These three grandfathers all had high moral standings and a good reputation within the family. However, no matter how good of a reputation they had, they still had to rely on Ruan Zeyan in order to maintain their wealthy lifestyle. Therefore, in front of Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan, they were respectful. Ruan Zeyans grandfathers seven siblings each also had many offsprings. Their children were all simr in age to Ruan Zeyan, and many of them already had children with children. Therefore, the sheer size of the Ruan family was obvious to Ling Tianya even if her eyes were closed. Inparison to the luxuriant members of the family, Ruan Zeyans family was a lot simpler. Madame Ruan, after giving birth to Ruan Qishan, was infertile. Therefore, he was an only child. It was the same with Wang Yazhi. After struggling to give birth to Ruan Zeyan, she was also infertile. Therefore, when Ruan Zeyan assumed the position as the highest decision maker, his every movement became the center of attention of all the members of the family, and this included the woman in his life. Seeing everyone else with so many children and grandchildren, yet Ruan Zeyan not even having a woman to warm his bed, made Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi extremely nervous. They anticipated a grandchild and a sessor. It was necessary to be aware that Ruan Zeyans child would not be any ordinary child. The child would most likely be the future sessor of Yuan Teng. Originally, everyone thought that because Ruan Zeyan did not seek women, nor did he marry, they assumed that either there was something wrong with his body or there was something wrong with his sexual preferences. Simultaneously, Ruan Zeyan remaining unmarried was a good thing for the rtives of the Ruan family and caused many members to seek Ruan Zeyans position. They thought, if Ruan Qishan is unable to obtain an heir from Ruan Zeyan, then in the future, when Ruan Zeyan is old, wouldnt the position of the sessor of Yuan Teng be passed onto one of the rtives? However, it was at this moment that Ruan Zeyan suddenly got married. Not only was his marriage partner not Guan Meiyi, it was an unknown small director. Afterwards, he spoiled her relentlessly. For the sake of this small director, Ruan Zeyan beat up Ruan Guofus adopted daughter, Ruan Lijia, causing Ruan Guofu to lose face by prohibiting Ruan Lijia from entering Yuan Teng Tower. It should be known that Ruan Lijia was Ruan Guofus beloved daughter. Although she was rted to Ruan Guofu through blood, she was still arrogant and despotic, spoiled by the members of the family. However, upon meeting the small director, she was still forced to back down. Moreover, if they were to appear together in public, nothing coulde between them. What shocked them the most, however, was that this small director was able to easily wriggle into the hearts of Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan. Therefore, upon hearing that Ruan Zeyan was bringing home his pampered wife, all of the more respectable elders and those of the same generation gathered before the Ruan residence, waiting for the arrival of the master of the house. Chapter 440 - My Ling Girl

Chapter 440: My Ling Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At that moment, the enormous living room of the Ruan residence was extremely lively. For those informed, they knew everyone was there to see Ruan Zeyans new wife. For those who didnt know, it looked like a cocktail party. People were dressed in their most morous and exquisite clothing, as if it was a beauty pageant and everyone was trying to win. The conversations were also full ofparisons with each other and the fear to be deemed inferior was clear among the chatter. Madame Ruan was sitting right in the middle of the sofa. As the head of the family, her status was undoubtedly the highest, making her the object of everyones tteries. The fourth, fifth, and seventh grandfathers sat beside Madame Ruan. The four of them were chatting, and the juniors around them would insert a few words from time to time. The atmosphere was rather harmonious. Wang Yazhi always enjoyed a crowd. Right now, she was surrounded by otherdies from influential families. They all knew that Wang Yazhi loved children and looked forward to her grandchildren, so these people would say things Wang Yazhi wanted to hear, such as how to make Ling Tianya get pregnant fast. Ruan Qishan was in the study, talking with the men in the family about some financial matters. Long story short, before Ling Tianya entered the door, everyone was just chatting and watching the clock. Suddenly, the housekeeper, Mr. Zhong, came to report in excitement, The young master and the youngdy have returned. Upon hearing that, everyone immediately stopped talking, their eyes ncing toward the door. Those who were aware of theirck of status would take the initiative to stand up to greet Ruan Zeyan with Ling Tianya. Madame Ruanughed out loud after such a long wait. Oh, my Ling girl is back! Madame Ruans intimate address of Ling girl made everyones wheel turn. It was obvious that the olddy really liked Ling Tianya. At the door, Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas hand. Are you nervous? No. Ling Tianya shook her head. She really was not nervous. If I like the conversation, Ill keep talking. If not, Ill walk away. Theres no need to intentionally tter anyone. These were the typical characteristics of how Ling Tianya interacted with other people. Ruan Zeyan took Ling Tianyas hand and kissed it lightly. Thats right. Moreover, the Ling Tianya today did not have to tter anyone anymore. The servants all stood in the row at the door, respectfully weing Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Before they even reached the living room, Ling Tianya could already hear the lively voices inside. And after she entered the room, she was amazed how many people had showed up today. When she noticed thedies in the room and the way they all dressed up for a beauty contest, Ling Tianya closed her lips as she was speechless. Inparison to those impably dressed women, Ling Tianyas attire seemed much simpler, a simple white wool dress and a wool coat. Many women were shocked by how simply Ling Tianya was dressed. They could all remember the olddys birthday party when Ling Tianya was dressed in an exquisite Chinese sheath dress,pletely crushing all the women present. So in order not to be crushed by Ling Tianya again, they were all dressed up from head to toe, only to find a simply-dressed Ling Tianya today. Well, that made sense. She wasing home, what would she dress up for? In contrast, their deliberate get-ups all looked too much. Ruan Zeyan walked in with Ling Tianya without looking at these people. Ling Tianyas eyes swept over these people before she found Madame Ruan in the crowd and smiled right at her. Grandma. This calling of grandma was so sweet and soft that Madame Ruan was sent into the clouds. Oh, my Ling girl, youre finally home! Chapter 441 - The Mistress Has Arrived

Chapter 441: The Mistress Has Arrived

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ruan stood up, stretching her arms towards Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya quickly walked over and took hold of Madame Ruans hand. Grandmother. Madame Ruanughed, her gaze flitting between Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan. How about it, my Ling girl? Has he been treating you well? He hasnt been bullying you these couple of days, has he? Being asked so directly by Madame Ruan, Ling Tianya bashfully nodded. Great, he treats me very well. Madame Ruan pursed her lips andughed. Just looking at your flushed face tells me that you have been living these couple of days quitefortably. Can you quickly bring me back a grandchild? Speaking, Madame Ruan reached out to touch Ling Tianyas t stomach. This moment immediately caused Ling Tianya to blush, her mouth opening and closing uselessly, at a loss for words. Ruan Zeyans eyes twinkled withughter as he watched the interaction between his grandmother and his wife, not intervening to help Ling Tianya out of her bind. He simply watched her blushing face, his heart tickling. Hahaha! Mdm Ruanughed, pointing to Ling Tianyas small face as she said to the others, Look, my Ling girl is blushing! Madame Ruans words attractedughter from other people. Consequently, attention was drawn to the red-faced Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas beauty was irrefutable. Even without makeup and wearing a simple dress, she was able to emit an otherworldly sense of beauty. However, most gorgeous women are rather brainless, a fact that was well-known. Although during the Madames feast, Ling Tianyas dress and Madame Liangs appearance made her skills shine, but simply that alone couldnt fully portray her actual strength. It didnt exclude her luck. Who knows, maybe everything was pre-arranged for her by Ruan Zeyan. At this moment, the informed Ruan Qishan emerged from the study, followed by Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu as well as a couple of other family members unfamiliar to Ling Tianya. Father. Mother, Ling Tianya mischievously called out to Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi. Usually, the only one who would refer to them as father and mother was Ruan Zeyan and Ru Zeyan was often expressionless and his voice was monotonous. Suddenly, with such a gorgeous girl in the house and one who mischievously referred to them as father and mother, this feeling was fantastic. Before, when Ling Tianya referred to them as uncle and aunt, this feeling did not emerge. However, now it was different. It was a feeling that emerged from the deepest part of the heart, a feeling that was sweet and pleasant, like the gentleness of the warm spring wind brushing past ones face. Ruan Qishan, the once all-powerful man, was startled for a long time. At this moment, he was at a loss for what to do. Wang Yazhi was on the verge of crying. Although on the day of the wedding, Ling Tianya had already called her mother, it was different today. This urred within her own house. Ling Tianya had called her mother. Her long-time dream of having a daughter had finally been realized. Look at your good-for-nothing faces. Arent you afraid of beingughed at by the kids? Madame Ruan could no longer idly watch. Combined together, the two were over 100 in age. How could their hearts be so weak? Realizing that they were forgetting themselves, Ruan Qishan quickly rxed his face and Wang Yazhi wiped her tears,ughing. Its great that you guys are back. Dont just stand there, sit down. Wang Yazhi motioned for everyone to sit down. After everyone has been seated, Mr. Zhong walked in with an upset expression. Mr. Zhong, whats wrong? On such a good day, whats with the long face? Madame Ruan asked. Madame, she has arrived... Who has arrived? Mr. Zhong gazed at Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu. Qin Shi has arrived. Hearing this, Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu stood up together. This Qin Shi wasnt just anybody. She was their mother, Ruan Zeyans grandfathers mistress. Chapter 442 - A Deep Resentment

Chapter 442: A Deep Resentment

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon hearing the name of Qin Shi, the expression on Madame Ruans face suddenly changed. The faces of Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi also turned sour. Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu stood there, horrified. No one had thought that Qin Shi, who had not appeared for many years, would show up unannounced on this important asion. Out of a sudden, the atmosphere in the Ruan Family living room became rather tense. Maam, Qin Shi is waiting outside. Mr. Zhong whispered. He too was unhappy with this Qin Shi. Such a nice family reunion, what was she doing here? Madame Ruan sneered, Let here in. I have to see what she wants to do! Mr. Zhong nodded and took off. Madame Ruan sounded really angry. Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu had their eyebrows twisted, wondering what their mother was here for. Soon after, an old woman wearing a robe walked in. The old woman had a full figure and a radiant face. She walked swiftly, seemingly in great spirit and health. As Qin Shi entered the room, she looked around andmented, After so many years, this ce has changed. Its no longer the way it was when the old man was alive. The words of Qin Shi immediately stirred resentment in Madame Ruan. What are you doing here! Hearing the voice of Madame Ruan, Qin Shi raised her head and walked up with a smile. Sister, I havent seen you for a while. Hows your health? Madame Ruan was annoyed. You probably wish I was dead. Qin Shi chuckled. Why would you say that? Arent you alive and well? Ling Tianya squinted and observed Qin Shi. Was this old woman clueless, or was she trying to piss off Madame Ruan intentionally? Obviously, the fact that she was able to force her way into the family as the second wife of Ruan Zeyans grandfather and give birth to two sons without a problem meant she must not be a clueless fool. So, she was intentionally trying to piss off Madame Ruan. And by showing up on such a day like today, it seemed that all these years this Qin Shi was holding a deep resentment towards this side of the family. Qin Shi did not care about the way others were looking at her. She sat directly on the sofa, with the same smile on her face. Great grandma! Suddenly there was a little kids voice. A three or four-year-old boy ran towards Qin Shi. This child was no one else but the grandson of Ruan Guosheng. Hey, my big baby, you sure are growing! Qin Shi held the child in his hand and kissed him on the childs face, then looked at the olddy with a provocative look. Madame Ruans face was scarily dark. This Qin Shi was here to ridicule her. The kid had always called Madame Ruan great grandma in front of people, which was taught to him by Ruan Guosheng. But now Qin Shi was here, and the kid was calling Qin Shi great grandmother. How could there be two great grandmothers in one family? Wasnt it ridiculous? Moreover, judging from the way the kid was acting, he obviously felt closer to Qin Shi as he immediately ran over to her when he saw her. This was nothing short of a p in the face of Madame Ruan. Seeing that Madame Ruans face was getting darker and darker, Ruan Guosheng stared at his daughter-inw angrily as if he wanted to kill someone. A grown woman couldnt even watch a child? The daughter-inw saw the look of her father-inw and was so scared that she quickly bowed her head. She was not paying attention just now. The child ran out on his own, and by the time she realized it, it was toote. Qin Shi was irked by the look on her sons face. What do you look like that for? My own great grandson called me great grandmother, whats wrong with that? Are you telling me that he can call someone else that, but not me, who is his biological great grandmother? What kind of world is this? Chapter 443 - So She Was Still Alive

Chapter 443: So She Was Still Alive

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Guosheng maintained a calm face, not speaking. Of course he hoped for his son to call his own mother great grandmother. He wished even more that in the future, the Ruan family heeded him! Since birth, Ruan Guosheng was not respected. They were all the old mans sons. He personally believed that he was equal to Ruan Qisheng from every aspect, so why was it that only Ruan Qishan was eligible to be the sessor but not him? Just because he was birthed by a mistress? They had no respect for him! The atmosphere in the living room grew increasingly tense. The other rtives did not have a high enough status, so none of them opened their mouths to speak. Fourth Grandfather, Fifth Grandfather, and Seventh Grandfather, as younger brothers, were also hesitant to speak about their elder brothers household matters. Moreover, this problem had been going on for a long time. The Ruan family acknowledged Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu, which meant that for the Ruan family, Qin Shi provided outstanding service. After all, she birthed two sons. Although her name was not on the family register, her status still remained. She was the woman next to the old man. Although Ruan Qishan was currently annoyed, he was still a man and one of status. He couldnt criticize Qin Shi for such a small matter. Wang Yazhi, at a time like this, was thoughtless. She nervously flicked her eyeballs back and forth, not knowing what to do. Qin Shen, having taken hold of the situation, was able to walk into the room in such a grandiose fashion. At this moment, a clear and elegant voice resounded, I wonder which Ruan elder this is? Ive never met her. Hearing this, Qin Shi turned her head and seeing a woman in a white dress, her eyes startled. This woman was gorgeous, even more beautiful than Madame Ruan in the past. Gazing at her, Qin Shis eyes flickered with a stirring of dark emotion. Seeing this woman next to Ruan Zeyan, she was undoubtedly the Ruan familys new daughter inw, Ling Tianya. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Madame Ling coldly snorted. What kind of elder is she? Qin Shi was not angered and she smiled. Sister, your words are incorrect. In terms of seniority, Im the elder. Thats undoubtable. Qin Shi coldly gazed at Ling Tianya, who had on a nk look. In her heart, she coldlyughed. She was probably another moron like Wang Yazhi. Shed been in here for quite a while now. If she was smarter, shouldnt she have been able to guess who she was from the small details? Ling Tianya was aware of the scorn present within Qin Shis eyes. Purposely allowing herself to appear more innocent, she reached out and nudged Ruan Zeyan, who was besides her, tenderly asking, Who is this? Ruan Zeyans face was rather expressionless and cold. Qin Shi sneered, immediately opening her mouth to introduce herself, I am the mother of your second uncle and third uncle. I am also your grandmother. Hearing Qin Shis voice, Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows, his gaze cold. Madame Ruan was even more angry, pointing at Ling Tianya. Ling girl, know who is your true grandmother! Ling Tianya looked anxious and troubled. In the eyes of the others, they reacted scornfully. At this moment, Ling Tianya appeared puzzled, pulling on Ruan Zeyans hand, her voice soft but loud enough to be heard by everyone. So grandfathers mistress is still alive! I thought that she was long dead. Hearing this, Qin Shis face immediately became deathly white and she angrily refuted, What did you say, stinky girl? Are you trying to curse me to death? Also, who did you say was the mistress? Qi Shi loathed it whenever someone refers to her as the mistress. Chapter 444 - You Have a Smart Mouth

Chapter 444: You Have a Smart Mouth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio You damn girl, what did you say? Curse me to die? Also, who did you call second wife! The thing Qin Shi hated the most in her life was to be called second wife. Hmm! You are the wife of the president of our family, how could you say something so mean and disrespectful to the elders! Today, everyone here is family. If this was in public, how could people notugh at you? Qin Shi looked at Ling Tianya from the corner of her eyes and continued coldly, Youre free to lose your own face, but dont you humiliate the Ruan Family! Listening to the Qin Shis reprimanding of Ling Tianya, Ruan Guosheng was not showing any reaction. But on the side, Ruan Guofu and his wife were secretly cheering. Both of them were humiliated by Ling Tianya before, so Qin Shi teaching her a lesson made them feel vindicated. In their view, Qin Shi was the old mans woman regardless and had a certain status in the family. Ling Tianya was merely a woman who just married into the family who wouldnt dare to make a fuss. Madame Ruans face was stone cold and she was visibly enraged. This Qin Shi was so shameless that she came over here and lectured her granddaughter. However, nobody spoke up this time. Quarrels between women were no ce for men to interject. Madame Ruan looked over at Wang Yazhi who seemed lost. Madame Ruan was very disappointed at this daughter-inw of hers. Normally, you would see her all over the ce, but as soon as there was a situation, she waspletely useless. Ling Tianya watched everything unfold and a trace of sharpness shed through her seemingly innocent eyes. Then, she nudged her husband Ruan Zeyan. What should I do? I am in trouble today. Do we have a family tree at home? Ruan Zeyans eyes were glittering, knowing that this little woman was scheming again. He nodded. Yes. Ling Tianya knew that arge family like this would always have a family tree recorded somewhere. It seems that I should study the genealogy of our family and try to recognize everybody in the Ruan Family ording to the genealogy. So, the next time an elderly shows up, I will know who the person is. When Ling Tianya said this, Qin Shis face suddenly changed. The faces of Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu also turned gray. Qin Shi was a second wife; she would not be included in the family genealogy. Then, Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Shi concernedly. She asked a seemingly harmless question. I dont recognize you. Would you be on the family free? You! Qin Shi was livid. Her hand that was holding her great grandson tightened so much that it made the child cry. The childs crying filled the living room. No matter how Qin Shi tried tofort him, he wouldnt stop. She began to feel a little annoyed. The childs mother watched her child cry and felt anxious, but she did not dare to go forward. Seeing that Qin Shi received such a blow by Ling Tianya, Madame Ruan returned to a good mood as she looked at Ling Tianya with bright eyes. Ling Tianyaughed, and her calm and gentle voice made people feel veryfortable. She looked at Qin Shi and said slowly, You were right about one thing. I am the wife of Ruan Zeyan. From now on, my words and deeds will represent the image of the family. So, in order not to let outsidersugh at me, I have to figure out one thing. Who belongs inside the family, and who is an outsider? I have to make sure, otherwise a random olddy can show up and call herself my grandma and say that shes part of the Ruan Family. If I cant figure out the situation myself, that would be a joke. Every word Ling Tianya said was aimed at Qin Shi. Qin Shi was so pissed off that her wrinkly face turned from white to red. You have a smart mouth! said Qin Shi, clenching the back of her teeth. Thank you for yourpliment. Ling Tianya smiled, which irritated Qin Shi even more. Chapter 445 - Adopting for You

Chapter 445: Adopting for You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the past, Qin Shi had sincerely loved the old man, which was why she used some underhanded methods to sleep with the old man and because of her determined belly, she was quickly pregnant. If it wasnt for Madame Ruan in the middle, dominating the position and refusing to divorce the old man, the one in the high seat today would be her and the head of the Ruan family would be her son! Qin Shi had always believed herself to be stronger than Madame Ruan. She was able to birth two sons. If it hadnt been for Madame Ruan ying tricks and forbidding the old man from her room, perhaps now, she would have even more children. The Ruan family usually held the birth of an heir in very high regards. Madame Ruan, after half a days effort, was finally able to birth Ruan Qishan. Afterward, despite dominating the old man every day, she was still unable to give birth to more children. Her daughter-inw, Wang Yazhi, was even more useless. After giving birth to Ruan Zeyan, she had almost passed away due to the difficult birth. Afterward, she was infertile. Now... Qin Shi red at Ling Tianya with unkind eyes. Such a stupid woman. Besides being gorgeous, there wasnt anything else good about her. Looking at her extremely thin figure, she reckoned she was fated to birth only daughters. Thinking this, Qin Shis heart became much morefortable. She wasnt just fighting for the present, but for the future! Ruan Qishan didnt want to see Qin Shi. The one reason he continued staying there was that he didnt want his own mother to be mistreated. However, after hearing Ling Tianyas words, he was no longer worried. With such a daughter-inw present, who knew who would be the one mistreated. Thinking this, Ruan Qishanughingly called Ruan Zeyan to the study to discusspany matters. Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu followed in Ruan Qishans shadow, their eyes gloomy. Madame Ruan joyfully pulled Ling Tianya to sit down by her side, eyes full of love. She nced at the child in Qin Shis embrace, her words full of anticipation, Ling girl, you have got to put in more effort and quickly provide the Ruan family with a legitimate grandson! Hearing these words, Qin Shis cheeks twitched. What is that supposed to mean? Was her grandson not legitimate? Was his family name not Ruan? Ruan Guoshengs face was also rigid, his eyes maliciously gazing at Ling Tianyas stomach. The three grandfathers who had been silent for a long time finally spoke. The Fourth Grandfather said, Right, providing an heir for the Ruan family should be the priority. The Fifth Grandfather said, Right? Zeyan is no longer young, he should have a kid. Seventh Grandfather nodded. Right! The unsettled Qin Shi abruptly sneered. Aiya! You guys, giving birth isnt like steaming a bun. It wont appear just because you want it to. It all depends on fate. For some people, they are fated to be without children. There is no way to force it. For some people, they just have a slight chance of having kids, and even if they were to get pregnant, they wouldnt be able to keep it! Speaking of which, back then, when I gave birth to Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu, I was very sessful. After Qin Shis words were out, the entire scene once again froze. Everyone was aware of the hidden meaning. She was criticizing Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. The two of them were only able to give birth after great difficulty and were infertile afterwards. Qin Shi looked at Ling Tianya disapprovingly. Looking at this child, she seems to be too thin. In the future, should conceiving be a problem, we could allow you to adopt one from the Guoshengs family. After all, they are all children of the Ruan family and all are the old mans grandchildren. If the old man was still alive, he would be so happy to have these kids! Laced within Qin Shis every word were the words old man and children, every word jabbing at Madame Ruans innermost feelings. Madame Ruans hand grasped Ling Tianyas hand harder, her eyes full of hatred. Uncle Zhong! Ling Tianyas eyes were cold. Kick this old woman out! Chapter 446 - Kick Her Out

Chapter 446: Kick Her Out

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Zhong walked up when he heard the call from Ling Tianya, but he was shocked by the next thing she said. On the other side, Qin Shi looked shocked as well. No only the two of them, everyone in the room was stunned. Obviously, no one had expected that the brand new daughter-inw would kick someone out publicly, let alone kicking out Qin Shi. Seeing that Mr. Zhong was not moving, Ling Tianyas eyebrows tightened. What? Are you saying that because Im a new daughter-inw, what I say doesnt count? Mr. Zhong immediately waved his hand. No... no... What are you waiting for then? Ling Tianya gestured at Qin Shi with her chin. Why arent you sending this old woman away? Realized that Ling Tianya was not joking, Mr. Zhong immediately called for someone to make a move. Seeing that Ling Tianya had really called people to drive her away, Qin Shi stood up with her eyes open wide. How dare you! I am the old mans woman. Who dares touching me! said Qin Shi, pointing at Ling Tianya. You are nothing but a little girl who just married into the family. Who gave you the guts to y boss? The elders have not spoken yet! Who do you think you are! Sister, is this the good grand daughter-inw that you were talking about? I think shes nothing but undignified! Sensing that a war was about to break out, Wang Yazhi flustered and said, Lets not argue. Yaya, lets apologize to Aunty Qin. Apologize? Ling Tianya also became agitated. Mom, why should I apologize to this old woman? She... for better or worse... is still the woman of yourte grandfather. She is also the mother of your second and three uncles, so... Mom, its not like that, Ling Tianya directly interrupted the flustered Wang Yazhi and looked at Qin Shi. You said that you are an elder in the family, then Im asking you, is your name on the family genealogy? Ling Tianyas expression was aggressive and Qin Shi sucked in her lips. Looking at Qin Shi, Ling Tianya sneered and reached her hand out to Madame Ruan. My grandmothers name is on the family genealogy. My grandmother is my grandfathers proper wife, the wife that is legally recognized! You didnt even make it on the family genealogy and you are not legally recognized. Now, Im asking you, who gave you the right to im to be an elder in front of me? To me, you are just another olddy. If we met in public, I might help you cross the road and thats about it! Ling Tianyas words were so aggressive that Qin Shi was totally defeated. She came here today to make trouble and all she wanted was to piss off Madame Ruan. Qin Shi had learned the temperament of everyone on Ruan Qishans side of the family. She was certain that she would get the upper hand today. What she didnt expect was encountering Ling Tianya who was even more unreasonable than she was. Ling Tianya held her head up proudly. You were asking me who gave me the guts to y boss here. Let me tell you, it is my husband! Before I married him, my husband told me that in this family, other than our grandmother and parents, I dont need to pay attention to anyone else! Qin Shi was stunned speechless. She had heard that Ruan Zeya was very fond of this woman, but she didnt know to what extent. You! Qin Shi still wanted to fight back, but Ling Tianya beat her to it. You better watch your tone when you talk with me and my family, especially my grandmother! Even if you dont think for yourself, you may want to think about my second and third uncles and those children you were talking about. After all, in this family, the person whose words carry the most weight is my husband Ruan Zeyan! Qin Shi sat there looking defeated as she nced at Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu. But since the moment she walked through the door, Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu had not acknowledged her at all. They didnt even make eye contact. The reason was very simple. The two of them were part of the family genealogy, which means they were nominally the children of Madame Ruan. Plus, Ruan Zeyan was in charge of the Ruan Family right now and for their own survival, they must stay clear of Qin Shi, or at least publicly. What are you still waiting for? Ling Tianya sat down with Madame Ruan. Kick her out! Mr. Zhong dared not to disobey Ling Tianyas order. He immediately arranged for someone to grab Qin Shi and drag her out of the door. Chapter 447 - Look at Whose Wife She Is

Chapter 447: Look at Whose Wife She Is

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Throughout the years, although Qin Shi always lived alone and didnt often show her face before others, she had yet to encounter such terrible treatment. Seeing the Ruan residence servantsing towards her, about to kick her out, Qin Shi was furious. Dont touch me! Qin Shi took a step back, scarlet eyes sweeping past everyone and finallynding harshly on Ling Tianya and Madame Ruan. Okay... okay! Qin Shi was so angry that her eyes were wide, You guys are bullying me because the old man is no longer here, so there is no one to support me. I dont need you guys to drag me out, I can walk by myself! Qin Shi took two steps, turning around to re at Ling Tianya. Lets see how long you can remain proud! Qin Shis eyes passed over her two sons, her expression tense and grave, finally leaving the Ruan residence furious. Ling Tianyas actions were entirely taken in by the members of the family. She was just admitted into the family and she was already brave enough to tear apart Qin Shi without a single regard for Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu, nor the three grandfathers who were present. She was brave enough to rise over Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi, directly giving the old housekeeper, Mr. Zhong, orders. Not only that, she did not even get stage fright the entire time; her majestic and terrifying presence remained unmoving while she confronted Qin Shi. This action caused those that were present to hold their tongues. Wang Yazhi was a bit troubled and couldnt refrain from pulling on Ling Tianyas sleeves. Yaya, were your actions today too aggressive? After all, Qin Shi is quite old. Madame Ruan snorted. Too aggressive? I think that Ling girl did a good job! I was too angry to respond at the moment, or else I would have kicked her out a long time ago. Would I have kept her for dinner? Madame Ruan supported Ling Tianya. From her viewpoint, her daughter-inws personality was much too pure and therefore useless once a problem urs. Today, if not for Ling Tianya, who knew how arrogant Qin Shi would have gotten. In the study, Mr. Zhong was reporting the situation in the living room to Ruan Qishan. Halfway into the report, Ruan Qishan started tough. You are speaking the truth? Daughter- inw really kicked out Qin Shi? Mr. Zhong repeatedly nodded, unable to believe it for himself. Yes, without giving any face, she scolded Qin Shi and then ordered for her to be taken away. Qin Shi herself also felt like she had lost face. Without us dragging her out, she furiously walked herself out. Ruan Qishan squinted. And what of the reactions from the other people? Mr. Zhong responded, The other people were all shaken by the madames imposing manner. Even the three grandfathers were shocked speechless. Hearing this, Ruan Qishanughed, facing Ruan Zeyan, who was sitting on the side with an indolent expression, making fun of him. You married a good wife. Not only does she have a brain, she is brave and unafraid of offending anyone. She is quite simr to you in this way. Qin Shi was the Ruan familys greatest embarrassment. Although she didnt have a status, she was still truly the old mans woman. This was a fact acknowledged by the entire Ruan family. She had also birthed two sons for the Ruan family, so her status was high, yet low at the same time, depending on who you ask. Moreover, everyone believed Qin Shis status to be high since she was the old mans woman. But only Ling Tianya focused on the fact that she did not belong in the family genealogy. Illegally conferred, she was nothing. Ruan Qishanughed, his fondness for Ling Tianya deepening. Ruan Zeyans face was full of pride, giving Ruan Qishan a whos wife is she expression. Ruan Qishan looked sidelong at Ruan Zeyan, sighing. His sons wife was definitely much stronger than his own wife. Chapter 448 - How Is My Physical Strength

Chapter 448: How Is My Physical Strength

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At night, in the suite of Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, Ling Tianya sat in front of the vanity applying skin care products. Ruan Zeyan wore his pajamas and walked out of the bathroom with his hair half-dry. He immediately noticed Ling Tianya who was sitting in front of the vanity in a milky white strappy nightgown. The woman had her hair down casually, and the light was shining on her hair, emitting a soft glow. Her silky hands were applying skin care products on her face and neck. Down the neck of Ling Tianya was arge expense of beautiful porcin skin. The nightgown had a low neckline, so Ling Tianyas chest was looming and slightly shaking with her every movement. Ruan Zeyans eyesight started to blur. A storm was forming in those ckhole-like pupils of his. He slowly walked toward Ling Tianya, leaned down, and hugged her from behind, savoring the scent of her body. Ling Tianya smiled and looked at the man behind her through the mirror. You should go to bed after the shower. You have to go to work tomorrow. She knew that after staying with her on the ind for a few days, there must have been a lot of work umted and waiting for him. The man kissed her hair. Im waiting for you so we can go to bed together. I will be done soon. Ling Tianya began to apply thestyer of night cream. I dont understand, why are others in the family so polite to Qin Shi? In Ling Tianyas opinion, in the end Qin Shi was just a mistress who had no title and was not protected byw and couldnt be buried with the old man after she died. Normally one would say that she had a rather undignified identity. But judging from her arrogant look today, people in the family seemed weary of her. Ruan Zeyan was still concentrated on Ling Tianyas body and answered haphazardly, Qin Shi was very well-liked by my great grandfather and great grandmother. Why? Just because she could bear children? Yeah. Ruan Zeyans voice gradually grew seductive. Before my great grandfather died, he gifted a house in his name to Qin Shi and asked my grandfather to swear in front of the entire family to be kind to Qin Shi. Oh... Ling Tianya let out a small sigh. Back then, Ruan Zeyans great grandfather must have hoped the stomach of Qin Shi would give a few more children to the Ruan Family. He would not have guessed that after his death, the old man never stepped into Qin Shis room again. At this time, Ling Tianya was still pondering the drama of thest generation, without noticing that the man holding her was turning into a wolf. Lets not talk about these things. Why dont we do something more meaningfu?. The mans kiss came down heavier. What are you doing? As soon as Ling Tianya said that, her body shuddered. Ruan Zeyan nibbled her earlobe and his big hand sessfully made it into her pajamas. I love grandma for giving you these sexy pajamas. He was right. Ling Tianyas nightgown was indeed a gift from Madame Ruan, who urged her to wear it to sleep. Ling Tianya just realized what the man was doing and rushed to push the man behind her. Dont mess around. You have to go to work tomorrow, youll be too tired! Are you questioning my physical strength? Ruan Zeyan squinted and picked up Ling Tianya from the stool. An hourter, Ling Tianya massaged her lower back as she tried to get out of bed. But the man snatched the woman back before she could escape and smiled. Mrs. Ruan, how was my physical strength? Good! Very good! You are the best! The man smiled charmingly. For the wifes satisfaction, the husband ought to work harder. Chapter 449 - Your Health Is the Most Important

Chapter 449: Your Health Is the Most Important

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning, Ling Tianya was unable to get up no matter what. Coping with the fact that the Ruan family had a habit of enjoying breakfast together and seeing Ling Tianya having such a hard time getting out of bed, Ruan Zeyan was very distressed and a little regretful. He had kept her up a couple of timesst night. Sleep for a little while longer. As for the elders, Ill tell them. Ruan Zeyan considerately carried Ling Tianya back to the bed. He tucked her in and allowed her to continue to sleep. Ling Tianyas mind was hazy. After being carried back to the bed, she immediately fell asleep. She continued to mumble, Your stamina is great... Ruan Zeyan unconsciously lost his smile; his wife had fallen ill. There was only himself to me for not allowing her to rest for so many nights. Although he knew that that was bad and that Ling Tianyas body would probably suffer the consequences, every time he saw her, he was unable to resist. Tonight he wouldnt torture her and would allow her a proper rest. Ruan Zeyan secretly thought, speaking truthfully, he did not trust his ability to contain himself in front of Ling Tianya. When Ling Tianya finally got out of bed, it was already noon. She quickly rushed to get ready, thinking that since she had already missed breakfast with the family, she could at least eat lunch together with them, or else it would be inexcusable. At this moment, Ling Qishan had a party to attend and had already left. The only ones at home were Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. When Ling Tianya appeared, Madame Ruan was watching television and Wang Yazhi was busy arranging flowers. The two idly chatted, seemingly in a good mood. Grandmother, grandmother. Ling Tianya walked over, her face red. Sleeping in on her first day home, although it was no longer the olden days and the new daughter-inw did not need to serve tea as a custom, it still wasnt a good idea for her to sleep for so long. Seeing that Ling Tianya hase down, Madame Ruan had a face full of ridicule and Wang Yazhi pursed her lips,ughing. Ling Tianya was confused by their expression. She remembered that before she had fallen asleep, she had heard Ruan Zeyan say that he would inform the elders. She didnt know what he told them. Wang Yazhi dropped the flower spray, pulling Ling Tianya on the sofa. Are you hungry? You grandmother and I have already eaten lunch. Your father is also out. Ill tell the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. Sit here and wait a bit. Ling Tianya was a little taken back because her mother-inw was treating her a little too well. She had woken up sote, yet not only did she not nag, she was treating her extremely gently. Madame Ruan was also agreeing on the side. Right, Ling girl, you are now the main priority of the Ruan family. Your health is the most important. Ling Tianya looked at Madame Ruan, confused. Seeing Ling Tianyas bewildered gaze, Mdm Ruan and Wang Yazhi shared a smile, causing Ling Tianya to be even more suspicious. Oh gosh! What did Ruan Zeyan tell the elders? Her sixth sense told Ling Tianya that the things Ruan Zeyan said this morning were definitely unusual, or else what was with grandmothers mocking expression? What was with her mother-inws smirk? Hence, after lunch, Ling Tianya was ultimately unable to resist calling Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan quickly picked up the call. What did you tell the elders this morning? Ling Tianya asked. There was a pause on the other side and an indifferent voice came through. I told them exactly what happened. Ling Tianya blushed a deepy red. Exactly what happened! No wonder grandmother and mother-inw were looking at her weird and saying that her health was the most important... Chapter 450 - I’m Not Sleeping with You Tonight

Chapter 450: Im Not Sleeping with You Tonight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya wanted to die. Who knew what the elders in the family thought about her right now. Ling Tianya felt guilty about their overindulgence and opened fire on the phone. Ruan Zeyan, Im not sleeping with you tonight! At the other end, Ruan Zeyan stopped his hands, which were typing on theputer, and stared at theputer screen for a moment before a smile appeared in his eyes. Ling Tianya made a lot ofints on the phone to Ruan Zeyan, and then started to talk to him about a serious matter, going back to the Ling residence together this evening. Ruan Zeyan told her that he would wrap up work early at the office to apany Ling Tianya back to the Ling residence. Knowing that Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan wereing back today, Ling Tao did not go to work. Since the early morning, he had been ordering the servants to make various preparations. Madame Ling was watching the whole process with cold eyes. From time to time, she would say a few words of ridicule. Ling Tao was in a good mood and not paying Madame Ling any mind. In the afternoon, Ruan Zeyan ended work early at the office and went home to pick up Ling Tianya to go to the Ling residence together. Originally, Ling Tianya had nned to go from the Ruan residence herself while Ruan Zeyan would go directly from work and the two of them would meet at the Ling residence. But Ruan Zeyan objected to this n and insisted on going home to pick her up. Watching the two people leaving by car together, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi stood at the door andughed. It seems that our family will have some little ones soon! Wang Yazhi couldnt hide her excitement. Madame Ruan was also ecstatic. Thinking about what Ruan Zeyan said to them in the morning, she kept nodding her head. Thats definitely my grandson, second to none! Wang Yazhiined in endearment, Mom, maybe we should be more careful in front of our daughter-inw in the future. I noticed that she was very shy about the matter. Her face was red this morning. Madame Ruan replied in agreement, I know, I know. Then, the two went inside of the house holding hands. Their rtionship had never been so harmonious. In fact, the actual words Ruan Zeyan said this morning were, Ling Tianya was a little tiredst night, and I let her sleep in this morning. When you first hear it, you wouldnt think anything of it. But the elders in the family were all experienced. A newlywed couple and the bride was too tired to get up in the morning. What else could it be? Immediately, the three elders knew exactly why Ling Tianya couldnt get out of the bed. In the car, Ling Tianya still looked a bit tired and sleepy. Ruan Zeyan took her into his arm. Lean on me and nap for a while. Ling Tianya was still a little mad at her husband, so she reached out her hand and pinched him twice on his chest, only to find out that his chest was hard as a rock and her fingers couldnt dig in at all. Moreover, the man didnt seem to feel any pain, looking at her like he wasforting a child. Suddenly, Ling Tianya was discouraged. She copsed in Ruan Zeyans arms, looking helpless. Ruan Zeyan looked down at Ling Tianya. Although she had put on some foundation, the dark circles under her eyes were still obvious. He held in the woman even tighter. Close your eyes and rest for a while. After helping Ling Tianya adjust to afortable position in his arms, his big hand gently kneaded her lower back. It must be veryfortable; Ling Tianya started to make inaudible moaning sounds. The noise made Ruan Zeyan start thinking about other stuff. He furrowed his eyebrows and took a deep breath. He had great self-control before marriage. Why was he so easily excited now? Chapter 451 - Being Carried Around All Day

Chapter 451: Being Carried Around All Day

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Knowing that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were about to arrive, Ling Tao paced in front of the door all morning. Seeing the car drive in, he immediately went to wee them, smiling. Seeing that his daughter was unscathed as she out of the car smiling, Ling Taos heart finally rxed. Quickly walking over, he excitedly hugged Ling Tianya. Yaya! Seeing Ling Tao hug Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyans eyes shed. Although he was extremely against Ling Tao embracing his wife in this manner, at the end of the day, Ling Tao was Ling Tianyas father, so Ruan Zeyan didnt say anything. He casually pushed Ling Tianya aside, taking arge step forward to stand before Ling Tao. Father. Until now, Ling Tao still had yet to be ustomed to Ruan Zeyan acknowledging him as father. Every time Ruan Zeyan called him such, his heartbeat would quicken, as if he was a criminal who hadmitted arge crime. But Ling Tao knew that despite everything, he was Ruan Zeyans father-inw. For the sake of his daughters reputation, he couldnt afford to lose face in front of Ruan Zeyan. Therefore, Ling Tao nodded towards Ruan Zeyan. Its great that you guys are back! Lets hurry into the house! Inside the house, dinner wasnt yet ready, so Ling Tianya headed back to her original room to rest. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tao chatted in the study. This was the first time that Ruan Zeyan seriously chatted with Ling Tao as someone of a younger generation. Ling Tao also slowly dropped his inferiorityplex and spoke with Ruan Zeyan wholeheartedly. Ruan Zeyan finally noticed that, although his father-inw was cowardly and dull, he was still full of insight and ideas. After dinner, they stayed at the Ling residence for a while longer. Around eight in the evening, Ruan Zeyan finally left with Ling Tianya. Outside the courtyard, Ling Tao stood there until the car disappeared. It was only after that did he turn around to go back home with a gloomy look. Inside the car, Ling Tianya, upset, watched Ling Tao standing at the courtyard door, getting smaller and smaller as the car drove away. Ruan Zeyan massaged her shoulders. You cane back to visit whenever you are free. If I have the time, I wille visit with you. Ling Tianya nodded. Unconsciously, Ling Tianya had long since forgiven Ling Tao, since they were father and daughter. That night, after Ling Tianya showered, she went into the study with herptop. The situation with Zhi Ya Entertainment had to be resolved soon. She was not one to face a problem unprepared and therefore, she wanted to smooth out the problems currently in her hand before signing the contract with Zhi Ya Entertainment. In the study, before Ling Tianya was able to getfortable, she heard the door open. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyas room was located within arge suite on the third floor of the Ruan residence. Besides the study, it included the washroom, the bathroom, the study, and a small living room. Ruan Zeyan leanedzily on the study room door, wearing deep-blue pajamas, his long fingers giving two knocks on the study room door. Ling Tianya lifted her head, her face alert. What do you want? Seeing his own wife looking like a beast ready to fight, Ruan Zeyan couldnt refrain fromughing, his voice charming. Wife, its gettingte, so its time to rest. Seeing Ruan Zeyans sparkling eyes, Ling Tianya felt her lower body throbbing. I said, I wont be sleeping with you tonight. Speaking, Ling Tianya pointed to herptop. Tonight Ill be hugging myptop to sleep in the study! Oh? Ruan Zeyan lightly lifted his eyebrows. That wont do. As he spoke, the man took arge step forward and swiftly lifted Ling Tianya from her seat. Ling Tianya screamed. These few days, she had been constantly lifted everywhere by this man. Chapter 452 - Revenge on Her

Chapter 452: Revenge on Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan, put me down! Ling Tianya pounded on the arm of Ruan Zeyan but it didnt seem to do much. The man still carried her to the bedside. With one hand, Ruan Zeyan lifted the covers and gently lowered Ling Tianya onto the bed. Then, heid down himself. Not giving the woman a chance to escape, his long arm secured her in his embrace, I wont do anything tonight. You can sleep peacefully. Ruan Zeyans voice came from behind, and his hand was only touching her lower abdomen. Ling Tianya, like a kitten, curled up closer to Ruan Zeyans body and quickly fell asleep. Two dayster, Ling Tianya took the Zhang Ke to the headquarter of Zhiya Entertainment in the city center. The person there receiving Ling Tianya was the deputy of the film and television department. He looked sincere, but Ling Tianya knew that it was only superficial. In the big shark tank of the entertainment circle, who didnt have a protective cover? Ling Tianya was following the deputy to the conference room and something that sounded like a quarrel in the corner caught her attention. I have had enough of you. What is your status now that you think you can still be picky? I am not being picky. I can y an extra, I can y a servant, but I dont want to y a role like this. This voice... Ling Tianya furrowed her eyebrows as she stopped walking. Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt keep up, the deputy stopped too. Miss Ling, whats wrong? Following the way Ling Tianya was looking, the deputy smiled. Oh, thats just some clueless actors making a fuss. Dont worry about her. Guan Meiyis face looked pale and a bit sickly. But she said to her agent in front of her in a sincere voice, Miss Pan, please pass on this role and find me another, okay? Miss Pan was a plump woman. She was not a senior agent like Li Fei who could only take a few big-name actors. She belonged to the kind of agents who managed lots of actors, most of whom were nobodies or just starting out, either with no fame or a bad reputation like Guan Meiyi. Managing these actors didnt make much money and required a lot of hard work every day. So, Miss Pans temper was notoriously bad. She had a prejudice against Guan Meiyi to begin with and now thepany had assigned Guan Meiyi to her. Thats why she was in a bad mood. To make matters worse, Guan Meiyi was even being picky about the role. Ms Pan started yelling without hesitation. You still think you are a star with millions of fans? Guan Meiyi, your name is dirt! Do you know what that means? It means nobody likes you! You were fired by thepany, and now finally they gave you a chance to act again. You should cherish it! Why the hell are youining about the role? Guan Meiyi lowered her head. Her face was pale, and she was biting her lips. Miss Pan asked her to y a slutty prostitute in an art film where there would be some nude scenes. And she had read the script: the prostitute talked and acted obscenely and swore a lot. These were things she couldnt do. Guan Meiyi knew that Miss Pan gave her this role in order to embarrass her. So, are you going to y the role? Im telling you this is yourst chance! Last time on set, you offended the new star thepany was trying to push right now. The upper management was very angry and ready to fire you again! So, you have two choices: either you y the prostitute, or you piss off and go home to be the rich housewife! Guan Meiyis eyes were getting deeper and her body was starting to tremble slightly. This was clearly a revenge on her. Chapter 453 - This Must Be a New Employee

Chapter 453: This Must Be a New Employee

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The viciousness within Ms. Pans eyes was an obvious warning to Guan Meiyi. She was purposely tormenting her, testing her patience. This is apany. What are you guys arguing about? The voice of the assistant of the movies and television ministry interrupted Ms. Pan and Guan Meiyis argument. When Ms. Pan saw that it was him, her face immediately broke out in a smile. Im sorry, but this actress is way too disobedient. Ms. Pan directly ced all of the me on Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyis face was white and she did not stand up for herself. Ms. Pan looked besides the assistant of the movies and television ministry. Seeing that there was a beauty standing there, her eyes immediately lit up. Is she a new actress in thepany? Such a beauty is sure to be popr. Does she have an agent? Why dont you just work under me? I will definitely treat her well. Ling Tianya coldly gazed at the woman with the glowing eyes, ignoring her. Then, her eyes fell on Guan Meiyi. Seeing that Ling Tianyas attitude was rather arrogant, Ms. Pan unhappily curled her lips. Why does it have to be another disobedient one? With her attitude, she wont make it far. She might get into trouble. Hearing Ms. Pans words, the assistant of the movies and television ministry became anxious. Are you blind? Doesnt your mouth have a filter? Take a good look at who she is! The assistant of the movies and television ministrys scolding caused Ms. Pan to shudder. Did she, in seeking momentary pleasure, scold the wrong person? At this moment, after carefully looking at Ling Tianya, she seemed a little familiar. The assistant of the movies and television ministry, seeing Ms. Pans confused expression, continue, This is the famous award winning screenwriter Ling Tianya! Your damn mouth, yelling at unrecognized people! Screenwriter Ling is an important guest of thepany. If she had been angered by you, would you be able to bear the responsibility? Ms. Pan, hearing that the beauty before her was Ling Tianya, immediately became anxious. She quickly reached out her hand in an attempt to grasp Ling Tianyas hand but was rejected. Ms. Pans hand extended midair for a while before slowly putting it down. I apologize for not recognizing you. It was because you are so gorgeous, so at first nce, I wanted for you to be my actress... Ling Tianya ignored the noisy Ms. Pan and quietly looked at the quivering Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi hung her head, not wanting Ling Tianya to see her pitiful appearance. Ms. Pan, something came up so Ill be leaving first. After she finished speaking, Guan Meiyi hurriedly escaped. Okay, but will you be ying the role? Ms. Pan shouted from behind but Guan Meiyi did not respond, rushing forward. Angered, Ms. Pan said, You deserve being stinky. Just stay in the gutter forever! Hearing Ms. Pan screaming from behind, Guan Meiyi quickened her pace, her heart unable to calm down. She didnt know how she would be able to walk out of thepany. She walked outside to the fountain in front of thepany building and sat down, her emotions tumultuous. Why wont you y the role? Ling Tianyas voice appeared above her head. Guan Meiyi lifted her head and saw Ling Tianya standing before her. Guan Meiyis face sunk. Its my problem, so I dont need you to interfere. Its best that you keep our rtionship a secret, or else itll impact your title as the gold medal screenwriter. Ling Tianya sat down besides Guan Meiyi, coldlyughing. Are you now different from the you who was crying to me in the past? Ling Tianyas words made Guan Meiyi remember the day she married He Zhenxun, when she had cried, pleading for Ling Tianya to forgive her mother. Guan Meiyis expression stiffened. If you are here to make a joke out of me, then youve got what you wanted, so leave. Ling Tianyas expression remained calm. A joke? What kind of joke do you have for me to see? Ling Tianya paused. Its not that I want to interfere with your problems and I am not afraid of other people knowing about our rtionship. After all, when you were in Hunting Allure, there were already people who knew of our rtionship. I couldnt avoid it even if I wanted to. Guan Meiyui bit her lip. Then what do you want? Have you, like them,e to ridicule me? Ling Tianya sternly looked at Guan Meiyi. I only want to ask you, why wont you y this role? Chapter 454 - Seeing a Trace of Sunlight Again

Chapter 454: Seeing a Trace of Sunlight Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Why dont you y that role? Ling Tianya asked. Why? Guan Meiyi turned to look at Ling Tianya. Do you know what role she made me y? A vulgar prostitute with a nude scene! Ling Tianya quietly looked at Guan Meiyi. What about it? What about it? Guan Meiyi was humiliated and angry. I already said that I can ept ying extras, servants, roles without credits. But I wont y a prostitute! Oh. Ling Tianya sneered with ridicule in her eyes. It seems that you are still the proud, arrogant, and overly confident Guan Meiyi. Nothing has changed, and you deserve to live the way you do. What did you say! Ling Tianyas words made Guan Meiyi tear up. She was already suffering so much and living like a vagabond. Why did this person still want to knock her down? Hadnt she been punished enough? You heard what I said, Ling Tianya stood up and said to Guan Meiyi seriously. I studied that film. The director and the screenwriter are both women, and it is a typical art film depicting women. If you have read the script, you should know that even the vulgar prostitute doesnt have too many scenes, she ys an important role that connects the whole story. Guan Meiyis expression rxed a little and then became perplexed as she looked at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya continued, Do you know why everyone says that you have no acting skills? Thats because when you read the script, you use your eyes and not your heart. But the screen writer writes every character with her heart and there are no meaningless characters. If you dont use your heart and learn every character, you will never be a good actor! You deserve to be called talentless! Upon hearing that, Guan Meiyis expression began to calm down. Ling Tianya looked at her and spoke again. After you got the script, did you seriously consider why the scriptwriter created the role of this prostitute? What caused the prostitute to be so vulgar with her words and behaviors? What kind of mentality does this character have? When she epts different men, how should she act differently? If you are a professional actor, you consider these things first before you decide whether to ept the role. Instead, you took a nce at the script, seeing that it is a prostitute and there are a few nude scenes, and you wont y it! You are not a big star right now and you have no right to choose. So every character is crucial to you. Why would you rather y an extra and not be willing to challenge yourself with this role? Why not let everyone see a different Guan Meiyi? Actors do not only present one side to the audience you have to present different sides. That is the real sess. Guan Meiyi sat there with a serious look on her face. It was hard to tell what she was thinking. Ling Tianya gave her ast casual nce. Thats all I have to say. Its up to you whether to take that role. After that, Ling Tianya turned around and walked back towards the building of Zhiya Entertainment. The people in the film and television department were still waiting to meet with her. Watching Ling Tianyas back as she walked away, Guan Meiyis heart was filled with emotions. She didnt expect Ling Tianya to say those things to her. No one had ever talked to her liked that. When she was sessful, everyone ttered her but no one would teach her. As a result, her ego swelled. Thats why she had a conflict with Ling Tianya because of the short haircut request when they were shooting Hunting Allure. Later, she be infamous and no one would have a serious conversation with her. The most she heard was ridicule and verbal abuse. Guan Meiyi was feeling that her life was all doom and gloom. But after she heard what Ling Tianya said, she seemed to see a trace of sunlight again. Chapter 455 - Thank You

Chapter 455: Thank You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the office, Ms. Pan was sitting on a chair with her legs crossed and listening to a song when a knock sounded from outside. Ms. Pan impatiently shouted, Come in. The office door opened and in walked Guan Meiyi. Why are you back again? Ms. Pan looked at Guan Meiyi with a distasteful look. Im telling you, it doesnt matter what you say. Either you take on the role of a prostitute or leave! Ill take it, Guan Meiyi announced with a solemn expression. What did you say? Ms. Pan was shocked. She strongly suspected herself to have imagined it. I said, I will take on the role of the prostitute, Guan Meiyi once again responded. Ms. Pan rubbed her eyes, as if confirming that the person before her was indeed Guan Meiyi. Before, wasnt she dead set on not ying the role? Why is it that with so little effort, her attitude had changed? Originally Ms. Pan had been convinced that there was no way that Guan Meiyi would y the role of a prostitute. She had arranged this role for her for the sake of casting her away, having been long tired of her. Her ploy had originally seeded. Since Guan Meiyi herself had given up on the role, Ms. Pan was prepared to report to thepany that Guan Meiyi was no longer responsible for it. In the end, things didnt turn out the way shed hoped. Are you sure that you will y the role? This is the role of a prostitute and there is nudity involved. Are you sure? Im positive! Guan Meiyi nodded. Ms. Pan seemed to want to make a final rebuttal. You wont reconsider? Im telling you that after you sign the contract, there is no going back. I wont regret it! Guan Meiyi vowed. Where is the contract? I will sign it immediately. Guan Meiyis expression made Ms. Pan widen her eyes and she saw that the other woman had already extended her hand for the contract. At this moment, she couldnt not give it. Therefore, Ms. Pan bitterly handed over the contract, unsatisfactorily giving Guan Meiyi a final warning, Im telling you, after you sign the contract, there is no going back. Guan Meiyi did not respond to Ms. Pan. Instead, she got a pen and signed her name. Ms. Pan, seeing that the deed was done, didnt say anything. After all, the contract had already taken effect. If, at the time, Guan Meiyi said that she could no longer y the role, then it would be considered a breach of contract and her punishment would be much worse. Thinking this, Ms. Pan took the contract. Okay, go get ready at home and wait for the notice to be a part of the cast. Okay. Guan Meiyi gave a slight nod to Ms. Pan and conspicuously left the office. Ms. Pan was once again tongue-tied. What had happened to Guan Meiyi for her to be enlightened in such a short time? Guan Meiyi, leaving Ms. Pans office, coincidentally saw Ling Tianyaing out of the conference room. Seeing the contract in Guan Meiyis hands, Ling Tianya gave a small nod and turned to follow the people of the movies and television department elsewhere. Guan Meiyi, watching Ling Tianyas retreating figure, quietly said, Thank you. When they finally left Zhi Ya Entertainment, it was already dinner time. The people of the movies and television department wanted to invite Ling Tianya to eat dinner with them but were rejected by Ling Tianya. She had recently married into the Ruan Family. It would be better to go home and eat with the elders. The people of the movies and television department did not say anything to Ling Tianyas refusal to dinner, but simply smiled as they sent her off. The problem was finally resolved. Her book Huan Jing will begin filming in three months, which meant that Ling Tianya will have three months to convert her book into a script. Arriving home, Ling Tianya immediately felt that there was something wrong and she went to Mr. Zhong who informed her that Wang Yazhi had gotten hurt. Chapter 456 - Suddenly Appeared Steel Plate

Chapter 456: Suddenly Appeared Steel te

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Yazhi was shopping with a friend earlier, and when they were done, she waited for the driver to pull the car up at the entrance of the mall. Out of a sudden, a piece of steel dropped from the sky and was aimed at Wang Yazhi. It happened so fast that the guard who was there to protect Wang Yazhi had no time to react. Fortunately, nothing happened. In the critical moment, Wang Yazhi was rescued by someone. Although there was nothing life threatening, she still sprained her ankle. Knowing that Wang Yazhi was injured, Ling Tianya rushed to her room. Inside the room, Wang Yazhiid in bed looking slightly pale. She had bandages on her ankle, but she looked alright and was in a decent mood. Mom, how are you? Ling Tianya rushed over, kneeling next to the bed of Wang Yazhi. Nothing, Im fine. Wang Yazhi smiled and reached out and pinched Ling Tianyas nose. Look at you. Theres nothing wrong with me, just a sprained ankle and a little bit pain. When Wang Yazhi said that there was some pain, she made a face which looked rather adorable. She didnt look like woman who was over half a century old. When she heard from Wang Yazhi and then saw the state she was in, Ling Tianya let go of her worries. How could there be a steel te falling from the sky? This shopping mall obviously has a safety problem. We cant just let this go. Ling Tianya had a feeling that something was not right. It was safe to say that the mall a person with Wang Yazhis status would go to must be a high-end luxury shopping mall. Both service and security should be first-ss, and such low-level problems should not exist. Oh, forget it! Wang Yazhi smiled and waved her hand. The mall has alreadye forward to apologize to me. It was not intentional. No one wanted this to happen. Anyways, I am fine, just a sprained ankle. Just let it go. After Wang Yazhi said that, Ling Tianya could only give up. She remembered her father-inw Ruan Qishan once said his wife was not a person who could weather the storm. Madame Ruan also often called Wang Yazhi simple-minded and not very smart. But even then, the whole family were still caring for Wang Yazhi. If she couldnt weather the storm, then they wouldnt let her know how insidious and terrifying the outside world could be. If she was simple-minded, then they wouldnt tell her tooplicated things. Therefore, Wang Yazhi got to maintain the kindness and innocence rare to find in the influential families. This was also the most precious thing about her. At this time, there was a knock on the door before the door of the bedroom was opened from the outside. Madame, this is beef marrow soup, fresh out of the pot. It will help with your sprain. You should drink it while its hot. Ling Tianyas back was facing the door, but she heard a familiar voice. When she turned her head back, she saw Mandy holding a bowl and walking in with a smile. Seeing Mandy, Wang Yazhi exined to Ling Tianya, Mandy saved me today. If it wasnt for her, it might be much worse than a sprained ankle. Things happened really fast at the time and no one noticed the steel te that fell from above our heads. Fortunately, Mandy pushed me out of the way in time! Wang Yazhi then turned to Mandy and apologized, In order to save me, your face got hurt. I am so sorry. Ling Tianya looked over and the right side of Mandys face had obvious bruises. Mandy brushed it off with a smile. This little bruise is nothing. The most important thing is that you are fine. Wang Yazhi smiled and took the soup bowl. When we were in the teahousest time, we were talking about you being the sister of Manpeng. Our family owed your brother and we are obligated to take care of you. Now, you have be my savior. Chapter 457 - Guest or Servant?

Chapter 457: Guest or Servant?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Yazhi took a sip of the bone marrow soup. The soup was rich, the taste lingering on her lips and teeth. The soup is delicious. Mandy, I have inconvenienced you. Speaking, Wang Yazhi patted Mandys hand. I really have to thank you for today. Not only are you a good person, your heart is also kind. Mandy had on a conspicuous smile. Maam, as long as you like it. Frankly, I love studying cooking. However, Mr. Guan is rarely on Huxin Ind, so I have no one to show it off to. Huxin Ind doesnt have many people. Everyday, besides a couple of employees, I am unable to interact with other people. As she said this, Mandy sadly lowered her head, looking pitiful. Once Wang Yazhi heard this, she replied, If its like that, how about youe help out at the Ruan residence? Mandys eyes drifted towards Ling Tianya. Can I? Of course you can! Wang Yazhi smiled softly. Although making you stay in Huxin Ind was for the purpose of protecting you, if that ce is indeed as you say, rather isted, then it would be rather inappropriate for a woman like you to stay there long term. It would be better for you toe work at home where there are more people. Also, your soup is so delicious that I want to drink it everyday. But... Mandys face was hesitant as she worrily looked towards Ling Tianya. Wang Yazhi looked at Ling Tianya. Yaya, what do you think? Since you are acquainted with Mandy and she was even once your bridesmaid, she can stay here and apany you, right? Ling Tianyas eyes swept towards Mandy, suppressing a smile. Mom, you are right. But I dont know under what identity Mandy would stay at home. Mandy bit her lip, her urgent eyes focused on Wang Yazhi. Wang Yazhi tilted her head. Under what identity? Of course as Mandy. Seeing that Wang Zhiyi obviously did not understand her question, Ling Tianya responded, smiling, I mean, is Mandy staying at home under the identity of a guest or a servant? Guest? Servant? Neither of these were positions that Mandy wanted. Ling Tianya obviously didnt care about her! If she was a guest, that would mean that she would only be temporarily staying in the Ruan residence and could be kicked out at any moment. If she was a servant, then it would be even more of a joke. Wouldnt she be the same as those that took care of people all day? If it was like that, it would be better for her to stay on Huxin Ind. At least there, she was the head and everyone listened to her. Thinking this, Mandy dropped her eyes and pitifully gazed at Wang Yazhi. Hearing Ling Tianya draw such a clear distinction between ones status and position, a sh of shock spread across Wang Yazhis face. Yaya, Mandy is my savior. Letting here into the house is for the purpose of taking care of her. Of course she cant be treated as a servant. Mandy hung her head, but her eyes shed with pride. Seeing that Wang Yazhi was a little unhappy, Ling Tianya did not panic and she continued to say, Then she is a guest. If that is the case, then I will definitely treat her as a VIP and properly receive her. After all, she is moms savior. I will use all of my power to satisfy mandy until the day she leaves. Seeing Ling Tianya being so polite and treating Mandy as she would a wealthydy, Wang Yazhi was a bit troubled. But... it doesnt have to be like that... Although Wang Yazhi was very thankful for Mandy andplemented her culinary skills, at the end of the day, she was only Manpengs sister. Manpeng was only Ruan Zeyans assistant. So she was not suited to be treated as a VIP by the Ruan family. Chapter 458 - Unprecedented Joy

Chapter 458: Unprecedented Joy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas words put Wang Yazhi in a dilemma. But it was she herself who said Mandy should stay so there was no taking it back. Wang Yazhi thought for a moment and said to Mandy, How about this, Mandy, why dont you stay in the house and make soup for me. You are wee to help out in the kitchen, but you dont need to do anything else. Does this sound okay to you? To put it bluntly, she was still doing the servants work. But Mandy was aware that it was not easy for Wang Yazhi to say things like this. Her ultimate goal was to get inside of the Ruan residency, wasnt it? Thus, Mandy nodded. Okay, I will listen to you, maam. Seeing that Mandy agreed, Wang Yazhi turned to Ling Tianya again. Yaya, what do you think about my arrangement? Ling Tianya smiled. Moms arrangement is certainly the best. As she said that, Ling Tianya moved closer to Wang Yazhi like a little girl, which made Wang Yazhi chuckle. She held Ling Tianya in her arm and pinched her face. Stop acting so cute. When you have kids in the future, are you still going to be like this? Ling Tianya tilted her head upward and her eyes sparkled. Yes, Ill still be like this! In the eyes of the elders, I will always be a child. And as a child, I always have the right to be cute. Wang Yazhi grinned. Ever since she discovered that Ling Tianya liked to act cute, she had grown more and more fond of this daughter-inw. Well, you! Mandy felt very out of ce. Right now, she might as well be invisible. As long as Ling Tianya was there, she might as well not exist. Head lowered, she yed with her fingers. Her half-closed eyes had a strange light shining in them. In order not to affect the work of Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan, Wang Yazhi kept her injury a secret. It was not until the evening when the father and son got home, did theye to know about it. In the bedroom, Ruan Zeyan changed into somefortable indoor clothing and walked out of the dressing room. He saw Ling Tianya lounging on the sofa with an indiscernible expression. When he was changing clothes earlier, Ling Tianya had already told him about what happened during the day. The man walked over and kissed Ling Tianya on the forehead. Ling Tianya looked up straight int Ruan Zeyans eyes. So, mom has asked Mandy to stay at the house. Suddenly, Ling Tianya grabbed the cor of Ruan Zeyans shirt and said in a warning voice, When you were in the hospital, I already said that Mandy is not allowed anywhere within three feet of you! So, you better be careful, keep your distance from her at all times. If I see her being close to you, I will... Ling Tianya made a slicing motion with her hand around the neck of Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan looked at this angry little leopard with great interest, feeling extraordinarily pleased. In the past, he had always been jealous one who tried to remove every single man and woman too close to Ling Tianya... Right now, seeing the hair raised on Ling Tianyas back out of jealousy, Ruan Zeyans heart was filled with unprecedented joy. When she saw that the man wasughing instead of answering her, Ling Tianya looked even more serious and the hand on the mans cor jerked back violently to pull him close to herself. Ruan Zeyan was very cooperative with Ling Tianyas movement and leaned his body against her. Otherwise, that little strength of Ling Tianya wouldnt possibly move the giant iceberg that was Ruan Zeyan. Why are you stillughing! Ling Tianyas eyebrows scrunched up. Whenever she thought of Mandys thirsty eyes on her man, Ling Tianya felt pissed. With a smile on his face, Ruan Zeyan was so close to Ling Tianya that he could feel her breathing and body temperature. Then, the man switched the roles and took the initiative to hold Ling Tianya in his arms and lean forward. One secondter, Ling Tianya found herself pressed onto sofa by Ruan Zeyan. Chapter 459 - The Boss Doesn’t Drink Soup

Chapter 459: The Boss Doesnt Drink Soup

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mandy came out of the kitchen carrying her soup, which she had cooked for many hours. First, she went to Wang Yazhi and gave her to soup since, after all, it was because of Wang Yazhi that she was able to stay. Also, the reason for her stay was to make soup for Wang Yazhi. In order to avoid gossip, she must properly do her job. Coming from Wang Yazhis room, Mandy tilted her head and gazed towards the third floor, her eyes twinkling. Mandy once again returned to the kitchen and prepared a new bowl of soup, carefully holding it in her hands as if she was holding the keys to her happiness. Mandy walked to the third floor and, seeing that Ruan Zeyans room was up front, Mandy walked up thest step. Wanting to walk forward, she was suddenly halted by a bodyguard. Ah! Mandy shouted, almost dropping the bowl of soup in her hands. What do you want? The bodyguard asked. Mandy hesitated. She didnt think that Ruan Zeyan would have bodyguards at home, so she truthfully answered, I came to give Mr. Ruan some soup. The bodyguard looked at the soup. The boss doesnt drink soup. For Mandy, seeing that this person, without consulting Ruan Zeyan, refusing her soup was extremely upsetting. She coldly said, How do you know that Mr. Ruan doesnt drink soup? It took me hours to make this soup. It is very nutritious for the body! Seeing that the bodyguards face remained unchanged, Mandy continued, How about you go in and ask? My soup is very delicious. Even the chairmans wife couldnt stopplimenting it. Mr. Ruan will definitely like it. The bodyguard did not move. You should go back. The boss will not drink your soup. You! Mandy was getting angry, ready to storm inside. The cold-faced bodyguard took arge step forward and blocked Mandy from going past the stairs, You get out of the way! Mandy bellowed, I am someone who was personally asked to stay by the miss! By treating me this way, arent you afraid that the miss will get angry? The bodyguard coldly gazed at Mandy. How could she use the chairmans wife to pressure him? Within the entire Ruan family, he only obeyed his boss. Perhaps using thedy boss to pressure him would be effective... As everyone knew, the boss was a ve to his wife. His wife problems were more important than the sky... The bodyguard maintained his cold face. You should go back. The boss ordered for you to be prohibited from the third floor, so naturally he wont drink your soup. What... The bodyguards words came down like a smouldering hammer, ruthlessly hitting Mandys chest, the pain immediately rendering her speechless. Why would Mr. Ruan have such an order? He had always been very caring towards her. Her brother was a childhood friend of Mr. Ruan and had lost his life for him. All these years, Mr. Ruan had been taking care of her, so why would he suddenly treat her this way? Mandy refused to believe that Ruan Zeyan would give such an order. She gloomily looked at the bodyguard and asked, Was Ling Tianya the one who gave the order? Hearing Mandy directly call hisdy bosss name, the bodyguard lowered his eyes. Watch how you address her. Ms. Ling is already the bosss wife and thedy of this house. You are only temporarily staying here so you must address her as madame. Mandy was angry. When she was at Huxin Ind, everyone fawned over her. As long as Ruan Zeyan was not there, she was the boss. When did she ever have to deal with this kind of nuisance? Therefore, deep within Mandys heart, she never viewed herself as the Ruan familys servant. However, today, even a bodyguard was able to treat her this way, making Mandy certain that this entire thing was organized by Ling Tianya. There was no way Ruan Zeyan would treat her like this. Chapter 460 - All I See is You

Chapter 460: All I See is You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mandy stubbornly stood on the stairs and stared into Ruan Zeyans room, hoping that Ruan Zeyan woulde out and see her. Seeing that Mandy refused to go, the guard was irritated. He was worried that this woman standing here would cause trouble for his masters in the room. The guard decided not to give in. He took the soup bowl straight from Mandys hand and drank it. As she watched the guard drink the soup that she worked so hard on, Mandys whole heart twisted together. And then, the door opened and Mandys eyes lit up instantly. But to her surprise, the person that came out turned out to be Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas face pink as sheughed and ran out. Ruan Zeyan, you are a beast! In the next second, the man that Mandy was obsessed with appeared. Ruan Zeyan swiftly seized Ling Tianya and bossily locked her in his arms, not giving her the opportunity to escape. I am a little hungry... The man bent over still restraining Ling Tianya, and his voice was super sexy. When she heard Ruan Zeyan say that he was hungry, Mandy subconsciously wanted to answer that she had soup. But she saw the bowl and remembered that her soup had just been drunk by the guard. Mandy was just about to make an angryint to Ruan Zeyan when she saw him kiss Ling Tianya and say in a sexy voice, Only you can satiate me. All adult men and women knew what those words meant. Mandys heart crumbled as she stared at Ruan Zeyan in vain. The man picked up Ling Tianya. As he turned his body, the corner of his eye saw Mandy standing on the stairs. Mandy got excited and her eyes were filled with hope. When Mr. Ruan saw her, he certainly would let her in and ask her what was going on. But to her disappointment, Ruan Zeyan only took that one look at her and neverid eyes on her again. He took Ling Tianya back to the room and the door was once again shut. With the shutting of the door, the expression on Mandys face gradually turned into desperation. Mr. Ruan definitely saw her just now. Why didnt he say something? Why didnt he pay attention to her? The guard snorted. You better go, the boss is not going to see you. Mandys body shook. She finally made it into the Ruan residence and she was so close to Ruan Zeyan. Why couldnt she get closer to him? In the room, Ruan Zeyan impatiently pressed Ling Tianya on the bed and began to move his hands up and down along her body. Ling Tianya put her small hand on Ruan Zeyans hard chest muscle and pinched it. Did you see that? Shes at the door. Who? Ruan Zeyan focused on kissing Ling Tianya. Mandy! The moment she ran out of the door, she immediately saw Mandy standing on the stairs. She believed that Ruan Zeyan must have seen her too. I also saw a soup bowl. She probably brought you soup! As Ling Tianya was muttering, the clothes on her body was removed by Ruan Zeyan without her noticing. Ruan Zeyan! It was toote when she finally realized it. The man had quickly and sessfully seduced her without her noticing, causing Ling Tianya to burst into a shudder. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas earlobe and face. In my eyes, all I see is you. I dont see any other women. Ling Tianya, who was still a little grumpy earlier, heard the sudden sweet talk from Ruan Zeyan. Her grumpiness instantly disappeared. Her body became soft and her delicate arm wrapped around the mans neck. In the bedroom, everything was rosy. Chapter 461 - Why Can She?

Chapter 461: Why Can She?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Returning to her own room, Mandy angrily swept everything off of her table, scattering it all over the floor. Her chest was burning with rage, burning so much that there was nothing left. Ling Tianya! How could you! How can you dominate Mr. Ruan like this! My brother and I grew up with Mr. Ruan! Mr. Ruan and I are childhood sweethearts! My brother was Mr. Ruans most trusted and closest friend! For the sake of Mr. Ruan, he gave his own life! But you, Ling Tianya, you have nothing besides your beauty! Mandy felt that it was unfair. She sat heavily on the bed, her slender fingers tightly gripping the bed sheet, as if it wasnt the bed sheet she was gripping within her hands, but Ling Tianya. Mandy sat on the bed, her thoughts raging. Only after a long time did she manage to calm down a little bit. Her eyes reflected a weird light and her lips suddenly began to rise. Ling Tianya, Ill allow you to becent for a little while. You wont be able to stick around for a long time. Soon, you will be kicked out by the Ruan Family. Thinking this, Mandys mood immediately lifted. She used her hands to smooth out her wrinkled bed sheets and joyfully picked up the objects scattered across the floor. Sitting at the table, she attentively began studying a nourishment cookbook. Due to Ruan Zeyans orders, Mandys arrival did not affect Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan himself also did not allow Mandy within a yard of him. What really shocked Ling Tianya was that Mandy, besides the first night, where she went to the third floor holding a bowl of soup, did not step foot on the third floor to try to get closer to Ruan Zeyan. Everyday, Mandy would be contented with her lot, staying in the kitchen and making nourishing soup for Wang Yazhi and helping the kitchen staff. Because they all knew Mandys status as well as the fact that she was Wang Yazhis savior, the kitchen staff was polite towards her. Ling Tianya herself also did not pay attention to Mandy and started on her new script project. This time, the director organization gave Ling Tianya a special privilege: her rmended female lead would be prioritized. Not knowing why, Ling Tianya thought of Guan Meiyi. However, she was only considering it. At the moment, Guan Meiyis current ability was not strong enough to be the female lead of this movie. Zhi Ya Entertainment decided that the studio would officially start filming for Huan Jing, meaning that Guan Meiyi would have three months to prove herself. Of course, Ling Tianya wouldnt tell Guan Meiyi of her ns. Everything would rest on Guan Meiyis future performance. Knowing that Ling Tianya was about to start a new script, the entire Ruan family was all very amodating to her needs. Even when the servants were cleaning, they made sure to have light footsteps, afraid that they would disrupt Ling Tianyas focus. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi also sent her food every day, afraid that Ling Tianya would forget to eat while working. Just like this, a week went by. Not only did Ling Tianya not lose weight, she gained weight. She already had a curvy figure, which was made more sexy and womanly. That night, Ling Tianyapleted her days work and came out from the study and went to her bedroom. She wore a sleeping gown given to her by Mrs. Ruan, the style simr to her milky white ones but the color was a captivating pale pink. After being in front of theputer for an entire day, Ling Tianya was feeling a little tired, so she removed her robe and immediately went under the covers. Chapter 462 - Are They Bigger

Chapter 462: Are They Bigger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this time, two big hands stretched out from behind, followed by his warm body pressed against her. Stop ying, I am very tired... Ling Tianya was indeed very tired today. With her eyes closed, she almost fell asleep. Ruan Zeyans chest was touching her back. The man was holding Ling Tianyas increasingly plump body and feeling that this slightly meatier figure was even more tempting. He was having a hard time controlling himself. The mans big hand danced up and down Ling Tianyas body, tickling her. Ling Tianya wiggled her body and pled with her eyes closed, I want to sleep... can we not do it tonight... The mans slyughter came from behind. Only if you say dear hubby, I beg you. Ling Tianya was too sleepy and whispered in a womanly voice, Dear hubby, I beg you... It was meant to be a plea, but instead it ignited a fire inside Ruan Zeyan. He was nning to let Ling Tianya sleep. But after hearing Ling Tianyas pleading voice, his body tightened instantly as testosterone fiercely rushed through his body, causing certain body parts to grow wildly. The mans big hand slowly moved up Ling Tianyas body. Ling Tianya wanted to sleep and couldnt anymore. She turned around and tapped the mans arm. Are they bigger? They seem bigger. I used to wear B-cup, and now its a little too small. I guess I have to find time to buy some new underwear. Ling Tianya seemed very upset. If her chest grew bigger, she wouldnt be able to wear many of her tight-fitting clothing anymore. However, Ruan Zeyan was quite happy. This was a rather delicious award for him. Are you still sleepy? Ruan Zeyan asked in a raspy voice. Ling Tianya red at the man in irritation. Of course Im sleepy! The man smiled flirtatiously as he leaned over. If you are sleepy, just sleep. Ill take are of the rest. Ling Tianya felt a bit of chill on her spine. She knew exactly how fierce this man was. How possibly could she sleep? The next morning, Ling Tianya got up a few hourster than she had nned. She felt as if her body had hollowed out. Ruan Zeyan was simply an energetic beast! Last night, Ling Tianya was so tired that she fell asleep while Ruan Zeyan was still full of energy. Anyways, she fell asleep in the end, but didnt get any good rest of course. As a result, she was exhausted this morning and having a hard time getting up. Ruan Zeyan, on the other hand, was in great spirits. He didnt even forget to kiss on her forehead before going out of the door. After a simple wash-up, Ling Tianya came to the study with a sore back and was getting ready to start writing another script. Not long after, Wang Yazhi came upstairs with a bowl of nutritious food in her hand. When she saw Ling Tianya, she put the bowl on the table and said, Yaya, this is what I specially made for you. It is very good for your body. Eat while its hot. Okay. Ling Tianya smiled as she picked up the spoon and took a bite. Wang Yazhi looked at her expectantly. How is it? Is it delicious? Ling Tianya nodded. Very delicious! Great! Wang Yazhiughed. If you like it, I will make this for you every day. Its good for your health. Wang Yazhi looked so happy. Not wanting to dampen Wang Xingzhis mood, Ling Tianya nodded obediently. Okay. Thank you, mom. No need to thank me! Wang Yazhi snorted at Ling Tianya. My daughter-inw is so awesome and writes so well. All Im doing is making some food for you. Then, Wang Yazhi leaned closer to Ling Tianya. Yaya, whatever you want to eat, just tell me. You work very hard, so you have to eat more. Ling Tianyaughed, embarrassed. Mom, I have already gained weight. Wang Yazhi was bothered. Whats wrong with gaining weight? You should be a little heavier. You were too thin!

Comments (9)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 463: Your Mother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Yazhi recently had also began reading Ling Tianyas novel. She became obsessed with it and full of respect for her daughter-inw. Out of the house while she shopped and met up with her friends, she bragged to everyone about how great her daughter-inw was and rmended her work to her best friends. All of a sudden, Ling Tianyas works became popr once again within the socialite circle. In the kitchen, Mandy waited expectantly. Seeing Wang Yazhie back holding the bowl, Mandy immediately went over. How was it? Did the young madame drink it? Mandy asked. She ate it, she ate it all! Wang Yazhi happily said, Mandy, you are so attentive, thank you. Mandys eyes drifted onto the bowl in Wang Yazhis hands and she immediately smiled. Madame, look at you, regarding me as an outsider once again. Being able to be of help to this family is my honor. Also, I didnt do much. I only helped make a soup that helped with pregnancy. Hearing that the soup contained pregnancy benefits, Wang Yazhi was so happy that she couldnt close her mouth. I really hope that Yaya will get pregnant soon so that Ill have a grandson to carry. This nourishment product is incredibly effective. But it must be used for a certain duration of time. During the pre-marital checkup, didnt they say that the young madame was a little malnourished? Eating this will help avoid that, Mandy seriously said. Wang Yazhi nodded, agreeing, her eyes full of hope. Mandy hesitated and said, Madame, you didnt tell the young miss about the nourishment soup, right? When Wang Yazhi heard this, she immediately shook her head. No, I didnt tell her. I only said that it was great for her body. She has recently been very busy writing her script and is very tired, so it was to nourish her body. I didnt say that it would help with pregnancy. Im afraid that Yaya would feel pressured and think that Im forcing her to have kids. Mandy nodded. Right, Madame, you have done the correct thing. Dont let the young madame know the nourishment soups real effects. Its best to not let her know that Im the one who made the soup. Wang Yazhi naively answered, I understand. If Yaya knew about the real benefits of this soup and that you were the one who made it, then she would definitely think bad of you. Dont worry, I wont make it hard on you, since after all, you are doing this for the Ruan Family. As she spoke, Wang Yazhi patted Mandys shoulder, full of trust. If my Yaya gets pregnant quickly, then Mandy, you will have done the Ruan Family a great favor. At that time, I will definitely give you a huge red envelope. Mandy answered, smiling, Madame, you are too courteous. Wang Yazhi lingered in the kitchen for a little while longer before turning to leave. Mandy watched the simple Wang Yazhi smiling, her own eyes dark and gloomy. In the study, Ling Tianya was bustling. Just a moment earlier, the director of Huan Jing had called, asking if she had any rmendations on the female lead. Ling Tianya didnt give a definite response, simply saying that because she hadnt been in the country for long, so she needed more time to get to know the female actresses in the country. At this moment, Mr. Zhong nodded and came in, respectfully saying to Ling Tianya, Young madame, there is someone seeking for you outside. For me? Ling Tianya asked, Did they say who it was? Usually, when someone needed Ling Tianya, they would call her. Rarely would anyone dare toe find her at the Ruan residence. To do something like this, either the person was incredibly brave or didnt have any other means to contact her. Mr. Zhong looked at Ling Tianya rather strangely. The person said that she is the young madames mother. Ling Tianyas face went nk.... Her mother? Chapter 463 - Your Mother

Chapter 463: Your Mother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Yazhi recently had also began reading Ling Tianyas novel. She became obsessed with it and full of respect for her daughter-inw. Out of the house while she shopped and met up with her friends, she bragged to everyone about how great her daughter-inw was and rmended her work to her best friends. All of a sudden, Ling Tianyas works became popr once again within the socialite circle. In the kitchen, Mandy waited expectantly. Seeing Wang Yazhie back holding the bowl, Mandy immediately went over. How was it? Did the young madame drink it? Mandy asked. She ate it, she ate it all! Wang Yazhi happily said, Mandy, you are so attentive, thank you. Mandys eyes drifted onto the bowl in Wang Yazhis hands and she immediately smiled. Madame, look at you, regarding me as an outsider once again. Being able to be of help to this family is my honor. Also, I didnt do much. I only helped make a soup that helped with pregnancy. Hearing that the soup contained pregnancy benefits, Wang Yazhi was so happy that she couldnt close her mouth. I really hope that Yaya will get pregnant soon so that Ill have a grandson to carry. This nourishment product is incredibly effective. But it must be used for a certain duration of time. During the pre-marital checkup, didnt they say that the young madame was a little malnourished? Eating this will help avoid that, Mandy seriously said. Wang Yazhi nodded, agreeing, her eyes full of hope. Mandy hesitated and said, Madame, you didnt tell the young miss about the nourishment soup, right? When Wang Yazhi heard this, she immediately shook her head. No, I didnt tell her. I only said that it was great for her body. She has recently been very busy writing her script and is very tired, so it was to nourish her body. I didnt say that it would help with pregnancy. Im afraid that Yaya would feel pressured and think that Im forcing her to have kids. Mandy nodded. Right, Madame, you have done the correct thing. Dont let the young madame know the nourishment soups real effects. Its best to not let her know that Im the one who made the soup. Wang Yazhi naively answered, I understand. If Yaya knew about the real benefits of this soup and that you were the one who made it, then she would definitely think bad of you. Dont worry, I wont make it hard on you, since after all, you are doing this for the Ruan Family. As she spoke, Wang Yazhi patted Mandys shoulder, full of trust. If my Yaya gets pregnant quickly, then Mandy, you will have done the Ruan Family a great favor. At that time, I will definitely give you a huge red envelope. Mandy answered, smiling, Madame, you are too courteous. Wang Yazhi lingered in the kitchen for a little while longer before turning to leave. Mandy watched the simple Wang Yazhi smiling, her own eyes dark and gloomy. In the study, Ling Tianya was bustling. Just a moment earlier, the director of Huan Jing had called, asking if she had any rmendations on the female lead. Ling Tianya didnt give a definite response, simply saying that because she hadnt been in the country for long, so she needed more time to get to know the female actresses in the country. At this moment, Mr. Zhong nodded and came in, respectfully saying to Ling Tianya, Young madame, there is someone seeking for you outside. For me? Ling Tianya asked, Did they say who it was? Usually, when someone needed Ling Tianya, they would call her. Rarely would anyone dare toe find her at the Ruan residence. To do something like this, either the person was incredibly brave or didnt have any other means to contact her. Mr. Zhong looked at Ling Tianya rather strangely. The person said that she is the young madames mother. Ling Tianyas face went nk.... Her mother? Chapter 464 - Lost Her Footing for the First Time

Chapter 464: Lost Her Footing for the First Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she heard the word mother, Ling Tianya subconsciously raised her brow. The word itself was not strange to her, but her actual mother was. For so many years, whenever her mother was mentioned, it was always followed by condemnation such as having an affair, running away with someone, being shameless... Simrly, Ling Tianya also heard a lot peoples denunciation of her. She was called a sack of bad luck, the b*tch daughter of a sl*t, shameful things... She did not know that Yu Meizi would just leave her and Ling Tianxin behind to run away with someone. So Ling Tianya had always had contradictory thoughts about her biological mother,. The brave and opinionated Ling Tianya, at this very moment, became timid. Because she had no idea how she should be facing Yu Meizi mentally and emotionally. Where is she? Ling Tianya asked Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong was slightly taken aback by Ling Tianyas cold attitude. She is in the living room. Madame Ruan and Mrs. Ruan are apanying her. Ling Tianya took a deep breath and suddenly thought of something. Did shee by herself? Mr. Zhong shook his head. No, there is a middle-aged man and a teenage boy. Ling Tianya nodded and, with great determination, stood up from the chair. Then, she followed Mr. Zhong to the living room. On the way there, Ling Tianyas heart was not calm. In her head, she thought of several reactions she should have when she saw Yu Meizi shortly. But every reaction just formed in her mind before it was immediately dismissed. This time, she was truly helpless. Before entering the living room, Ling Tianya heard a womans voice that did not belong to Madame Ruan or Wang Yazhi. Ling Tianyas body froze. Although this voice sounded older than she remembered, she was certain that it was the voice of her mother, Yu Meizi. An intense sorrow rushed up Ling Tianyas throat, making her choke up. Young mistress? When he noticed that Ling Tianya stopped, Mr. Zhong looked back with sympathy in his eyes. As a long-time housekeeper of the Ruan Family, he knew everyone in the family. Of course, this included Ling Tianya. Mr. Zhong knew the story about Ling Tianyas mother. Thats why when she saw Ling Tianya look so lost, Mr. Zhong felt sorry for her. Nothing, lets go. Ling Tianya made herself take a few deep breaths before she walked toward the living room. However, even so, her heart was pounding fiercely inside of her body. Finally, she entered the living room. Ling Tianya immediately spotted Yu Meizi who was sitting on the sofa looking very awkward. Yu Meizi was wearing a grey trench coat. Judging from the style and the shape, it was obvious that the coat was rather old. Her hair was thin and there was white hair on her forehead and temples. In Ling Tianyas memory, Yu Meizis hair was thick and ck. Back then, people always said that Ling Tianyas hair was exactly the same as Yu Meizis, ck and shiny. Yu Meizis face looked pale and her body thin. Her skin was so wrinkly that it created a stark contrast against Wang Yazhi, who is sitting next to her looking healthy and well. Ling Tianya stood there motionless. This woman was her mother, but she was no longer the mother in her memory... At this moment, Ling Tianya did not know whether she should cry orugh. Yaya, you are here! Wang Yazhi noticed Ling Tianya first and said in a soft voice. Yu Meizis body shook suddenly as she stood up from the sofa. Her eyes were red when they found Ling Tianya. Chapter 465 - So You Cheated

Chapter 465: So You Cheated

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yaya... As Yu Meizi looked at Ling Tianya, she was unable to speak. She wanted to run over and embrace Ling Tianya but didnt dare. Atst, she could only sit on the sofa, paralyzed and heartbroken as she wept tears of sorrow. Ling Tianya stood at her original spot, expressionless. She blinked, as if she wanted to say something but nothing came out. Madame Ruan sighed, standing. Its been awhile since you twost saw each other, so have a good chat. As she spoke, Madame Ruan gave Wang Yazhi a look telling her to leave together with her. Wang Yazhi nodded her head and stood up. Truthfully, she also wanted to leave. This was the kind of scenario that she feared the most because she didnt know how to respond to it. After Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi left, Mr. Zhong also sighed and left. At the moment, only Ling Tianya and Yu Meizi were left in the enormous living room. Yaya... Yu Meizi wailed, Mom is sorry for what shes done to you... Mom... Ling Tianya quietly mumbled, the words unfamiliar to her. She was able to easily call Wang Yazhi mother but facing Yu Meizi, the words wouldnt leave her mouth. Ling Tianya unsteadily walked to the sofa and sat down, her gaze a little empty, and her thoughts jumbled. Yu Meizi grabbed Ling Tianyas hand. Yaya, Mom has wronged you these past couple of years. Seeing that you are doing fine now, my heart can finally settle down. Ling Tianya retracted her hand, her expression indifferent. When did youe back? Seeing her daughter retract her hand, a look of hurt crossed Yu Meizis face. I came back yesterday night. Do the others know? Does grandma and aunt know? Yu Meizi shook her head. I havent informed anyone else. I came to find you first. The one I think of most, the one one I worry the most about is you. Speaking, Yu Meizi wiped her eyes, her voice choking. These years, the one I worry the most about is you. I often think about you so much that I start crying in the middle of the night. So many times I wanted toe back to visit you but didnt dare to. I was scared that the Ling family would retaliate against me, I... Speaking, Yu Meizi once again started crying. Retaliate against you? Ling Tianyas eyes gradually cleared. I only want to know, why did you me and abandon Tianxin? Did someone force you? This question had always been stuck in LIng Tianyas mind. She really wanted to know why Yu Meizi left. Was it out of her own will or did someone work from within and forced her to do it? Yu Meizi knew that there was no way for her to avoid the question. Lowering her head, she avoided Ling Tianyas gaze. I wasnt living well in the Ling residence. At the time, you werent that young, so I didnt want you to know. I couldnt handle your grandmas harshness and your aunts arrogance. The most important thing was that your father was never on my side, he only knew how to be filial. Yaya, it was because I really couldnt handle it anymore. I felt like I was living a worse life than a servant in the Ling family. So you cheated? Ling Tianya coldly asked. These years, Ling Tianya had always believed that there was another reason that Yu Meizi had cheated but now it seemed that wasnt the case. Yu Meizi took a deep breath. Yes, at my most difficult moment, Zhang Chao appeared. At the time, Zhang Chao was the Ling Familys chauffeur. Everyday, I saw Zhang Chao more than I saw your father and ultimately, we became an item. Chapter 466 - Weren’t You Responsible too?

Chapter 466: Werent You Responsible too?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya closed her eyes. The cruel reality was right in front of her. No one had forced Yu Meizi. She did it voluntarily. If you were not happy at the Ling Family, why didnt you file a divorce and then be with someone else? Why did you have to run away? I just wanted to leave the Ling Family quickly, and I was worried that if Ling Tao knew that I had an affair, he would kick me out without a penny. So, I had to leave secretly. At least, I got some money. That was the entire reason? Ling Tianyas eyes taunted her. Do you know what Tianxin and I have been through these years? I grew up listening to all kinds of berating. Because of you, Ive been struggling all these years! Yu Meizi flustered. Yaya, I know that my departure must have affected you and Tianxin. Please believe mommy, mommy loves you. Ever since then, I have lived in pain every day. But now that I see that you are married and doing well, I am finally relieved. Relieved? Ling Tianyas eyes became harsher. You only see me now. What about Tianxin? Do you know what Tianxin is like now? Do you know that your selfishness almost killed Tianxin? You said you loved us. Is this what you call love? Faced with Ling Tianyas questioning, Yu Meizi did not know how to respond. She thought that Ling Tianya was doing very well now, so if she made an appearance now, she would forgive her. But she did not expect that she would be so emotional. Whats wrong with Tianxin? Yu Meizi asked, crying. Ling Tianya took out her phone and showed Ling Tianxins recent photos to Yu Meizi. Apparently, Yu Meizi was not mentally prepared. When she saw the photos of Ling Tianxin, she was so shocked that she almost dropped the phone. This is Tianxin? What happened to her? When I left, she was alright! When you left, Tianxin was only two years old! It has been more than 10 years! Everything is different now! Why is Tianxin like this? Yaya, please tell your mother, what happened to Tianxin? Yu Meizi was crying. Ling Tianya looked cold and not once was about to cry. Even if Yu Meizi cried so sadly, she didnt shed a single tear. After hearing what had happened to Ling Tianxin, Yu Meizi sat there and seemed to be digesting the information. The bastard Ling Taomitted such an atrocity to Tianxin! It was not dad who who hurt Tianxin. It was Qu Wan and Mr. Bai. Of course, dad should take some responsibility too. But if we are talking about responsibility, werent you responsible too? Ling Tianya looked at Yu Meizi coldly. Dont you feel guilty? Yu Meizi was stunned, and her eyes became empty. Suddenly, she swung her hand and pped herself on her face. I am not a human! I am not a human! I did this to my daughter! I deserve to die! I deserve to die! Yu Meizi was not holding back when she pped her own face. With the loud noise, her yellowy face turned red and swollen. Ling Tianya tightened her eyebrows, as sound seemed unusually harsh in her ears. Enough! Ling Tianya grabbed Yu Meizis hand, Stop hitting yourself... Yaya...Yu Meizi looked at Ling Tianya, and a secondter she pulled her into her arms and cried. My Yaya, please forgive your mother, forgive your mother! I really miss you. For so many years, I think about you every second! Yu Meizis hug and her crying made Ling Tianyas heart shake. She could no longer control the tears as they flew down from the corner of her eyes. Chapter 467 - Call Her Elder Sister

Chapter 467: Call Her Elder Sister

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the living room, Yu Meizi hugged Ling Tianya, crying. At this moment a middle-aged man walked in with a teenage boy. Wow! Dad! This ce is so luxurious! Its like a pce! The boy was going through puberty, and his voice sounded like a duck. Zhang Chao whacked the back of the boys head. Quiet the f*ck down. Your voice sounds ridiculous. After getting hit by Zhang Chao, the boy unhappily curled his lips. As he walked into the living room, he saw Yu Meizi hugging a woman while crying. Mom, why are you crying? The boy asked. Mom? Ling Tianya raised her eyes to look at the boy whose face was full of pimples. He was quite tall. His clothes were haphazardly worn, his hair oily, and he looked unhygienic. Zihao,e over here! Yu Meizi wiped the tears off her face and stretched her hands towards the boy, smiling. This is your elder sister Tianya. Call her elder sister. Ling Tianya looked at the boy, expressionless. The boy was also unwilling to look at Ling Tianya. Suddenly, the man pped the back of the boys shoulder once again. Shes telling you to f*cking call her elder sister! Obviously the boy was scared and unwillingly greeted her, Elder sister. Ling Tianya did not respond. Her eyes swept to the man standing behind the body. He wasnt tall, had a strong figure, carried arge belly, and looked unattractive. His not-so-big eyes darted everywhere beforending on Ling Tianya, lighting up. He was probably Zhang Chao. Ling Tianya didnt understand. How could Yu Meizi like this kind of man? Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt respond, Yu Meizi didnt force her, her voice choking as she introduced, This Zhang Zihao and he is the son of Mr. Zhang and I. Hes your younger brother and he is 15-years old as of this year. Speaking, Yu Meizi pointed at Zhang Chao. This is Mr. Zhang. Hearing Yu Meizi introduce himself, Zhang Chou quickly extended his hand, wanting to shake hands with Ling Tianya. I used to be the chauffeur of the Ling family. Do you still remember me? Ling Tianya coldly looked at Zhang Chaos extended hand, her body automatically taking a step back to avoid it. Zhang Chaos extended hand drifted midair and he awkwardly retracted it. Yaya, you have changed. When I first saw you in the Ling family, you were a small child. With the blink of an eye, you have turned into a gorgeous woman. You probably attract many men. Zhang Chaos words caused Ling Tianya to raise her eyebrows. Her already cold face became colder. Yu Meizi knew that Zhang Chaos old habit had risen again, so she seamlessly nudged him, hinting for him to shut up. What are you guys here for? At this moment, Ling Tianyas tears were already dry and her eyes were disaffectionate. Yu Meizisplexion changed. She had finally managed to get closer to her daughter only for it to be ruined by Zhang Chaos words. However, now that it hase to this, she had to open her mouth. That... Yaya... Zhang Chao, your brother and I are desperate, so we shamelessly came to find you. We originally owned a small distribution business with a steady ie. However, recently, Mr. Zhang owed some money outside and left with no choice, we could only put up the business as coteral... AWhy are you telling your daughter this? Zhang Chao interrupted, impatient. Your daughter is already so great and can help pull us up with the tip of her pinky. We are all family, so do we even need to ask? Chapter 468 - Keep Your Eyes Off Her

Chapter 468: Keep Your Eyes Off Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she heard Zhang Chao repeatedly call her daughter, Ling Tianya red at him coldly. I am not your daughter. Zhang Chao paused and turned his head away in impatience and embarrassment. Yaya, mommy knows that I failed you. But Im begging you here, please help us. Otherwise your brother wont even be able to go to school anymore. Yu Meizi dragged Zhang Zihao in front of Ling Tianya. Look at your brother, he is only 15 years old, he is still growing... Ling Tianyas eyes gradually deepened. When you left me, I was only eight years old and I was also growing. At that time, Tianxin was only two years old and not even weaned. Yu Meizi was choked up by Ling Tianyas words. She didnt know what to say, so she sobbed. Yaya, will you still not forgive mommy? I know I made a mistake, a big mistake, I am not a good person! Yu Meizi was about to p herself again before she was stopped by Zhang Zihao. Mom, if she doesnt want to help us, lets be it. Why are you hitting yourself! Zhang Zihao stared at Ling Tianya. My mom gave you your life. If not for my mom, you wouldnt be here. How can you live such afortable life right now? You not only refuse to thank my mom, you treat her like this! You are immoral! I dont have a sister like you! That was funny! Zhang Zihaos words made Ling Tianyaugh. As if she ever wanted him as a brother. Zhang Zihao was quite young, but already had such radical thoughts. It was not necessarily a good thing for him. At the very least, it showed that the way Yu Meizi and Zhang Chao raised him was problematic. How much do you want? Ling Tianya asked directly. She already felt exhausted. Before she came, she had fantasized about countless scenarios when she met Yu Meizi, but none of them were like this. Yu Meizi did not expect Ling Tianya to ask her directly, so she just froze and looked at Ling Tianya ufortably. Seeing that Yu Meizi was not answering, Zhang Chao was in a hurry and quickly put out five fingers. Five hundred thousand. All were asking is five hundred thousand! Ling Tianya asked the servant to bring down her checkbook and wrote a check of one million and handed it over. Zhang Chaos eyes were shing a greedy green light as he extended his hand out to get it. Ling Tianya switched the direction of her hand and ced the check in the hand of Yu Meizi. Here it is. You can go directly to the bank and cash it. Yu Meizi looked at the check in her hand, her sunken cheeks twitching and tears rolling in her eyes. Yaya... Mommy is not taking your money for free. I will pay you back once I have money in the future. Not necessary. Ling Tianyas voice was emotionless. Go home and live your life. Yaya... Yu Meizi cried out again and hugged Ling Tianya. Mommy is sorry, mommy... Despite beingpletely disappointed, when she heard Yu Meizi say sorry, Ling Tianya couldnt help but be touched. After all, this woman was her mother, her one and only biological mother in this world. Yu Meizi didnt stay in the Ruan residence for long before she asked to leave. Before leaving, she asked for Ling Tianyas contact information and said that she would keep in touch. Ling Tianya wanted to arrange for a ride for them, but it was rejected by Yu Meizi. She said that she did not want to bother Ling Tianya more. It was already rude for them to just show up at the Ruan Family like this today, and she hoped Ling Tianya would have a good life in the Ruan Family. On the way back, Yu Meizi clung to that check with aplicated look on her face. I never would have thought that Ling Tianya would be doing so well right now. If we hadnt seen her on TV, we wouldnt know! Zhang Chao had a crooked smile. But that chick looks so good right now. I bet her husband must enjoy that little body of hers very much. When she heard Zhang Chaos words, Yu Meizi immediately raised her brows. What the hell did you say! Dont forget, Ling Tianya is my daughter! Keep your eyes off her! Zhang Chao snorted and curled his lips but didnt say another word. Chapter 469 - Why Won’t You Eat?

Chapter 469: Why Wont You Eat?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That night, when Ruan Zeyan arrived home, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were in the living room discussing the event that had happened during the day. They were both speechless. They didnt think that Ling Tianyas mother would return like this. Not only that, the second she returned, she asked Ling Tianya for money. She had also brought along a boy. It was obvious that she cared more about the boy than she cared about her daughter, Ling Tianya. Also, if she really cared about her daughter, how could Yu Meizi have been so selfish, abandoning her two daughters and eloping with the chauffeur? Now that she could no longer make a living and knew that her daughter was well off does shee back to find her daughter. This kind of mother was much too outrageous... Ling girl is probably very hurt right now. Her mother who has been missing for so long has finally returned but the first thing out of her mouth is money. She also brought along the man. Just the thought of it makes me feel bad for Ling girl. Madame Ruans face was full of worry. Right. Even I couldnt deal with it any longer! Wang Yazhi was aggrieved. Why is my Yaya so pitiful? First she has that kind of grandmother and aunt and now therees this kind of mother! Madame Ruan sighed deeply. Ling girl didnt evene down for dinner. She is probably very hurt right now. Wang Yazhi looked up to the third floor, distressed. I already ordered someone to bring her some food and soup. I just dont know whether or not she ate it. Wang Yazhi also sighed deeply, suddenly grabbing Madame Ruans hand. Mom! What? You are acting so frightened. Are you trying to scare me to death? Madame Ruan stroked her hair. Wang Yazhi bashfully smiled and continued, Yaya is so pitiful. We must treat her better in the future and let her know that we love her and that she is in our hearts! Madame Ruan rolled her eyes at Wang Yazhi. I dont need you to tell me that. From the very beginning, I have valued Ling girl. At that time, previously, all of you were against my grandson marrying her. I was the only one who approved of her. Now look at this. Wasnt I right to persevere? Isnt the Ling girl I chose the best? Wang Yazhiughed mischievously and nodded her head. Yes, as they say, the ginger gets spicier as it gets older. Mom, you are the spiciest piece of ginger! At the moment, the servant came to report that Ruan Zeyan had returned home. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi quickly brought Ruan Zeyan into the living room. Have you heard about the situation with your wife today? I know, Ruan Zeyan calmly answered. Yu Meizis return had been reported to him when he was in his office. Your wife hasnte down in a long time. She didnt evene down for dinner. Her heart must be so trouble. Quickly go upstairs tofort her and tell her not to feel too bad because she still has all of us! Madame Ruan exhorted. Okay. Ruan Zeyan nodded and went to the third floor. In the study, Ling Tianya was currently writing her script with the dinner Wang Yazhi told the servant to bring sitting by her hand. The dinner had be cold and Ling Tianya had yet to touch it. When Ruan Zeyan opened the door and went in, he saw the untouched food and his eyes became cold. Why wont you eat? The mans voice was full of condemnation. Ling Tianya, who was focused on herptop, was shocked when she suddenly heard Ruan Zeyans voice. Youre back! Ruan Zeyan walked forward and dipped his finger into the food and noticing that it was cold. His eyes became colder. Why wont you eat dinner! Ling Tianya finally remembered the food by her hand and she stuck out her tongue,ughing. When they brought it up before, I wasnt hungry, so I thought that Id eat it when Im hungry. In the end, I forgot about it. Chapter 470 - Unless You Don’t Want Me Chapter 470: Unless You Dont Want Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The way Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya was like a strict parent looking at a child who had made a mistake. Under such an intense gaze, Ling Tianya felt a little guilty and lowered her head. I dont know why, I dont seem to have much appetite recently. I dont feel like eating. When she heard Ling Tianya say that, Ruan Zeyan raised his brows. It was one thing to be too busy and forget to eat. It was another to have no appetite and not want to eat. Ruan Zeyan reached his hand over with a serious look. Therge and slightly cool hand touched Ling Tianyas forehead lightly as he carefully felt the temperature. Fortunately, he didnt detect any signs of a fever. Do you feel difort anywhere? asked Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes and thought about it. No difort. I just dont want to eat. Ruan Zeyan pulled Ling Tianya out of the chair and straight out turned off herputer. Ling Tianya was shocked. Luckily she had saved the documents earlier. Otherwise, she would have lost everything after it was turned off like that by Ruan Zeyan. Lets go to bed early tonight. Tomorrow I will take you to the hospital for a detailed examination. Ruan Zeyan pulled Ling Tianya out of the study with a cold face. Its not necessary. I just have no appetite, its not a big deal. Ling Tianya waved her hands like it was nothing. I know my body. I dont hurt anywhere, there is nothing wrong. I dont need to go to the hospital. Besides, I have to go pick up Grandma tomorrow, and I have no time to go to the hospital. Ling Tianya snuggled into the arms of Ruan Zeyan, and her little hand tugged on his cor. Look at my face, and my chubbier body. I dont look sick, do I? Ruan Zeyan did not have the strength to resist Ling Tianyas baby talk. Every time he encountered such behavior from Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan was instantly defeated. No matter how cold his face was or how mad he felt, his mood would be transformed immediately. You cant not eat. Ill ask the kitchen to send some new dishes up in a bit. The voice of Ruan Zeyan became softer. Ling Tianya shook her head and pointed at the nutrition supplement on the table. Just heat this up for me. What is that? Mom prepared it for me specifically. She said that she saw me working too hard, so she made it to boost my health. It was quite delicious. I just want to eat that right now. I cant eat anything else. To Ruan Zeyan, as long as Ling Tianya would eat, she could eat whatever she liked. Of course, any junk food harmful to the body was not eptable. Im going to shower now. Ill eat after the shower. Ling Tianya kept a smile the whole time as if nothing had happened. Not once did she bring up anything about Yu Meizi. Ruan Zeyan knew. The more Ling Tianya pretended it was nothing, the worse she must have felt. When Ling Tianya turned to walk to the bathroom, Ruan Zeyan came up and hugged her from behind. Instantly, the mans broad and warm body wrapped Ling Tianyas small body inside. Ruan Zeyans breathing and heartbeat were even and calm. In this mans arms, Ling Tianya always felt infinitely secure. No matter what happens in the future, you always have me. The mans voice was gentle, but held infinite power. Yeah. Ling Tianyas eyes gradually reddened. Ling Tianya, remember, anyone can leave you, but I will never leave you. Unless you dont want me. Hmm... Ling Tianyas voice began to choke up. Of course, even if you dont want me, I will still lock you down next to me. You can only belong to me in this life. The mans touching romance suddenly turned into a bossy, possessive deration. Tears poured out of Ling Tianyas eyes. How could she not love such a man? Chapter 471 - Treat Her Better Chapter 471: Treat Her Better Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After giving Yu Meizi one million dors, she didnt appear again. Within that time, she had messaged Ling Tianya asking about recent developments. However, they didnt have the kind of rtionship that should exist between mother and daughter. Maybe it was because the two had been separated for too long, so their feelings were dim or perhaps it was because Yu Meizi didnt really love Ling Tianya. No matter which one it was, it was all the same to Ling Tianya. Prior to her mother returning, it had constantly been on Ling Tianyas mind and she had many guesses as to the answer. However, when her mother returned andid out the ugly truth, Ling Tianya realized that she was suddenly felt relieved. She didnt hate her nor did she me her. Perhaps she was a bit sad and disappointed, but the hurt would fade over time. Ling Tianya told herself that as long as this person was still alive, then it would be alright. As for everything else, it no longer mattered. Ling Tianya didnt hide Yu Meizis return. She informed Ling Tao and Yu Chenshi of it. Maybe it was because he had relieved himself from the past, but after he found out that Yu Meizi had returned, Ling Taos expression was calm. Now, Yu Meizi was a stranger to him. If there really must be some sort of rtionship between them, then she was simply his daughters mother, nothing more. However, Ling Tao didnt inform Madame Ling of this. Based on Mdm Lings personality, knowing that Yu Meizi had returned would only infuriate her, and she would cause a greatmotion once again. After Yu Chenshi received the news, she was very excited. After all, she was a piece of meat that had fallen off of the woman herself, so no matter how big of a crime her daughtermitted, she would always forgive her as her mother. Ling Tianya provided Yu Chenshi with Yu Meizis contact information and invited Yu Meizi out to meet with Yu Chenshi individually without bringing Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao. Ling Tianya was worried that if Yu Chenshi saw what Zhang Chao was like, she would be unable to handle it and would feel bad. After all, there had been Huang Dawei. Although Zhang Chao didnt look as evil as Huang Dawei, he was definitely not a good person. The smell of the marketce was heavy on him. Yu Chenshi was a teacher and she hated this kind of person. When Yu Meizi saw Yu Chenshi, she immediately fell on the ground and began weeping. Yu Chenshi cried and scolded her at the same time while also embracing Yu Meizi. The mother and daughter chatted and Ling Tianya sat on the side, indifferent. She didnt interrupt and she didnt know what to say. She believed that despite not seeing each other for so long, Yu Chenshi and Yu Meizis rtionship seemed much more like that of a mother and her daughter. But the rtionship between her and Yu Meizi seemed to becking. Ever since Yu Meizi heard that her elder sister Yu Qingzi had been admitted to the hospital, Yu Meizi immediately agreed to return to B City with Yu Chenshi for a couple of days and to go visit Yu Qingzi in the hospital. Ling Tianya immediately arranged for people to bring Yu Chenshi and Yu Meizi to B City. Due to her being busy writing her script, she didnt go with them. In the car, Yu Meizi leaned her head on the car window, her eyes empty as she gazed outside. Yu Chenshi sighed. Your sudden return hasrgely impacted Tianya. These couple of years without you, Ling Tianya wasnt living well. Now, she has finally started living a good life as a result of her own efforts. Yu Meizi quietly listened to Yu Chenshi speak without responding. You have always been indifferent to Ling Tianya. I know that because Tianya is a girl, it caused you to be mocked, ridiculed, and wronged in the Ling family. It was because you were left with no choice did you elope with the chauffeur. However, Tianya is innocent, so treat her better! Chapter 472 - Do You Know This Person Chapter 472: Do You Know This Person Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Chenshi took Yu Meizis hand. Meizi, I know that you suffered a lot of in the Ling Family in the past, but Tianya suffered more than you. You didnt care about anything and just left with someone else. Tianya was left behind to face the sh*t storm by herself. Tianya was just a child back then. At that time, I was afraid that Tianya was going to be treated badly by the Lings, and I went there several times to pick her up. But Ling Taos attitude was firm at that time, probably because hed been hurt by you. In fact, speaking of Ling Tao, other than his blind filial piety and some mild misogyny, hes fine otherwise. I think he really cared about you. Otherwise he would not disregard the opposition at home and insist on marrying you. When Yu Chenshi started to steer the topic further and further, and finally arrived at Ling Tao, Yu Meizi didnt want to listen to it anymore. Mom, stop talking. Things are already like this. Whats the point of talking? Yu Meizi seemed unhappy. I know, I am sorry about the children. But people are selfish. I just chose a path that I wanted. Besides, arent I back now? The Yu Meizis attitude made Yu Chenshi realize that her daughter had not let go of the grievances she had with the Ling Family. There was still a thorn in her heart. Yu Chenshi sighed. At this point, anything more that she said would be useless. Actually, saying more might be counterproductive. But she pitied Tianya, who grew up with grievances from an early age. Until now, she still could not get the maternal love she craved. The days went on, and Ling Tianya was still writing scripts every day. But she was not sure know why, her body seemed to be different these days. Often there were times when she would fall asleep as she was typing on theputer. Her appetite was getting smaller and smaller too. But not wanting to worry anyone in the family, she has been forcing herself to eat. Even so, Ling Tianyas weight was still declining. In just a few days she had returned to her previous weight. Wang Yazhi saw it and was worried. She walked up with the nutritious supplement and as soon as she entered the study, she saw that Ling Tianya had fallen asleep on the desk. Yaya, go to bed if you want to sleep. Sleeping like this is not good for you. Wang Yazhi softly awakened Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya looked up and saw Wang Yazhi. She smiled. Mom, I was just resting. I dont feel sleepy anymore. Hmm... Wang Yazhi sighed and handed the supplement to Ling Tianya. Eat it while its still hot. You are so tired recently that you look thinner. Ling Tianya took the supplement from her. But as soon as she put it next to her mouth, nausea hit her stomach and made her almost vomit. Yaya, whats wrong with you? Wang Yazhi looked at Ling Tianyas reaction and asked nervously. Nothing, Im fine. Ling Tianya put on a quick smile. Its probably because I was leaning on the desk and suppressing my stomach. Or maybe I am hungry. Really. Wang Yazhis expression rxed a bit. Then you finish it and take a break after eating. Okay. Wang Yazhi watched Ling Tianya finish the food and watched her lie down in bed. Then she left Ling Tianyas room. However, Ling Tianya didnt sleep for long before she was woken up by a phone call. It was Zhang Heng who called. Ling Tianya thought it was something rted to the Hunting Allure crew and answered the phone immediately. Director, whats up? Ling Tianya asked. At the other end of the phone, Zhang Heng paused for a second and said, Miss Ling, I am sending you a photo. You let me know if you know this person. Ling Tianyas phone received a photo from Zhang Heng, which was taken in an upscale hot spring club. Looking at the photo, Ling Tianyas face turned gloomy. She no longer felt sleepy at all. Chapter 473 - Using Your Father’s Name Chapter 473: Using Your Fathers Name Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The picture consisted of two guys, one old, one young, and both looking extremely arrogant. The older man, without a worry, was harassing the waitress. And those two men werent just anyone, they were Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao. Where did you get this picture? Ling Tianya asked, her voice low. Zhang Heng shouldnt know Zhang Chao but now he had such an obscene picture of Zhang Chao. Zhang Heng seemed to have a hard time opening his mouth but he still asked, Writer Ling, is the man who is molesting the waitresses your father? Ling Tianyas face went cold. You attended Ruan Zeyan and my wedding. You should have seen my father and he is definitely not the person in the photo! Hearing this, Zhang Heng let out his breath and then angrily said, Then this person is going overboard. He has been saying that he is your father and tyrannically abusing this ce, harassing the waitresses and eating without paying. He has caused all of the employees here toin but they havent been able to do anything about him. I came here today with my friend and unintentionally heard the employeesining. I went to check on it due to my curiosity and it is there that I saw this person. I was thinking that I had met your father during your wedding, and it was obviously not this person, but I wasnt certain, hence the phone call. If this person is not your father but is using your fathers identity to cause trouble, then it will definitely impact you negatively. Ling Tianya furrowed her eyebrows. Zheng Heng was right. This situation didnt look good for her nor for Ling Tao. It would even affect the Ruan family. If this became known, who knew what the media would say about her? So, writer Ling, what do you n to do? Do you need me to expose the man? Zhang Heng asked. Ling Tianya contemted for a moment and said, There is no need to inconvenience you, Director. I have a n. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Zhang Heng let go of his worries. After the call ended, Zhang Heng, distressed, looked towards Zhang Chao, who was harassing the waitress nearby. Suppressing his desire to expose him, he left the club. Since writer Ling said that she would take the matter in her own hands, as an outsider, he couldnt really interfere. After ending the call with Zhang Heng, Ling Tianya got off the bed, her brain in overdrive, and called Ling Tao. At this moment, Ling Tao was working in his office. Seeing that his daughter had called, he answered, smiling, Whats the matter, Yaya? Do you miss your father? Father, are you busy? Ling Tianya asked. Ling Tao considered for a moment. Im not very busy. Whats the matter? If you arent busy, I wanted to invite you to soak in the hot springs. Its at the new ce in the South area. Hearing that his daughter wanted to invite him to the hot springs, Ling Tao happily answered, Okay, Ive heard about this ce in the South area. Its very high end and luxurious. Did Ruan Zeyan invest in its construction? Yes, Ling Tianya responded. The hot springs were indeed constructed under Ruan Zeyans investment. The most popr hot spring there was the one that could alleviate sores and muscle aches. Right! It was the one that Ling Tianya soaked in during their honeymoon on the Ind. At this moment, in the spas lunchroom, Zhang Chao was uncouthly naked on his upper half and sat on the chair, supporting his stomach and shaking his leg. His small eyes twinkled as he stared at the passing waitresses wearing Chinese-style dresses. Zhang Zihao sat besides Zhang Chao, gorging himself with the delicacies on the table. At this moment, a waitress passed by Zhang Chaos table. Zhang Chao took the chance and grabbed the waitresss behind. The waitress was shocked and immediately poured the wine in her hand on Zhao Chao. Chapter 474 - Extremely Disgusting

Chapter 474: Extremely Disgusting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The dish in the waitress hand was just out of the kitchen and was still hot. When it sshed over Zhang Chaos legs and stomach, Zhang Chao was instantly enraged. F*ck! Whats wrong with you! Zhang Chao stood up and pped the waitress right on the face. The waitress was already embarrassed after Zhang Chao touched her *ss, and now hed pped her in the face. She couldnt take it anymore and started crying in the middle of the room. Zhang Chaos behavior attracted the attention of everyone present. The manager of the restaurant rushed over and took the waitress behind him to protect her. Then he bowed down to Zhang Chao and said, Sir, did our waitress do something wrong that made you so angry? Zhang Chaos face turned red, and his little eyes opened wide. He pointed to his stomach and legs. Dont you f*cking have eyes? Cant you see what is going on? The waitress stood behind the manager and cried, Manager, he touched my *ss first, and I was startled and dropped the food. Then he pped me on the face. The waitresss face was red and there were clearly five fingerprints on it. The manager got the story and was extremely disgusted with Zhang Chao. In the past few days, this man almost lived here, screaming and harassing the waiters every day. The whole staff of the clubined while several waiters asked to leave or quit because of him. However, the manager was afraid to speak up because the man said that he was the father of Ling Tianya. Who was Ling Tianya? That was the bosss wife here, the wife of the President of the prestigious Yuanteng Corporation. She was at the top of the food chain. Originally, judging from the low-life civilian appearance of Zhang Chao, the club questioned how such a person could be Ling Tianyas father. But when they thought about it more, their boss wife was in such a high position that an average person wouldnt dare to pretend to be her father. It would be asking for death, wouldnt it? The people who worked here were those who would never even see the shoes of the upper-ss people normally. So, they had no idea who were the family members of those masters. When this man showed up and said that he was the father of the boss wife, the club chose to not make a fuss just so they wouldnt offend anyone by ident. However, the way this man behaved in the past few days was just too abominable. It was to the point where people couldnt take it anymore. The manager smiled apologetically to Zhang Chao. I am sorry our service was not thoughtful enough. I am really sorry for hurting you! But Zhang Chao was not going to give up easily. The waitress showed disapproval of the managers apology. Manager, we didnt do anything wrong. It was him... Before the waitress could finish her sentence, Zhang Chaos eyes bugged out instantly and he looked vicious. The manager quickly covered the waitress mouth and warned her not to say anything more. Then he turned back and continued to talk to Zhang Chao submissively, Sorry! Sorry! How about this, Ill ask the bar to open a bottle of wine for you, as our apology. Zhang Chao responded coldly, Who wants freaking wine, give me liquor! Okay, okay! The manager nodded repeatedly. I want Maotai! Okay, okay! The manager gritted his teeth as he said yes. Well, then go! Ill let this one go, but you discipline your workers. If it happens again, I will ask my daughter to fire all of you! Zhang Chao sat down like a bossman and continued to pick his teeth and shake his leg. The manager dragged the waitress out of the danger zone and into the prep room in the back. Chapter 475 - Once You’ve Tasted Success, You are Unable to Turn Back

Chapter 475: Once Youve Tasted Sess, You are Unable to Turn Back

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the prep room, the waitress who was pped was crying very hard and immediately, a bunch of people surrounded her. Manager, it was obvious that person who was in the wrong! Why should we have topromise? What can we do? The manager was also unhappy. Look at his status. Offending him wont do us any good! Who told us to be in the service industry and have to tolerate this sort of behavior? Then how long do we have to tolerate this? He doesnt look like he is leaving anytime soon. Should we continue to allow his tyrannical behavior and allow him to continue bullying and humiliating others? The waitress spoke the words that were on everyones minds. The spa club housed a variety of operations including the hot springs, the hotel, the mall, and the bar. Not only that, each business was top-notch. These past couple of days, Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao took the most out of this ce. They would soak in the spa in the daytime, go to the entertainment center when bored, taking whatever they wanted from the mall, eat at the restaurant when hungry, and when they are tired, they slept in the Presidents suite at the hotel. They were extremely happy and arrogant, asionally harassing waitresses. In conclusion, Zhang Chao basically offended every waitress in the club and they wanted to beat the crap out of him. But they couldnt do anything, since he constantly opened his mouth, threatening that his daughter would fire them all! Here, the work environment was good and the pay was high. Once they were threatened with losing this job, these people could only go back to tolerating this man. In the restaurant, Zhang Chao looked at the bottle of Maotai liquor on the table, satisfied and he said to Zhang Zihao, who was beside him, See? Just like I said, as long as I say that I am Ling Tianyas father, then all of these people would have to treat me like a god. Anything I say goes! Zhang Zihao furrowed his eyebrows. But wont we be exposed for doing this? Who would expose us? Zhang Chao shook his head. The Ruan Family is so powerful and Ling Tianya is also busy writing her script. Who would make the effort toe here? Then these people wont report us? They wouldnt dare! Zhang Chao mmed his hand on the table. Son, dont worry, they wouldnt dare! Look, I just have to be angry and, now, look at all of these good dishes and good liquor that they have provided us! How is it? Have you had fun these couple of days? Zhang Zihaos face, which was full of pre-pubescent pimples, showed a sinister smiled. Its really fun! Ive never had so much fun in my life before! Zhang Chao pped Zhang Zihaos head. Just look at you, you havent had so much fun in your life? Our life is only getting better! Who wouldve known that your mothers daughter would be so awesome. In the future, we must get more perks from her. Yu Meizi went to B City for a couple of days. Before she left, she had left the father-son duo quite a bit of money. Originally Zhang Chao was thinking that they had recently received one million from Ling Tianya. After settling the debt with five hundred thousand, they still had five hundred thousand left for their entire family to spend however they wish. Who knew that Yu Meizi would so tightly hold onto that money, iming that it was for Zhang Zihao to find a wife with in the future and now allowing him to touch it? Zhang Chao didnt understand. They clearly had Ling Tianya, the gold mountain, so why should they be living so poorly? On the second day that Yu Meizi left, Zhang Chao coincidentally saw the newly opened spa clubs introduction on television. It was then that he found out that Ruan Zeyan had invested in it. Therefore, Zhang Chao decided to give it a try and proimed himself as Ling Tianyas father. Who would have known that the employees wouldnt test him and would immediately ept them instead? Now that Zhang Chao has tasted sess, he couldnt go back. Chapter 476 - Don’t Be Angry When You Watch the Show Chapter 476: Dont Be Angry When You Watch the Show Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya went to the Ling residence to pick up Ling Tao, and then the father-daughter pair headed to the spa club in the Southern District. In the car, Ling Tao looked very excited. Yaya, why did you suddenly think about taking your dad to the hot spring? Ling Tao wouldnt even dream about something like this before. At that time, his rtionship with Ling Tianya was so tense, even if he wanted to have a meal together, let alone go to the hot spring, it would depend on everyones mood Ling Tao was very satisfied with his rtionship with his daughter right now. His Yaya had forgiven him and epted him again. He must y the role of a father and be a strong supporter of his daughter. Ling Tianya smiled and turned to look at Ling Tao. Dad, I am going to show you a good showter, but you have to promise that you wont get angry. Ling Tao paused. Angry? My daughter invited me to a show. Why would I be angry? Ling Tao subconsciously thought that Ling Tianya was taking him to a real show, something like a musical. As a result, Ling Tao scratched his head with a confused look. They have musical at this hot spring club? Theyve really got everything! My son-inw has a unique vision. Knowing that Ling Tao misunderstood, Ling Tianya did not exin. Soon, they arrived at the hot spring club. As soon as the car stopped, the doorman came forward to open the door and greet Ling Tianya and Ling Tao. Big Guy drove today with the Small Guy riding shotgun. They got out of the car first, standing in front of the car in an intimidating manner. Then Ling Tianya came out from the car. Ling Tao gave Big Guy and Small Guy an awkward look. He was still not used to his daughter having two bodyguards with her at all times. It made him nervous. Yaya, these two people follow you like this every day? Ling Tao asked in a low voice. Ling Tianya nodded. Yes, Ruan Zeyan arranged it. Well, I know my son-inw made this arrangement for your good. The only thing is these two always look so serious. People that dont know us may think we are bad people. Ling Tao nced at Big Guy and Small Guy. Ling Tianya heard that and raised her eyebrows as she looked back at the two men. Big Guy and Small Guy, give my dad a smile. Obediently, the two cracked open their mouths and smiled at Ling Tao. Their smiles made things worse. Ling Tao was indeed scared by it and quickly waved his hands. No smiles, no smiles. Just be how you are. Oh my. Their smiles looked uglier than crying! Stop smiling, Ling Tianya saidzily. Big Guy and Small Guy stopped smiling on demand and restored their icy expressions. Ling Tao looked at his daughter and Big Guy and Small Guy in awe. The way these two men listened to the words of Yaya showed that Yayas status in the Ruan Family was not low! In the corner, the chatting of two employees caught the attention of Ling Tianya. Do you know? The father of the boss wife hit Xiaohong at the Chinese restaurants today! Really? Really! Xiaohong is still crying. I heard that the father of the boss wife touched Xiaohongs *ss, scared Xiaohong, and then the food in her hand spilled on him. He got mad and pped Xiaohong on the face! Oh my god, thats uneptable! Not only did he eat and drink here without paying and harass female employees, now hes hitting people?! How disgusting! He thinks hes beyondw and order! Law and order? In here, the boss wife isw and order. The father of the boss wife is the father ofw and order! How ridiculous! I dont understand how the boss wife can have such a father! What I dont understand is why a good man like our boss would marry the daughter of that person! Ling Tianya took Ling Taos arm and stood behind the two employees. She said to Ling Tao in a yful tone, You, father ofw and order. I heard that you touched a girls ass today and hit someone too? Chapter 477 - This is the Law’s Father Chapter 477: This is the Laws Father Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing the two employees words, Ling Tao was so angry that his face turned ashen. Today, he had been working in his office. When did he touch a girls ass and hit someone? How did he suddenly acquire the nickname, The Laws Father? Also, what did his Yaya do? What did he do? Why shouldnt Ruan Zeyan have married his Yaya? What exactly did he do for these people to say such things about him? Once the two employees heard Ling Tianyas voice, they whirled around, shocked, and immediately saw a beautiful silhouette and the ashen-faced middle aged man beside her. The two people were shocked. They thought that they had been discovered by a customer for cking off and chit-chatting. But reflecting back to Ling Tianyas words, they didnt seem like ordinary customers and looked rather familiar. May I ask if you are a customer? An employee dared to ask. Ling Tianyaughed and introduced herself, I am the Law and this is the Laws Father. Hearing his daughter introduce him in that manner, Ling Taos face unnaturally scrunched up. Once the two people heard these words they were momentarily stunned. No wonder why she looked familiar, it was the Lady Boss! It would seem that their conversation had been overhead by the Lady Boss. But wait... the two employees looked at the man beside Ling Tianya. If this was the Laws Father, then who was the obnoxious man in the restaurant? Now, they were a little confused. When did I touch a womans ass and when have I ever hit anyone? Why are you guys making things up and ruining my daughters and my reputation? Ling Tao was angry, and he loudly reprimanded the two people. Ling Taos voice was very loud, and it echoed throughout the entire lobby and people looked over one by one. This... The two employees were still stupefied. You are the father of Mrs. Ruan? No sh*t! I am the real deal! I am Ling Tao! Ling Tao was very angry. What exactly was going on for someone to ask that sort of question? But, right now, in the restaurant, there is someone else proiming himself as Mrs. Ruans father. How is that possible? Who is pretending to be me? Ling Tao realized that there was someone using his name to do bad things. It was good that they arrived on time. This sort of problem would cause him and his Yaya tremendous problems. The employees shook their head. Before, they had fully believed that Zhang Chao was Ling Tianyas father. Now, their own Lady Boss has personally brought her father over, which meant that the person in the restaurant was not thedys bosss father. As for his identity, no one knew of it. Hearing that Ling Tianya had personally arrived, the spa clubs manager immediately hurried over, his face attentive. Madame, you have arrived. The manager looked at Ling Tao beside Ling Tianya. He became shocked. Before arriving, he had heard from his employees that Ling Tianya had brought her father over. Now, since the situation had taken a turn, who was the man proiming to be Ling Tianyas father and who had been living here for free and eating for free these couple of days? Thinking about all of this now, the manager broke out in cold sweat. He was the one who had indulged Zhang Chao. He had also ordered for his employees to treat him well, but who would have known that it was all a deception? I want to know what is going on with the man in the restaurant, Ling Tianya asked in a low voice. The manager quivered and immediately said, That person said that he was your father and told us to treat him well or else he would tell you to fire all of us! Chapter 478 - Subtly Influenced Chapter 478: Subtly Influenced What nonsense! Ling Tao heard what the general manager said and got angry again. How could I say such irresponsible words! The general manager nodded his head repeatedly. Yes, yes! Of course, I know that you would not. But that person... The general manager couldnt continue. He now knew that Ling Tao, who was right in front of him, would not say something like that. Then why did he still believe the fake? He said that he was my father, and you believed him? You didnt even do a basic ID check? Ling Tianya asked. At this point, the general manager was sweating profusely. I thought that no one would dare to pretend to be your father. And that person sounded so righteous and he knew a lot of information about you, so I believed him. Ling Tianya knew that she couldnt me everything on this *ss-kissing general manager. However, he must pay for his poor management. From now on, no matter whoes, they must pay, including myself and my husband. Something like this is not allowed to happen again. Also, if someone ims to be a rtive or friend of mine or my husbands, be sure to ask for proof of identity and report the matter to your supervisor! Yes, yes, I got it! The general manager epted the instructions. Ling Tianya looked away and coldly asked, Where is the Chinese restaurant? The general manager quickly raised his hand and pointed to one direction. I will take you. Pleasee with me. Ling Tianya held Ling Taos arm and followed the general manager and another employee of the club. The gang of people walked toward the Chinese restaurant. After they disappeared from the hallway, the sound of discussion started in the front hall again. Oh my god! It was the news of the century. It turned out that the scumbag who was terrorizing the ce was not the father of the boss wife! They were fooled the whole time! Fortunately, the boss wife came in person today. Otherwise, who knew how long they would be deceived. But it was really tempting to go to the Chinese restaurant and see how the boss wife demolished the bad guy in public. Meanwhile in the Chinese restaurant, Zhang Chao was still drinking and eating, and Zhang Zihao was also devouring the delicious dishes one after another. Zhang Chao grabbed a waitress and forced her to sit in hisp and began to touch her inappropriately. Dont... please dont do this... The waitress struggled, her eyes full of disgust and despair. Im telling you, your boss wife is my daughter, as long as you treat me well, the position of the general manager is yours. Dont you want it? Zhang Chaos mouth stunk of alcohol as his breath sprayed over the waitresss face. The smell mixed with the scent of the food was nauseating. The waitress cried and shook her head. I dont want it, I dont want it... Im fine now, I beg you to let me go... When the general manager saw this, he quickly took the restaurant supervisor and two male waiters over. Please dont bother our waitress... F*ck off! Zhang Chao was drunk and his eyes bugged out. I dont think you want your f*cking job anymore! How dare you tell me what to do! I should bother you instead! Zhang Chao looked at the female general manager wearing a uniform with a nasty look on his face. He pushed the waitress onto Zhang Zihaosp and reached out and pulled the female manager into his arms. The waitress mmed into Zhang Zihaos body. Zhang Zihao, who was in adolescence, had been subtly influenced by Zhang Chaos wretched behaviors. He was very curious about the female body and took the opportunity to get a handful of the waitresss buttocks. The soft and bouncy feeling made him super excited. Chapter 479 - They Are All Small Shrimps Chapter 479: They Are All Small Shrimps The waitress had never thought that she would be molested by a prepubescent teenager. She looked at Zhang Zihao in shock, wanting to escape but Zhang Zihao had a tight hold on her. Let go! Let go! The waitress struggled and screamed. Zhang Zihao didnt seem to want to let go of the waitress. His body leaned towards her breast. He often witnessed his father using his body or his hands to touch other women. Zhang Zihao was disinterested at first but he slowly became curious and recently he had begun to long for it. Zhang Chao forcefully held the female manager and, from the corner of his eye, saw his son rubbing against the waitress. Heughed out loud. Great! No wonder why youre my son! This should be what you do! Zhang Chao brazenly ced the female manager on hisp, his legs continuously jolting, causing the female managers body to follow suit in moving up and down. Plus, Zhang Chaowas touching the female managers body all over. The female manager struggled and shrieked. This scene, from afar, seemed like the two were re-enacting an erotic film. Upon seeing this, the manager of the restaurant and the other employees came over one by one, wanting to save the female manager and the waitress. Get the f*ck away! Zhang Chaos face was fierce because his face was flushed due to the alcohol and he red at the people, F*ck off, or Ill make you bear the consequences! The restaurant manager had finally had enough. He saved the waitress first from Zhang Zihaos arms. Zhang Zihao didnt not look happy, but he was still a child and was not as outrageous as Zhang Chao. He could only re but didnt say anything. Upon seeing this, Zhang Chao screamed at Zhang Zihao, Useless thing. You cant even hold onto a woman. Dont tell anyone else that youre my son! Zhang Zihao was not satisfied and reached out to grab the waitress once again. But one of the male employees in the restaurant pushed her behind his back. Everyone stared at Zhang Zihao with disgust. In the end, Zhang Zihao became timid and quietly retreated back to his chair. Zhang Chao didnt like the attitude of these people. They dared to re at him, so he threatened, Get the f*ck away! Do you all want to be fired? The manager took off his name tag and his uniform. Then I wont work anymore! There are so many jobs outside, and if worstes to worst, Ill just find another one! Theres no bigger bully than you! Release the manager! Following the manager, the other male employees also took off their uniforms, their gesture saying that they were all in it together. The other guests in the restaurant also had enough of Zhang Chao and his sons behavior and began chiming in against Zhang Chao. Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worst, the inexperienced Zhang Zihao was like a small quail hiding behind Zhang Chaos back. Zhang Chao grinded his teeth. His arms were still wrapped around the female manager and his mouth was full of hateful words. You guys dont care about your job. But do you guys also not care about your life? Have you forgotten who my daughter is? Who my son-inw is? If you offend me, I have the ability to make all of you disappear! Zhang Chaos words finally settled, and the outraged people were immediately halted their words. Right, this mans daughter was Ling Tianya and Ling Tianyas husband was the famous Ruan Zeyan. They were prominent figures, and they only had to lift a finger and they would disappear like small shrimps... Chapter 480 - We Can’t Afford to Piss Him Off Chapter 480: We Cant Afford to Piss Him Off Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Zhang Chao said those words, the female manager lost all hope. She knew that no one woulde to her rescue now. Even if her men didnt care about their jobs, how could they not care about their lives? They were all honest andw-abiding local residents. They couldnt possibly risk their own lives and the safety if their families just for her. With that thought, the female manager gave up the struggle and her body flopped on Zhang Chaos leg. Zhang Chao realized that his threat had worked and the female manager on hisp went quiet. He was very pleased with himself all of a sudden. He stood up with the female manager still in his arms and stared at the people with cold eyes. Get the f*ck out of the way! Do you want to die? The supervisor and the others all looked extremely conflicted. They knew that if the female manager was taken away by this man, she would be ruined. But... The female manager had epted her faith in desperation. She did not want to make others suffer because of her. She shook her head at her subordinates. The supervisor tightened his lips and his body trembled when he moved out of the way. The male employees behind him also unwillingly moved aside for Zhang Chao to pass. With a dirty smile on his face, Zhang Chaos greasy big hands clutched the buttocks of the female manager. Sweetheart, you have this unwillingness look on your face right now. I will make you feel so goodter youll cry. Zhang Chaos dirty talk made Zhang Zihaos eyes shine with excitement. His eyes subconsciously nced at the waitress earlier, who was scared and immediately ran away. Zhang Zihao did not chase after her. He stood behind Zhang Chao wondering if he should sneak a peek at Zhang Chaoter when he did his deed. At this moment, neither the father nor the son thought about Yu Meizi, who was far away in B City. All they could think about was the desire right in front of them. Zhang Chao was getting ready to take the female manager to his big presidential suite and have a good time. The female manager was wailing as the supervisor and other employees of the restaurant watched her being taken away and not being able to do anything. The supervisor was so angry that he could not restrain himself from going forward, but another employee stopped him. Supervisor, we cant afford to piss him off... F*ck, this Ling Tianya is inhuman! She would let her father treat us like this! These wealthy devils, they will all die a painful death! The supervisors body was shaking and his fists were clenched. Just when Zhang Chao thought that he was invisible and he could do whatever he wanted here, a series of footsteps approached the doors of the Chinese restaurant and a group of people came in. Surrounded by the crowd, Ling Tao and Ling Tianya were in the front looking deadly serious. The staff of the restaurant immediately recognized the general manager in the crowd along with the other executives of the club. They all rushed over and pointed to Zhang Chao. General Manager, please save our manager! What happened? The general manager broke into a cold sweat, realizing things had exacerbated. He wondered if he could still keep his job as the general manager. The supervisor couldnt hold back anymore and said directly, This father and son have been eating and drinking for free here for days and bullied several female employees. Now this man says that he is the father of the boss wife, and he is forcibly taking away our manager to sleep with him! General Manager, you cant let him do that! The General Manager looked at Ling Tianya timidly. Maam, what do you... Maam? When they heard the general manager address the woman standing in the front, the supervisor and the others all turned and looked her. They were shocked. Was she Ling Tianya? Chapter 481 - Facing Death with Equanimity Chapter 481: Facing Death with Equanimity Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the people had arrived, Zhang Chao had already seen Ling Tianya walking in the front with Ling Tao, whom he had not seen in a long time. Knowing that things were not looking good for him, he just nkly stood there. Zhang Zihao also saw Ling Tianya, and his pimple filled face suddenly became dejected, not knowing what would be in store for them. Knowing that the woman in front of him was Ling Tianya, the restaurant manager, without caring about anything else, immediate walked towards Ling Tianya and said to her, Madame, I know that your status is grandeur. Why is it that someone with a status like yours is making the lives of us mundane people difficult? We are only ordinary employees without any status. Before someone with a status like yours, we dont even have the ability to fight back! But even so, you shouldnt allow your father to treat us this way. We are also human and not the toys of prominent figures such as yourself, we also have human rights! These couple of days, your father has harassed many female employees in the club. Hes being using his position to bully people and yell at us. If we show any resistance, he would use your and your husbands position to suppress us. All of these things, we have tolerated. But now, he wants to forcibly take away our manager. If we dont allow him to, he said he would make us all disappear! I want to ask you, why should we be treated like this? The manager poured out all of his grievances from the past couple of days. Hes had enough. Worstes to worst, hell just give up his life but not without vexing out his feelings! The manager stopped speaking and the entire restaurant became silent. The only sound to be heard was the breathing of people. Ling Tianyas face was cold and the man beside her also had a face of anger. The supervisor had now thoroughly offended the Lady Boss. Originally, the supervisors bravery had begun to stir the hearts of the employees but now it was time toy down their gs. Even the supervisor himself, after venting out his emotions, had started to be afraid. He didnt worry about himself but was worried that should Ling Tianya be angry, then she would get revenge on his family. Therefore, the supervisor continued to say, I was the one said those words. I hope that, madame, you wont retaliate. Just punish me, dont drag in my family! Hearing this, Ling Tianya coldlyughed. Thanks to Zhang Chao, the employees here have started to regard her as an extremely evil person. Small Guy. The silent Ling Tianya finally opened her mouth, and the voice that came out was terrifyingly cold. Hearing the summon, Small Guy respectfully emerged from the crowd and stood beside Ling Tianya. Capture him. Ling Tianyas cold voice wasced with ice, and she spoke like a queen. Once Small Guy got the order, he immediately turned around and began to move. The supervisorsplexion greyed, thinking that Ling Tianya wanted to capture him. He didnt hide and faced death with equanimity. Who wouldve guessed, the robust man called Small Guy passed by him and headed behind him... The supervisor looked at Ling Tianya, startled, and quickly turned around. He saw the man effortlessly and quickly capture the bad man, pressing him onto the ground. Even the teenager couldnt escape. Nobody in the room could refrain from drawing out a breath. The wicked man was big and his body sturdy. He was at least 200 pounds and his son, who was going through puberty, was at least 140 pounds as well. In the end, that man was able to quickly and effortlessly press both men onto the floor. The people in the restaurant were all shocked. Wasnt that man the Lady Bosss father? How could the Lady Boss treat him like this? Chapter 482 - His Heart Dropped Chapter 482: His Heart Dropped Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This... what is going on here... The supervisor looked at the general manager. He was thoroughly confused about the current situation. He said all those words just now and he was certain that he was dead. However, the boss wife asked her men to pin her father on the floor. What was happening? Seeing that Small Guy had Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao in control, Ling Tianya turned her eyes to the supervisor. You are brave, but this is actually my father. Ling Tianya pointed to Ling Tao. The supervisor and the other employees in the restaurant, as well as some of the guests, all followed where Ling Tianya pointed and saw a middle-aged man next to her looking visibly enraged. There was a burst of exmation. This man in front of them was wearing suits with such grandiose and elegance, obviously a sessful person. It was a stark contrast to the scumbag who had ravaged the ce and imed to be the father of Ling Tianya. So, if that was the boss wifes father, who was the man lying on the ground? The supervisor looked over at the general manager again with questions in his eyes. The general manager, however, was in no mood to pay attention to other things. His only concern right now was whether he could keep his job. At the beginning, it was he who ordered the whole club to treat this father and son withvishly without requiring verification of their identities. As a result, the father and the sonmitted so many bad things at the club and caused so much grief. Furthermore, they ruined the reputation of the boss and the boss wife. Everything else was a trivial matterpared to the reputation of the boss wife... Maam, what would you like us to do with these two people? The general manager eagerly asked. At this point, it could only be left to Ling Tianya to decide. Ling Tianya walked slowly toward Zhang Chao, standing in front of him. Zhang Chaos body was restrained by Small Guy so he couldnt move. All he could do was lifting up his head and looking at Ling Tianya. B*tch, let me go! Ling Tianya stared at Zhang Chao with cold eyes. Tell us, whose father are you? Zhang Chaos pupils tightened as he tried to argue. Yu Meizi is your mother, I am your mothers husband, so I am your step-father! Step-father is still father, I said nothing wrong! When those words came out of Zhang Chaos mouth, the crowd knew what was going on. It turned out that this man was not the biological father of Ling Tianya, but the step-father. When he heard Zhang Chao, Ling Tao almost lost it. This man took his wife away back in the day, and now he tried to ruin the reputation of him and his daughter. It was unforgivable! Zhang Chao, you son of a b*tch! You are just shameless! Today, I will not let you get away with this! Ling Tao put his foot down. Zhang Chao started to panic. Without Yu Meizi being here, no one would speak for him or Zhang Zihao. Ling Tianya, I suggest that you let me and Zihao leave. Dont make this a big deal. If your mother knows this, its not good for anyone. If you treat me and Zihao like this, arent you be afraid that your mom would hate you? Ling Tianya sneered, A mother who has left me more than 10 years ago, why would I care about her? You are threatening the wrong person! You... Zhang Chaopletely panicked and Zhang Zihao had already been crying. Ling Tianya, you treat me like this, my mom will go after you! Zhang Zihao cried, looking like a little boy. Ling Tianya ignored the father and son and turned to the general manager of the club. I want all the surveince videos of these two people during the time they have been here. Ask all your divisions to calcte all of their expenses, including details and the general ledger! And Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao. Call the police! When Zhang Chao heard this, his heart dropped. Chapter 483 - We Don’t Do Anything Chapter 483: We Dont Do Anything Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The police quickly arrived and took Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao away. They also took away all of the surveince recordings and the documents with the expenses. It was only when they physically witnessed the father-son being taken away in the police car did the club employees realize that they had been stupid these couple of days and had been fooled by those two people. After the problem was settled, Ling Tianya didnt want to stay at the ce any longer. She knew that Ling Tao was no longer in the mood to soak in the hot springs. Seeing that Ling Tianya was about to leave, the manager walked over, embarrassed. Madame... Before the manager was able toplete his sentence, he was halted by Ling Tianyas sharp nce. Write the resignation letter yourself. It will look better for your reputation. After she was done speaking, Ling Tianya got into the car. The managers face was pale, and he knew that there would be no redemption for his actions. Now that the madame had allowed for him to write the resignation letter himself, for him, that was a big favor. If she were to let the corporation fire him, then it would definitely affect his reputation. The restaurant manager was still in a state of shock. The supervisor went tofort her. Dont worry, manager, this situation wont end just like that. We have to bepensated for all of the bullying we have suffered through these couple of days. How will we bepensated? The female manager asked. Hasnt that person been taken away by the police? The supervisor and the other male employees still had resentment in their eyes. Simply being taken away by the police would never justify their feelings. Humph, there will be a day when he is released. Then, we can get revenge! Right. After all, he isnt the Lady Bosss biological father. The Lady Boss doesnt care about him, or else she wouldve never allowed the police to take him away. Right! When he is released, we will teach him a lesson! In the car, Ling Tianyasplexion wasnt great. She clutched her lower abdomen tightly. From the start, she had felt that her lower abdomen was a little swollen and chilly. Yaya, whats wrong? Seeing that there was something wrong with his daughter, Ling Tao attentively asked, Is it because you were angered by Zhang Chao? Dont worry. I already informed thewyer that the problem wont be resolved just like this. Im fine, father. Ling Tianya shook her head and said to Ling Tao, You dont need to inform thewyer to do anything. We wont look at this situation anymore. Why? Ling Tao was not satisfied. Are you nning to just let that person go? Although Zhang Chaomitted many bad crimes in the spa club, in the eyes of thew, they werentrge problems, the issue could be resolved with enough money. He wouldnt even have to go to prison. No. Ling Tianyas eyes sparkled with craftiness, Us not doing anything is actually a punishment for that person. Oh? Ling Tao still didnt understand. Father, didnt you see the expressions of all of the employees in the spa club? They have already tolerated him and have suppressed themselves for a long time. How would they be satisfied with that person simply being taken away by the police? With Ling Tianyas words, Ling Tao immediately understood. All of the employees in the spa club who have been bullied by Zhang Chao. Now, they were definitely rubbing their fists and wiping their hands, eager to teach him a lesson. If at this time, they were to leave it to thewyer and investigate Zhang Chaos crimes through thew and really send him to prison for a couple of days, then for him, prison would only serve as protection. The enlightened Ling Tao looked at his daughter and reached out to swipe her nose. Youre amazing. When did you be so evil on the inside? Ling Tianya stuck out her tongue. In the car, the father and daughter were unmatchable. Chapter 484 - Lost Her Soul Chapter 484: Lost Her Soul Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since Zhang Zihao was underage, the police simply lectured him before contacting Yu Meizi to pick him up. Yu Meizi, who was far away in B City, learned the news and immediately rushed back. In the corridor of the police station, she saw the poor Zhang Zihao. My goodness, Zihao, what is going on here? Yu Meizi hugged Zhang Zihao worriedly. Seeing his mother, Zhang Zihao burst into tears again. Mom, its Ling Tianya, she did this to me and Dad! Howe? Yu Meizi was shocked. How could Ling Tianya do this for no reason? She is a bad person! Mom, you must punish her! You must! Zhang Zihaos crying attracted the attention of the police working inside. They saw Yu Meizi and asked coldly, You are Yu Meizi? Yes, I am! Yu Meizi answered immediately. Come in with me! Yu Meizi followed the police into the office and tried to talk while walking, Officer, there must be some misunderstanding. My husband and my son are not criminals. Ling Tianya is my daughter and I left her when she was young. She must have hated me, so she avenged her hatred on my husband and my son. Really, all of this was a misunderstanding. Please let my husband go. Yu Meizi sounded very concerned. When she heard Zhang Zihaos crying, the sympathy her heart had already tipped toward Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao. She was convinced that Ling Tianya hated her. She convinced herself that when she went away, she tried to find an excuse to deliberately punish Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao. The policeman had a cold face. He felt disdain toward Yu Meizi when she didnt even ask the ins and outs of the matter and justid all the me on her daughter. Lets take a look at these before speaking! The police selected a few clips from the surveince footage and showed them to Yu Meizi. In the video, Zhang Chao walked around shirtless without a care in the world. When a waitress walked toward him, he immediately snatched her and touched and kissed her inappropriately. All the blood left Yu Meizis face instantly. Then, in the store, Zhang Chao took two cartons of expensive cigarettes and opened them without paying for them. He lit one up and just walked away. The worker came after him to ask for payment, and Zhang Chao pped him in the face. Yu Meizi was speechless. The police showed footage of Zhang Chaomitting all sorts of foul acts and atrocious crimes to Yu Meizi. Yu Meizi, who was makingints a minute ago, hadpletely lost all words. Thest video the police showed her was the one in the Chinese restaurant. Yu Meizi saw Zhang Chao touch the waitress butt, p the waitress in the face, and threaten the manager to give him the good Maotai. Then he harassed the waitress some more and snatched a female manager into his arms. When she saw that her son Zhang Zihao, who was her pride and joy, also touched the waitress up and down inappropriately, her brain exploded. She looked at Zhang Zihao, not wanting to believe what she saw. Zhang Zihao lowered his head and did not dare to look at Yu Meizi. The police presented a pile of invoices provided by the club. These invoices cover all of the expenses of your husband and your son at the hot spring club. In total, it is $320,000. How can it be that expensive! Yu Meizi eximed. Zhang Zihao also looked up in shock. He did not expect it could be so much. The policemans face remained cold. The presidential suite where your husband stayed in was close to $30,000 a night. During this period, your husband also drank a few bottles of expensive liquor that was over $10,000 a pop. Every meal was over $1,000 plus all the other expenses, the $320,000 bill didnt even include the small change! said the policeman with a stern expression. That husband of yours, in the name of the father of the boss wife, did everything he pleased at the club, from beating staff to harassing women. This $320,000 was only for their expenses billed by the club. If those employees who were bullied by your husband decide to sue him collectively, it wont be something $320,000 can solve. Listening to the words of the police, Yu Meizi copsed on the chair. It was as if she had lost her soul. Chapter 485 - It’s Too Late To Regret It Chapter 485: Its Too Late To Regret It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Meizi called Ling Tianya, hoping that she could appear and resolve this problem. With only a few words from her, the $320,000 could be eliminated. But no matter how many times she called, Ling Tianya never answered. In the end, Yu Meizi could only give up. It would seem that Ling Tianya was really angry this time. Zhang Chao did indeed go overboard by suddenly being told to pay $320,000; it would cost Yu Meizi an arm and a leg. Last time, Ling Tianya gave her one million dors. The debt used up $500,000, and she intended to save the leftover $500,000 for Zhang Zihao. Now, she could only take it out and use it to clean up Zhang Chaos trouble. Yu Meizi used thatrge amount of money to bail Zhang Chaoout. By the time the three people came out of the police station, it was already the dawn of the second day. Staying in the police station the entire night made Zhang Chao extremely ufortable. It was probably because he had been way toofortable in the spa club these couple of days and suddenly staying in the police station caused his entire body to feel itchy. Why did it take you so long to bail me out? I was so ufortable! Zhang Chao looked extremely unhappy, and he med it on Yu Meizi for being slow. Yu Meiyu walked in front of him, expressionless. Now, from the 500 thousand, they only had around 100 thousand left. How were they going to find a wife for Zhang Zihao in the future? You! Im talking to you! Zhang Chao reached out to stop Yu Meizi. The angry Yu Meizi dodged Zhang Chao. Its all your fault. Why didnt you obediently stay at home? You just had to go out and cause trouble. Now, all of the money is gone! Zhang Chao didnt care. Your daughter has tons of money. If were out, then just ask her for more! Speaking, Zhang Chaos face became fierce. Plus, this is all your daughters fault. Is a step-father not a father? So what if I said that she was my daughter? Whats wrong with that? She really didnt save me any face. She said that shed send me to the police and she really did send me in! Zhang Chao continued to criticize Yu Meizi. Later, you have to go and teach her a lesson. Tell her to respect her elders! Which elder are you? Yu Meizi was finally angry. Strictly speaking, in the past you were only Ling Taos chauffeur. Now, you are only amon hoodlum. Besides causing trouble everyday, what else can you do? I really regret eloping with you! Hearing this, Zhang Chao was immediately angered and he harshly pushed Yu Meizi. Now you regret it? Toote! In the past, when you were lonely, you crawled into my bed. Why didnt you think that there would be a day like this? Zhang Chaos words were ugly and explicit. Yu Meizi looked at Zhang Zihao beside her and red at Zhang Chao to stop talking. She knew that if she and Zhang Chao continued to argue, who knew what ugly words this man would spout? Before, in the police station, she already seen the things that Zhang Zihao did to the waitress. This was definitely not the experience a normal prepubescent teenager should have. Yu Meizi knew that this was because Zhang Zihao was influenced by Zhang Chao. In the future, she must prevent this from happening. Yu Meizi didnt say anything and quickly walked in the front holding Zhang Zihao. The depressed Zhang Chao followed behind her, his face gloomy. Not long after the three people left the police station, as they were preparing to call a cab home, their line of sight was suddenly ck. Now knowing what was covering their heads, they were dragged into a hidden alley by a group of people. What happened? What are you doing? Yu Meizi screamed. Its got nothing to do with the woman. Drag her to the side, a man said in a deep voice. Chapter 486 - Relative Didn’t Come This Month Chapter 486: Rtive Didnt Come This Month Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Meizi was blindfolded so she couldnt see what was going on outside. But she could hear Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao screaming. Restrained by someone, she couldnt move at all, and all she could do was crying out for help. Shut your mouth! Yu Meizis cries for help annoyed of the gang and they stuffed her mouth shut. The workers at the hot spring club surrounded Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao and covered their heads with sacks. All the forbearances and grievances they held in the past few days were manifested through their fists and feet as theynded heavily on Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihaos bodies. Compared to Zhang Chao, Zhang Zihao just got some light beatings. After all, he was still a child. Zhang Chao didnt have such luck. The beating made him cry out loud. Not sure how much time had passed, Yu Meizi felt like it was a century long. Then someone said, Lets go! The hands that restrained Yu Meizi loosened, and Yu Meizi quickly took off the sack on her head and rushed over to Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao. At this point, Zhang Chaos face had been beaten beyond recognition and there was not a spot on his body that was intact. Even a few of his teeth were knocked out. Heid on the ground, motionless but moaning. Zhang Zihao was also beaten with a bruised face. He held onto Yu Meizi, crying. Yu Meizi felt distressed. Who are these people! How could they beat someone for no reason! Zhang Zihao looked up in tears and made an usation, Mom! They have to be Ling Tianyas people! She is angry, so she must have arranged people to corner us here. Its definitely her! Yaya... Yu Meizi was stunned and her eyes couldnt focus. It must be her! Mom! You see how badly I was beaten. I am your son, your only son! You said that she is my sister, but what kind of sister is she! Yu Meizis face darkened. Zhang Zihao was her life. No one in her life was more important than Zhang Zihao. She could ignore Zhang Chao, but she couldnt tolerate Zhang Zihao suffering any damage. Mom, you are also Ling Tianyas mother! You have to teach her a lesson. You cant let her do this to me! Zhang Zihaos nose and mouth were bleeding and Yu Meizi felt so bad. Mom knows, she knows! At the Ruan residence, Ling Tianya was still sleeping. She had been particrly sleepytely, and her appetite was not very good. She felt like vomiting a lot. Ruan Zeyan stood by the bed, adjusting his tie. Bowing his head, he kissed Ling Tianyas delicate lips. Feeling the mans breath, Ling Tianya woke up from her deep sleep. The pair of sleepy eyes opened and looked at Ruan Zeyan, stirring him from the inside. Are you leaving? Ling Tianya asked. Yeah. Ruan Zeyan couldnt withstand the seduction and leaned over and left another lingering kiss on Ling Tianyas lips. He realized that he could light a fire if he continued kissing her, so Ruan Zeyan stopped the kiss somewhat unwillingly. Ling Tianya rubbed her eyes and muttered, I dont know whats going ontely. I cant get enough sleep and eating makes me nauseated. Maybe I really have to go to the hospital to see if I am sick. Hearing Ling Tianya say this, Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, something urred to him and his eyes started to sparkle. The way you said it, I would think that you were pregnant. Pregnant? Ling Tianyas eyes bugged out. She hadnt thought about that. Did your rtivee this month? Ruan Zeyan got a little excited, his big hand touching Ling Tianyas face. Ling Tianya knew that by rtive Ruan Zeyan meant her period. She thought about it for a second and shook her head in shock. No! Chapter 487 - He is Indeed Too Powerful Chapter 487: He is Indeed Too Powerful Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya had never thought about pregnancy. She hadnt been married to Ruan Zeyan for long, not even three months. We havent even been married for three month. How could I possibly be pregnant this so fast? Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas hand. Wife, are you questioning my ability? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan in silence. She had written about pregnancy in one of her previous stories. Normally, there shouldnt be any symptoms in the beginning of a pregnancy. It was usually after a month that pregnancy symptoms, such as being sleepy and vomiting, would appear. But Ling Tianya thought carefully. She had been like this for a while now. If she was really pregnant, then it has definitely been over a month. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianyas face that was flitting with many expressions, trying to guess what was on her mind. It probably happened on the ind. It was on the ind when she and Ruan Zeyan were on their honeymoon... If that was really the case, then he was indeed very powerful... Ling Tianya abruptly sat up on the bed. Ruan Zeyan supported her, furrowing his eyebrows. Slow down. If Ling Tianya was really pregnant, then such arge movement wouldnt be good for her body. Ling Tianya also realized this and she stuck out her tongue. I still cant believe it. Ruan Zeyanughed. I have to go attend a meeting in the office. Wait for me at home. After the meeting, Ill bring you to the hospital for a detailed check-up. Ling Tianya nodded with a rxed expression. She pulled on Ruan Zeyan. Dont inform the elders of this yet. Im afraid that they will get happy only to be disappointed. Although the elders had never directly told her, Ling Tianya knew that there were all very eager. Or else why would Wang Yazhi send her nourishment products everyday? Although she didnt directly say anything, only that the nourishment soup was for her body, Ling Tianya knew in her heart what it was really for. Since the elders didnt say anything, she also pretended that she didnt know. But Ling Tianya was still pressured. She wanted to quickly be pregnant and quickly have a baby with Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. Before, she hadnt felt it, but now it felt like there really might be something inside there. Ling Tianyaughed. Its really what the heart thinks, the body feels. Hopefully this wasnt all an illusion. After Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianya goodbye, he left, happy. In the car, Du Gang looked at his boss through the rearview mirror. His normally cold face had disappeared, and the always wrinkled eyebrows and stiff chin have rxed. Had he seen a ghost? Suddenly, Ruan Zeyans eyes looked over and met Du Gangs in the rearview mirror. Du Gang was startled and quickly re-directed his gaze forward. He thought, Would his boss be angry at him for staring at him? At this moment, Ruan Zeyans voice sounded from behind, Notify Christine to cancel all of the appointments for the evening. I need to bring Ling Tianya to the hospital. Hearing this, Du Gang, out of worry of Ling Tianya, boldly asked, Whats wrong with thedy? Ruan Zeyans lips curled into a smile, and his deep eyes sparkled with color. As expected, she is probably pregnant. Thats great! No wonder why the boss is so happy. Hearing the news, Du Gang was also extremely happy. Having followed Ruan Zeyan for so many years, he knew how much the Ruan Family awaited Ruan Zeyans child. Chapter 488 - Darling Daughter-in-Law

Chapter 488: Darling Daughter-in-Law

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Ruan Zeyan left, Ling Tianya stayed in bed for a while longer before she got up and cleaned up. After everything was settled, she went downstairs to see Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. She was just about to hop downstairs when she suddenly remembered the spection with Ruan Zeyan earlier. She then quickly slowed down her pace, held the guard rail, and carefully walked down. Downstairs, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were chatting. Ruan Qishan didnt go out for any meetings today either, which was rather rare. He sat on the other side of the room reading a financial newspaper. When Ling Tianya walked up, the olddy immediately made aint. Our littlezy bean is awake? Ling Tianya sat down next to Madame Ruan looking embarrassed. She held the arm of the olddy and smiled slyly. Yaya, you havent had breakfast, right? Wang Yazhi asked. Ling Tianya nodded. Wang Yazhi tapped Ling Tianya on her forehead with a finger. You, my child. Regardless, you always need to eat breakfast. In the future, if you dont want to get up, just ask for the breakfast to be sent to your room. The family had the routine of having breakfast together. When Ling Tianya first arrived, Ruan Zeyan kept her up almost every night, and she couldnt get up the next day. Back then, the elders of the family knew that they were newlyweds, so when Ling Tianya waste, no oneined. Instead, they kept joking about it, which made her blush every time. As time went on, Ling Tianyas body gradually got used to Ruan Zeyans rhythm and she began to enjoy herself too. So, she tried to get up early every morning to have breakfast with the family. If she was too tired, she would go back to sleep after breakfast. However, for the past fews weeks, Ling Tianya had be very sleepy. Every day she could never get enough sleep and it was impossible to get up in the morning. Even so, the elders never med her, still treating her as good as ever. Ling Tianya looked at the three elders of the family and touched her own belly. At this moment, she particrly hoped that she was pregnant, so that she could repay the love of the elders. Under Wang Yazhis loving supervision, Ling Tianya suppressed the churning in her stomach and finished breakfast. Then she went back upstairs to continue writing the script in the study. Shortly after, Wang Yazhi came up with the nutrition supplement. Seeing that Ling Tianya was concentrating in front of theputer, Wang Yazhi tippy-toed over and put the bowl on the table. She didnt want to make any noise to disturb Ling Tianya. The corner of Ling Tianyas eyes saw the funny bodynguage of Wang Yazhi, and she couldnt help butugh. You naughty girl, are you teasing me? Wang Yazhi stared at Ling Tianya and brought the supplement over. Hurry and eat it when its hot. Ling Tianya smiled and took the bowl, then proceeded to eat a big spoonful. Suddenly, a servant came to report that Yu Meizi was here to see Ling Tianya and she was waiting in the living room. Ling Tianya asked the servant to bring Yu Meizi to the study. Yu Meizi showed up momentarily. When she saw Wang Yazhi in the room, Yu Meizis expression froze and she said, Yaya, I have something that I want to say to you in private. Wang Yazhi originally wanted to wait for Ling Tianya to finish her food and chat with her for a bit before leaving. But after Yu Meizi said that, Wang Yazhi smile awkwardly. Ill be downstairs. It doesnt matter, you can stay here. Ling Tianya put down the bowl which was half-empty, grabbed Wang Yazhi by her arm, and said to Yumeizi, This is my mother-inw. Say whatever you want to say to me in front of her. My mother-inw knows everything about me, so Im fine with her being here. Wang Yazhi was terribly moved by Ling Tianyas words. Since Yaya trusted her so much, she would stay! Wang Yazhi noticed that Yu Meizis expression was a bit off. She was actually concerned about this woman doing something bad to her darling daughter-inw. Chapter 489 - He Is My Life

Chapter 489: He Is My Life

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Originally, Yu Meizi had some words that she wanted to say privately to Ling Tianya. She really didnt like Ling Tianyas mother-inw with her naive expression, and the way she bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the fate of mankind. They were both women, and they both married into a wealthy family. Why was it that she had suffered so much and had been ignored by everyone and yet Wang Yazhi lived so blissfully? Yaya, are you sure that you wont speak to me privately? Yu Meizis eyes flickered between Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya nodded. I am certain. Wang Yazhi proudly lifted her head and sat down on the individual sofa in the study, pointing to Yu Meizi and motioning towards the sofa next to her. Sit down and talk. Yu Meizi furrowed her eyebrows. Theres no need. Ill leave once I finish talking. Thus, Yu Meizi lifted her head and looked at Ling Tianya, a certain emotion evident in her eyes. Ling Tianya recognized that emotion. It was one of disappointment. At one point in her life, nearly everyone looked at her that way. However, she had sealed away those days six years ago. Ling Tianya could guess Yu Meizis purpose foring to her. Yaya... Yu Meizis voice was heavy. Were you the one who set up those men? Which men? Dont act stupid. The ones that beat up Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao! Ling Tianyas eyes were firm. I dont know what youre talking about. Do you really not know or are you just pretending not to know? Yu Mdeizis eyes brimmed with tears. Yaya, I am very disappointed in you! Disappointed in me? Ling Tianya thought that it was hrious. Based on what? Based on your made-up ideas? Yu Meizi shook her head, still upset. Yaya, I didnte here to argue with you. I only want to know. Were you the one who set up those men? Ling Tianya got up from the chair. With augh, she pressed her hand down on the table. No! Her voice was resolute and decisive, her expression firm. Yu Meizi was momentarily distracted but once she thought about how Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao were stillying in the hospital after being beaten up, as well as Zhang Zihao throwing himself into her embrace, using Ling Tianya, Yu Meizis heart remained biased towards Zhang Zihao. Yu Meizis face darkened and she took a step forward. Upon seeing this, Wang Yazhi quickly got off of the sofa and walked beside Yu Meizi, grabbing her arm, afraid that she would hurt Ling Tianya. Since my Yaya said that it wasnt her, then it wasnt her! You are Yayas biological mother. Why dont you trust your daughters words? Although Wang Yazhi didnt know what happened, no matter what, she would always trust Ling Tianya. Right now, she was both angry and distressed. If she had a daughter like Ling Tianya, she would love her dearly everyday. How could she bear to treat her like this? This Yu Meizi, did she not have a heart? Due to Wang Yazhis intervention, Yu Meizi was forced to stay a tables distance from Ling Tianya. She looked at Ling Tianya. I know that you hate me and that you are unable to forgive me. In the past, I was the one who wronged you and this is not rted to anyone else! If you want to vent your anger and get revenge, then you can direct it all against me. However, Zhang Zihao is my life. I wont allow you to hurt him! He is your life? Ling Tianya dropped her gaze. A burst of chilliness emitted from her body. Her lower abdomen started to faintly hurt, and she hugged her stomach, her voice bing a little choked. If Zhang Zihao is your life, then what am I? Ling Tianyas words appeared like the cold wind in the silent and empty wilderness, miserable and lonesome... Chapter 490 - Mom Was Not Referring to Her Chapter 490 Mom Was Not Referring to Her Faced with Ling Tianyas question, Yu Meizis body trembled. She groaned. She realized that what she had just said was a bit hurtful, but it was the truth. I... I owe you, but I cant make it up to you now, Yu Meizi said in rigidly. The fleeting softness and guilt were quickly reced by the miserable look of Zhang Zihao. Make up to me? I dont need you to make up to me. When Ling Tianya looked up, there was no emotion in her eyes. When she looked at Yu Meizi, it was as if she was looking at a stranger. That look made Yu Meizi feel flustered and it stung her, but at this point there was no turning back. Regardless whether those people were arranged by you or not, I am asking you to stay away from Zhang Zihao. He is an innocent child. Whatever problem between us, you and I will solve it. Dont hurt him! Yu Meizi was getting more and more emotional. Zhang Zihao is still in the hospital now. I didnt expect you to have be so heartless. You wouldnt even forgive a child! I cant believe your people beat him like that! Ling Tianya did not answer Yu Meizi. Her face had turned pale and it looked bad. Covering her stomach with one hand, she looked like she was in a lot of pain. When Wang Yazhi saw it, she thought that Ling Tianya felt bad about what Yu Meizi had said. So she said to Yu Meizi, Why are you doing this to Yaya? That kid is your child, and Yaya is not? You are too biased! When Wang Yazhi used her, Yu Meizi fired back with a cold face, This is between me and my daughter. Theres no need for you to interrupt! Wang Yazhi reluctantly retorted, I am also her mother. And her rtionship with me is much stronger than yours! You! Yu Meizi red at Wang Yazhi, speechless. When the two women were arguing, no one noticed that Ling Tianya was getting worse and worse. Suddenlybang!Ling Tianyas body hit the table. The two people in the quarrel finally turned their attention to Ling Tianya and saw that her face was pale and covered with sweat. She looked like she was in a lot of pain. That beautiful face of her was all twisted up. Mom... Mom... my stomach hurts... Ling Tianya trembled and reached out a hand. Her body began to falter. Mom... help me... She heard Ling Tianyas painful voice. She heard Ling Tianya call out Mom. Yu Meizis heart broke as if hit by a huge hammer. Suddenly she forgot about everything and all she could see was Ling Tianya. She ran up to her hastily. But Wang Yazhi had already beat her to it and rushed to Ling Tianyas side. My darling, Mom is here! Mom ising! Whats wrong with you, Yaya! Why is your stomach hurting? Yu Meizi froze in ce, watching Wang Yazhi rushing to Ling Tianya so nervously and Ling Tianya leaning her body on Wang Yazhis body without any hesitation. Their hands interlocked tightly together. Yu Meizi found it ironic. Ling Tianya was not calling out for her mother. She was calling out for her mother-inw, Wang Yazhi. From the moment she saw Ling Tianya again until now, Ling Tianya had not once called her Mom. By now, Wang Yazhi had helped Ling Tianyae out from behind the desk. Without the obstruction of the desk, Ling Tianyas physical condition was suddenly revealed. My god! Yaya, you are bleeding! Wang Yazhi screamed while her eyes fixated on Ling Tianyas legs. The light pink sweatpants on Ling Tianyas legs were stained with blood, which was a shocking scene to see. Chapter 491 - Why Is There Blood? Chapter 491 Why Is There Blood? Seeing the blood, Ling Tianya began to feel scared. Just this morning, she had arranged to go to the hospital with Ruan Zeyan to see if she was pregnant. She didnt dare consider the meaning behind the blood. Yu Meizi also didnt think that the situation would turn into this and just stood there nkly. Seeing Ling Tianya vulnerable and bleeding, Wang Yazhi could only anxiously cry and, unable to think of anything else, rushed outside screaming, Quickly! Someonee and bring Yaya to the hospital! Someone quicklye! In response to Wang Yazhis screaming, Big Guy and Little Guy quickly rushed in. When the two men arrived, they were also shocked by the scene before then and were unsure how to react. In the past, Wang Yazhi had always been scatterbrained whenever a problem arose. Now, unlike usual, when she saw the dumbfounded Big One and Little One, she screamed, What are you guys standing there for? You, hurry up and prepare a car. You, carry Yaya downstairs. Theres no time to lose, we have to quickly get to the hospital! On one hand, Wang Yazhi was supporting Ling Tianya while on the other, she was giving orders to Big Guy and Little Giu. Once Small Guy received the order, he immediately fled downstairs to prepare the car. Big One went into the bedroom and grabbed a nket. He then wrapped Ling Tianya up in the nket, lifted her up horizontally, and, with quick and firm steps, walked out of the study. Wang Yazhi anxiously followed them. When she passed Yu Meizi, she stopped, red at her with red eyes, and pped Yu Meizi. Im telling you, if anything happens to my Yaya, I wont forgive you or your husband and your son! I will make sure that you are buried along with my Yaya! Yu Meizi was shocked by Wang Yazhis words, and she stood there with an anxious look in her eyes. By the time she regained bearings, Wang Yazhi had already left the study. Yaya, Mom is here! Youll be fine! Tears flowed down from Yu Meizis eyes as she sat on the ground, motionless and miserable. On the carpet was the blood that hade out of her daughters body. Yaya... I dont know... What to do... What to do... Yu Meizi sat on the ground, helplessly bawling. In the living room, Madame Ruan was still watching television. Ruan Qishan was still reading the newspaper. At this time, the loud footsteps on the stairs and Wang Yazhis anxiously screaming caught their attention. They came over and saw Big One rushing downstairs carrying Ling Tianya who was wrapped in a nket. Ling Tianyas face was pale and bloodless, and she was gasping for breath. Wang Yazhi anxiously staggered behind them, almost tripping multiple times. Ruan Qishan stepped forward, catching Wang Yazhi, who was on the verge of falling down. What happened? Yaya is bleeding... Wang Yazhi sobbed. Blood? Where is she bleeding? Down there. She is bleeding down there... so much blood... What to do... Wang Yazhi pointed between her legs. When she saw Ruan Qishan, it was as if she had lost all of her energy, and she copsed onto her husbands body. Hearing Wang Yazhis words, Ruan Qishans face became grave. Madme Ruan was also extremely anxious. They were all experienced people and they knew that when a woman bled down there, it was a serious situation. Lets hurry to the hospital! Madame Ruan could no longer worry about anything else. She rushed outside. With a calm face, Ruan Qishan followed her, supporting Wang Yazhi. With such a big thing happening, the news traveled very quickly to all of the Ruan Family servants. Mandy walked out of the kitchen and looked at the car Ling Tianya was in. She asked suspiciously, Why would there be blood? At this time, Mr. Zhong walked over and, seeing that everyone was standing in a circle, watching, coldly said, Go back to work! Mr. Zhongs words scattered the circle of servants. Mandy controlled the glimmer in her eyes and headed back into the kitchen. Chapter 492 - What Right Does She Have

Chapter 492: What Right Does She Have

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the corridor outside the emergency room, the family members were waiting anxiously. Wang Yazhi had lost all her normal spirit as she leaned against the wall. Ruan Qishan helped her to a chair and sat her down. Dont worry, there are doctors inside. Wang Yazhi lifted up her head. Do you think Yaya is pregnant? If so, the way she was bleeding, does that mean the baby is gone? Wang Yazhi was pregnant once before she had Ruan Zeyan. Her body was so weak at that time it was not long before the child was miscarried. The scene at that time was almost exactly the same as what had happened earlier with Ling Tianya. Whenever Wang Yazhi thought about that moment, her heart still felt a twang of sadness. Ruan Qishans mouth curved downward. He didnt know how tofort his wife. Sitting next to him, Madame Ruan sighed heavily, her eyes fixed on the door. Ling Tianya was inside. The doctor didnt let the family members in. They had no idea what was happening inside. Yu Meizi also followed them there quietly, but she didnt dare toe near. She stood far away at the corner of the corridor, trying to peek ahead. Then, there was some noiseing from the end of the corridor. Ruan Zeyan rushed in with a few guards in ck and Du Gang. The mans body exuded coldness, and his face was cold enough to freeze everything in the room. Such a tall and beautiful man, but so terrifying that nobody dared to approach him. Ruan Zeyan walked hastily ahead, and when he passed the corner, he nced at Yu Meizi with his ice-like eyes. That one nce was enough to shock Yu Meizi to the core. That was the most chilling look she had ever seen in her life. Wang Yazhi stood up from the chair when she saw Ruan Zeyan and ran into her sons arms in tears. Im to me! I didnt take good care of Yaya. I should not let that Yu Meizi provoke Yaya! Ruan Qishan felt sorry for her wife and held her in his arms. How can you me yourself? Nobody wants this to happen. Hows she doing? Ruan Zeyan asked coldly. Still inside, Ruan Qishan answered heavily. Ruan Zeyan lowered his head. No one could see his expression, but everyone could feel the suffocating atmosphere surrounding his body. Du Gang. The voice of Ruan Zeyan was as cold as a ghost. Yes, boss. Du Gang was in a heavy mood right now. Just a few hours ago, everything was bright and sunny. How could it change so fast? If anything happens to Tianya, you know what to do. Du Gang turned his head and nced at Yu Meizi, and answered with a deep voice, I know. Anyone who hurt the young Mrs. Ruan would not have a happy ending, even it was the birth mother of the young wife! Now, that family of three better pray that Ling Tianya was alright, otherwise their future days would be spent in torment. Ruan Zeyan looked up and stared at the door. Suddenly, the door opened, and Ling Tianya, who looked extremely pale, was rolled out on the hospital bed. Ruan Zeyan took a few steps and came to Ling Tianya, holding her hand. How is my wife? When he saw Ruan Zeyan, the doctor paused for a second then said, Lets take your wife to the ward first. Judging from the doctors expression and words, the hearts of Ruan family suddenly plummeted. Something had happened. If she was okay, why didnt the doctor say it? Why wait until he took the patient to the ward? When Ling Tianya was pushed out, Yu Meizi subconsciously wanted to go forward. But after a few steps, she stopped. Her eyes were red. Right now, what right did she have to show up in Ling Tianyas ward? Chapter 493 - Taken Some Sort of Medicine

Chapter 493: Taken Some Sort of Medicine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the ward, Ling Tianya was still deep asleep. The doctors expression was heavy. Many times, words tried to made their way to his mouth, yet he was unable to say them. It wasnt that he didnt want to say them. It was because Ruan Zeyan was far too intimidating. He was afraid that if he were to say the words, the wouldnt be able to walk out of the ward alive. Doctor, whats wrong with my daughter-inw? Wang Yazhi asked. Ruan Zeyan lifted his questioning eyes towards the doctor. Entrapped by Ruan Zeyans gaze, the doctors body started to tremble and he slowly said, The young madame has had a miscarriage. The doctors words struck Wang Yazhi like thunder on a clear day straight, and she began sobbed soundlessly. Ruan Qishan and Madame Ruans face also became heavy. They werent aware of when Ling Tianya had been pregnant. They hadnt even gotten a chance to be happy and the child was already gone. Ruan Zeyans face was cold. He only cared about Ling Tianya at the moment. How is my wifes body? The doctor said, The young madame lost a lost of blood, but this isnt life threatening. Madame Ruan let out a heavy sigh. Its good that shes okay. Since you guys are still young, you will be able to get pregnant again. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi nodded. Thats correct. You guys are still young and you havent been married for long. You will be able to get pregnant again in the future. The doctors face suddenly became anxious and he started stammering, as if he wanted to say something, yet didnt dare to say it. Is something wrong? Ruan Zeyan asked. The doctor was already drenched in cold sweat. He looked at the sleeping Ling Tianya, his heart pounding. How was he supposed to say it... He was facing the Ruan Family. If he wasnt careful, he would be doomed... Hurry up and speak! Seeing that the doctor was still stammering, Ruan Zeyan became impatient. The doctor, scared, quickly said, Although the young madames life isnt being threatened, her womb is heavily damaged. It is possible that she can no longer have kids. What! The doctors words left the Ruan Family shocked for a long time. What do you mean by unable to have kids? Ruan Zeyan coldly asked. The doctor felt like he would be dying very soon as he continued, It means exactly that. The young madame has already lost the ability to get pregnant. It will be impossible for her to be a mother. How could this happen? Wang Yazhi sobbed as she grabbed the doctor. Please think of a method to save my daughter-inw. She is still so young, how could she be robbed of her right to be a mother? The Doctor shook his head. We cant do anything about. The young madames womb has been too heavily injured. Wang Yazhi refused to believe him. Wasnt it just a miscarriage? Ive also had a miscarriage, but I was able to get pregnant again. Why is it that my daughter-inw, after one miscarriage, has broken her womb? Wang Yazhi paused. Previously, when I brought my daughter-inw to do the pre-marital checkup, the report said that she was healthy. She was also able to sessfully get pregnant, so why is it that her womb is suddenly heavily damaged? What has caused it? Wang Yazhi had a point and the other people also questioned this. Can I know when my wife got pregnant? Ruan Zeyan asked. The doctor thought for a moment. Based on the child, the young madame has been pregnant for around three months. If it is as the Chairmans Wife says, then three months ago, the young madames womb was healthy and she was able to get pregnant. This means that the young madames womb was heavily injured recently. Also, based on the young madames situation, I believe that it was caused by long-term use of some sort of medication. Did the young madam, perhaps, because of some sort of issue with her health and without knowing that she was pregnant, use some sort of medicine? Chapter 494 - What Would the Boss Do? Chapter 494: What Would the Boss Do? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Medication? Wang Yazhi immediately shook her head. Im with my daughter-inw every day. She is very healthy and doesnt take any medication! Shes perfectly fine except for some recent sleepiness andck of appetite! The doctor nodded. Drowsiness andck of appetite are normal during pregnancy. If she didnt take any medicine and was of good health, in theory the miscarriage would not have urred. Was it emotionally rted? For example, sadness, strong emotional ups and downs can cause miscarriage, right? Wang Yazhi didnt forget that before Ling Tianya started bleeding, Yu Meizi was causing a scene. The doctor thought about it and said, In the early stages of pregnancy, if the mood of the pregnant woman is unstable, it will affect the fetus. But the young miss was already close to three-month pregnant, so it was unlikely. And even if she miscarried, it wouldnt cause such terrible damage to the uterus. So, there must be other reasons. Suddenly, the doctor seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Ruan Zeyan and others rather concernedly and said, Recently, has the youngdy been eating something, maybe... The doctor didnt finish the sentence, but everyone seemed to understand now. Wang Yazhi lost her bnce and her face turned pale. Yaya has been eating the supplements I make for her every day... She would eat a big bowl every day... Then, Ruan Zeyan also remembered that one evening when Ling Tianya had no appetite, he forced her to eat. Finally, Ling Tianya only ate a bowl of the supplement and said that it was a good thing her mother specially prepared for her. Ruan Zeyan looked at his mother like a hawk. His lips were sealed tight and his chin rigid. Ruan Qihan and Madame Ruan also looked at Wang Yazhi, although they did not believe that Wang Yazhi would hurt Ling Tianya, but the supplement was indeed suspicious. Wang Yazhi shook her head like crazy. She was on the edge of insanity. She never would have thought that the bowl of supplement turned out to be the culprit that had likely harmed Ling Tianya. I... I didnt want to hurt Yaya! How could I harm Yaya... Wang Yazhi burst into tears. It was Mandy who said that the supplement could nourish the uterus and help with conceiving and having children. I thought that during the medical examination, the doctor said that Yayas uterus was a little cold, so I asked Mandy to prepare a bowl of that supplement for Yaya every day. I really thought I was helping Yaya, I never wanted to hurt her... Wang Yazhi copsed into the arms of Ruan Qishan. What should I do? Did I hurt Yaya? I am damned! Ruan Qishans face was still serious. He looked at Ruan Zeyan and reached out a hand to stroke Wang Yazhis back. You are not the one to me. You have been used. Used? Who used me? Wang Yazhi thought for a moment and finally made the realization. Mandy? Ruan Qishan didnt say anything but nodded silently. Wang Yazhi was in great shock and her whole person became hysterical. How can she do this! I had sympathy for her back then and let her stay in the house. And she used me to harm Yaya! What is her goal in doing this! Suddenly, the ward fell silent. Ruan Zeyans eyes were cold andplicated. Without a word, he watched Ling Tianya. Outside the ward, Du Gang heard everything Wang Yazhi had screamed. He never thought that Mandy would do something like that. She was the sister of Man Peng, the only family member of Man Peng in this world. Du Gang knew the importance of Man Peng to the boss. Now that Mandy had done this, what would the boss do? Chapter 495 - Following Silently Behind Chapter 495: Following Silently Behind Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ever since Ling Tianya married Ruan Zeyan, the people of the Ruan Family have been extremely attentive of her, with their main focus on her stomach. Also, the Ruan Family mansion was enormous and there were many servants inside; there were also many spies that have been nted inside. As a result, not long after the event, the news that Ling Tianya was bleeding and went to the hospital spread outside of the mansion. Then, the news that Ling Tianyas womb had been wounded and that she could no longer have kids also leaked from the hospital. Once the news leaked, the entire Ruan n was in a state of chaos. At this moment, inside the Ruan Family mansion, Mandy hid in her room, pacing back and forth. Finally, she picked up her phone and dialed a number. Very quickly, the call went through and a male voice came through the phone. Didnt I tell you not to call me if it isnt anything important? At this moment, Mandy no longer cared about him and she anxiously asked, Didnt you tell me that this medicine would only dy pregnancy, that it would only dy ovtion and gradually lead to infertility? Why has it taken effect so quickly, and why has it caused Ling Tianya to have a miscarriage? The other person paused, thenughed. You really believe whatever I say. Are you an idiot? You used me! I am going to expose the truth! Then, no one will be able to live peacefully! Mandy was going crazy. Now that the situation had be so big, it would definitely be discovered that there was something wrong with the nourishment soup. Hearing that Mandy was going to expose the truth, the other partys tone of voice became heavy. Then say it. But would anyone actually believe your words? You The other personughed. The medication I provided you with was supposed to suppress ovtion. Who would have guessed that Ling Tianya would already have gotten pregnant during her honeymoon? It would seem that the medication can also cause miscarriages. Anyways, what matters now is that we have already seeded in our goal, right? We have reached our goal but I am doomed. Originally, we were supposed to slowly cause Ling Tianya to be unable to get pregnant without being found out. But now, since it was so sudden, they will definitely find out that it was me. Mandy was panic-stricken and helpless. Compared to being together with Ruan Zeyan, she valued her own life more. Why are you panicking? The other person paused. That nourishment soup was brought to Ling Tianya by Wang Yazhi everytime. All you have to do now is to get rid of all of the evidence. Then,e find me and I will find a way to help you avert disaster. After all, we are both grasshoppers on the same boat. Any disadvantages against you wont be advantageous towards me either, remember? After Mandy heard these words, her pounding heart began to rx. Okay, I understand. I will immediately go and get rid of all of the evidence. However, where should I go to find you? The old ce. Be there or be square. The other person immediately ended the call after he was done speaking. There was no time to waste. Mandy immediately flushed the remaining medication down the toilet. Then she remembered that the bowl that contained the nourishment soup which Wang Yazhi brought to Ling Tianya was still upstairs. Since neither Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were home, she took this opportunity to go to the third floor, thinking that there was no one to stop her. Mandy quickly ran to the third floor. As expected, there was no one to stop her. She sessfully obtained the bowl from the study and ran back downstairs unnoticed. Just as Mandy turned around to run downstairs, Small Guy emerged from the shadow and stared at her with suspicion. After there was a good distance between them, Small Guy silently followed behind her. Chapter 496 - I Only Want You Chapter 496: I Only Want You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the ward, Ling Tianya gradually woke up. Yaya is awake! Wang Yazhi stood up from the sofa when she saw that Ling Tianya was up and walked to the bed anxiously. Madame Ling followed. As a man and an elder in the family, Ruan Qishan sat back in the same ce but his eyes were fixed on Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas hand lightly, and his big palm touched her face and hair. Are you hurting? Im fine... Ling Tianya shook her head. What happened to me? Ling Tianyas question made Wang Yazhi cry immediately. Madame Ruan also started to feel sad seeing Wang Yazhi crying. What are you crying about! Hold it together! Madame Ruan resisted her tears and gave Wang Yazhi a push. Even so, Wang Yazhi could not stop crying. Mom, whats wrong? Why are you crying? Ling Tianya asked weakly. My poor Yaya, what should I do... Wang Yazhi couldnt help it, tears pouring down he face. Ruan Zeyan frowned and looked over at Ruan Qishan. Dad, take grandma and mom home. I will stay here. Ruan Qishan nodded heavily and stood up to pull Wang Yazhi. Wang Yazhi refused to go, shaking her head. I want to stay with Yaya... Lets go! Madame Ruan grunted. You are just making trouble if you stay. Go home to cry! Also, go deal with that little b*tch! Upon hearing that, Wang Yazhis tears halted and her eyes were still red. Yes! I am going to deal with her! Shes not getting away with it! Then Wang Yazhi looked at Ling Tianya. Yaya, you can rest assured that Mom will get justice for you! After that, Wang Yazhi stormed out of the ward. Ruan Qishan nced at Ling Tianya gloomily and said to Ruan Zeyan, Take care of her. Afterward, he and Madame Ruan followed Wang Yazhi and left the ward. What was Mom talking about? Ling Tianya gazed up at Ruan Zeyan. The mans brows were locked together and his face serious. His lips were tightly closed with a simmering anger. Ling Tianya didnt like him like this. She reached out and touched the forehead of Ruan Zeyan. Dont frown. I dont like to see you like this. Ruan Zeyan rxed her forehead and looked at his wife. For the first time, he didnt know how to face her. What happened? Ling Tianya asked again. Ruan Zeyan took a deep breath and finally chose to tell Ling Tianya the truth. You had a miscarriage. The doctor said that your uterus is damaged. You may not be able to have children in the future. After that, Ruan Zeyan just looked at Ling Tianya quietly. He thought that Ling Tianya would scream, she would be so heartbroken and overwhelmed. But he did not see any kind of emotion on the womans face. She remained still and her big doe-like eyes blinked at him. Ling Tianyas reaction made him ache from the inside. It was as if an invisible big hand was squeezing his throat and heart, making him breathless and his throat sore. This man who had always been cold and hard, his eyes were at this moment red. Tears that look like diamonds rolled down the corner of Ruan Zeyans eyes, falling on the back of Ling Tianyas hand and making small ripples. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas hand and tasted the saltiness and bitterness of the tears. Dont worry, I will try everything to cure you. Even if you cant be cured, it doesnt matter. As long as you are by my side, I dont care about anything else. Chapter 497 - The Importance of a Successor Chapter 497: The Importance of a Sessor Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the car ride home, Wang Yazhi was still softly sobbing. Madame Ruan was annoyed by the noise and directly chided, Can you stop crying? Besides crying, what else can you do? Wang Yazhi was shocked into silence. She looked at Madame Ruan with a pair of teary eyes. Her tears were still flowing but she didnt dare make a sound. Ruan Qishan said to Madame Ruan, his expression dark, Mother, the fact that our daughter-inw is unable to give birth is a huge problem. Madame Ruan had on a long face and didnt respond, but she understood in her heart that Ling girls infertility was indeed a huge problem. In the case of a regr family, if the couple themselves didnt care andter changed their minds, all they had to do was adopt a child. However, this was not applicable to the Ruan Family. Now, how many eyes were there, staring at them? How many people were concerned about the sessor of the Ruan Family? Throughout his life, how many times has Ruan Zeyans life been threatened? Even now, the death threats havent stopped. If Ling Tianya really was infertile, then it would mean that she wouldnt have a child with Ruan Zeyan. This type of thing was not allowed in the Ruan Family. No matter how much Madame Ruan liked Ling Tianya and no matter how much Ruan Qishan admired Ling Tianya, it was not enough to ovee the importance of having a sessor for the family. No matter how stupid Wang Yazhi was, even she knew what Ruan Qishan meant. She choked out, What do you want to do? Do you want Zeyan and Yaya to divorce? You cant do that. It was because of me that Yaya had be like this. We cant abandon her... Ruan Qishan sighed. I didnt say that Tianya and Zeyan must divorce. If she is able to be treated, then that would be the best. However, if she is unable to be treated... What would happen if she was unable to be treated? What exactly do you want to do? Wang Yazhi anxiously asked. Ruan Qishan looked at Madame Ruan and said, with a heavy tone, If there was a divorce, the Ruan Family would not treat Tianya unfairly. We wouldpensate her generously. Impossible! Wang Yazhi was avidly against a divorce. Zeyan would never divorce Yaya. They love each other so much, there is no way that that would happen! Ruan Qishan nodded. He also believed that, based on his sons personality as well as his devotion to Ling Tianya, there was absolutely no way that the two would divorce. If they wont get a divorce, there is another way... Ruan Qishan hesitated. Just like Aunt Qin in the past, we could find a woman for Zeyan to help birth a kid. Afterwards, she can either be a mistress or we can give her money and tell her to leave. It would be up to Zeyan. Madame Ruan painfully closed her eyes, her heart hurting for Tianya. Who would have known that the thing that had happened to her in the past would now happen to her Ling girl? But what else could they do? She couldnt allow her grandson to not have descendants... Wang Yazhi sobbed. Her tears once again flowed down her face. Why... why at a time like this? It is always the woman who gets hurt... My pitiful Yaya... This type of thing, it is best that you carefully consider how to break the news to them. There is no way that my grandson would betray Ling girl, Madame Ruan said with a sigh of grief. Ruan Qishan nodded. Lets wait and see. Maybe Tianya can be treated. Wang Yazhi nodded. Right! Right! We will get the best doctor to treat Yaya! Although they all agreed on this, the three people in the car were all aware that the doctor who had diagnosed Ling Tianya was already an authority in the field. Since even he had said it, it meant that the possibility of Ling Tianya being treated was next to impossible. Chapter 498 - Three Birds One Stone Chapter 498: Three Birds One Stone Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the other hand, Mandy left the Ruan residence and drove straight out of the city. She was anxious so she mmed on the gas pedal and ran a few red lights in a row, almost causing a traffic ident. But she didnt care about anything else right now, She must rush to that ce as soon as possible and meet with that person. Mandy sped up the car and began to fantasize about her future. She had been taken care of by the Ruan Family for so long so she knew a lot about them, including the importance of the Ruans having offsprings. Now that Ling Tianya had lost her fertility, she was a useless person to the Ruan Family. A useless person who couldnt have children! The thought of this made Mandy super excited. In a sh, Mandy drove the car to an abandoned factory outside the city. Here, the bleak surrounding was a stark contrast to Mandys pleasant mood. She parked the car hastily, opened the door, and ran toward the factory, even forgetting to lock the car. The inside of the factory was empty. Mandy stood in the middle and looked around. Where are you? Come out! I am here! Mandy called out and her voice echoed in the empty factory. Mandy frowned and shouted again, Come on! I am here! Mandy got impatient and took out her phone to make a phone call. The phone only rang once before it was hung up by the other person. Mandy cursed out loud. Before she could dial again, she heard a string of footsteps. Looking up, Mandys face went dark as she saw a strange, tall, thin man in front of her. Who are you? she asked. The tall, thin man smiled. I am the person whos meeting you. You? Mandy looked around, Where is Ruan Guofu! The tall, thin man had a hint of disdain in his eyes. What is your status? What made you think that Mr. Ruan woulde to see you! When she heard that, Mandy protested, It was Ruan Guofu who called me here to see him. It was also here where he gave me the medicine that caused Ling Tianyas infertility. Now you want to talk to me about status? When you asked for my help to infiltrate the Ruan Family and drug Ling Tianya, why didnt you have this attitude? The tall, thin man didnt have time to argue with Mandy. He peeked outside and said, Spare me the nonsense, did youe by yourself? Of course. With something of this gravity, how could I tell anyone else? Mandy said impatiently. Ask Ruan Guofu toe out and see me! The tall, thin man sneered and took out a pistol from his chest. He pointed the gun at Mandys forehead. Mr. Ruan will not being to see you. In fact, you wont see him again because you are going to die! The ck pistol in the mans hand startled Mandy and she fell down to the floor. What are you doing! Why are you killing me! You know too much. Of course we cant keep you alive. The tall thin man walked forward with the pistol aiming at Mandy. Mandy panicked and moved her body backwards. No, its not true! Ruan Guofu said that if I could make Ling Tianya infertile and then get the word out, he would take the opportunity to get the whole family against Ling Tianya and kick her out! When the timees, he will help me be Ruan Zeyans woman and give birth to the heirs of the Ruan Family... Howe... The tall, thin manughed at her with ridicule. How can such a stupid person like you live in this world? Why would Mr. Ruan let you be Ruan Zeyans woman? Dont forget, Mr Ruans daughter, Ruan Lijia, is not rted to Ruan Zeyan! Why would he use you if he could use his own daughter? Mandy suddenly woke up from her fantasy and realized that she had been used. If Ruan Guofu killed her, he couldy everything about framing Ling Tianya on her. By then, he would let Ruan Lijia get close to Ruan Zeyan. As long as Ruan Lijia could have Ruan Zeyans children, the future of the Ruan Family belonged to no one but Ruan Guofu! What a move! Three birds, one stone. Not only did he drive away Ling Tianya and dump the crime on her, he also managed to benefit Ruan Lijia and himself! Mandy didnt want to give up, but the tall thin man was losing his patience. He waved his hand at Mandy and said in a cold voice, Time to die! Seeing that he was about to pull the trigger, Mandy closed her eyes. After waiting for a while, she heard no gunshot. Mandy opened her eyes in fear but was astounded by what she saw. The tall, thin man had fallen to the ground, and a familiar figure was standing I front of her. Why are you here! Chapter 499 - Quick to Arrive Chapter 499: Quick to Arrive Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mandy looked at the man in front of her, the joy after the cmity not preserved for long. Her face once again looked frightened, her gaze settling not far away at the gun in the tall, unconscious, thin mans hand. Small Guy stood there, seeing through Mandys thoughts. He bent down and took the ck handgun and, under Mandys gaze of despair, disassembled it. Mandy quickly backtracked, staring at Small Guy, now alert. Why are you here? Small Guy threw the scattered pieces of the gun in his hand on the floor. I obviously followed you here. You... Mandy looked frightened. You mean, you heard the conversation that transpired between me and him? Small Guy nodded. Mandy inhaled deeply. Then, have youe to kill me? Mandy knew that Small Guy was Ling Tianyas bodyguard. Since he overheard their conversation, that would mean that everything she had done was now exposed. Small Guyughed, pulling Mandy up from the floor. The young madame only ordered for me to save you and not to kill you. What... Mandy looked at Small Guy, astonished. Ling Tianya told you toe save me? How did she know that I was going to be killed? She... The more Mandy thought about it, the more frightened she got. If Ling Tianya was able to anticipate that she was going to get killed today, then as for the other things... Small Guy didnt have the patience to answer Mandys question. He coldly said, I recorded your conversation just now. I was only following orders. The young madame still has a use for you, so for the time being, you are safe. After he was done speaking, Small Guy lifted Mandy in one hand and lifted the unconscious man with the other and walked out of the factory inrge strides. When Ruan Qishan, Madame Ruan, and Ling Tianya arrived home, they ordered for Mr. Zhong to bring Mandy to them. In the end, even after Mr. Zhong and his people searched the entire Ruan mansion, Mandy was nowhere to be found. It was only after they looked through the surveince recordings that they realized that Mandy had driven off when no one noticed. Ruan Qishan ordered for Mr. Zhong to go into Mandys room but he found nothing there. Even Ling Tianyas half-eaten bowl of nourishment soup had disappeared from the third floor. All of the evidence that was disadvantageous towards Mandy had disappeared. Although everyone was aware that Ling Tianyas current situation definitely had something to do with Mandy, they were not able to find any evidence against her. Wang Yazhi sat on the sofa, weeping in shame. This is all my fault. In the past, it was because Mandy had saved me and I pitied the fact that she was staying on Huxin Ind alone so I allowed her to stay at home. Who knew that she would be so evil, using me to harm Yaya? Why is she so terrible? Madame Ruan sighed, dejected. The love she held for Ling Tianya was not a small matter. As the old expression says, a womans feelings are the most evil. Once a woman is angered, she is scarier than 10 menbined. Ruan Qishan sat there, his expression dark. He was profoundly affected by the fact that Ling Tianya was now barren. At this moment, Mr. Zhong came to report that Ruan Guofu had arrived with third Mrs. Ruan. Madame Ruan coldly snorted. Humph, they sure were quick to arrive! Just as she was done speaking, Ruan Guofu and third Mrs. Ruan walked in,den with grief. Big brother, I heard that something has happened to my nephews wife? What is going on? Ruan Qishansplexion changed and he finally nodded. Right. How did you know? Chapter 500 - Questionable Motivation Chapter 500: Questionable Motivation Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Big brother, I have just heard that your daughter-inw has had an ident, so I came over to see if there is anything I can do. Ruan Guofu looked anxious and clearly wanted to help. Ruan Qishan exhaled deeply and shook his head as if he was in pain. You are thoughtful. But there is nothing you can do at the moment. Ruan Guofu paused for a second and said, How is your daughter-inw? I heard that it was a miscarriage. Is it going to be a problem for the future? The question was very direct. Ruan Qishans face darkened immediately. Ruan Guofu noticed his expression and tried to exin himself. Big brother, I am concerned about our family. If your daughter-inw is really... you should make ns soon. After all, nothing is more important than having heirs! As soon as he mentioned heirs, Wang Yazhi began to cry once more. How much suffering had she endured in the past in order to give birth to this so-called heir? Yaya had never had to suffer this kind of hardship. Seeing Wang Yazhis reaction, a glimmer of light shed in Ruan Guofus eyes. After all, Zeyan is the leader of the family. He cant remain childless for much longer... he said. Ruan Qishan nodded solemnly. He was unsure of the true purpose behind Ruan Guofus words. He might genuinely be concerned, or he might havee over just to see what was going on. Nevertheless, what he had said was undeniably true. Ruan Qishan was not that traditional or conservative. If this was an ordinary family, he could ept adoption or even no children. However, it was absolutely impossible in the Ruan family. He knew just how much was going on in the family beneath the seemingly harmonious appearance. The third Mrs. Ruan nudged Ruan Guofu from behind after he failed to bring Ruan Lijia up in the conversation. Ruan Guofu turned around and shook his head slightly at her. Now was not the time to raise this matter. Moreover, it should note from his mouth in this way, so Ruan Qishan would not suspect. Originally, Guo Guofu almost hadnt been able to control himself. He had nned to suggest his idea, that Ruan Lijia could be with Ruan Zeyan, direct to Ruan Qishan Fortunately, Ruan Guosheng had warned him to dismiss that idea earlier on. The mood of Ruan Qishans family was dismal. Ruan Guofu and the third Mrs. Ruan only stayed in the big house for a little while before they said their goodbyes and left. In the car, the third Mrs. Ruanined. Why didnt you bring up the thing about Lijia? You didnt say anything, and you didnt let me say anything either! Ruan Guofu red at the third Mrs. Ruan. Of course not! My second brother told me that I was stupid. Im telling you that you are more stupid! Ling Tianya has just had an ident, and we went to give our condolences. It was enough just to hint at Ruan Qishan. If we bring up Lijia now, isnt that just telling Ruan Qishan that we had something to do with it? The third Mrs. Ruan found the argument reasonable. What should we do then? If we dont follow up when its still fresh, and we wait until Ruan Qishan finds another woman, what will happen to our Lijia then? Ruan Guofu let out a burst of insidiousughter, How can I give them the opportunity to find other women? Even if I am willing, my second brother definitely is not! Then... Ruan Guofu patted his wifes hand. Dont worry. Second brother said that he had everything nned. We can wait until it is time for Lijia to take the position of the Presidents wife. As long as Lijia gives birth to the legal heir when the timees, we will find the opportunity to get rid of Ruan Qishan and Ran Zeyan. At that time, the entire Ruan Family will belong to me, Ruan Guofu! Deep longing could be seen in the eyes of the third Mrs. Ruan. She had envied Wang Yazhi for such a long time. But if Ruan Zeyan dies, wont our Lijia be a widow? Ruan Guofu rolled his eyes at the third Mrs. Ruan. You idiotic woman! When that timees, our Lijias status will be so prestigious, shell be able to have any man she wants! Youre right! The couple smiled at each other as they longed for the future toe. Chapter 501 - Something to Tell You Chapter 501: Something to Tell You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyaid in the hospitals VIP ward, herplexion pale. She remembered this ward. In the past, when Ruan Zeyan had suffered from the gunshot wound, he had been in this ward. Now, she was back here, the difference being that the oneying here today was herself. Ruan Zeyan sat beside her, his eyes red. Ling Tianya had never seen this man so vulnerable. Im sorry. Ruan Zeyans voice was inteced with an indescribable grief. He was ming himself for all of Ling Tianyas sufferings. Ling Tianya stretched out her hand and caressed the edge of the mans face, her heart hurting. There... Ling Tianya mumbled, There is something I want to tell you... Ruan Zeyan grabbed Ling Tianyas hand and pressed it to his face and kissed it. What? Actually, I was bleeding today because... Yaya! How are you? Before Ling Tianya finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ling Tao, who had broken the door down while entering. Seeing Ling Tianya lying on the hospital bed pale and feeble, Ling Tao rushed over, his heart hurting. Yaya, where does it hurt? Tell dad, where does it hurt? Seeing how anxious Ling Tao was, Ling Tianya could only swallow back the words that she had started to say and began tofort Ling Tao, Father, it doesnt hurt anywhere. Im fine. How are you fine? Just look at yourplexion! As he spoke, Ling Tao red at Ruan Zeyan. I thought you were taking care of my daughter! I gave you my daughter and this is how you treat her? This was probably the first time that Ling Tao had ever gotten mad at Ruan Zeyan. He was furious. At this moment, Ling Tao only had Ling Tianya on his mind. He didnt care about Ruan Zeyans status or anything else. Hearing Ling Taosh out, Ruan Zeyan did not refute him but apologized in a heavy voice, Im sorry. It was all my fault for not properly taking care of her. It is your fault! I allowed my daughter to marry you because I believed that you would provide her with a happy and prosperous life. Now look at her! If it isnt your fault, then whose fault is it? Ling Tao was flying into a fit of anger. In addition to his worry for Ling Tianya, the more he looked at Ruan Zeyan, the angrier he got. Seeing Ruan Zeyan apologizing hurt Ling Tianyas heart. Father, stop reprimanding him. It wasnt his fault. Even at a time like this you are on his side! Ling Tao red at Ruan Zeyan. Yaya, dont worry. Dad is here. Now matter what happens, dad wont let anyone bully you. No ones bullying me. Ling Tianya paused. Father, how did you know that I was in the hospital? Originally, Ling Tianya wasnt going to let Ling Tao know of this. It was your mother! Ling Tao said, not in a good mood. Everytime he thought about Yu Meizi, Ling Tao would get so angry that his teeth would start shaking. It hadnt been long since the incident with the scoundrel Zhang Cha. Today, Yu Meizi had gone to the Ruan household to upset his daughter. Is this the way a biological mother was supposed to act? Yu Meizi had been at the hospital the whole time, so she knew of the doctors diagnosis of Ling Tianya. She had called Ling Tao feeling extremely anxious and remorseful. After Ling Tao heard that his own daughter had gotten a miscarriage and was now barren, he had rushed to the hospital, fearful that the Ruan family would bully her. However, he saw that the situation was alright and that Ruan Zeyans love seemed sincere. Anyways, Yaya. No matter what happens in the future, dad will always have your back. If you are bullied,e home. Dad will raise you! Chapter 502 - Can’t Escape the Thing Called Love Chapter 502: Cant Escape the Thing Called Love Although the Ling Family was not as grand as the Ruan Family, he knew just how important heirs were to people like the Ruans. Now that his daughter was likely to be unable to give birth, how could the Ruans leave that alone? Therefore, his daughter would suffer down the road! Instead of suffering over there, it would better to go back to her own family. Ling Tianya understood where Ling Tao wasing from. Dad, dont worry, no one has given me any grievance. Do you think your daughter is the kind of person who would stay quiet about things like that? Of course, Ling Tao knew that his Yaya was not the kind of person to grin and bear it. Ling Tao looked up and nced at Ruan Zeyan. But his Yaya was also a woman and women couldnt escape the thing called love. How many women had given up their dignity and everything else for love? Ling Tianya knew that the presence of Ruan Zeyan would make Ling Tao wonder. And he might say something unexpected. So, she pulled on the hand of Ruan Zeyan and whispered to him, I am craving the cake from that dessert shop in the North District. They dont do take-out, so can you go buy some for me? Ruan Zeyan didnt want to leave Ling Tianya. Sure. Ill ask Du Gang to go and buy it. No, I want you to buy it yourself. I want to eat the cake that you buy for me. Ling Tianya tried to sweet talk Ruan Zeyan when her face was still looking pale. Her fragile look made people feel sympathy towards her. How could Ruan Zeyan not understand that Ling Tianya was trying to excuse him? She didnt want Ling Tao to use him. Ruan Zeyan thought about it for a second and nodded. Okay, I will buy it for you. It was just that he also had something else to deal with: Mandy. When Ruan Zeyan looked at things, he never only looked at the surface. Mandy did such a terrible thing today, but there must be someone else backing her up behind the scenes. As for who was that person, it was most likely someone from inside the family. Who would care so much about his children besides them? Out of the door of the ward, Ruan Zeyan put away all the sorrow and self-me and became the usual serious cold-blooded man. He would not let go of anyone who hurt Ling Tianya, but the first order of business was to find Mandy. Du Gang followed behind Ruan Zeyan with a heavy expression. Boss, Mandy has gone missing. Ruan Zeyan looked at Du Gang as if he was looking at a dead object. Du Gang gulped and bowed his head to avoid looking directly into the eyes of Ruan Zeyan. Our people found Mandys car in an abandoned factory, but there was no one inside, only a dismantled pistol. Du Gang felt like he was freezing to death by the chilling from Ruan Zeyans body. There was no trace of blood or struggle at the scene, so it can be concluded that Mandy should still be alive. We just dont know where. One day, Ruan Zeyan said coldly. Du Gang paused and nodded immediately, Yes! The boss was giving him a day to find Mandy. If he failed to find her, the consequences were hard to imagine... Go to the North District. Ruan Zeyan leaned back in the car seat, exhausted. He closed his eyes expressionlessly. Du Gang got his order and the car was headed to the dessert shop in the North District. Drive faster, Ruan Zeyan said with his eyes closed. Yes! Du Gang stepped on the gas pedal and the car was going at top speed. The dessert shop in the North District was quite some distance away from the hospital. Normally, it would take at least one and a half hours for a round trip, but Ruan Zeyan didnt want to leave Ling Tianya for so long. In the ward, Ling Tao was finally calmed down by Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya then told him that she was tired and wanted to rest, forcing Ling Tao to go home. Ling Tao knew that his daughter did not want him to be here and be difficult to Ruan Zeyan, so he agreed that he would go home for now and return with some nutritious foods next time. Suddenly, Ling Tianya was left alone in the ward. She pressed the call button and soon a nurse came in. Chapter 503 - He was Not Alright Chapter 503: He was Not Alright Ling Tianya looked at the nurse and said, Go inform Dr. Zhao that Im looking for him. Aware of Ling Tianyas status, the nurse rushed to get Dr. Zhao without a single question. Dr. Zhao was Ling Tianyas primary doctor and he immediately arrived in Ling Tianyas ward. Seeing Dr. Zhao, Ling Tianya used her arms to support herself so she could sit up. Seeing this, the doctor immediately tried to stop her. Young madame, your bleeding has just ceased, so it is best that you dont move around too much. If you want to sit up, I can help you raise the bed. As he spoke, the doctor touched the remote control beside the bed and pressed the button to raise the bed. Ling Tianyas bed began to slowly raise upwards. When Ling Tianya felt that the bed was at a good level, she motioned for the doctor to stop. The doctor looked nervously at Ling Tianya. Young madam, is there something you need? Ling Tianya looked at him in all seriousness and pointed to her lower abdomen. Will the surgery that you mentioned impact my child? Dr. Zhao shook his head. Theoretically, there shouldnt be a problem. But I was bleeding a lot today and my lower abdomen hurts. Will my child really be alright? Thinking back to the situation in the study, Ling Tianya was still trembling in fear. Dr. Zhao firmly nodded. The reason why your lower abdomen was hurting was because of your emotions. As long as you keep calm, the pain will disappear. As for the bleeding, I mentioned before in the emergency room that it was because the cyst in your cervix ruptured. Actually, your bleeding today isnt that bad. I have seen many pregnant women who have bled more than you and were still able to safely deliver their child. Having heard Dr. Zhaos firm reply, Ling Tianyas heart finally calmed down. Dr. Zhao continued, Today, I have only temporarily helped stop the bleeding. But there might still be situations like this in the future. If you bleed again, then I will not be able to promise survival of the child in your stomach. Therefore, I rmend that you undergo surgery to get rid of the cyst in your cervix. Hearing this, Ling Tianyas eyebrows once again shot up. Then when will the surgery take ce? Dr. Zhao pondered for a moment before answering, You have been pregnant for less than 12 weeks, so this isnt the moment to undergo surgery. Also, today, you had lost control of your emotions, which resulted in pain in your stomach. Thus, we will first temporarily inject you with progesterone for the time being and take measures to protect the fetus. Afterwards, once the fetus is stabilized, then the risks of undergoing surgery will be minimalized and the child will not be affected. Ling Tianya nodded, agreeing with Dr. Zhaos treatment n. Then Ill be inconveniencing you, Dr. Zhao. Its not an inconvenience! This is what is expected of me! Suddenly, Ling Tianyas face once again became serious and her eyes were threatening. Dr. Zhao, you and I are not in the same boat, so make sure you watch your mouth and continue telling the public that I am barren. Do you understand? I.... I understand! Dr. Zhao repeatedly nodded inpliance and fear as he looked into Ling Tianyas eyes. Dr. Zhao remembered even now, how, during the morning in the emergency room, Ling Tianya had, on the one hand, suppressed her pain and, on the other hand, instructed him on what to tell the others At the time, Dr. Zhao helplessly sighed. These aristocratic women dont have it easy. In order to protect their own child, how many tricks must she resort to? Very good. Dont worry, Dr. Zhao. I will properly thank you. Ling Tianya restrained her seriousness and smiled softly. Sometimes,bining threat with kindness was more effective than bribery. Its fine now. You can leave. Okay. Dr. Zhao turned to open the door and leave, but just as he was about to take a step, he stared in shock into the cold face of Ruan Zeyan, who was standing in front of the door. Suddenly, he was not alright. Chapter 504 - Aren’t You Surprised? Chapter 504: Arent You Surprised? At the entrance of the ward, Ruan Zeyan stood like a tower, and the diamond buttons on his shirt reflected the cold light, which matched his chilling iceberg face. How intimidating! Dr. Zhao froze at the door. His mouth was open, but nothing came out. He was terrified of Ruan Zeyan from the bottom of his heart, and this fear was so ingrained that it had seeped through his bone marrow. Ling Tianya was also very surprised to see Ruan Zeyan. The dessert shop she had asked for was far away. How did the mane back so soon? The man was dressed in a bespoken suit but carried a cute cake box. Paired with his chilling face, nothing seemed to go together. Dr. Zhaos legs were shaking out of fear of Ruan Zeyan and he turned to Ling Tianya for help. That look on his face was saying, Youngdy, you brought me on this boat, you must take responsibility for my personal safety. Ling Tianya covered her forehead with her hand and said to the doctor quietly, Its okay, you can go now. Hearing the words of Ling Tianya, Dr. Zhao carefully nced at Ruan Zeyan. Seeing that the big man did not seem to want to stop him, he stepped out along the door frame. Fortunately, the door of this ward was wide enough. Otherwise, Ruan Zeyan would be stuck in the doorway and Dr. Zhao would never have the courage to ask Ruan Zeyan to get out of his way. After Dr. Zhao left, and Ruan Zeyan walked in with his deep and cold eyes, put the overly cute pink cake box on the bedside table, and stood in front of Ling Tianyas bed and looked down at her. There was turbulence in the mans quiet eyes, which were already dangerously cold. To sum it up, Ruan Zeyan was very angry. As for why he was angry, Ling Tianya didnt have to guess. It was probably the exchange between her and Dr. Zhao just now that he must have overheard. Ling Tianya leaned against hospital bed headboard, her pale little face looking pitifully at Ruan Zeyan and her small hand tugging on his clothes. Howe you came back so quickly? The voice of the woman was still very weak. Although Ruan Zeyans icy cold eyes also had pity and love, his thin lips were still firmly closed with a downward curve. In order to get back to Ling Tianya faster and let her eat the cake sooner, he ordered Du Gang to cut the one-and-a-half-hour trip down to just 40 minutes, almost causing serious traffic idents along the way. However, when he came back with the funny cake box, he heard that conversation. Seeing the mans expression did not improve, Ling Tianya burst intoughter. Her doe-like eyes pleadingly blinked. Arent you surprised? You are going to be a dad! When he heard the word dad, the mans stiff chin softened. Why did you do this? Why did you lie to me? Ling Tianya looked at him with round eyes. I didnt want to lie to you. I wanted to tell you just now, but my dad suddenly came in and interrupted me. I didnt want to make a fuss, so I didnt say anything then. I want to tell you when we are alone! Ling Tianya clutched the mans clothes tightly and put on a cute expression like a little beast. Dont be angry... She grabbed Ruan Zeyans big hand and put it on her belly. She said with a smile. Ruan Zeyan, we are having a baby! You are going to be a daddy, this is all real! The mans eyes shed with strange light, and the big hand rubbed on Ling Tianyas lower abdomen. This was an unprecedented feeling. Ling Tianya looked at him quietly. Suddenly the mans face got really close and he bit Ling Tianyas lips. Chapter 505 - The Heart Pounding and Red Face Scene Chapter 505: The Heart Pounding and Red Face Scene It had been a long time since Ruan Zeyan had kissed her with such a punishing force. Ling Tianyas body was stered to the bed and, considering her stomach, she didnt make any drastic movements and could only whimper in pain. Very quickly, due to Ling Tianyas soft lips and pleasant sounds, the mans overflowing rage slowly began to subside, and the punishing kiss became soft and long. The man moved over and his two big hands grasped Ling Tianyas face. Just when he was about to get closer to her, he was reminded of the child and was forced to arch his back. Yet, he was unable to tear himself from the womans lips. The nurse came to check the rooms and, seeing the open door, knocked and came in to witness a scene that would cause an ordinary person to blush and their heart to pound. Ruan Zeyan reluctantly release Ling Tianyas now swollen mouth. The nurse walked in, her face red, to check up on Ling Tianyas vital signs and then quickly left the ward with her head down. However, the scene just now constantly circled in the nurses head and her girly heart began to surge up violently. It suddenly reminded her that she really wanted to be forcefully kiss by a man! Ruan Zeyan closed the door to the ward, effectively separating the inside of the ward from the outside world. Ling Tianya, her face red, lightly massaged her swollen lips. The man approached Ling Tianyas bedside again. Sitting down, he surveyed her with hawk-like eyes,.Tell me everything. Ling Tianya knew that it wasnt easy to deceive this man. Since she originally was already nning to tell him, she didnt hide anything from him. Back then, when mom was about to be smashed by an iron te, it was Mandy who saved her. It was then that I began to be suspicious. The ce that mom usually shops at is a luxurious ce that is full of security. Why would a metal te randomly fall? Therefore, I told Big Guy to go check, and he discovered that the metal te falling wasnt an ident but was caused by a human. It was since that day that I have been guarding against Mandy. Then, I discovered that she has been putting medication in my soup. I told Big Guy to swap her medicine without her knowing. Therefore, all of the nourishment soups that Ive been drinking have been harmless. Mandy believed that she was giving me medication that would lead to infertility, but it was actually regr bean powder... In front of Ruan Zeyans increasingly cold face, Ling Tianya was like a child who had done something wrong. With her innocent big eyes and pouting lips, she had her sorry expression down. Since you have discovered all of these things, why didnt you tell me? Ruan Zeyan asked in a deep voice. He was aware of Mandys feelings towards him and had always been wary of Mandy getting too close to him. Mandy was still Manpengs younger sister. He had once promised Manpeng that he would take care of her. As long as it didnt go against his morals, then he wouldnt make it difficult for Mandy. However, Ling Tianya was his everything. As long as it harmed Ling Tianya, even if it was Mandy, it was unforgivable. Ling Tianya stiffly smiled, her pale face faintly bing the color of blood due to the input of nourishment. Its because I know that Mandy is Manpengs younger sister. To you, she is special to a certain level. I also know that based on Mandys ability alone, there was no way she would be able to understand moms schedule so thoroughly and then cause the metal te to fall. Therefore, there must be someone else behind the scene; she is merely the one being used. I want to lure out the person behind her and beat them at their own game. I know that once I tell you, there would be no way that you would agree to my n. Therefore, I didnt tell you. Chapter 506 - Go Against Daddy

Chapter 506: Go Against Daddy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya wasnt wrong. In Ruan Zeyans eyes, nothing was more important than Ling Tianyas safety. Anything that would endanger Ling Tianya would not be tolerated. So can you stop being angry? Ling Tianyas little hands made circles on Ruan Zeyans body as she batted her eyes. And I just found that I am pregnant today, I swear! If I knew I was having a baby, I wouldnt do anything risky. The womans hands kept moving around on Ruan Zeyans body, which tightened up as a result. There was desire emerging in his previously cold eyes. He just couldnt be angry with this woman for too long. As soon as she gave in and yed cute, his temper dissipated. Observing the changes in Ruan Zeyans eyes, Ling Tianya sighed. Well, when Big Guy swapped Mandys medicine back then, I brought it to Dr. Zhao here and asked him to check what kind of medicine it was. I then learned that it was a slow-acting drug that could lead to infertility. The word infertility made Ruan Zeyan squint his eyes, which showed a touch of iciness again. Ling Tianya continued, So I thought I would eat the supplements for a while, y it out, and then go to the hospital for a check-up when I would ask Dr. Zhao to cooperate with me and dere that my uterus was damaged and not able to give birth anymore. At that time, Mandy would certainly speak up, and I would take the opportunity to catch the person behind her. As long as that person is out there, I cant have a baby in peace! When he heard that Ling Tianya was trying to have his baby and quietly did so many things behind his back, the mans eyes became soft. His big hand grabbed Ling Tianyas busy small hands, put it on his lips to kiss it, and then held it gently. This womans little hands seemed to have a magic power. The way they were touching his body really stirred up some fire inside of him. Watching the desire forming in the mans eyes, Ling Tianya stuck out her tongue. You once told me that no one can deprive you of your right to be a father. So, in order to make you a father, I had to remove those unstable factors. Who knew that you were so truly powerful. I have been married to you for less than three months and my pregnancy is almost three months... Also, this baby was really strong too. During that time, Ruan Zeyan didnt give Ling Tianya any break in bed, and the baby was not affected! If it wasnt for Ling Tianyas obvious pregnancy reactionstely, andthis mornings agitation causing the abdominal pain and the rupture of the cyst and the bleeding, Ling Tianya wouldnt havee to the hospital for an examination and wouldnt have thought that she might be pregnant so soon. There was a big chance that she got pregnant the first night she and Ruan Zeyan arrived on the ind. When he heard Ling Tianya calling himself powerful, a sh of naughtiness passed over Ruan Zeyans eyes as his body reacted. Nowadays, Ling Tianyas words alone was able to make Ruan Zeyan lose himself. However, when Ruan Zeyan nced at Ling Tianyas belly, he was not sure if this baby got here at the right time. After all, he and Ling Tianya had only enjoyed their two-person world for less than three months. Many of the positions in bed had not been explored yet. Now there was a baby, and for the next several months, was Ruan Zeyan going to live like a monk? This thought alone made the blue veins on Ruan Zeyans forehead pop. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was staring at her stomach with a confused and uncertain look, Ling Tianya grinned. Baby, it looked like you were favoring mommy and going against daddy on purpose. Chapter 507 - This is Personal Charm

Chapter 507: This is Personal Charm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan restrained his thirst for Ling Tianya with difficulty. He took the cake out of the box and cut of a piece using a fork, preparing to feed it to Ling Tianya. In the end, just as the cake was near her mouth, as soon as Ling Tianya smelled the scent of the cream, she was immediately nauseated and wanted to vomit. Ruan Zeyans face tightened, and he immediately put the cake far away and reached out to rub Ling Tianyas back. Having restrained her nausea, Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan apologetically. Im sorry. You personally went to buy it for me, yet I cannot eat it. Ruan Zeyans eyes were full of undissolvable worry. How long will you be like this? Will you not be able to eat for a long time? If he had known sooner that being pregnant would be so difficult, he would much rather forsake the child than watch Ling Tianya suffer. Ling Tianya shook her hand back and forth. It wont be for long. Dr. Zhao said that this is a normal reaction during pregnancy. It would be okay in a little while. Now that the subject had been brought to Dr. Zhao, Ruan Zeyan asked, I heard him say that you must undergo a surgery? Hearing this and seeing the man in front of her, Ling Tianya became shy, her face red. She had forgotten that in the emergency room, Dr. Zhao had told her with all seriousness that the cyst on her cervix ruptured due to bed sports. At that time, when Dr. Zhao delivered the news, there was also a nurse present. The nurse was not as professional as Dr. Zhao and once she heard it, she dropped her head, her face red. At that moment, Ling Tianya had wished for herself to explode. And the nurse that was in the emergency room wasnt just anyone. It was the nurse that hade in when Ruan Zeyan was forcefully kissing her. Ling Tianya red at Ruan Zeyan. The doctor said that there was a cyst on my cervix. Todays bleeding was a result of that cyst rupturing. This is all your fault! Hearing the small woman ce all of the me on him, Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows, confused. Ling Tianya bit her lip. Im currently pregnant, so you cannot touch me. Understand? Ruan Zeyan was silent, even more certain that the child was noting at an appropriate time. He was treating him like this now. When he is born, he would definitely t out go against him! However, although he was thinking this, Ruan Zeyans heart was still warm, and hisrge hands once again descended on Ling Tianyas small abdomen. If its a son, when hees out, I must teach him a lesson for disrupting his fathers happiness. Ling Tianyas face reddened and she pushed away Ruan Zeyansrge hands. However, in regards to my pregnancy, we have to continue to hide it from the elders in the family. The fewer people know about this, the better. I think that, soon, there will be someone who will no longer be able to endure it. At that time, I will capture all of the benefactors of this scandal all in one go, without letting anyone escape! Seeing Ling Tianya so two-faced and crafty, Ruan Zeyans eyes reflected love. So, Mandy is in your hands? Now wonder why Du Gang was unable to find Mandy. It was because this small woman got to her first. Oh right. I told Small Guy to arrange her in a safe ce. Ling Tianyaughed. Ruan Zeyan looked at his wife with interest. Ive only ced Big Guy and Small Guy by your side for how long? Youve already started using them for your own purposes so quickly? In following your orders, they even hid things from their own boss. The reason for Ling Tianyas beat the master at their own game ns sess was all because of the efforts of Big Guy and Small Guy. What shocked Ruan Zeyan the most, however, was that he was the one who had taught Big Guy and Small Guy everything and yet, they were so quickly subdued by his own wife. Ling Tianya proudly raised her head. This is my personal charm! Chapter 508 - Want to Slap Him to Death Chapter 508: Want to p Him to Death Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Ruan Guofu and third Mrs. Ruan left the Ruan mansion, they didnt go home. Instead, they went to the house of Ruan Guosheng. Ruan Guosheng lived not far from the Ruan mansion, only a few minutes drive. At this time, Ruan Guosheng was in the living room watching his grandsons y. The servant came to inform him that Ruan Guofu was here. Ruan Guoshengs brows rose slightly. Take them to the big study and wait for me. In the big study, Ruan Guofu looked very excited, as if this was the happiest day of his life. After a while, Ruan Guosheng walked in with his hands behind his back, and his face was full of discontent. Seeing Ruan Guoshengs look, Ruan Guofu was surprised. Brother, what is this expression? Isnt this a happy day? Ling Tianyas baby was lost, and she will be infertile for life. Isnt this what we have been looking forward all along? Whats up with your cold face? We shouldugh! Looking at Ruan Guofus smug look, Ruan Guosheng wanted to p him to death. You should go to the mirror and take a look at your face! Your lips could almost reach the back of your head. Are you afraid that nobody knows that you are very happy right now? Ruan Guofu ignored the presence of third Mrs. Ruan and yelled at Ruan Guofu directly, What should I say to you? Do you have cotton in your brain? Being yelled at for no reason, Ruan Guofu was unhappy. On this big day, what are you scolding me for? Big big? What big day? What are we celebrating? Ruan Guosheng was livid. There was such a big incident that happened in Ruan Qishans house. Was there anyone else in the entire family that acted like you? Are you afraid that Ruan Qishan doesnt know that it was your doing? Ling Tianya just had an ident over there and you are nowughing and wandering around the world? As soon as he heard this, Ruan Guofu quickly put away his smile and said with awkwardness, Well, I was happy, so Iughed. Besides, I only came to your house and did not go anywhere else. Ruan Guosheng sighed heavily. What do you want me to say to you? If we can put eyes in the Ruan mansion, dont you think Ruan Zeyan could do the same to us? When Ruan Guosheng said this, Ruan Guofu realized that he was in over his head just now. He immediately looked out the door before closing the door of the study. Fortunately, brother, you are smart, letting me wait for you in the study. Otherwise it would be bad if anyone sees us. Ruan Guosheng had enough from brainless Ruan Guofu. If he was his brother, he would never bother to take care of him. Brother, now things are final. Ling Tianya is unable to give birth to children. What are your ns next? asked Ruan Guofu. Ruan Guosheng look outside the window insidiously. With such an important matter regarding family heirs, naturally we will need the elders in the family to decide. You mean fourth, fifth, and seventh uncles? The three uncles Ruan Guofu was talking about were Ruan Zeyans three grandfathers who were still living, the fourth, fifth, and seventh grandfathers. Yes. Ruan Guosheng smiled insidiously. But are they willing to do that? It is well known how important Ling Tianya is in the heart of Ruan Zeyan. Even if the three of them came forward, they may not necessarily be able to influence the decision of Ruan Zeyan. Moreover, would the three of them risk offending Ruan Zeyan for this matter? Ruan Guosheng shook his head gently and said in azy and sullen voice, As long as there are enough benefits, there is nothing that cant be done. The three old men are more greedy than you think. Ruan Guosheng paused. As for Ruan Zeyan, as the President of the corporation, he has to travel frequently. He wont be able to stay with Ling Tianya all the time. Whenever he is not at home, what is the fear of dealing with Ling Tianya then? Chapter 509 - She is the Most Fortunate Chapter 509: She is the Most Fortunate Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi arrived in the hospital ward, Ling Tianya was still asleep. Her previously pale face had began to color due to the nutrient fluid. Wang Yazhi sighed, and she stretched her hand to caress Ling Tianyas face. Pitiful child... As she spoke, Wang Yazhis tears once again began to run down her face. Upon seeing this, Madame Ruan immediately red at her in annoyance. Why are you crying? Cut it out! Madame Ruans eyesnded on the sleeping Ling Tianya. If you let this child see your tears, she will be sad! Hearing this, Wang Yazhi immediately halted her tears and looked at Ling Tianya with guilt. This is all my fault for being brainless. No matter what Mandy said, I went along with it. In the end, it harmed Yaya... Madame Ruan looked at Wang Yazhi with a sidelong nce. Everyone knows that you are brainless! Wang Yazhis face changed and she sat down, dejected, holding back her tears. Ever since Ling Tianya got hurt, she had been constantly crying. She would start crying the second she thought of Ling Tianya. Seeing Wang Yazhi pitifully sitting there and ming herself for everything, Madame Ruan pursed up her lips and sat next to her, holding her hand. It is because your heart is simple that people use you. Speaking of which, this isnt entirely your fault. You also wanted the best for the girl. Its just that some peoples hearts are too evil, so evil that they would take advantage of your kindness. Wang Yazhi looked at her mother-inw, astonished. This was probably the warmest Madame Ruan had ever been to her since she had married into the Ruan Family so many years ago. Madame Ruan had disliked her for being stupid and not smart enough, for rushing into things and her love of crying. Throughout the years, even though Madame Ruan had never treated her badly and had allowed her to make trouble in the Ruan Family, she had never been warm and would reprimand her. This was the first time Wang Yazhi had heard suchforting words and hot tears poured out. Mom... Thats enough! Seeing that Wang Yazhis tears were once again gathering in her eyes, Madame Ruan began to regret being nice to Wang Yazhi. Just a little bit of kindness would cause her to fall into shambles. Whats important is how we should console the Ling girl. She is very sad and as her elders, we must be strong in front of her. Wang Yazhi nodded and she boldly asked, Mom, is there really no way to treat Yaya? Is that the only method? Yaya and Zeyan are so in love. If there was a woman between them, Yaya would probably be unable to take it, right? Once Wang Yazhis words descended, Madame Ruan immediately looked towards Ling Tianyas direction and seeing that she was still deeply asleep, Madame Ruan immediately pped Wang Yazhis back in annoyance. You woman! How could you speak such words in front of Ling girl? Wang Yazhi finally noticed her mistake and looked at Ling Tianya, flustered. Seeing that she was still sleeping and not yet awake, she rxed. Madame Ruan sighed. This is the Ruan Familys special situation. An heir is the most important, or else how would that woman with thest name Qin have been taken into the old man room? Wang Yazhi hung her head and stopped talking. Inparison to her mother-inw and her daughter-inw, she could be considered the most fortunate. She had her own son and her husband cherished her with the utmost loyalty. Wang Yazhi bit her lip. She must treat Yaya better in the future. Even if some other woman entered the Ruan Family, she would only acknowledge Yaya as her only daughter-inw! In the midst of Madame Ruans sigh, the hospital ward returned to its state of silence. Not long after, Ling Tianya gradually woke up and was shocked to see Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi in the room. Grandma, mom, when did you guyse? Chapter 510 - I Made It Myself

Chapter 510: I Made It Myself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that Ling Tianya had woken up, Wang Yazhi immediately walked over and raised Ling Tianyas bed to help her sit up. Your grandmother and I have been here for a little while, but you were sleeping. Why didnt you wake me up? Ling Tianya asked. You are still weak, why would we wake you up? Wang Yazhi put a pillow behind Ling Tianyas back and asked thoughtfully, How are you feeling, Yaya, are you hungry? Mom brought you some delicious food. When she mentioned food, Ling Tianya realized she was actually hungry. Wang Yazhi took out an insted bucket, which had the soup she made herself. She filled a small bowl and put it on the table next to Ling Tianyas bed. I made this myself, so you can eat without worrying. Ling Tianya knew that Wang Yazhi still minded the fact that she had been used by Mandy. Thats why she emphasized to Ling Tianya that she made this soup herself. The soup smelled really good. Her appetite had be almost overwhelming. She grabbed the bowl and drank the soup. Watching Ling Tianya relish the soup, Wang Yazhi smiled. If you like it, I will make it every day and bring it to you. Yes please. Ling Tianya nodded. She really liked Wang Yazhis soup. Soon, Ling Tianya finished and handed the bowl back to Wang Yazhi. Mom, I want some more. Wang Yazhi looked at Ling Tianya with love and served her another bowl. Madame Ruan sat on the side and looked over with a kind smile on her face. Well, if you can eat, it means your body is recovering. Yeah! Ling Tianya took the second bowl of soup and was about to start drinking it. But before the spoon could touch her mouth, the inside of her stomach lurched again. Ling Tianya quickly ced the soup bowl on the table and leaned to the other side of the bed and started throwing up into the trash can. Ling Tianya throwing up scared Wang Yazhi. She quickly went to pat her back. Yaya, are you okay? Ling Tianya vomited for a while and sat back up. She took the napkin that Wang Yazhi handed over and wiped her mouth. Im fine. How are you fine? Why would you throw up? Wang Yazhi frowned and was about to call the doctor. They told me that the doctors here are the best. Why would you throw up after drinking soup? Ling Tianya quickly stopped Wang Yazhi and said with a smile. Im really fine. Maybe its because I have been sleeping sincest night without eating anything. I have been hungry for too long and I drank the soup too fast. My stomach was empty for too long, so it likely reacted like that when it was suddenly filled with food. Seeing that Wang Yazhi withdrew her hand but was notpletely convinced, Ling Tianya continued, Mom, I am really fine. Let me take a break, but I am going to finish this soup! Wang Yazhi thought to herself that she also had times when her stomach would turn after being empty for a while and suddenly encountered food. After all, Ling Tianyas spirit was high. So, she stopped worrying and smiled. Okay, then you finish the soup! Ruan Zeyan finished his work at thepany and rushed back to the hospital. He saw his grandmother and mother as soon as he walked through the door. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was back, the two elders did not want to disturb the couple so they could have some time together. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi stayed for a bit longer and then left. After all, it wouldnt be just the two of them for much longer. Soon there would be another woman between them. Out of the ward, Wang Yazhi began to wonder what soup to make for Ling Tianya and did not pay attention to Madame Ruan who was walking behind her. Then, Dr. Zhao walked from the other direction and Madame Ruan recognized immediately that he was Ling Tianyas attending doctor. Please wait. Madame Ruan stopped Dr. Zhao. Chapter 511 - The Ling Girl’s Belly

Chapter 511: The Ling Girls Belly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing the head of the Ruan Family calling him, Dr. Zhao immediately stopped walking and respectfully stood there Madame, is there something you need? Madame Ruan looked around at the surroundings, and after confirming that there werent any eavesdroppers, she asked in a low voice, How is the situation with my daughter-inw? Dr. Zhaos face tightened, unsure of why Madame Ruan was asking him this. The young madames condition has stabilized. She only has to stay in the hospital for a short period of time so we can observe her, but she currently cannot be discharged. Im not asking about that! Madame Ruan was a bit anxious. Im asking about my daughter-inws belly. Dr. Zhaos eyes tightened, and he forced his expression to remain neutral, Ive already told you about the young madames condition. Her uterus has been damaged, and there is a chance that pregnancy is impossible in the future. Madame Ruans wrinkled eyes examined Dr. Zhaos face for any hints of a lie. Under such strict surveince, Dr. Zhao could only move his eyes. He refused to meet the old womans gaze. Why were all of the members of the Ruan Family so scary? Wang Yazhi, who was walking ahead, turned around and saw her mother-inw and Dr. Zhao looking at each other yet not exchanging conversation. Therefore, she walked over and grabbed Madame Ruans arm. Mom, what are you doing? Madame Ruan gave Dr. Zhao onest deep look and then restrained her eyes and turned towards Wang Yazhi. She said, Nothing, I just wanted to ask when the Ling girl would be discharged. Oh right, when will my daughter-inw be discharged? Wang Yazhi asked. Dr. Zhao wiped the sweat off his face and answered, The young madame will be staying in the hospital for a short period of time so that we may observe her. Can I help the two of you with anything else? Madame Ruan repeatedly shook her hand. Thats it. Go do your thing. Okay. Dr. Zhao rushed out, relieved that he had gotten out of the tense situation. Madame Ruan looked at Dr. Zhaos retreating figure, her eyes deepening, her mind pondering. Mom, is something the matter? Oh. Its nothing. Madame Ruan shook off her thoughts as she was dragged out of the hospital by Wang Yazhi. In the ward, Dr. Zhao reported his meeting with Madame Ruan to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was snuggled up in Ruan Zeyans embrace. She spoke, annoyed, I was a little negligent before. When I was drinking the soup, I didnt suppress my urge and threw up in front of grandma and mother. Although she had made up an excuse and convinced Wang Yazhi, Madame Ruan was still suspicious. Also, it was mentioned that Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi had been there for a long time, yet Ling Tianya kept sleeping and was not woken up by their conversation. Its fine, Ruan Zeyan said, My mom probably didnt think of anything. As for grandma, you can rx. Even if she is doubtful, she wont show it. Ling Tianya nodded in agreement. Grandma was a wise and farsighted person and not someone who would act blindly without thinking. At night, Ruan Zeyan returned home to help Ling Tianya retrieve some necessities. Just as he was about to leave, he was dragged back into his room by Madame Ruan. Madame Ruan cautiously closed the door and the windows and even pulled down the curtains. Then, she turned around to look at Ruan Zeyan at the center of the bedroom. Tell me the truth. Are you and Ling girl hiding something from me? Madame Ruan quietly asked. Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows. What would we hide from you? Madame Ruan red at Ruan Zeyan. Ling girls belly! Chapter 512 - Ling Girl, Naughty Girl Chapter 512: Ling Girl, Naughty Girl Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ruan grabbed Ruan Zeyans arm in excitement, her aged, slightly cloudy eyes glistening. I saw Ling girl sleep so deeply today, and then throw up after drinking some soup. Only your dumb mother wouldnt notice these things and was easily convinced by a random excuse Ling girl made up! Madame Ruan let go of Ruan Zeyan and started roaming around the room. If a person is hungry for too long, he should eat liquid foods and let the stomach adapt slowly. So, even if Ling girl was hungry for too long, how can she throw up after some soup? And there was the doctor. I asked him a question, and he didnt even dare to look me in the eyes. The only exnation was that he had something to hide! Ruan Zeyan watched his grandmother rambling with a smile in his eyes. Hey, dont you smile at me. Im dying here. Tell your grandmother, is Ling girls child still there? Madame Ruan grabbed Ruan Zeyans arm again and asked eagerly. Yes. Since Madame Ruan was aware, Ruan Zeyan did not want to lie to her. Really! Madame Ruan covered her mouth excitedly. She controlled the volume of her voice but could no longer hold back the tears, which rushed out like a river. My Ling girl! What a naughty girl! She scared her grandmother to death! Madame Ruan was so excited that her body was trembling. Worried that she would fall, Ruan Zeyan quickly reached for her and brought her to the sofa. Madame Ruanughed and cried, pounding her grandson on the shoulder. You are to me too. Why did you lie to us elders about such a big thing? Did you see your mother, how badly she was crying? Your father, too, was starting to prepare... The words came to the tip of her tongue, but Madame Ruan swallowed them back. She didnt say that Ruan Qishan was preparing to find a woman to have Ruan Zeyans babies. But it was obvious that Ruan Zeyan already knew what the olddy was going to say. Seeing the disappointed expression of Ruan Zeyan, Madame Ruan sighed. Dont me your dad. You know exactly what our family is like. The way you grew up and things you experienced. Maybe not every day was about life and death, but it was walking on the tip of the knife all the time. If we lost the management right now to the corporation, lost the status as the decision-makers, then all those hungry wolves would swallow us alive! Madame Ruan patted Ruan Zeyans hand. In the Ruan Family, heirs are above anything else. Back then, at the very least, your mom managed to keep you and give birth to you. And you did a great job too all these years, using your strong-handed style and making sure all the restless ones were obedient. However, if Ling girl was really incapable of having babies, wouldnt our branch of the family end with you? How can we let this happen? Of course, Ruan Zeyan knew very well the reasoning behind all this. Thats why the Ruan Family was particrly serious in the selection of its sessor and his wife. This was also the reason why when Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya fell in love, he hid her from the family, even breaking up with the family for her. Forget about all of that. Tell me, what is Ling girls sneaky n? The child is fine, but why did she ask the doctor to tell everyone that she was infertile and scare us to death! Ruan Zeyan told the whole story to Madame Ruan. Afterwards, the olddy couldnt stopughing, hitting her own thighs. My Ling girl is unbelievable! I knew when I first saw her! Good girl! What a good girl! Madame Ruan wiped her eyes and said, Dont worry, now grandmother knows whats going on, I know what to do. Ill cooperate well with Ling girl! Chapter 513 - The Discarded Woman Chapter 513: The Discarded Woman Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the hospital, Ruan Zeyan had stopped everyone from visiting Ling Tianya. Even those from the Ling Family had to first receive permission before they were able to go in. Madame Ruan did not step foot into the hospital at all. She didnt allow Wang Yazhi to go either, causing Wang Yazhi to be endlessly depressed. Many people who were paying attention to the Ruan Familys every movement. Many of them were unable to contain their curiosity and would scout out news from the Ruan Family under the guise of sympathy. Every time this kind of person called round, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi would go sit on the living room sofa. Madame Ruans face would be full of worry and she would identally announce that Ling Tianya was infertile. Wang Yazhi now believed that her mother-inw hade to dislike Ling Tianya, and she couldnt help but think that Ruan Qishan and her mother-inw were considering finding another woman for Ruan Zeyan. She felt extremely sorry for Ling Tianya. Her tears fell uncontrobly, and she kept mumbling, My poor Yaya... Soon, a rumor started that because Ling Tianya was now infertile, the Ruan Family had turned against her, abandoning her in the hospital and forbidding her from contacting the outside world. Seeing that the formerly impressive youngdy of the Ruan Family was now a discarded woman, many people were now restless and couldnt wait to send their own daughters to the Ruan Family. Ruan Guofus family were among those who werent able to sit still. Ruan Lijia anxiously paced back and forth in the living room. Father! When will you discuss the matter with uncle? Just look at all of the chaos outside. So many families have already began moving. Today they would entertain uncle. Tomorrow they would entertain aunt. Even great grandmother attended many dinner parties. Everyone is rmending women to Brother Zeyan! Lijias voice was already childish. Now that she was anxious, her voice was even more shrill. Ruan Guofu rubbed his ears. He was also anxious. But, your second uncle said to wait a while longer. Wait for what? How long do I have to wait? Ruan Lijia was angry. Father, you obey everything that Second Uncle says. Cant you decide anything by yourself? If we wait any longer, Uncles family will probably already have selected someone. I wont be able to do anything then! Ruan Lijias words made Ruan Guofu feel anxious, but he continued to follow Ruan Guoshengs orders. Lets wait for your Second Uncles notice. He wont harm you. Third Mrs. Ruan walked up from behind andforted Ruan Lijia. Be obedient, Lijia. Lets wait. But, mom... Lijia! Think about your status! Are you an ordinary person? Even if your uncle has selected someone, as long as Second Uncle and those three grandpas say something, then your uncle will definitely choose you. After all, you grew up in the Ruan Family and you are also the daughter of an affluent family. Hearing Third Mrs. Ruans words, Ruan Lijia was finally able to calm down and she returned to her room. No sooner had she calmed down, however, then Ruan Lijia was once again anxious. How could she forget about the woman in hospital? Ling Tianya was still Brother Zeyans wife. In the past, she had caused her to be publicly embarrassed in the Yuan Teng Tower and even now, Ruan Lijia was unable to set foot there. Now, Ling Tianya had been knocked down. How could she herself not join in on the excitement and express sympathy for her? Ruan Lijias eyes lit up, and she decided to personally go to the hospital. Chapter 514 - So Hard to Eat Some Cherries Chapter 514: So Hard to Eat Some Cherries Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Lijia decided to go to the hospital to see Ling Tianya, but it took nearly four hours for her to leave the room. In these four hours, she took a bath,pleted a spa facial, had makeup done by a professional makeup artist, and picked out a limited edition dress. After she was finally satisfied with her outfit, she went to the hospital with the driver and an aid. When she arrived at the hospital, Ruan Lijia grabbed a random nurse and asked where Ling Tianyas ward was. The nurse told her directly that Ling Tianya was in the VIP1 ward of the VIP area. Ruan Lijia had a big frown and whispered. Shes an abandoned woman. How is she still in the VIP ward? Miss Lijia, things dont seem right. Ruan Lijias aid was suspicious. Whats not right? In general, the hospital would protect the patients confidentiality and wouldnt easily disclose the patients room number. Why did you the nurse tell you right away? Ruan Lijia realized it then. She had never been to the hospital to see anyone, so she had no idea about this kind of thing. After the aid said that, she finally realized what was going on. Ruan Lijia thought about it for a second and then rolled her eyes. What the hell! I am here to see Ling Tianya and this is the hospital. Can she really fool me, even here? Then, Ruan Lijia walked straight ahead with her extremely high heels. When she got to the floor of the VIP1 ward in the VIP area, Ruan Lijia found out why the nurse told her Ling Tianyas ward without hesitating. That was because the entire floor was reserved and Ling Tianya was the only patient. And seeing Ling Tianya was not an easy task. It was required that the visit be reported. Miss Lijia wants to see her, and it needs to be reported? The aid yelled at the guard pretentiously. The guard nodded with no facial expression. Yes, it must be reported. Ruan Lijia looked impatient. She is an abandoned woman. Who will harm her? I am kind enough to see her, and she is making it difficult! Inside the ward, Ling Tianya was eating some big, sweet cherries. At the moment, as soon as she had one in her mouth, the beautiful man next to her would hand another one over. His starry eyes nced at Ling Tianyas small mouth from time to time, a smile on his angr face. Ling Tianya didnt have much of an appetite recently. Whatever she ate, she wouldter throw it up. Everyday she relied on the IV of nutrient solution. Ruan Zeyan saw this and there was nothing he could do. Today, finally Ling Tianya said that she wanted to eat cherries, so Ruan Zeyan sent people to bring over some premium cherries. Just now Ling Tianya did not dare to eat uncontrobly. She started with one and waited a long time to see if she felt like vomiting. She didnt, so she began to eat one after another. Watching Ling Tianya eat, Ruan Zeyan was delighted. With his two big hands, one fed Ling Tianya and the other caught the pits inside the cherries that Ling Tianya spit out. The guard who came over to report Ling Tianyas visitor was embarrassed to see his boss attending to his wife so carefully, even holding the pits that she spit out in his hands like they were treasures. If you were to ask him, he wouldnt even treat his woman as nicely as this. And the man in front of him was the famous Mr. Ruan, the big boss whose merciless reputation preceded him. Ling Tianya, while eating cherries, asked the guard, who had been petrified, How did Miss Lijia get here? Chapter 515 - A Special Method of Feeding Chapter 515: A Special Method of Feeding Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The guard quickly responded, quivering, She arrived with her chauffeur and her aid and she is dressed in a gorgeous outfit. The guard couldnt help but inhale. Speaking of, did Ruan Lijia pour an entire bottle of perfume on herself? The smell was incredibly pungent. When Ling Tianya heard this, she looked at the man beside her. See, your future woman is unable to withhold her anger and has alreadye to seek me out. Knowing that Ling Tianya was mocking him, Ruan Zeyan quirked his lips, his tone threatening. What did you say? Ling Tianyas eyes blinked like a fox. Did I say something wrong? Your Lijia, your future woman. Ruan Zeyans eyes glinted dangerously. He popped a cherry that was originally for Ling Tianya inside his own mouth. Ling Tianya was about to open her mouth to eat it but seeing the red cherry being eaten by Ruan Zeya, her small face immediately scrunched up. Ruan Zeyan suddenly ced his face near Ling Tianya and looked at her tiny mouth. It seems that my wife dislikes me feeding her with my hands. It doesnt taste good so I will change my method. Ling Tianya felt that something bad was about to happen, so she leaned her face back but was caught by Ruan Zeyanrge hands. Change... change what method? Ill use my mouth. The man smiled evilly, and in the next moment, his thin lips descended and tightly wrapped around Ling Tianyas small mouth. Ling Tianya whimpered, wanting to speak but her words were muffled by Ruan Zeyans mouth. The mans nimble tongue pried open Ling Tianyas pearly white teeth and thoroughly explored her mouth, making the back of her tongue taste sour. Not long after, a sweet cherry was passed by Ruan Zeyans tongue into Ling Tianyas mouth. Ruan Zeyan lifted his head and released Ling Tianyas red lips. His eyes glistened seductively as he looked at Ling Tianya and he spat out the cherry pit from his mouth. Ling Tianya nkly stared at Ruan Zeyan and bit down on the cherry in her mouth. She realized that there wasnt a pit inside of it and that prior to delivering the cherry into her mouth, Ruan Zeyan had already removed the pit. The mans eyes sparkled and his thin lips quirked up. How is it, wife? Isnt it sweeter this way? Ling Tianya giggled. Her eyes drifted to the guard standing by the door and realized that the man had turned to stone. The guard stood there, rigid. The scene just now was much too provocative to him. As a person who was neither married nor in a rtionship, the scene reyed in his mind a thousand times. It was no wonder why every time Mr. Du saw the boss and thedy boss together, he would give them a lot of space. Their PDA was too suffocating... Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan, her face red and then said to the pitiful guard, Just tell her that I wont meet her. Tell her to get her *ss back to wherever she came from in those exact words. After all, everyone believed that she was a discarded woman. Lijia was definitely also there to humiliate her, so she might as well seize the opportunity to put on the show of a hysterical woman. Also, Ruan Zeyan was still here. How could she allow a woman who wants to steal her man in? Yes! The guard answered and immediately left the ward as if he could no longer bear to stay there a minute longer. Seeing the guard rush out, Ling Tianya lowered her head, speechless. Ruan Zeyan... look at you... However, the man beside her stretched out his hand and lifted Ling Tianyas chin. Good girl, lets eat another one. Chapter 516 - Like a Flamingo

Chapter 516: Like a mingo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the door, Ruan Lijia was getting impatient. Other people were going in and out, and only she was stopped outside and watched like an animal. In fact, you shouldnt me others for staring at her. This was a hospital. Besides doctors and nurses, there were patients and their family members. No one woulde to the hospital dressed like a mingo and having a pungent smell on her body. But Ruan Lijia was wearing her pink high heels, pretty little dress, and a retro wide-brimmed hat. Her face was done up with heavy makeup, and she was carrying a limited edition purse. She didnt look like she was visiting a patient, more like she was on the way to a fashion show. This pisses me off. Did he go to hell to report it? Ling Tianya just cant have babies anymore. She didnt die. What is taking him so long? The other guards heard what Ruan Lijia said and couldnt help but frown. How was it possible that Lijia was also the daughter of a famous family? How could someone like that say something so ugly? Then, the guard who went inside returned. Ruan Lijia saw him and immediately put on a cold face. Have you reported my presence yet? Get out of the way, I am going in! But as soon as Ruan Lijia took the first step, she was stopped by the guard. You cant go in! Why cant I go in? Ruan Lijias eyes bulged out. The guard repeated Ling Tianyas original words loudly, The young mistress said, you should get your *ss back to where you came! The voice of the guard was very loud, and everyone on the floor heard it. Even people from the floor below faintly heard it and looked up from the stairs. Ruan Lijias face was beet red. Pointing at the guard, she shouted frantically, What is going on with Ling Tianya now? Ive been very kind toe to see her and shes putting on a show? Shes nothing but an abandoned woman who cant give birth to a child. Sooner orter, shes going to be kicked out! Miss Lijia, please watch your words. The young mistress is still the young mistress. You cant disrespect her! The guards said in a serious voice. Ruan Lijia didnt want to be lectured by the guard and wanted to yell back again, but her aid stopped her. Miss Lijia, dont bother. It seems that we cant get in today. After that, the aid got close to the ears of Ruan Lijia and said in a voice only the two of them could hear, That guard is right. Ling Tianya is still the young mistress right now. Her status is higher than yours. A dead camel is still bigger than a horse. Lets give up today. Biting down on her lips, Ruan Lijia stared at the guar and scolded, I will remember you. You just wait! After that, Ruan Lijia turned around and left. Well, Miss Lijia, dont take this matter to your heart. I think that was just Ling Tianya knowing that she had been rejected by the family and wanting to take it out on you. Be patient. The day you move into the Ruan mansion will be your proud moment. At that time, even if Ling Tianya still sits in the position as the young Mrs. Ruan, what can she do? Her womb is no good, which means she doesnt have any power at home. Then, you will be the one who tells her how to behave. When she heard the words of her aid, Ruan Lijias fiery anger finally calmed down. She looked at her aid and smiled with satisfaction. Well, you are right. When I move in with the Ruan Family, the first thing Ill do is asking Zeyan brother to fire that guard who sent the message. Anyone who has ever helped Ling Tianya will be fired. And that housekeeper Mr. Zhong, every time I visited, he would treat me coldly. He will be gone! Ill have you be the housekeeper of the Ruan mansion! Ruan Lijia started dreaming about the future and making promises, and the aid responded enthusiastically. The two of them seemed to have forgotten all the unhappiness just now. Chapter 517 - Restless for the Future that Won’t Ever Come

Chapter 517: Restless for the Future that Wont Ever Come

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya underwent fetus treatment in the hospital for a period of time. During this time, Yu Meizi went to the hospital, wanting to visit her, but she was refused by Ruan Zeyan without notifying Ling Tianya. Although Ling Tianyas bleeding was merely a false rm, and the real culprit wasnt Yu Meizi, this woman caused Ling Tianya physical and emotional pain. At the very least, the reason for Ling Tianyas stomach hurting on that day was definitely provoked by Yu Meizi. Therefore, this time around, although Ruan Zeyan did not directly punish Yu Meizi, he had forbidden her from approaching Ling Tianya again. At the very least, at such an important time, Yu Meizi was definitely not allowed to be near Ling Tianya. Under the fetus treatment, Ling Tianyas body as well as that of her fetus were stabilized. Dr. Zhao began to prepare her to undergo surgery to get rid of her cyst. Ling Tianyas cyst was outside of her uterus, so it was at a safe location and the surgery was sessful. After the surgery, Dr. Zhao told Ling Tianya to stay in the hospital for another week. After a week, if all of her signs were normal, then she could be discharged from the hospital. Ling Tianya also felt that it was about time she was discharged from the hospital. For each day she didnt leave the hospital, that was another day where those guys wouldnt be exposed. She had already thought over her big act for so long. If it went on any longer, there might be unforeseeable events, then she wouldnt bepensated. Therefore, Ling Tianya organized for someone to announce to the outside world that she would be discharged in a week. The news that Ling Tianya would be discharged in a week was also confirmed by those in the Ruan mansion. Suddenly, all of the people who had been paying attention to every movement in the Ruan mansion became restless. The young Mrs. Ruan who had been in the hospital for so long was finally getting discharged. In the eyes of an outsider, Ling Tianya only had a miscarriage and wounded her uterus, yet she had been in the hospital for such a long time, so her hospitalization must have been to treat her infertility, to escape the cruel reality, and to escape ridicule from others. Now that she was getting discharged, it must be because her infertility is untreatable and thus there would be no reason for her to stay in the hospital any longer. Also, the older Mrs. Ruan who had always loved her so dearly was bing increasingly cold towards her, so she must be unable to stay in the hospital any longer. Thus, the outside world was already fervently discussing why Ling Tianya was still in the hospital. At this moment, in the Ling residence, Ling Tao sat on the sofa, his mood sour. This wont do. I must go visit Yaya in the hospital tomorrow and bring her home so she can escape from all of this humiliation from the Ruan Family. Madame Ling red at him from the side. Why are you picking her up? She is now a member of the Ruan Family, so therefore, now that she is discharged, she will be returning to the Ruan Family! Mom! This is Yaya, my daughter. Am I just going to allow her to go back to the Ruan Family to be bullied? You care? What can you do? Madame Ruan coldly said. It just means that it isnt in her fate. If only it was Meiyi who had married into the Ruan Family, then it wouldnt havee to this! At the end of the day, Ling Tianya is just a downcast wretch. In the past, she cursed others, now she cursed herself! Mom! Ling Tao was furious. He had always known of Madame Lings harshness towards Ling Tianya but seeing that Madame Ling was getting old, Ling Tao didnt mention it. However, now that his daughter had to bear such a circumstance, as her grandmother, how could she say something like that? When I bring Yaya back home, I will send you off to the countryside for your retirement. What did you say? Madame Ling widened her eyes in disbelief. Ling Tao, you unfilial son! You dare do that to me? Ling Tao worriedly looked at Mdm Ling. Its because Im too filial that I allowed my Yaya to suffer. After he was done speaking, Ling Tao ignored Madame Ling and went into the study. Chapter 518 - Successful Lobbying

Chapter 518: Sessful Lobbying

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the same time, the atmosphere in the fourth grandfathers house was somewhat strange and serious. Fifth and seventh grandfather were also brought here, and Ruan Guosheng was sitting opposite the three grandfathers. In contrast to the three elders, he looked much more at ease. So, have you three uncles made your decisions? Tomorrow Ling Tianya will be discharged from the hospital. We cant wait. Fifth and seventh grandfather looked over at the eldest amongst them. Fourth brother, what do you think... Fourth grandfather spoke in a deep voice, Theoretically, if Ling Tianya cant give birth to a child, she really isnt suitable to stay in the Ruan Family. However, this is still something that would offend them. And I see that the rtionship between Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya is not bad. There is really no need for us three old men to offend him. It was true that they couldnt afford to offend Ruan Zeyan. Every single one of them was relying on Ruan Zeyan. Although they were elders, in the end, they had to respect the hand that fed them. Ruan Guosheng chuckled and took out three copies of a contract. This is six percent of Yuanteng Corporations shares that Guofu and I are giving up. After this is done, you three uncles can get two percent each. As soon as they heard that, the three pair of cloudy eyes suddenly became brighter. Needless to say, the shares of the Yuanteng Corporation were worth a lot. Even as the elders of the Ruan Family, the three of them only held about two percent each. Now, Ruan Guosheng was giving them another two percent, which was not a small amount. Yan Guosheng saw the look on their faces and smiled. So, what do the three uncles think? Fourth grandfather thought about it and said, You know Ruan Zeyan. Even if we are willing toe forward, Ruan Zeyan may not agree to it. The concern was not only that they would not get the money, but that they would piss off Ruan Zeyan in the process and ruin their reputations. Ruan Guosheng smiled reassuringly. Dont worry. Ruan Zeyan is going on a business trip tonight and will not be back immediately. We can take this opportunity to negotiate with Ling Tianya alone. Are the three uncles not confident about dealing with a single woman? As he said that, Ruan Guosheng pushed the three share transfer agreements on the table toward them. Uncles, you should really think about it. There wont be another opportunity like this! The three men were enticed by Ruan Guoshengs suggestion and stared at the agreements on the table. Indeed, they were getting old, and through all of these years, their families were supported by their status as elders in the Ruan Family. One day they would be gone, and their offsprings would be on their own. How could they fend for themselves in the Ruan Family? Moreover, even if they could stand their ground, they wouldnt be able to buy another two percent of the shares... With that thought in mind, fourth grandfathers hand first started to move toward the agreement. When he almost touched it, the agreement was taken back by Ruan Guosheng. What do you mean by this? asked fourth grandfather unhappily. Dont be angry, fourth uncle. Rest assured that this agreement will be yours after the thing is done! Then he looked at the other two. Fifth and seventh uncles, yours too. Fourth grandfather thought about it and finally pounded his big hand on the table. Okay, I promise you. It is for the sake of our familys prosperous future. I feel responsible for it. Fifth and seventh grandfathers saw that fourth grandfathers had agreed, so they also nodded in agreement. Thats right! The future of the family is the most important thing. We as the elders of the family are duty-bound. Ruan Guosheng smiled slyly as he watched the three greedy elders pretending to be responsible and righteous. Chapter 519 - Chapter 520

Chapter 519: Chapter 520

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The night before Ling Tianya was discharged, Ruan Zeyan was busy workingte into the night, after which he was able to rush to the hospital. Seeing Ling Tianya lying on the bed, her face red, the mans eyes widened, and he tookrge steps forward and deeply kissed the womans red lips. After lingering for an appropriate amount of time without overdoing it, Ruan Zeyan finally took off his suit and sat beside Ling Tianyas bed. Did you eat properly today? Ling Tianya nodded and then shook her head. I ate, then threw it all up. Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows and red at Ling Tianyas stomach. Im warning you! Stop tormenting your mother, understand? Seeing Ruan Zeyan act so seriously, as if he was lecturing a child, Ling Tianyaughed. Hes only as big as an egg. His arms and legs havent yet grown, so he cant hear you. Ruan Zeyans expression suddenly scrunched up. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Ruan Zeyan. Also, as for tormenting me, how much do you do that? Who gave you the right to lecture the child? When Ruan Zeyan heard this, he embraced Ling Tianya, smiling, and ced a kiss on her smooth face. If I didnt torment you, where did this childe from? Ling Tianya pounded Ruan Zeyan. Her pounding was like a light touch to Ruan Zeyan and caused his heart to tickle. Im leaving on a business trip tonight. Ruan Zeyans voice was low and husky, silky and smooth in Ling Tianyas ears. Is it a very important matter? Ling Tianya asked. Yes. A new factory in Country E is experiencing some problems so I must personally attend to it. Ruan Zeyans tone carried a fierce coldness. Thats quite suspicious. Ling Tianya searched for afortable spot in Ruan Zeyans arms. Im getting discharged tomorrow yet you are going to a business trip tonight. Country Es factory was doing perfectly fine, yet it has reached trouble at a time like this and it is even trouble that you must personally attend to. Ling Tianyas voice was unhurried and undted, and she found the entire situation rather amusing. Ruan Zeyan lightly kissed the womans hair. You know, I dont have to go. Just one word from you, and even the nullification of the entire project wont matter to me. No, go. Ling Tianya smiled craftedly. If you dont go, then they wont be able to y out their act. If they dont perform the act, then I would be incredibly bored. Ling Tianyas words caused Ruan Zeyan to lose his smile. He sped her face and fiercely kissed her again. Du Gang stood guard outside the door for a long time without seeing anyone. He stood outside the door, not daring to rashly charge in. He thought, Who knew what the boss and thedy boss are doing inside! The Lady Boss was already pregnant, what can the Boss do? The spy in the hospital, seeing Ruan Zeyan leaving the hospital in the middle of the night, immediately reported it to Ruan Guofu. Ruan Guofu threw the phone on the table,ughing. Beside him, third Mrs. Ruan asked in anticipation, How is it? Did Ruan Zeyan leave? He left, Ruan Guofu replied,ughing. In the blink of an eye, it was the second day and Ling Tianya was preparing to be discharged from the hospital. Not a single person from the Ruan mansion came to pick her up, and the only people by her side were the guards securing the ward. Ling Tianya held her stomach and walked out of the hospital alone, herplexion bad and her steps empty. The bodyguard behind her didnt look like he was protecting her, rather more like he was escorting her away. The spy who had been waiting in front of the hospital took a picture of the scene and posted it online. Suddenly, Ling Tianyas sorry sight was spread to every corner of the Inte. Chapter 520 - Can’t Go Back with You Chapter 520: Cant Go Back with You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ling Tianya walked out of the hospital, Ling Tao rushed over to her. Not seeing a single person from the Ruan Family there, Ling Tao fumed and took Ling Tianyas hand and walked towards his car. Yaya,e home with Dad. You dont have to go back to that family! Ling Tao dragged Ling Tianya behind him as he was fumed, infuriated. Wait! Dad! Ling Tianya did not expect Ling Tao to be taking her away like this. Apparently, those guards behind Ling Tao did not expect this either. They wanted to stop him, but he was the father of the boss wife, so no one dared to touch him but still followed him from behind. Ling Tao kept walking, and then turned around to say to Ling Tianya, Yaya, I have decided to send your grandmother to the old house in the countryside for retirement. Anyway, your aunt is there too. Your grandmother cares very much about your aunt, so Ill let mother and daughter live together! So, Yaya, you can rest assured that you will be the most important person in Ling Family in the future, and no one will give you any grievances! Dad will take care of you and Tianxin, and the three of us will live together! F*ck the Ruan Family and Ruan Zeyan! It looked like Ling Tao was really angry this time. He dared to curse the Ruan Family in public like this. If it had been anytime before, Ling Tao would never dare to do that. The guards behind him heard Ling Tao curse the boss and looked at each other not knowing how to react. If it was anyone else, they probably would have kicked his *ss. But this man, they wouldnt dare... Ling Tianya noticed Ling Taos huge changes in behavior and his sincere concern for her. She didnt expect that Ling Tao would actually send Madame Ling to the countryside for her. One could only imagine how difficult it was for such a filial person. And the fact that Ling Tao did this for Ling Tianya meant that, right now in Ling Taos mind, nothing was more important than Ling Tianya. A long forgotten warm flow of affection nketed Ling Tianya. She stopped and softly called out, Dad! When Ling Tianya stopped, Ling Tao looked back in confusion. Whats wrong? Is it that I was walking too fast and you are not feeling well? Are you sad? Tell Dad. Ling Tianya shook her head. With red eyes, she dove into Ling Taos arms, taking in the unique smell of tobo on her father. Ling Tao was stunned by this sudden hug, and his fury turned into a gentle warmth, and he felt even more guilty and distressed for Ling Tianya. Ling Taos hand rubbed Ling Tianyas back as heforted her. Dont be afraid, Yaya. No matter what happens, dad is here. Because the Ruan Family treated you like this, Dad will seek justice for you! Back then, Ruan Zeyan had vowed to give his daughter happiness. Only a few monthster, things had be like this? His daughter was called an abandoned woman by the outside world, and her originally healthy body had turned out like this. He was not an idiot. He knew that a miscarriage would not cause permanent damage to the uterus of a woman. Therefore, his Yayas uterus was damaged and there must be other reasons! Ling Tianya looked up at Ling Tao. Dad, dont be so angry. I cant go back to the Ling residence with you right now. Why? Ling Tao frowned. The Ruan Family are already treating you like this. Do you still have hopes for them? Ling Tao knew how much wealthy families like them cared about heirs, especially boys. Even the Ling Family was the same. Otherwise why would Madame Ling have mistreated Ling Tianya like she did ever since she was young? Chapter 521 - Getting a Headache from the Noise Chapter 521: Getting a Headache from the Noise Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Now, Ling Tianya and Ling Tao were situated in the hospital courtyard. Ling Tianya knew that there were spies everywhere, so she couldnt exin things clearly to Ling Tao. She could only justfort Ling Tao for the time being and tell him to go home. After the matter with the Ruan Family was resolved, then she would exin everything to him. Therefore, Ling Tianya seriously and sincerely looked at Ling Tao and said, Dad, do you trust me? Ling Taos face went nk and he nodded. You are my daughter. Of course I trust you. Its good that you trust me. Ling Tianya smiled. Dad, leave first today. I still have some matters to resolve in the Ruan residence. After I have resolved everything, I will return home and exin everything to you. Currently, it was widely rumoured that the elders in the Ruan Family were seeking out a new woman for Ruan Zeyan, and that Ling Tianya should already know of this. Ling Tao believed that Ling Tianya was heading back to the Ruan Family to discuss this matter with them. Worried that Ling Tianya would be bullied, Ling Tao responded heavily, Then I will go with you to take care of this issue so that you wont be bullied. Ling Tianya shook her head. Dad, dont worry. No one will bully me. Just go home first. Seeing that his daughter was set in her decision and that her tone was persistent, Ling Tao could only agree and head home by himself. After seeing Ling Tao leave, Ling Tianya got into the car and headed towards the Ruan mansion. Elsewhere, Ruan Zeyan was holding his phone and was looking at the photo sent from the hospital. Seeing Ling Tianya throw herself into Ling Taos embrace and the father-daughter duo wrapped around each other, the mans eyebrows knitted together. He repeated in his head, He is my father-inw, he is my father-inw... Behind him, Du Gang silently looked at the various expressions flitting over his bosss face. He understood that his boss was beginning to be jealous of his own father-inw! He really was a hundred percent the King of Jealousy, jealous of everyone and anyone everyday. Inside the Ruan Family mansion, Wang Yazhi paced back and forth, her eyes drifting towards the door. Can you stop pacing? Im getting dizzy! Madame Ruan scolded. Mom! Wang Yazhi didnt understand. Why didnt you go pick up Yaya? Yaya is so pitiful and yet you allowed her to discharge herself. What would she think? Wang Yazhi felt extremely bad. Every time she thought about Ling Tianya walking out of the hospital, alone, her heart would break for her. After all, this situation was connected to her either way. If she hadnt made Mandy stay, then she wouldnt have had the opportunity to drug Ling Tianya. Sit down. Im getting annoyed watching you pace! Madame Ruan massaged her dizzy head. Wang Yazhi had been tormenting her from the morning all the way until now. Mom, I dont understand. Didnt you treat Yaya the best in the past? Why is it that you treat her so coldly now? Not only would you not visit her in the hospital, you also wont allow me to visit her. I promised Yaya that I would make soup for her everyday, yet I wasnt able to keep my word. Yaya is being discharged today, yet you wont let me pick her up. Are you really nning to abandon Yaya? Wang Yazhi had heard all of the rumours that had been spreading outside. Also, many people were bing restless and have been using the pretense of treating her to dinner to rmend their own daughters. However, Wang Yazhi felt guilty towards Ling Tianya, so she didnt seriously look at anyones daughter. Seeing that Madame Ruan was not paying any attention to her, Wang Yazhi directly sat beside Madame Ruan. Mom, say something. Are you really abandoning Yaya? Mdm Ruan was getting a headache from all of the ruckus. Shut up! Youre giving me a headache! Chapter 522 - The Sinister in this World Chapter 522: The Sinister in this World Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing how unravelled Wang Yazhi was, Madame Ruan felt fortunate. Her Ling girl was a smart woman with a clear mind and formidable forbearance. If Ling girl was like Wang Yazhi, she might not be able to protect her great grandson. Thinking of the great grandson in Ling Tianyas belly, Madame Ruan almost couldnt keep up her angry face. She coughed lightly and lowered her head, pretending she was rubbing her temples but actuallyughing. Then, Mr. Zhong came to report that Ling Tianya had returned. Upon hearing this, Wang Yazhi shot up from the sofa and rushed to the gate. Seeing that Ling Tianya got out from the car alone, Wang Yazhi cried and walked up, taking Ling Tianya into her arms. Yaya, Im so sorry mom didnt go pick you up. I wanted to go, but your grandma, she wouldnt let me go... Madame Ruan, who came from behind her, just happened to hear her daughter-inwining about herself to Ling Tianya. She gave Wang Yazhi an annoyed look before locking eyes with Ling Tianya with a faint smile in her eyes. Ling Tianya gave Madame Ruan an unnoticeable nod then gently said to Wang Yazhi, Mom, I am back. Well, thats great. You should go to your room and rest. Wang Yazhi tugged on Ling Tianya. Mom will ask the kitchen staff to make what you love to eat. Madame Ruan watched Wang Yazhi with a frown. The way she was dragging Ling Tianya in a hurry, what if she bumped Ling Tianyas stomach? So Madame Ruan finally couldnt resist it and screamed at Wang Yazhi. Go slowly! Ling Tianya had just returned to her room andin down on the bed when a servant came to report that the three grandfathers were here with the Ruan Guoguofu family and some others. Hearing that, Wang Yazhi was puzzled. Its not the new year or any holiday. What are they doing here? Madame Ruans eyes shimmered. Looking at Ling Tianya on the bed, she said jokingly, That was quick. Ling Tianya looked at Madame Ruan and smiled without saying anything. Madame Ruan turned around and said to the servant, Well, since they are here, put them in the big living room. I figure there must be quite a lot of people, and the small living room cant seat them all. Madame Ruan paused and said, By the way, call the Chairman and ask him toe back. The family is going to have a big event. How can he not be present? The servant got his order and immediately started to follow Madame Ruans instructions. Wang Yazhi was a little confused. Whats the big event? Mom, whats going to happen in the family? Noticing Wang Yazhis ignorant expression, Madame Ruan shook her head helplessly. Luckily, she married for love, otherwise how could she find a foothold in this environment where people would eat you alive without spitting out the bones? Ling girl, you stay here, have a good rest, and eat something. Let grandma go and meet those people first, and you cane downter. Okay, grandma. Madame Ruan got up and left Ling Tianya room with a smirk on her face. Youe with me too. It is time for you to see the evil in this world. Madame Ruan pulled Wang Yazhi to her feet, who was still sitting next to Ling Tianya. This daughter-inw was very well-protected by his son, crying over anything and not able to stand any wind or storm. Wang Yazhi waspletely lost, not knowing what Madame Ruan meant. But she followed and left Ling Tianyas room while saying, Yaya, just wait, mom will ask the kitchen staff to cook you a nice meal. Chapter 523: This Matter is Rted to Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the living room, the three grandfathers sat in their respective seats. Ruan Guofu sat besides seventh Grandfather and beside him were third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia. The rest of the people there were all supporting characters, so they just sat wherever. Madame Ruan was right: there were too many people present at the moment, about as many people that were present the day Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya arrived home from their honeymoon. Ruan Lijia sat there, her eyes brimming with anticipation as she looked left and right. Due to her status, she didnt have many opportunities to visit the Ruan Family mansion, but she wished from the bottom of her heart to live here. It could be said that this ce was a paradise. The surrounding area was gorgeous. The luxuriousness of this pace was iparable. Most importantly, this ce was not only magistic and luxurious, but Ruan Zeyan also lived here. From the moment Ruan Lijia set her eyes on Ruan Zeyan, she had been deeply drawn to this god-like man. He was never one for words, always cold and feared by all. Yet Ruan Lijia was seduced by his coldposition. She believed that that was the look of a sessful man. Ruan Lijia thought that Ruan Zeyan was cold to everyone, so she didnt care that he also treated her this way. However, it wasnt until she met Ling Tianya in Ruan Zeyans office that she realized that her Ruan Zeyan also had a side to him that wasnt cold a side that was brimming with gentleness and desire. The passionate side of Ruan Zeyan was even more seductive than his ice cold side. However, Ruan Zeyans gentleness, desire, and passion were not directed at her, but at Ling Tianya. That tasteless and ill-mannered woman. Seeing Ruan Zeyan coax her, love her, and prepare such a grand wedding for her, Ruan Lijia hated Ling Tianya so much that she wanted her to disappear. However, it was alright now. Ling Tianyas good days havee to an end. Now, the world was Ruan Lijias. All hers. At this moment, the door to the guest room opened, and Wang Yazhi walked in supporting Madame Ruan. Seeing Madame Ruan, all of the guests in the living room stood up and looked at her with respect. Madame Ruan walked to her seat without looking at anyone. At her seat, her gaze swept past every person, finallynding beside third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia, whose eyes were skating everywhere. Seeing that Madame Ruan was looking at her, Ruan Lijia smiled sweetly. Great grandmother, Lijia hase to visit you. Hmph. This sound came from Mdm Ruans nose and her cold and distantposition made Ruan Lijia feel rather awkward. Fourth Grandfather looked behind Madame Ruan and asked, Sister-inw, where are Ruan Qishan and Zeyan? Madame Ruan nced at Fourth Grandfather and unhurriedly said, Qishan is on his way home. My grandson went on a business trip, werent you all aware of this? Madame Ruans eyes were full of ridicule, causing fourth Grandfather to blush and wave his hand. I havent cared about what is happening in the corporation for so long, so how would I know that Zeyan has gone on a business trip? Madame Ruanughed. Why have you guyse in such a grandiose fashion today? Fourth Grandfather pondered for a moment before saying, Lets speak when Qishan is back. Following which, he once again looked towards the entrance to the living room Sister-inw, where is Zeyans wife? Yaya has just returned from the hospital and is resting in her room, Wang Yazhi answered for Madame Ruan. Fourth Grandfather lightly nodded and immediately said, Tell her toe down. Todays matter is rted to her. Chapter 523 - This Matter is Related to Her Chapter 523: This Matter is Rted to Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the living room, the three grandfathers sat in their respective seats. Ruan Guofu sat besides seventh Grandfather and beside him were third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia. The rest of the people there were all supporting characters, so they just sat wherever. Madame Ruan was right: there were too many people present at the moment, about as many people that were present the day Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya arrived home from their honeymoon. Ruan Lijia sat there, her eyes brimming with anticipation as she looked left and right. Due to her status, she didnt have many opportunities to visit the Ruan Family mansion, but she wished from the bottom of her heart to live here. It could be said that this ce was a paradise. The surrounding area was gorgeous. The luxuriousness of this pace was iparable. Most importantly, this ce was not only magistic and luxurious, but Ruan Zeyan also lived here. From the moment Ruan Lijia set her eyes on Ruan Zeyan, she had been deeply drawn to this god-like man. He was never one for words, always cold and feared by all. Yet Ruan Lijia was seduced by his coldposition. She believed that that was the look of a sessful man. Ruan Lijia thought that Ruan Zeyan was cold to everyone, so she didnt care that he also treated her this way. However, it wasnt until she met Ling Tianya in Ruan Zeyans office that she realized that her Ruan Zeyan also had a side to him that wasnt cold a side that was brimming with gentleness and desire. The passionate side of Ruan Zeyan was even more seductive than his ice cold side. However, Ruan Zeyans gentleness, desire, and passion were not directed at her, but at Ling Tianya. That tasteless and ill-mannered woman. Seeing Ruan Zeyan coax her, love her, and prepare such a grand wedding for her, Ruan Lijia hated Ling Tianya so much that she wanted her to disappear. However, it was alright now. Ling Tianyas good days havee to an end. Now, the world was Ruan Lijias. All hers. At this moment, the door to the guest room opened, and Wang Yazhi walked in supporting Madame Ruan. Seeing Madame Ruan, all of the guests in the living room stood up and looked at her with respect. Madame Ruan walked to her seat without looking at anyone. At her seat, her gaze swept past every person, finallynding beside third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijia, whose eyes were skating everywhere. Seeing that Madame Ruan was looking at her, Ruan Lijia smiled sweetly. Great grandmother, Lijia hase to visit you. Hmph. This sound came from Mdm Ruans nose and her cold and distantposition made Ruan Lijia feel rather awkward. Fourth Grandfather looked behind Madame Ruan and asked, Sister-inw, where are Ruan Qishan and Zeyan? Madame Ruan nced at Fourth Grandfather and unhurriedly said, Qishan is on his way home. My grandson went on a business trip, werent you all aware of this? Madame Ruans eyes were full of ridicule, causing fourth Grandfather to blush and wave his hand. I havent cared about what is happening in the corporation for so long, so how would I know that Zeyan has gone on a business trip? Madame Ruanughed. Why have you guyse in such a grandiose fashion today? Fourth Grandfather pondered for a moment before saying, Lets speak when Qishan is back. Following which, he once again looked towards the entrance to the living room Sister-inw, where is Zeyans wife? Yaya has just returned from the hospital and is resting in her room, Wang Yazhi answered for Madame Ruan. Fourth Grandfather lightly nodded and immediately said, Tell her toe down. Todays matter is rted to her. Chapter 524 - This Woman Can’t Stay Chapter 524: This Woman Cant Stay Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Wang Yazhi heard this, she suddenly got nervous. Fourth uncle, Yayas body is still a little weak. If there is anything she needs to know, you can tell me and I will let her know. As dumb as Wang Yazhi was, at this point even she could sense that these family elders were here because of Ling Tianyas womb. Ling Tianya was just discharged from the hospital, and these people had alreadye over. Wang Yazhi was really worried that Ling Tianya could not withstand this blow. She was already infertile. Were these people here to pour salt in her wounds? The fourth grandfather heard the words and his face darkened. Just call her down. Some things are bestmunicated in person. Seeing the attitude of the fourth grandfather, Wang Yazhi turned to look at Madame Ruan helplessly. Madame Ruan nodded solemnly. Then bring the Ling girl down. Upstaurs, Ling Tianya wasying in the bed and the nket was not even warm yet. Someone came to ask her to go to the big living room. This group of people really couldnt hold back. She had just left the hospital and gotten home, and they were already here. No manners whatsoever. From the very beginning, Big Guy had been waiting at the door. When he saw Ling Tianyae out, Big Guy stood respectfully behind her. Hows everything with Small One? Big One answered, Someone is bringing her over. Not to worry, Mrs. Ruan. Okay. Ling Tianya smiled. Since someone seemed to be in a hurry, she would amuse them for a bit and make them happy for now. Ruan Qishan beat Ling Tianya to the big living room. He was shocked by the number of people he saw. You are back? Then sit down. Madame Ruan pointed at the seat next to her. Ruan Qishan walked toward Madame Ruan and paused momentarily when he passed by Ruan Guofu. Why are you here? As Ruan Guofu stood up and was about to speak, fourth grandfather spoke first, I asked him toe over. Youe over here, too, Qishan. Fourth uncle has something to talk to you. Ruan Qishan nodded and walked over to the master seat of the house, sitting down righteously. Although the three grandfathers were elders, they had never been the master of the house. Even if their seniority was higher, they would not dare to sit in the center. Ruan Guofu and his brother were even less qualified, as children of the mistress. They had always followed behind Ruan Qishan. Ruan Guofu stared at the seat in the center, his eyes gleaming with greed, his hands sped. It would not be long before everything in this family would be his! Fourth uncle, you brought all these people. What is the matter? asked Ruan Qishan directly. Fourth grandfathers face dimmed, and he nced at his brothers. Then, he said with a heavy tone, We all know about your daughter-inw. Ruan Qishans face changed after he heard those words. However, he did not say anything but continued to listen to fourth grandfather. Zeyan is the leader of the entire Ruan Family right now. With the importance of that position, how can he do without heirs in the future? Fourth grandfather said these words thoughtfully, as if he was doing this for Ruan Zeyans own good. Hearing fourth grandfather say this, Ruan Qishan naturally understood. In his heart, he thought the same thing. Ruan Zeyan couldnt live without children of his own. Thats why Ruan Qishan had been in a bad moodtely. Ling Tianya was indeed a rare and intelligent woman. As a daughter-inw of the family, she was absolutely qualified. But children were a big deal. If Ling Tianya couldnt have children, she couldnt give birth to the heir of Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Qishan had long been prepared in his heart to find another woman for Ruan Zeyan. In any case, there must be a sessor. As for this other woman, Ruan Qishan could have Ruan Zeyan dispose of her. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan did not contradict what he said, fourth grandfather continued to say, This is a matter that affects our entire family. So, your fifth and seventh uncles and I cant sit here and do nothing. This woman Ling Tianya cant stay. Chapter 525 - How about Imitating your Father Chapter 525: How about Imitating your Father Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fourth Grandfathers words made Ruan Qishan tense up, but he didnt immediately dere his stance. Seeing that Ruan Qishan did not refute his words, fourth Grandfather immediately shared a look with Old Fifth and Old Seventh as well as Ruan Guofu before continuing, I also know that Ruan Zeyan hasnt been married for long, but his feelings for his wife run deep. However, in a n as big as ours, feelings are useless. Having feelings alone with no heir is useless, and there is no way he can just adopt someone from outside. Of course not, Ruan Qishan immediately refused the matter of adoption. Fourth Grandfather nodded. Naturally, adoption wont do, yet Zeyans wife is infertile. Besides adopting, what else can they do? Madame Ruan sighed, her face full of grief and regret. In the eyes of those people, it seemed that Madame Ruan was regretful that Ling Tianya is infertile and therefore wont have a great-grandson. In reality, Madame Ruans thoughts were, This act that they are ying out, let them act it out to their hearts content. They will be crying in just a little bit. The mens discussion made Wang Yazhi fearful, and she went past Madame Ruan to grab Ruan Qishans hand. Qishan, dont kick Yaya out, dont... Seeing Wang Yazhis red eyes, Ruan Qishan couldnt say that he was going to kick Ling Tianya out. In the end, he opened his mouth only to say, Fourth Uncle, I have considered all of the things you have said. However, just as you said, my son and my daughter-inws feelings run deep, so I dont think that they will be divorcing. Ruan Qishan hesitated. Also, besides being infertile, my daughter-inw is not bad. If we kick her out like this, it would make the Ruan Family look heartless. Hearing Ruan Qishans words, Ruan Lijia dug her fingernails into her flesh and clenched her jaw in distaste. Ling Tianya was not bad? Where was she not bad? She was a woman from a small background. Besides being smart, what else did she have? At this moment, Ruan Guofus expression also changed. He knew that telling Ruan Qishan to kick Ling Tianya out would be no easy task but at the same time, he knew of the importance of heirs for Ruan Qishan. Therefore, he could tolerate it. Just like Second Brother said, as long as Lijia could enter the Ruan Family mansion, then they will have many chances to kick Ling Tianya out in the future. Between people, the most precious things are feelings, yet, at the same time, feelings are the weakest. He didnt believe that by the time Lijia was pregnant with child, that Ruan Zeyan would still pay attention to the infertile Ling Tianya. Thinking this, Ruan Guofu patted Ruan Lijias hand, warning her to control her emotions. Fourth Grandfather knew that Ling Tianya had just been discharged from the hospital and that telling Ruan Qishan to kick her out was currently unrealistic. Even if they didnt take into consideration of the feelings between Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, the public would despise them for it. Right now, everyone hated the rich. The Ruan Family have always been a rich family that attracted criticism. The second they had information against them, the public would worsen it threefold, which wouldnt be good for either the Ruan Family nor the corporation. Although fourth Grandfather was old, his mind was still clear. Therefore, he refrained from pleading his case and said, You are right, Qishan. We cant allow the public to say that the Ruan Family is unkind. However, Ling Tianya is infertile, which is a huge problem. Worsees to worse... Fourth Grandfather didntplete his sentence but rather shot Ruan Qishan a meaningful nce before looking at Ruan Guofu. You know how the brothers Guosheng and Guofu came to be. Why dont we imitate the method of my brother, your father, and find another woman to bear a child for Zeyan? Chapter 526 - Cut the Gordian Knot Chapter 526: Cut the Gordian Knot Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that fourth grandfather finally addressed the key point, Ruan Lijia got excited. Her two small hands tightly sped together, and her eyes fixed on the reaction of Ruan Qishan. When she noticed that Ruan Qishan did not refute the words of fourth grandfather and began to ponder, Ruan Lijia knew that there could be a chance. In fact, even if fourth grandfather didnt bring it up, Ruan Qishan was already considering this himself. Moreover, people from outside had also suspected this consideration from Ruan Qishan, otherwise there wouldnt have been so many people inviting the Ruan Family out for dinner and trying to market their own daughters. The minds of these people were the same as Ruan Guofus. It didnt matter if their daughter couldnt be with Ruan Zeyan officially. In the future, if they could give birth to a son, it was only a matter of time before they could drive away the infertile Ling Tianya. Wang Yazhis lips were sealed but her heart was aching. She knew that Ling Tianya could not escape this fate. Her Yaya was such a strong-willed woman, how could she tolerate sharing her man with other women? In doing so, even if they were not forcing Yaya and Zeyan to divorce, it was the equivalent of driving Yaya away. Yet at this crucial time, Zeyan was not here... Wang Yazhi was anxious as she looked at Ruan Qishan with earnest eyes. She wanted grandchildren, but she wanted for Yaya and Zeyan to be happy even more. Ruan Qishan sighed and then said, Fourth uncle, its not that I have not considered the thing that you said. I have already started looking for candidates. However, my daughter-inw was just discharged from the hospital and it was not long before she got the bad news. It will be very inappropriate to talk to her about such a thing right now. And Im afraid she wont agree to it easily. Its better to wait for Zeyan toe back and talk to him first, then to Tianya. Qishan, with a matter like this, you should just cut the Gordian knot, fourth grandfather said anxiously. While Zeyan is not here, we should speak with your daughter-inw first. It may be easier that way. Maybe your daughter-inw is a clear-minded person and will understand our difficulties. She may agree to it or simply leave on her own. But if we wait to talk about it after Zeyanes back and if he doesnt agree, we will be in an underhanded position, wont we? Qishan, Zeyan is not young anymore. If it was anyone else, his children would already in schools. He wasted six years to be with Ling Tianya and almost died back then fighting with the family. It is reasonable to say that he has done enough for her. Now that Ling Tianya is infertile, can we let her ruin Zeyans whole life again? The words of the fourth grandfather sent Ruan Qishan into a deep contemtion. Then he finally nodded. Fourth uncle, you are right. We should start by speaking to Tianya. Only if Tianya agrees will Zeyan agree. A smile climbed onto fourth grandfathers face. He looked over at Ruan Lijia who was sitting nearby. As far as the next woman is concerned, you should not bother to look outside. Dont we have a suitable candidate in front of us? Ruan Qishan followed the eyes of fourth grandfather and saw Ruan Lijia who was sitting very properly. He seemed quite in shock. Lijia? Ruan Lijia shyly bowed her head, trying to look as feminine as possible when she responded, Big uncle... Ruan Qishan couldnt seem topute in his head. But... Lijia is the daughter of Guofu... Isnt this incest? Fifth grandfather, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up. How is this incest? Lijia is the adopted daughter of Guofu, and she has no blood rtionship with Zeyan. So, it is not incest. Seventh grandfather also nodded in agreement. And Lijia grew up in the Ruan Family. You could say that she and Zeyan grew up together. She is different from those uncultured women outside. She is a polite and educated girl. She and Zeyan would be great together. Chapter 527 - Why Don’t You Say It Chapter 527: Why Dont You Say It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing the words of those three people, Madame Ruans eyes shed with ridicule. Qishan finally set his eyes on Ruan Guofu. Guofu, you are Lijias father. What do you say? Ruan Guofus entire body tensed from being called out, but his face remained normal as he said, Lijia is my precious daughter. Although she isnt my biological daughter, she surpasses a biological daughter. Of course I would wish for her to marry an unrivaled man, to be officially wed and the legal wife. Ruan Qishan looked at Ruan Guofu, expressionless, as if dissecting his words. Ruan Guofu looked at Ruan Qishans expression and continued, However, since your household situation is like this, brother, for the sake of bearing an heir for the Ruan family, no matter how much I cant bear for Lijia to be nameless and without status, with one word from you, I will resign myself to part with my treasure. After all, Lijia is also a part of the Ruan family, so it is her duty to contribute to the Ruan family. Ruan Guofus words were full of passion. He expressed his love for Lijia as well as his unwillingness to let her be someones small wife, yet, at the same time, he also expressed that his devotion to the Ruan familys future. Ruan Qishan looked at Ruan Lijia. Lijia, what do you think? If you dont agree, then uncle wont force you. Seeing that Ruan Qishan was asking her, Ruan Lijia quickly raised her head and urgently said, I am willing! Noticing that her emotions were too forceful, Ruan Lijia rxed her body and shyly said, I have liked Ruan Zeyan ever since I was young. However, because of my status, I have always regarded him as my cousin and therefore I suppressed my crush on him. Ruan Qishan raised his eyebrows. He hadnt thought that Ruan Lijia had liked his son since she was young. Think about it carefully. Ruan Zeyan already has a wife so even if you are toe into the mansion, you would be a woman without a name nor status. Even if you give birth in the future, you will still be sent away. Then, you wont even be able to be Ruan Lijia anymore. Do you understand? Ruan Qishans words were very clear. If Ruan Lijia wanted to be Ruan Zeyans woman, then she must negate her adoption by Ruan Guofu and no longer have thest name of Ruan. Ruan Lijia lowered her head and pondered for a while before raising her head and confidently saying, As long as it can help Ruan Zeyan, then I am willing to do anything! Ruan Qishan nodded. Just as the three uncles stated, Ruan Lijia was definitely a much more suitable candidatepared to the women outside. She grew up in the Ruan Family, so she was familiar with the people and the things in the Ruan Family. Also, she has always liked Ruan Zeyan, and her looks were impable, so her future child definitely wont becking in genes. Seeing that Ruan Qishan had been moved, the four grandfathers looked towards the silent Madame Ruan. Sister-inw, what do you think? Everyone looked at Madame Ruan, but she onlyughed. You guys have already decided, so whats the point of asking me? You guys selected Ruan Lijia prior toing here and now you havee to ask for my opinion. If I say no, would you guys just let it go? Madame Ruans words immediately rendered fourth Grandfather speechless. Fifth Grandfather and seventh Grandfather were both embarrassed. Seeing Madame Ruans attitude, Ruan Lijia became anxious. This great-grandmother had always been indifferent towards her and wasnt as easy to deal with as aunt Wang Yazhi. Great grandmother... I really want to help Brother Zeyan... You watched me grow up, so arent you clear as to what type of person I am? Ruan Lijia had on an expression full of grievance. Just as Madame Ruan opened her mouth to speak, the door to the living room was pushed open and Ling Tianya walked in wearing a red gown and her hair delicately styled in an updo, looking enchanting. She looked at Ruan Lijia, her eyes full of ridicule. What kind of person is Ms. Lijia? I really dont know, so why dont you enlighten me? Chapter 528 - Ling Tianya Didn’t Take it Seriously

Chapter 528: Ling Tianya Didnt Take it Seriously

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The stunning slight of Ling Tianya lit up the eyes of everyone present. Except for one person. Ruan Lijia lowered her eyes. How was Ling Tianya looking so different nowpared to the depleted woman who had been discharged from the hospital this morning? Ruan Lijia looked at Ling Tianya, whose face was rosy and shiny and eyes were brilliant with no trace of sickness and sadness Her hair was done in a ssic updo while she was wearing a long, scarlet red dress, which made her look beautiful and elegant. Traditionally, the color of scarlet red symbolized the legitimate wife. Ruan Lijias eyes reflected secret rage. By wearing such a red dress, was Ling Tianya trying to say that even if she became Ruan Zeyans woman, she would never be legitimate? The three elders, Ruan Guofu, third Mrs. Ruan, and the others all lowered their gaze after seeing such a stunning Ling Tianya. Obviously, their thoughts were the same as that of Ruan Lijia. The reason that Ling Tianya was dressed so beautifully, especially in a red dress, was to put pressure on them and tell them that Ling Tianya was the legitimate wife that Ruan Zeyan had married. When Ruan Qishan saw Ling Tianya like this, the expression on his face changed. He seemed to think that she was being insensible and was embarrassing him. Ling Tianya took the reactions of these people in, but it didnt seem to bother her. She smiled and exchanged a look with Madame Ruan, the emotion of which only the two of them knew. Wang Yazhi reacted differently from everyone else. She looked at Ling Tianya and shed tears of distress. In Wang Yazhis view, Ling Tianya was doing this to make her final strike. She pitied her Yaya. In the entire room, only Wang Yazhi showed any sympathy in her eyes. The way Ling Tianya looked at her turned softer too. Then, fourth grandfather broke the silence with discontent, I had asked people to call you earlier, and it took you such a long time toe down. You made all of us elders wait for you here. Where are your manners? Fifth grandfather followed, I agree. How rude! Based on these manners of yours, how could you be the female master of the Ruan Family? Seventh grandfather chimed in. Ruan Qishan looked unhappy. He appreciated Ling Tianyas brain and sympathized with Ling Tianyas past experience, but it didnt mean that he would indulge Ling Tianya to do whatever she pleased. As his fourth uncle had said, the elders were in the big living room and Ling Tianya should havee immediately. However, not only did she arrivete, she was wearing a red dress, which was clearly to provoke the elders. Seeing that the elders were annoyed by Ling Tianya, Ruan Lijia smiled smugly. She thought if Ling Tianya was already despised like this right now, when she got pregnant with Zeyan brothers child in the future, Ling Tianya would not even have a foothold in the Ruan Family. Humph! Ling Tianya, all you can do right now is wear a red dress to make yourself feel better. A woman who cant have children is worth nothing in the Ruan Family! All these years, the big grandma was living a shiny life on the outside, but secretly she had to deal with the distress caused by her own grandmother. When Ruan Lijia thought about that, she was pleased inside and the expression on her face rxed. Ling Tianya ignored the persecution from the three grandfathers and insteadid her eyes on the smug face of Ruan Lijia. Her red lips moved slowly. Miss Lijia has not answered my question. What kind of person are you? Ruan Lijia didnt expect Ling Tianya to bother to go after her at this point. So Ruan Lijia smiled sweetly and said in a cute voice, Well, sister-inw, the three grandfathers are talking to you. You didnt say a word to the three grandfathers and instead asked me a question. Why? Ruan Lijias words made the faces of the three elders and Ruan Qishan even more mad. Ling Tianya didnt take any of the reprimand from the elders seriously! Chapter 529 - Going in Accordance to the Ancient Teachings

Chapter 529: Going in ordance to the Ancient Teachings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Where are her manners? Ruan Qishan, you were just speaking for this woman! If you ask me, we should just kick her out while Ruan Zeyan isnt here. She will only harm the Ruan Family! Ling Tianyas disregard of him made fourth grandfathers face flush with anger as he shouted at Ruan Qishan. Ruan Qishan was slowly losing hisposure. He quietly said to Ling Tianya, through his teeth, Tianya, dont be disrespectful to the elders. Hearing the threatening note in Ruan Qishans voice, Ling Tianya charmingly smiled at him. Father, I didnt mean to be disrespectful to the elders. However, I believe that as elders, they should act as such. I was only a littlete. After all, it hasnt even been half an hour since Ive arrived home. Who knew that the elders would be here? I was afraid that if I appeared before the elders without make-up, that I would be lectured by them. Therefore, I simply freshened up. None of the elders were able to pick at Ling Tianyas exnation. It was for the sake of seeing them that she specifically dressed up. Also, she was just discharged from the hospital and hadnt even been home for half an hour before they arrived. The second they came, they had demanded to see her and it was for the purpose of telling her that Ruan Zeyan needed to find another woman. In light of these details, their table manners were indeed ugly. Fourth grandfathers expression became unnatural. Old fifth and old seventh grandfathers also held their breaths, feeling awkward. After hearing Ling Tianyas words, Ruan Qishan also didnt have much to say. Ruan Lijia, seeing that Ling Tianyas downyed words were able to quickly turn the tables, pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. In response to the elders, who were deliberately making things difficult for her, Ling Tianya continued to gaze at Ruan Lijia, intending to deal with her to the very end. Miss Lijia, when are you nning to answer my question. What kind of person are you? Seeing that Ling Tianya wasnt letting it go, Ruan Lijia was unable to tolerate it any longer. Sister-inw, why do you keep pursuing this question? Ling Tianyaughed. Since you still have yet to answer it, of course I must keep asking. Sister-inw, you dont have to worry about what type of person I am. Take care of yourself first. Ruan Lijias tone wasnt nice. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. Since you wont say it, then I will say it for you. Ling Tianya took a couple of steps forward and her eyes fixed on Ruan Lijia. You are a greedy person who indulges in fantasies. You are a shameless person who dreams everyday of obtaining things that are beyond your reach. Ling Tianyas voice was rxed and undted,ced with her disdain for Ruan Lijia. She called for Big Guy. Big Guy came forth carrying a chair and ced it behind Ling Tianya. A queens smile was fixed on Ling Tianyas face as she slowly sat down. Being publicly insulted by Ling Tianya, Ruan Lijia was beyond pissed and she pointed at Ling Tianya, shouting, Ling Tianya, you insulted me! Ling Tianya shrugged. I was only speaking the truth. Ling Tianya! Ruan Lijia was red with anger. Why dont you take a look at your own situation? You are only a discarded woman who is infertile. How dare you insult me! I gave you face by calling you sister-inw and now you humiliate me! Ruan Lijia already hated Ling Tianya with all of her heart. Now that Ling Tianya was humiliating her despite losing her status, Ruan Lijia was fueled by pure anger and could no longer contain herself. Seeing the angry Ruan Lijia, Ling Tianya faintlyughed, and a hint of coldness passed through her eyes. Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong, who was standing by the side, heard his name and immediately stood up. Young madame, what is the matter? I am still currently the young madame of the Ruan Family, right? Mr. Zhong was surprised but quickly nodded. Yes. Based on the Ruan Family rules, what is the punishment for publicly insulting the young madame? Mr. Zhong hesitated before saying, Before, there was definitely a rule. Since the position is high, if someone were tomit that crime, then they would be beaten with a rod. However, that was the punishment for the ancestors, and it hasnt been used in a long time. That was because throughout these past couple of years, Ruan Qishans family had been extremely powerful and, thus, no one dared to speak rudely to Madame Ruan or Wang Yazhi. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. Then we will take follow the ancient teachings today. Big Guy, what are you waiting for? Since there isnt a rod, just hit her with your hand. Beat up that woman who dares to insult me. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Lijia, her eyes chilly. Once Big Guy received the order, he marched over to Ruan Lijia. Chapter 530 - What Am I Afraid Of Chapter 530: What Am I Afraid Of Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Lijia froze right on the spot. She did not expect Ling Tianya to use the family rules to punish her. When she saw Big Guy getting closer and closer, Ruan Lijia began to panic and she subconsciously started backing away. Finally, she hit the sofa behind her and there was no way to retreat. Ling Tianya, how dare you! Ruan Lijia screamed sharply. How dare me? Ling Tianyaughed wickedly. Big Guy, Miss Lijia is a woman, so its not appropriate for a big man like you to hit her in some ces. So, just focus on her face. Yes, Mrs. Ruan! Big Guy looked at Ruan Lijia with cold eyes. With no slight pity, he lifted his hand and pped her heavily across the face. Ruan Lijia screamed and fell to the ground. Lijia! Ruan Guofu and third Mrs. Ruan rushed to protect Ruan Lijia. But before they could reach her, Big Guy grabbed the cor of Ruan Lijia and picked her up like a chicken. His other hand mmed back and forth on her delicate little face. Suddenly, the big living room was filled with the sound of pping and Ruan Lijias screaming Ling Tianya, you are crazy! Stop now! Third Mrs. Ruan roared at Ling Tianya with blood-shot eyes, Ruan Lijia is my daughter, how dare you beat her! The corners of Ling Tianyas lips curved. I am the young Mrs. Ruan of this family. What am I afraid of? If I want, I can beat you too. How about that? Ling Tianyas tone was overbearing and arrogant. Third Mrs. Ruans face was beet red, and she was so angry that she forgot how to breathe. It looked like she could pass out at any moment. Ling Tianya, you have crossed the line! Ruan Guofu was livid, ring at Ling Tianya with two blood-shot eyes. Seeing that she was sitting in the middle by herself, he and his men went straight at her. However, before they could even get close to Ling Tianya, four guards suddenly appeared from the dark corners, guarding Ling Tianya in the middle. The men stood up like mountains, and Ruan Guofu and his entourage could not get near Ling Tianya. Near the sofa, Big Guy kept going. Third Mrs. Ruan tried to pull the arm of Big One, but he didnt move at all. S, she could only watch as Ruan Lijia was pped over and over again. Ruan Guofu saw that Ruan Lijia was about to pass out from getting pped. His body started to shake as he panted in anger. Big brother, this is your daughter-inw! Look at her! She is so obnoxious even in front of you! Stop! Ruan Qishan yelled at Big Guy with a stone-cold face. Big Guys hand did not stop. He looked over at Ruan Qishan and said, Sorry Mr. Chairman, I only follow the orders of the young Mrs. Ruan. As he said that, another p fell on the face of Ruan Lijia. Ruan Lijia screamed. She spit out a tooth, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. The bodyguard looked at Ruan Lijia with disdain. He had only used a tenth of his strength. If he tried harder, Ruan Lijia probably would be dead by now. The young Mrs. Ruans order was to beat her, not to kill her. Therefore, Big Guy had been holding back. He was afraid that if he identally killed Ruan Lijia, it would be disobeying the young Mrs. Ruans order. Big Guys words also made the face of Ruan Qishan tighten up. He fell into a gloomy mood. The three grandfathers watched the scene in front of them with horror. None of them knew how to react. This Ling Tianya was too obnoxious. She dared to have people beaten up right in front of them, and the guard who was doing the beating didnt even listen to Ruan Qishan. And there were those four additional guards who came out from nowhere to protect Ling Tianya. Chapter 531 - Are You Also Dissatisfied with Me? Chapter 531: Are You Also Dissatisfied with Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qishan! Just look at your good daughter-inw. This is the daughter-inw that you cant bear to part with! Look at how she treats you. In this house, even your words arent as powerful as those of your daughter-inw. What are you going to do as the head of the house? Fourth grandfather looked at Ruan Lijia, who had been beaten until she was unrecognizable. Stop hitting her right this second. If you continue to hit her, then she will die! Ruan Qishan looked towards Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya! Tell him to stop. Do you really want her to die? Ling Tianya lifted one eyebrow and looked at Ruan Lijia, who had been beaten to a pulp, and indolently said, Big Guy, stop. Yes, young madame! Big Guy received the order and immediately released his hand. Ruan Lijias body fell from Big Guys hand and onto the floor. She coughed out blood as well as a bunch of teeth. Does Miss Lijia understand her mistake? Ling Tianya smiled as she looked at Ruan Lijia, her eyes reflecting the joy she found in the other womans cmity. Ruan Lijia forced her body upright, wanting to say something to Ling Tianya, yet, as she opened her mouth, more blood spewed out. Unable to speak, she could only sob. Ruan Guofu and third Mrs. Ruan felt extremely bad and Ruan Guofu looked at Ruan Qishan with hatred. Big brother, how could you keep such an evil woman! My Lijia has been beaten to a pulp. I wont let this matter slide so easily! Ruan Qishans face darkened and he looked at Ling Tianya, furious. Originally, he was taking Ling Tianyas feelings into consideration and felt guilt towards her. Who knew that the second she came in, she would turn around and p him in the face like that and put him on the spot. Right, Qishan! Such an evil woman will only bring harm to the Ruan Family! Fourth grandfather chimed in, speaking for Ruan Guofu. Fourth grandfather is wrong. Ling Tianya sat with one hand protecting her lower abdomen and the other hand on her chin I was only following the rules, so why am I wrong? Also, the rules stated that she was supposed to be beaten with a rod and I only told Big Guy to p her a couple of times, so how am I evil? Fourth grandfathers expression tensed and he scolded, Stop trying to twist words and force logic! Ling Tianyaughed, stood up, and walked a couple of steps. Behind her were five bodyguards, including Big Guy. Fourth grandfathers eyes widened in rm. What do you want? After Ling Tianya was a short distance away from fourth grandfather, she raised her head to look at Madame Ruan. Grandmother, do you think that Im in the wrong? Madame Ruan looked at Ruan Lijia and pursed her lips, thinking that Ling girls n was quite ruthless. However, as the words left her mouth, they became, I dont think that Ling girl is in the wrong. Mom! Sister-inw! Aunt! Ruan Qishan, Ruan Guofu, as well as the three elders, simultaneously looked at Madame Ruan. All the other members of the n who fourth grandfather had brought with him also looked at Madame Ruan. Madame Ruan, under all their gazes, joyfully said, Since the ancient texts include these rules, we must follow them. Lijia spoke rudely to Ling Tianya, therefore it is the right of Ling girl to punish her. Chapter 532 - Who Is the Candidate Chapter 532: Who Is the Candidate Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Madame Ruan asked him if he was displeased with her, fourth grandfather panicked. Why did his sister-inw help Ling Tianya? Just earlier, she looked like she also disliked Ling Tianya for not being able to give birth, and she said nothing against the idea of sending Ruan Lijia to the Ruan residence. Why did she change her position so fast? Fourth grandfather thought about it and waved his hand. Sister-inw, why did you say that? How could I be displeased with you, I just... Fourth grandfather wanted to say something else, but then he remembered that there were more important things to discuss today and time was of the essence. He then changed his tone. Sister-inw was right. Ling Tianya is still Zeyans wife right now and her status is clear. Lijia acted inappropriately. Realizing fourth grandfathers change of tone and seeing that he was no longer pursuing justice for Lijia getting pped, Ruan Guofu was about to interject with his disagreement. But then, he saw fourth grandfather give him a look. Ruan Guofu remembered the ultimate goal of their visit today and decided to bite his tongue. He helped Ruan Lilijia up to sit down on the sofa and called the servants and family doctor to tend to her bleeding and swelling. Ling Tianya stood in the middle of the living room and asked with a smile, So, what is the reason that the elders asked to see me? When Ling Tianya took the initiative to ask this question, fourth grandfather nced at Ruan Qishan before he cut to the chase, This thing is difficult for your inws to speak directly to you. So, I will do it for them. You are aware of the condition of your body right now. To the Ruan Family, having heirs is of the utmost importance, especially Zeyan. He is the leader of our family, and his children are the heirs of the entire family in the future. However, as the wife of Zeyan and the young Mrs. Ruan of this family, you being not able to give birth to children is absolutely not eptable. Fourth grandfather paused as he observed Ling Tianyas reaction. Seeing that she looked normal still, he continued, So, you are now faced with two choices. One, you can divorce Zeyan and the Ruan Family will give you a certain amount ofpensation, or you can agree to let Zeyan find another woman who will have his children and extend his bloodline. Fourth grandfather looked at Ling Tianya coldly. We urge you to seriously consider these two options, and thn choose one. Wang Yazhi started to sob. She didnt even dare to look at Ling Tianyas face. She couldnt bear to see Ling Tianyas painful expression, so she lowered her head and buried her face in her hands. Ruan Qishan looked around awkwardly. After all he had been living with this daughter-inw for a few months. His heart was not made of steel. Finally, at this moment, Ruan Qishan also felt ufortable. However, even so, he still hoped that Ling Tianya would make a choice. It would make it easier for everyone. Ling Tians eyes surveyed the several elders, and her face remained calm the whole time. When Ling Tianya did not answer his question, fourth grandfather urged impatiently, Are you done thinking about it? Which option are you choosing? Ling Tianya lowered her eyes and smiled. To those people, the look seemed to reveal an endless sadness. Yet, they heard Ling Tianya ask slowly, I wonder if the elders have chosen a good candidate for my husband? When fourth grandfather heard this, he thought that Ling Tianya finally caved in. Although he felt a little disappointed that she did not choose to divorce Ruan Zeya, she was practical enough topromise and allow another woman toe in. Fourth grandfather exchanged a look with his two brothers, and the three men all looked pleased with themselves. Then, fourth grandfather continued. We didnt n to talk to you about the candidate today. After all, you just got back from the hospital and are probably in a bad mood. Chapter 533 - Fooling Him Chapter 533: Fooling Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Fourth Grandfathers hypocritical attitude, Ling Tianya coldlyughed in her mind. They were obviously here to force her to do what they wanted, yet, they were pretending to care about her. Fourth Grandfather hesitated. Seeing that you are directly asking me, then I will tell you, he said. Fourth Grandfather pointed at the now unrecognizable Runa Lijia. We have selected Ruan Lijia for Zeyan. Although Ruan Lijia has been beaten so much that she was now unrecognizable, she tried very hard to erge her eyes. She muttered to herself as she looked provocatively at Ling Tianya. A look of ridicule flickered in Ling Tianyas eyes. It looked like Ruan Lijia hadnt been beaten enough. Since it hase to this, then lets just decide on it. Lets find a good date to bring Lijia into the Ruan Family mansion to live, Fourth Grandfather said leisurely, immediately deciding on the matter. Ruan Qishan didnt disagree. He simply nodded with his lips pursed. Beside him, Fifth Grandfather and Seventh Grandfather chimed in, Right, right. We must find an ecliptic lucky day. This way, it would be good for the heir too! Although Ruan Guofu was devastated at the sight of Ruan Lijia so badly beaten, in any case, the matter had been decided. Ling Tianya understood the situation. She knew that she was infertile and thus had been rejected, so why not help someone else. At the very least, she could protect her position as the young madame of the household. However, Ruan Guofus eyes shed with hatred. Things wouldnt end like this. Lijias suffering wouldnt be in vain. In the future, Ling Tianya would suffer as well. Ling Tianya, seeing that people were all getting worked up over nothing, suddenlyughed. Arent you a bit too anxious, Fourth Grandfather? I havent yet given my agreement, so why has the matter already been decided? Everyone paused in shock. Fourth Grandfather pointed at Ling Tianya. Werent you just asking about the person selected for Zeyan? Howe you have changed your mind? Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. I was simply asking about the person selected. I never said that I agree. Besides... Ling Tianya turned around to look at Ruan Lijia. A person like her giving birth to a child for my husband will tarnish my his body. You! Ruan Lijia stood up, using the sofa for support as a torrent of indistinguishable words came out of her mouth. Ruan Lijia, havent you been beaten enough? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Lijia with cold eyes. Ruan Lijia shivered and sat down in fear, her eyes staring unwaveringly at Big One, who was behind Ling Tianya. She was scared of being beaten again. Ruan Guofu and Third Mrs. Ruans faces flushed the color of pig liver. Ling Tianya was so condescending, they were furious. Fourth Grandfather raised his eyebrows, feeling as if he had just been yed by Ling Tianya. Annoyed, he asked, Then I will ask you again. Either you take a divorce or find another woman to bear an heir for you. If you dont agree to Ruan Lijia being that person, are you agreeing to a divorce? If Ling Tianya agreed to divorce Ruan Zeyan, it would be even better. Ruan Guofu, Third Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Lijias eyes all sparked as they anticipated Ling Tianyas response. In the end, Ling Tianya defiantly lifted her chin. I wont make such a decision! What did you say? Fourth Grandfather bellowed as he stood up from his chair, unable to restrain his anger. I said I wont pick one. I dont agree to either option. I will not divorce Ruan Zeyan nor will I allow you guys to find a woman toe in and bother me! Seeing Ling Tianyas unyielding arrogance, Fourth Grandfathers body gave out and he heavily sat in the chair. He was incredibly angry. He had said so much and it had all been a waste of time. Not only had she beaten up Ruan Lijia, she had also been fooling him. Chapter 534 - Scalp Getting Numb Chapter 534: Scalp Getting Numb Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fifth and Seventh Grandfathers immediately understood the situation and started to berate Ling Tianya. You are such a selfish woman. Do you want the Ruan Family to be heirless because of you? You are truly selfish. You cant have children, and yet you wont let others give Zeyan them. In the past, a woman like you would be seen as the biggest jealous wife in the world and someone who deserved to be divorced and abandoned! It is Zeyans bad luck to have married you. A man without a child. Why are you so cruel? Qishan, if you ask me, Id say lets kick this woman out while Zeyan is not here! Ruan Qishans face was dark as his eyes locked on Ling Tianya. Although Ruan Qishan didnt say anything, it was obvious that he was unhappy. Fourth Grandfather gathered his courage and stood up. He pointed at Ling Tianya and yelled, Im telling you, dont waste our kindness! That will be like asking for punishment! Make your own choice while we are still having this conversation with you, and save everyone the embarrassment. Otherwise, dont me us for doing something merciless! Ling Tianya saw the angry eyes of Fourth Grandfather and knew he has was losing his patience. She said coldly, I married into the Ruan Family less than three months ago and I was only in the hospital for a few days. Was that enough reason for you toe while my husband was away and to try to force me to ept such unfair conditions? What are you trying to achieve? Fourth Grandfathers face froze up inplete impatience. When would this thing end if they had to deal with this woman like this? Qishan, this woman has no respect for her elders, and she is extremely rude and selfish. Theres no way she can stay in this family. I am your fourth uncle and the oldest member of this family. Today I will help you get rid of this woman! After Fourth Grandfather said this, Big One and the other four guards stepped in front of Ling Tianya, ring at Fourth Grandfather with fiery eyes. Fourth Grandfather was shocked. Qisha, look at your daughter-inw! she shouted at Ruan Qishan. She is going to rebel! Definitely! Third Mrs. Ruan eagerly took the opportunity to stir up some sh*t. These are guards of the Ruan Family, but they dont listen to anyone but Ling Tianya, including the big brother. Ruan Zeyan is not here today. Who knows what this woman had done to these men? She must have seduced their souls to make them so obedient! Third Mrs Ruans usatory words made Ruan Qishan even more ufortable. His face turned blue, and his eyes looked as though they could shootser beams at Ling Tianya and Big One. Finally, Ruan Qishan reached the limit of his patience and said in a deep voice, Ling Tianya, just make a choice. You can go by yourself, or we will send you away! Apparently, the heart of Ruan Qishan had been turned by the others. He no longer felt guilty about how Ling Tianya was being treated. If he had originally wanted to let her stay in the Ruan Family, he didnt anymore. Wang Yazhi had lost her voice by crying at the side of the room. How could things have be like this? Madame Ruan watched these people with cold eyes. She remained silent. She believed that the Ling girl could reverse this situation. However, she didnt understand how her usually smart son could be so confused today? Ling Tianya sat back down in the chair, one hand propping up her chin. As if looking at a group of clowns, she said, I can agree to go. But before I leave, there are two people I want you elders to see. Ling Tianya took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Small One, bring them in. Ruan Guofu sat on the couch looking serious. He wanted to see what kind of waves Ling Tianya could still make at this time! Yet, as soon as he saw the iers, his face turned pale in less than a second. Small One walked in at a steady pace, with Mandy on one hand, and the killer he sent to kill Mandy on the other. At that very moment, Ruan Guofu could only feel that his scalp was getting numb, and his muscles stiff. Chapter 535 - You Didn’t Think that I’d Still be Alive Chapter 535: You Didnt Think that Id Still be Alive Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Small One walked to the middle of the living room carrying two people and threw them onto the ground. Mandys knees hit the ground, causing her to grimace in pain. The assassin had his hands and feet bound and wasying on the ground, his body moving left and right, and his eyes staring unwaveringly at Ruan Guofu. Supervisor Ruan, save me! Save me! he shouted. Ruan Guofus forehead was drenched with cold sweat, and his eyes were frantic. What are you saying? Who are you? I dont know you... Once the tall and skinny man heard these words, he became even more anxious, Director Ruan, you cant kill a donkey once the grinding has been done! I have served you for so many years. You cant treat me like this! Ruan Guofuughed, his face pale. I dont understand what you are saying. What is going on? Third Uncle doesnt understand? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Guofu prettily, Do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to understand? Ruan Guofu trembled, unable to confidently look at Ling Tianya. What was going on? Why have these two ended up in Ling Tianyas hands? Shouldnt Mandy be dead? He had been in constant contact with the tall and thin assassin who had told him that he had already killed Mandy and gotten rid of the body. He had even sent him a picture of Mandys corpse. Ruan Guofu had ced absolute trust in it and had given the assassin arge sum. Why was it that now, not only was Mandy still alive, but that the assassin had also been controlled by Ling Tianya? Ruan Guofus eyes darted around uneasily. Ruan Guosheng was not present and his brain was not enough. He wanted to seek help from someone, but he didnt know who. His eyes looked pleadingly at Fourth Grandfather, who was also at a loss. However, Fourth Grandfather didnt know what was going on. He didnt know who the two people on the floor were. Who are these two people? Fourth Grandfather asked. Fourth Grandfather didnt recognize Mandy, but Ruan Qishan did. He looked at Mandy, stunned. Then, he looked at Ling Tianya, puzzled, What is going on? Seeing Mandy, Wang Yazhi stood up, full of emotions. She took a couple steps forward, and pped Mandy across the face. You bad woman. You took advantage of my kindness towards you and so treacherously struck my Yaya. You caused her to have a miscarriage and be barren! You are so evil! You are unworthy of the care I took of you for all those years! Mandy was disconcerted by Wang Yazhis p and her eyes darted towards Ruan Guofu. He had used her and now had hired an assassin to kill her. Now that everything had been revealed, he had be hostile and even pretended to not recognize her. He was even pretending not to know the assassin. Its him! Mandy pointed at Ruan Guofu. The medication that caused Ling Tianya to be infertile was given to me by him! He promised me that as long as I sneaked into the Ruan Family and caused Ling Tianya to be barren, he would help me to be Ruan Zeyans woman and we will kick Ling Tianya out together! All I did was follow his orders. Ling Tianya had a miscarriage and is now barren, yet, he pretends to not recognize me. He lured me out in order to kill me! Mandy pointed at the tall and thin man beside her, who had his upper body bound, his arms tied behind his back and a rope looped around his neck. This man has revealed everything. Ruan Guofu never intended to help me. He only wanted to use me! He used me in order to make Ling Tianya infertile and thus create a chance to kick her out. Then, he nned to kill me and put all of the me on me. All along he intended to ensure his daughter Ruan Lijia entered the Ruan Family mansion to be Ruan Zeyans woman! Ruan Guofu, you wanted to kill three birds with one stone! You didnt think that Id still be alive, did you? In the face of Mandys usations, Ruan Guofu looked as if he had a fish bone stuck in his throat. He was panic-stricken and helpless. Chapter 536 - A Imaginative Brain Chapter 536: A Imaginative Brain Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mandys usation against Ruan Guofu sent the whole big living room into a mysterious silence. Almost everyones eyes fell on Ruan Guofu. Ruan Guofu stumbled backwards and pointed his finger at Mandy. Even his voice began to break up. Bullsh*t! I have no idea what you are saying! Dont listen to this womans nonsense. She must be sent by Ling Tianya to deceive everyone. Dont fall for it! Ruan Guofu stared at Mandy and the tall thin killer with a vicious yet terrified look in his eyes. He couldnt admit it. No matter what happened, he couldnt admit it! Third Mrs. Ruan jumped up at this time. Ling Tianya, what is your n? You first beat our Lijia up like that, and now you have these two people frame Guofu! Seventh uncle was right, you are the most jealous wife in this world! Thats right! Ling Tianya, you are jealous! You are jealous that Lijia is healthier than you. Thats why you were trying so hard to block her! Its useless, no matter what sinister tricks you use, its useless! Ruan Guofu looked in the direction of Ruan Qishan. Big Brother, dont believe what this woman says. They are colluding to frame me! Ruan Qishan frowned and began to analyze the whole thing in his mind, including the level of truth of Mandys words. His eagle-like eyes swept back and forth between these people. When she heard Ruan Guofu deny everything, Mandy was furious. Ruan Guofu! You b*stard! Why are you are still lying at this point? Ruan Guofu went all out. Who is lying? You were the one who said that I instructed you to drug Ling Tianya and that I was trying to kill you. Do you have evidence? Do you have any factual evidence, other than that mouth of yours? Mandy was stunned. She had listened to Ruan Guofu and poured all the drugs into the toilet and washed it away. She even destroyed the bowl Ling Tianya had used. She also didnt record the phone calls between her and Ruan Guofu. So other than her mouth, there was really no evidence to implicate Ruan Guofu. When Mandy couldnt answer, Ruan Guofuughed. So, no evidence? I think you are just putting a ploy with Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had this problem with her body and didnt want to be kicked out of the Ruan Family. So, she orchestrated this drug scheme with you and try toy all the me on me. There is the saying that a womans heart is the most poisonous. Youre really vicious! In face of Ruan Guofus betrayal, Mandy was speechless. She breathed heavily in rage but was not able to do anything else. Suddenly, three rounds of apuse sounded in the living room, and everyone followed the sound to find Ling Tianya sitting upright in the chair. Ling Tianya was smiling. Third uncle really has an imaginative brain. With this kind of creativity, its a pity that you are not a screenwriter. It was obvious that Ling Tianya was being sarcastic. Madame Ruan couldnt hold back andughed out loud. And thatugh attracted everyones attention to Madame Ruan, who hurried to restrain her smile and resumed seriousness. What are you looking at me for? Focus on the matter at hand! Madame Ruans weighty words made everyone once again focus on the few people at the center of the living room. Ruan Guofu signalled to the three grandfathers. Today they were invited by Ruan Guosheng to be here to help him. Receiving Ruan Guofus signal, fourth grandfather immediately said, I believe that Guofu would not havemitted such despicable things. He has nothing to do with this! Yes, thats right! You are a woman with a rotten heart. How dare you frame your elder! Its unforgivable! Fourth and fifth grandfathers chimed in. Chapter 537 - An Investigation is Too Troublesome Chapter 537: An Investigation is Too Troublesome Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas eyes darted from side to side and she snorted disdainfully at the words of the three old men. You three grandfathers shouldnt speak so much. Be careful or your face will soon be hurting. You woman! Fourth Grandfather furiously red at Ling Tianya, his elderly face the color of pig liver. Small One, bring out the thing for the elders to see, Ling Tianya said leisurely. Small One brought out a cell phone and ced it in Ruan Qishans hands, Chairman, these past couple of days, I have pretended to be an assassin. Here are the text messages exchanged between Chairman Ruan Guofu and me, as well as the money and the money transfer record. [I have already invited Mandy to meet me at the abandoned warehouse. Go there and kill her.] [How did it go? Is she dead?] [Well done. Good job. The money will be wired to you immediately.] Following was a message of a money transfer of two million. Ruan Qishan looked at the phone, and his expression abruptly changed, Guofu, what else do you have to say for yourself? Ruan Guofu was dumbfounded and immediately tried to refute the allegations against him. This text message could well be fabricated. Perhaps someone stole my phone and made it look like I sent it so that they could put the me on me. Anyway, big brother, you must trust me! I didnt do it! Ling Tianyaughed, the sound as pleasant as a silver bell, Third Uncle cant be trusted. You say that text messages can be fabricated; can the money transfer record be too? Ling Tianya looked towards Ruan Qishan. Father, we can investigate the money transfer record to see if the money came from Third Uncles ount. Then, everything will be clear. Ruan Guofus eyes narrowed as he red at the phone. However, Ling Tianya then seemed to change her approach. However, investigating a money transfer record is much too bothersome. There are too many hoops to jum through. Why dont you all just take a look at this instead? Small One dimmed the lights in the big living room, opened the projector and pulled down the screen. He inserted a USB stick into theputer, clicked a couple of keys and pulled up a video on the screen. He yed the clip from the warehouse, where the assassin and Mandy were having a conversation. Their conversation was seen and heard clearly by everyone. [No way! You must be joking! Ruan Guofu clearly said that as long as I made Ling Tianya infertile and then told everyone she was, then he would use it as an opportunity to persuade the entire Ruan n to agree to kick her out. Then...then, he would help me be Ruan Zeyans woman and help the Ruan Family produce an heir...How could....] [How could there be such an idiotic woman in this world? Why would Chairman Ruan ever allow you to be Ruan Zeyans woman? Dont forget, Chairman Ruans daughter, Ruan Lijia ispletely unrted to Ruan Zeyan! Why would he not use you rather than his own daughter?] Watching the video, Fourth Grandfather became increasingly uneasy. His heart told him that the video was real, and that Mandys usations towards Ruan Guofu were also true. The one who had caused Ling Tianya to be infertile was Ruan Guofu. However, what could he do now? Ruan Guofo had already made sure he waspletely involved. Was it toote to back out now? Also, what about the 2% share? Fourth Grandfathers mind was in turmoil. He wasnt the only one to feel that way. Old Fifth and Old Seventh were also confused. However, they had always followed Fourth Grandfather blindly and would do everything based on his wishes. Seeing as Fourth Grandfather hadnt done anything, Old Fifth and Old Seventh also didnt act. Ruan Guofus psychological barrier had crumbled. Before he could say anything, Ling Tianya started to speak. I know that Third Uncle is definitely going to say that this video is also fabricated by me. So lets take a look at the next one! Chapter 538 - I Want You to Have Nowhere to Hide Chapter 538: I Want You to Have Nowhere to Hide Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Small Guy clicked theputer, and another video appeared on the screen. The date above the video happened to be the day when Wang Yazhi was almost hit by a fallen steel te in the mall. Isnt that the day...! Wang Yazhi pointed to the date above the video. Ruan Qishan furrowed his brows and realized the video was from the day Wang Yazhi was almost injured. I retrieved this video from a shop opposite to the mall. Elders, please look carefully. Who us the person on the roof of the mall? Small Guy zoomed in on the video and everyones eyes fixed on the roof of the mall. Two men were carrying a steel te in their hands. Right when Wang Yazhi appeared, they quickly threw the steel te down. And Mandy, who had been waiting on the side, pushed Wang Yazhi out of the way just in time. In the video, one of the two men who dropped the steel te from the roof was the tall thin killer that Ruan Guofu had said he did not know. The other one was Ruan Guofus aid who followed behind him and had charged at Ling Tianya just now. Apparently, the aid saw his face in the video and immediately lowered his head. But it was toote. Everyone saw that it was him. The facts are in front of you. That person has been standing behind third uncle this entire time. Is third uncle still saying that he doesnt know him? Ling Tianyas voice was soft, but it sounded unusually harsh in the ears of Ruan Guofu. He knew that no matter how hard he tried to deny it now, no one would believe him. He was just shocked. How had Ling Tianya found this footage? Had she known everything from the get go? How could this be? Ruan Guofu! Do you have anything to say? Ruan Qishan stood up abruptly, ring at Ruan Guofu with rage in his eyes. From the two videos and the audio from the mobile phone earlier, Ruan Qishan learned everything. Everything was a deception that Ruan Guofu was orchestrating! It was he who had nned the steel te incident with no regard to Wang Yazhis life. If something had gone wrong that day, Wang Yazhi could have been killed on the spot. When he thought about it, Ruan Qishan was terrified. The steel te did not get Wang Yazhi, but it got Mandy into the Ruan mansion. These people took advantage of the nativity of Wang Yazhi and drugged Ling Tianya, which lead to her miscarriage and infertility! Now, Ruan Guofu came over with his daughter as if nothing had happened, attempting to insert Ruan Lijia into the Ruan residence so she could be Ruan Zeyans woman and give birth to an heir. Such a careful n with such a vicious intention! In the future, if Ruan Lijia really gave birth to an heir, was the goal to uproot their whole family? As a consequence, the Ruan Family would fall under Ruan Guofus influence. Ruan Guofu, you and I did note from the same mother. I can say that I have always been kind to you. Ive never mistreated you. Why are you so cruel? Ruan Qishans eyes were red. If it wasnt for Ling Tianyas insight into all of this, exposing Ruan Guofu in front of everyone, he would have really brought Ruan Lijiai into the family. The consequences were unimaginable to Ruan Qishan. Big Brother... I... Ruan Guofus body was shaking, and then he dropped to his knees. He never wished so badly that Ruan Guosheng could appear here and help save his life. However, Ruan Guosheng was not there and Ruan Guofu suddenly did not know what to do. His eyes kept peeking in the direction of fourth grandfather. He hoped that he could help him out for the sake of the 2% share. Chapter 539 - He Only Wants This One Woman Chapter 539: He Only Wants This One Woman Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three grandfathers were in a state of shock. They had only agreed to help for money and the shares. They didnt know anything about the situation and moreover, they were unaware that the one who had caused Ling Tianyas infertility was Ruan Guofu. Now that they had been presented with the naked truth, they didnt know what to do. If they continued to speak, would Ruan Qishan also think that they had a hand in the matter? Ha Ha Ha! Mandy suddenly erupted inughter. Ruan Guofu, your meticulous plot has failed. Your daughter wont ever enter the Ruan Family Mansion in this lifetime, nor will she get near Ruan Zeyan! Ruan Lijia and Third Mrs. Ruan sat there dumbfounded and unable to react. Everything had been going well just a moment ago. Everyone had been doing their best to kick Ling Tianya out, and she had been on the brink of leaving. How had thingse to this? Third Mrs. Ruan recovered herposure first, and she grabbed Mandys hair and pped her. My daughter cant enter the mansion, and yet you believe that you can? Stop being delusional! Now that things hade to this, Mandy no longer cared either and she pushed Third Mrs. Ruan away. Heng! If I cant have it, then you cant either! Mandyughed hysterically. Ruan Guofu, you nned everything so meticulously, yet you have spoiled the ship for a hapenny worth of tar. You daughter will never be part of the Ruan Family. And as for you, Ling Tianya! Mandy pointed at Ling Tianya. You think that just because you saved me, that I will thank you or that I will regret my actions? Youre wrong! Im d that you are infertile, and that Ruan Zeyan will hate you and will wish to see you kicked out of his Family! Now, even if you have exposed the entire n, so what? Your body has been damaged and you can never get pregnant. You know better than anyone else how much the Ruan Family prioritizes an heir. Even it isnt me, and it isnt Ruan Lijia, before long, there will be other women. Any woman who can produce an heir for Ruan Zeyan is stronger than you! Mandys words were like thorns, every word piercing Wang Yazhi and Ruan Qishans body. Now, Ruan Qishan was aware of the entire situation, and he was aware of Ling Tianyas suffering. He was once again awestruck by Ling Tianyas brilliant mind and bold, yet calm personality. No matter how one looked at it, Ling Tianya was the perfect candidate for the position of the Young Mrs. of the Ruan Family. However, her womb was now damagedm and she was infertile, so her personal qualities no longer mattered. Although Ruan Qishan felt guilty and regretful towards Ling Tianya, nothing could can stop him from finding another woman for Ruan Zeyan for the sake of producing future generations. Mandy smiled cruelly. Ling Tianya, stay home alone with your position as the young Mrs. You will never have a child to support you. I will see how much longer you can stay in the Ruan Family! Forever! The door to the big living room once again opened and light flooded into the room. Ruan Zeyan stood there proudly, his Satan-like eyes sweeping across everyone in the room. He sauntered forward, grabbed Ling Tianyas waist and ced a light kiss next to the womans mouth. Ling Tianya doesnt need a child to support her, I am enough! Ruan Zeyans voice was deep, low and malicious and carried an unquestionable arrogance. At this moment, he was the king. He was the emperor that was far superior to anyone else in the room. The pretty and flirtatious woman in a red dress next to him was his queen. She was the only woman he would want for the rest of his life! Chapter 540 Chapter 540: Chapter 541 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zeyan, why are you back? I thought you were on a business trip? asked Ruan Qishan. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was back, everybody in the room held their breaths, especially the three old men and the extended family members that came with them. Originally, these people wanted to take advantage of the fact that Ruan Zeyan was gone so they could pressure Ling Tianya to give in. During this time, a lot of unpleasant words had been said. But nobody expected that Ruan Zeyan woulde back so soon. Fourth grandfather sat back in his chair, looking defeated. He kept his mouth shut. Fifth and seventh grandfathers had simr expressions on their faces as they sat there and pondered what would happen next. Even Ruan Qishan seemed tense when he looked at Ruan Zeyan. After all, his n was also to try to convince Ling Tianya and prepare her mentally when Ruan Zeyan was away. Is there a problem with the project in Country E? Why are you not over there, but back here instead? Ruan Qishan frowned. Whos taking care of the project over there? Ruan Zeyan held his wife tight in his arms. It is only a project and I dont care if it fails. But if I didnt stay, I wouldnt know how you people would treat my woman. Fourth grandfather couldnt hold back any longer. He coughed quietly. Zeyan, your fourth grandfather did this for you. This woman cant have babies and its not eptable. Dont you want an heir in the future? Fifth grandfather chimed in, Yeah, we are all here for you. You marry a woman so she can give you children. A woman who cant have babies, whats the use of that? Yes, we all felt bad for you! And its for your own good! We know that you and your wife love each other, but love is useless without a child to inherit your family business, said seventh grandpa. These three old men emphasized the fact that they did this for Ruan Zeyans sake without mentioning anything else. The bottom line was that Ling Tianya was infertile; they didnt mention that theyd set her up. A woman who couldnt have children was considered useless in the Ruan Family. If Lijia was not a good candidate, there were plenty of women who could have children outside! Ruan Qishan sighed too. Your three grandfathers were not unreasonable, although I will admit that what happened today was wrong for the Ruan Family to do to Tianya. Ruan Qishan red at Ruan Fuguo who was still on his knees. Then he continued, Either way Tianya cant give birth anymore. How can you let the Ruan Family be heirless? Ruan Zeyans face looked rigid and cold. His thin lips carried ridicule and his face bore ruthlessness. Then the woman in his arms sighed faintly. Well, the elders wanted to help you. Maybe I should take the hint and just leave. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Ruan Zeyans cold eyebrows raised up. His cool fingers cupped the womans delicate chin as he kissed her fiercely on those seductive red lips. Mandy and Ruan Lijia saw this and suddenly felt tormented. It was as if their hearts were being carved out from their chests. The elders in the room also lowered their heads one by one, coughing ufortably. Wang Yazhi watched her two children with tears in her eyes. How in love were they! Why did God let this happen, causing so much pain for Yaya? Only Madame Ruan had a sly look in her eyes. When did my grandson be so good with women? That domineering little action reminded me of his grandfather. Ruan Zeyan looked up, and a strong warning was written in his beautiful eyes. Ling Tianya, where are you walking away with my son? Those words of Ruan Zeyan came out and the room exploded. What did he just say? Son? Chapter 541 - Too Loud Chapter 541: Too Loud Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya, where are you going with my son? Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded. They were puzzled. Who was the son that Ruan Zeyan was speaking of? The three grandfathers looked at each other with wide eyes. Ruan Guofu, who was on the floor, also lifted his eyes and looked at Ruan Zeyan in astonishment. Ling Tianya was now infertile, so where was the soning from? Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were also confused and waited for Ruan Zeyan to continue speaking. Ling Tianya carefully studied everyones reaction before speaking. Why are you so certain that it is a son? What if it is a daughter? Do you value males more than females? she said to Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan smiled wickedly as he looked at the woman in his arms. They all say that a daughter is like a tiny, considerate cotton-padded jacket, therefore she will be obedient and sensible. This baby hasnt even been born, yet he has already been tormenting people, so he must be a son. Ling Tianya struck Ruan Zeyans chest. You and your false reasoning! Wait! Ruan Qishan could no longer bear it. He pointed at Ling Tianya, his eyes wide and asked, What are you guys talking about? What son? What daughter? This was the question that was on everyones minds. Everyone pricked up their ears, their eyes staring at Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya smiled and nestled up in Ruan Zeyans embrace without a word. His hand stroked her shoulder, and there was a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth as he spoke to Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi with thenguidity and aura of a member of the royal family. Congrattions, you are about to be grandparents. Hearing Ruan Zeyans response, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were dumbfounded with disbelief written all over their faces. A collective gasp sounded in the living room before it was once again silent. The n members looked at each other. The three elders also had pale faces. What had Ruan Zeyan just said? Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were about to be grandparents? Was Ling Tianya is pregnant? Surely she had just had a miscarriage, and hadnt the drug rendered her infertile? What was going on? Ruan Qishan was the first to react. He took a couple of steps forward until he was in front of Ruan Zeyan and with all seriousness said, Tell me exactly what is going on. Is Ling Tianya pregnant? Ruan Zeyan nodded. Thats correct. Hearing such a confident response, everyones faces changed. How is that possible? Ling Tianya clearly ate the supplements I supplied to her. They were all drugged! Mandy refused to believe it and hysterically denied Ruan Zeyans im. Also, she was bleeding so much that day. The doctor said that the child was not protected and that her womb has been damaged and thus she is now infertile. How could there be a child in her womb now? Mandy didnt believe it. She wouldnt believe it even if it was beaten into her! Even if Ling Tianya had exposed the truth and had saved her from Ruan Guofu, she had personally drugged the supplements and had seen Wang Yazhi take them up to her everyday. Ling Tianya had taken them for a number of days. They must have affected her. Youre lying! Mandy pointed at Ling Tianya. You must be lying! Ruan Zeyan looked at Mandy with fiercely cold and emotionless eyes, as if he was looking at a corpse. Mandy was shaken by Ruan Zeyans gaze and held her hand still as she stood there, drenched in cold sweat. She was scared and her chest hurt. Ruan Zeyan had never looked at her that way before. Before, he was cold towards her, eminent and unapproachable. She had been captivated by that Ruan Zeyan. However, the way he was looking at her now chilled her to the bone, and made Mandy extremely frightened. Chapter 542 - Don’t Lie

Chapter 542: Dont Lie

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she heard Mandys doubt about Ling Tianya, third Mrs. Ruan went in for the kill. Anyway, Ruan Guofu had already been exposed today, and there was no way Ruan Lijia could enter the Ruan mansion anymore. So, third Mrs. Ruan was not willing to let Ling Tianya feelfortable! Third Mrs. Ruan stepped forward in front of Ruan Qishan and the other elders, pointing to Ling Tianya. This woman is lying! The fact that her uterus is damaged, and she cant have children is something everyone knows. Even the doctor has confirmed it. How can she be pregnant now? Third Mrs. Ruan stared at Ling Tianya and Ruan Qishan with red eyes. Dont make up useless lies now. You say that youre pregnant, but isnt it too far-fetched? Not only infertile but also a liar! This woman is not worthy of being the female head of the family. She should be kicked out immediately! What third Mrs. Ruan had said received approval from many people in the room. They were all thinking the same thing in their minds, but nobody dared to say it out loud. Ruan Zeyan lifted his eyelids and nced at third Mrs. Ruan. Du Gang. Yes, Boss. Its too noisy here. Ruan Zeyan sounded disgusted, as if he saw third Mrs. Ruan as one of those annoying green-headed flies in the summer. Okay, Boss. Du Gang made a gesture to one of his men. Immediately, that person moved toward third Mrs. Ruan and swung his fist right at her mouth. Before third Mrs. Ruan could scream, her jaw was dislocated and several teeth fell out. She dropped to the ground and cried. Honey! Ruan Guofu, who was kneeling on the ground, rushed over to check on third Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Lijia also ran over, and the two of them helped third Mrs. Ruan up together. Looking at the pitiful face of third Mrs. Ruan who was about to pass out, Ruan Guofu clenched his teeth. His eyes were blood-shot, but he didnt dare to do anything to Ruan Zeyan. Zeyan, I think what your third aunt said was justified. Fourth grandfather who had been silent for a long time finally opened his mouth. He still had his mind on the 2% share. The doctor had confirmed that your wife is infertile. And that woman also personally admitted that she put drugs in your wifes supplements. How could she be pregnant? The matter of an heir is a big deal. You cant lie to the family in order to protect your wife. Seeing that their fourth brother had spoken up again, fifth and seventh grandfathers also followed suit. Yeah, an heir cannot be taken lightly. Thats right. You cant lie about this matter. Encouraged by the three old men, the other family members also started to speak up. Ruan Qishan looked at Ling Tianya. Tianya, what is going on? After the pause, he said, Dont lie! Since everyone thinks that I lied, then let me exin it to you. Ling Tianyas eyes fell on Mandy. Ever since you made it into the Ruan mansion, I have not rid my suspicions about you. Every day, you used making supplements for me as an opportunity to put drugs in it, and then took advantage of the naivet of my mother-inw to let me drink it. All of this I knew from the beginning. But there is something you might not know. Ling Tianyas beautiful eyes were shining with brilliance. The drug you put in my food every day was actually just soy flour. The original drug had been reced by Big Guy. What did you say... Mandy was shocked. For a while her brain didnt seem topute. Ruan Guofu also looked at Ling Tianya in shock. That means, all this time, Ling Tianya had not been drugged at all. Chapter 543 - From Hell to Heaven

Chapter 543: From Hell to Heaven

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But you were bleeding and had to be hospitalized. Everyone saw! The doctor also gave the impression that you had suffered a miscarriage and that your womb was damaged! Mandy regained her senses and continued to argue stubbornly. Ling Tianya ignored Mandy and said, Small One, bring the person in. A momentter Small One brought the anxious Dr. Zhao into the room. Dr. Zhao had never seen such a grand scene. Everyone present was a member of the Ruan Family and with their grave and stern faces, they were all extremely terrifying. Seeing Dr. Zhao, Ling Tianya continued, After Big One swapped the medication, I brought it to Dr. Zhao for ab test. I found out that it was a drug that would lead to infertility. I originally nned to pretend to go along with the scheme and continue taking the medication before showing symptoms. I didnt expect that something would happen that would push the n forward and cause Dr. Zhao and I to act out a y. Ling Tianyas words were understood by everyone who had a brain. She had figured out the n a long time ago and, knowing that Mandy was nning something, hadnt ingested the drug. She had also nned to beat the master at his own game and lure the snake from the hole. The three old men were drenched in cold sweat. Who would have imagined that Ruan Zeyans wife would be so smart? It could be said that they had been thoroughly defeated. Dr. Zhao, how is my daughter-inws physical condition? Ruan Qishan asked. Being directly addressed by the head of the Ruan Family, Dr. Zhaos calf shuddered. However, he confidently responded, The young madames physical condition is excellent. The fetus is also developing normally. The earlier bleeding did not affect it. While young madame was in hospital, I started the treatment to protect the fetus. Hearing Dr. Zhaos words, Ruan Qishan looked faint. Do you mean that the child in my daughter-inws stomach is still there? Dr. Zhao nodded confidently, Thats correct. Not only is it still there, it is also very healthy. Young madame is over three months pregnant and the fetus has been stabilized. If there arent any idents, then there will be a smooth delivery. My god.... Ruan Qishan murmured, in a daze. His head was a little dizzy. The feeling of ascending into heaven from hell so suddenly was hard to take. He had believed that the child was gone and that Ling Tianya was infertile. Yet, Ruan Zeyan also loved Ling Tianya very deeply. All of these things had caused Ruan Qishan to be extremely anxious. However, now, they were telling him that not only was the child still there, it was also very healthy. The fetus had already been developing for three months, which meant that in six months, he was going to be a grandfather! Suddenly, Ruan Qishans eyes widened and became red. He was even more moved than he had been when Qang Yazhi was pregnant with Ruan Zeyan. Mandy hysterically shook her head. She couldnt believe it. She pointed at Dr. Zhao. You liar! You and Ling Tianya are in this together. You are also lying! Dr. Zhao was scared of the Ruan Family, but he was not scared of Mandy. After overhearing the conversation earlier, he was also aware of what type of person Mandy was, and he despised her. He was a gynecologist and to him, there was nothing more evil than causing a woman to be infertile. Its true that I acted out a charade with the young madame. However, if I hadnt have helped her, then I would have been unable to prevent you people, with your unfathomable motives, from harming young madame and her fetus. Neither would I have been able to set aside time to begin the fetus protection treatment! Dr. Zhao hesitated before continuing. As for your usation that I am lying, it is needless for me to argue with you. Whether or not the young madame is pregnant can immediately be determined by a simple check-up. Also, with time, the young Mrs.s stomach will grow and, in six more months, the child will be born. Are all these things possible if I am lying? Chapter 544 - Nobody Was As Stupid as You Chapter 544: Nobody Was As Stupid as You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dr. Zhaos words made everyone think. It turned out that Ling Tianya stayed in the hospital for so long not because she didnt want to face the reality as the rumour had it. In fact, she was buying time to make sure she kept the pregnancy. Ruan Qishan nodded. Dr. Zhaos words moved him in a big way. It was precisely because this doctor yed along with Ling Tianya that Ruan Guofu had let guard down, thinking that Ling Tianya had really be infertile. That way, not only did she win herself some time, she also lured the snake out of its hole. Ruan Qishan look at Ling Tianya with glimmering eyes. This daughter-inw once again refreshed her image in his heart. Such a smart, calm, and self-protecting woman was really rare in the world. Ruan Zeyan saw the way his father was staring at his wife. Displeased, he squeezed Ling Tianya tighter into his arms. Ruan Qishan red at Ruan Zeyan. This naughty boy, what are you thinking? Behind him, Du Gang was also speechless. This boss of his was just done being jealous of his father-inw, and now he was jealous of his own father. Sure enough, men in love were all idiots! His boss was no exception! The three old men and the other family members were all inplete shock at this point. This wife of Ruan Zeyan was such a character; shed anticipated everything that happened today. She had set a trap and waited for them to jump in. And then she figured out: Whoever protested the loudest must had the worst intention. Today, fourth grandfather had taken the lead the entire time, and now the old man was soaked in his own sweat and sitting restlessly. Everyone in the room had witnessed how Ling Tianya had Ruan Lijias face roughed up and how Ruan Zeyan had third Mrs. Ruans jaw dislocated. This couple had a merciless style and a taste for vengeance. And they had been very aggressive with her the whole time, forcing Ling Tianya to leave the family using some very hurtful words... With that thought in mind, someone couldnt sit still anymore. Suddenly, a loud cry sounded in the big living room. Wang Yazhi sat there and cried like a child. Madame Ruan covered her ears. What are you crying about?! Yayas baby is still there... its so wonderful... During this time, Wang Yazhi had been living in guilt. She thought that Ling Tianya was so miserable because of her stupid kindness. Every day, she med herself and washed her face with tears. Seeing that Wang Yazhi was crying so much, Ling Tianya couldnt bear it and stepped forward tofort her. Mom, please dont cry. It was my bad, Ive been hiding the truth from you and making you so worried. Im sorry... Wang Yazhi sobbed like a little kid with tears falling down her face. She pounded Ling Tianya on the back. You wicked girl, why did you lie to me, why didnt you tell me! I was worried about you every day, I couldnt even sleep! Seeing Wang Yazhi hit Ling Tianya, before Ruan Zeyan could react, Madame Ruan stepped up first and immediately reprimanded, You be careful! Ling girl is carrying my great grandson in her stomach! You can cry all you want, but dont you hit her! Upon hearing this, Wang Yazhi straightened in panic and turned, circling Ling Tianya with concern. Yaya, did mother hurt you? Are you okay? I... was carried away in the moment. I... Seeing Wang Yazhis nervous expression, Ling Tianya shook her head instantly and said with a smile, No, mother didnt hurt me at all. I am fine. After hearing Ling Tianya say this, Wang Yazhi broke intoughter and hugged Ling Tianya. My Yaya... This is wonderful, mother is so happy! There was a bright smile on Ruan Qishans face as well. His head was still dizzy, as if he was in the clouds. On the other hand, Madame Ruan appeared extremely calm as if she had expected everything. The olddy had been looking forward to a great grandson and, logically speaking, her reaction should have been different when she heard Ling Tianyas baby was still there. Ruan Qishan suddenly opened his eyes widely. Mom, did you know all along that Tianyas baby was intact? Thinking back now, the olddy should have been upset today, and whatever she said was countering what the fourth grandfather and everybody had said. The olddy rolled her eyes at her son in disdain. Do you think everyone is as stupid as you are? Ruan Qishans eyes widened at her. Of course, the olddy knew all along! Chapter 545 - Punished According to Clan Rules Chapter 545: Punished ording to n Rules Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that the matter hade to this, Fourth Grandfather could no longer stay in the mansion. His old face turned from green to white and was no longer the normal color of a human face. Old Fifth and Old Seventh sat there, trembling with fear. They had arrived in an aggressive mood, thinking that they would be able to kick Ling Tianya out. Who would have known that the ones who would be cruelly pped in the face would be them? Madame Ruan looked at Fourth Grandfather. Old Fourth, what else do you have to say? Seeing Madame Ruans smiling, yet serious face, Fourth Grandfather abruptly stood up from the sofa and waved his arms continuously. Thats it. Thats it. Sister-inw, I was only thinking about what was best for Ruan Zeyan, so dont me me! Heng! Madame Ruan snorted. The girl hasnt even been home for half an hour and yet you already brought over a whole bunch of people. Your timing is superb! Madame Ruans words made Fourth Grandfather anxious. Sister-inw, its just a coincidence... It sure is a coincidence! Madame Ruan said. Fourth Grandfathers face became rigid, and he was speechless. He had definitely arrived when he had because of the timing that had been agreed. The panic-stricken Mandy sat on the floor, paralyzed and murmuring as if possessed. Impossible. This is impossible. A child is impossible ... Her mind was in a continuous loop, her eyes vacant. She had obviously been greatly shocked. She had bet everything on Ruan Zeyans remorse towards her brother in order to help Ruan Guofus futile attempt to kick out Ling Tianya. In the end, Ling Tianya had not been affected at all way and yet she had lost everything. The look that Ruan Zeyan had just given her was devoid of any emotions. She knew that it was impossible for her to stay in the Ruan Family now. She couldnt return to the small ind anymore either. Madame Ruan looked coldly at Ruan Guofus family as well as at Mandy before turning to Ruan Zeyan. Great-grandson, what shall we do about these people? Ruan Zeyan nced at Ruan Qishan, and Ruan Qishan looked at Ruan Guofu before saying to Ruan Zeyan, You are now the head of the household. Everything will be done ording to your orders. Ruan Zeyan slowly walked forwards and sat on the main chair. He looked sternly at Ruan Guofu with eyes that were devoid of any emotions, as if he were simply an ant he was conveniently killing. Ruan Guofus blood ran cold and he stood there, paralyzed. Zeyan, I am your third uncle... Ruan Zeyan was expressionless and indifferent to Ruan Guofus words. Ling Tianyas eyebrows furrowed in coldughter. Now Ruan Guofu had remembered that he was the third uncle. What was he thinking when he was trying to harm her? Ruan Zeyan looked coldly at those people and indifferently said, Du Gang, take Ruan Guofu to the torture chamber. He will be punished ording to the n rules. Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Ruan Guofu fainted. Although people were now punished ording to thews of society, and the ancestral punishments hadnt been used in a very long time, as a member of the Ruan Family he understood the ancestral punishment. Because of Ruan Guofus crime, once he entered the torture chamber, he would face either death or muttion. Hearing that Ruan Guofu was going to enter the torture chamber, third Mrs. Ruan copsed. She hysterically shouted and shook her head at Ruan Zeyan as she hugged Ruan Guofu. However, because her chin has been dislocated, she couldnt say a single word. Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows, Bring Ruan Guofus daughter and wife along and question them to see if they were aware of his actions. Then, punish them ording to the ancestralw. Third Mrs. Ruan panicked and looked pleadingly at Fourth Grandfather for help. Fourth Grandfather was now helpless to even defend himself, yet, he spoke, trembling, Zeyan, it is now the generation where we speak of thew. Isnt private punishment too.... Does Fourth Grandfather want to speak about thew with me? Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with cold eyes. Chapter 546 - I’m Not Going Chapter 546: Im Not Going Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fourth grandfather trembled, not daring to speak again. How stupid was he? Why would he talk to Ruan Zeyan about this right now? Seeing that fourth grandfather no longer tried to help him, the eyes of Ruan Guofu and the family were filled with despair. At this time, Du Gang had already asked his men to take them away. Ruan Guofu instinctively wanted to resist, but a firm hit fell on his face, and this pampered man instantly passed out. Seeing that Ruan Guofu had passed out and was being carried away, fourth grandfathers face turned the color of pig liver. He didnt even dare to look into the eyes of Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan. All he could do was lower his gaze and say to Ling Tianya, Ling girl, the way grandpa spoke to you just now was a little direct. Please dont take offense. I was concerned about the Ruan Familys future heirs. But now that you are fine, thats great. I am very happy too. The look on fourth grandfathers face was as if hed eaten a fly. Ling Tianya did not feel that he was truly happy. But even so, Ling Tianya still nodded politely and said, Thank you. Fourth grandfather smiled rather awkwardly. Well, in this case, I wont bother you anymore. Im leaving. Qishan, lets get together sometime in the future! After saying that, fourth grandfather fled the scene with big strides and a red face. Behind him, fifth and seventh grandfathers saw their brother fleeing, and, fearing the house heads would me him, they followed him and stood up too. Sister-inw, we are leaving too! Right after those words, fifth and seventh grandfathers also ran away, not wanting to remain one minute longer. When the three initiators were gone, the other family members naturally left too. Suddenly, the big living room that had been hustling and bustling a short while ago became very quiet. Mandy was left sitting on the ground with an empty expression on her face. What about this woman? asked Ruan Qishan unpleasantly. Although this Mandy had been used by other people, she had bad intentions herself. If Tianya was not so smart and had not suspected her from the beginning, the consequences could have been unimaginable. Ruan Zeyans eyes fell on Mandys body. Mandy seemed to feel the gaze from Ruan Zeyan and suddenly woke up and climbed a few steps forward to his feet. Mr. Ruan, I love you. Everything I did was for you. Please dont send me away. I can go back to Huxin Ind. I promise, after I go back, I will stay there and note out ever again! Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows. He remembered that Ling Tianya had said that Mandy was forbidden to be within one yard of him. The man waved to the guards, and someone immediately came up and pulled Mandy away. She was pinned down and not allowed to move. Mr. Ruan, please dont send me away... Think about my brother, for the sake of my brother, please dont... Mandy mentioned Man Peng, and Ruan Zeyans face turned a little colder. Du Gang, I dont want to see her again. Send her to the factory in North Africa. Mandy was not a member of the Ruan Family, so he couldnt deal with her ording to the family rules. And no matter how much he hated her, he couldnt forget his promise to Man Peng to take care of Mandy. When she heard that Ruan Zeyan was sending her to North Africa, Mandy copsed. That ce was hot all year round with deserts everywhere, and it had few economic opportunities and poor living conditions. In the past few years, Mandy had been close to Ruan Zeyan and had taken care of by Ruan Zeyan. Although she was a servant by status, her quality of life was no worse than thedies from wealthy families. Moreover, she was living nicely on Huxin Ind. She had gotten used to the lifestyle of rich people, and now, Ruan Zeyan was sending her to North Africa with one sentence. Wasnt it the equivalent sending her to her death? I am not going! No! Mandy shook her head. Chapter 547 - My Grandson is Powerful Chapter 547: My Grandson is Powerful Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one paid any attention to Mandys struggles. After giving the order, Ruan Zeyan left the big living room with Ling Tianya. Madame Ruan, Wang Yazhi and Ruan Qishan followed suit. Mandy wanted to chase after Ruan Zeyan but was tightly held by the guards. Du Gang walked over with a cold look. I already warned you to be aware of your status. In the Ruan Family, in the eyes of the boss, you are no different from a servant. Mandy hysterically shook her head. No...no...My brother is Mr. Ruans brother. My brother lost his life in order to save Mr. Ruan. He promised my brother that he would take care of me. He promised! Seeing that Mandy was still obstinately persisting in going about things the wrong way, Du Gangs eyes became colder, It is precisely because the boss promised your brother that he would take care of you that he is sending you to North Africa. Otherwise, based on the things that you have done to the young madame, do you think that the boss would let you live? Mandy was bewildered, tears flowing from her eyes. She grabbed Du Gangs leg. Mr. Du, help me. I dont want to go to North Africa. That simply isnt a ce where people stay. I wont go! Du Gang kicked Mandy away. Whether or not you go is not up to you. You have two choices. Either you go to the factory in North Africa or we send you to the police station and you go to prison. Choose one. Mandy sat there hopelessly. She didnt want to choose either option but she knew that there was no other path for her. She didnt want to go to North Africa but prison was an even less attractive option. Seeing that Mandy was no longer speaking, Du Gang said to his subordinates, Arrange for a couple of people to watch over her and immediately send her to North Africa. What? Immediately? Mandy widened her eyes. Why wasnt there even a little time for her to adjust? Du Gangughed coldly. The boss said that he doesnt want to see you anymore, so obviously we are sending you away immediately. He stopped paying attention to Mandy and walked out of the big living room, Mandys remorseful cries resounding behind him. Du Gang had served Ruan Zeyan for many years and had no pity for this kind of person. Everything she hading to her was deserved. What was the use of feeling regret after the act had beenmitted? Ling Tianya sat on the sofa in the small living room being pampered by Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. Seeing that there was no ce beside his wife for him, Ruan Zeyan didnt look happy. Wang Yazhi looked at Ling Tianyas stomach, her eyes sparkling. Yaya. has it really been three months? Ling Tianya nodded. Yes. Then, didnt you get pregnant right when you and Zeyan got married? Wang Yazhi eximed happily. Her words caused Ling Tianyas face to redden. Madame Ruan looked at her jokingly, then at her own grandson before proudly raising her chin. My grandson is powerful. The child came with just one try! Madame Ruans words were much too explicit, and Ling Tianyas face reddened even further. She lowered her head like an ostrich. His mothers words also made Ruan Qishan feel awkward. Mother, we must watch our words in front of the children. Madame Ruan looked at Ruan Qishan in displeasure. Dont you scold me. You are also so mature and yet have spent the day being dragged around by your nose. I should be the one scolding you! Ruan Qishan was angry at being scolded by his old mother. Now that he thought about it carefully, before the truth was revealed, he had been copying Ruan Guofu and the three uncles and had said some quite hurtful things to Ling Tianya. Chapter 548 - This Younger Brother Was Done Chapter 548: This Younger Brother Was Done Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Qishans eyes were full of embarrassment and guilt, and eventually he lowered his guard as he said to Ling Tianya, Tianya, Dad said something that hurt your feelings today. Please dont take it into your heart. I was very anxious and felt pressured under the circumstances. Ling Tianya looked up, blushing, and saw the guilt in Ruan Qishans eyes. Ling Tianya could understand Ruan Qishans longing for grandchildren. She also knew that Ruan Qishan didnt intend to kick her out. All he wanted was to find another woman for Ruan Zeyan. Although Ling Tianya didnt like that idea, she admitted that Ruan Qishan did consider her in his heart. Moreover, this man was the father of Ruan Zeyan. She did not want to drive a wedge between the father and son because of her. Ling Tianya smiled and said to Ruan Qishan in a sweet voice, Dad, I understand. Dont worry, I dont me you. When he heard Ling Tianya say this, Ruan Qishan felt slightly better. Back in the day when he was the decision-maker for the family, how wise he was. But time was really unforgiving, he was now being led astray by others. Since Ling Tianyas pregnancy was made public, at the moment, she was the most protected figure in the family. Ruan Qishan immediately asked Mr. Zhong to hire several experienced pregnancy caretakers and nutritionists. From this moment on, they would be responsible for Ling Tianyas food, drink, and daily routines. Chairman, you dont have to worry about those, Du Gang said respectfully. The boss has ready taken care of these things. Ruan Qishan was shocked and looked at Ruan Zeyan. Then he said to Mr. Zhong, Hire them anyway. We can afford a few extra people. Tianya and the child are the most important priority now. Ruan Qishan paused, as if he had just realized something, before he continued, Before you hire anyone, be sure to meticulously investigate them. It is best to check back up to three generations. Avoid people with questionable motivations. Do you hear me? Mr. Zhong nodded and went to carry out the task right away. Ruan Qishans expectant yet cautious look made Wang Yazhi chuckle. When I was pregnant with my child, why didnt I see you so cautious? Ruan Qishan was taken by surprised. Then he said, Its not the same situation! You were pregnant with our son, and Tianya is pregnant with our grandson! Ruan Zeyan raised an eyebrow. Did it mean that the son was less important than the grandson? In fact, this was not difficult to verify. One could easily tell from Madame Ruans attitude towards Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan that the status of the grandson was already higher than the son in the Ruan Family. ... When Ruan Guofu came out of the torture chamber, he had only half a life left. His legs were broken, and he was still unconscious. Third Mrs. Ruans jaw had been put back together. Other than theck of front teeth that affected her speech, she was fine otherwise. She leaned on Ruan Guofus body and looked at her husband, who was filled with tubes, and cried desperately, Second brother, just now in the torture chamber, Guofu did not give you up. He took the responsibility for everything. Ruan Zeyan was really cold-hearted. He didnt have any mercy whatsoever and asked the people who executed the punishments to beat Guofu within inches of his life! Third Mrs. Ruan cried so much that she was out of breath. Second brother, you have to avenge Guofu. He did that for you because he listened to you. Now hes be like this, and Lijia was also kicked out of the Ruan Family. Even their names have been removed from the family genealogy. The price our family paid is too great! Ruan Guoshengs expression was like a pool of stagnant water, but his eyes had something swirling in them. Looking at Ruan Guofu, who was lying unconsciously in bed, he knew in his heart that this younger brother of his was done. Chapter 549 - As Long As I Am Still Here Chapter 549: As Long As I Am Still Here Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Second Brother, say something! Seeing that Ruan Guosheng hadnt said a single word, Third Mrs. Ruan thought that Ruan Qisheng was now afraid of Ruan Zeyan and would not avenge their family. Second Brother, Guosheng is like this because of you. In all these years, has Guosheng ever done anything against your wishes? If you say to head east, then he wouldnt dare head west. Third Mrs. Ruan sobbed spasmodically. The n to harm Ling Tianya was also devised by you. Guofu was simply carrying it out. Now that Guofu has run into misfortune, you cant leave abandon him! Ruan Guoshengs eyes were dark and gloomy, his mind unreadable. His eyes drifted from Ruan Guofus face to Third Mrs. Ruans. The matter of drugging Ling Tianya, does Lijia know about it? Third Mrs. Ruan hesitated, unsure why Ruan Guosheng was asking this. She answered truthfully. She doesnt know about it. She only knows that you can help her enter the mansion. She doesnt know anything else. En. Ruan Guosheng said, expressionless. Third Mrs. Ruans eyes were hazy with tears and she didnt understand the meaning behind Ruan Guoshengs En. Second Brother, what do you n to do? Are you just going to leave things as they are despite Ruan Guofu being like this? Ruan Guosheng shook his head. Of course I wont leave it alone. Dont worry, younger-brothers wife. I will definitely seek justice for Ruan Guofu. Right, right. We must not let Ruan Zeyan and that b*tch Ling Tianya go! Third Mrs. Ruan passionately said. However... Ruan Guoshengs expression changed. Before I avenge Ruan Guofu, there is something else that I must do. Third Mrs. Ruan looked at Ruan Guosheng, her eyes hazy with tears. What thing? Just as Third Mrs. Ruan finished speaking, her eyes immediately widened as her body went rigid and she fell backward. Her eyes were rmed and disbelieving as she looked at Ruan Guosheng as well as the bloody knife in his hand. Why...why... Third Mrs. Ruanid on the floor, blood pouring from her chest as she breathed heavily, feeling as if she was about to die. Ruan Guosheng looked at Third Mrs. Ruan dangerously. Ruan Guofu was smart this time around and knew to ce all of the me on himself and did not betray me. As long as I am still here, then I will definitely get rid of Ruan Qishan and his family one day. However, you know too much and letting you live would only be harmful to me. However, since Lijia isnt aware of anything, she can continue to live. Third Mrs. Ruan stared at Ruan Guosheng with dead eyes. Who would have thought that she would escape Ruan Zeyans torture chamber only to fall in the sinister hands of Ruan Guosheng? She coughed up arge amount of blood and soon stopped breathing. Up until thest moment, her eyes were open and she did not die peacefully. On the bed, the unconscious Ruan Guofu seemed to be aware of what had just happened, and tears dripped from the corner of his eyes. Ruo Guosheng looked at him and wiped away his tears. Younger brother, dont worry. I will avenge you as well as your wife. I will ce all of the me on Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya! Ruan Guosheng called for his subordinates. Take care of this womans corpse. Dont be discovered by anyone! he ordered expressionlessly. Yes! Two of his subordinates began taking care of the corpse and wiped away the blood on the floor. Ruan Guosheng walked out of the room. The sunlight outside was a little piercing. He lifted his hand to block the sun but raised his eyebrows at the scent of fresh blood on his hand. Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from the housekeeper. Apparently, Fourth Grandfather had brought Old Fifth and Old Seventh to his house, and they were waiting for him in his study. Ruan Guoshengs eyes hardened. I just got rid of one annoying pest and now there are three more to deal with. Chapter 550 - The Deal Is Done Chapter 550: The Deal Is Done Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the study of Ruan Guoshengs house, fourth grandfather was pacing back and forth anxiously. Fifth and seventh grandfather were sitting on the sofa looking serious. Fourth brother, so the matter was not aplished today. Do you think Ruan Guosheng will still honor the shares that he promised to us? asked fifth grandfather. Fourth grandfather sighed heavily. I am also worried about this. Today, we really offended Ruan Zeyan about this thing. If we cant get anything from Ruan Guosheng either, we will have really lost on both sides. Yeah! The three of us put in a lot of effort today. And we almost kicked out Ling Tianya. Who knew things would turn out like this in the end? It was not because we didnt contribute, but because that Ling Tianya was too cunning. We were all yed! Fourth grandfathers eyes darkened as he mmed his palm on the table. Who would have thought that the woman was so smart. She had already calcted everything, and the three of us were just jokers in her eyes! This Ling Tianya is too sinister. She knew that she hadnt lost the baby but dered to the world that she was infertile. She clearly set a trap and waited for us to jump inside! It is abhorrent! Fifth grandfather said with anger. Fortunately, we left quickly today. But Im not sure if Ruan Zeyan will give our families a hard time in the future. The three of us are old men who dont have much time left, but what about our children? said seventh grandfather worriedly. Fourth grandfathers face became gloomy. That was right. The three old guys had one foot in the coffin already and they didnt care. But their children and grandchildren would still rely on Ruan Zeyan for their livelihoods in the future. Today, they offended Ling Tianya, which meant they offended Ruan Zeyan. So the future was hard to predict. So, we have to make sure that Ruan Guosheng gives us his word, and that those 2% shares must be given to us! The shares represented money and rights. As long as they held these two things in their hands, the days of their families would be a little bit better in the future. Yes! We have to get them! Then, the door of the study opened. Ruan Guosheng walked in with a smile on his face. So my three uncles are all here! said Ruan Guosheng as he walked to the sofa and sat down. When he saw Ruan Guosheng, fourth grandfather also sat down. Guosheng, we are here to talk to you about something. Ruan Guosheng nodded. Fourth uncle, please speak up. Fourth grandfather exchanged a nce with his two younger brothers and then said, The incident at the big mansion today, you must have heard about it? Yes. Ruan Guosheng nodded again. Thats good. I am here with your fifth and seventh uncle to let you know that we have done what you have asked us to do. The 2% share that you promised us before, are you going to honor it now? asked fourth grandfather. Ruan Guoshengughed. Fourth uncle, I remember what I said was that when you aplish the task, I will give you the shares. But right now, Ling Tianya seems to be still at the Ruan mansion, and Lijia did not get into the household sessfully. Would you consider it a sess? The three old mens faces sagged. They knew Ruan Guosheng would say this. Fourth grandfather furrowed his brows. We did exactly what you told us to do. Who knew that Ling Tianya was so smart? She knew everything in advance and set up a trap for us to jump in. Can you me us for that? Ruan Guosheng still kept up his smile. Of course, I cant me you three uncles. Thats it, Fourth grandfather said urgently, In order to help you, we offended Ruan Zeyan today. And you said that we are not to me for the oue of the matter. So just give us the shares, and well call the deal done! Chapter 551 Chapter 551: Chapter 552 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A hint of a smile appeared on Ruan Guoshengs face. Watching the three mens unyielding attitude, it seemed as if they wouldnt be satisfied unless they received the shares. Ruan Guosheng nodded and softly said, Okay. After Ruan Guosheng was finished speaking, he turned around, opened the drawer behind him and took something out. Fourth Grandfathers expression finally began to be more cheerful, anticipating that Ruan Guosheng was about to hand over the agreement for the transfer of shares. Old Fifth and Old Seventh also watched Ruan Guosheng closely, their hearts bursting with happiness. Ruan Guosheng turned around. However, in his hand wasnt the agreement to the transfer of shares but a pistol with a silencer. Ruan Guosheng pointed the gun at Fourth Grandfather and before the old man could respond, shot a bullet straight through his head. There was a soft swishing sound, and Fourth Grandfather fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. Old Fifth and Old Seventh jumped up from the sofa in shock. They quickly stepped backward. Ruan Guosheng, you have guts. You even dare to murder an elder! Ruan Guosheng swiveled the gun between Old Fifth and Old Seventh. The two old men were already 80 years old, and their heats were frail. Now that Ruan Guosheng had given them such a scare, their faces both turned pale, and they started gasping for breath as they clutched their chests. Fifth Uncle, Seventh Uncle, did you see that? That is the consequence of greediness! Ruan Guosheng maliciously said. Old Fifth and Old Seventh were frightened to the point that their calves had begun to tremble. They were rendered speechless. Seeing their reactions, Ruan Guosheng beganughing, Dont worry. I wont kill you guys. Fourth Uncle was only a warning. Watch your mouths and peacefully return home to retire. He held up a handkerchief made from deer skin, and he carefully wiped the gun. Fifth Uncle, Seventh Uncle, dont me me for not warning you. Watch your words and dont say anything you shouldnt be saying. Old Fifth and Old Seventh shivered as they looked at Fourth Grandfather who wasying there and simultaneously nodded. Dont...Dont worry...We wont say anything, wont say anything... En. Ruan Guosheng nodded, satisfied as he shouted outside, Someonee! Very quickly, someone arrived. Ruan Guosheng pointed at Fourth Grandfather. Take care of this thing and also send my Fifth Uncle and Seventh Uncle home. Old Fifth and Old Seventh stood there as they watched their Fourth Brother, wrapped in a stic bag, being dragged out through the back door like garbage by Ruan Guoshengs subordinates. Their hearts were suffering in pain, but their feelings of horror were even more intense. If Ruan Zeyan was the eminent and unapproachable monarch, then Ruan Guosheng was the evil clown. The former made people fearful, thetter made people horrified. Either way, neither of them should be irritated, nor would anyone dare to provoke them. Old Fifth and Old Seventh left Ruan Guoshengs house in terror. Now, they didnt dare ask for shares. Their lives were much more important. In the study, only Ruan Guosheng was left. He ced his gun away and sat on the chair with a sinister look on his face. This time, he had underestimated the enemy. He had originally believed that Ling Tianya was only mildly intelligent and was only smart enough to handle other women. However, he would never have thought that her mind would be so alive. From the very beginning, she had known everything. Having such a woman beside him would allow Ruan Zeyan to redouble his power. In order to make Ruan Zeyan fall, he must first get rid of her. Ruan Guoshengs eyes became malicious, and he rubbed his dry hands together. The news of Ling Tianyas pregnancy spread quickly, and once again the news made the outside world go wild. The wife of the Yuan Teng Corporations CEO was not infertile after all. In fact, she was over three months pregnant and in six months, the child would be born. The entire situation had turned in its head way too quickly. Just recently, the picture of sad Ling Tianya being discharged from the hospital was circting on the web. All of this was simply a counterattack and reality cruelly pped the faces of those wanting to cause a disturbance. Chapter 552 Chapter 552: Chapter 553 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the Ling residence. When Ling Tao got the news, his jaw almost fell on the floor. It was Big Guy who came to inform him of this good news. In order not to let Ling Tao worry, Big Guy followed Ling Tianyas instructions and told an abbreviated version of the story to Ling Tao. He didnt mention much of the family infighting and only attributed everything to Mandy. After all, it was easier to understand the jealousy between women than the family drama. Even so, Ling Tao still raised his eyebrows. Uneptable! Where is that woman? How did Zeyan handle her? Big Guy was in a humbled position. The boss has already sent her to the factory in North Africa. She will never appear in front of the young madame again. Chairman Ling, you can rest assured. When he heard that Ruan Zeyan had seriously punished Mandy, Ling Tao looked a little more rxed. Then, he thought about his daughters pregnancy and immediately asked, What about Yaya? Big Guy replied, Young madame is doing very well right now. She didnt want you to worry, so she asked me toe to inform you. She wille to see you in a few days. After hearing that from Big Guy, Ling Tao finally let go of his worries and shook his head proudly. My Yaya is such a bad*ss. She yed such a trick. Is everyone in the Ruan Family treating her like a treasure now? Big Guy nodded. Yes. Big Guy thought to himself, the young madame was way more than a treasure to the family now. She was more like an invaluable diamond. If Dr. Zhao had said that the young madame needed to move around more, they probably would put her in a wheelchair and push her around outside. On the other side of the room, Madame Ling listened to everything being said and her expression becameplicated. Ling Tianya was pregnant, which meant that her position in the Ruan Family was stable. With that thought in mind, Madame Ruan had a change of heart. She lowered her pride and looked to Ling Tao. Since Tianya is pregnant, she doesnt have to go back to the Ling residence. Theres no one here to take care of you, so I wont go back to the countryside. Ling Tao had said back then: as long as Ling Tianya came home, he would send Madame Ling to the countryside to spend her old years. Now Ling Tianya was so valued in the Ruan Family, they definitely would not let her return to the Ling residence. Ling Tao looked at Madame Ling and said in a deep voice, I have already talked to the old house, you should still go back. Seeing that Ling Tao still insisted on sending her away, Madame Lings face turned cold, and she immediately returned to her room. Back in her room, the more Madame Ling thought about it, the more unwilling she felt. She had been living here for so many years, and if she was sent to the countryside by Ling Tao like this, what would her rtives think of her? All along, in the eyes of those rtives in the countryside, Madame Ling was seen as a respected queen mother. She was used to hearing ttering words, and she wouldnt allow herself to be the butt of other peoples jokes. Madame Ling paced back and forth and suddenly thought of Ling Tianya. Now Ling Tianya had such a high status in the Ruan Family, Ling Tao would definitely listen to what she said! In any case, she couldnt go back to the countryside! As Madame Ling thought about it, she put on some clothes and went to the Ruan residence when Ling Tao was not looking. However, she was unlucky. The car broke down a distance from the Ruan residence. The driver got out to check the car, and Madame Ling stood on the side of the road and looked back and forth anxiously. At this time, a car slowly pulled up in front of her. The window rolled down, and there was an old woman of simr age to her. The old woman looked at Madame Ling. Where are you going? Madame Ling saw this caring and thought about her own situation. She didnt know when her car would be fixed, so she might as well catch a ride. She saw the other woman was of simr age to herself, yet the car she rode in and the dress she wore were both better than hers. Madame Ling said with a smile, I am headed to the Ruan residence. Is that on your way? May I catch a ride? Qin Shi heard that the person outside was going to the Ruan residence and asked, What are you doing at the Ruans? In order to appear dignified, Madame Ling said with pride, My granddaughter is pregnant. I am going to see her. Her name is Ling Tianya. She is a daughter-inw of the Ruan Family. She turned out to be Ling Tianyas grandmother! Qin Shis eyes shed with a calcting glint. She smiled. Oh, I am headed to the Ruan residence myself. Get in, I will take you there. Chapter 553 - Recounting the Past Chapter 553: Recounting the Past Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ling acknowledged the chauffeur and got into Qin Shis car. This car was better than hers, and the interior of the car was much more luxurious. Seeing the graceful and luxurious Qin Shi beside her, Madame Ling asked, You were just saying that you are also going to the Ruan residence. What is your rtionship to the Ruan Family? Qin Shi paused. I can be considered one of Ruan Zeyans elders. Based on my position in the family hierarchy, Ruan Zeyan should be addressing me as grandmother. Ruan Zeyans grandmother. That meant that she was the same generation as Madame Ruan. Madame Ling suddenlyughed. Whats your name? My name is Qin. Qin Shi wasnt being arrogant, and she looked at Madame Ling. I was quite shocked to hear the rumor about Tianya being infertile. Now, hearing that she is pregnant, I am extremely confused, so I came to see what is going on. Madame Ling nodded. I am also confused. One second she is infertile and the next, she is pregnant. I also came to check up on them. Qin Shi sized up Madame Ling and couldnt see a single inking of concern for Ling Tianya. While she was speaking, her eyes carried a hint of boredom. In the past, Qin Shi was able to intelligently and tenaciously, under Madame Ruans scrutiny, crawl into the old man Ruans bed and sessfully bear two children. That definitely took some skills and she was very good at discerning someones thoughts based on their bodynguage. Seeing that Madame Ling did not have a strong bond with Ling Tianya, Qin Shi probed further. This Tianya, a matter as big as a pregnancy, how could she not tell her own grandmother? She has made you worry and causes you to personallye. Hearing Qin Shis words, Madame Ling snorted. This child has always done things her own way without consulting anyone. Qin Shi nodded in understanding. I think that Tianya is a pretty good child. She is on great terms with Zeyans grandmother and is extremely obedient. Madame Ruans gaze became heavy and her words hesitant. As Ive already said, this child has been doing things her own way without consulting anyone ever since she was young. She knows who she should suck up to and who she shouldnt suck up to. She treats someone elses grandmother better than she treats me, her biological grandmother! No way! Qin Shi pretended to be shocked. I cant believe your words. I have met Tianya. In the Ruan Family, she is polite to everyone. On the surface, Qin Shi seemed to be speaking well of Ling Tianya but to Madame Ling, the words were piercing. Polite to everyone in the Ruan residence, yet cold and distant to her in the Ling residence! In the Ruan residence, she was as obedient to Madame Ruan as a biological granddaughter. In the Ling residence, she didnt pay her real grandmother any attention and was constantly going against her! Qin Shi, her eyes flickering with darkness, watched Madame Ling, whose face was bing increasingly more furious. Heng! This girl is smart. She married into the Ruan Family, fawns on the family members and doesnt pay any attention to her own family. Just take into consideration this recent situation. Even with something asrge as a pregnancy, she didnt even notify anyone in the family. Her father thought that she has been discarded by the Ruan Family and wanted to bring her back home! Just the thought of this made Madame Ling angry. Even worse, this girl has urged her father to send me back to the countryside. I came today to ask her exactly what she wants! What? Theres even something like that? Exactly! This girl has gone against her father and me ever since she was young. I originally thought that it would get better when she grew up but she has stopped caring about the family even more. As Madame Ling spoke, she became increasingly angry, and she recounted everything about Ling Tianya that had ever aggrieved her. Once her pandoras box was opened, words kept pouring out until they reached the front door of the Ruan residence. Chapter 554 - The Young Mrs Is Your Granddaughter Chapter 554: The Young Mrs Is Your Granddaughter Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was the first time Madame Ling had visited the Ruan mansion. Fortunately, she once asked Ling Tao about the location of the mansion, and today she asked the driver to drive there based on her memory. Who knew that her car would break down halfway? Luckily, she happened to meet Qin Shi. Qin Shis car stopped at the entrance of the courtyard, and the doors opened. Qin looked irritated and asked the driver to inquire inside the home. Not long after, the driver came back and said to Qin Shi, It is the order of the young Madame: you are not allowed to step into the big mansion again. Upon hearing this, Qin Shis face darkened. Who is the young madame? Madame Ling asked this stupid question in the car. The young madame didnt let you in, but do you think I can go in? Qin Shi looked at Madame Ling unhappily. The young madame is your granddaughter Ling Tianya! As soon as she heard this, Madame Lings eyes opened wide. She didnt expect her granddaughter to have so much power. When she refused to let someone in, the person was not allowed in. Madame Ling looked at Qin Shi, who was quite angry, and said, Ask your driver to talk to them again, just say that I am here. I doubt that she dares not let me in. At this time, Madame Ling treated Qin Shi as a close friend. She had just told her so many bad things about Ling Tianya, and Madame Ling subconsciously regarded Qin Shi as someone on her side. Listening to Madame Lings words, Qin Shi told the driver to talk to the guard again. After waiting for a while, the driver came back with an awkward look. Coming along with the driver was a guard from the Ruan Family. The driver stood on the side not saying anything. The guard then said, The young madame has said that the Ling grandmother can go in, but Qin Shi cant enter! When she heard the guard, Qin Shis face looked as if she had just swallowed a cockroach. She stared angrily but could not say a word. This Ling Tianya was simply anarchical. Last time, she kicked her out in front of everyone, and this time, she stopped her outside the gates! Madame Ling looked at Qin Shis expression. Why dont I go in and talk to Tianya, and you wait here for a bit? When Madame Ling said this, she felt somewhat boastful inside. She was Ling Tianyas grandmother, so Ling Tianya did not dare not to let her in. On the other hand, this elder family member of the Ruans couldnt get in. As a result, Madame Ling had a feeling that she was already above the Ruans. Qin Shi snorted annoyedly. No need! She was not deaf or blind. How could she not sense the cockiness in Madame Lings tone and expression? Now, merely an olddy of the Ling Family could be cocky in front of her. Her status as the mistress of the old man was useless. Seeing that Qin Shi was royally pissed, Madame Ling shrugged and followed the guard into the courtyard. Qin Shi sat in the car and watched the courtyard doors open and close. The tightly closed doors seemed to be mocking her. Qin Shi ground her teeth together. One day, I will live here in a proper way. I want all the people here to pay homage to me! Madame Ling entered the courtyard doors, and the guard kindly brought over a sightseeing car so that Madame Ling could sit in it. The Ruan mansion was too big. It wasparable to a luxurious resort hotel, and there was still a long way to go from the entrance of the courtyard to the main building. Madame Ling sat in the car, and she was deeply shocked by the luxury and grandiosity of the Ruan Family. She had never been to the Ruan mansion before, and all she knew was that the Ruans were above them and very rich. But exactly how rich they were, an olddy like her had no idea. However, today, after seeing this mansion, Madame Ling finally witnessed what would be considered an imperial, ultra-wealthy family. Chapter 555 - Eyes Started to Sparkle Chapter 555: Eyes Started to Sparkle Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As if she suddenly thought of something, Madame Ling asked the guard who was driving the scenic car, Who was that person just now? Why did my granddaughter forbid her entry? The guard paused before answering. She is the Ruan Familys old mans concubine, his small wife. Thedy of the house despises her, so the young madame gave the order to forbid her entry into the mansion. Madame Ling listened to this with interest. As it turned out, Qin Shi, the self-proimed Ruan Zeyans grandmother, was actually a small wife with no status. Fancy that she had told her so many things. Madame Ling felt a shred of derison towards Qin Shi, but she did not reflect on the inappropriateness of saying so many bad things about Ling Tianya to Qin Shi. The guard sent Madame Ling to the main house and handed her over to Mr. Zhong. Because she was Ling Tianyas grandmother, Mr. Zhong was incredibly polite towards her. Please follow me. The young madame is waiting for you in the living room. Seeing that the housekeeper was being so polite towards her, Madame Lings sense of superiority shot up and she snorted through her nose. En, she said, without lifting her eyes or paying any attention to Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhongs eyes shed slightly, but he still respectfully brought her past the living room to Ling Tianyas study. Madame Ling was justmenting over the magnificence of the main house when her face immediately scrunched up upon seeing Ling Tianya sitting in the living room with Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan. Why didnt youe to pick me up and instead told a servant toe get me? You are even more arrogant now that you have married into a wealthy family! Mr. Zhong was still there and hearing Madame Lings words, the color of his eyes changed. Seeing that Madame Ling had just arrived, and she was already telling Ling Tianya off, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were both offended. Ling Tianya was already used to Mdm Lings harshness and therefore, she didnt care about what she said to her. She gently said, Mr. Zhong is a housekeeper who has been with the Ruan Family for over a decade. He is not a servant. Even if Ruan Zeyan saw him, he would acknowledge him as Mr. Zhong. Madame Lings face tightened. She didnt think that the old guys status would be so high. If he had been able to work as a housekeeper for the Ruan Family for more than a decade, then his ability must be impressive, and his good rtionship with the Ruan family obvious. Madame Ling reflected on her arrogance towards him, her heart became ufortable as she thought of how she had called him a servant. However, Madame Ling had lived for many years and she had done many things that would get her face pped. She always survived because she was unwilling to ever admit her mistakes. Therefore, despite knowing that she was being unreasonable, she remained calm. No matter how many years he has served the family, he is still a housekeeper. Madame Ling narrowed her eyes, mumbled, and sat down on the sofa, minding her own business. Ling Tianya nodded slightly towards Mr. Zhong, her eyes apologetic. Mr. Zhong nodded his head in understanding. After this short encounter, he now understood what type of person Madame Ling was and therefore respectfully said to Ling Tianya, I will go to prepare some tea. Just as Mr. Zhong turned around, he was stopped by Madame Ruan. The Ling girl is pregnant. The nutritionist said that she cannot have things such as dimsum and coffee. Tell the kitchen to prepare some refreshing juice for her. Okay. Mr. Zhong did not waste his time looking at Madame Ruan. After nodding toward Ling Tianya, he turned around to leave. The servant quickly arrived with the refreshments and Ling Tianyas delicious juice. Madame Ling was mesmerized by the tea set. In the past, Liu Fens family members had broken her blue and white porcin tea set and she had been upset about it for a long time. Seeing theplete tea set in the Ruan residence, her eyes sparkled. Chapter 556 - Won’t Allow Them to Be Alone Chapter 556: Wont Allow Them to Be Alone Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan were discussing the E Country project in the study. When they heard that the olddy from the Ling Family was here, they also came to the living room. When she saw that the whole Ruan Family was there, Madame Ling started to feel a little ufortable. She originally just wanted to see Ling Tianya and ask her to convince Ling Tao not to send her to the countryside. But now, in front of the Ruan Family, she couldnt say anything and her wrinkled face was turning red in embarrassment. Originally, she thought that if Ling Tianya asked why she suddenly came to see her, or if the conversation went slightly that direction, she could just go with it and talk to her about her dilemma. However, from the very beginning, Ling Tianya just sat there, only answering the questions the olddy asked her without saying an extra word. Inside, Madame Ling was quite pissed off. Ling Tianya knew that, ording to Madame Lings character, she would nevere here if she didnt have anything to ask of her. But regardless how Madame Ling was trying to draw words from her mouth, Ling Tianya would not budge. Madame Ling could do nothing but get more and more irritated. Look at you,ing here in person. Tianya is pregnant so she is the queen of our family now. We will take great care of her. She was just discharged from the hospital earlier today, so we want her to rest at home for a couple of days. In a few days, Zeyan will take her back to the Ling residence to see you. Did Yaya not send someone to tell your family? Wang Yazhi asked with a smile. Ling Tianya nodded. I have already asked Big Guy to go back and tell them. Maybe Grandma was too worried about me, so she couldnt wait to see me. They had been notified, yet Madame Ling still made her way here, so there must have been something else that was the matter. However, Ling Tianya just would not ask. Words came up to the lips of Madame Ling, and she had to swallow them back, her eyes wide. Madame Ruan looked at Madame Lings face, which looked like she had eaten a fly and showed her contempt. Everyone was well aware of what kind of person that old woman was. How could she be so kind toe to see Ling girl? Wang Yazhi did not think so much and really thought that Madame Ling was worried about her granddaughter. So she made her a promise, Grandmother-inw, please dont worry. I have always treated Yaya as my biological daughter, and my mother-inw likes her way more than me. Even when Yaya was not pregnant, the whole family was all over her. Now that she is pregnant, she is absolutely our treasure. Madame Ling found Wang Yazhis words fake. She wouldnt believe that any family would treat a daughter-inw as well as their own daughter. She realized that the Ruan Family had made up their mind to keep thempany and would not give her the opportunity to be alone with Ling Tianya. Madame Ling said in a disappointed voice, Tianya, this is the first time that Ivee here. Maybe you can show me around the house? Madame Ruan still remembered thest time Yu Meizi came to stir up Ling Tianyas emotions, causing her to have abdominal pain. So, this time there was no way she would let Ling Tianya be alone with Madame Ling. Well, I havent strolled around the house in a long time myself. Why dont I apany you and let Ling girl rest? Madame Ruans words had ended any hope that Madame Ling might have had. She looked extremely ufortable. She had no intention of strolling around the house, let alone doing so with Madame Ruan. Then she said with a twisted expression on her face. Oh, I just remembered that there are still some things at home that I need to take care of. Since Tianya is doing well now, I am relieved. Ill just go home. So, you dont want to see our house? asked Madame Ruan,ughing. No, Im good, said Madame Ling, grinding her teeth. Chapter 557 - The Small Wife Walked in Through the Back Door Chapter 557: The Small Wife Walked in Through the Back Door Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Knowing that Madame Lings car had broken down, Ruan Zeyan appointed a car to send her home. As the car drove out of the courtyard door, Madame Ling noticed that Qin Shi and her car were still lingering there. Qin Shi was standing outside the car as if waiting for someone toe out. Seeing a caring and seeing that it was Madame Ling, Qin Shi frantically waved her hands for the car to stop. Why are you leaving so soon? Qin Shi asked,ughing. However, this time around, Madame Ling was not as polite towards Qin Shi. She had been angered in the Ruan residence and hadnt aplished what she had set out to do. Now, seeing Qin Shi, Madame Lings face became long. When Madame Ling did not respond to her question, Qin Shi asked Did Ling Tianya not agree. Does she still want to send you to the countryside? Madame Ling was annoyed at the mention of the word countryside and she red at Qin Shi. You, a person without name or status, what right do you have to speak to me? What did you say? Qin Shi gasped, anger filling her eyes. Are you deaf? Didnt you hear what I said? Fancy that I believed that you are a legitimate elder in the Ruan Family. Who would have thought that you were an improper small wife? You even have the nerve to call yourself my granddaughters husbands grandmother. Just look at your morality and conduct! Its no wonder my granddaughter wont let you in. All small wives either walk in through the side entrance or the back entrance. None of them walk in through the front entrance. You are not worthy! Madame Ling directed all her anger at Qin Shi. Qin Shi was enraged by Madame Lings words and attitude, and she stood there with her mouth open and her eyes wide. Lets go. Just looking at this person gets me annoyed. Lets go! Madame Ling urged the driver, annoyed. The driver did not hesitate and immediately started driving. The cars fumes spewed all over Qin Shis feet. She was so furious that her so much that her internal organs began hurting. She red at the mansion with dark eyes. Ling Tianya, I will remember this! Qin Shi, with her stomach full of anger, did not go home but instead went to find her son, Ruan Guosheng. The second she entered the door, Qin Shi poured all of her dissatisfaction out to him. She told Ruan Guosheng everything, fueled with her anger. When he heard about the humiliation Qin Shi had suffered at the hands of Madame Ling, Ruan Guoshengs expression suddenly became sinister. For him, it was taboo to talk about the small wife and the humiliation Madame Ling dealt Qin Shi made it seem as if Qin Shi and he were extremely filthy people. I am so angry! Qin Shi rubbed her chest. Im telling you, Guosheng. I wont let this matter go. One day, I will live in the mansion and I will step on all the members of Ruan Qishans familyCespecially Ling Tianya. I will let her know the consequence of angering me! Ruan Guoshengs eyes were dark. Qin Shis words echoed the feelings in his heart. He was thinking the same and had felt this way for a long time. Speaking of it, what happened to Guofu? Why has he gone MIA? Neither he nor his wife and picking up their phones. Isnt Ling Tianya pregnant? How is she pregnant? What about Lijia? Can she still enter the mansion? Qin Shi lived alone and didnt really spend time with anyone in the n, so she wasnt kept up to date with the news. She had only gotten the news of Ling Tianyas pregnancy by looking at the news on her phone. She had felt shocked and had been unable to get hold of Guofu, so had personally gone to the Ruan Family only to receive such humiliation. Chapter 558 - People Say, Sour Boy and Spicy Girl Chapter 558: People Say, Sour Boy and Spicy Girl Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the middle of the night at Ruan Guoshengs house. Qin Shi saw Ruan Guofu, who was lying in bed unconsciously with his body full of tubes, and she was heartbroken. How did this happen! Why? Qin Shi shed tears. How could a good person be like this? Ruan Guosheng replied, Ruan Zeyan sent him into the torture chamber, and he came out like this. Ruan Zeyan! You and I are absolutely irreconcble! Qin Shis eyes were screaming with hatred. Where is Guofus wife? And Lijia? Why arent they here? Ruan Guoshengs eyes moved slightly. Lijias name has been removed from the genealogy, and she was sent back to the original family. Sister-inw is nowhere to be found. Ruan Guofus expression didnt change, but he stared at Qin Shis feet. It was where third Mrs. Ruan had fallen over and died. Guosheng, I have endured for so many years, I dont want to endure anymore! Qin Shi made her hands into fists. For so many years, she had been oppressed by Madame Ruan, and her sons were oppressed by Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan. And now, even the Ling Tianya who just married into the family dared to disrespect them. In this family, if the mother and son pair did not put up a fight, they would be the next ones to face their fate. Ruan Guosheng nodded. Mom, you can rest assured, I dont want to endure anymore either. I will make you the person with the highest status in the Ruan Family, worshiped and respected by all, and let them pay back for all the grievances of these decades! In contrast to Qin Shi and Ruan Guosheng, the Ruan residence was apletely different scene right now. Because Ling Tianya was having a strong reaction to her pregnancy, she couldnt eat anything at dinner. Even certain smells nauseated her. This worried the entire family. Every single one of them was trying to find a way to make Ling Tianya eat something. Finally, they found something that didnt repulse her and that she could eat. And when they found the food that she could eat, Ling Tianyas appetite skyrocketed, and she ate as much as she could. As a result, she overate. After dinner, because her stomach was so full, Ling Tianya walked around the living room to help her digest her meal. Ruan Zeyan had gone to his office, and when he came back, he saw Ling Tianya pacing back and forth in the living room, looking very ufortable. His face immediately soured. Whats wrong? What is bothering you? Ling Tianya made a face as she batted her eyshes at Ruan Zeyan. I feel so ufortable here... Ling Tianya took the mansrge hand and ced it on her stomach. The mans gaze suddenly became extremely tense. Is the child torturing you again? Your stomach is ufortable is it nausea? Have you had dinner? Then, Wang Yazhi came over with Madame Ruan, and the servant was holding a bowl of sour plum soup next to them. Your wife is fine. She just ate too much! Madame Ruan teased. Ling Tianya buried her head in the arms of Ruan Zeyan, feeling embarrassed. Then she chuckled. When he heard that Ling Tianya had eaten too much, Ruan Zeyans eyebrows shot up, and his big hands lightly rubbed her stomach to ease the sensation of fullness. Come on, Ling girl, drink this. Madame Ruan pointed at the bowl of sour plum soup. Looking at the bowl of red, sweet and sour plum soup, Ling Tianya licked her lips. She picked up the bowl and, without using the spoon, quickly drank the soup. She even ate the plums that were in the soup. The olddy looked at Ling Tianya with a big smile. This bowl of sour plum soup was originally used to help Ling Tianya with digestion. The way she drank it all at once, even finishing the sour plums, made Madame Ruan extremely happy. Good, good! People say, sour boy and spicy girl! Ling girl loves sour so much that it must be a boy in her belly! Chapter 559 - Aren’t You Aware of Your Own Physical Strength? Chapter 559: Arent You Aware of Your Own Physical Strength? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In actuality, words like sour boy and spicy girl were not backed up by science. However, all of the elders believed in it, so Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan did not refute the olddy. As long as she was happy, then it was fine. As if realizing that her words would pressure Ling Tianya, Madame Ruan immediately said, Dont worry, Ling girl. Grandma is definitely not the type of olddy who ces more importance on sons over daughters. Whether its a boy or a girl, youre carrying my first grandchild. Grandma will definitely treasure the child! Ling Tianya nodded in understanding. She knew that Madame Ruan did not want to pressure her. She actually didnt feel pressurized at all. To her, sons and daughters were the same. The baby was hers and she would love it no matter what. Ruan Zeyan felt the same. However, Ling Tianya knew that, in contrast to their indifference, Ruan Qishan wished that it was a boy. In the entire Ruan n, there were many eyes paying attention to her stomach. Thinking this, Ling Tianya rubbed her stomach. The child hadnt even been born and already had so many responsibilities. In the future, his life would definitely not be normal. Now Ling Tianya understood why her grandmother Yu Chenshi was so against her marrying into a wealthy family. She hadnt wanted Ling Tianya to shoulder so much responsibility and currently, Ling Tianya was feeling the same way. She did not wish for her child to shoulder so much responsibility. Seeing Ling Tianyas expression, Ruan Zeyan knew what she was thinking about. Hisrge hands held her small hands, yet he remained silent. Once she had finished the plum soup, Ling Tianya began to pace around the living room once again and, seeing that it was gettingte, prepared to go to bed. After just a few steps, Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were halted by Madame Ruan before they could climb the stairs. Madame Ruan walked over and took hold of Ling Tianya, saying to Ruan Zeyan, From now onwards, the Ling girl will be sleeping with me. She will only return to your room once she is five months pregnant. Ruan Zeyans stared at her in surprise. Ling Tianya was also a little shocked, unsure of what Madame Ruan was getting at. Madame Ruan looked at Ruan Zeyan. You are my grandson, and I understand you best. You have been single for so many years and now you finally have a wife you will be tormenting her night and day! Ling Tianya has only been pregnant for three months and the child wont be able to bear your tormenting. Therefore, until the child is five months old, she will be sleeping with me! Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were both speechless. Although Ling Tianya had experienced Madame Ruans bluntness many times, she was still not immune to her explicit words. Ling Tianya blushed as she looked helplessly at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan was also bing anxious. He had only married his wife three months ago, and she was already going to be sleeping with someone else. Even if that person was his own grandmother, he still couldnt ept it. Grandma, I think that I should sleep in my own room. Dont worry. I wont let him touch me, Ling Tianya said in a soft voice. No! Madame Ruan stubbornly refused he request. It is not up for discussion. My grandchild must not be ced in any danger. I do not trust his ability to contain himself! Grandma... Just as Ruan Zeyan was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Madame Ruans words. You made your wife pregnant on the first day of marriage. Arent you aware of your own physical strength? Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were stunned once again. Grandma, do you really think you should be talking like this? Ruan Zeyan said. Chapter 560 - Can We Discuss It Some More Chapter 560: Can We Discuss It Some More Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ruan didnt care. As Ruan Zeyans grandmother, she was not afraid of him. Moreover, she was confident that Ruan Zeyan would not disrespect her. Thats why, in this family, Madame Ruan always got her way. Judging from the situation, Madame Ruan had made up her mind and Ling Tianya had to sleep with her. Ruan Zeyan didnt look happy at all, but he still tried to talk to Madame Ruan patiently, There are a lot of rooms in the house, she can stay in any of them. She doesnt have to bother you. Madame Ruan chuckled. Dont think that I dont know what youre thinking, sneaky boy. There are a lot of rooms in this house, but those rooms where Ling girl can stay, you can stay too. Who can stop you? The olddy shook her head decisively. Dont say another word. From today forward, Ling girl will sleep with me. You are only sleeping alone for a little more than a month! Then, Madame Ruan started to walk away with Ling Tianya. Suddenly, Ruan Zeyansrge hand reached out and grabbed Ling Tianyas little hand. He looked at Madame Ruan sorrowfully. Grandma, can we discuss it some more? There will be no discussion! Madame Ruan was determined. You are going to be a father soon. Cant you bear this little suffering? Madame Ruan red at Ruan Zeyan and peeled off his hand that was holding Ling Tianya. Grandma... Ling Tianya whispered softly, which also got her reprimanded by the olddy. You also shut up. You are going to be a mother. Isnt your child the most important thing? These words of Madame Ruans made Ling Tianya speechless. Madame Ruan stared at the grumpy Ruan Zeyan with warning in her eyes and took Ling Tianya toward her room. She called to a maid, You go to the third floor and bring some of the things that the young madame usually uses to my room. The maid nodded and went to the third floor. But when she saw Ruan Zeyans cold face above the stairs, she immediately felt ufortable. She stood in the same ce, scared, not knowing whether she should proceed or retreat. Madame Ruan looked at the maid and said directly, Just go, he wont dare stop you! Hearing Madame Ruan, the maid stepped around Ruan Zeyan apprehensively and ran to the third floor. Ruan Zeyan squinted his eyes. His bodynguage appeared helpless and shut off. When Ruan Zeyan returned to the third floor, he saw the maid sorting out Ling Tianyas things. His gaze turned extremely cold, as if the maid was a stumbling block on his path to happiness. The maid apparently felt the deathly gaze from Ruan Zeyan and did not dare to turn her head. Her hands trembled as she continued to sort out Ling Tianyas belongings, and her eyes became red with tears about to fall. The young master was terrifying...! In the end, Ruan Zeyan did not give the maid any grief. He retracted his gaze and went into the bathroom. Feeling that the deathly gaze had disappeared, the maid felt that she was finally able to breathe again. She sped up her hands and tried to leave before he came out again. She swore that she would never enter the room of the young master and the young madame ever again in this life. She would rather die! Because of Madame Ruans old age, her room was on the first floor. The area was rather spacious with nostalgic, retro decorations. It was said that most of the furniture in this room was chosen by the old man himself, so even if it was old, Madame Ruan was reluctant to throw it out. Madame Ruans bed was big enough for three or four people to lie in and roll around. She asked the servant to bring clean bedding and put it on her bed. Ling girl, Im sorry that you have to sleep with your grandmother for a while! Madame Ruan grinned. In fact, Im not that sorry. My bed is the biggest and softest in the entire mansion! Chapter 561 - I Knew You Wouldn’t Be Able to Contain Yourself Chapter 561: I Knew You Wouldnt Be Able to Contain Yourself Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Over the past three months, Ling Tianya had gotten used to her bed, used to Ruan Zeyanying beside her, and used to him cuddling her every night. Now that she was in a different bed, Ling Tianya couldnt fall asleep. Madame Ruan wasying next to her, and she had already fallen asleep. Ling Tianya was afraid of waking her up and didnt dare move. What was Ruan Zeyan doing right now? Was he thinking about her? Since she wasnt watching him, would he stay upte working? As she thought of this, Ling Tianya slowly fell asleep. When she woke up, the sun had already risen, and Madame Ling had already got out of bed. Ling Tianya didnt dare dawdle in bed. She quickly got up and got ready. Just as she opened the door, she bumped her head on a mans sturdy chest. Ling Tianya rubbed her forehead and looked at the person who hade to block the door so early in the morning. Why are you Just as Ling Tianya opened her mouth toin, her lips were sealed by the urgent man. He embraced her and kissed her while moving forward, forcing Ling Tianya to retreat back into the room. Ruan Zeyan used one hand to shut the door. He turned around and pressed Ling Tianya to the wall. Lowering his head to fiercely kiss the woman in his arms, he recounted how he had spent the entire night longing for her. Ling Tianya was unable to rx. She was fearful that Madame Ruan would walk in at any moment. Her small hands lightly pushed him, but he was like a city wall. She managed to create a little distance between them and murmured, This is grandmas bedroom, dont be like this... Ruan Zeyan didnt share her concerns. He frantically kissed her lips once again. After a long time, he was out of breath and released the equally out of breath Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyans eyes were bluish ck, an obvious sign that he had not had t a good nights sleep. His heavy and passionate breathing covered Ling Tianyas small face, causing her body to tingle. Did you miss me? His urgent desire was deep and sexy, intoxicating Ling Tianya. Yes. Hearing Ling Tianyas response, Ruan Zeyans eyes shed, Where did you miss me? Ling Tianya grabbed Ruan Zeyansrge hands and ced them near her heart, Here. Ling Tianya took note of the change in him, thinking that Madame Ruans worries were not unreasonable. He was definitely no good at containing himself. They had only spent one night away from each other, and he already looked like he wanted to eat her. Bear it for a little longer. Ling Tianya lowered her gaze, avoiding Ruan Zeyan eyes because they were too deep and seductive. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas forehead. At this moment, the sound of footsteps resounded from outside and the door was immediately pushed open by Madame Ruan. She saw Ling Tianya pushed against the wall by Ruan Zeyan and the old womans eyes lit up with anger. She walked over and pped Ruan Zeyans back. Sneaky boy! I knew that you wouldnt be able to contain yourself. Youre already here so early in the morning! Ling Tianya was embarrased. She escaped from Ruan Zeyan and grabbed Madame Ruans arm. Grandma, we didnt do anything. He only came to check that I slept well. Ruan Zeyan looked at his own grandmother, his face neutral and without a hint of shame. Chapter 562 - Your Great Grandson Is Hungry Chapter 562: Your Great Grandson Is Hungry Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At breakfast, Ling Tianya had her head down almost the entire time, listening to Madame Ruan lecturing her and Ruan Zeyan. You two are going to be parents soon. Why is it so difficult for you to stay apart? When you see each other, why do you have to push her to the wall? What if a big man like you were not careful and ended up hurting Ling girl? And you Ling girl, dont you know how to resist him? Whatever he wants to do, you let him? Why dont you have any conscientiousness, like a mother should? Ling Tianyas face looked like a cooked crab it couldnt get any redder. She held a bowl of porridge in her hand, eating it without lifting her head. At the same table, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi felt somewhat awkward. They kept eating without interjecting. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were newlyweds who got married less than three months ago. They had not enjoyed much time as a couple before the baby got here in a hurry. If you put yourself in their shoes, youd understand that this situation was tough for them. On top of that, they were now being forcibly separated by the olddy, so it was understandable that the young couple would miss each other. Facing the reprimand from the olddy, Ruan Zeyans expression didnt change from the beginning to the end of breakfast. He saw that Ling Tianya was really embarrassed, so he shielded her with his body. And when he noticed that she was eating in porridge, he put half of an egg in her bowl. These were foods that didnt repulse Ling Tianya. After she talked for a long time, Ruan Zeyan still seemed calm and self-assured, which made Madame Runa sigh helplessly. Mom, you have been talking for a while now. Are you not hungry? Wang Yazhi finally couldnt help but ask. Im full of anger. Madame Ruan stared at Ruan Zeyan. This mischievous guy, his skin is as thick as a stone wall. You are full, but your great grandson is hungry. If you go on and on, Yaya cant eatfortably. Madame Ruan just noticed that Ling Tianya was so embarrassed that she was holding a bowl and eating only porridge and a half egg. Madame Ruan pped Ruan Zeyans shoulder. Look at you, why did you only give your wife only half of an egg! She is eating for two now, dont starve her! Getting hit by his grandmother, Ruan Zeyan was not mad. He said casually, Eggs are hard to digest, so its not good to eat too many. In order to cope with Ling Tianyas pregnancy reaction, the familys meals had been made ording to her appetite. Anything that Ling Tianya couldnt eat or didnt want to eat would not appear on the dining table. After the poisoning incident, Ruan Zeyan conducted a thorough screening of all the servants in the mansion. Anyone who looked suspicious was kicked out, and all new recruits were carefully investigated and confirmed that their backgrounds were clean before they were allowed in the mansion. Ling Tianyas pregnant made the whole family super vignt. Wherever Ling Tianya went, there would be someone by her side. The fact that Madame Ling hade to meet with Ling Tianya didnt escape Ling Taos attention. After Ling Tao found out, he was very angry and it was not long before he sent Madame Ling to the countryside. However, this move was still taken advantage of by people with an agenda. Suddenly, there was a rumor about Ling Tianya disrespecting the elders. It was said that after marrying into the Ruan Family, she turned on her own family and forced his father to send her grandmother to the countryside, not caring for her. Some curious people even went to the countryside and wanted to interview Madame Ling. But Ling Tao had made preparations in advance and told everyone in the old family home to forbid any visitors from the outside and refuse any interviews. When they couldnt find Madame Ling, they ended up interviewing some other individuals around the vige and got some information. Chapter 563 Chapter 563: Chapter 564 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya was woken up by Zhang Kes text message. After reading the message, she put down her phone, expressionless. She had recently been sleeping in Madame Ruans room. In the beginning, she was unused to it and Madame Ruan was an early riser, which made her anxious and caused her to force herself to wake early as well. However, after a couple of days, she had started to get used to it. Pregnant women were fond of sleeping. Every night, she fell asleep the second her head touched the pillow and she would sleep till morning. Madame Ruan also told her that she could sleep for as long as she wanted. Older people slept less, so Ling Tianya didnt have to follow her lead and wake up early every day. Now, Ling Tianya let go of the uneasiness in her heart and she slept until she naturally woke up every day. In the living room, Wang Yazhi wasining to Mdm Ruan. Are all the people nowadays brainless? What kind bulls*it are they spewing online? Our Yaya has always been an obedient child, so how can people say that she is vain and disloyal? Heng. People nowadays dont have anything better to do. They just want a scene. After all, a scene doesnt cost money. Madame Ruan was obviously also upset over the negative remarks floating on the inte about Ling Tianya. Everyone knew the type of person Madame Ling was. She had always treated Ling Tianya harshly. If Ling Tianya really was a faithless child, then she would long have already punished that evil old woman. Why wait till now? Also, the one who sent her to the countryside was Ling Tao. So why were they now saying that it is Ling Tianya who forced her? Ruan Qishan, who was sitting on the side drinking tea, also didnt look happy. In a little while, when my daughter-inw arrives, dont mention anything. She is pregnant so it is best not to make her upset. Yes,yes,yes! Wang Yazhi nodded continuously. We cant let Yaya find out and feel bad. Whats the use? Even if we dont say anything, we cant prevent the Ling girl from using the inte. Now that things have gotten so out of hand, she will see everything the second she goes online. Madame Ruan sighed. The Ruan family has always attracted criticism and Ling Tianya, who had just returned from abroad as the gold te director and famous screenwriter, already received a lot of media attention. Plus, she had married into the Ruan family and suddenly became the person at the heart of the struggle. People nowadays seriously hate the rich. They are even more critical of women who marry into a family like ours. They all want to go where the crowds are and conveniently make mystifying and cutting remarks as if all of the women who marry into wealthy families are golddiggers, Madame Ruan grudgingly said. When she woke up in the morning, Ling Tianya was still deeply asleep. Madame Ruan had looked at the sleeping Ling Tianya, and she had realized that she liked her. Her affection for Ling Tianya was not just on the surface but from deep within. She knew that Ling Tianya was different from other women. The Ruan Family had picked up a gem when she had married into it. Ruan Zeyan was tidying up, and he walked over in a suit, ready to head to work. If it isnt busy at thepany, thene home early. Im afraid that your wife will get upset over the things on the inte, so I need you toe andfort her, Madame Ruan said. Ruan Zeyan was aware of thements drifting around the inte. However, he was not as anxious as the three elders and his face was neutral as he said, Okay. Good morning, grandma. Good morning, dad, mom. Ling Tianya walked out wearing a cute pink sweater and looking like a pubescent child. Chapter 564 - Already Have a Solution Chapter 564: Already Have a Solution Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The way Ling Tianya dressed like a young student made Ruan Zeyans gaze deepen and shimmer. With his long arm, he pulled her close to his chest, and the faint aroma on the woman made Ruan Zeyans mind go to apletely different ce. He had been sleeping by himself for the past few nights. Madame Ruan now guarded him like a wolf. Every night she would lock the door and the window. He couldnt sneak in and steal Ling Tianya away even if he wanted to. Seeing that Ling Tianya walked out with a pink face, the three elders dropped the topic and smiled at her as if nothing had happened. Are you leaving? Ling Tianya asked Ruan Zeyan while in his arms. Ruan Zeyan nodded. Ling girl, go and see him off. Madame Ruan knows that she had to give this young couple the chance to be alone with her husband. Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianya in his arms all the way to the foyer and kissed the woman on her lips. In front of servants and guards, though, Ruan Zeyan didnt go too far. The thing on the Inte, do you need me to suppress it? Ruan Zeyan asked. He knew that the rumor wouldnt escape Ling Tianya, and the look on her face showed that she was aware of this. Ling Tianya shook her head. No. Obviously someone was deliberately creating the buzz. If youe out to suppress it, it will give them more opportunities to stir up public opinion. Ruan Zeyan smiled and tapped the nose of Ling Tianya. He liked that his woman was always so calm and collected. You already have a solution? asked Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya smiled yfully as she stood up on her tippy toes and kissed the man on his thin lips. You go to work. Ande back early. Ruan Zeyans eyes were full of love as he left in the car. Ling Tianya returned to the living room. As soon as Madame Ruan saw her back, she stopped the previous topic and moved on to other things. She knew that the elders didnt want her to feel ufortable. In fact, Ling Tianya didnt feel ufortable. But she also cared about the elders dignity, so she just let it slide without a word and continued to have some breakfast. Ling Tianya also knew that such cyber bullying did note from nowhere. Someone must have deliberately published it online, and Ling Tianya could figure out who did this without even lifting a finger. Madame Lings car broke down on the way to the Ruan residence. As a result, she took a ride in Qin Shis car. On the way over, Qin Shi must have got a lot of information from Madame Ling. Madame Ruan was a person who had a lot of opinions about Ling Tianya to begin with, so she probably didnt hold back and told Qin Shi everything. That day, Ling Tianya did not give Qin Shi any courtesy and stopped her outside the mansion. That alone would make Qin Shi resentful. Plus, after what had happened to Ruan Guofu, Qin Shi must not be able to sit still. However, she was just a woman in the end and couldnt really do anything to Ling Tianya. She wanted to vent her anger, so she did something that seemed a little immature. At the same time, while this kind of cyber bullying might seem immature, but if it was ignored for a long time, it could easily lead to a major disaster. Ling Tianya was thinking about all of this while eating breakfast. The coboration with Zhiya Entertainment was still ongoing. Ling Tianyas extended hospital stay had dyed the progress. In order not to show up in the studio with her giant belly in the future, Ling Tianya took thest few days andpleted the movie script of Wondend. And today was thest day of production for Hunting Allure. Ling Tianya couldnt attend the banquet, but she decided to still show her face in front of the crew. After breakfast, Ling Tianya called Zhang Ke and they went to the filming location together. Chapter 565 - Re-enacting a Play by Chiung Yao Chapter 565: Re-enacting a y by Chiung Yao Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Ke was very obviously excited at seeing Ling Tianya, who hadnt been seen in a long time. She had originally believed that she would be on maternity leave and would note today. Yet, here she was. Aware that Ling Tianya was now carrying another person within her, the crew members took extra care of her. It wasnt as if they could ignore her since she was carrying the heir of the Ruan Family in her stomach. If anything happened to the baby, even the lives of all of the crew members wouldnt be enough to make amends. Ling Tianya watched everyone anxiously tend to her and said, Dont be anxious. Its only a pregnancy. Theres no need to pamper me so much. Knowing that Ling Tianya had arrived, Guo Zhiqian, who had finished his work the day before, anxiously rushed over and, seeing Ling Tianya, reached out for a hug. His attempts at affection went wrong. The one he hugged wasnt Ling Tianya, but Small One, whose face was cold. Small One looked at Guo Zhiqian with a fake smile. Mr. Gus hobby is quite unusual~ Guo Zhiqians face immediately turned gray. He released his arms and quickly retreated far away, looking at Ling Tianya resentfully. Little Yaya, ever since you got married, you have changed. You have be even more cold-hearted! Seeing Guo Zhiqian denouncing her as a traitor, Ling Tianyas face darkened, Please, Guo Zhiqian, how am I cold? How am I heartless? How are you not cold? How are you not heartless? Everyone was lost for words. Were Composer Ling and Film Emperor Guo reenacting a scene from Chiung Yaos y? Small Ones face was cold. Mr. Gu, the young madame. is currently pregnant, so control your emotions and dont scare our young master. Small One was calling the child in Ling Tianyas stomach the young master. When Guo Zhiqian heard this, his eyes lit up and he sat beside Ling Tianya. Small Yaya, lets agree on things first. If I cant have you, then I want your child! Ling Tianyas eyes widened and she looked at Guo Zhiqian in astonishment, one hand wrapped around her stomach. Guo Zhiqian, are you a pedophile? Small Yaya. Watch what are you saying! If that bes a rumor, then I wont be able to stay in the entertainment industry anymore! Guo Zhiqian said, his face dark. Then why did you say that you want my child? Guo Zhiqian rolled his eyes and pointed at Ling Tianyas stomach. I want to be the childs godfather. In the future, I want to be the godfather of all of your children. Then, I will gather all of the children and go against their biological father! Ling Tianya was initially lost for words. Guo Zhiqian, is it really right for you to be like this? she eventually said. Ruan Zeyan was leaning over his desk on the top floor of the Yuan Teng Corporation. He suddenly felt a slight chill. He called over Du Gang. Where is Tianya? Today is the final day of filming of Hunting Allure. Young madame went to the set. En. Ruan Zeyan nodded and his attention returned to the documents in his hands. After Yi Tian filmed thest scene, the filming of Hunting Allure was officially finished. The entire crew erupted in cheers and apuse. The making of this film had been bumpy but finally, it had beenpleted. Yi Tian heard that Gu Zhiqian had arrived and went looking for him. She found Gu Zhiqian sitting beside Ling Tianya, the two of them happily chatting andughing. The womans face darkened and jealousy brewed in her heart. Ling Tianya was already married and pregnant and yet, Senior Gu was still all over her. This woman really was the reincarnation of a vixen. Yi Tianposed herself and then walked towards Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian. Before she reached them, she was halted by Small One. Yi Tian halted, a little ufortable when she saw Small One. Small One, what are you doing? It isnt often that Screenwriter Linges to the set. I want to speak to her. Chapter 566 - Collapse of the Goddess Image Chapter 566: Copse of the Goddess Image Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Small Ones face was stone cold. Our young madame has a prestigious status. Not everybody is qualified to talk to her! Yi Tians expression froze as she stood there helplessly. Small Ones frown deepened. The look on her face was the exact expression of the woman that had previously deceived him and turned him against young madame. He had almost made a huge mistake because of it. Seeing the womans expression again, Small One felt extremely disgusted. You should go and mind your own business. Dont bother our young Mrs. Small One was stern and had no intention of giving Yi Tian any chances. Yi Tian clenched her teeth, and the helplessness in her eyes gradually turned into a gloomy annoyance. Since Small One had drawn a clear line for her, she didnt need to pretend to be a white lotus anymore. She gazed in Gu Zhiqians direction before walking off. When Small One returned to Ling Tianyas side, he didnt look too happy. Ling Tianya had watched his conversation with Yi Tian out of the corners of her eyes. She had also seen Yi Tian showing Small One her true face and then walking away. Are you okay? Ling Tianya asked. Small One shook his head. Im fine. Dont worry, young madame. Ling Tianya did not say anything. She knew that Yi Tian used to be a goddess in Small Ones heart. Now that image of the goddess had copsed, and it must be an ufortable feeling. But when it came to this kind of thing, Small One had to deal with it himself. No one else could help him. After spending some time with the Hunting Allure crew, Ling Tianya left. She hade to the studio today for two reasons. Firstly, it was thest day of shooting, and as the chief screenwriter, she had to be present. Secondly, the new show Guan Meiyi was in was shooting next door. She yed a vulgar prostitute in the show, and Ling Tianya wanted to see how she was doing. In the studio next door, Guan Meiyi was waiting for filming to start. Sitting next to her were several other actresses. None of them had many scenes, so they usually had to wait a long time during a shoot. If it happened that the main actors got dyed, or there were too many bloopers, they had to wait even longer. Guan Meiyi didnt have many friends at Zhiya Entertainment, so even when they were all waiting backstage in the same ce, the other actresses just ignored her. Luckily, Guan Meiyi didnt want to talk to them either, and she chose to study the scripts on her own. To pass time during the wait, the other actresses began to talk about the top gossip on the Inte today. Do you know Ling Tianya, the screenwriter of the film being shot next door? Shes the novelist TY. Yes, yes. Didnt she marry into an influential family? I heard Ms. Pan say that ourpany is talking to her about a coboration. Its already in the nning phase. I know, its called Wondend. I heard that this is a big production, and it will be released in the summer! Oh, I am not talking about that. I am talking about the recent rumor on the Inte saying that she turned against her own family and sent her grandmother to the countryside. I know! Theres a lot of talk about that right now. In my opinion, women just cant have too much money. Money will change her. Thats nonsense. Arent you a woman too? But sure, I did not expect her to be so bad. Sending your 80-year-old grandmother to the countryside in a sh. Thats right. What can an olddy do to interfere with her? She probably thinks the olddy makes her look bad. I also read on the Inte that Ling Tianya has been arrogant since she was a child. She never respected her biological grandmother. And once she married into the Ruan Family, she got even worse. They said that her grandmother went to the Ruan residence to plead with her, and in the end, she was still sent to the countryside. Then her attitude towards the Ruan Family waspletely different. This is the typical ttering the top and stepping on the bottom, and she was stepping on her own family. Chapter 567 - Inherited the Gene Chapter 567: Inherited the Gene Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the female actresses were gossiping, their words were overheard by Guan Meiyi. A woman like that is the worst. Shes putting her own interests first, and she doesnt even care about her biological family. Its rming. Its no wonder she is able to write such an uninhibited plot. Shes cold-blooded! Guan Meiyi had finally had enough. She put her script down and said, Thats enough. Is it really that interesting to gossip about others? Everyone was surprised that Guan Meiyi, who had always been silent, had spoken up. At first they were so shocked they didnt say anything. Then they reacted and looked at her sternly. Oh, we are simply gossiping about Ling Tianya. Why are you getting angry? Exactly! Did you guys forget? Ms. Guan and Ling Tianya are cousins. In the past, they both fell for the same man. However, Ms. Guan didnt have any luck, and she wasnt able to defeat Ling Tianya in the battle for his affections. Right, right. Everyone initially believed that Ms. Guan would be Mrs. Ruan and now, Ling Tianya has that position. Guan Meiyis face turned ashen. That is all in the past. Do you guys have nothing better to do than gossip? Hearing Guan Meiyis words, the actresses were p*ssed. Guan Meiyi. You have no right to lecture us. Why dont you take a look at your own status? Do you still believe that you are Zhi Ya Entertainments pir, the empress of our film? Save it! Exactly. You are not satisfied even now you are married, so you havee to fight over roles with us young people. Why dont you consider your age? Arent you embarrassed? Guan Meiyis face reddened from the humiliation. She was not as young as these new stars, but she was not old either. She was only 28! You guys..... Guan Meiyi was not ustomed to arguing. Before, whenever she got angry, no one dared to argue with her. Li Fei always resolved everything for her and she didnt need to say anything herself. Therefore, now that she was being humiliated by the younger generation, she was unable to find a way to retort. What are you guys doing? Director Fu shouted, annoyed. The actresses immediately began looking as if they had been wronged as they looked at Director Fu. Director Fu! Sister Meiyi is bullying us! Director Fu was a lecher, and he liked young, beautiful maidens. Seeing the Loiltas acting coquettishly towards him, he red at Guan Meiyi. I can see that you have no special ability, yet you are very good at bullying others! Guan Meiyi bit her lip and did not respond. What are you waiting for? Its your scene! Director Fu red at Guan Meiyi before turning around to leave. Guan Meiyi looked at the actresses, her face ashen. However, she didnt say anything and followed Director Fu. The actresses made faces behind her retreating figure. Ms. Pan told us that we must take good care of Guan Meiyi. Hehe. I think that we are taking very good care of her. The words take care of were deliberately ambiguous; everyone knew that Ms. Pan didnt like Guan Meiyi and wanted to kick her out. She didnt want her to have an easy time. Guan Meiyis scene only needed with one take, and she returned to the site to rest. Yet, when she saw the actresses looking at her with hatred and ridicule, Guan Meiyi hesitated before she went to sit further away from them. From behind her drifted the sound of their mockingughter. Guan Meiyis faced turned pale, and she felt helpless. Our Ms. Guan passed in one take. It seems that she is rather suited to act as a prostitute. In the past, Ms. Guan was unable to act, yet now, she is so good at it. It seems like she really inherited the gene. Ling Qis situation had spread to every corner of the city. Guan Meiyi knew that these people were provoking her with that matter. You guys! Guan Meiyi turned around to re at them, obviously infuriated. Director Li, are all of the actresses in your crew of this caliber? Suddenly, a lucid and elegant voice drifted from behind the actresses. They turned around and saw Ling Tianya smiling at them mockingly. Beside her, with a cold face, stood the director of the film, Li Meihong. Chapter 568 - A Few Words Could Kick You Out Chapter 568: A Few Words Could Kick You Out Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Li Meihong was a female director, she was quite straightforward. Wearing a mans buzz cut, other than her name, nothing about her reminded you of a woman. And what annoyed female directors the most were those actresses who cared nothing about acting but loved to gossip behind peoples backs. This was a well-known fact. At this moment, the actresses got caught humiliating and making fun of Guan Meiyi by Ling Tianya and Director Li. So, they all started to panic. Ling Tianya originally came to see Guan Meiyis filming. But when she came over, she heard these actresses discussing the things about her online. Guan Meiyi warned them, but theyshed out at her as a group. Then, the deputy director called Guan Meiyi to film, and Ling Tianya decided not to show herself. Instead, she went straight to the filming location and secretly observed Guan Meiyi. She could tell that Guan Meiyi put a lot of heart into this role. Her acting skills had also greatly improved. She tried to really understand this character and then transformed herself into the character. This was the highest level of acting. Because she acted with heart, even though her lines had some ws, Li Meihong still let her pass with just one take. After filming this scene, Ling Tianya went to find Li Meihong. After all, it was her space and she should go and say hello. Li Meihong herself respected Ling Tianyas work. When she heard that she was looking for Guan Meiyi, she personally brought her over. However, as soon as they arrived, they heard the other actresses humiliating Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi had obviously be the target of collective bullying in the crew. This made Li Meihong, who always publicly dered to be fair and just, feel embarrassed. Especially when she heard Ling Tianya say, Are all the actresses in your crew of this calibre? Director Li... The actresses looked at Li Meihong, panicked. Li Meihong did not look at them. She called the deputy director over. Who recruited these people? The deputy director was stunned. They were rmended by Miss Pan of Zhiya Entertainment. She wanted to see if there were any suitable roles for them to y. Get them all out! And you tell that Miss Pan, dont rmend these random toxic people to my crew. Otherwise, dont me me for not being nice! As soon as they heard that Li Meihong was kicking them out, the actresses rushed to plead with her with red eyes. Li Meihong paid no attention to them. With a frown on her face, she didnt even want to look at them. The deputy director felt sorry that these flowery young girls were being kicked out. But the director had spoken, and he could only obey. Dont say anything anymore. Just leave. Go back and learn how to behave like a person. Stop talking about people behind their backs. The deputy director spoke loud enough so Li Meihong could hear. The actresses were not reconciled and still wanted to plead, but they had been taken by the deputy director and kicked out of the door. Guan Meiyi watched the young girls who were so arrogant and obnoxious towards her just a second ago get kicked out of by Li Meihong because of Ling Tianyas few words and had mixed feelings inside. People who were returned by the crew like this basically would be on Miss Pans cklist, and there wouldnt be opportunities for them in the future. Knowing that Ling Tianya came to see Guan Meiyi, Li Meihong did not stay for long. She simply said hello and went back to filming. It was a long wait away before Guan Meiyis next scene, so she had some time. She looked at Ling Tianya rather awkwardly. Congrattions, you are going to be a mother. Ling Tianya found a ce to sit down and pointed to a seat next to her. Sit down and well talk. Chapter 569 - I Always Separate Personal and Business Matters Chapter 569: I Always Separate Personal and Business Matters Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Meiyi obediently sat down and looked at Ling Tianya. She didnt know when it had started, but she had stopped rejected her cousin and now admired her. Human emotions are a mysterious thing. She had previously loathed Ling Tianya and constantly thought of ways to go against her. In the end, she was the one who always failed. However, now, after everything she had been through, she was able to calmly sit beside Ling Tianya, her heart devoid of jealousy and hate. Thank you for defending me just now, Ling Tianya faintly said. Guan Meiyi was shocked, and then she remembered how she had been unable to contain herself when the women were gossiping about Ling Tianya. It seems that at that time, Ling Tianya had already arrived. Guan Meiyi smiled and hung her head. I was only judging the matter as it stands. I know that you are not as they say online. You wouldnt do anything like that. Grandmother has been cruel to you since you were young. If you wanted to do something to her, you would have done it a long time ago. Why wait until now? Guan Meiyi lifted her head and looked at Ling Tianya. Seeing her rosyplexion and stable state of mind, it seemed as if she was not at all affected by the rumors online. Sometimes, I really admire you. You are always cool and collected no matter what happens. I can never do that, Guan Meiyi said. After many experiences, I have learned to do it. Ling Tianya responded with indifference. Guan Meiyis eyes changed and she nodded her head. You have definitely been through a lot. Why are you looking for me? Ling Tianya held out a script and ced it in front of Guan Meiyi. Look over it and inspect it carefully. Guan Meiyi rxed and she opened the script. Is this Wondend? Yes. This is my new coboration with Zhiya Entertainment. Guan Meiyi was a little confused as she looked at the script. I know that you want to take care of me and want me to have a role in a film. However, I dont need your concern. It isnt good for either of us. You will be talked about. I want to rely on my own ability, not my connections. Ling Tianya smiled, but her gaze was serious. You have misunderstood. I am not taking care of you. You know that I always keep private and business matters separate. Then... Guan Meiyi didnt understand. I just watched you act and I have discussed you with Director Li. I feel that you are very suited for this movie. I...am very suited? Hearing this, Guan Meiyi suddenly felt as if she was being pampered. In the past, Ling Tianya had scoffed at her acting. Now, she was saying that Guan Meiyi was suited to a part in her movie. Does that mean that her acting skills had been recognized? Thinking this, Guan Meiyis heart almost floated. Dont be happy too early. You are skills are still very far below those with true strength. Guan Meiyi was speechless. She had just been given a wonderful gift and then it had been snatched away. She was in real pain. However, you put all of your heart into your role. That is good and is something that many skilled actors are deficient in. Many of them have perfected their ability to feign and have therefore mastered their acting skills. However, at the end of the day, they are still acting. I dont want acting. I want someone who can fully devote themselves to their characters and disy true emotions. Guan Meiyi looked at Ling Tianya in shock. Was she still being praised? Then what role do you want me to y? Guan Meiyi saw that the role had yet to be revealed. She discounted the main lead and the second lead and started thinking of the supporting characters. I want you to y the main lead. Ling Tianyas voice suddenly prated through Guan Meiyis ears and into her heart. Guan Meiyi was left in shock. Chapter 570 - Prove to Me Whether You Can Do It

Chapter 570: Prove to Me Whether You Can Do It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She thought that Ling Tianya wanted her to y nothing more than a supporting character with some scenes. After all, it was a big production feature film, and it would be good to just get a supporting role. Unexpectedly, Ling Tianya actually wanted her to y the heroine! This was undoubtedly a huge surprise to Guan Meiyi. She didnt know how to react for a long time. Ling Tianya looked at her and said casually, Go home and study the script carefully, and look for the heart of the character. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me. Seeing Ling Tianya stand up and get ready to leave, Guan Meiyi shot up. Tianya, I... Do you think I can do it? Ling Tianya looked back at her. Its not whether I think you can do it. You have to prove it to me that you can do it. The film and television department of Zhiya Entertainment has told me that I have the priority in cast selections. And my pick is you, so I hope you will not let me down. After that, Ling Tianya turned and started to walk away. Tianya! Guan Meiyi called at Ling Tianya again. About grandma, maybe I can help. I can go to the countryside and persuade her toe out and exin everything. It doesnt matter, I dont care. Ling Tianya smiled calmly. Without much else to say, she left the filming location. Watching Ling Tianya walk away, Guan Meiyi felt like she was in a dream. She sped the script in her hand and felt the heavy weight in those thin pages. The preliminary preparations for Wondend was underway, and the news about Ling Tianyas priority actor pick got out. Many actors wanted to get in touch with Ling Tianya, but Ling Tianya had already given the script to Guan Meiyi and naturally would not meet with other actors. As a result, she used pregnancy as an excuse to decline those requests. Zhang Ke was handling everything while she tried not to make an appearance when possible. Those people couldnt meet with Ling Tianya outside, but they did not dare to go to the Ruan residence to find her. With much reluctance, they had to give up this pursuit. Guan Meiyi was much more low-key than before. After she received the script from Ling Tianya, she talked to no one and secretly studied it in private. She was self-aware. She knew that although Ling Tianya said that she didnt y favors, there were plenty of other actors who were better and more experienced than her, yet Ling Tianya still picked her, so, in some way, she was taking care of her. Therefore, before she was one hundred percent confident that she could take on this role, Guan Meiyi would not speak about it publicly. She did not want to cause unnecessary trouble for Ling Tianya. Everything could wait till the audition day. Ling Tianya tried to avoid people, which lead to more and more public opinions about her on the Inte. Most of them spoke about her guilty conscience, escaping from reality and not facing the public. The more she ignored the rumors, the more severe they became, and some even more ridiculous rumors sprang from them. At Zhiya Entertainment, the Instagram model Shan Feifei, who had a conflict with Guan Meiyi before, was browsing her phone while murmuring something. Feifei, what are you talking about? Yi Tian smiled and walked over. Ever since the filming of Hunting Allure ended, it was in post-production and reviewing, so she had nothing to do. I am browsing Weibo, Sister Yi. Shan Feifei gave up her seat in ttery and sat to the side. Yi Tian nced at the Shan Feifeis phone and saw the name Ling Tianya. Are you following Miss Ling too? Wondend is going to start casting soon. My agent wants to help mepete for the female lead. She said that Ling Tianya has the priority pick so my agent wants to get in touch with her and put in some good words. However, she was so snobby and wont show up no matter how many invitations we sent. Its just a pregnancy, whats the big deal! Chapter 571 - Too Much PDA

Chapter 571: Too Much PDA

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It seemed that Wondend had already begun selecting its cast. Yi Tians eyes started to shine. Although she despised Ling Tianya, she couldnt help but admit that Ling Tianya definitely had talent as a screenwriter. If a person acted in one of her ys or movies, they would be a star. Currently, Hunting Allure had yet to be released. However, Yi Tians poprity had already begun to soar. After its release, wouldnt she be even more popr? Thinking of this, Yi Tian became interested in Wondend. This was a movie which would be on the big screen. If the sales were good, then she would be able to be an A-list actress! However, Yi Tian also knew that Ling Tianya was prejudiced against her. If she had the final say in selecting the cast, she wouldnt pick her. However, it was fortunate that Ling Tianya wasnt the only one involved in cast selection. The final role casting would be based on ones acting skills. If she acted superbly, then Yi Tian might just have a chance. When is the try-out? Yi Tian asked. Shan Feifei looked at Yi Tians sparkling eyes and her face immediately fell. Next Sunday. Sister Yi Tian, are you also interested in it? If so, then theres no hope for me. In terms of skill, there is no way I will be able to surpass you. I think I will just put all of my efforts into getting the role of the second lead. Yi Tian was well aware of this and she smiled, not saying anything. Next Sunday? There was still enough time for her to head home and read over the script for Wondend. In the blink of an eye, it was the following Sunday. Ling Tianya slept until she naturally woke up. Just as she finished breakfast, Mr. Zhong came to notify her that Zhang Ke had arrived. This was not the first time Zhang Ke had been to the Ruan residence, but every time she came, she was left cowed by the impressiveness of the Ruan Family. As she walked, she tripped over her feet and fell onto the ground. Just as her face was about to kiss the marble floor, she was pulled up by a strong hand. Big Ones arm was strong, and he swiftly pulled Zhang Ke up. Zhang Ke was pulled into his arms, and she stared at his chin nkly. Be careful when you walk, Big One said. Zhang Ke looked at him, startled, her face suddenly bing red. Big One looked at her red face, and his expression also became unnatural. The two quickly leaped away from each other, as if electrocuted. Thank you. Zhang Ke lowered her head and thanked Big One before running off to find Ling Tianya. Small One walked out from the shadows and pushed Big One. Big Brother, what are you doing? You made that smalldys face flush. Big One shot Small One a cold re and ignored him, proceeding to attend to his own matters. Ling Tianya got dressed and left her room. She saw the red-faced Zhang Ke standing by the door. What happened? Have you got a fever? Zhang Ke shook her head. No, No! Teacher, can we leave now? En. We can. At this moment, Ruan Zeyan slowly walked over and pulled Ling Tianya into his embrace. Where are you going? Today we are selecting the roles for the new movie. I need to go there. When Ruan Zeyan heard this, his face became cold. He had the day off. He had canceled all of his social interactions and wanted to spend time with Ling Tianya, but she was abandoning him for work. Ling Tianya saw that the corner of his mouth was turned downwards and knew that he was not happy. She lifted her head and kissed his lips, I will return quickly, hubby! Hearing Ling Tianya calling him hubby, all of Ruan Zeyans anger disappeared. He lowered his head and returned Ling Tianyas kiss. I will go with you. Today was his day off and he wanted to be with his woman! Even God wouldnt be able to stop him! Zhang Ke was speechless. This PDA was too much. Chapter 572 - The Devil King Is Here Himself Chapter 572: The Devil King Is Here Himself Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The film was a coboration with Zhiya Entertainment, so the actors in it were also entertainers from Zhiya Entertainment. This was needless to say, and Ling Tianya had no objection to it. The audition was held at Zhiya Entertainment. The deputy of the film and television department assigned to work directly with Ling Tianya had already been waiting at the entrance. Looking at his watch, he wondered why Miss Ling was not here yet when the audition time was close. A person with yellow hair rushed over, looking apparently worried. Mr. Qian, is Miss Ling here yet? The executive director and the director have been waiting, and the auditioning actors are all in ce. Mr. Qian looked at his phone. It was about time. Why is she not here yet? Whats going on? Is she ying the celebrity card? The project has not started yet, and shes already making our executive director and director wait? The yellow-haired person began toin. Mr. Qian didnt look so happy either. He had not been working very closely with Ling Tianya. More often, he was in contact with her assistant, Zhang Ke. Earlier, in order to get the filming right to Wondend, the film and television department had been considerably polite to Ling Tianya, agreeing to whatever conditions she had. In the end, Ling Tianya only asked for the priority pick for actors. At that time, the film and television department had agreed to it without a second thought. And that was unprecedented. They thought that the preliminary nning could be carried out normally. However, the unexpected news about Miss Lings miscarriage and hospital stay broke out. Later, the miscarriage was debunked and became about protecting the pregnancy. All of this had dyed the process by a month, and now the audition phase finally started. So many actors of Zhiya Entertainment made concerted efforts to get in touch with Ling Tianya. But she refused every single one of them citing her pregnancy inconvenience as the reason. Up until now, the people at Zhiya entertainment still had no idea who Ling Tianya picked. Of course, the selection was limited to Zhiya Entertainments entertainers, so if Ling Tianya chose some other female artist, it wouldnt be allowed. Is sheing or not? The yellow-haired employee was obviously frustrated and increasingly pissed at Ling Tianya. Mr. Qians face also looked very pissed off. In his opinion, Ling Tianya having them all wait for her was a form of disrespect to them. Suddenly, three ck luxury cars in a row stopped in front of Zhiya Entertainment. The doors of the front and rear two cars quickly opened, and several well-trained uniformed bodyguards came out. The guards surrounded the car in the middle and watched the people around with eagle-like eyes. Mr. Qian and yellow hair were stunned. What was this situation? A big celebrity? Or somebody important? The thing was those guards did not look like ordinary bodyguards. Every single one looked like a killer, serious and cold, as if anyone who got near would be dead. Then, the drivers side door of the middle car opened, and a man in a brown suit came out. Someone else got out of the car with him, and it was Zhang Ke from the front passenger seat. Mr. Qian and yellow hair were shocked when they saw Zhang Ke. Assistant Zhang? If Zhang Ke was riding in the front passenger seat, was Ling Tianya sitting behind? Why the big scene this time? Thest time the two of them came over, they simply drove a car. Right then, Du Gang, wearing a brown suit, opened the door of the back seat. The first thing that Mr. Qian and yellow hair saw was a straight and strong leg of a man. When they saw who the leg belonged to, they werepletely in shock. Oh my God... Wasnt this the President of Yuan Teng Group, Ruan Zeyan?! Chapter 573 - Completely the Wife’s Slave Chapter 573: Completely the Wifes ve Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan got out of the car first. His kingly aura was felt by everyone nearby. It made the people standing in front of Zhi Ya Entertainment shrink back and made them feel as if they should kneel to wee him. He turned around and reached his hand into the car to take hold of a soft hand. Ruan Zeyan grabbed the small hand, his eyes transformed with tenderness as he softly helped the woman down from the car. As soon as Ling Tianyas feet reached the ground, she was embraced by Ruan Zeyan. His deep and gorgeous eyes were fixed entirely on her. Are you cold? he asked. No. The weather was gradually bing warmer. Ling Tianya wore a candy-colored windbreaker and was being hugged by her man. Not only was she not cold, she was a little hot. She saw the employees of Zhi Ya Entertainment standing in front of the door in astonishment. They probably hadnt expected Ruan Zeyan to apany her. Mr. Qian and Yellow Hair were particrly shocked. Since Ruan Zeyan hade, should their improve their way of receiving them? Did they have enough time to prepare? Should they notify the President of the corporation? Could small flies like them wee such an important person? Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Ruan Zeyan. She had already known that if Ruan Zeyan came, then there would be an uproar. Although everyone was aware that she was Ruan Zeyans wife, she came to Zhi Ya Entertainment as a screenwriter and not Ruan Zeyans wife. Therefore, everyone did things in a businesslike manner, and she only received a little special treatment. However, it was different now that Ruan Zeyan was here. Who would dare neglect him, with his status? In order to prevent Ruan Zeyan froming, Ling Tianya had tried to talk him out of it at home, and that was why she waste. In the end, all of her words were for naught. He only gave her two options. Either she brought him with her, or she didnt go. Lets head in, Ling Tianya said, faintly. Ruan.....President Ruan.....Screenwriter Ling, this.... Mr. Qian looked at Ling Tianya. This was the first time Yellow Hair had ever been in such close contact with Ruan Zeyan. This was the rumored emperor. Yellow Hairs entire body started trembling. In fear or anticipation, one did not know. Dont bother with me, Ruan Zeyan said, I havee today as Ling Tianyas family member and not to discuss business. Mr. Qian nodded but his forehead was still drenched in sweat. Not bother? How could they dare to not bother with him.... Are you sure you want to go in with me? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan, How about you wait for me in the waiting room? I feel that if you walked in like this, there would be amotion. When Ruan Zeyan heard this, he raised his eyebrow and coldlyughed. Ling Tianya, are you ignoring me? Ling Tianya said, How am I ignoring you? Its clearly because if you walked in, then all of the actresses will be looking at you and will not act properly! Hearing this, Ruan Zeyans expression improved and he kissed Ling Tianyas face. I wont go to the waiting room. His meaning was clear. He wanted to be with Ling Tianya. Wherever she was, he would also be. It was not up for discussion. Okay. They were really running out of time. Ling Tianya also didnt want to continue standing there. In a little while, there will be many orioles and swallows. If you dare to look at any one of them, then I will penalize it! she warned Ruan Zeyan sternly. Okay, Ruan Zeyan answered in a spoiled and tender voice. Old Qian and Yellow Hair were dumbfounded. Who would have known that the all-powerful emperor was Screenwriter Lings ve... If one did not directly see this scene, there was no way anyone would believe it. Chapter 574 - Hope I Won’t Let You Down Chapter 574: Hope I Wont Let You Down Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The audition was carried out in one of thergest artist training rooms at Zhiya Entertainment. In the spacious training room, many people gathered at this time. The executive director of the film and television department of Zhiya Entertainment, Mr. Kong, and the director and producer of the film had already taken their seats. Now, they were only waiting for the screenwriter of the film and the author of the original novel Wondend, Ling Tianya. The roles being auditioned for today were all female characters, so at this moment the training room was full of female actresses. Guan Meiyi sat in the corner and tried not to avoid being noticed. But even so, some people still spotted her, especially Shan Feifei, who saw Guan Meiyi and walked towards her with a few of the other actresses. Hey, everyone. Come and look! Who do we have here? Isnt it our award-winning female star Guan Meiyi! Shan Feifeis words were full of sarcasm, and they were followed by a wave of mockingughter. Director Kong and the others looked over, but he ignored it after noticing it was just some teasing between the actresses. Because Guan Meiyi was the target of the heckling, he couldnt have cared less. Facing their ridicule, Guan Meiyi did not fight back. She stared into the ground with a focused look, going over the scenes she was going to read in her head. When she saw that Guan Meiyi was ignoring her, Shan Feifei was furious. She called over another bystander, Miss Pan. Miss Pan,e here! Shan Feifei was the biggest cash cow for Zhiya Entertainment at the moment, so Miss Pan did not dare to offend her. She rushed over. Feifei, whats up? Shan Feifei pointed at Guan Meiyi. Why is this woman here? How could she possibly have the gall to audition? What does she want to y? There are no roles for a prostitute in this film! Because of Guan Meiyi, Miss Pan had been yelled at in the public, which had made her extremely unhappy. Immediately, she red at Guan Meiyi. What are you doing here? I did not notify you! Are you trying to be your own agent now? Guan Meiyi looked at Miss Pan and Shan Feifei with great indifference. This is a public audition. Every entertainer of Zhiya Entertainment has a chance. Why cant Ie? Guan Meiyis words shoved Miss Pans foot in her mouth. Guan Meiyi was indeed an entertainer of Zhiya Entertainment. She was indeed qualified to audition. Shan Feifei heard that and snorted. So what if you are here? Those little supporting roles have already been handed out. You have no chance. You are only here to humiliate yourself! That is my business, so dont you worry! Guan Meiyi replied coldly. Now that Guan Meiyi dared to confront her in public, Shan Feifei suddenly felt that she had lost face. She pointed a finger at Guan Meiyi and scoffed. Well, I will wait to see how you humiliate yourself! After that, Shan Feifei and her entourage went back to their original seats and sat down. Miss Pan stared at Guan Meiyi and warned her, You better behave yourself, Im warning you. If anything goes wrong today, beware that I wont spare you! After everyone walked away, Guan Meiyi lowered her head again and whispered silently, Tianya, I hope I wont let you down. The director looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, and his brows furrowed together. Its time. Where is Miss Ling? Mr. Qian went outside to get her. Why havent we gotten an update yet? Then, the door of the training room opened. The yellow-haired figure rushed in first and whispered something into the ear of the director. Director Kongs eyes suddenly opened wide. What? Ruan Zeyan is here? Chapter 575 - Strongly Held Chapter 575: Strongly Held Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Ruan Zeyans name, the people waiting to try out for the y immediately became restless. Ms. Pan grabbed hold of her actresses and quietly said, Your job today is to grab the attention of all of the big shots. It is best if you can get a role, but if you cant, you must make sure that these big shots will remember you. Understand? The actresses wiped their palms and nodded. Now that they had heard that Ruan Zeyan had arrived, they were even more excited. It was bad for them to have these thoughts but, at the end of the day, they were all female artists. After they heard Ruan Zeyans name, their minds were filled with improper thoughts. If they were able to gain his attention, then they would have flown above the branch and be a phoenix. Although they wouldnt be able to be his actual wife, it was still much better than being an actress here. Being an actress was like taking a college entrance exam, except that it was much crueler. Every year, many dreamed of bing a star but how many actually be famous? If one failed the entrance exam, they could always retake it but if an actress was inattentive for even a moment, then there would be no hope of a reprieve. Therefore, there were now many new actresses who no longer wished to be famous. Instead, their goal was to take advantage of their youth and secure a rich person in the entertainment industry. In the midst of the uproar, Ling Tianya walked in with Ruan Zeyan. In an instant, everyones eyes shot towards them: Ling Tianya, beautiful and alluring and Ruan Zeyan, cold and handsome. They were the perfect match for each other. The second Ruan Zeyan showed his face, Ling Tianyas previous conjecture was proven. All of the actresses stared at him. Ruan Zeyan automatically shielded himself from them. No matter where he looked, his eyes were cold, only warming up when he looked at Ling Tianya. President Ruan! Seeing Ruan Zeyan, the directors who were previouslyining about Ling Tianyas tardiness, immediately stood up and looked at him. Seeing them trembling with fear, Ruan Zeyans eyebrows furrowed and he looked somewhat impatient. Now, the three people were very scared. Even the spectators were pulled into the cold war. This Ruan Zeyan was indeed as frightening as the rumors said. Just one gaze and one raise of an eyebrow and he could have someone trembling with fear. Ling Tianya shook Ruan Zeyans arm and lightly said, Be careful of your facial expression. Hearing his wifes words, Ruan Zeyan rxed his eyebrows and said, in a deep voice, I am Screenwriter Lings husband. Ling Tianyaughed, embarrassed. My apologies, everyone, for not notifying you guys beforehand that he would being.You guys can just ignore him. He will be very quiet. Speaking, Ling Tianya motioned for Du Gang to bring over a chair and ce it behind her own chair. Ruan Zeyan obediently sat down, took out his tablet and began working. Everyone was speechless. This was a miracle! With one word from Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan obediently sat down and quietly worked on his tablet. However, even though the man was sitting there quietly, he was still emitting the hormones of a top-quality man. His icy arrogance and detachment made people shrink back yet still remain utterly fascinated by him. He was so dreamy! Ling Tianya sighed helplessly and sat down in her seat. The second she sat down, arge reach hand reached out from behind and held her hand. Ling Tianya turned around. Ruan Zeyan didnt speak and did not raise his head. His eyes remained on the tablet, yet his hand stubbornly gripped hers. Ling Tianya broke intoughter and decided to let him have his way. Ruan Zeyans small action made all of the women watching envious. They also want to be pampered by, stuck to and strongly held by this kind of man. Chapter 576 - Jealous King Squeezes the Hand Chapter 576: Jealous King Squeezes the Hand Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya smiled at the three men beside her. Lets get started. The womans smile made Director Kong and the others a little dizzy. He looked stupefied and nodded. Okay, okay... Suddenly, Ling Tianya felt Ruan Zeyan squeeze her hand. She turned to look at Ruan Zeyan and found that the mans eyes were still glued to theputer screen, but the corner of his mouth sank a bit and his whole body emitted coldness. The temperature in the room dropped significantly, and Director Kong and others felt it. He quickly diverted his eyes and dared not look at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya put her hand on her forehead in resignation. She took back the smile on her face, and the big hand that was squeezing her gradually rxed. The audition began with the supporting roles, some of which had been preassigned by the executives of Zhiya Entertainment, so the auditions for those roles were just a formality and Ling Tianya did not raise any objections. Usually, when apany invested in a movie, they wanted to bring in and promote new talent. Ling Tianya certainly didnt want to be the bad guy, so as long as the new persons acting was decent, there was no need to make a fuss about it. The few newbies Miss Pan brought didnt get any roles in the end. Originally she wanted them to perform well in front of Director Kong and the producer. However, their attention was totally captured by Ruan Zeyan, and their performances were a mess. Miss Pan was pissed. Because she knew that Yi Tian was gunning for the top female lead role, the Instagram model was aware that she didnt have the ability topete with Yi Tian. So for the sake of insurance, she chose the secondary female lead role. Shan Feifeis acting was average, but she had a lot of fans and was very popr. In the end, she and another actress, who had decent acting skills but was less popr than her, were both on the short list. Shan Feifei looked at the other actress and was secretly miffed. She began to plot a way for her to get this role. Because Shan Feifei had a small conflict with Ling Tianya at the studio before, she was not sure if she would be the one who would stay in the end. She couldnt control the decisions of the judges, so she could only work on eliminating thepetition. The audition today was mostly for female characters. There were not many female characters in Wondend. Furthermore, there were several roles that were predetermined, so the audition progressed very quickly. After the options for the secondary female lead had been selected, the selection of the primary female lead was next. The actresses who werepeting for the primary female lead were all current star entertainers of Zhiya Entertainment. Ling Tianya spotted Yi Tian the moment she walked in the room. Yi Tians strong confidence wasudable. She knew that Ling Tianya didnt like her and that she had priority selection. Yet, she still came to the audition, which meant that she was quite confident in her acting skills. Thepetition for the primary female lead was rather fierce. Everyone who dared to audition had great acting skills. Finally, it was Yi Tians turn. She smiled and walked up, bowing deeply towards Ling Tianya. Director Kong saw Yi Tian and his attitude was very easygoing. Yi Tian, fancy seeing you here at this audition. Didnt you just finish filming one of Miss Lings TV shows? Yi Tian smiled modestly. Miss Lings work is just so good, and this is a coboration with ourpany. Since thest one just finished, I wanted to give it a try. I really hope to work with Miss Ling again. Director Kongughed and said to Ling Tianya, Miss Ling, our Yi Tian is a loyal fan of yours. Ling Tianya listened to their words with an ambivalent look and did notment. Director Kong was rather surprised by Ling Tianyas seemingly lukewarm attitude towards Yi Tian. But without saying anything more, he let Yi Tian start the audition performance. Yi Yans enthusiasm dimmed a little. She was already so deferential, and Ling Tianya still embarrassed her in public. Chapter 577 - The Right of Priority Pick Chapter 577: The Right of Priority Pick Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For the sake of the role, Yi Tian stifled her feelings. Her performance was very sessful. Her wonderful acting skills crushed all of her opponents. If it was solely based on acting skills, Yi Tian would undoubtedly win first ce. After Yi Tian was done with her performance, she looked towards Ling Tianya, her eyes shining provocatively. The previous investor for Hunting Allure was Ruan Zeyan. With one word from Ling Tianya, her position as the female lead could easily be taken away. Therefore, before, Yi Tian had been fearful and nervous with her actions. Now, it was different. The new investor was Zhi Ya Entertainment and Yi Tian was their hottest artist. If she was cast as the female lead, no matter how much authority Ling Tianya had, she would not be able to take away her role. After all, the Weibo situation and the kidnapping situation had been a while ago, so Yi Tian wasnt afraid that Ling Tianya would seek revenge after so long. As long as she acted properly and did not seek trouble with Ling Tianya, then everything would be fine. Yi Tians acting skills were very well received by Director Kong and the others and there was a huge chance that Yi Tian would receive the role as the female lead. Screenwriter Ling, what do you think of Yi Tians performance? Director Kong asked Ling Tianya. Her performance wasnt bad, Ling Tianya responded in a faint voice. Then its decided..... Just as Director Kong was about to announce that Yi Tian had received the role, Ling Tianya spoke once again, Im afraid that everyones still going to have to wait a little bit. When Yi Tian, who had believed that she had won, heard Ling Tianyas words, she became anxious and fearful. Where does Screenwriter Ling feel that I need improvement? Yi Tian asked. What part wasnt good? I can do it over. Ling Tianya shook her head. No, you did very well. Then... Yi Tian didnt understand. No one else understood either. Since she performed very well, why wait? Ling Tianya looked at Director Kong. Director Kong, did you forget that I had the right of priority pick? When Ling Tianya said this, the entire theatre went into an uproar. Ling Tianya had finally mentioned her right to priority pick. Yi Tians eyes narrowed. Why was Ling Tianya mentioning her priority pick right now? Of everyone present, who was a better actor than her? Director Kong furrowed his eyebrows. Recently, many artists under Zhi Ya Entertainment had been trying to get into contact with Ling Tianya but had been refused by her. She hadnt been seen contacting any actors and had never mentioned her right to priority pick. He had believed that Ling Tianya had given that right up but that seemed not to be the case. Screenwriter Ling, I would like to remind you that priority pick only applies to artists listed to Zhi Ya Entertainment. If it is an artist from anotherpany, then it wont do, Director Kong said. I am well aware of that. Ling Tianya nodded. The person I selected is definitely signed to Zhi Ya Entertainment. Then....who is this person? Director Kong asked, confused. Everyone who was present was also baffled. They had all tried every method to get on Ling Tianyas good side and they had all been rejected. Who was the person LIng Tianya selected? Yi Tian frowned. She knew that the person Ling Tianya had selected was definitely not her, but who was stronger than she was? In a film, ones acting skills were the most important thing. If Ling Tianya randomly selected a person, even if she did have priority pick, Director Kong and the others wouldnt agree. Thinking this, Yi Tians mind rxed. Everyones eyes were wide as they waited for Ling Tianya to announce her choice. Even Ruan Zeyan raised his head and his beautiful eyes stared at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas eyes looked in the direction of an unremarkable corner, and her voice was lucid, elegant and awe-inspiring as she said, I choose...Guan Meiyi. Chapter 578 - Of Course That’s Not Acceptable! Chapter 578: Of Course Thats Not eptable! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Meiyi! The person rmended by Ling Tianya turned out to be Guan Meiyi! Everyone present was in disbelief at the sound of that name. Immediately, people started talking. How could it be Guan Meiyi? What could she do! Yeah, is Miss Ling crazy? Picking Shan Feifei would be better than picking Guan Meiyi! Hey! Dont youpare me to the person who can only y a prostitute! Shan Feifei was livid. She tried every way to contact Ling Tianya and got shut down. She thought that if Ling Tianya did not see her, she must have not seen anyone else either. What she did not expect was that Guan Meiyi got picked without anyone knowing. No wonder Guan Meiyi came today without even a notice. And she dared to talk back to her because she was emboldened! Miss Pan also did not expect Ling Tianya to actually rmend Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi was an actress in her purview and any work she epted should have gone through her. As her agent, she had no idea about this happening. If this information got out, wouldnt that only be weing ridicule? When she sensed the evil nces the other actresses were casting at her, Miss Pan immediately felt flustered. She waved her hands, indicating that she didnt know about this. Yi Tian stood there looking irked. She thought that if Ling Tianya would rmend someone, it would be someone decent. She never thought it would be Guan Meiyi. Was she trying to humiliate her? Director Kong also looked displeased. Miss Ling, are you joking? The director and the producer also looked ufortable. Obviously, nobody had a good impression of Guan Meiyi. Ling Tianya shook her head decisively. Not at all. When he heard that Ling Tianya was serious, Director Kong protested instantly, Guan Meiyi? I dont agree! Lets not even mention how low her current reputation is. Her acting skills alone are so bad. Shes nowhere closepared to Yi Tian. The director and the producer nodded at the same time. Yes, thats right! I dont think we need to deliberate anymore. Lets just go with Yi Tian. What do you say, Miss Ling? Seeing that Director Kong, the film director, and producer were all on her side, Yi Tian raised her head proudly and looked at Ling Tianya provocatively. Ling Tianya, your priority pick was of no use in the face of real acting! Ling Tianya had a hint of annoyance on her face but simply ignored Yi Tians provocation. She turned to the Director Kong and said, When I signed the contract, my priority pick was written in it. Are you trying to breach the contract? Director Kong was taken aback. He suddenly didnt know how to refute her statement. She was right, it was indeed written in the contract. Ling Tianya smiled and touched the hand of Ruan Zeyan. She said in a feminine voice, Honey, they want to breach the contract. What should I do? Ruan Zeyan eyebrows raised slightly and his sharp eyes stared at Director Kong. Thats not eptable. As Ruan Zeyan stared at him, every hair on Director Kongs body stood on end. Didnt he say he was here as a family member? Didnt he say he was going to be quiet? It turned out to be just words... Looking at Director Kongs frightened face, Ling Tianya felt that it was not all bad to bring have brought Ruan Zeyan. One look and one sentence from this man was enough to strike fear into their hearts. Ruan Zeyan had spoken, so Director Kong didnt dare to breach the contract now. He found himself in a difficult position. Miss Ling, dont you think its a little rash to rmend Guan Meiyi? What shes like, you know the best. Back in the day she was on one of your shows, but didnt she get reced in the end? Ling Tianya didnt respond directly to Director Kong. Guan Meiyi was reced back then, but you were mistaken about one thing. Guan Meiyi didnt get reced, she resigned. In other words, if Guan Meiyi had not resign back then, the heroine of Hunting Allure would still be her, and Yi Tian wouldnt have been involved. Chapter 579 - So They Are Related Chapter 579: So They Are Rted Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Tians face was full of anger. Ling Tianyas words made it sound like she had picked up something that Guan Meiyi no longer wanted. Just look at what Guan Meiyi was like in the past. No matter if it was hers or her mothers scandal, everyone knew about it. Even if she hadnt resigned, the crew would have dropped her. Now, Ling Tianya was using her resignment as an excuse..... Screenwriter Ling, if you had rmended someone else, then we would consider it, but it is Guan Meiyi... The director said, looking at Ruan Zeyans expression. I rmend Guan Meiyi. Director Kong, director, why cant you look at her performance before judging her? Ling Tianyas tone was confident and definite. Director Kong became distressed. He looked at Yi Tian. He wanted to set down the auctioneers hammer and select Yi Tian for the role. However, Ling Tianya had mentioned the contract and Ruan Zeyan had also chimed in. Director Kong couldnt go against Ling Tianyas wishes. Yi Tian was not happy. From the very beginning, Yi Tian knew that Ling Tianya would not change her decision. Therefore, Yi Tians face changed to that of someone who was wronged and pitiful, her voice slightly quivering as she said, Director Kong, since Screenwriter Ling rmended Sister Meiyi, then let her have a try. After all, Sister Meiyi is Screenwriter Lings cousin. Screenwriter Ling is probably worried for her sister. Yi Tians words, in addition to her pitiful expression, immediately alerted everyone to the fact that Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya were rted, which was why Ling Tianya rmended her. Suddenly, a look of understanding appeared on everyones faces. When they looked at Guan Meiyi, their eyes were full of scorn. Heng! No wonder. It is all because of rtionships! Shan Feifei said in a low voice. Although her voice wasnt loud, everyone could hear what she had to say. Guan Meiyi was now the center of attention. She stood up and walked over, her hands clenched into fists. When she lifted her head, her eyes emitted a confidence that she didnt have before. Director Kong, please give me another chance! Guan Meiyis voice was powerful and resonating, different from her previous attitude. Standing in front of them now was a brand new Guan Meiyi. Director Kong looked at Ling Tianya, a little distressed. How about it, Director Ling, since you have rmended her, we will give her a chance just as stated in the contract. We will decide after we see her performance. If her performance is good, then we will proceed with what we initially agreed, and we will give her the female lead. Of course, previously, Guan Meiyis acting wasnt very good, which means that the term good can be applicable in many ways. What does it mean to be good enough? If simply one of them feel that it is good enough, does that then indicate that it was good enough? Ling Tianya knew that this was thergest step Director Kong was willing to take. Ling Tianya was not anxious. Everything was based upon Guan Meiyis performance. If she did not perform well, then Ling Tianya would be the first to drop her. Yi Tian coldly looked at Guan Meiyi. Her heart had long been set on the role of female lead. May I ask which scene I should re-enact? Guan Meiyi asked. The directors pondered for a moment. How about this? You will re-enact the scene that Yi Tian just acted out. Then, we will be able topare it. Their underlying message was to let Guan Meiyi know the difference between her and Yi Tian. The directors looked at Ling Tianya. Screenwriter Ling, I said that for the sake of a fairparison. You dont have any objections, do you? No. Ling Tianya shook her head and looked toward Guan Meiyi. You may begin. Chapter 580 - Watch Her Fall on Her Face Chapter 580: Watch Her Fall on Her Face Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The scene Yi Tian yed did not have a single line. The whole development of the plot relied solely on the actress expressions, emotions, and looks. Even scenes with bodynguage were few and far between. If one had no acting skills, it would be an impossible task. It was Guan Meiyis turn, so Yi Tian retreated to the side and sat down. She watched Guan Meiyi with disdain in her eyes. Shan Feifei tried to tter Yi Tian from where she sat behind her. This Guan Meiyi really has no idea of her limits. In a bit, well get to watch her fall on her face. Yi Tian smirked as she squinted her eyes at Guan Meiyi. Trying topete with her for a role! She DID have no idea of her limits! Everyones gaze was focused on Guan Meiyi. Her head was down, and no one could see her expression. They also didnt know what she was thinking or nning to do. Shan Feifeiughed. What a useless piece of trash. She doesnt even dare to look up for this long. Yi Tian, this role is definitely yours. Cold arrogance shed in Yi Yans eyes. She was determined to get this role. So what if Guan Meiyi got the rmendation from Ling Tianya? So what if she got a chance to audition? Those sh*tty acting skills of hers were nopetition at all! Director Kong and the other director got a little impatient from the wait. Just when they were about to ask a question, Guan Meiyi lifted up her head. Guan Meiyis eyes were filled with tears. The crystal clear tears swirled in her eyes but did not flow down. Her gaze was full ofplex emotions: there was hate, love, obsession, and injustice. After so manyplicated and intertwined emotions, her eyes suddenly became clear. At this time, all that was left in her eyes was an austerity that could not be stopped. With the change in Guan Meiyis eyes, people were gradually sucked into the emotional battle taking ce inside of her heart Finally, when the tear that had been still for a long time finally rolled down from the corner of her eye, everyone was heartbroken... At this moment, it was no longer Guan Meiyi who was in front of them, it was the primary female lead herself. Guan Meiyi lowered her head again and reached out to wipe the tears from her face. When she looked up again, she returned to being herself. My performance is over. After the performance ended, Guan Meiyi first looked at Ling Tianya. In the eyes of Ling Tianya, she saw a smile. She was relieved and stood aside. Regardless of the final result, at least she proved herself in front of Tianya. She did not let Tianya down and that was good enough. The audience fell into silence until they were brought back to reality by Ling Tianyas sudden apuse. Ling Tianya pped her hands. Yes! You were not putting on a performance! I am very happy. Director Kong, the director and the producer all looked at Guan Meiyi with surprise. After hearing the words of Ling Tianya, they were even more shocked. Ling Tianya was right. Guan Meiyis audition did not have a trace of being a performance. She sessfully brought everyone into the character and made everyone believe that she was the character. Yi Tians performance was undoubtedly excellent, but you could still tell that she was just acting. It turned out that Ling Tianyasment of good acting to Yi Tian earlier was negative and not positive. Yi Tian sat there, and the beautiful glow on her face gradually disappeared, reced by a hint of sadness. Shan Feifei wrinkled her face and started saying to Guan Meiyi with a stunned look, How is it possible? How can Guan Meiyi be so good! When she heard Shan Feifei say Guan Meiyi was good, Yi Tian suddenly turned around and red at her. Shan Feifei shut up quickly and covered her mouth with one hand. She looked at Yi Tian uneasily. Chapter 581 - Used to Going Back on Their Words Chapter 581: Used to Going Back on Their Words Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Yi Tians acting skills were perfect and suited to the lead female role, then Guan Meiyi was just like the female lead herself. When the two actresses werepared side by side like this, it wasnt clear who the victor was. Director Kong, the person I rmended isnt bad, is she? Ling Tianya asked quietly. Is this kind of performance good enough? Director Kongs expression became sluggish, but he couldnt help but admit that Guan Meiyi had definitely improved. Seeing that Director Kong had yet to speak, Ling Tianya also looked toward the director and the movie maker. What do you two think? Neither of them replied. What could they say? Although Guan Meiyi was definitely good at acting, her poprity was very low. Who would watch a film with her as the lead? This was also something that Director Kong was worrying about. The reason they were making a film was to make money. If they used an actress people didnt want to watch, then wouldnt it be a waste of time? Screenwriter Ling, can we discuss this a little more? Director Kong urged, Although Guan Meiyi is an excellent actor, her poprity is way too low. How about we just use Yi Tian? She is the most suitable, whether it is a matter of acting skills or of poprity. An artists poprity isnt something I worry about. That is the job of Zhi Ya Entertainment. I only rmend the artists that I believe are suitable and right now, I believe that Guan Meiyi is the perfect candidate. Therefore, can we now execute my right of priority pick? Ling Tianya was done speaking useless words and jumped straight to the point. Director Kong, you were the one who said it. As long as Guan Meiyis performance was good enough, then she would be the female lead. Are you going back on your words? When Ling Tianya said this, Ruan Zeyan, who was behind her,nguidly lifted his head and wrapped one arm around her. It would seem that Zhi Ya Entertainment is used to going back on their words. Ruan Zeyans words scared Director Kong. If Ruan Zeyan wanted to control them, then he would easily be able to. In the past couple of years, Ruan Zeyan has amassed a lot of money from investing in the movie and film industry, so Director Kong didnt dare offend him. All of the investors were influential, and Ruan Zeyan was the most influential of the lot. Also, with regard to the contract, if Ling Tianya became serious, then Zhi Ya Entertainment would be facing the biggest loss. After much discussion between Director Kong, the other director, and the producer, they finally decided that the female lead for Wondend would be Guan Meiyi. When word of their decision got out, there was uproar. Yi Tian, who had set her heart on being the female lead, was unable to maintain her sweet and warm persona, and her face looked as if she had just eaten sh*t. Shan Feifei was also shocked to the point of being speechless. Her position as the second female lead was still uncertain and yet, Guan Meiyi, whom she looked down on, had actually got the lead. Wasnt that just a p to her face? Guan Meiyi was still in a state of shock, and she stood there, unsure of what expression to make. It wasnt until someone came to congratte her that she came back to reality. She was really the lead! It wasnt due to personal connections, or money, but because of her acting skills! Guan Meiyi was so moved that tears began falling down her face. Ling Tianya stood up and walked toward her. Congrattions to the female lead of Wondend, Ms. Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi held Ling Tianyas hand tightly, words of gratitude on the tip of her tongue. At first she was unable to speak. Finally, she said, I will definitely give this role my all! Ling Tianya smiled. I believe in you, she said. Chapter 582 - Help You Solve Your Dilemma Chapter 582: Help You Solve Your Dilemma Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the audition, Guan Meiyi rushed back to Li Meihongs crew toplete her next few scenes. Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan left Zhiya Entertainment and went to spend some quality time as a couple. In the directors office at the film and television department, Director Kong sat in front of his desk wearing his pink suit. He was in a sh*tty mood. This Ling Tianya just messed everything up! The reputation of Guan Meiyi right now is stinkier than the gutter. If she ys the female lead, no one is going to see this movie when its done! The movie directorined with great discontent. No kidding. I was hoping to use this movie to promote some of thepanys new people. How am I going to do that now? The producer felt extremely depressed about it too. Director Kongs face was icy cold. Thepany had already shelved Guan Meiyi. Then, when Miss Pan said that she needed people, they gave her Guan Meiyi. She was ying a bunch of extras and servants and took the role of a prostitute not long ago. These were not big roles, and some didnt even have a single line, so they let her do those. However, Wondend was Zhiya Entertainments annual big production. Letting Guan Meiyi y such an important role would be questionable; they couldnt be sure whether the audience would ept it, and it would be impossible to exin to the higher ups of the corporation. Director Kong, say something! The producer urged. She had no idea what to do. Director Kong squinted and sighed deeply. My biggest headache right now is how to exin this to the groups top executives! The infighting among the executives of Zhiya Entertainment has finally stabilized after two years, and things have changed. The current president only got his position two years ago, and its said that there is another big shareholder behind him who is the actual decision-maker of Zhiya Entertainment. Therefore, the interests of the shareholders are more important than anything else. If we let Guan Meiyi y the leading role in this big production, we will definitely lose money. At that time, we wont be able to exin it to the president, and the president wont be able to exin to the shareholders. Eventually, the people who will take the me will be the film and television department! Right now, the president is on a business trip. I just received a call from the vice president who straight up yelled at me. He asked me to solve this problem as soon as possible. Its best if I can kick out Ling Tianya too, so shes not in the way. What are we doing now? The director grimaced. The person who agreed to Miss Ling was you. Director Kong opened his eyes wide. At the time, how could I not agree to her? The priority pick was written in the contract. If we dontply, its a breach of contract! Besides, Ruan Zeyan was there too. How could I dare not to agree? If it had been you, would you dare? Faced with Director Kongs questioning, the director and the producer couldnt answer. Now they were in a dilemma. If they let Guan Meiyi y the heroine, they were afraid that they wouldnt be able to exin it to the shareholders. If they didnt let Guan Meiyi y the heroine, they would face the consequences of a breach of their contract. This Ling Tianya has really made our lives difficult! The director said in a vicious tone. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door from outside the directors office. Director Kong was in such a bad mood that he shouted, Who is it?! Come in! The people outside the door paused and then opened the door and walked in. As they walked in, Director Kongs expression rxed slightly. It was nobody else but Yi Tian and her agent, Li Fei. Oh, Yi Tian. Director Kongs voice sounded tired. I cant do anything about it today. I actually wanted you to y the heroine, but Ling Tianya pressured me with the contract, and I cant do anything about it. Im still trying to figure out how to deal with the board of directors. Yi Tian found a seat and sat down. She smiled sympathetically. I understand your difficulties. I am not here to make apliant. I know a way to help you solve the dilemma in your hands. Chapter 583 - Simply Bouncing Clowns Chapter 583: Simply Bouncing Clowns Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the restaurant, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were having lunch. They were eating at a restaurant that specialized in healthy vegetarian dishes. Right now, Ling Tianya had an aversion to oily foods, so Ruan Zeyan had brought her here. The environment wasfortable and they were the only customers in the entire restaurant. Ling Tianya looked around. Did you reserve this entire ce? Ruan Zeyan lifted his head. Yes. How is the food? Ling Tianya nodded andughed. Her husband said that he wanted to be alone with her, and they were really alone. Even the waiting staff disappeared when they werent serving food. It was noon by the time the auditions were over. Ruan Zeyan refused Zhi Ya Entertainments invitation to lunch there with Ling Tianya, saying that he wanted to be alone with her. After the main course, Ling Tianya was enjoying dessert and Ruan Zeyan sat across from her. He wasnt very interested in the dessert but his eyes became gentle as he watched Ling Tianya enjoying it so much. Just then, Ling Tianyas phone rang. A hint of displeasure shed in Ruan Zeyans eyes. Its Zhang Ke, Ling Tianya exined quietly, and she answered the phone. What is the matter? Teacher, take a look at Shan Feifeis Weibo. She is talking about todays auditions and being unfavorable to you. After hanging up, Ling Tianya opened up Shan Feifeis Weibo. Her post had already be Number 1 on the search list. Shan Feifei was very active and popr online. Many people paid attention to all her activity. Therefore, such a post which used Ling Tianya of acting unprofessionally would gain immense attention. The contents of the post were as follows: I never would have believed that I would personally experience something like this. Ones sess in gaining acting parts should be based on ones acting skills and not on personal rtionships. No good movie can be made through giving someone who gained their position through personal rtionships the lead role. I am very disheartened. Are we now a society that solely revolves around money? If you have money, then you have a background and therefore, you can push down others! But then, a person who will force their biological grandmother into exile is capable of anything! Below the text, Shan Feifei had also posted a pixted video. Despite the pixtion, it was quite obvious that the main people in it were Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya. In the video, the two were grasping each others hands tightly. Guan Meiyi was emotionally saying, I will definitely work hard and Ling Tianya was calmly saying, I believe in you! Shan Feifeis post made things even more chaotic. Ling Tianya was already being criticized for sending Madame Ruan to the countryside. Now, with Shan Feifeis post, Ling Tianya was being discussed even more. Shan Feifei had many fans and with this post, the fans flocked to Zhi Ya Entertainments website, demanding an exnation from Ling Tianya and thepany. Guan Meiyis critics were equally as emotional. They ruthlessly dug up all of Guan Meiyis past misgivings, making it clear they wanted to kick her out of the industry. If Wondend cast her as the female lead, they threatened the movie wouldnt even enter any theatres. Suddenly, the inte was in uproar. At this moment, Ling Tianyas phone rang once again. It was Director Kong. A sly look shed in Ling Tianyas eyes, Director Kong, what is it? Screenwriter Ling, I dont want to bother you, but youre all over the inte. Are you aware of whats going on? Director Kong said, clutching his throat. I am aware. Ling Tianya adjusted her seat, knowing what Director Kongs next words would be. Since it hase to this, I believe that we should discuss some arrangements with the contract. Are you free tomorrow? No problem. Okay. Then its decided. Bye. After the conversation was over, Ling Tianya continued to leisurely eat her dessert. Ruan Zeyan reached out his hand and lovingly wiped the remnants of food from the corner of Ling Tianyas mouth. You really dont need my help? Ling Tianya subconsciously stuck out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, I dont need it. Theyre just a bunch of bouncing clowns. I dont care for them. When Ling Tianya stuck out her tongue to lick the corner of her mouth, her tongue touched Ruan Zeyans finger. The feeling of her wet tongue immediately made Ruan Zeyans eyes darken. He walked around the table and grabbed Ling Tianyas waist, lowering his mouth to kiss her red lips. The sweetness of the dessert lingered on Ling Tianyas lips and this sweetness was passed onto Ruan Zeyans mouth. Chapter 584 - He Wants to Take Credit Chapter 584: He Wants to Take Credit In the office of Vice President of Zhiya Entertainment, Director Kong stood, his head hung low, like a child being lectured. What were you thinking when you signed the contract? Promising her everything?! Vice President Bai Guanghui was furious. The President is not here now, but when hees back, how am I going to exin this to him? How is he going to exin this to the major shareholders behind him? Director Kong felt a bit like he was being treated unfairly. The contract with Ling Tianya had been reviewed by Bai Guanghui. Now he was putting all the me on him alone and making him the scapegoat. Although he thought this in his heart, Director Kong didnt dare to speak up. He smiled. Well, Vice President Bai, you can rest assured that I have found a solution. What solution? Bai Guanghui coldly red at Director Kong. Is it having that idiot Shan Feifei post that stuff on Weibo? Did you see how many people were talking sh*t about us on the official website? The President called me this morning and asked me what was going on, and I had nothing to say! Director Kong smiled tteringly. Vice President Bai, heres the thing. There is a clear use in our contract with Ling Tianya that if the film cannot be made properly due to Ling Tianyas personal reasons, we have the right to remove her from the key creative team. Which means, as long as Ling Tianya is out, we can do whatever we want with this film, dont you agree? Is that so? Is there such a use in the contract? Bai Guanghui paused. Why didnt I know about it? What could you know if you spend all day courting young actresses? Director Kong berated Bai Guanghui in his head. I have made an appointment with Ling Tianya to meet at thepany today. The purpose is to discuss this. Everyone resorts to the contract, and we can have a civil breakup. The bottom line is I wont let Guan Meiyi y the heroine. Okay. Bai Guanghui nodded with satisfaction. Well, I am going with you today to see what kind of tricks she dares to y. Hearing that Bai Guanghui wanted to go with himself, Director Kong pouted. It was obvious that he wanted to take credit for this solution. When the President askedter, he would definitely say that it was his idea. The mess was made by the film and television department, but the solution was his idea. In the end, the one taking the me would still be the film and television department. Director Kong was not happy about that, but he couldnt say anything and could only say yes. Outside of Bai Guanghuis office, Director Kongs face suddenly turned gloomy. Back in his office, a group of people were waiting anxiously. How did it go? What did Vice President Bai say? asked the film director. What else can he say? Director Kong sounded pissed. He is going to meet with me and Ling Tianya in the afternoon. It happens every time. You will never find him when its time to do things. But when its time to get credit, hes ahead of everybody! Dont be angry, Director Kong. At least the problem has been solved, hasnt it? Yi Tian said with a smile. Thats true. I should thank you this time for thinking of using this trick to fight Ling Tianya, Director Kong said gently. You dont have to thank me. Shan Feifei posted it on Weibo and theizens pushed Ling Tianya to the top of the news cycle. It really has nothing to do with me, Yi Tian said casually. In Director Kongs ears, those words made him tremble a bit. He looked at Yi Tian pensively. This woman was not simple. She was clearly out of her mind. It was she who had said that they should spread the rumor that Ling Tianya used her power to oppress people while the rumor about her grandmother was still hot out there, and that Guan Meiyi got the role because of personal connections. Maybe that would be enough to push Ling Tianya over the edge. Chapter 585 - Don’t Worry, She Wouldn’t Dare Chapter 585: Dont Worry, She Wouldnt Dare At that time, Director Kong had merely thought that it was a good idea and did not really think too much of it. Since Yi Tian was the one who came up with the n, then she would take responsibility for it. Director Kong didnt have any input and had simply allowed her to do it. He had never considered that it would be Shan Feifei who wrote the initial post. Now, it would seem that Yi Tians words were correct. Shan Feifei had made the situation worse for Ling Tianya and had thrown her to theizens. Since she was the main person who had made Ling Tianya into such a hot topic, kicking Shan Feifei out would ensure that nothing could be traced back to Yi Tian. She had cleansed herself from everything. If Ling Tianya were to seek vengeance for this matter, then she wouldnt try to get revenge on Yi Tian. Yi Tian, youre no average woman. Director Kongs words wereplicated, as was his heart. He felt a little used. It was clear that if Guan Meiyi could not be the female lead, then Yi Tian would be the next in line. Yi Tian smiled, not avoiding Director Kongs gaze. Director Kong, is there something that you are misunderstanding about me? No. You are good. Its just that if you be sessful in the future, dont forget about me. Director Kongs tone carried a hint of mockery. Now that things hade to this, even if Director Kong wanted to expose Yi Tians little n, what could he do? Now that the arrow was on the bow, he ought to use it. His main goal was to kick Ling Tianya out of the main team. So long as that was achieved, then everything would be fine. Yi Tian clearly heard the mockery in his voice but she simply smiled. Then I wont bother you anymore, Director Kong. After she was done speaking, Yi Tian left Director Kongs office. In the rest area, Shan Feifei sat, feeling anxious. She could clearly feel the peculiar gazes passers-by were giving her. She knew that her post about Ling Tianya had gone viral. Although she didnt name any names and had pixted the video, she hadnt changed the voices. Recently, Ling Tianya had been attacked for kicking out her biological grandmother and now, with Shan Feifeis post, everyone was gossiping about Ling Tianya again. When she had posted yesterday, she hadnt thought much of it. However, today, she was getting a little scared. What would she do if Ling Tianya sought revenge? Just then, Yi Tian emerged from Director Kongs office. Shan Feifei immediately went up to her. Sister Yi Tian, how was it? Today, Director Kong and Director Baifu will be meeting with Ling Tianya and will be kicking her out of the main team, Yi Tian calmly said. Thats good. Shan Feifeis face was happy but her face immediately scrunched up again, Sister Yi Tian. Yesterday, you told me to post on Weibo and I did. Do you think that Ling Tianya will want revenge? Dont worry: she wouldnt dare. Yi Tian looked at Shan Feifei gently. You have thousands of fans on Weibo. If Ling Tianya seeks revenge, then all you have to do is post something else retaliating against her. Then, she can drown in everyones criticism of her. She is still the Young madame of the Ruan Family, so she must watch for the Ruan Family reputation. You dont have to worry. Shan Feifei found Yi Tians exnation to be logical. The fear in her heart disappeared and her heart and expression rxed. Then Sister Yi Tian, dont forget what you promised me. If I help you post on Weibo, you will tell Director Kong to give me the position of the Second Lead. Yesterday, Yi Tian had sought out Shan Feifei saying that if Guan Meiyi took the position of the female lead, then she would be the Second Lead. When Shan Feifei heard this, she became anxious. If Yi Tian was the Second Lead, then she wouldnt be able to have that role. Chapter 586 - Pre-emptive Attack Chapter 586: Pre-emptive Attack Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Noticing Shan Feifeis anxiety, Yi Tian reassured her that if she got the lead female role, she would mention it to Director Kong and save the second lead for Shan Feifei. After all, that was why Shan Feifei had posted on Weibo using Ling Tianya. Yi Tian looked at the na?ve and dumb look on Shan Feifeis face. She hid her sneer and said, You can rest assured that as long as I am the female lead, the second lead role is definitely yours. Yi Tians words made Shan Feifei feel relieved, and she skipped away happily. Watching Shan Feifei going away, Yi Tian gave vent to her ridicule. What an idiot! Behind Yi Tian, Li Fei tried to copy her sneer. Yi Tians furrowed her eyebrows and yelled at Li Fei, What are youughing at! I... Li Fei was stunned. Why did you change the expression on your face so fast? I... what? Go get my dress ready for the Wondend opening ceremony! You want to do that now? Isnt it a bit too early? Li Fei looked at Yi Tian somewhat confused. I said go, so go! Remember that I want to be the center of attention that day. I want something unique, okay? Yi Tians eyes sparkled with the mes of desire. Li Fei looked at Yi Tian, horrified. She couldnt help but step back. For some reason she always felt that the desire in the heart of Yi Tian was too strong. And if she let the fire burn too strong, it could end up destroying her if she was not careful. Shan Feifei was in a good mood as she hopped to the gates. She was headed to a gig. She saw Guan Meiyi walk in from the outside. The shooting of the prostitutes scenes was over and she had nothing else to do right now, so the only thing on her te was to prepare for Wondend. In the past, she had a gang of people surrounding her: agent, assistant, stylist, driver. Now she only had herself, so she needed to do all the preparation on her own. The He Family did not agree with her acting. He Zhenxuan had many fights with her over it and had even hit her a few times. Guan Jianlin had given up on herpletely. As long as she did not divorce He Zhenxuan, Guan Jianlin did not care about anything else. He was enjoying his life with his new lover. She couldnt rely on Ling Qi who was still in the countryside. Plus, Ling Qi was still biased against Ling Tianya, so Guan Meiyi didnt n to ask her for help. In order to avoid getting beaten by He Zhenxuan and the passive aggressiveness of his family, Guan Meiyi had moved out. Now she was supporting herself. Shan Feifei saw Guan Meiyi, who was in a hurry and carrying a bunch of bags in her arms without even a proper assistant to help her. She walked over with scorn in her eyes and deliberately extended her leg to trip Guan Meiyi up. Guan Meiyi was holding so much in her arms that her view was blocked, and she couldnt see anything. She was tripped by Shan Feifei and fell to the ground on her knees, which hurt a lot. Before Guan Meiyi could react, Shan Feifei attacked pre-emptively. With a bitter face, she wined, Ouch, Meiyi sister, what are you doing? You hurt my feet! Guan Meiyi stared at Shan Feifei but noticed that there were a lot of peopleing and going in the hall. She didnt want to cause a scene and decided not to argue with Shan Feifei. She rubbed her knees as she stood up and started picking up the scattered things one by one. Seeing Guan Meiyi ignoring her, Shan Feifei was bored and didnt want to let her go. She found an opportune time and burst into tears. Meiyi sister, if you are unhappy with me you can tell me. I dont know how I offended you to make you treat me this way! What did I do to you? Guan Meiyi stood up with her things. She could still feel the pain in her knees and said, It was you that tripped me with your foot! Chapter 587 - I Want You to Apologize to Me Chapter 587: I Want You to Apologize to Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Shan Feifei sobbed harder to make it look as though she was being bullied by Guan Meiyi. Shan Feifei was currently very popr online, and Guan Meiyi had only been dismissed as the female lead of Wondend yesterday. Shan Feifei had posted something on Weibo stating that Ling Tianya was biased, and now she was arguing with Guan Meiyi in front of thepany, saying that Guan Meiyi was bullying her. This kind of thing quickly gained the attention of the people in the lounge, and everyone looked over. Of course, everyone was on Shan Feifeis side. After all, Shan Feifei was the one sobbing while Guan Meiyis face was cold, and she looked extremely angry. Sister Meiyi, I know that your rtionship with Screenwriter Ling isnt normal and you got the role of female lead so easily. I dont have a background, nor a reputation, but I am not so easily bullied. Today, you purposely stepped on my foot. I want you to apologize to me! Shan Feifeis eyes were red and she was pouting. Even if she was angry, she looked like she had been wronged. Guan Meiyi was furious. You sure know how to twist your words. It was obviously you who tripped me! Shan Feifeis tears cascaded down her cheeks. I am hurrying to work, why would I trip you? She pointed at her own shoes, Look at my shoes. I wore them specifically for themercial and now they are in this condition. How can I appear on the screenter? I am not like you, Sister Meiyi, easily able to be the female lead. I have to rely on my own abilities! Shan Feifeis words garnered sympathy from many new artists. No matter how much they tried, they were unable to make it big. Guan Meiyi was in the gutter and yet, with one word from Ling Tianya, she was able to be the female lead of a big project. How was that fair? Many of the bystanders who were artists were on Shan Feifeis side and they shouted at Guan Meiyi, Hurry up and apologize! You think youre all that just because you have someone propping you up! In the past, you used your money to be the Acting Queen and now, you are using personal rtionships to be the female lead! In the face of such condemnation, Guan Meiyi almost couldnt take it. However, she didnt want to apologize to Shan Feifei. She knew that Shan Feifei was purposely making things hard for her, but she couldnt do anything about it. Guan Meiyi was shaking with anger as she looked at Shan Feifei. If you are certain that I did it on purpose, fine. Lets check the surveince camera. There are so many camera heads in this lounge, one of them must have seen what happened. You purposely tripped me! Shan Feifei was initially anxious, but then she saw the security guard who hade to watch themotion. He was a fan of hers and seeing Shan Feifei look at him, he felt like he was floating on air. He immediately responded to Guan Meiyi. I apologize, Ms. Guan, but the surveince cameras can only be operated by the higher-ranking members of thepany. You dont have the right. Shan Feifei looked at Guan Meiyi, satisfied. Lets see what else you can do! she thought to herself. The surrounding chorus of sounds demanding an apology became more critical. Guan Meiyi was isted and she was obviously helpless. She tightly rubbed her hands and stammered, Right....right... What is going on? There are so many people. Another voice sounded and everyone looked towards the sound. They saw Ling Tianya standing by the door. None of them knew how long she had been there for. Behind her, stood two men and one woman. The woman was her assistant, Zhang Ke. As for the two robust men, they were obviously bodyguards. They stood there impressively, striking fear in others. When they saw Ling Tianya, the people who were criticizing Guan Meiyi stopped and stood quietly, waiting to see what would happen next. Tianya... Guan Meiyi looked at Ling Tianya as if she were her savior. Chapter 588 - What Am I Afraid of Chapter 588: What Am I Afraid of Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Ling Tianya was here, Shan Feifei was obviously a little nervous. Her Weibo post yesterday had offended Ling Tianya. Now, looking at the two serious men behind Ling Tianya, Shan Feifei subconsciously retreated a couple of steps. She also had bodyguards, but why did her bodyguard not look as bad*ss as the ones behind Ling Tianya? Those two looked scary enough just standing there. What happened? Ling Tianya asked Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi briefly went over what happened with Ling Tianya. After listening to her ount, Ling Tianya looked at Shan Feifei with disdain. So, Miss Shan, you just used me of oppressing others with my power on Weibo yesterday, and today you want to make another bullying incident? Shan Feifei had a guilty conscience, especially when she saw those piercing eyes of Ling Tianya staring at her. She didnt even know where to look. Now though, she had to stand her ground, or she would lose. The bottom line was, Ling Tianya was not one of the top executives of Zhiya Entertainment. Even if she was powerful, she couldnt get the surveince footage. With that thought, Shan Feifei looked up. I just want an apology from Miss Guan. She deliberately stepped on my foot. Shouldnt she apologize? Oh? Is that right? Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows and stepped down squarely on the foot of Shan Feifei. Shan Feifei made a face because of the pain and was about to push Ling Tianya away when she saw the two men behind Ling Tianya staring at her viciously. Shan Feifei was scared and didnt move. Ling Tianyas foot was still pressing down on Shan Feifeis foot, and she intentionally pressed down on her toes with the heel of her shoe. Everyone could see what she was doing and was shocked that Ling Tianya was so tant. She had stepped on the foot of the Shan Feifei and used the heel to smash her toes. It must hurt a lot. Soon, Feifei couldnt help but scream, and the tears really fell. Ling Tianya sneered. Dont me me for not reminding you. I have a child in my belly. If you dare touch me, my husband will make you pay. Shan Feifei couldnt bear the pain anymore, but just as she was about to push Ling Tianya away, she heard Ling Tianyas words and immediately retracted her hand. Her face looked extremely pitiful. Ling Tianya kept pressing her foot down. Miss Shan, this is what deliberately stepping on you looks like, do you understand? Ling Tianya increased the pressure even more. Toes were a part of the body that couldnt withstand much abuse, so Shan Feifei immediately screamed. She wanted to push Ling Tianya away but the two men behind Ling Tianya sandwiched her on both sides and scared her into submission. Shan Feifeis agent couldnt stand it anymore and spoke up. Ms Ling, you are so brazenly bullying people, arent you afraid of public condemnation? Ling Tianya smiled. Do I not have enough public condemnation right now? Thanks to your client, I am #1 on Hot Search every day. What am I afraid of? Ling Tianyas words were extremely cocky. It was like a bare-footed person had nothing to be afraid of in front of those wearing shoes. She had already been attacked so much by the whole Inte, so one more piece of negative news really wouldnt make much of a difference to her. The head of security saw that his idol was being bullied and wanted to y hero and help her. But before he could step up, he was picked up by Big One with one arm and his feet were dangling in the air. The head of securitys eyes widened with horror. He was a big man over six feet tall and at least 185 pounds, and this person picked him with one arm. How terrifying! Zhang Ke stood behind Ling Tianya and saw Big One picking up a husky man with just one hand. This reminded her of the other day when Big One picked her up with one hand and then pulled her into his arms. The thought made Zhang Ke blush instantly. Chapter 589 - A Harsh Hand Chapter 589: A Harsh Hand Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shan Feifei looked at Ling Tianya fearfully. Why was this Ling Tianya different from how Sister Yi Tian said that she would be? Sister Yi Tian said that she was the young madame of the Ruan Family and therefore, for the sake of the Ruan Family, she would be afraid of the consequences from the thousands of fans. However, it seemed that Ling Tianya didnt care about public opinion; her actions were totally unrestrained. Ling Tianya was even publically bullying her. Ling Tianyas breathtaking eyes looked at Shan Feifei and she stepped closer towards her and quietly said, Lady Shan, I am giving you a warning. You do not have enough power. You must leave yourself an escape route before you do anything because you never know your opponentsst card. Shan Feifei shivered, not knowing if it was from the pain in her foot or fear from Ling Tianyas expression. But, she was shivering. Ling Tianya slowly lifted her foot from where she had ced it on top of Shan Feifei, and with a cold look said, Im sorry, Miss Shan. Are you hurt? Shan Feifei tightly pursed her mouth, her face pale. She didnt say a single word and was held back by her manager. I intentionally stepped on your foot, and I have apologized. Is there anything else? Ling Tianya breezily looked at Shan Feifei. If there isnt anything else, then I will be leaving. After she finished speaking, Ling Tianya left the lounge with Guan Meiyi. That was too much! She is an outsider, yet she is so arrogant. She seems to think she owns Zhi Ya Entertainment! Shan Feifeis manager screamed in anger. Shan Feifels face was pale, and she red in the direction in which Ling Tianya had left. Okay, you dont care about public opinion? Then Ill add fuel to the fire! Guna Meiyi followed Ling Tianya anxiously. She was constantly turning around to look at the ashen-faced Shan Feifei. Tianya, you dont need to offend Shan Feifei for my sake. If she says anything, then it would be bad for your reputation and will impact the Ruan Family. Ling Tianya didnt look like she cared. I have already warned her. If she does anything, then she will be the one to regret it. But... Guan Meiyi was still worried. She had taken a look on Weibo. Ling Tianya was being scolded by everyone on the inte. She was also pregnant, so this matter could impact her emotions. If anything happened to the child, then there would be no way she canpensate for it. Seeing Guan Meiyi hobbling, Ling Tianya told Small One to help hold Guan Meiyis things, and she pulled her to sit down on a chair. Let me look at your knee. Guan Meiyi hurried to cover her knee with her hand. I am fine. Remove your hand! Ling Tianya pulled away Guan Meiyis hand, folded up her trouser leg and saw that her knees were beginning to bruise. Does it hurt? Guan Meiyi smiled. Its alright, just a little swollen and ufortable. Ling Tianya called Small One over. Take Guan Meiyi to the hospital. Wondend is a lengthy production. There mustnt be anything wrong with her knee. Small One nodded, his eyes falling on Guan Meiyis bruised knees. It was clear that her fall had been a heavy one. Tianya, can I still act in this movie? I heard that today, Director Baifu wants to personally meet you. He probably wants to see you to talk about the position of the female lead. I dont want to inconvenience you, so just let it go. Ling Tianya looked at the time. It was almost time for the meeting, She said to Guan Meiyi, in a low voice, Go with Small One to the hospital to get your knee checked out. Stay at home for a couple of days and carefully look over the script. Dont worry about anything and await my notice. Gao Qing said, Small Yaya, some readers say that you are floating a little. Ling Tianya was shocked and replied, Im floating? Then I guess Ill float... Ruan Zeyan overheard her and, in a serious tone, said, Ling Tianya, where are you floating off to with my son? Chapter 590 - Shameless Confidence Chapter 590: Shameless Confidence Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tianya... Guan Meiyi pulled down her trousers and looked at Ling Tianya with teary eyes. Im not worth it. I used to treat you like that... This is not for you, its for my work. Ling Tianya turned her head away from Guan Meiyi. If you are notpetent, I will be the first one to ask for a substitution. So, you should go back and study the script well. With that, Guan Meiyi didnt feel like saying anything else. The only thing she could do now was to live up to Ling Tianyas faith in her. And, Ling Tianya continued, you are not Guan Meiyi right now, I hope that when I see you again, you have found your shameless confidence once more. Guan Meiyi didnt know what to say. Who would call it shameless confidence? Even if it was meant to be motivating, you wouldnt say it like that. Regardless of that, Guan Meiyi was happy. She grinned. Okay, I will try. The swelling to Guan Meiyis knees got worse and worse. In the end, she couldnt walk normally and was carried out by Small One. That Shan Feifei was really malicious. It was a marble floor and Guan Meiyi was carrying heavy things in her hand. She fell straight on her knees, which could be broken. And then Shan Feifei jumped up and made the usation first. Ms Ling, I feel that you could have stepped on her foot harder! Zhang Ke said indignantly. Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Ke but ignored her. They had arrived at the conference room for their meeting. The secretary at the door saw Ling Tianya and showed her in politely. In the conference room, Bai Guanghui and the creative team of Wondend were all sitting inside, together with several other high-level executives of Zhiya Entertainment. Seeing such a big entourage, Ling Tianya walked in with a big smile on her face. The secretary led her to an empty seat and she sat down. Go get Ms. Ling a cup of coffee. Bai Guanghui directed the secretary. That wont be necessary. I cant drink coffee when I am pregnant. Ling Tianya rejected Bai Guanghuis fake politeness. She then said directly, Everyone is busy, so why dont we go straight down to business. Bai Guanghui chuckled at Ling Tianyas directness. Thats right. Pregnant women should not drink coffee. You probably should rest more. Ling Tianya looked at Bai Guanghui and smiled without saying anything. She waited for them to speak first. Director Kong took out the contract they had signed with Ling Tianya and pointed to a use in it. Since Ms. Ling doesnt want to waste time, Ill cut to the chase. When you signed the contract with us, there was a use in it that says if you affect the production of the film because of personal reasons, we have the right to ask you to remove yourself from the core creative team. So? Ling Tianya raised an eyebrow. The Director Kong was taken aback by the fact that Ling Tianya didnt seem surprised at all. He continued. For a while now, you seem to have been on the cusp of public opinion. We dont need mention the previous reason, but yesterday it was because of Shan Feifeis Weibo post. Of course, it was Shan Feifeis personal conduct and thepany was unaware of it. In short, now you have severely affected the production of the film. So for the sake of each partys interest, but also based on the contract, we now have the right to ask you to withdraw from the core creative team. Ling Tianya stared at Director Kong as if she could see through his soul, making Director Kong very ufortable. Bai Guanghui spoke up as well. We at Zhiya Entertainment really admire Ms Lings work, and we want to bring this novel to the big screen with great sincerity. Ms Ling, you are not part of the Zhiya Entertainmentpany, and we were generous with you when we signed the contract. So, I think its better that we part ways in a civil manner and do whats best for the film. Dont you agree? Chapter 591 - Hurry Back Chapter 591: Hurry Back Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Bai Guanghui had finished speaking, his cunning eyes gazed at Ling Tianya, waiting for her response. Director Kong and the others sat there fearfully. Ling Tianya loved to bring up the contract, so their discussion today would be ording to its terms. Just as everyone in Zhi Ya Entertainment was waiting for Ling Tianya to either fly into a fit of anger from the humiliation or to resist, the tranquil and calm woman suddenly smiled. Ling Tianyas smile was gentle and harmless. She tapped her slim fingers against the table and simply asked, Director Baifu, Director Kong, are you guys sure you want to do this? Of course they were certain. Why else would they waste their time? Bai Guanghui faked a look of pity. We dont want to do this either, but it is all for the sake of the movie. How about when this storm blows over, if you are still willing, Screenwriter Ling, you can return. Their words sounded pleasant enough, but, by the time the storm had blown over Ling Tianyas stomach would have grown. Even if she wanted toe, she wouldnt be able to. Ling Tianya stopped tapping her fingers on the table but maintained the smile on her face. Ok. No problem. Ill leave. Everyone was shocked. Was it really that easy to reach apromise with Ling Tianya? They had originally thought it would be more difficult than this and had been considering what they would do if she brought up Ruan Zeyan. Who would have known that Ling Tianya wouldnt say anything or do anything and would agree to leave so easily? At this moment, everyone at Zhi Ya Entertainment was unable to respond, until Ling Tianya said, Anything else? Bai Guanghui and the others were abruptly pulled back to reality. Director Kong quickly took out a document and ced it before Ling Tianya. Theres nothing else. If you dont have anything further to add, Screenwriter Ling, then please sign the document. Ling Tianya did not hesitate. She grabbed a pen and signed her name, confirming that from here on after, she would no longer be a part of the movies main team. Until Director Kong saw Ling Tianyas signature, he was still in a state of disbelief. The entire situation was too unrealistic. However, the matter had been resolved. Next up was the changing of the female lead. After Ling Tianya left, Director Kong called for Yi Tian and informed her of the situation. In a few days, Zhiya Entertainment would hold a press conference and would dere the main team and cast for Wondend. He told Yi Tian to prepare herself in these few days and on the day of the press conference, she would be dered as the movies female lead. Finally receiving what she wanted, Yi Tians eyes sparked with greediness. Throughout her entire life, as long as she wanted something, she always got it. Guan Meiyi, so what if you are the female lead? Now, I have taken it! As long as I am here, you will never have the chance to dominate. You can just rot in the gutter, and I will be the Acting Queen who is admired by all! I will be the pride of Zhi Ya Entertainment! In the car ride back, Ling Tianya leisurelyid back in her seat with her eyes closed. Beside her, Zhang Ke was on her phone, looking through Weibo. That Shan Feifei sure wasnt easy to deal with. As expected, she had posted on Weibo,ining without pointing any fingers. Soon, a self-proimed employee of Zhi Ya Entertainment posted a video online. The video was muted, and you could only see Ling Tianya stepping on Shan Feifeis foot and Shan Feifei screaming out in pain. This Shan Feifei sure knows how to make people speechless! Zhang Ke quietly grumbled. Ling Tianya opened her eyes and cast a nce at the phone. Then, she said to Zhang Ke, Zhang Ke, it is time to call that yboy president who went on a so-called business trip. Tell him to hurry back to take charge of the situation. Zhang Ke smiled craftily. I understand, Teacher. Chapter 592 - Ling Tianya’s Asset Chapter 592: Ling Tianyas Asset Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan was in his top-floor office at the Yuanteng Corporation. His eyes were serious as he readments attacking Ling Tianya on hisputer. Du Gang stood opposite. The squabbling online has be more and more fierce, and it has affected Yuantengs stock price. Some Ruan family members and board members have begun toin. However, all of them wereining in private. Everyone knew that Ruan Zeyan loved Ling Tianya to death and no one dared to say anything negative about her in front of him. Moreover, without them chiming in, the Inte had already torn Ling Tianya apart. Ruan Zeyan looked displeased. Where is Tianya now? The young madame has just left Zhiya Entertainment. Big One said that her mood was actually quite good. Du Gang really had to admire Ling Tianya. Regardless of what the Inte was saying about her, she was still cool and unfazed. This was very simr to his boss. Boss, do we really not suppress this thing, and allow Shan Feifei to continue to talk about young madame like that? Im not worried about the personal safety of the young madame, but it is still bad to be defamed. Seeing Ling Tianya being ndered every day without flighting back, even Du Gang felt wronged. Wasnt Ling Tianya someone who refused to be bullied? Anyone who bullied her always paid for it. Howe this time she did nothing to counterattack? It was also abnormal for his boss to do nothing but watch. No need. Ruan Zeyan said softly. Then he closed the webpage and returned to his work, leaving Du Gang speechless. Well, once again, the emperor was not worried, but the eunuch was. Wait! He was no eunuch! Although he said that he would not interfere with Ling Tianyas business, Ruan Zeyan still canceled everything in the evening and went home early to spend time with her. When he got home, he saw Ling Tianya leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, reading a book. He took off his coat and loosened the top button on the shirt as he walked toward the concentrating woman. At this time, Ling Tianya was the only person in the small living room, so he walked over and kissed her deeply on the lips. It took a long time before he let go of the breathless, red-faced Ling Tianya. What book are you reading? asked Ruan Zeyan softly. Ling Tianya showed him the cover of the book. The man raised his eyebrows. Psychology? Yeah. Ling Tianya nodded. I have always felt that human psychology is really a mysterious and multi-faceted field. What drives a person to do things, and what kind of professional exnations are there. I am very curious about this and would like to know. Ruan Zeyan sat down next to Ling Tianya, arm wrapped around her soft body. Shouldnt you be reading books about parenting now? Ling Tianya looked up at the man. Shouldnt the childs father read those books? Is that right? Yes! Ruan Zeyans eyes deepened. Ling Tianyas joke seemed to have sunk in. Looking at the serious expression on Ruan Zeyans face, Ling Tianya smiled and put down the book in her hand. Ruan Zeyan, do you actually know how many assets I have? Ruan Zeyan looked deeply at the woman in his arms and shook his head. I dont know. Arent you curious? Ling Tianya asked. No. The man looked at Ling Tianya adoringly. Ling Tianya felt slightly defeated. Well, no matter how many assets I have, it would be spare change in your eyes Ruan Zeyan locked lips with Ling Tianya, and when he looked up, his eyes were full of starlight. What is mine is yours. Chapter 593 - Ling Tianya’s Last Card Chapter 593: Ling Tianyas Last Card Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two days passed by very quickly. Due to the fact that they were busy selecting the cast, Wondend was a hot topic. The public was awaiting Zhi Ya Entertainments response to recent events. Zhi Ya Entertainment publicly announced that they would exin everything during the press conference. At the same time, they would also confirm the main team and the cast members of the movie. It was now less than an hour until the press conference was due to start. Many reporters had already arrived and they all held up their cameras, ready for the press conference to begin. In the dressing room, Yi Tian looked at herself in the mirror, satisfied. She wore an elegant, gold dress. Of all of the female artists in the waiting room, she shone the brightest. Shan Feifei sat there too, equally as excited and full of anticipation. Since she was attending the press conference, it must mean that she was to be cast as the movies second lead. Director Kong and the other directors in the main team sat on the sofa. Without Ling Tianya and her right of priority pick, they had been able to rece Guan Meiyi as the female lead, and everything seemed to be going smoothly. Just then, Bai Guanghui anxiously walked in and, seeing Director Kong and the others sitting there leisurely, became extremely angry. Just look at the time! Why are you all so rxed? Director Kong hesitated. Whats going on, Director Baify? Isnt it just a normal press conference? You dont need to be so anxious, do you? Bai Guanghui red at Director Kong. Chairman Cheng has just called to say he is on his way back. He will personally take charge of the press conference! What? Chairman Cheng will personally take charge? Director Kong shouted in shock, allowing everyone in the rest area to overhear. Cheng Chen was Zhi Ya Entertainments current Chairman. He had been on a business trip for a long time. Now, he had suddenly returned and dered that he would personally take charge of the press conference. Everyone was in a state of disbelief. Chairman Cheng was the Chairman of Zhi Ya Entertainment and from an upper-ss background. In thepany, he had absolute decision-making power. Even Director Baifu had a hard time simply getting an appointment with him. Today was simply an ordinary press conference. As the Corporation Chairman, why would he personally take charge of it? Is it because this movie has caused such argemotion online and has caused so much negative information to surface? Chairman Cheng is angry and thus wants to personally take charge of the press conference. Do you think so? Director Kong asked anxiously. You ask me; who shall I ask? Bai Guanghui scoffed. It doesnt matter anyway. Chairman Cheng will be arriving at any moment. You all need to be extremely alert and make sure that nothing goes wrong during the press conference! Bai Guanghuis gaze was extremely stern and the expressions of everyone in the rest area also became solemn. Since the corporation chairman wasing back to take charge, this movie must be gaining immense attention from the corporation. They must all perform their roles to the best of their ability. Failure was not an option. The time had arrived and all of the reporters were seated, waiting for the press conference to begin. The press conference was held at arge venue. The reporters were seated at the back. The movies main team and cast sat in the first two rows. The MC was already on stage and announced that the press conference was about to begin. Bai Guanghui, Yi Tian, Director Kong, and the others were sitting in the first two rows. Just then, the doors to the press conference opened and Ling Tianya walked in with Guan Meiyi. The reporters immediately stood up and rushed over to them. Big One and Small One stood behind Ling Tianya, looking at the reporters vigntly and preventing them from touching Ling Tianya. Bai Guanghui and the others looked at Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi in disbelief. Why were there here? How did they get in? Screenwriter Ling, you have left the main team. Guan Meiyi is also no longer the female lead. You guys cant be here today! Bai Guanghui said bluntly in front of all of the reporters. Ling Tianya ignored Bai Guanghui and walked to an empty seat. She sat down with Guan Meiyi next to her. Why are you here? Shan Feifei asked Ling Tianya, who was sitting beside her. Ling Tianya was in a good mood and she turned to look at Shan Feifei. I told you earlier: before you have enough power, no matter what you do, you should leave yourself a back exit because you never know your opponentsst card. Chapter 594 Chapter 594: Chapter 595 Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas words nearly deterred Shan Feifei, but the reporters were still taking photos, so Shan Feifei remained in her seat. Youre bluffing! she finally said. Ms Ling, you are no longer a member of the creative team. You have no right to attend this press conference, and you were not invited! And as for you! Shan Feifei pointed at Guan Meiyi. Meiyi sister, the female lead role is not yours anymore. Didnt you receive the notice from Ms Pan? For safety reasons, the creative team and the actors were sitting in the first two rows, a certain distance away from the reporters behind. But Shan Feifeis voice was loud enough for the reporters to hear. The press conference had not even begun and there was already a good show. Some reporters started to draft news articles on the spot: well-known screenwriter Ling Tianya showed up uninvited with has-been actress Guan Meiyi at Zhiya Entertainments new movie release conference. Shan Feifei and everyone at Zhiya Entertainment knew that Ling Tianya had been torn apart online by reporters andizens for a while now. They were surprised that at this point Ling Tianya could still be so calm. Guan Meiyi, who was sitting next to Ling Tianya, had recovered from the flustered feeling she had suffered from earlier and looked like her snobby self again. The Guan Meiyi from the past was back. Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows as she nced at Shan Feifei. Then she looked away, ignoring Shan Feifei. Inside, Guan Meiyi felt unsettled. In the past few days, she had listened to Ling Tianya and stayed in her rental apartment to concentrate on the script. She ignored all distractions from the outside world and didnt even look at her phone orputer. She didnt talk to anyone on the phone either, so she had no idea to what extent Ling Tianya had been attacked. When she had left the apartment today and met Ling Tianya, she finally realized that she was kicked out of the films core creative team, and her female lead role was given to Yi Tian. The strange thing was, in the past she would have felt bad because she lost her lead role. But today she was actually more worried about Ling Tianya. This realization surprised her. So, this was how it felt like to worry about and care for another person. She used to live a selfish life. She didnt even live for herself but lived for the eyes of others. Now, she was finally a human. When Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi ignored her, Shan Feifei felt like a clown, and the reporters were still taking photos. Shan Feifei looked at Yi Tian and saw that even though she was not happy, she was not over-reacting. Shan Feifei adjusted her breathing and turned her head, no longer watching Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi. Bai Guanghui was extremely anxious. President Cheng wasing today, and the press conference must be perfect. But now Ling Tianya had shown up at this moment to cause chaos. How infuriating! Ms. Ling, I think I have made myself very clear. Please leave now before I call security! He was determined to get rid of Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi before President Cheng arrived. When they heard Bai Guanghui was calling security, Big One and Small One stepped forward. Like two big mountains, they shield Ling Tianya behind them and stared at Bai Guanhui with eagle-like eyes, warning him not to make any move on the young madame. Otherwise, there would be serious consequences! Bai Guanghui was shaken by the posture and demeanor of Big One and Small One. At that moment, the host came over and said awkwardly, Vice President Bai, its time to start the press conference. Chapter 595 - The Chairman is Here Chapter 595: The Chairman is Here Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bai Guanghui looked at his watch. It was indeed time for the press conference to start. He looked at the reporters, who were already getting impatient. But Chairman Cheng hasnt arrived yet. He said that he would be attending todays press conference. Bai Guanghui was in a difficult position. Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi were still here. Later, when Chairman Cheng arrived, how would he exin it? Yi Tian sat there without any movement or any words. She lowered her head and hid her treacherous eyes from the cameras. Today was an important day for her. She was going to be dered as the female lead for Wondend. How much had she prepared for this day? Why must Ling Tianya go against her and appear with Guan Meiyi on such a day? The hosts eyes stared at the clock. Director Baifu, hurry up and think of a n. The time is already here and the reporters have already begunining. Bai Guanghui red at Ling Tianya. Just as he was about to once again ask her to leave, the doors to the press conference room once again opened and a man wearing a dark blue suit walked in, escorted by many people. Bai Guanghui looked at the man who had arrived and his face momentarily tightened because this man wasnt just anyone, but Zhi Ya Entertainments current Chairman, Cheng Chen. Cheng Chens arrival made the entire ce excited. This man was a legend in the Entertainment Industry. Cheng Chen was 40 years old. Thanks to his good health and regr exercise, he didnt look his age. He was the prime example of a temperamental uncle. He was currently single, having once experienced a passionate love that fizzled out. Two years prior, there was inner conflict in Zhi Ya Entertainment. Due to a shortage of funds, thepany was facing bankruptcy. However, Cheng received arge sum of money from an unknown source and miraculously pulled thepany back from the brink of death. He also sessfully kicked out the previous chairman and became the chairman himself. Within two years, he made Zhi Ya Entertainment a much strongerpany. He managed to sign the Acting King, Gu Zhiqian and managed to promote many strong artists. He was very impressive. But these aplishments werent what Chairman Cheng was known for. He was better known for his love life and was notorious for having abandoned all restraint. He was constantly surrounded by women, so much so that even the romantic Gu Zhiqian would give way to him. Cheng Chens girlfriends usuallysted a week at most. At the very least they mightst an hour. He wouldnt date two women at the same time, but the second he dumped one girlfriend, he would immediately find another one. However, despite his behavior, he had a strict rule when it came to chasing after girls: he would never touch the women who worked for him. Seeing Cheng Chen from such a close distance for the first time, Shan Feifei was very nervous. On the one hand, she wanted Cheng Chen to notice her, yet, on the other hand, she was very nervous and scared. Inparison, Yi Tian was much calmer. She raised her head to look at Cheng Chen, and her eyes also shone brilliantly. Cheng Chen confidently walked past the crowd and the shing lights of the reporters, his eyes cold as he looked at Bai Guanghui, Director Kong and the others, who were standing nkly next to their seat. Cheng....Chairman Cheng! Bai Guanghui respectfully nodded towards Cheng Chen. Despite his position as thepanys Vice President, he didnt have much power. Also, he was not the only vice president in thepany, so one careless slipup could mean he easily lost his position. Chapter 596 - Both Are Bosses Chapter 596: Both Are Bosses Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Chen looked at Bai Guanghui coldly. Sorry, I amte. Bai Guanghui immediately shook his head. Youre notte. Were just getting started. Seeing Cheng Chen on his feet, the creative team and artists sitting in the two front rows all stood up respectfully. If the President was standing, they couldnt be sitting down. Shan Feifei looked at Cheng Chen who was within reach. Because of her excitement, she couldnt control her legs when she stood up, making a big movement and an unusually loud noise. The sharp creak of the chair rubbing against the ground made Cheng Chen raise an eyebrow and look impatiently toward Shan Feifei. What he saw was Ling Tianya, who was still sitting in the chair. Seeing Cheng Chen notice Ling Tianya, Bai Guanghui suddenly got nervous, cursing Ling Tianya under his breath. She and Guan Meiyi should not be here. Everyone else was standing yet she was sitting down. Did she really think that because she was the young madame in the Ruan Family, she was the young madame everywhere she went and could do whatever she wanted? Also seeing Cheng Chen notice Ling Tianya, Shan Feifei immediately said, President Cheng, these two people were not invited. They came in without permission! Yes! Bai Guanghui followed up quickly. Ms. Ling volunteered to sign an agreement with us to withdraw from the creative team, and the female lead also changed from Guan Meiyi to Yi Tian, who was top-notch both in terms of acting and poprity. So, we did not invite Ms. Ling or Guan Meiyi to this press conference. They insisted oning themselves. Bai Guanghui wondered how Ling Tianya had managed to gain entry without any trouble, even when there was security outside. Regardless of how badd*ss her two bodyguards were, the security guard at the door should at least report that someone was forcing their way in. However, now was not the time to dwell on these things. He must exin to Cheng Chen that the fact Ling Tianya was there was not their fault. The female lead was reced? Light shed in Cheng Chens eyes when he turned to look at Yi Tian. Yes. It is now Yi Tian, Bai Guanghui answered enthusiastically. When Cheng Chen looked at her, Yi Tian put on her best smile and tried to look sweet and pleasant. With that golden dress on her body, she glowed with an exotic vor. However, Cheng Chens gaze only stayed on Yi Tian for a moment before he stopped looking at her. The smile on Yi Tians face suddenly cooled, and she stood there ufortably. Bai Guanghui was indignant. He had wanted to get Ling Tianya out of there before Cheng Chen showed up, but now everyone was here! Bai Guanghui looked at Cheng Chen with uneasiness, but Cheng Chen sat down right next to Ling Tianya, in Shan Feifeis seat. He looked at his watch as if nothing had happened. Its time, hurry up, lets get started. Dont let our reporters wait. What about Ms. Ling and Guan Meiyi... Bai Guanghui asked cautiously. Cheng Chen curled up his lips slightly. It doesnt matter. When Bai Guanghui saw that Cheng Chen did not immediately attack him, his heart was relieved. He only prayed that Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi would keep quiet and make no more trouble. Bai Guanghui looked at Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi with warning in his eyes. Ling Tianya had signed the agreement. If she decided to do anything unwarranted, he would definitely sue her! The press conference was about to start, and Shan Feifei waspletely lost. Cheng Chen sat in her old seat and there was no other empty seat except the two that were reserved for Bai Guanghui and Director Kong on the stage. Those two were both bosses, and she didnt dare to sit in any of their seats. All of a sudden, Shan Feifei looked toward Yi Tian for help. Chapter 597 - Fighting Over the Seat Chapter 597: Fighting Over the Seat Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Despite seeing Shan Feifeis plea for help, Yi Tian did not respond. There were plenty of seats and she simply couldnt be expected to give hers up. Yi Tian ignored Shan Feifei and looked at Bai Guanghui, who was speaking. Bai Guanghui was introducing the movies main team. Yi Tian knew that he would soon be announcing the main leads for the movie. Yi Tian began to prepare herself, her hands tightly sped together. She could almost see all of the positive reviews and praise that she would receive after the movie was released. Her acting skills would be praised by people all over the world, the good reviews from movie fanatics would roll in, and the apuse would ring out as she received award after award. Yi Tian knew that she had seeded. This movie was a stepping stone towards her sess. At this moment, Shan Feifei was beyond anxious. Everyone was sitting down, yet she was still standing, towering over them. Behind her, some reporters wereining that she was blocking the camera. Shan Feifei was beyond angry. She could guess how stupid she seemed to those reporters, who wished for some chaos to report. Therefore, Shan Feifeis eyes shed darkly at Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi. Originally, there had been enough seats. Because they knew that Chairman Cheng would be arriving, they had prepared two extra seats. In the end, Ling Tianya came with Guan Meiyi and nonchntly sat there. If it wasnt for them, Shan Feifei wouldnt be so miserable! Thinking this made Shan Feifei even more furious. She walked up to Guan Meiyi and fiercely said, Get up and let me sit! Guan Meiyi coldly looked at her. Why should I? Why should you? Shan Feifei was very annoyed, You are nothing right now. What right do you have to sit there? Hurry up and get up. Then, everyones faces will look less ugly! Guan Meiyiughed. I dont think that there is anything ugly with my actions. The one who is really acting ugly is you. Shan Feifei was very angry. She couldnt believe that Guan Meiyi, who had never dared speak against her despite getting scolded, was now publicly ridiculing her. Shan Feifei was already unhappy at losing her seat. Now, with Guan Meiyi treating her like this, Shan Feifei was momentarily unable to control her emotions and shouted, Get up! Do you hear me? Shan Feifeis shout interrupted Bai Guanghui, who was speaking on the stage. Everyones attention was now on her. Cheng Chen coldly looked at her, his eyes shing dangerously. Bai Guanghui had been introducing the main cast of the movie, but he was interrupted by Shan Feifeis shouting. Yi Tian, who was preparing to head up on stage, also red at Shan Feifei unhappily. She really was a f*cking brainless idiot! Shan Feifei immediately regretted shouting. She knew that she was a little emotional. Everyones attention, especially Cheng Chens annoyed gaze, caused Shan Feifeis eyes to be red, and she almost burst into tears. Sister Meiyi, Ms. Shan wanted to sit down, so you should just give her the seat. After all, you wont be here long, Ling Tianya said quietly. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Gaun Meiyi was shocked. She had originally followed Ling Tianya here because she thought that Ling Tianya was here to crash the party. She partially med herself for Ling Tianya being cklisted online and therefore hade with her. However, she had not expected that from the start of the press conference, Ling Tianya would just be sitting there without making any fuss. Now, she even wanted her to give Shan Feifei her seat. Guan Meiyi was doubtful but stood up to give her seat to Shan Feifei. Chapter 598 - A Better Understanding Chapter 598: A Better Understanding Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shan Feifei sat down in her chair with red eyes and looked at Guan Meiyi with disdain. Ling Tianya turned her head slightly and nced at the reporters behind her out of the corner of her eye. Of course, they captured the moment Guan Meiyi gave her seat to Shan Feifei with their cameras. Guan Meiyi stood there with a calm face. She knew that people wereughing at her and thinking about her right now. But after having experienced so much, she simply ignored it. Therefore, in the lens of the reporters, Guan Meiyi did not make a fuss or have any bad reaction. She just stood to one side and endured the ridicule of others. The awkward scene had ended, so Bai Guanghui cleared his throat, drawing everyones attention back to the stage, and resumed his enthused speech again. Wondend is a big production movie of Zhiya Entertainment. In addition to the top creative team, we also have excellent actors ying important roles. Finally, it was the critical moment. The reporters were all excited, swinging their cameras back and forth between Guan Meiyi and Yi Tian. Bai Guanghui continued. I know there have been a lot of rumors about this film on the intetely, but I can guarantee that everything that has happened has nothing to do with the creative team. It was solely caused by certain individual! Bai Guanghuis eyes nced at Ling Tianya as he said that, and the reporters knew exactly what Bai Guanghui meant. For a while now, Ling Tianya had dominated the news headlines. Bai Guanghui smiled smugly, and his eyes had already drifted to Yi Tian. So, it is my honor to announce to you that the female lead of our movie is Yi... Wait a minute. Cheng Chen who was sitting in front of the stage, stopped Bai Guanghui before he could finish saying the name of Yi Tian. Yi Tian, who had already stood up to get on the stage, was shocked and looked at Bai Guanghui and Director Kong in total confusion. They had no idea of what was going on either. Why had Cheng Chen stopped him at this moment? Cheng Chen stood up, buttoned his suit, and walked on the stage. Then he took the microphone and turned to face the audience. President Cheng, you are... Bai Guanghui said quietly, standing awkwardly to the side. Cheng Chen did not pay attention to him. He picked up the microphone and said with a serious voice, I have something to say to you before we proceed. Bai Guanghui wiped the sweat off his forehead and nodded at Yi Tian. Then he began to apud tteringly. Lets wee President Chengs speech! Bai Guanghui apuded, and the people in the audience also apuded. Yi Tian sat back down and stared at Cheng Chen. It didnt matter. It would still be a good meal even if it waste. The female lead was hers and no one could take it from her. Cheng Chen stood calmly in the center of the stage, the sun shining directly onto his face and giving him a brilliant glow. He looked at the audience, and a deep and charming voice came out of the microphone. Hello, I am Cheng Chen, the current President of Zhiya Entertainment. The shlights shined toward Cheng Chen. I know that this is the press conference of the film Wondend, but I have something that I want to say to everyone, and I hope that this will give you a better understanding of Zhiya Entertainment. Chapter 599 - The Behind-the-Scenes Big Boss Chapter 599: The Behind-the-Scenes Big Boss Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bai Guanghui, Director Kong and the others stood behind Cheng Chen. There didnt seem to be anything special about Cheng Chens speech. It was simply a propaganda speech anypanys Chairman would give. It couldnt be more ordinary. Cheng Chen continued to speak. As everyone knows, two years ago, Zhi Ya Entertainment did not have this name. Then, Zhi Ya Entertainment was still known as Cheng Guang Entertainment, an entertainmentpany created by the Cheng family. Two years ago, Cheng Guang Entertainment was in a state of inner conflict. With a loss of funds, Cheng Guang Entertainment was on the brink of bankruptcy. All of their artists were either being poached or going independent, and there werent many of them left. Now, Bai Guanghuis expression changed. Two years ago, he had personally experienced that misfortune. The Cheng Guang Entertainment from that time had been in an unfortunate position. However, he didnt understand why Cheng Chen was mentioning all of that at a time like this. Cheng Chenughed. I know that everyone is probably very puzzled as to why I am saying all of this on such an asion. He hesitated before continuing. Please continue to listen to me. For the sake of saving Cheng Guang Entertainment, I searched everywhere, but it seemed as if the whole world was against me and I couldnt receive any funds. Just as I was losing hope, I met my saving grace. She purchased arge number of shares in Cheng Guang Entertainment and sessfully thepany, bing the biggest shareholder. With this money, I was able to save Cheng Guang Entertainment and make it the Zhi Ya Entertainment you all know today! Bai Guanghui furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. He knew that there was a mysterious major shareholder behind Zhi Ya Entertainment, who had never been seen and had always onlymunicated with Cheng Chen. No one else in Zhi Ya Entertainment knew the identity of this mysterious major shareholder. Cheng Chen was acting extremely strangely by even mentioning this major shareholder. Yi Tian was bing anxious as she sat below the stage. She had originally thought that Cheng Chen was simply going to give a quick propaganda speech. Why had he begun to talk about such matters? Yi Tian didnt know why, but she felt uneasy. She subconsciously looked over at Ling Tianya, who was sitting there quietly with a smile on her face. Herposure made Yi Tian feel uneasy. Seeing everyones looks of confusion, Cheng Chen face erupted into a brilliant smile, and his voice surged with emotion. I believe that everyone is very curious about who Zhi Ya Entertainments saving grace and our behind-the-scenes boss is! I want to say that without her, there wouldnt be the Zhi Ya Entertainment of today. Without her, we wouldnt have a film as great as Wondend. Cheng Chens words made everyone all the more puzzled. Wondend was Ling Tianyas novel. What kind of rtionship did the mysterious major shareholder have with it? Cheng Chens brilliant eyes swept across the audience. Everyone followed his gaze and were shocked to see him looking at Ling Tianya, who was sitting below the stage. They saw him point at Ling Tianya and with a reverberating voice, announce to the audience and the reporters, Next, I want to introduce Zhi Ya Entertainmentsrgest shareholder and our behind-the-scene big boss, Ms. Ling Tianya! What?!? The entire venue fell silent at Cheng Chens announcement. Ling Tianya stood up. The reporters cameras, after ceasing for a moment, immediately began frantically shing again. This was the pinnacle of the entire press conference! Chapter 600 Chapter 600: Chapter 601 Amid the fric camera shes and the reporters questions, Ling Tianya walked slowly onto the stage. Ling Tianya was the mysterious major shareholder of Zhiya Entertainment! The news was so explosive that Bai Guanghui and the others were left breathless. It was as if they had been turned into stone on the spot. With a proud stance, Ling Tianya walked past the creative team on the stage one by one and went to stand by Cheng Chens side. Bai Guanghui was drenched in cold sweat. He watched Ling Tianya walking past him with a smile on her face. She didnt even nce at him, but it was enough to make him shake. Thinking back on the things he had said and done to Ling Tianya in the past few days, Bai Guanghui wanted to p himself on the face. No wonder that she had signed the agreement so happily the other day. No wonder she had asked him whether he was sure that he wanted her to sign. It turned out that she was giving him ast chance. However, his answer at the time had pushed him directly into the abyss. Bai Guanghui found it hard to stay on his feet. He shivered on the stage. He had been trying to kick Ling Tianya out and a few minutester she had be the master of this press conference... no... of the entire Zhiya Entertainment. The situation of Director Kong and the other creative personnel was no better than that of Bai Guanghui. Their brains were like scrambled eggs, and all they could hear was the words Cheng Chen just said. The behind-the-scene major shareholder of Zhiya Entertainment, our big boss, Ms. Ling Tianya! Director Kongs face was sickly pale, and he began to regret his actions. Why hadnt he just followed the contract and allowed Ling Tianya to use her right of priority selection. If she wanted Guan Meiyi to have the lead female role, he could have let Guan Meiyi have it. After all, Guan Meiyis acting met the standard and was better than Yi Tians. Why did he go against Ling Tianya? Why did he listen to Yi Tian and y those tricks? Now it was toote for him. Ling Tianya stood there, and an observant staff member handed the microphone to her. She smiled, calmly, facing the excited reporters and the petrified staff of Zhiya Entertainment, and said, Hello everyone, I am Ling Tianya. I want to wee all the reporters and friends to our press conference for the film Wondend. When Ling Tianya spoke, the room blew up again. The reporters had already stood up impatiently and flocked forward. Fortunately, there was a security fence, otherwise they would have rushed up the stage. What an astonishing turn of events! The scriptwriter Ling Tianya is actually the big boss of Zhiya Entertainment! This is unbelievable! Ling Tianya is full of surprises! Thats right! And that Weibo post Shan Feifei wroteining about Ling Tianya! Did she just ask for her own death? Such an ignorant youth. Too impulsive! The reporters swarmed up and the security bar hit Shan Feifeis chair. Shan Feifei shot up and looked at Ling Tianya with a look of panic and defeat. Ling Tianya had warned her: before you have enough power, always give yourself a way to escape, because you never knew the bottom card of the other side. This was Ling Tianyas bottom card. She was the major shareholder of Zhiya Entertainment, the big boss who could easily decide her life and death... Shan Feifei wished she could just die on the spot. Just minutes ago, she was asking Ling Tianya why she was here; she even asked Guan Meiyi to give up her seat! Shan Feifei felt that she was losing it. She looked over at Yi Tian. Yi Tian, who had always been strong and calm, couldnt remain calm anymore. There were even more grudges between her and Ling Tianya. If Shan Feifei offended Ling Tianya with her words and behaviors, you could say that Yi Tian had already made Ling Tianyas death list. Chapter 601 - This Child Chapter 601: This Child Yi Tians fear was reflected in her eyes. She remembered how, while they were shooting Hunting Allure, Ling Tianya had given her a warning. Now, that warning resounded in her ear. Simply act and do not be a moth. Be obedient. Do you understand? Yi Tians face turned ashen. She sat there, paralyzed, staring at Ling Tianya, a sliver of hope left in her heart. After Ling Tianya had warned her, she had yed some tricks in the shadows but had not done anything drastic. The matter this time was simply a showdown between her and Guan Meiyi. Just as she had said to Director Kong, that post was written by Shan Feifei. The ones who had thrown Ling Tianya to the heart of the struggle were theizens. The ones that had kicked Ling Tianya out of the main team were Bai Guanghui and Director Kong. Everything was unrted to Yi Tian! Ling Tianyas eyes took in everyones reactions, but her expression did not change as she continued to speak. I didnt think that I would be introducing myself in such a ce and under such circumstances. Over the past two years, under the management of Chairman Cheng Chen, Zhi Ya Entertainment has be increasingly influential in the industry. It has signed an abundance of artists and has be increasingly powerful. All of the movies and television shows that have been exported were all made due to everyones hard work. We must thank Chairman Cheng for his efforts. Hearing Ling Tianya praise him, Cheng Chen smiled craftily. He took off the microphone and said, in a voice that could only be heard between them, quietly said, Stop saying such false words. It feels excessive... Everyone knew that Cheng Chen was very independent in Zhi Ya Entertainment. However, they didnt know that for every order that he gave, he had to receive permission from Ling Tianya, or the orders were directly from Ling Tianya herself and he was simply the messenger. Cheng Chens business trip, aside from taking care of necessary business matters, wasrgely for the purpose of picking up girls. All kinds of girls, using all kinds of methods... After he was done speaking to Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen once again picked up the microphone and modestly nodded toward her. You tter me. Those are all things I ought to do! Seeing that the two peoples rtionship was good to the point where they were mutually praising each other, Bai Guanghui and the others were beginning to have suicidal thoughts. Now, everything was clear. The reason why Cheng Chen was suddenly back from his business trip and the reason why he wanted to take charge of todays press conference was obvious. Ling Tianya had called him back for the purpose of letting them know that even the independent and powerful Cheng Chen had to lower his head in front of Ling Tianya herself! And them? They had been ying all kinds of tricks and had been disrespectful to Ling Tianya. Without realizing it, they had been seeking death? Bai Guanghuis entire body began to shake. If it wasnt for Director Kong quickly reaching out to support him, he probably would have fainted on stage. Ling Tianyas eyesnded on Guan Meiyui, who was equally as shocked and who was standing because she had given her seat to Shan Feifei. Her eyes smiled as she continued back on topic. The purpose of this press conference was to introduce the main team as well as the main cast of Wondend. Our main team has already been introduced to everyone. Ling Tianya turned to point at Director Kong and the others behind her. Then, she paused, and her eyes shed with regret, Unfortunately, two days ago, I was kicked out of the main team, so I dont have the right to stand there. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Bai Guanghui, Director Kong and the others almost vomited blood. They all choked on their saliva in shock and immediately began coughing. Director Kong, who was dressed like a peacock, almost cried. Cheng Chen wordlessly looked at Ling Tianya. This child! She was still so insensitive towards others! Chapter 602 - Wake Up From a Dream Chapter 602 Wake Up From a Dream Ling Tianya turned around and faced the reporters cameras, and her face became more serious. As a shareholder of Zhiya Entertainment and the original author of the book Wondend, I hope that the movie version of Wondend can be a quality work with conscience and consideration for the audience. Therefore, in choosing the lead actors, I also hope to find the most suitable people to y the characters. So, its my pleasure to introduce to you the female lead of the movie Wondend, an actress of our Zhiya Entertainment, Miss Guan Meiyi! When Yi Tian heard Guan Meiyis name, thest hope in her heart waspletely destroyed. She withdrew her stiff foot that was a half-step out, and her hands sped tightly with the long nails digging into her flesh. At this moment, she couldnt even feel the pain, because only pain could remind her to stay calm. The scene was embarrassing enough for her. The reporters were taking photos from behind and she couldnt step into greater embarrassment. But, she really couldnt do this. All she could do was to hold back her tears, keep her chin up and sit back in her chair, staring at Guan Meiyi with eagle-like eyes. She made every calction, did everything that she could, came to the press conference all dressed-up, and sat in the central position. However, when it came to Ling Tianyas public announcement of the female lead, it was Guan Meiyi who was named. At this moment, Yi Tian only felt that her golden dress was an excruciating eyesore! Guan Meiyi stood there in shock. She still hadnt fully processed the news that Ling Tianya was her big boss. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, her red lips slightly apart, and the look on her face made it clear that she found the whole thing unbelievable. So whatever Ling Tianya said just now, she did not hear anything. Meiyi, what are you thinking? Come on stage! Zhang Ke gently pushed Guan Meiyi and urged her toe on stage. Guan Meiyi looked like she had just woken up from a dream. She was stunned and lost. Stage, what stage? Zhang Ke pointed at the stage. Ms. Ling announced that you are the female lead. Shes waiting for you toe on stage! Me? Female lead? Isnt that Yi... Guan Meiyi looked at Yi Tian and saw the evil look she was giving her. Finally, Guan Meiyi woke up. Meiyi, dont waste time,e on stage now. Ms. Ling and the reporters are waiting! Seeing that Guan Meiyi was still not moving, Zhang Ke started to lead Guan Meiyi forward and finally sent her onto the stage. Guan Meiyi finally made it onto the stage, and the shlights below shone at her nonstop. The reporters began to question matters intensely. Isnt Yi Tian the female lead? When did it change back to Guan Meiyi? Didnt Ling Tianya just say that she wanted to choose someone who is really suitable for the role to be the female lead? But Guan Meiyis previous acting skills were not good, and Yi Tian is recognized as a great actress! What does that matter? Did you forget that Weibo post by Shan Feifei? Now Ling Tianya is not only a screenwriter and the original author but also the big boss of Zhiya Entertainment. She can use whoever she likes! The audience is not stupid. What if they dont buy it? The reporters were talking in the back, and Yi Tian calmed her breathing as her eyes nced at Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya from time to time. Ling Tianya, even if you were the big boss, so what? You couldnt change the audiences opinions on Guan Meiyi. I want to see how you answer when the reporters ask you that! Chapter 603 - Faces Yellow as a Candle Chapter 603 Faces Yellow as a Candle Too many things had been revealed at the press conference. The reporters were getting impatient and wanted to ask questions. After Guan Meiyi went on stage, Cheng Chen also called the others in the main cast up. Shan Feifei, as the second female lead of the movie, was supposed to be on stage with the others. However, just as she got to the side of the stage, she was stopped by one of Cheng Chens attendants. What is it? Shan Feifei asked, her eyes red. The attendant was expressionless and coldly said, Chairman Cheng has made it clear that your position as the second female lead has not been finalized. Therefore, there is no need for you to go on stage. What? When Shan Feifei heard the words not been finalized, her tears rapidly fell. It has clearly already been decided that I have the role of second female lead. The contract has also been signed. Why cant I go on stage? The attendant was disinclined to look at Shang Feifei. Whats with all of the questions? Chairman Chengs word is thew! If you dont want to humiliate yourself, return to your seat! Shan Feifei staggered, her body on the verge of copsing. She looked at the artists on stage and then looked at the vacant seat and the reporters holding microphones behind it. With red eyes, she silently returned to the seat she had taken from Guan Meiyi. It was no obvious why Ling Tianya had told Guan Meiyi that she wouldnt be sitting down for long. Guan Meiyi didnt need to sit here. She needed to stand on stage. Within moments, only Yi Tian and Shan Feifei were sitting in the two front rows. It made them appear pitiful, yet alsoughable. Of course, the reporters keen sense for entertainment news did cause them to feel any pity for the two women. They mercilessly clicked away at them, hoping to get a reaction they could use to their advantage. Yi Tian sat there with a cold face, grinding her teeth. She hadnt expected that she would be sitting here today with the idiot Shan Feifei. On stage, everyone was in their respective ces. Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen and the others sat down. Guan Meiyi sat beside Ling Tianya. Bai Guanghui and the other members of thepany who had wronged Ling Tianya also sat down, trembling with fear. None of them dared to speak, their faces yellow as a candle. The MC was also at aplete loss after the sudden shift in circumstances. However, he was still a professional MC and was able to remain calm. Now that all of the executives and the main cast has been seated, the reporters can begin asking questions, he said. Following the MCs words, the reporters raised their hands in quick session. As they did so, they began to shout out questions at the people on the stage. The venue suddenly became chaotic. The MC pointed at the reporter that was shouting the loudest. The reporter picked up the microphone and urgently asked, Screenwriter Ling....um.....Ill just called you President Ling. Are you allowing Ms. Guan Meiyi to be the female lead due to your personal connection with her? After all, we have all witnessed Guan Meiyis acting skills before and a couple of days ago, thepanys artist Shan Feifei recently posted on Weibo about you being biased. I hope that you can exin this. Thank you! Hearing the reporter mention her name, Shan Feifeis body violently shuddered. She turned around to re at the reporter who had spoken. Talk about hitting a sore spot! The reporter ignored Shan Feifeis re. Instead, he picked up his camera and got a close up of her angry expression. Shan Feifei quickly turned her head back in rm. Ling Tianya had predicted that the reporter would ask this question. She calmly picked up the microphone and softly said, I have already said that I hope for the most suitable person to be the female lead of this movie. The reason why I selected Ms. Guan is not that she is my cousin but because she is the most suitable person. Chapter 604 - Untamable Tremor Chapter 604: Untamable Tremor As soon as Ling Tianya said that, there was ridicule andughter from some reporters. Everyone knew what kind of acting skills Guan Meiyi had. It was no secret that she bought a title of best actress back in the day. Other than the role of Mary Sue in some soap operas, what else could she y? Hearing theughter of the reporters, Yi Tian smirked and red at Guan Meiyi. Obviously, theughter of the reporters was heard by Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi as well. Guan Meiyi started to panic but Ling Tianya secretly held her hand under the table. Feeling the power of that small hand, a wave of warmth swept the whole body of Guan Meiyi. She thought about what Ling Tianya said to her two days ago. She asked her to get that shameless confidence of hers back! Thats right, in this world, only the intangible shame could trap a person; as long as you were shameless, you would be invincible! So, Guan Meiyi sat up straight, raised her chest, looked every reporter whoughed at her in the eyes and returned to her courteous yet cavalier smile. The reporters suddenly experienced a feeling simr to deja vu, as if the glorious Guan Meiyi had returned. Seeing the change in Guan Meiyi, Ling Tianya released her hand in satisfaction and spoke into the microphone. I know that you have doubts about my words and my decision. After all, Miss Guans previous film and television work speak for themselves, and there was some dark history that could not be erased. However, people always advance and change. I think as to whether Miss Guan has the ability to y the female lead in this movie, Miss Yi Tian is the person to ask. Yi Tian was just watching the show and did not expect Ling Tianyas speech to make a sudden turn and get her involved. Then, a staff person handed a microphone to Yi Tian, who was sitting in the audience. Yi Tian took the microphone. Although she was furious inside, she pretended to be at loss on the outside. Me? I dont know what you mean? ying dumb? Okay! Ling Tianya raised an eyebrow and smiled at Yi Tian. We had an open audition for Wondend not long ago, and there was ast PK between you and Miss Guan. In order to be fair, the two of you yed the same scene. So, whether Miss Guan is qualified for the female lead, you know the best, Dont you agree? Yi Tian did not expect Ling Tianya to y this hand. Was she asking her to publicly admit that she was not as good as Guan Meiyi? She would not give Ling Tianya that! Hence, Yi Tian lowered her eyes and smiled reluctantly. Well, if Ms. Ling says so, then it must be the case that I am not as suitable for this movie as Miss Guan is. Although Yi Tian made the admission, in the eyes of the reporters, it was obviously out of fear for Ling Tianya. So the reporter did not buy Yi Tians answer and began to talk among themselves. They also took close-ups of Yi Tians pitiful face. Cheng Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Tianya. Well, I guess you encountered a tough one? With a degree of sarcasm, Ling Tianya said, Although Miss Yi agreed with me, in order to give reporters a more intuitive experience, I decided to y the video of PK between Miss Guan and Miss Yi for our reporter friends. Ling Tianyas words made huge waves again. Ordinarily, audition videos were not publicized. On the one hand, it was out of respect for the auditioning actors, on the other hand, it was to protect the films content. Now Ling Tianya was being generous and was showing the content of the audition to the public. It was an incredible thing. Not expecting this move of Ling Tianyas, Yi Tian shot up from the chair, looking at Ling Tianya dumbfoundedly. She fell into a tremor that could not be tamed... Chapter 605 - This Trick Sure is Cruel Chapter 605: This Trick Sure is Cruel Hearing that Ling Tianya was going to show the PK video from the audition, the entire venue went into chaos. The reporters got their video cameras and regr cameras ready and waited for the screen. Yi Tians face turned ashen. She looked at Director Kong and Bai Guanghui. They were the ones who had wanted her to be the Female Lead and had been insistent on recing Guan Meiyi with her. Now that Ling Tianya was publicly showing the video, neither of them looked pleased. Suddenly, Yi Tian became extremely angry with the way she was thinking. It seemed that she had already subconsciously acknowledged that she couldntpare with Guan Meiyi. Thinking this, Yi Tians face became even paler. Bai Guanghui and Director Kong saw the look that Yi Tian gave them and felt bad. The reason why Ling Tianya could abuse her power to crush thew was one, because of Shan Feifeis poprity and two, because they had added to the fuel to the fire. No matter what, Guan Meiyi was an artist signed by theirpany. However, in order to let Yi Tian be the female lead, they had ndered Guan Meiyi online and had supported Yi Tian in public. Todays press conference was also for the sake of pushing Yi Tian to the most prominent position. If Ling Tianya released the video, the reporters would know the truth... President Ling, this isnt a good time to show the audition video, surely? Bai Guanhui asked, trembling with fear. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows as she turned to look at him. Her expression changed. What is it? You object? Bai Guanhui was frightened by Ling Tianyas gaze and didnt dare argue with her. He quickly shook his head. No, no! He dropped his head and acted like an ostrich. Seeing that Bai Guanghui was not speaking out for her and that Director Kong and the others were avoiding her eyes, Yi Tian lost all hope. At that moment, the big screen on the stage lit up and began ying the video from Yi Tians audition. Yi Tians every movement and every look were perfect, and her skills were perfectly disyed. She was wless. In the eyes of the reporters, Yi Tian was already at the highest level. Her acting was splendid. No matter how much Guan Meiyi had made progress in her acting, there was no way for her to surpass Yi Tian, The reports began to doubt Ling Tianya. They could not believe that Guan Meiyi would be better than Yi Tian. Yi Tians performance had been perfect. Despite the questioning looks in the reporters eyes, Ling Tianya was not anxious and waited for the video of Guan Meiyis audition. Very quickly, Guan Meiyi appeared on screen. Her head was lowered. The reporters all rubbed their heads in confusion. What was Guan Meiyi doing? Was this really the person that Ling Tianya believed was the most suitable? Anyone could stand there with their head down. We are all the most suitable! The sound of mockingughter drifted from below the stage. The reporters had ced been expected great things from Guan Meiyi and now, looking at the screen, all of their anticipation had disappeared. On the screen, Guan Meiyi raised her head, her eyes full of tears that did not fall. Her expression, and theplicated look in her eyes, immediately drew the people who were mocking Guan Meiyi into the scene. As they watched, their emotions rose and fell with Guan Meiyis. When Guan Meiyis tears finally fell, many reporters also began to cry. Yi Tian took in the reporters reactions and closed her eyes in dejection. Ling Tianya was certainly cruel. Chapter 606 - You are Protecting Her Chapter 606: You are Protecting Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bai Guanghui and Director Kong watched the reporters reactions, and the expressions on their faces became subtlyplicated. When they were auditioning Guan Meiyi, they were also moved by Guan Meiyis acting. To be honest, Guan Meiyi was indeed more suitable for this role than Yi Tian. That was my performance, said Guan Meiyi. The reporters came back to reality, shocked as they awkwardly wiped tears off their cheeks. What happened to them just now? Were they brought into the character by Guan Meiyi? One thing was certain. With the performance of Guan Meiyi just now, they did not see Guan Meiyi but the heroine herself. Guan Meiyi didnt seem to be acting. Instead, shepletely turned herself into the other person. She put her own soul into the character, or you could say that the character came to life in Guan Meiyis body. There was no doubt that Yi Tians acting skills were excellent, but they could still see the trace of acting, or they still could tell that Yi Tian was ying a character. However, Guan Meiyi was able to make them forget Guan Meiyi and see her as another person. Finally, the reporters understood what Ling Tianya meant by Guan Meiyi was the most suitable person for this role. It was not that her acting was more skillful than Yi Tian, but she was the character. It took the reporters a while toe back from the kind of depression and heartache that Guan Meiyi brought them in. Everyone, is there any objection to Guan Meiyi being the female lead of this film? Ling Tianya said calmly after observing the reactions of the reporters. Objection? What other objections could they have? The truth was Guan Meiyi was indeed more suitable than Yi Tian. However, suitable for this role didnt mean that she could y it. A reporter asked, From the audition just now, Miss Guan really has the skills to y this role, but we have doubts about Miss Guans character... In the meantime, Zhang Ke was on the way to Zhiya Entertainments Security Room. Because the press conference was held at Zhiya Entertainment, it didnt take Zhang Ke much time to get there. The Head of Security was surprised when he saw Zhang Ke. Wasnt this the little assistant who was following Ling Tianya when she bullied his idol Shan Feifei? What was she doing here? What are you doing here! This is private property of thepany. Outsiders like you have no right toe in. Get out! The Head of Security was trying to kick Zhang Ke out. Zhang Ke took a step back and dodged the Head of Securitys hand. Im here for the video of Shan Feifei tripping Guan Meiyi from two days ago. When the Head of Security heard this, he immediately widened his eyes. I already said, only top executives of thepany are qualified to get the video. Outsiders like you want to get the video? You must be delusional. Get out now, or I will throw you out! I dare you! Zhang Ke red at him. What am I afraid of! When he remembered how Ling Tianya stepped on the foot of his idol Shan Feifei, the Head of Security was so p*ssed. And they were here to ask for the video today, what kind of dream were they in! At this moment, Mr Qian, the deputy of the film and television department ran over in great urgency. When he saw that the Head of Security was about to put his hands on Zhang Ke, he yelled out, Have you lost your mind! How dare you put your hands on Assistant Zhang! The Head of Security toughened his neck and said, Im chasing her out. She came into the security room and asked for a video. How could I do that for her? Only top executives are qualified to have the video. What is she? Mr Qian, why are you protecting her? Chapter 607 - Clear Your Eyes before Finding Your Idol Chapter 607: Clear Your Eyes before Finding Your Idol Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Ke looked at Mr. Qian and said, This is the head security guard of Zhi Ya Entertainment? Someone who would manhandle a woman? I have experienced it first-hand. Mr. Qian was also embarrassed. If he hadnt arrived when he did, the head security guard would have touched Zhang Ke. If he had done anything to her and Ling Tianya got angry, they would all have to take responsibility for it. The head security guard was still oblivious to what he had done. He sought to downy Zhang Kes usations. So what if I manhandled you? Ling Tianya stepped on my Shan Feifeis foot! Why cant I touch you? The head of security was so keen on seeking justice for his idol that he forgot his own position. Zhang Kes eyes darkened. Your Shan Feifei? The head of security became angry. So what if I worship and love Shan Feifei? Who made the rule that the security guards of Zhi Ya Entertainment cant be attracted to female artists? Unless you find one of the executives to tell me otherwise, everything you say is useless! Because Mr. Qian is here, I wont argue with you about how you just charged in making demands. Get lost! Zhang Ke had now lost her patience and looked at Mr. Qian, who was wearing a troubled expression. Mr. Qian strode forward. You brainless idiot. Hurry up and bring the surveince footage to Assistant Zhang! hemanded. Manager Qian, what is with you? Why are you helping an outsider? The head security guard didnt understand. Thepany rules state that only VIPs have... Stop speaking nonsense! Mr. Qian became impatient. Zhang Ke is apany VIP! How is she a VIP? The security guard was determined to stand his ground. Mr. Qian knew that unless he exined everything, this stupid man would not give up. He looked at the head security guard with a serious face and said, Chairman Cheng is here, and he has just announced to the public that the big boss behind Zhi Ya Entertainment is Screenwriter Ling Tianya. Zhang Ke is Screenwriter Lings assistant. Do you consider her a VIP now? Mr. Qians eyes subconsciously drifted to Zhang Ke. He had originally felt that she was simply someone who followed Ling Tianya, no more than an insignificant assistant. Besides having a good work ethic and being efficient, there was nothing else that was special about her. But now, it was different. Ling Tianya was the big boss and Zhang Ke was the big bosss assistant. This meant that Zhang Ke was an important person whose level surpassed many others! He didnt expect that Ling Tianya would have been able to conceal so much. Assistant Zhang had also concealed a lot. They were both impressive people. When the head security guard heard this, he was beyond dazed. Wearing a stupefied expression, he asked Mr. Qian, Manager Qian, are you joking with me? Mr. Qian grabbed the security guard and dragged him in front of the monitor. I dont have the time nor the effort to joke with you. Hurry up and pull up the surveince footage. President Ling and Chairman Cheng are still waiting upstairs! Mr. Qians acknowledgment of President Ling and Chairman Cheng finally made the head security guard face reality. He looked at Zhang Kes impatient face and his entire body trembled. Two days ago, she was a nobody and now she was the assistant to the big boss. He had just manhandled her and had shot his mouth off with those shameful words. The head security guard now understood what it meant to have suicidal thoughts. The head security guard quickly retrieved the surveince footage from two days ago. Chapter 608 - We All Saw It Chapter 608: We All Saw It In fact, the Head of Security himself did not even watch the video. His most intuitive feeling about the incident two days ago was that Guan Meiyi was being a bully and stepped on the foot of the Shan Feifei. Single Feifei asked Guan Meiyi to apologize, but Guan Meiyi refused to apologize. Later, Ling Tianya came and bullied Shan Feifei unjustly. What happened prior to that, the Head of Security did not see. By the time he saw it, Shan Feifei was already crying and asking Guan Meiyi to apologize, and it was when Guan Meiyi asked him for surveince video. He was a huge fan of Shan Feifei, so of course he wouldnt give the surveince video to Guan Meiyi. Moreover, just as he said, only thepanys top executives could get have ess to the videos. Guan Meiyi was not qualified. Besides, he believed in his own idol. Such a kind and lovely girl, how could she do anything bad? At this moment, the video was showing Ling Tianya stepping on the foot of Shan Feifei, and Shan Feifei looked like she was in a lot of pain. When the Head of Security saw this scene, he felt sorry for her. Go back more! Zhang Ke said. The video rewound and finally showed Guan Meiyi walking in from the outside holding a big bag. And Shan Feifei and her agent were walking toward the outside. In the video, Guan Meiyi did not see Shan Feifei as she was looking ahead the whole time. Holding all the stuff in her arms, she walked with difficulty. However, Shan Feifei seemed to have noticed Guan Meiyi. Right when the two of them passed each other, Shan Feifei suddenly stretched out her leg and tripped the unguarded Guan Meiyi. Because she was holding something heavy, her upper body had a lot of weight and the lower body was unstable. Therefore, Guan Meiyi fell over onto the ground, and her stuff scattered everywhere. Although there was no sound, one could tell on the screen how bad Guan Meiyis fall was, and how much her knees must have hurt. Guan Meiyiy on the ground, flustered, but didnt seem to want to argue with Shan Feifei. She started to pick up her things. Shan Feifei, who was standing on the side, suddenly burst into tears and pointed at Guan Meiyi with non-stopints. It was only then that Guan Meiyi stood up and confronted Shan Feifei, which was when the Head of Security saw them. The whole thing turned out to be like this. Mr Qian and the Head of Security both went quiet. Especially the Head of Security, he couldnt believe what he saw about Shan Feifei in the video recording. That wasnt his kind and lovely idol. That was obviously a scheming and sinister b*tch who would bully people and then me them for it! Watching the shocked andplicated expression on the Head of Securitys face, Zhang Ke walked over. Is it all copied over? Mr. Qian unplugged the thumb drive and handed it to Zhang Ke. Yes. Take it back now. Ms. Ling is waiting. Some reporters must be focusing on this. Before Zhang Ke left the security room, she turned around and looked at the stunned Head of Security, You should clear your eyes next time you look for an idol. After that, Zhang Ke swiftly left the security room, with the thumb drive in her hand. Mr Qian silently shook his head at the Head of Security and followed Zhang Ke out. Back at the press conference, a reporter was indeed asking Ling Tianya a question about the incident with Shan Feifei. From the audition tape, we can see that Miss Guan has the ability to take on this role. However, we still have our doubts in terms of Miss Guans character. We wont bring up the old days, but Id like Ms. Ling toment on the recent incident that involves Mis Shan Feifei. ording to Shan Feifeis Weibo post, Guan Meiyi bullied her and then refused to apologize. And Ms Ling, you also inflicted bodily harm on Miss Shan. The video of you stepping on Shan Feifeis foot was all over the inte, we all saw it. Chapter 609 - Shan Feifei was Going Crazy Chapter 609: Shan Feifei was Going Crazy The reporters question was also one that many of the other journalists present had in mind. As an artist signed to Zhi Ya Entertainment, and the one with the most followers, her post had caused a major reaction. In thest couple of days, Shan Feifei had posted on Weibo twice. Both posts had pointed the finger at Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi. First, Shan Feifei had used Ling Tianya of oppressing others and of using personal rtionships to allow Guan Meiyi to be the female lead. Ling Tianya had used the auditions video to prove that she had selected Guan Meiyi fairly. This, the reporters could all agree on. However, the matter of Ling Tianya stepping on Shan Feifeis foot was different. Video footage of the incident had gone viral. At that time, Guan Meiyi was also present. ording to an informed source, it was Guan Meiyi who had first been aggressive toward Shan Feifei. Shan Feifei wanted an apology but Guan Meiyi refused. Afterwards, the situation with Ling Tianya deliberately stepping on her foot ured. It was rumored that Ling Tianya had attacked Shan Feifei in order to help Guan Meiyi out of her predicament. Shan Feifei didnt have much power and was a rtive neer, so she didnt dare anger Ling Tianya, the gold screenwriter. Therefore, despite crying from the pain, she suffered in silence. Hearing the reporters mention the things that ured in these couple of days, Shan Feifei quickly stood up. She didnt have a microphone, so she could only shout at the reporters. No, no. It was all a misunderstanding! I misunderstood and impulsively posted on Weibo! Stop clutching at straws! Also, after President Ling stepped on my foot, she apologized. Everyone who was present heard her. It really was a misunderstanding. Dont randomly report news! Shan Feifei felt that today was her most unfortunate day. She had originally gathered a couple more reporters in order to garner more exposure and gain more public attention. She wanted those reporters to question Ling Tianya about bullying her. Her n was to force a smile and appear to ept apromise. Then, when the time came, the public would like her even more and Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi would no longer be able to turn over a new leaf. However, Sha Feifei had never imagined that Ling Tianya would be revealed as the big boss. Now, if the reporters keep mentioning the matter of their altercation, it would be harmful to her rather than beneficial! Therefore, Shan Feifei frantically attempted to exin and rify the matter, yet, to the reporters, it seemed as if she was epting apromise and that she feared Ling Tianyas status and power. In the publics eyes, at this moment, the reporters had a strong sense of righteousness. They must maintain justice and expose this matter! At this moment, Zhang Ke arrived with the USB and handed it to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya nodded in understanding and looked at the excited reporters. I admit that the entertainment industry is full of deceit. There are innumerable ounts of bullying and favoritism. However, not all things should be taken at face value, and you cannot simply see what you want to see. In this generation, where the truth isnt always obvious, anything is possible. The reporters werent convinced by Ling Tianyas words. President Ling, please stop avoiding the topic. We need the truth. After all, you have the enormous Zhi Ya Entertainment behind you and Shan Feifei is simply a newbie! Shan Feifei incessantly waved at the reporters and shouting that it was a misunderstanding and for them to stop talking. In the end, her actions had the opposite effect and some reporters came over tofort her. This was probably the first time the reporters had been on such good terms with Shan Feifei ever since she became popr. She felt as if she was going crazy, especially when she saw Ling Tianyas calm and collected gaze. Chapter 610 - A True Scheming B*tch

Chapter 610: A True Scheming B*tch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With the words of Ling Tianya, the room became chaotic. In everyones eyes, Shan Feifei was now a helpless little flower who could face the destruction of the big wolf Ling Tianya any moment. Ling Tianya sat there indifferently, pointing to Zhang Ke who was just off the stage. My assistant has a surveince video of that days bullying incident. Please take a look. I am finished, thought Shan Feifei upon hearing this. Whatever I say wont be as direct as showing the truth of the day to everyone. Zhang Ke handed the thumb drive to a staff member, who hit a few keys on theputer and an instantter, that days video was ying on the big screen. The reporters pointed their cameras at the big screen and waited for the thing Ling Tianya wanted them to see. When the surveince video showed that Shan Feifei deliberately stretched out her leg and tripped the unguarded Guan Meiyi, the reporters all fell into silence. The expressions on their faces also became strange andplicated. Then the reporters saw that Guan Meiyiy on the ground for a long time, and Shan Feifei who stood on one side suddenly burst into tears, and they began to frown. Wasnt this a typical case of the bully ming the victim? Guan Meiyi had her head down and was focused on picking up her things, not wanting to argue with Shan Feifei. Yet Shan Feifei did not want to give up and stopped Guan Meiyi from leaving. How could Shan Feifei do such a thing? Wasnt this ridiculous? Yeah, Guan Meiyi was just walking and she tripped her! That fall of Guan Meiyi looked so serious. It felt painful just watching it. She couldnt stand up for a long time. What made it worse was that Shan Feifei med the victim. Was she trying to buy peoples sympathy? The surveince video was half-way through and some reporters had already begun to talk about it. Because of their proximity, Shan Feifei could hear everything that they said. Her face turned blue and pale, and she did not dare to look at the faces of the reporters who were on her side just a moment ago. The surveince video yed on, and Shan Feifei urged the people who were in the hall at the time and did not know the truth to condemn Guan Meiyi together. Those people surrounded Guan Meiyi, yelling some unknowable words at her. Guan Meiyi started to feel scared and panicked. From the video, one could see how helpless she had been. However, Shan Feifei not only did not stop her bullying behavior, she intensified it. She would not let Guan Meiyi leave. Then, Ling Tianya appeared and seemed to be asking what happened. Guan Meiyi said something to hear, which seemed to be an ount of what had happened. The next thing in the video was what was spread on Weibo, Ling Tianya stepping on the foot of Shan Feifei. The surveince video ended there, and the reporters were bbergasted. That was what happened! Shan Feifei was so deceitful! It made me mad just watching it. If I was Ling Tianya, I would have done the same to Shan Feifei. She was so bad! Thats right. Besides, Miss Guan is Ms. Lings cousin. She was standing up for her cousin, which was understandable... At this moment, public opinion started to sway towards Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya. Sympathy for the weak was amon trait of human beings. Earlier, everyone thought that Shan Feifei was vulnerable because Ling Tianya had appeared very strong from the beginning. But in the surveince video, Guan Meiyi was obviously the vulnerable one. At the time, Shan Feifei probably did not know that Ling Tianya was her big boss. So, she didnt care about Ling Tianya, and she definitely didnt care about the notorious Guan Meiyi. Chapter 611 - The Talented Actress’s Support

Chapter 611: The Talented Actresss Support

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The surveince footage spelled out everything that happened that day. The reporters who had condemned Ling Tianya now all changed their target and were even more aggressive. They felt like they had been used by Shan Feifei. Throughout all this time, these reporters had participated in the operation crusading against Ling Tianya and Gaun Meiyi. They had directed vicious words toward Ling Tianya and had voiced their dissatisfaction with Zhi Ya Entertainment. However, they had been helping the evildoer. The truth waspletely different from what they had visualized. It was just as Ling Tianya had said: In this generation where the truth is not obvious, anything is possible. Without a doubt, the pen in each reporters hands was like a gun which they could use to sentence a person. In this matter, Shan Feifei had used their guns to harm Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi. Ling Tianyas eyes surveyed the reporters who all looked very awkward. Now, they were all defeated roosters, unsure of what to say to Ling Tianya andpletely forgetting that they were there to ask questions. Reporters and friends, are there any more questions? Ling Tianya asked. Ask? Ask what questions? A moment ago, they were all excited and full of enthusiasm and now they had been pped on the face. Who would dare to open their mouth and ask a question? Cheng Chen took in the situation and raised his eyebrows at Ling Tianya. This girl sure hadnt changed. When she pped someone, she made it loud. Ling Tianya saw the look Cheng Chen was giving her and made a face at him. Then she turned around and resumed her cold expression. If there arent any questions, then please take a look at these. A photograph shed on the big screen. It was a picture of Guan Meiyi at the hospital. Her knee was red and bruised and she was hobbling. The reporters were all shocked. They hadnt expected Guan Meiyi to have been injured to that extent! Shan Feifei is vicious. Was she intending to handicap Guan Meiyi? Just before, she was so unpleasant to Guan Meiyi, telling her to give up her seat. Her heart is so evil! Even Shan Feifei hadnt intended to make Guan Meiyi have to go to hospital. Now, she was regretting her actions but where could she buy medication for repentance? After the photograph was shown, a video with the Actress Li Meihong appeared on the screen. In my new movie, Guan Meiyi portrayed a prostitute. Although this role did not have many scenes, it was an important role because it connected the past with the present. Previously, I was hesitant and suspicious of allowing Guan Meiyi to y this role. However, reality proved my suspicions wrong. Guan Meiyi is a very capable actress. In front of the video camera, although she was still unfamiliar with the camera lens, I was unable to find a trace of acting on her. That is very precious! Li Meihong was an extremely talented actress. Receiving praise from Li Meihong indicated that Guan Meiyi had some real talent. Guan Meiyi looked at Ling Tianya in shock, her eyes bing uncontrobly red. She hadnt expected that she would do so much to stick up for her. The surveince footage, coupled with the photograph from the hospital and Li Meihongs video were all things that Ling Tianya had prepared beforehand. Guan Meiyi dropped her head, her body shaking lightly. She knew that Ling Tianya didnt like seeing her cry, so she suppressed her tears before raising her head once again. She was back to the former Guan Meiyi. She told herself that no matter what happens from here on in, she must live up to Ling Tianyas faith in her! Chapter 612 - Flee in Embarrassment Chapter 612: Flee in Embarrassment Ling Tianya had used facts to make everyone realize the truth. Yi Tian was not as good for this role as Guan Meiyi. Ling Tianya did not bully people with her power. Moreover, the actual initiator and bully in this whole thing was Shan Feifei, who had med the victim and treated others like fools. Yi Tian and Shan Feifei, who were sitting off the stage, had be the target of condemnation. They sat there, looking defeated. The embarrassment they felt was unbearable. Yi Tian sat in the central position where the female lead should be. They looked incredibly ironic now. And Shan Feifei sat in the seat that she had stolen from Guan Meiyi, which was like being roasted in fire. Looking at Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi who seemed ease on stage, Yi Tian stood up and started to walk away with her head bowed. Li Fei hade with Yi Tian today. She looked at the dazzling Guan Meiyi on stage and felt a mixture of emotions. She had never dreamed that Guan Meiyi would have such ae-back. She was full of bitterness and regret right now, but it was toote. Yi Tian left in a hurry, and Li Fei could only follow suit. When she saw that Yi Tian had left, Shan Feifei couldnt sit still anymore. She covered her face and fled in embarrassment. She was in such a hurry that she stepped on her own dress, throwing her body forward onto the ground. Letting out a muffled cry, Shan Feifei felt that her knees might have been broken. But when she looked up with tearful eyes, she was met with the indifferent faces of the reporters. Now do you know how painful falling on your knees can be? When you tripped Guan Meiyi and she fell on her knees, didnt you think she might be hurting? Thats right. Guan Meiyi was not like you, crying like a baby! Shan Feifei was learning what it meant for everyone to push on a falling wall. Her agent wanted to distance himself from her and was nowhere to be found. In the end, it was Ling Tianya who asked a security guard on the scene to escort Shan Feifei off the premises. A huge drama was officially ended. Bai Guanghui and Director Kong had certainly lost their earlier arrogance. Right now, they were sitting there and smiling while beginning to deeply worry about their future. The person they had offended was none other than their big boss! Cheng Chen gave the host a look. The MC gave a nod of understanding and said to the reporters, Everyone, today is the press conference of the movie Wondend. Would you like to ask some questions about the film? The reporters were already feeling rather awkward. Now that the host gave them adder, they were happy to make use of it and started asking questions about the film. Because the press conference was streaming live, what had just happened was already getting a big reaction. Before the press conference was over, the major news outlets had already rushed to report the legendary press conference. All of a sudden, Ling Tianya was the boss of Zhiya Entertainment, Guan Meiyi won the lead role with her abilities, Yi Tian was beaten on acting skills, and Shan Feifei was a scheming b*tch. Bullying and anti-bullying, seeing is not necessarily believing were just some of the headlines which upied various major media sites. Theizens and fans of Yi Tian and Shan Feifei who were jumping up and down, calling for fairness and anti-bullying, asking Ling Tianya to apologize and asking Guan Meiyi to get out of the entertainment business, all vanished. Even on Shan Feifeis Weibo page, a lot of fans dered that they were abandoning her, and many more were using her. All this forced the assistant responsible for managing Shan Feifei Weibo to turn off thement function. Chapter 613 - The Book the Boss is Reading Chapter 613: The Book the Boss is Reading The subjects brought up in the press conference went viral. Everyone was talking about Ling Tianya online. However, now, it was different from before. Previously, everyone had been criticizing her. Now, theizens attitude towards her did aplete 180. This woman ispletely amazing. Who would have expected her to be the big boss behind Zhi Ya Entertainment? Who said that she clung onto the rich and powerful? Who said that when she married into a wealthy family she became hostile towards others? She is clearly extremely wealthy in her own right. In what way has she be hostile? It feels as if the previous incidents were all purposely fabricated by someone. Someone who countryside a long time ago if she had wanted to. Why wait until now? Ling Tianyas words are so reasonable. Were now living in a time where the truth isnt obvious. Who would have expected Shan Feifei, who looked so innocent and charming, to actually be calcting and maniptive? Who would have also expected that Guan Meiyis acting skills would be so great? Watching the live broadcast and Ling Tianyas behavior during the press conference, its clear she is an awesome person. She can handle matters with ease, is neither servile nor overbearing, and has an influential demeanor!] In the office, Ruan Zeyans eyes were glued to the book in front of him. After being by his side for so long, this was the first time Du Gang was unable to conceal his excitement. Boss, theizens have changed their view of young madame! Even the previous rumors about her sending her biological grandmother to the countryside have been discredited! He couldnt help but admit that the young madame was a remarkable person, and she hid things very deeply. Who would have guessed that she would be Zhi Ya Entertainments major shareholder! It was a simple press conference, yet young madame had easily been able to turn the situation around and conveniently managed to garner sympathy for Guan Meiyi. She managed to rid everyone of their previous doubts about her and allow her to return to the entertainment industry. The only person who would be able to aplish these things would the young madame! Du Gang was ecstatic, yet his boss was still focused on the reading material in his hand, looking as if he was not at all surprised by the Young Mrs.s aplishments. Du Gang could not help but admire his boss. Indeed, the boss was always the one who understood the young madame the most. From the very beginning, he had not worried about her at all. Du Gang had wondered why the boss wasnt helping the Young Mrs. despite the way she was being criticized and insulted. It wasnt until today that he understood that his boss had already predicted that she would have a way to turn the situation around. Seeing his bosss calm and collected manner, Du Gang also suppressed his own excitement and looked at the time. Boss, it is about time we were leaving. At three, there is an important forum that you must attend. Cancel it. Ruan Zeyans eyes constantly drifted to the reading material in his hand. His attention was stronger than when he looked at any report forms. Okay. Du Gang nodded and turned to notify Christine that the forum has been canceled. When Du Gang got back to the office, Ruan Zeyan had already set down the book in his hand, put his suit on and was getting ready to leave. Boss, where are we going next? Du Gang asked. Ruan Zeyans long fingers buttoned up his suit, Zhi Ya Entertainment. Okay. Du Gang answered, his eyes curiously wandering over to the table to the book that had attracted all of Ruan Zeyans attention. It was actually a book on how to raise a child. On the cover was a picture of a plump infant! Du Gang was speechless. Ruan Zeyan finished putting on his suit and turned around to move. Then he halted and returned to grab the book with the baby on the cover. Go and find me more of these books. Okay, said a surprised Du Gang. Chapter 614 - Ready to Deal with Them

Chapter 614: Ready to Deal with Them

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The entire press conference hadsted for an hour and a half, and the reporters all left in an orderly fashion, following the security guards. The only people now left in the huge multimedia hall were those from Zhiya Entertainment. During the press conference, Guan Meiyi had appeared very calm. Now it was over, Guan Meiyi felt like she was in a dream. Everything seemed so surreal. Ling Tianya looked at Guan Meiyi and asked, Are you angry? What? Guan Meiyi didnt understand Ling Tianyas question. Angry about what? The fact that I am a shareholder of Zhiya Entertainment. Ling Tianya didnt avoid the obvious. Guan Meiyi was still confused. I was shocked, but why should I be angry? Ling Tianya smiled and went on to exin. I became a shareholder two years ago. At that time, you had not signed your contract with Zhiya. So I did not be a shareholder in order to get revenge on you. Guan Meiyi realized what Ling Tianya was referring to. Ling Tianya continued. Also, it was a unteral decision of thepanys management to stop using you for a while. I knew about it, but I did not participate. Guan Meiyi did not doubt Ling Tianyas words. With Ling Tianyas current status, she didnt have to exin any of this to her. Guan Meiyi had signed a three-year contract with Zhiya Entertainment, which meant that she was subject to the management of Zhiya Entertainment before the contract ended. If Ling Tianya really wanted to get even with her, she could have kept her on the bench and allowed her to suffer a miserable fate at the hands of Ms Pan. Why would she bother to make all this effort and help her clear her name? If it was the old Guan Meiyi, she would have definitely hated Ling Tianya. But now, she wouldnt. She had let go of a lot of things and had thought through a lot of things. Once a person was willing to let go, things were much clearer. After the reporters all left, Bai Guanghui, Director Kong and the others walked over with fake smiles. Bai Guanghui wiped the sweat off his face. That... Ms Ling ... we... The expressionless face of Ling Tianya made Bai Guanghui feel at a loss for words. Director Kong quickly said, We were really thinking about Wondend when we made those decisions. We hope that Ms Ling does not take it to heart... Ling Tianya looked at them without saying anything. Zhang Ke rolled her eyes. So Vice President Bai and Director Kong, when you kicked my mentor out of the creative team, your attitude was different. Even earlier today, you were trying to kick my mentor out, werent you? Bai Guanghui kept wiping cold sweat off his forehead and smiled bitterly. Director Kong looked like he was about to cry. Assistant Zhang, dont say that. It was all a misunderstanding... Misunderstanding? I think you meant every word. Otherwise, how could you let Shan Feifei post those messages on Weibo and not do anything about it? This was not something that a professional entertainmentpany would do. I think you urged her to do it. Otherwise, Shan Feifei wouldnt dare! When he heard Zhang Kes usation, Director Kong and Bai Guanghui protested in agony. That was all Yi Tians idea, we... So, you are telling me the vice president and director of thepany would listen to an actress. To unfamiliar ears, it sounds like Zhiya Entertainment is controlled by Yi Tian! Zhang Kes directness made Bai Guanghui and Director Kongpletely and utterly speechless. They also hated Yi Tian so much right now. Cheng Chen looked at them with a cold face. People behaving like this on his watch was a management problem that he needed to deal with. You all get out now. Ill find youter. Bai Guanghuis face was ghastly pale, and he knew that Cheng Chen was ready to deal with them. Chapter 615 - A Strict Teacher Trains a Fine Student

Chapter 615: A Strict Teacher Trains a Fine Student

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Knowing that Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen still had things to discuss between them, Guan Meiyi stayed in the multimedia reception hall for a while before leaving. Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya hadnt seen each other in a while so she gave them some space. After leaving the multimedia reception hall, Guan Meiyi and Zhang Ke wandered around the building. Although Zhang Ke was the big bosss assistant, she was not as familiar as Guan Meiyi with the inside of Zhi Ya Entertainment. As they walked in the direction of Ms. Pans office, they saw her waiting there while looking around expectantly. When she saw Guan Meiyi, she enthusiastically rushed over. Aiya, Guan Meiyi. I knew you were no ordinary person and that sooner orter, you would shine. Ms. Pan was aware of everything that urred during the press conference. She knew that Ling Tianya was the big boss and knew that the female lead of Wondend was definitely Guan Meiyi. She also knew that Guan Meiyi was Ling Tianyas cousin. Ms. Pan had Guan Meiyi, who was such arge tree, under her control. Wouldnt she be sessful as well in the future? Guan Meiyi looked at Ms. Pan, whose attitude had taken a 180-degree turn, unsure of what to do. Seeing Guan Meiyis indifferent attitude, Ms. Pan thought of how, in the past, she had often suppressed and isted her. Therefore, she mockingly smiled, Meiyi, I know that you feel that I didnt treat you well in the past. However, it was all for the sake of polishing your emotions. Look at you now! Not only have your acting skills improved, but even your temperament has changed. Isnt that all due to my efforts? Also, it was I who rmended for you to act in Director Li Meihongs movie. At that time, you said that there was no way you would act the role of a prostitute. Wasnt it me who patiently persuaded you to do it? Hearing Ms. Pans words, Guan Meiyi got a strange look on her face. Originally she had not intended to expose this woman. After all, the heavens were watching. In thepany, she was simply a low-level manager. All of the artists she managed were newbies. Her dislike for an artist who had been cklisted online and had no way of getting back up was a normal reaction from her. However, Ms. Pan was now going overboard by selfishly proiming that all of Guan Meiyis sesses were due to her efforts. Therefore, Guan Meiyis face turned cold. Ms. Pan, originally I didnt intend to say this. Everyone is well aware of how you treated me in the past. Therefore, I have no need to clearly say it, as long as you understand. I understand that reason you treated me in such a way in the past. After all, the reason lies in me. It was I who failed to live up to your expectations. You have to manage many artists, therefore, you have no reason to worry about me. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Ms. Pans face grew resentful. Its good that you can understand me. However, Meiyi, I really just wanted the best for you. They all say that a strict teacher trains a fine student. I was merely being strict towards you. Zhang Ke stood to the side, rolling her eyes and scoffing. How can this womans face remain neutral after spewing such false words? A strict teacher trains a fine student? Guan Meiyi lost her smile. Thats right. A strict teacher definitely trains a fine student. However, my strict teacher isnt you, Ms. Pan. This....Meiyi....I am your manager, you say... Ms. Pan, stop talking. At that time, the reason why I epted the role of the prostitute was not because of you, but because of Tianya. It was she who reminded me and told me what my problem was. Ask yourself honestly. At that time, when you gave me that role, what were you thinking? Ms. Pan stammered and didnt say anything. Back then, she had forced Guan Meiyi to ept the role of a prostitute because she wanted to kick her out. At that time, she had been certain that Guan Meiyi would not ept the role and had nned to report her to the bosses if she refused to ept it. She had intended to tell them that Guan Meiyi refused to be disciplined and behaved like she was going to vite the contract. She was nning to use her refusal as a tool to kick her out of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Chapter 616 - Grasshoppers on The Same String Chapter 616: Grasshoppers on The Same String Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No wonder Guan Meiyi, who had vowed not to y a prostitute, would suddenly change her mind and be very earnest. It was all influenced by Ling Tianya. Plus, the improvement in my acting and temperament was also thanks to Tianya. She taught me how to feel the characters in the script, not to act outwardly. She made me regain my confidence and found the old Guan Meiyi. None of this had anything to do with you! Guan Meiyi continued. At this point, she didnt have to do anything to allow Ms. Pan to save face. Pan sisters face turned green and her mouth was wide open. She did not know what to say. If this had happened earlier, she would have cursed Guan Meiyi mercilessly and call her ungrateful andcking conscience. But she didnt dare to do that now. Meiyi, what you have said makes me very sad. I know that some things I did to you were wrong, and I didnt treat you too well. But I can change in the future. Lets work together, and I promise I will make you a superstar. Ms Pan was making her final effort. She knew that as long as she firmly held on to this money tree called Guan Meiyi, she would not have work with the bottom of the barrel anymore. It didnt matter how many Instagram models she had on her books; it would all be useless if they couldnt be famous! Guan Meiyi sneered at Ms. Pan and the greed in her eyes. She shook her head decisively. I think our working rtionship is done. I will ask thepany to arrange another agent for me. Guan Meiyi! Ms. Pan immediately protested. I have had you under my wing for so long. It was hard work if nothing else. You cant do this to me. This time, Guan Meiyi said nothing. Instead, Zhang Ke spoke up. Why cant Meiyi do this to you? The majority of thispany belongs to my mentor. Changing the agent for Meiyi requires nothing more than a word from her. You are not qualified to make demands here! In the face of Zhang Kes reprimand, Ms. Pan could only stand there looking mad. She didnt dare to talk back at her. Zhang Ke made a face at Ms. Pan before taking Guan Meiyis hand. Lets go, Meiyi. Ignore this woman! Zhang Ke walked Meiyi toward the first-floor lobby. Ms. Pan stood there shaking slightly. She watched Guan Meiyis back as she walked away. Then, she reluctantly returned to her office. As soon as Ms. Pan closed the office door, Li Fei, who had been standing in the corner, came out and looked at Guan Meiyi with an expression of regret. When Guan Meiyi was at her most helpless, Li Fei had chosen to abandon her. Furthermore, now she was Yi Tians agent. Guan Meiyi would probably never ept her again. Li Fei was watching Guan Meiyi walk away and didnt notice Yi Tian arrive behind her. What are you looking at? Shes gone. When she heard the voice of Yi Tian, Li Fei was stunned. Then she looked back at Yi Tian embarrassedly. Yi Tians face was hard to read. What? Do you regret taking me on? Do you want Guan Meiyi back? Li Fei lowered her head without saying anything. Yi Tian had always been so domineering, even a little scary, which left Li Fei with no dignity or status as an agent. Im telling you. Its toote! Yi Tian suddenly yelled at Li Fei. Guan Meiyi will not pay any attention to you. You are already on her and Ling Tianyas sh*t list. You are just like me. We are both finished! Yi Tian stared at Li Fei coldly, her eyes full of darkness. Now you and I are grasshoppers tied to the same string. If Im going to hell, you areing with me! Chapter 617 - This Man Is Unbelievable Chapter 617: This Man Is Unbelievable Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Guan Meiji and Zhang Ke walked into the lobby, they saw Ruan Zeyans car parked in front of Zhi Ya Entertainment. The security guard had seen that it was Ruan Zeyan and didnt dare tell him off. Guan Meiyi had been nervous about seeing Ruan Zeyan again, but she found that he no longer made her heart skip a beat. Besides feeling a little ufortable, everything else was fine. However, Zhang Ke was anxious as she watched Ruan Zeyan getting closer, and her smile grew stiffer. Ruan... President Ruan, why are you here? Zhang Ke tentatively asked Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyans sharp eyes immediately noticed the anxiousness in Zhang Kes expression. Where is your teacher? Teacher is in the multimedia lobby. Zhang Ke weakly said. Take me there. Ruan Zeyans expression remained indifferent as he walked forward. Zhang Ke ced her hand on her forehead and helplessly sighed. Why are you sighing? Guan Meiji asked, confused. Zhang Ke shook her head and sorrowfully looked at Guan Meiyi, Sister Meiyi, you probably dont know how easily President Ruan gets jealous. Currently, teacher and Cheng Chen are alone in the multimedia lobby. If Chairman Ruan sees them, he will definitely get jealous! Guan Meiyi said, It cant be that bad. Arent Big One and Small One also there? Zhang Ke gave Guan Meiyi a look that as if to say that she couldnt possibly understand. She walked quickly and caught up to Ruan Zeyan. In the multimedia lobby, Cheng Chen sat to the side of Ling Tianya. His face was a mixture of joy and seriousness as he looked at her, What kind of expression is that? Ling Tianya touched her own face. Is there something on my face? Cheng Chen shook his head as he leisurely leaned back on the chair, his arms behind the chair as he lifted his head to gaze at the ceiling. You said that you were returning to the country to do two things and that once youplete them, you would leave. Cheng Chens words caused Ling Tianya to be silent. Before she returned to the country, she had originally intended to do two things. One was to get revenge and to make sure that all of those who harmed her and Tian Xin in the past would be punished. The second was to find Ling Tianxin and then leave the country with her. Cheng Chen lowered his head as he looked at Ling Tianya and jokingly said, It seems that now, you have not only done two things, you have also done a third and fourth thing. His eyes drifted to the wedding ring on Ling Tianyas hand. Before her return, she had never considered reuniting with Ruan Zeyan. At that time, she had never considered marriage, nor the ideas that she would marry her first love. She thought that she would always be the way she was, protecting Tianxin and dying alone. Ling Tianyas hand stroked her not yet swollen stomach. Inside her was the child of her and Ruan Zeyan. Her pregnancy was not very far advanced, but already, she knew she would be unable to part with her baby. Actually, its good that it turned out like this. At the end of the day, you are still a woman. Having a man beside you to help support you is much better than you fighting alone. Cheng Chen paused. Tianya, do you know? Ever since I first met you two years ago, your stubbornness and strength made my heart ache. In my eyes, a woman as beautiful as you should not be living so tiredly. Seeing that Cheng Chen has suddenly be so moving, Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at him. You are speaking as if you are my father. Dont be mistaken. I am your big boss! Cheng Chen smiled and reached out to touch Ling Tianyas forehead. I am 40 now. On my next birthday, I turn 41. If my first girlfriend hadnt gotten an abortion, my child would probably around your age. Therefore, in my eyes, you are a child. Shocked, Ling Tianya said, So, you impregnated someone at 15? Cheng Chen nodded, then shook his head. At that time, I was 15, but the girl was already 18. Ling Tianya shook her head. This man really was unbelievable! Chapter 618 - Here Comes the Jealousy King

Chapter 618: Here Comes the Jealousy King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya looked at Cheng Chen. This man was had looked after himself and had a good body. If he said he was 41 years old, no one would believe him. You know that you are in your 40s. Why dont you find a woman and settle down? Cheng Chen smiled. I am used to freedom. Marriage would tie me down. Dont you see how well Im doing every day? I can do whatever I want. Cheng Chen sat up straight. I am a person with no patience. I dont like to be tied down by feelings. You know that very few women are as independent as you are. In my opinion, women that can be handled by money are the best. Once things get serious, its troublesome. I dont have the time to have a rtionship. Its too tiring, too annoying. Ling Tianya looked at Cheng Chen silently. She did not agree with his logic. Dont speak too soon. God will send a woman to conquer you sooner orter. Cheng Chen made a face and opened his hands. Really? Then I will wait. The childish expression on Cheng Chens face made Ling Tianya grin. Suddenly, she felt a shiver down her spine as the shadow of a person shed in her head. Ling Tianya slowly turned around and saw Ruan Zeyan standing at the door of the multimedia hall with his arms crossed over his chest. The ceiling light shone down on him, leaving a long and fierce shadow. Seeing his face, Ling Tianyas heart lifted. Crap... Cheng Chen also felt the cold lighting from the back of the hall and saw Ruan Zeyan as soon as he turned his head. Cheng Chen raised his eyebrows and stood up to greet Ruan Zeyan face to face. At the door, Ruan Zeyan stared at the casual-looking Cheng Chen. There were not many men around Ling Tianya and most of them were from work. But this man was different. When Ling Tianya was with him, she seemed very rxed andfortable. The two of them seemed to have a lot to talk about. Now, there was even a hint of provocation in the mans eyes, which annoyed Ruan Zeyan to no end. In short, Ruan Zeyan did not like this man. Ling Tianya saw the face of Ruan Zeyan get colder and colder. For a second, she was really worried that Ruan Zeyan would ask his men to execute Cheng Chen on the spot. Why are you here? Ling Tianya asked. Ruan Zeyans frown deepened, and he said coldly, I shouldnte? Ling Tianya was a little lost for words. Her husband was obviously angry. Thats not what I meant. Why shouldnt youe? Of course, you shoulde. Ling Tianya hurried over to Ruan Zeyan as she spoke. Seeing Ling Tianya walking quickly toward him, Ruan Zeyans long legs took a couple of steps and he embraced Ling Tianya. Then with a tone of both me and concern, he said, Slow down. Dont fall. Ling Tianya giggled happily, reaching out to grab Ruan Zeyans waist in order to smooth his ruffled feathers. How did you know that I missed you? Ruan Zeyan looked down at her and kept silent. Ling Tianya was persistent. She stood up on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. I was just thinking about you, and you showed up. Dont we have a special connection by heart? The chill of the mans body gradually disappeared, and the expression on his face gradually became softer. Obviously, Ling Tianyas kiss and thement about the connection by heart had a positive effect. Even so, the way Ruan Zeyan looked at Cheng Chen was still full of hostility. Cheng Chen noticed the obvious changes of Ruan Zeyan and had a mischievous look in his eyes. Then he grinned. Ling Tianya took Ruan Zeyans hand and walked over to Cheng Chen. Ruan Zeyan let Ling Tianyas little hand lead him, but his eyes were fixated on Cheng Chen. Chapter 619 - An Introduction

Chapter 619: An Introduction

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya apologized to Cheng Chen, pulling Ruan Zeyan along with her. Let me introduce you guys. This is my husband, Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya the gestured toward Cheng Chen. Darling, this is my business partner, Zhi Ya Entertainments President, Mr. Cheng Chen. Hearing Ling Tianya call him darling made thest bit of coldness in Ruan Zeyans eyes disappear and turn to warmth. In the back, Du Gang, Zhang Ke and Guan Meiyi, who were originally trembling in fear, finally rxed upon seeing that Ruan Zeyan was now less frosty. Guan Meiyi was shocked by what just happened. It was as if she had seen the New World. She had known Ruan Zeyan since she was young, yet this was the first time she had seen him behave like this. Who knew that Ruan Zeyan was, as Zhang Ke had told her, the king of jealousy! Cheng Chen cautiously extended his hand and respectfully said, Hello Mr. Ruan. I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. Ruan Zeyan reached out his hand, his expression indifferent. Hello. The two simply shook hands. Cheng Chen stood to one side looking at Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, smiling but not saying anything. Ling Tianya looked at Cheng Chens fatherly smile and her face couldnt help but darken. If there isnt anything else, then I will be leaving. Cheng Chen nodded. Okay. I will handle everything else. Ling Tianya was fully aware that they couldnt stay here for long. She had finally managed to coax the jealousy king. It was best that they quickly leave, or else he might do something outrageous. No matter what, she was still the head of Zhi Ya Entertainment. If the employees saw her husband acting like that, how embarrassing would it be? Seeing Cheng Chen stifle a smile, Ling Tianya red at him and pulled Ruan Zeyan out of the multimedia lobby. Ruan Zeyan walked out, drawing Ling Tianya into him. However, he remained silent. Ling Tianya was unable to grasp the situation. Hadnt she just coaxed him? Why wasnt he talking to her? When they arrived at the car, Ruan Zeyan helped Ling Tianya open the car door. As she entered, she saw the book on how to raise a child on the seat. Ling Tianya paused and immediately picked up the book as she looked at Ruan Zeyan in shock. You really read it? The book showed obvious signs of having being flipped through and looked as if it had been analyzed and read many times over. When Ruan Zeyan got in, Du Gang started the car. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was not speaking, Ling Tianya fiddled with the book in her hands, her eyes looking at Ruan Zeyan, who seemed to be in a daze. Whats wrong? Ruan Zeyan didnt say anything. Ling Tianya leaned into Ruan Zeyans embrace. Although he didnt speak, he still opened his arms and embraced his wife. Cheng Chen and I really are just business partners. If we do have another rtionship, then it would be more like father and daughter. He is always treating me like a child and nothing else! Ling Tianya guaranteed in all seriousness. That was the simple truth. Ling Tianya wasnt lying. Ruan Zeyans eyesnded on the book on how to raise a child and after a while, faintly asked, Do you still n to leave? Ling Tianya was shocked, Leave? To where? Ruan Zeyans arms tightened around Ling Tianyas shoulders. You once told me that the reason you returned to the country was that you needed to do many things. However, I then became included in your ns. Now, you have gotten revenge and your sister had been found. Do you still n on leaving? Ling Tianya now understood everything. Ruan Zeyan had heard the conversation between her and Cheng Chen. No wonder why he was acting so strangely. Ling Tianyaughed. If I really wanted to leave, would you even let me? Chapter 620 - Keep You for the Rest of Your Life

Chapter 620: Keep You for the Rest of Your Life

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan heard the words and he clenched his fists. Then he bowed down and kissed Ling Tianyas lips. Ling Tianya felt a sudden tightness around her waist as the mans passionate and slightly angry kiss arrived. She was so unprepared that her body trembled. In the rearview mirror, Du Gang saw the scene in the back seat. He quickly pressed a button and the ck divider slowly rose to separate the space between the driver and rear seats. Ling Tianyas body was pressed against the soft backrest, and Ruan Zeyan savaged her lips and mouth with immense power and a hint of craziness. His hand slid across her waist and slowly moved upwards. The woman underneath him made a groaning sound like a small animal. Ruan Zeyan had not treated her like this since she had found out she was pregnant. The two still slept in separate rooms, and the olddy guarded him like a wolf at home. He kissed Ling Tianya enthusiastically. His body was tight and stiff, but he did not dare go any further. After a while, Ruan Zeyan finally released Ling Tianya. Her lips were swollen. If you dare to leave, Ill chase you to the ends of the earth and bring you back, and then Ill keep you inside for the rest of your life! His words struck Ling Tianya to the core. She had just been joking, but his words and actions showed her how much she must have shocked him. Ling Tianya massaged her swollen lips and buried her head into his chest. I wont leave, why would I leave? Back then, I only had hatred in my heart. I had no attachment to this ce except for Tianxin. But now everythings different. I have you and our baby. How could I leave? Ruan Zeyan looked her with flushed cheeks and his fingers gently touched her lower abdomen, feeling the little life that didnt have a form yet. After Ling Tianya had left, Cheng Chen began to deal with the aftermath with a heavy hand. First of all, he suspended Bai Guanghui and Director Kong, and then he made some adjustments to the creative team of Wondend. Ling Tianya had clearly stated that she was pregnant and since she had already withdrawn from the creative team, she would not rejoin. If there was anything he needed, he could contact Zhang Ke directly. Shan Feifei and Yi Tians contracts were unterally canceled by Zhiya Entertainment. The press conference was held in the morning, and by the afternoon, Zhiya Entertainment already announced the news. It set off a huge wave in the news cycle, but no one really sympathized with them. The inte was overwhelming sarcastic and negative towards them. Shan Feifei couldnt ept the reality. When she left Zhiya Entertainment, she almost lost it. Arge number of reporters had already gathered at the entrance, waiting to capture the scene of Shan Feifei and Yi Tian leaving Zhiya Entertainment. They never saw Yi Tian, but instead witnessed Shan Feifei having an emotional breakdown. Shan Feifei saw the swarm of reporters and was as terrified as she would have been if the reporters were not holding cameras but real guns. If she walked out, she would be shot full of holes. Because she was no longer under contract to Zhiya Entertainment, thepany had reimed the team that was previously assigned to her. Now she had no assistant, no agent, and no bodyguard. On her own, she was too scared to face the reporters. Shan Feifei spotted the head of security not far away. She knew that this man was a fan of hers and had stood up for her in the past. Maybe he would help her. However, he just stood there, coldly watching Shan Feifei falling into pieces. At that moment, Shan Feifei lost all hope. Then, Yi Tian came out with Li Fei. She looked rtively calm, not a mess like Shan Feifei. Chapter 621 - The Last Plan

Chapter 621: The Last n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In reality, Yi Tian had already figured what she was going to do. She had originally nned to wait until her contract with Zhiya Entertainment was over and hadnt intended to renew the contract. She was going to be independent and create Yi Tian Office. She had wanted to use Zhiya Entertainments support to help her be more well-known in the entertainment industry. After she gained some poprity and more contacts, she would leave Zhi Ya Entertainment. She had never expected things to turn out like this. Zhi Ya Entertainment would instead be canceling her contract. However, that was fine. If worst came to worst, she would simply establish her own office earlier than nned. After all, to the public, she had always been the fresh and pure youngdy with superb acting skills. She also hadnt personally interfered with the things that happened today, so it shouldnt cause too much of an impact for her. Now, Zhi Ya Entertainment had one-sidedly canceled their contract. She could use that to gain the sympathy of the reporters and her fans, so it was advantageous for her. Thinking this, the bewilderment in Yi Tians eyes faded and was reced by her vision for the future. Just you wait, Ling Tianya. You will regret the way you treated me today. When the dayes when I seed, I will make you beg before me and apologize for everything you have done! Seeing the reporters outside, Yi Tians eyes sparkled. The heavens were on her side. Yi Tian allowed her earlier emotion of panic to visible in her eyes once again. She lowered her eyelids and slightly pursed her lips. She looked extremely pitiful as she slowly walked toward the door. Shan Feifei looked at Yi Tian from a distance. She walked over and grabbed Yi Tians hand as if Yi Tian was her saving grace. Sister Tianya. Help me. You have a car. Take me away. Shan Feifei didnt know how to drive and so didnt own a car. She had been an extremely popr Instagram star, so her house or her vehicle had been arranged by Zhi Ya Entertainment. Now, Zhi Ya Entertainment had terminated her contract, so her apartment and vehicle were returned. Shan Feifei had been worrying about the fact that Zhi Ya Entertainment had taken back her apartment and told her she had to move out within two days. She didnt own a car, so how was she supposed to move everything out of the house? The second she walked to the door, she was surrounded by reporters. She didnt even have a way to leave. Yi Tian hated Shan Feifei, but she didnt want to expose the pitiful face that she had managed to put on. Therefore, she said to Shan Feifei, Feifei, we dont go the same way. You need to figure it out by yourself. Yi Tian tried to pull her hand away. Yi Tian was surprised when Shan Feifei grabbed onto her hand more tightly. Sister Yi Tian, Im begging you. Take me away. We can go wherever you like, as long as there arent any reporters there. Shan Feifeis hometown was quite far away. Once she became famous. She had cut all contact with her old friends. Now, she didnt have a single person who could help her. Yi Tian raised her eyebrows and forcefully pulled her hand back. Her facial expression didnt change; however, her tone did. Shan Feifei, what do you think you are doing? Why should I take you away? Arent you an Instagram star? Dont you have millions of followers? Post on Weibo for your fans toe and save you. Yi Tians tone was full of irony and hatred. To Yi Tian, everything was based on how much she could exploit the person. It was very obvious that the current Shan Feifei was useless, and therefore, to her, worthless. Yi Tian would never pay attention to someone whom she deemed worthless. Hearing Yi Tians words, Shan Feifei shook with anger. The clear irony in Yi Tians tone when she mentioned Weibo made Shan Feifeisst string snap. Chapter 622 - You Did This to Me

Chapter 622: You Did This to Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Noticing the weird look in Shan Feifeis eyes, Yi Tian started to feel a bit uneasy. She didnt want to make a scene in front of the reporters and just wanted to leave quickly. However, she had only taken one step before she felt her scalp tighten. In front of all the reporters, Shan Feifei grabbed Yi Tians hair and screamed hysterically. Yi Tian, you b*tch! You did this to me! Its all your fault! Nobody was prepared for what was happening. As soon as the reporters realized what was going on, they quickly picked up the cameras in their hands and pointed them at the Shan Feifei and Yi Tian. Yi Tian was shocked. There were so many reporters. She covered her hair with one hand and tried to grab Shan Feifei with the other hand while calling out for Li Fei. What are you doing? Get her off me! Li Fei was stunned. When she heard Yi Tian, she walked up in rm to pull Shan Feifei off Yi Tian. No matter how much Li Fei tried to pull Shan Feifei away, her hand still tightly held on to Yi Tians hair. Her long nails had made a big cut on Yi Tians scalp and blood was dripping down her head. Yi Tian! You f*cked me over, and Ill f*ck you too! Shan Feifeis face was terrifying. At this point, she no longer cared about anything. I believed in you and I listened to you about everything. When you said that you wanted topete for the female lead, I quit and went for the second lead instead. When you said that you didnt like Guan Meiyi, I supported you, giving her a hard time at the studio and asking Ms. Pan to get rid of her. Then when you asked me to make a Weibo post making usations about Ling Tianya, I listened to you and did it. In the end, what did I get? Not only was I kicked out of Zhiya Entertainment, but I also lost everything. I am finished! Shan Feifei continued to vent all her feeling of anger. I was only asking you for a ride right now and you refused, and you said all those hurtful things! Yi Tian, you are heartless! I can see it all now! The bad person was not Ling Tianyait was you! It was you who was against Ling Tianya, but you didnt show your face and kept your hands clean. Now that President Bai, Director Kong and I are all finished, how can I let you off the hook so easy! Shan Feifeis eyes were bloodshot as she used Yi Tian of those actions. The reporters heard every word loud and clear, and it was nothing short of shocking. Yi Tian turned out to be such a conniving person! And just now she had been trying to look pitiful. She was the real snake in these events! When she realized that Shan Feifei was getting out of control and more and more secrets were being revealed, Yi Tian couldnt stay calm anymore. Shan Feifei, you are such an idiot! Whatever I said, you did! You dont have a brain in your head, and what you got was your own fault. It had nothing to do with me! You let me go now, or I will call the police! When she heard Yi Tian threated to call the police, Shan Feifei did not let go but became more agitated. She took off her shoes and pointed the heels at Yi Tian. You are still not apologizing even now! You are a truly evil woman! Li Fei still hadnt been able to pull Shan Feifei away, and Yi Tian yelled at Li Fei. Can you f*cking make yourself useful? You cant even handle this! Get her off me now! When she heard Yi Tian cussing at her, Li Fei suddenly stopped trying to help. She let go of her hand and stood on the side and watched. From the very day she had taken on Yi Tian, she had been yelled at and treated like a subhuman. Even now, Yi Tian was still treating her this way and Li Fei had enough. Chapter 623 - A Long and Deep Wound

Chapter 623: A Long and Deep Wound

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that Li Fei was not helping her and was simply standing there, Yi Tian became anxious. On one hand, she was fighting with Shan Feifei, on the other, she was screaming at Li Fei. Li Fei, are you good for nothing? What are standing there for? Do you still want to live well? The reporters all looked at Yi Tian in shock. How was this the sweet-tempered and pure woman from before? Just look at her potty mouth. She was a marketce shrew! Seeing that the situation was on the verge of getting out of control, the security guards were about to go intervene. However, they were stopped by Li Fei, who coldly looked at Yi Tian getting beaten up by Shan Feifei. For the sake of maintaining her figure, Yi Tian normally ate very little. Therefore, her body was very weak, and she was unable to hold Shan Feifei off. In a matter of moments, Shan Feifei was able to sit on top of Yi Tian and throw blows at her left and right. Its all your fault! You bad woman! Bad woman! Seeing that more and more reporters and people wereing to watch themotion, Yi Tian started to be anxious. She tried to use all her strength to get back on her feet, but she was bashed by the slender heel of the high heel in Shan Feifeis hand. The heel went into Yi Tians face. Shan Feifeis hands moved and sliced arge and deep wound on Yi Tians face. Immediately, fresh blood poured out. Yi Tian screamed, covering her face. Shan Feifei has finally calmed down. She looked at the blood-covered heel of the shoe in her hand and it threw as if electrocuted. She stood up, panicked, and looked at Yi Tian, whose face was sttered with blood. As quickly as she could, Shan Feifei went off to hide and got as far away as possible. Ling Tianya found out about what had happened just as she was arriving home. In the end, Yi Tian called the police. Ling Tianya didnt say have much about the matter and simply instructed Cheng Chen to cooperate with the police. Everything else was unrted to Zhi Ya Entertainment. However, what was certain was that there would definitely be a scar on Yi Tians face, and the reporters would report on the matter today without holding anything back. In the future, Yi Tian would no longer be able to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. Just as Ruan Zeyan walked in the door with Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhi came out to greet them. She smiled and said, Aiya, our big boss is back! Ling Tianya knew that Wang Yazhis words were directed at her and lowered her head, embarrassed. I didnt intentionally keep it a secret. No one asked, so I forgot about it. She hadnt intended to hide that fact that she was the biggest shareholder of Zhi Ya Entertainment from Ruan Zeyan and the Ruan Family. It was just that they hadnt seemed to care about how many assets she had. Even if she had brought it up, Ruan Zeyan didnt seem interested. Now that he knew, he was acting like it was expected of her and remained unconcerned, to the extent that Ling Tianya felt quite frustrated. Wang Yazhis smile was brilliant and she grabbed Ling Tianya. Mom isnt ming you. My daughter-inw is so awesome and is the shareholder of a majorpany. It brings me such pride. Why would I me you? Wang Yazhis eyes were sparkling. It really looked as if she was not angry but rather honored and extremely proud. Yaya, did you know? Today, when the news came out, I immediately called every single one of my friends and bragged about you. At most, their daughters-inw are from wealthy families, but my Yaya is different. She is the true and honest big boss! Wang Yazhi said this with her head held high and her chest lifted, looking proud and ted. In reality, Ling Tianya was aware that she had faced a bacsh over the past couple of days. She could ignore all of the criticism, but the elders in the family couldnt. Wang Yazhi had probably been hearing a lot of negativements, yet she had silently endured it all and withoutining. Ling Tianya was so touched that she lifted her head and ced it on Wang Yazhis shoulder. This womans motherly love came from inside of her. She was really blessed that this woman was now also her mother. Chapter 624 - Remember, Buy the Best Ones

Chapter 624: Remember, Buy the Best Ones

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas situation was resolved, and the whole Ruan Family were very happy, especially Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. It was as though they were having a holiday as they prepared to celebrate. In the big study, Ruan Qishan was watching the recording of todays press conference. From time to time, he would nce at Ruan Zeyan, who was sitting on the sofa,zy and cozy. You knew that your wife was going to y this hand? I didnt. Ruan Qishan furrowed his brows slightly. You were very calm then. Ruan Zeyan browsed the parenting books in his hand. This is the trust between husband and wife. Ruan Qishan didnt say anything. Son of gun, came here to show off your wife, didnt you? he thought. His daughter-inw had once again renewed his understanding of her. Not only was she smart, but she also had a big vision too and could hold her own. Now it turned out that she was in control of such a big entertainmentpany. It had been Ling Tianyas brain that had impressed Ruan Qishan at first and now he had beenpletely conquered by her. He felt a little sadness in his heart. Why was such a girl his daughter-inw, and not his daughter? Ruan Qishan focused his eyes on the parenting book in Ruan Zeyans hand and saw the chubby baby boy on the cover. He wore the same expression as Du Gang had when he first saw the book. Well... Ruan Qishan hesitated. Is it appropriate for a man like you to read a book like this? Ruan Zeyan looked at his father as if him reading the book was the most natural thing in the world. Shouldnt men read these books? Who said that? asked Ruan Qishan. My wife said it. After that, Ruan Zeyan went back to the book. In fact, as a grandfather, you should read them too, he added. Ruan Qishan was speechless. That night, Ruan Qishan was lying on the bed, tossing left and right. He was unable to fall asleep. He had a lot in his mind. Wang Yazhi was woken up by Ruan Qishans movements. What are you doing in the middle of the night? sheined. Seeing that he had woken his wife, Ruan Qishan whispered softly, Nothing... nothing... you go back to sleep... Wang Yazhi frowned and turned over, and soon after there was the sound of her even breathing. Realizing that his wife had gone back to sleep, Ruan Qishan carefully got out of the bed and walked to the study. He started to search the bookshelf. As he was searching, he murmured to himself. I remember when Zeyan was a child, I bought it... Why cant I find it now? Unable to find what he was looking for, Ruan Qishan gave up after a while. Finally, he picked up the phone and dialed a number. Because it was midnight, the person did not answer immediately. It was answered after four rings. Yes, Chairman. How may I be of service? Ruan Qishan wanted to ask why he was so slow to pick up the phone. Then he remembered it was midnight and realized that the person was probably already sleeping, so he didnt say anything critical. Chairman? The other person asked again when Ruan Qishan didnt speak. Yes! Ruan Qishan coughed ufortably and then said, Go to the bookstore tomorrow and buy me a few books. Books? The person hesitated before asking, What books would you like? Ruan Qishan blushed terribly but still responded, Well...hmm... so my daughter-inw is pregnant. Get me a few of those parenting books, I want to take a look. The person couldnt believe his ears and was silent for a couple of seconds. Chairman, did you say you want to read them? Ruan Qishan tightened his brows and scolded the man. Why cant I read them? Who says that grandfathers cant read them! No... no problem...I got it. I will go buy them for you tomorrow morning! Okay. Ruan Qishan nodded. Remember, buy the best ones! Chapter 625 - They Didn’t Even Care

Chapter 625: They Didnt Even Care

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the living room, Qin Shi resentfully threw down the newspaper in her hand. On the front page, there was news about Ling Tianya. Qin Shi took off her presbyopic sses and ground her teeth in anger, Who would have thought that Ling Tianya would be able to turn her luck around so easily? Exactly how many cards does she have left to y? When Qin Shi heard the information from Madame Ling, she had purposefully bribed reporters and people to post negatively about Ling Tianya online. Very quickly, she aroused arge discussion between what is online and what is the truth and Ling Tianyas image took a downward slide. No matter how much the Ling Family and the Ruan Family tried to exin, they were unable to suppress the situation and instead, made it worse. It was at this time Shan Feifei posted two posts attacking Ling Tianya, leading Qin Shi to really believe that the heavens were helping her. She sat there waiting for Ling Tianya to be hated by millions of people and finally abandoned by the Ruan Family. Even if the Ruan Family didnt abandon her, they would still think badly of her when she negatively impacted the stocks of the Tuan Teng Corporation. All she had to do was secretly incite some shareholders toin and that would be enough to overthrow Ling Tianya. However, now the situation had gone beyond Qin Shis expectations. Ling Tianya had sessfully counteracted her moves in a very unexpected way. How could she be a major shareholder of Zhi Ya Entertainment! That woman is way too sinister. She is able to hide such a thing so deeply! Ruan Guosheng sat beside Qin Shi, his eyes rippling with dark clouds. Ive once said that your methods are rather weak against Ling Tianya. How was I supposed to know that this woman is so deceitful! Ruan Guosheng sneered. Of course she is deceitful. Havent you suffered enough because of her? Ruan Guosheng turned around and looked at his mother. When this matter appeared, who else did you see step out to stop it, apart from the two old women from the Ling Family who began to bounce around outside defending Ling Tianya. Qin Shi hesitated. Earlier, she had been beside herself with joy but now, after thinking carefully, Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan didnt seem to have moved. Even Ling Tianya herself hadnt seemed to care and hadnt exined anything. It could be thought that Ruan Qishan was simply backing off from the matter. As the father-inw of Ling Tianya, he should be logical and know that the best way to deal with the matter was to remain silent. However, the fact that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya hadnt done anything was inexcusable. Didnt Ruan Zeyan dote on Ling Tianya? Would he really allow Ling Tianya to be criticized so badly online? You mean... Qin Shi was a little baffled. Ruan Guosheng crossed one leg over the other andfortable leaned back on the sofa. This matter would have easily been resolved, as long as Ruan Zeyan stepped up. It wasnt all that big of a deal. However, he didnt do anything and from the start, Ling Tianya also didnt exin anything herself. Why is that? This is because, from the very beginning, they hadnt cared about what was going on online. Either that or they had already prepared a counterattack. Or, perhaps, Ling Tianya had already guessed that this matter was rted to you. Qin Shis face turned ashen. She had wasted so much effort and yet they hadnt even cared. Ruan Guosheng lifted his head and looked at the gloomy Qin Shi. However, dont worry. I have already made reparations. Even if Ling Tianya has any suspicions, she doesnt have any evidence. At this moment, Ruan Guoshengs grandson ran over and jumped into Qin Shis arms. Great-grandmother! Qin Shi looked at her great-grandson and grew softer. Aiyo, my precious! Qin Shi touched the childs hair and sighed. You and Guofu have been suppressed by Ruan Qisheng since birth. Now, your son is being suppressed by Ruan Zeyan. This olddy is still angered by Ling Tianya. Should your grandson also be suppressed by the child in Ling Tianyas stomach? Chapter 626 - Send Them All Away

Chapter 626: Send Them All Away

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Shi held the child on herp and looked at this jade-like little man. Even if you dont do it for yourself, you must fight for your grandson. He is also the blood of the old man. Why should he be oppressed? Ruan Guosheng looked at his grandson from the side and reached out his hand to scratch his little head. The kid giggled and looked very cute. Mom, dont worry. You just need to bear it for a bit longer. I have already figured out a way to end it once and for all. Ruan Guoshengs grandson blinked his eyes and asked in a childish voice, Grandpa, when are we going to the big house again? I really like ying in the swimming pool there. Ruan Guosheng smiled and took his grandsons little hand. Boy, just wait for a bit. Grandpa will take you to live there soon. It will be our home in the future, and you can y there whenever you want. The kids eyes immediately lit up when he heard this. Really?! Thats great! I want to eat the cake made by the French chef in the big house. Last time I wanted one and the servant there said that the cake was for the little aunt. They didnt let me eat... The little aunt the kid was referring to was Ling Tianya. Hearing this, Qin Shis eyes darkened. She held her grandson closer. Ling Tianya, she is a nobody! Boy, when we move into the big house, you can eat whatever you want. Yay! The child smiled with satisfaction. When we do, I will send the great grandmother, and the grandfather and grandmother in the big house... and the uncle and the little aunt all away! Send them all away, then let my own great grandmother, grandparents, mom and dad live there, and I will live there too! Hearing what the child said, Qin Shis squinted her eyes as she smiled. Yes! Send them all away, every single one! In the Ruan mansion, Ling Tianya had just gotten out of bed when she sneezed a few times. She was now the most protected person in the family, and whenever there was anything suspicious, the whole family would get nervous immediately. Ruan Zeyan was getting ready to head out to work, but when he heard Ling Tianyas sneezes, he walked back in. He put his big hand on her forehead, brows furrowed as if his hand was a thermometer. No fever. Ruan Zeyan lowered his hand, his eagle-like eyes staring at Ling Tianya without blinking, Are you feeling okay? Madame Ruan heard Ling Tianyas sneeze from the living room and rushed over. Ling girl, why did you sneeze? Have you caught a cold? Seeing their nervous faces, Ling Tianya quickly shook her head. No, I dont have a cold. I feel very good. My nose was a little itchy just now, so I sneezed a couple of times. Upon hearing this, the scrunched brows of Ruan Zeyan rxed. Maybe someone is talking ill about me behind my back, Ling Tianya teased with a smile. Ling Tianyas joke made the olddyugh too. You scared your grandmother. You cant catch a cold right now. You are pregnant so you cant take medicine if you have a cold. Youll suffer. Okay! After this little distraction, Ling Tianya walked Ruan Zeyan to the door. When they reached the doorway, they saw Ruan Qishans assistant rushing in. There was a bag in his hand with the logo of a famous bookstore in town. The assistant saw Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya and quickly said hello. Then he said with a weird expression, Im here to give these books to the Chairman. Books? Ling Tianya peeked inside the book bag with curiosity. What books did Dad ask you to buy? Chapter 627 - In Less Than A Month

Chapter 627: In Less Than A Month

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just as Ling Tianyas hands reached into the bag, Ruan Qishan walked out and panicked. If his daughter-inw saw it, how embarrassing would it be? He immediately shouted at his assistant. Didnt you go buy it this morning? Why have you just arrived? The assistant wiped the sweat off his face, quickly jogged over to Ruan Qishan, and held up the bag. I deeply apologize, Chairman. There was a little traffic this morning. I asked the sales staff. These are the most popr and the best infant... Shut up! Afraid that the assistant would expose the contents of the bag, Ruan Qishan quickly stopped him. The assistant immediately shut up and looked pitifully at Ruan Qishan. He had risen early to go to the bookstore and then rushed back. He hadnt had breakfast, hadnt had anything to drink, and was now being scolded by the Chairman. Ruan Qishan took the bag from the assistant and then scolded him. Just give me the books. His tone softened. Go find Mr. Zhong and let him take you to get some food. Its early. You have worked hard. When the assistant heard this, his heart lit up and after saluting all of the Ruan Family members present, he ran to find Mr. Zhong. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan in shock. Whats wrong with father? she asked him with her eyes. Ruan Zeyan softly kissed Ling Tianyas cheek, wordlessly smiling. When you get back tonight,e find me in the study. We need to look into it. Ruan Qishan said to Ruan Zeyan, lifting up the bag. Ruan Zeyan nodded. Okay. Hearing his sons response, Ruan Qishan held the bag in his arms as if holding something precious. He looked left and right, guarding it as he walked into his study. Seeing Ruan Qishan behaving so abnormally, Ling Tianya finally asked, Whats wrong with father? Do you know what kind of books they are? Ling Tianyas eyes suddenly shed and she tugged on Ruan Zeyans tie. Are they porn books? Father even told you to go to the study tonight to investigate it. What are you guys investigating? Ruan Zeyan body leaned forward as Ling Tianya tugged his tie and her charming face became closer. The mans eyes darkened. He lifted his arms and moved them towards Ling Tianya. In a sh, he had her pressed against the wall, caught between his arms. Just then, the grand door opened. In the courtyard, many servants were walking and doing their morning chores. If they lifted their heads slightly, they would see Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan. This man... Ruan Zeyan lowered his head and kissed Ling Tianya, their noses rubbing against each other. A gentle breeze caused Ling Tianyas hair spread across her face, tickling her. Afraid of startling grandma, Ruan Zeyan also looked around a little, his eyes full of longing. Less than a month. Ling Tianyas face turned red. She knew what Ruan Zeyan was talking about. It was about them having being able to share a room again in little less than a month. Ling Tianya could have looked into the mans passionate eyes, but she was only able to look at the tie she had been pulling on. She helped Ruan Zeyan adjust his tie and hummed. You havent told me yet. What book did father buy? Ruan Zeyan smiled wickedly. The book you made me read. The book on raising a child! Ling Tianya was beyond shocked. No wonder why when she wanted to look before, father stopped her. He was embarrassed! Why are all the men in this family so adorable? Chapter 628 - She Looked Like She Wanted to Say Something

Chapter 628: She Looked Like She Wanted to Say Something

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ruan Qishan got the books, he studied them in his study for the whole day. At night when Ruan Zeyan came back, he insisted on looking at them with his son until it was veryte. Mdm Ruan and Wang Yazhi were puzzled. What had happened to the father and son? They asked them, but they wouldnt say anything. Moreover, Ling Tianya looked like she knew something and keptughing to herself. A few fulfilled and happy days were spent like this. Then, Yu Chenshi, who lived in the far-away B City, came to see Ling Tianya with Yu Luoluo. They brought a lot of local specialties from B City. When Yu Chenshi arrived at the Ruan residence, she realized how luxurious it was and worried that the specialties she had brought with her looked cheap. However, the Ruans did not hold that against her. Madame Ruan got along especially well with Yu Chenshi and extended a warm wee to her. After Yu Chenshis arrival, Ling Tianya learned that on the same day she was hospitalized, Yu Meizi had taken Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao to B City. Now the three of them were living in Yu Chengshis house in Luting. Originally, Yu Chenshi was extremely dissatisfied with Zhang Chao. But Yu Meizi had been with him for so many years and their child was almost grown. Yu Chenshi epted them in the end, but she always felt guilty towards Ling Tianya. Yu Chenshi held Ling Tianyas hand and her eyes were red. Your pregnancy is such happy news. Are you not angry with grandma that it took me so long toe to see you? Ling Tianya looked at the Yu Chenshi, who seemed elderly and weak, and shook her head repeatedly. Its my fault, I should havee to see you. Ling Tianya turned to Yu Luoluo who was sitting to her side. Why didnt you talk to grandma? Her health was not great and traveling like this must be so taxing. Yu Luoluo looked innocent. Sister, you must know our grandmas temperament. How was I able to stop her? Yu Chenshi cuddled Ling Tianya gently. Dont me Luoluo. I asked toe. In fact, I wanted toe a while ago, but I knew you had a lot to deal with, so I didnt want to bother you. Moreover, your mom brought Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao to live with us and Zhang Chaos leg was broken after he got beaten. Now he walks with a limp and his mood is very unstable. He would yell at your mother for no reason, which worried me. So, I didnte earlier. As soon as she heard the names of Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao, Ling Tianyas face soured. Grandma, did they mistreat you? Are they giving you a hard time? Yu Chenshi shook her head. They dont dare. The house is mine. If I am not happy with them, I will kick them out at any time. If it was only Zhang Chao, I would have left them alone. But Zhang Zihao is also your mothers child, and my grandson. I couldnt let the child be homeless. Ling Tianya knew that Yu Chenshi was trying to exin to her why she took in Yu Meizis family. She also understood the difficulties of Yu Chenshi. One was her daughter and the other was her grandson. I understand, Grandma. But if they are disrespectful to you, you must tell me. I will deal with them! Yu Chenshi agreed with a smile. I know you care about grandma. Now I see that you are doing well, I am relieved. As Ling Tianya talked to Yu Chenshi, her gaze fell on Yu Luoluo. From the moment they arrived, she had only said one sentence. Otherwise, she was very quiet. Luoluo, did something happen to you? Ling Tianya asked. Ah? Yu Luoluo seemed to wake up from a dream. She looked at Ling Tianya. What is it? I asked you, did you encounter something? Why are you sitting there looking unhappy? Yu Luoluo was acting strange today. Yu Luoluo looked as if she wanted to say something. But then she shook her head. Nothing, I am fine. Chapter 629 & 630 - How Dare You

Chapter 629 & 630 - How Dare You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya saw that Yu Luoluo looked like she wanted to say something, but since she was silent, Ling Tianya didnt want to force her. If there is something, you can tell me. Perhaps I can be of help. Yu Luoluo nodded. Okay. Because they were worried about the three people at home, Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo rushed back to City B as soon as the lunch at the Ruan mansion had finished. Before leaving, Yu Chenshi grabbed Ling Tianyas hand, her eyes tearful. Tianya, dont hate your mother... Seeing Yu Chenoshis tears, Ling Tianya grabbed her hand tightly. En. I dont hate her. Ling Tianya truly didnt hate Yu Meizi. She no longer had any feelings about Yu Meiyi being her mother. Although Ling Tianya said that she didnt feel any hatred, Yu Chenshi could see indifference in her eyes. She sighed deeply and got into the car without a word. What else could be said? Yu Meizi had abandoned a child as good as Ling Tianya only to elope with someone else. Then, she had returned and caused her own daughter to be admitted to hospital. All of this was done by Yu Meizi. As a grandmother, what right did Yu Chenshi have to ask Ling Tianya not to despise her? Yu Luoluo lingered in front of the car, not getting in. Luoluo, whats wrong? Tianya asked. I... Yu Luoluo ground her teeth, looking as if she wanted to say something to Ling Tianya. Sister Tianya, I... Luoluo, what you hanging around for? Its time to leave. If we dont leave now, we wont make it back before dinner, Yu Chenshi urged her. Oh. Yu Luoluo lowered her eyes and swallowed her words before getting into the car. Seeing the car leave, Ling Tianyas heart was a little restless. Yu Luoluo clearly had something to say. When Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo arrived home, it was right before dinner. When the two walked into the house, Zhang Zihao immediately walked over, unhappy. Grandmother, where did you guys go? Why did you get back sote? Im starving. Quickly go prepare dinner! Hearing Zihaomanding Yu Chenshi to go make him dinner, Yu Luoluo yelled at him in anger. You heartless brat! Grandmother has just walked through the door and hasnt even taken a rest. You are already telling her to make you dinner. Would you starve from missing one meal? Hearing Yu Luoluo yell at him, Zhang Zihao red at her. So what? Im hungry and I want food! I want grandmother to make it, what of it? If youre so great, when dinner is made, dont eat it! You! Yu Luoluo looked around and grabbed a long umbre. She rushed toward Zhang Zihao. You heartless brat! Grandmother is an elder, not your ve. Why should she cook for you? Without grandmother, will you guys be unable to live? Upon seeing this Yu Chenshi rushed to stop it but was pulled away by Yu Luoluo. Grandmother, dont interfere. I just dont like this brat. Its bad enough that he is staying here for free, but he is also treating you like a ve and ordering you around as one. When we were with Sister Tianya, I wanted to tell her, but you didnt let me! Tianya is pregnant. Why should we let her know? Yu Chenshi grabbed Yu Luoluo. Luoluo, stop hitting him. When your small auntes down, itll be chaotic again. Zhang Zihao was hurt by Yu Luoluos beating and shouted, Mom! Dad! Yu Luoluo hit me! Yu Meizi, who was resting upstairs, rushed downstairs upon hearing Zhang Zihaos voice and saw Yu Luoluo beating Zhang Zihao with an umbre. Yu Meizi, eyes red with anger, grabbed the umbre from Yu Luoluos hands. Yu Luoluo, how dare you hit Zhang Zihao! Chapter 631 - I Hit Him Because He Deserved It

Chapter 631: I Hit Him Because He Deserved It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Meizi was thin, but she was quite strong. She grabbed the umbre from Yu Luoluo and poked her on the shoulder with it. The motion opened Yu Luoluos cor and exposed her white shoulders. Yu Luoluo covered her shoulder and aggrievedly said, Aunty, it was Zhang Zihaos fault! Grandma and I had just walked through the door and our shoes were not even off when Zhang Zihao came over and ordered grandma to cook for him. Grandma is the elder in the family. She is not a servant! Why couldnt he show some respect and care to his elder? When she heard Yu Luoluos words, Yu Meizis face changed a bit, but she still tried to justify Zhang Zihaos behavior. Even if Zihao was a little direct with his words, you cant hit him! Besides, hes hungry. Whats wrong with wanting to eat? Yu Meizi turned to Yu Chenshi. Mom, where did you go off to so early with Yu Luoluo this morning? There was nothing for breakfast, and we had to go out to buy food. Its wasting money, dont you know that? You know what the current situation of our family is, dont you? Yu Meizis words made Yu Luoluo shake in anger. Aunty, how much could breakfast cost? Is your family so poor that you cant afford that? Of course not they werent. In fact, Yu Meizi still had more than a hundred grand in her hands. It was the leftover of the one million that Ling Tianya gave her. However, she wouldnt touch that money, nor would she tell Yu Chenshi that she had it. She was saving it for Zhang Zihao. Zhang Zihao massaged the part of his body that Yu Luoluo had struck andined to Yu Meizi. Mom, Yu Luoluo not only hit me, but she also cursed at me. She said that our family staying here and not leaving made us beggars! Zhang Zihao! Yu Luoluo was livid. When did I say that you are beggars? You didnt say those words, but thats what you meant! Zhang Zihao stood behind Yu Meizi, sticking his neck out. He looked like someone asking for a beating. I see. Yuluo Luo, is this what you think of our family? Yu Meizi evidently believed Zhang Zihao. This is my mothers house, and I have the right to live here. Howe you can live here, and I cant? Arent you a bit too arrogant, Yu Luoluo? Besides, I heard that this house was bought by my Tianya. Why cant I live in the house that my daughter bought? I think you are the beggar here! Its really unbelievable, Yu Meizi said. Your mother and I are sisters. When I was in the Ling Family, I treated you and your mother quite well. Every time I visited, I brought you things! Now, your aunty fell on hard times, and you look down on me? Yu Luoluo was so angry that she couldnt speak. And her grandma did not want her to tell Tianyas sister about these things. Her own mother was still in the hospital, and she was the only one that spoke for grandma. But now her anger was beyond words. Yu Chenshi couldnt stand it anymore and said in an extremely painful voice, Enough! Dont argue anymore! Meizi, you are her elder here, is it appropriate for you to talk to Luoluo like this? Yu Meizi was cold-faced. She hit my son! I hit him because he deserved it! He didnt respect grandma, so I had to hit him! Enough! Yu Chenshi said one more time. Then, she sighed helplessly. I am going to change my clothes, and then Ill cook for you... Grandma... Yu Luoluo was distressed. You havent had anything to eat all day. Why cant aunty cook for you? Yu Meizi blushed, clenching her teeth and staring at Yu Luoluo. You little b*tch! How dare you call me out! Chapter 632 - Others Don’t Feel Sorry but I Do

Chapter 632: Others Dont Feel Sorry but I Do

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Luoluo, stop talking. Yu Chenshi propped up her exhausted body and walked up the stairs. Yu Luoluo quickly followed her. Grandmother, Ill help you. Other people didnt feel sorry for grandmother, but Yu Luoluo did. In the past, there was only her and grandmother in the house. Cooking was easy. Sometimes, Yu Chenshi cooked, and sometimes Yu Luoluo cooked. However, Yu Luoluo wasnt very good at cooking. Yu Chenshi didnt like her food, so she wouldnt allow Yu Chenshi to cook. However, Yu Luoluo would always help and therefore, it was easy to make a meal. Now, there were more people in the house, including two men. Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao werezy and didnt contribute to the preparation of food at all. Their appetites were huge, and they were extremely picky. Cooking one meal made Yu Chenshi extremely tired. Yu Luoluo supported Yu Chenshi up the stairs while Zhang Chao watched from thending. When Yu Luoluo walked past him, his eyes drifted to the small patch of skin on her shoulder and his lower abdomen tightened, his gaze bing lewd. Yu Luoluo was entirely focused on Yu Chenshi. Just as she lifted her head, she was met by Zhang Chaos lewd gaze and was shocked. She quickly lifted her arms across her shoulder and stared at Zhang Chao with round eyes. Zhang Chaoughed. You girl, why dont you call me uncle? Yu Luoluo was disgusted just looking at him, and he wanted her to call him uncle? This was not the first time she had caught Zhang Chao looking at her in such a way. She wanted to rip out his eyes. Seeing that Yu Luoluo wasnt addressing Zhang Chao as uncle, Yu Meizi shouted from downstairs, She doesnt give a cr*p about you. Why would she call you uncle? You should be grateful that she isnt addressing you as a stinky beggar. Hearing Yu Meizis words, Yu Chenshi nudged Yu Luoluo, hinting for her to call him uncle. Yu Luoluo gritted her teeth and for the sake of not causing trouble for Yu Chenshi, reluctantly said, Uncle. In Zhang Chaos eyes, Yu Luoluos addressing him as uncle was like the sound of nature. Seeing her charming small face, hourss body, and pale skin, Zhang Chao felt his entire body heat up. After Yu Luoluo unwillingly said the words, she returned to the room with Yu Chenshi. Zhang Chao looked at Yu Luoluos retreating figure and disgustingly ced his hand on his crotch. Downstairs, Yu Meizi was only paying attention to Zhang Zihao. She didnt notice Zhang Chaos abnormal behavior. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Ling Tianya was already five months pregnant and her baby bump was beginning to show. However, she had been in good shape before getting pregnant, so she didnt really look like a pregnant woman when she wore loose clothing. She looked more like a young maiden with a small belly. However, recently, every time Ling Tianya saw Ruan Zeyan at home, his eyes would be dimly lit as he looked at her, making her shudder. Grandma hadnt yet allowed Ling Tianya to return to her room. Plus, over time, she had gotten ustomed to sleeping with grandma. Grandmas bed was big and soft. She no longer wanted to return to her own room. Ling Tianya didnt mention it, and grandma didnt mention it. This really made Ruan Zeyan impatient. Over the past month, his arms were always empty, and he didnt have the soft woman in his embrace. This caused him to lose sleep, with work being the only thing to upy him. The ones who had it the toughest were the employees at Yuan Teng Corporation. They were frequently awakened in the middle of the night by the sleepless Ruan Zeyan, who wanted to have a meeting. Chapter 633 - I Want to Sleep in Grandma’s Room

Chapter 633: I Want to Sleep in Grandmas Room

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya, who was now five-and-a-half-month pregnant, was no longer suffering from morning sickness as she had in the early months of her pregnancy. No food would make her feel nauseous now, so she was not afraid of anything. Not only had she stopped vomiting, but she was always hungry and could eat nonstop. This forced Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi to order the servants in the kitchen to hide the food as much as possible and not let the young madame see it. Otherwise, she would eat whatever she could find, including things she shouldnt eat. However, while they tried to hide unsuitable food, they were also consulting a dietitian who would make nutritional rmendations based on Ling Tianyas health and physical condition. Ling Tianya didnt care, as long as she could eat and feel satisfied. Due to this, in less than half a month, Ling Tianya became quite a bit chubbier than before. The chubbier Ling Tianya had a little more fat on her body. She looked very young and adorable, especially when she was wearing a maternity dress at home, Finally, Ruan Zeyan couldnt hold back anymore. After dinner, Ling Tianya was sitting in the living room watching TV with Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. Ling Tianyas Hunting Allure was on. Although after her disfigurement and the copse of her reputation, Yi Tians contract was canceled by Zhiya Entertainment and she had to withdraw from the entertainment business and public eye, one had to admit that Hunting Allure was a sessful TV show. The plot had ups and downs to capture the hearts of the audience, and the acting of male and female leads was on point. The male protagonist Gu Zhiqian was particrly good, and his poprity skyrocketed after this TV show was aired. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi had their eyes glued to the television, and their emotions went up and down with the plot. When there was a thrilling scene, there was audible screaming. Ling Tianya, who was familiar with the plot, sat quietly at their side eating an apple. When she finished the one in her hand, she reached out to get a second. Her little hand was smacked away by Madame Ruan. Ling girl, you have to stop eating. Thinking that Madame Ruan was watching TV, Ling Tianya nned to wait a while and then secretly sneak an apple. But the olddy seemed to have more than one pair of eyes. While watching TV, she was also watching her. Grandma, its not I who wants to eat. It is your grandson who wants to eat. The episode had just finished, so Madame Ruan turned around and looked at Ling Tianya. Dont use my grandson as an excuse. I think you want to eat for yourself. Be careful that you dont eat too much. Then you wont be able to lose the weight after you have the baby. My grandson will abandon you. Ling Tianya made a face. He wont. She quickly grabbed an apple and start chomping down. Madame Ruan felt helpless. Ling Tianya was amused. Pregnancy could not only change a womans temperament, but it could also change her appetite. Ling Tianya had never liked fruit before and now they were her favorites. After two episodes of the TV show, Ling Tianya was full and began to fall asleep. Just when she was about to go to the bedroom with Madame Ruan, Ruan Zeyan walked out of the big study on the first floor. He saw that Ling Tianya was going to grandmothers room so very naturally, and his face turned gloomy. Looking at her grandsons face, Madame Ruan suddenly realized something. She stopped Ling Tianya and said, Ling girl, you are more than five months now and the child is stable. Do you want to go back to your room to sleep? Ling Tianya seemed a little anxious. Grandma, do you not want me to continue sleeping in your room? No, Im fine with that. But I think someone else is not happy. Madame Ruan nced at her grandson and continued to speak to Ling Tianya. If you dont want to go back, you can continue to sleep in grandmas room. Its up to you. Oh, then Id like to sleep in your room. Ling Tianya yawned as she walked into Madame Ruans bedroom. The olddy shrugged at the furious Ruan Zeyan. Your wife said it, grandma didnt force her. Ruan Zeyan was lost for words. Chapter 634 - Suddenly Rapidly Breathing

Chapter 634: Suddenly Rapidly Breathing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the second day, Ruan Zeyan had the day off. Over the past couple of days, thepany had been busy. It was only because Ling Tianya had previously told him that they needed to go have a meal at the Ling residence on Saturday that Ruan Zeyan had arranged the time for them to be together over the weekend. Ruan Zeyan stood outside the door. He was on the phone while waiting for Ling Tianya. Seeing Ling Tianyae out, Ruan Zeyan said, Thats it, in a low voice and then hung up. He helped Ling Tianya to the car. She looked at him, seeing how tense he was. Is there a situation at thepany? Ruan Zeyan held her small hands, supporting her to the car. Its nothing big. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan didnt seem to want to discuss it, Ling Tianya did not question him further. The Ruan residence and the Ling residence were quite a distance apart. Ling Tianya sat in the warm car, leaning on his shoulder, and unconsciously drifted off to sleep. Seeing that Ling Tianya was asleep, Du Gang, who was in the front driving, quietly said, Boss, recently the KSI has got way out of hand. They have seized our goods many times in Country E. They seem to be extremely familiar with our partnerpany in Country E, knowing the time we deliver the goods as well as the address they are sent to. Ruan Zeyan didnt say anything. However, after hearing Du Gangs words, his eyes darkened. Two days ago, thepanys system was hacked. Thankfully, the technology department noticed it early and strengthened the firewall, preventing the hacker from carrying out his n. After the technology department investigated, it was discovered that the hackers IP address was from Country E. This is probably rted to the KSI. Du Gangs face grew solemn. The boss and the frightening group KSI had an old debt to settle. Six years ago, the boss had almost died at the hands of KSI. In the end, it was Manpeng who had died in the bosss stead. The boss had always kept this matter in his heart and hated the KSI. Du Gang wasnt sure of the details of the grudge between the boss and the KSI. It went back six years ago, and he didnt feel that he had the right to ask. However, recently, the KSI had been stirring up trouble with the Ruan Family in Country E. There was something worrying going on. Ling Tianya, who was deeply asleep, began to breathe rapidly for some unknown reason. Her eyebrows began to scrunch up, as if she was having a nightmare. Upon seeing this, Ruan Zeyan ced his hand on Ling Tianyas head to pacify her and motioned for Du Gang to be quiet. Du Gang stopped talking and focused on driving. Soon, they arrived at the Ling residence. Ruan Zeyan quietly woke Ling Tianya and her eyebrows, which had been furrowed, finally rxed as her eyes hazily looked at Ruan Zeyan. She was obviously in the state of just having woken and her brain was still fuzzy. Did you have a nightmare? Ruan Zeyan quietly asked. Ling Tianya thought for a while and nodded. En. I dont remember the details of the dream. I think I was constantly running and being chased by people who were shouting something at me... Ling Tianya tried hard to remember, however, the more she tried, the more muddled her dream became, and her head began to hurt. She closed her eyes, her breathing once again bing irregr. Her headache made her entire being ufortable. She covered her head, knowing that she shouldnt be thinking about it, yet unable to control herself. The images in her head were like a movie. She wanted to capture it, but no matter what she did, she couldnt catch it. Ling Tianyas state was not normal. Ruan Zeyan grabbed her shoulders and lightly shook her. Tianya, lets not think about it. If you cant remember, then dont think about it! He knew about Ling Tianyas recurring headaches. The doctor had also clearly told him that this headache was probably Ling Tians post-ident trauma and did not impact her life and her brain. However, the fact that they couldnt find the reason behind the headaches was inexplicable from a medical point of view. Chapter 635 - Things Are Reversed Today

Chapter 635: Things Are Reversed Today

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan could only remember Ling Tianya having a migraine once before. That was the night before their misunderstanding was resolved. She was very worked up and had then passed out with the migraine. Since then, he had never heard Ling Tianyaining about headaches. Maybe it still happened, but Ling Tianya did not tell him. He thought that things would be fine as long as Ling Tianya was not over-excited. But this time, Ling Tianya had been sleeping and there was no emotional stimulus. Her breathing suddenly became rushed in her sleep. Ruan Zeyan thought she was having a nightmare, and in fact Ling Tianya did have an unpleasant dream. So the content of the nightmare had caused her migraine. Ling Tianya adjusted her breathing, and her hand subconsciously reached into her handbag. When she touched the pill box, she quickly removed her hand. She was pregnant! She couldnt take the medicine! Ling Tianya closed her eyes and had a feeling of suffocation. A lot of memories came up at once but then disappeared. This feeling was like a nightmare of being possessed. Her head was ringing, and she felt like it could explode if it reached a certain point. Tianya, open your eyes and look at me! Ruan Zeyan stared at Ling Tianya, not wanting to miss any of her expressions. His body was all tensed up. When she heard Ruan Zeyans voice, Ling Tianya forced herself to open her eyes. The normally clear and beautiful eyes werepletely blood-shot right now. She looked at Ruan Zeyan intensely, as if this man was her painkiller pill. Do it with me, breathe, inhale... and... exhale... Ruan Zeyans voice was deep and textured. To Ling Tianyas ears, it was like ck silk floating at night, soft andfortable. Following the rhythm of Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya adjusted her breathing, and the redness in her eyes gradually decreased and became clear. Du Gang sat in the drivers seat and watched everything nervously. When the car pulled into the courtyard of the Ling residence, Ling Tao was already waiting at the entrance. He saw Ruan Zeyans care in and stop at the gates, but the car door did not open for a long time. Ling Tao furrowed his eyebrows and realized that something was wrong. He stepped forward and gently knocked on the window. Yaya, whats going on? Why arent youing out? Ruan Zeyans car window was specially treated so it lookedpletely dark from the outside. Only the people inside could see out. This was to prevent shady people from seeing who was inside the car. Ling Tianya was breathing slowly, and her eyes fixated on Ruan Zeyan. Then she smiled. After the headache, her pale face looked pitiful even though she was now smiling. Darling, I found that you work better than my painkillers. My head stopped hurting when I looked at you. Hearing that Ling Tianya could still speak normally and even flirt with him, the tense body of Ruan Zeyan rxed a little. Is your head still hurting? Should we go to the hospital? Then Ling Tianya heard Ling Taos concerned voice from outside the car. Ling Tianya shook her head. No hospital. They cant find anything anyway. My health is great. Next time I have a headache, I just need to stare at you. Youve got such a pleasant face to look at, much more effective than any medicine. After that, Ling Tianya eagerly kissed Ruan Zeyan on his thin lips. Ruan Zeyan licked his lips with his tongue and then touched Ling Tianyas small mouth. Her lips were still a little cold. However, the way Ruan Zeyan licked his lips with his tongue turned on Ling Tianya immensely. Her cold hands grabbed Ruan Zeyans and she went in for a firm kiss. Ruan Zeyan was shocked. He was always the one who forcefully kissed Ling Tianya. He was not expecting that today, things were reversed... Chapter 636 - A Double Blessing

Chapter 636: A Double Blessing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Du Gang sat in the drivers seat. Behind him, there were unbearable and unrestrained disys of affection. His boss was someone who did not follow the traditional route and now his wife had also be like that. How was someone Du Gang going to survive? Ling Tianyas kiss was sudden. Just as Ruan Zeyan prepared to deepen the kiss, she had already lifted her face. Her actions had given her small, pale face some color. Sheughed as she looked at Ruan Zeyan. For everyone else, you are simply a feast for the eyes, but for me, you can also stop pain! Ruan Zeyan sighed silently as he looked at this woman who teased him and then moved away. His eyes were full of love. At this moment, Ling Taos voice sounded once again from outside. Yaya, what happened? Why arent you getting out of the car? Hearing that Ling Taos voice was bing urgent, Ling Tianya rubbed her face, which had returned to normal. Lets get out of the car and not make my father anxious. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya. Are you sure that it doesnt hurt? How about we let father-inw know and head to the hospital? No! Ling Tianya shook her head. Its not like I havent been to the hospital. They didnt find anything. Im pregnant. Apart from the asional pregnancy checkup, I dont want to go to the hospital. Ling Tianyas attitude, and the fact that she was bringing up her pregnancy, meant that Ruan Zeyan had no choice but to let her be. Ling Tao, who was waiting outside, became anxious. Seeing that the car door was finally opening, he rxed. He stared at Ling Tianya and then looked warily at Ruan Zeyan. The old mans thoughts were very obvious. They had arrived such a long time ago and yet they didnt step out of the car for a while. Had they been fighting? However, seeing Ruan Zeyan, whose eyes were warm, attentively supporting Ling Tianya and helping her out of the car, it didnt seem like the two had fought. What were you guys doing in the car? Why did you take so long toe out? Ling Tao couldnt help but ask. Ling Tianyas face reddened and she raised her small hand slightly. Inadvertently, she rubbed the corner of Ruan Zeyans mouth. Seeing Ling Tianyas actions, Ling Tao understood everything. Suddenly, his old face reddened and he was unable to say anything to criticize them. Seeing that the rtionship between his daughter and his son-inw was so sweet, he was extremely happy. Ruan Zeyan knew that Ling Tianya didnt want Ling Tao to also worry. Therefore, he went along with Ling Tianyas act. He held her hand and lightly kissed it. Seeing this, Ling Tao once again became ufortable. You young folks, why are you unting your love in front of me? Lets stop standing in front of the house and head in. On the sofa in the living room, Ling Tao stared at Ling Tianyas swollen stomach, his eyes full of benevolence. After all that he had experienced, Ling Tao had finally be ustomed to being Ruan Zeyans father-inw. Also, as his rtionship with Ling Tianya progressed, Ruan Zeyans attitude toward him was also bing more respectful. Ruan Zeyan knew that Ling Tao enjoyed calligraphy and paintings, so he would asionally gift them to him. Now, Ling Tao no longer feared his son-inw and his position as the father-inw had be much more obvious. In four months, I will be a grandfather, it really is a double fortune! Ling Tao said,ughing. Double fortune? Ling Tianya looked at Ling Tao in confusion. What kind of blessing was this? Seeing that his daughter was confused, Ling Tao became a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he still did not say what the second blessing was. Just then, a woman wearing a white blouse walked out of the kitchen, carrying a te of cut fruit. Ling Tianya knew this woman. She was Xiao Hong, Ling Taos secretary. Chapter 637 - Be Straightforward

Chapter 637: Be Straightforward

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Hong saw Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, and there was a hint of panic and embarrassment on her face. She still walked up and ced the fruit ter on the coffee table. Miss, the Chairman said that these are the fruits that you like, she said in a gentle voice. They were purchased this morning and they are all very fresh. Please try some. Ling Tianya looked at Xiao Hong thoughtfully, and her gaze went back and forth between her and Ling Tao. Xiao Hong was in her early thirties, a few years older than Ling Tianya. She had worked for the Lings since graduating from university. For the first two years, she was just a clerk in the administrative department. Because she was a hard-worker and a quick learner, she was promoted to the executive office in the third year and became the chief secretary of Ling Tao soon afterward. During her tenure at the Lings, she had mostly kept a low profile. In the past few years, Xiao Hong had only been to the Ling residence a handful of times, all of which were work-rted asions. However, today she was dressed casually and was clearly not there to work. Was she here for personal reasons? Ling Tianya looked at Ling Tao inquisitively with her eyebrows raised. Ling Tao touched his nose ufortably and gestured to Xiao Hong to sit next to him. After a long pause, he finally said, Xiao Hong is pregnant, and the child is mine. Although Ling Tianya had expected Xiao Hongs appearance to be rted to her father, she was still surprised when she heard that she was pregnant. Noticing the change on Ling Tianyas face, Ling Tao said, I know that this is a little sudden, and you may find it hard to ept immediately. But since Xiao Hong is pregnant with my child, I am obligated to be responsible for her. Ling Tao looked determined. Ling Tianya looked at Xiao Hong. Miss Xiao, can I talk to you alone? Xiao Hong had not expected that Ling Tianya would want to talk to her alone. She felt a little unnerved and looked over at Ling Tao. Ling Tao seemed embarrassed. Yaya, dont make it difficult for her. I am the one to me. Dad, I just want to talk to her alone. After all, she is pregnant now with my brother or sister. The Ling Family is not like any other family. There are some things I want to ask her for rity. Ling Tianya looked at Xiao Hong, and there was not much animosity in her eyes. Dont worry. Im not trying to make it hard for you. I just want to know your thoughts. Ling Tao clung to Xiao Hongs hand and nced at Ruan Zeyan, who had been quiet up to this point, hoping that he would say something to ease the atmosphere. However, Ruan Zeyan turned his head toward Ling Tianya, indicating that he was in support of her request. Ling Tao thought about it and then let go off Xiao Hongs hand. Go and talk to Yaya. These things are better discussed between women. Xiao Hong looked at Ling Tianya somewhat timidly, but in the end, she nodded. Ling Tianya stood up with her big belly, and Xiao Hong quickly walked over to help her. The two of them walked over to the wicker chairs in the backyard and sat down. Before marrying Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya had always liked to read books here. A light breeze was blowing, and Ling Tianya looked at Xiao Hong with those eyes that could seemingly see through everything. Although Xiao Hong looked timid, her head was not bowed down. She let Ling Tianya study her and there was candidness in her demeanor. Ling Tianya did not beat around the bush. What happened between you and my father? she asked straightforwardly. I hope, Miss Xiao, that you can answer me truthfully. Xiao Hong bit her lip lightly and then said, The Chairman has been depressed since he divorced his wife. On several asions, I have seen him stay in the office after work and cry alone. Chapter 638 - A Woman’s Autobiography

Chapter 638: A Womans Autobiography

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cry? Ling Tianya had never seen Ling Tao act in such a vulnerable way in front of her before, besides the day he had discovered the actions of Qu Wan and Lawyer Bai. Then, he had be extremely sick. Normally, he was also very strong and optimistic. Seeing Ling Tianyas expression, Xiao Hong knew what she was thinking. The Chairman once told me that he is extremely sorry towards you and the younger Miss. Therefore, he wants to fully repair the damage he has caused. However, he cannot tell anyone else about his pain and can only silently endure it because everything was brought on by himself. Ling Tianyas face became sullen. She was aware of everything Xiao Hong was saying. She also knew that she had never really cared about Ling Taos feelings at the time. I pitied the Chairman, so I often listened to his grievances and had a drink with him. The Chairman was even more reluctant to go home after you got married. He said that no matter where he went, he was reminded of the past. He felt bad. Xiao Hong looked sincerely at Ling Tianya. I have been the Chairmans secretary for so long, and I had never longed for anything else, nor have I ever thought of marrying into a rich household. If I really had that thought, then I would have taken action 20 years ago. Why wait until Im 30 and not do something when I was younger? Ling Tianya looked at Xiao Hong, carefully studying her facial expressions. Xiao Hong didnt look like she was lying. At the very least, from Ling Tianyas experience with analyzing expressions, she didnt see any evidence of lying. Therefore, either Xiao Hong was speaking the truth or she was an excellent liar. Xiao Hong open-heartedly looked at Ling Tianya. I remained as an underling and stayed with the Chairman. After some time, the Chairman and I became close... I am being honest. I have no reason to hide anything from you. In the living room, Ling Tao and Ruan Zeyan stared at each other. Ling Tao was a little worried. He was afraid that Xiao Hong and Ling Tianya would argue. One was his daughter, the other was pregnant with his child. He didnt want to harm either of them. This... I should take a look. Ling Tao looked as if he was sitting on pins and needles. Just as he was about to stand up, Ruan Zeyan handed him a cup of tea. Tianya is someone who will act appropriately. Ling Tao didnt have anything else to say. They were both pregnant women. It was best that they didnt fight, especially Tianya. She was already 5 months gone. If she got angry and something happened to her, then it would be his fault. Thinking this, Ling Tao regretted telling Ling Tianya what was going on. He felt that he was being selfish. He could have told Ling Tianya after she gave birth. Just as Ling Tao was beginning to regret his actions, Xiao Hong came out of the courtyard supporting Ling Tianya. Seeing them returning, Ling Tao quickly went over. He took Ling Tianya from Xiao Hong and took her over to the sofa. When she saw Ling Tao walking over, not worried about Xiao Hong but herself, Ling Tianyasst lingeringints disappeared. Just as Xiao Hong said, Ling Tao had just recently turned 50 years of age. He still had a long road ahead of him in the future and therefore needed someone by his side. In reality, whether Ling Tao remarried or found a woman, Ling Tianya would not reject the idea. Of course, the woman must not be evil because Ling Tao could not take another betrayal. Chapter 639 - She Is Not Making Her Way Down Tonight

Chapter 639: She Is Not Making Her Way Down Tonight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Ling Tian looking normal and Xiao Hong smiling, Ling Tao finally rxed. It seemed that the two of them were having a decent conversation. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya stayed at the Ling residence until after dinner. Xiao Hong was a good cook. She knew that Ling Tianya loved sweet and sour food and made quite a few dishes in the kitchen herself. For the two pregnant women, the love of eating food was something they had inmon. Ling Tao had a smile on his face the whole time, putting more food on Ling Tianyas te and then on Xiao Hongs te. It was an enjoyable meal. When they got home, Ling Tianya called in Big One and asked him to investigate Xiao Hong. Earlier at the Ling Residence, Ling Tianya did not show any negative emotions. Because Ling Tao seemed happy, Ling Tianya did not want to ruin his mood. But she still wanted to know everything about Xiao Hong. After Big One left, Ruan Zeyan walked in the study and saw Ling Tianya, who was sitting there with one hand propping up her head. He kissed her and asked, You asked Big One to investigate Xiao Hong? Yeah. He had just taken a shower and his body smelled like the high-end body wash he used. Ruan Zeyan leaned on the table facing Ling Tianya, his big hand caressing her little face and neck. My father-inw is quite a man for his age. Ling Tianya sighed and looked at her belly. He sure is. If Xiao Hong has just be pregnant, I will definitely give birth first. So, as soon as our child is born, he will have an aunt or uncle who is younger than him. Isnt that ridiculous? Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya deeply, and the womans frowning face made his gaze even more intense. Noticing that his hand began to do naughty things, Ling Tianya opened her eyes wide in astonishment. She hade to the third-floor study to talk to Big One, but now that was over, she had to go back to grandmas room on the first floor, immediately. With that thought, Ling Tianya stood up and said, Since you already took a shower, go to bed. I have to take a shower and go to sleep too. Ruan Zeyan grabbed Ling Tianyas arm and said in a seductive voice, Let me help you shower. Ling Tianya shook her head instantly. No, Im going to grandmothers room to shower. My things are there. He did not give Ling Tianya the opportunity to leave and picked her straight up. In the past, Ling Tianya was light and it didnt matter if Ruan Zeyan picked her up like this. Now that she was pregnant and had gained quite a bit of weight, Ling Tianya was scared when Ruan Zeyan picked her up. She immediately covered her stomach with her hands. Ruan Zeyan, put me down! Ruan Zeyans arms were very strong, and he carried Ling Tianya into the bathroom with steady steps. There is a bathroom in our room. Why do you need to use grandmothers? My daily necessities are all in grandmothers room. It doesnt matter. You can use mine. Ruan Zeyan carried Ling Tianya into their bathroom, not wavering in the slightest. On the first floor, Madame Ruan was reading a book in bed and nced at the rm clock on the bedside table. It was past ten oclock. When the Ling girl got home, she said she was going to the study on the third floor to handle some business and would returnter. Why hadnt shee to bed yet? Going to bedte was not good for pregnant women. Madame Ruan thought about it for a moment and then got out of the bed and put her shoes on. However, she stopped herself at the bedroom door. It looked like she had just had a mischievous thought. Finally, she said to herself, Well, I think Ling Tianya is probably not going to make her way down tonight! Go to sleep, olddy. After all, Ling Tianyas pregnancy was past five months, and her grandson was not a reckless man. Letting the young couple sleep in the same room would not cause any huge problems. So, it was best that the olddy left them alone. If she walked in on them and saw something, it wouldnt bother her thick-skinned grandson, but it would devastate her Ling girl. With that thought, Madame Ruan turned off the light and went to sleep with a gentle smile on her face. Chapter 640 - Remove Your Hand

Chapter 640: Remove Your Hand

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ling Tianya opened her eyes on the second day and saw Ruan Zeyan, his face full of satisfaction. She red at him and turned around to go back to sleep, her back to the wicked man. Hisrge hands reached out from behind her, and his long arm wrapped around her not yet bulging stomach. Remove your hand. Dont touch me! Ling Tianya said angrily. Last night, before she had a chance to greet grandmother, she had been made to stay on the third floor by Ruan Zeyan, without knowing if grandmother was waiting for her. It was as though Ruan Zeyan knew what Ling Tianya was concerned about. He pressed his thin lips to the nape of her neck and said, Dont worry. Grandmother wont be angry and wouldnt have waited for you. Shes an old woman, so she probably went to sleep before 10. How do you know? Ling Tianya was still angry. If grandmother really was angry, then she would havee upstairs to call youst night. She didnte, which means that she knows that I made you stay and that we are newlyweds. Why would shee and bother us? Hearing him speak like such a scoundrel behind her, Ling Tianyas entire body became numb. Everyone had told her that, after marriage, a man would change. That was so true! The reserved and aloof man from before had disappeared and now he was just like a hoodlum! Because he was taking into consideration that Ling Tianya was pregnant,st night, Ruan Zeyan had only passionately kissed her once and had not been satisfied. Now, smelling the fragrance of the woman in his arms, Ruan Zeyan was once again aroused, and hisrge hands began to move upwards of her stomach. Ling Tianya said, Stop fooling around! Its gettingte. The elders have already gotten up, and it is about time for me to have breakfast. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianya, his breath carrying a hint of silent endurance. He knew that Ling Tianya could not endure hunger at the moment. He could only retrieve his hand and bite her cheek. After you give birth. I must have you properly. Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Ling Tianya couldnt help but quiver slightly. When Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan headed downstairs, Madame Ruan was watching re-runs of Hunting Allure in the living room. Seeing Ling Tianyae down, she winked at her suggestively. Girl, what time did you get to sleepst night? Her question made Wang Yazhi, who was beside, burst outughing and caused Ling Tianya to blush profusely. Ruan Zeyan looked like nothing happened. After he apanied Ling Tianya to breakfast, Ruan Zeyan left to take care of business matters. Even though it was Sunday, he couldnt stay home to rest. For a man like Ruan Zeyan, having a day off was a luxury. Not long after she had finished eating breakfast, Big One came to see Ling Tianya to pass on his report about Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong was the eldest in her family. Because her family situation wasnt great, she had gotten married at a young age, However, not long after her marriage, her husband had died. Her mother-inw, believing that Xiao Hong had killed her son, kicked Xiao Hong out of the house. Since then, she had been single. She also sent a portion of her paycheck home for her family and saved a portion for herself. She was a simple woman. She didnt care much about spending money on food and clothes. She was also nice and was a good employee. There werent any negative records. The people who knew her also gave spoke highly of her. The only negative thing was that she could be a little stupid and didnt know how to refuse others. Big One had conducted a thorough background check and because Xiao Hongs record was way too clean, he had been able to check up on her without too much effort. Chapter 641 - Speculations About the Migraine

Chapter 641: Spections About the Migraine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the investigation results, Ling Tianya finally lowered her guard with Xiao Hong. It was a good thing that Ling Tao had a woman to take care of him. It was better than him being by himself all the time. After all, there were a lot of things that Ling Tianya was not able to provide as a daughter. Besides, even though Ling Tao did not say it, Ling Tianya knew that he still desired to have a son. If Xiao Hong was pregnant with his son, it would be a dreame true for Ling Tao. She herself had no expectation of any inheritance from the Ling Family. If Xiao Hong really could give her a younger brother, then why not give him everything of the Ling Family? But the premise of all this was that Xiao Hong must be good to Ling Tianxin. If she couldnt do that, Ling Tianya would not be nice to her either. Ling Tianya went to see Ling Tianxin every now and then. Since bing pregnant, she had cut down the frequency of trips. However, ording to Big One who paid regr visits to the sanatorium, Ling Tianxins mental state was much better now. She no longer needed to be locked up in a secured ward. If the trend continued, she might be able to leave the hospital and recover at home soon. This was undoubtedly great news to Ling Tianya. In the near future, her child would be born and Ling Tianxin would return home. Ling Tao now had someone by his side, and she was adored by her husband and the other members of the Ruan Family. All of a sudden, everything seemed to be going well. In the hospital, Ruan Zeyans eyebrows were deeply locked. Because Ling Tianya refused to go to the hospital and he was still worried, Ruan Zeyan went to the hospital on his own and found the expert who examined Ling Tianya after her previous head trauma. He told the doctor about Ling Tianyas recurring migraines. The doctor said in a deep voice, ording to thest diagnosis of the young madame, her brain did not have any abnormalities and lesions. However, ording to your description, the young madames migraines do not seem as simple as ordinary neuralgia... The doctors ambiguous answer brought Ruan Zeyan into a state of gloominess. Ruan Zeyan might not be aware of how scary his cold face was. But the doctor on the opposite side was very much aware. The doctor looked at Ruan Zeyan and slyly shared his thoughts. Well, I have a theory about the young madames migraine... Speak. The doctor was shaken up by this single word and immediately said, I suspect that the cause of the young madames migraine is hypnosis. Hypnosis? Ruan Zeyans eyes darkened. Yes. The doctor nodded. After detailed examinations, we still could not find out the cause of her migraine. And the young madame also said herself that she had seen a doctor abroad who reached the same conclusion as we did. Therefore, the brain and nervous system of the young madame are intact. So, the only thing I can think of is that the young madame might have been hypnotized by someone at some point. The doctor observed the reaction of Ruan Zeyan. I wonder if there is someone who hypnotized her because he or she deliberately wanted to seal up a part of the young madames memory or didnt want her to remember someone or something. So, now whenever she is exposed to things rted to this someone or something, it will trigger her brain and cause the migraines. Mr. Ruan, you said that yesterday the young madame was in asleep when she suddenly had shortness of breath, and then when she tried to recall her dreams, she began to suffer from a migraine. Chapter 642 - Definitely Not Simple

Chapter 642: Definitely Not Simple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing what the doctor had to say, Ruan Zeyans eyebrows furrowed further. The doctors thoughts could well be urate. Ling Tianya definitely looked like she had been hypnotized. What can we do? Ruan Zeyan asked urgently. The doctor thought for a moment. Im not that familiar with this area of study. President Ruan, you could look for an expert in the field and see if someone can sessfully draw out the Young Misss sealed memories. If the Young Miss was definitely hypnotized, then the person who was able to seal her memories must be a top-notch hypnotist. Based on my knowledge, a top-notch hypnotist is rare in the country. They are also rare abroad. After all, this practice is so unsafe that it is illegal. Someone who would dare to do something like that is definitely not simple. The doctors words made Ruan Zeyan apprehensive. If it really was as the doctor said, and Ling Tianya had really been hypnotized by someone and had her memory sealed, then what was that sealed memory? Why had this person done this? If they forcefully pulled the memory out, would Ling Tianya be harmed in the process? Ruan Zeyan was worried and his anxious aura made the entire atmosphere stifling. Du Gang, contact the best hypnotist you can find immediately. Yes! Du Gang said at once. He understood that finding the best doctor and seeking the best hypnotist was a matter not to be dyed. After he returned to his office, Ruan Zeyan called Ling Tianya. He wanted to know what she was currently doing. The call was connected quickly. However, it was answered by Madame Ruan. What is it? Grandma, where is Tianya? Ruan Zeyan asked. Madame Ruan tsked. Your wife is currently eating. Once she starts eating, this girl doesnt stop. She is bing chubbier by the day. I told her to eat less or else you would abandon her after she gives birth, but she just shook her head and told me that you would never leave her. Hearing Madamw Ruan speaking of the conversation between her and Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyans tightened chin finally rxed. Shes right. I wont abandon her. Let her eat. I knew you were going to say that. Madame Ruan rolled her eyes. Are you still looking for your wife? Ill hand the phone to her. No need. Dont disturb her eating. I will try toe home early. En. Okay. Madame Ruan hung up the phone. Ling Tianya had just finished her feast and bounced over. Seeing this, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were shocked. Ai ya, my little devil. Please dont bounce. Be careful of shaking the child! Ling Tianyaughed. My child is tough. He wont break with a little shake. After she was done speaking, Ling Tianya sat on the sofa, her hands reaching for the fruit tter. Madame Ruans face was fierce, but she didnt say anything and allowed Ling Tianya to eat. Eatter. If you eat too much, then it wont be properly digested and you will feel ufortable! Wang Yazhi looked at the amusing grandmother-granddaughter duo, unable to stop smiling. Yaya, back when I was pregnant, I also ate a lot. Your grandmother didnt allow me to eat, so I did it in secret. At that time, your grandmother and I were constantly engaged in gueri warfare. Madame Ruan red at Wang Yazhi. And yet you havent learned anything and now youre teaching the young one bad things! Quickly shut up. Gueri warfare? More like andmine battle! Wang Yazhi didnt get angry after being berated by her mother-inw. She wittily stuck her tongue out at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya smiled, her eyes sparkling as she looked at the apple in the fruit bowl. Chapter 643 - What Are You Doing? Chapter 643: What Are You Doing? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was night time and Yu Luoluo had just taken a shower. She was about to go back to her room. The house was an old one and fairly small. Only the master bedroom had its own bathroom and toilet, unlike the rest of the bedrooms. Originally, Yu Luoluo and Yu Chenshi had slept in the master bedroom. Since Yu Meizi had moved in, Yu Chenshi had given the master bedroom to Yu Meizi and Zhang Chao. Instead, she slept in Ling Tianyas room. As Yu Luoluo opened the door of themunal bathroom, she saw Zhang Chao standing in the doorway with a smirk. Yu Luoluo was shocked and quickly wrapped a long bath towel around her nightdress. What are you doing here? she asked Zhang Chao. Zhang Chao smiled. I have to go to the bathroom, of course. Yu Luoluos face was cold. Dont you have a toilet in your room? Zhang Chao began to move forward, approaching Yu Luoluo step by step. Your little aunt is taking a shower. I had toe to use this bathroom. Seeing Zhang Chao getting close, Yu Luoluo quickly turned sideways, to let him past. Just then, Zhang Chao, deliberately pushed his body forward and almost collided with Yu Luoluos chest. Yuluoluo screamed, Ah! What are you doing! Her screams attracted the other people in the house. Yu Meizi rushed out first, followed by Yu Chenshi and Zhang Zihao. Yu Luoluo, why are you walking around like a ghost in the middle of the night? Yu Meizi rubbed her hair and shouted at Yu Luoluo as she walked towards her. He...He... Yu Luoluos face turned red, and she pointed to Zhang Chao. Zhang Chao put on a face and said, What have I done? I just wanted to use the toilet. Yu Meizi was using the bathroom in our room. Whats the problem? Is this true Yu Luoluo? Yu Meizi asked. He was just trying to go to the toilet? This toilet can only be used by you, is that it? You are too overbearing! I am overbearing? I have given you the master bedroom! Is that overbearing? Besides, he was not just thinking about going to the toilet! Yu Luoluo said. The master bedroom is what you told us to give you! What does that make you? Zhang Chao saw what was happening and quickly came forward tofort Yu Meizi. Okay, we are adults. Dont argue with a child. If youve finished your shower, then I will go back to the bathroom. This house is owned by Tianya and I am her mother! I didnt drive her away! Yu Meizi said. Come on. Its over. You are worrying yourself and you shouldnt be getting so worked up. Its night time and you need some sleep. Zhang Chaoforted Yu Meizi and walked her back to their room. Before entering,he turned and looked back at Yu Luoluo in a sinister manner. Zhang Zihao had watched all of this. This isnt anything to do with me. I dont have anything to wait around here for. After that, Zhang Zihao also returned to his room. In the hallway, Yu Luoluo was crying. She looked at Yu Chenshis face. Hey, I cant stand it... Yu Chenshi sighed heavily. Im already looking for somewhere else for us to live. Im taking you away from here as soon as I can. Chapter 644 - This is Unfair Chapter 644: This is Unfair Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Luoluo was unhappy when she heard this. Grandmother, why do we have to move out? If someone must move out, then it should be them! Yu Meizi, who had already returned to the bedroom, overheard Yu Luoluos words and angrily rushed out. Yu Luoluo, what did you say? Thats enough. Its the middle of the night! Arent you afraid of disturbing the neighbors? Hurry off to bed! Yu Chenshi said dismissively to Yu Meizi. Yu Meizi dropped the subject, warned Yu Luoluo with her eyes, went back to her room, and mmed the door. Aggrieved, Yu Chenshi looked at the tightly shut door. The Yu Meizi she had known before wasnt like this. The young Yu Meizi was sweet-tempered. She didnt even know how to raise her voice. Why was she acting like an unreasonable scoundrel? Just as Ling Tianya got out of bed on the second day, she heard from the servant that Yu Luoluo was looking for her. Ling Tinaya was shocked. Yu Luoluo had rushed over in the middle of the night. Had something happened to grandmother? Without any further thought, Ling Tianya immediately got someone to bring Yu Luoluo to her room. As soon as she saw Ling Tianya, Yu Luoluo immediately rushed into her arms and began sobbing. Ruan Zeyan emerged from the closet and, seeing Yu Luoluo crying in Ling Tianyas arms, raised his eyebrows and said seriously to Yu Luoluo, Your sister is pregnant. Control your emotions. Ruan Zeyan was her brother-inw, and it wasnt polite of him to speak in such a way to his sister-inw. However, he was worried that Yu Luoluo would shock Ling Tianya. He was still thinking about what the doctor said about Ling Tianya having being hypnotized and had already told Du Gang to seek for the best psychologist as well as the best hypnotist. Hearing her brother-inws warning, Yu Luoluo immediately stood up. Shaking, she nodded towards Ruan Zeyan apologetically. Im sorry, brother-inw. When I saw my sister, I got over-emotional. I will control it. Knowing that Yu Luoluo was ufortable with Ruan Zeyan here, Ling Tianya brought Yu Luoluo into her study and closed the door. When you camest time, I felt like you had something to say but in the end, you left without saying anything. Ling Tianya made Yu Luoluo sit down on the sofa, and told the servants to bring breakfast into the study. When the sisters finished eating breakfast, Ling Tianya calmed down and listened to Yu Luoluo speak. Yu Luoluo looked anxiously at Ling Tianya. It was Grandmother who didnt allow me to say anything. She said that she didnt want you to worry about it. About what? Ling Tianya asked, but she had already guessed that it was rted to Yu Meizi and her family. Yu Luoluo bit her lip. It is about Aunty and her family. Please dont get angry. Speak. Ill listen. Yu Luoluo took a deep breath and told Ling Tianya of everything that Yu Meizi and her family had done. As Ling Tianya listened, her eyes got increasingly cold. As she spoke, Yu Luoluo began to cry. When we camest time, I wanted to tell you. However, grandmother didnt let me. She said that you are pregnant and already have a lot of things on your te. She didnt want to worry you with this matter. Originally, I was enduring it as well. At most, Ill just do some work and let grandmother rx a little. However, I have reached my limit, Sister Tianya. Ever since that Zhang Chao moved in, he had been lecherously looking at me. Yesterday, after I came out of the shower, he had rubbed against me. I yelled at him but he yelled at me back, saying that the house was brought by you, Sister Tianya and that Aunty is your mother. Therefore, they were entitled to live there. If anyone was to leave, it was me. Grandmother has also had enough. She had already been seeking out a house and said that soon, we would leave. However, on what basis, Sister Tianya? This isnt fair! Chapter 645 - That Big Man

Chapter 645: That Big Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Luoluo cried dolefully and told Ling Tianya everything that happened recently. This time was different fromst time. Huang Dawei. Huang Dawei and Huang Yuqing were outsiders and all Yu Luoluo and Yu Chenshi felt for them was hatred. However, Yu Meizi was Yu Chenshis daughter and Yu Luoluos aunt. Being treated by Yu Meizis family like that made Yu Chenshi feel helpless and sad. Yu Luoluo was also full of grievances. Zhang Zihao had said that he wanted dumplings for breakfast. The frozen ones wouldnt do, and he wanted hand-made dumplings. As a result, Yu Chenshi rushed to the market early in the morning to get the ingredients and came back home to make the fillings and dumpling skin. She was doing all this busy work alone. Zhang Zihao and Zhang Chao were sitting in the living room watching TV. Zhang Zihao whined about being hungry, so Yu Meizi, wanting her son to eat sooner, started to help Yu Chenshi with the dumplings. Where the heck is Yu Luoluo? I havent seen her at all this morning. Is she hiding from work? Yu Meizi sounded p*ssed-off. Yu Chenshi nced at Yu Meizi. Dont you forget, Luoluo is your sisters daughter, your niece. As an aunt, you cant treat her like that! Yu Meizi rolled her eyes. If you want me to be nice to her, she needs to learn to respect me as her aunt first. You have seen her long face. Its almost touching the ground! Why should I spoil her? Shes not my daughter! Tianya is your daughter, and I havent seen you be good to her either! Im not even talking about going to the hospitalst time. Shes six-months pregnant, and as her mother, you should be showing her some love and care. Are you happy with that? Whats the difference between having you as a mother and not having a mother at all? When Ling Tianya was brought up, Yu Meizis face changed, and her tone of voice became somewhat helpless. In Tianyas eyes, theres no difference between having me and not having me. She is doing so well, and I havent seen here to see me. I know I did her wrong, so Im not expecting her to treat me nicely now. Im okay with it. You mistreated her first. Instead of making up for it, you are expecting her toe to see you? If it was not for Tianya, we wouldnt have this house. And without this house, your family would be sleeping in the street! Yu Meizi finally got a little impatient. Okay, Mom, stop it. Whats the use of saying all this now? Right now, I only have one child, Zihao, in my heart. As for Tianya, she has so many people caring about her that she doesnt miss me. Anyway, she hasnt had a mother for so many years, and it probably doesnt matter to her anymore. Moreover, I saw how she called her mother-inw mom and they seemed so close. She has her mother-inw and its enough. Listening to these twisted arguments of Yu Meizi, Yu Chenshi felt her heart grow heavy. Are the dumplings ready yet? Why are you so slow? Are you trying to starve me? Zhang Zihaoined loudly. Hearing her son saying he was hungry, Yu Meizi immediately tried tofort him. Zihao is a good boy, and the dumplings will be ready soon! Mmm, that old thing moves so slowly! Zhang Zihao red at Yu Chenshi. Being red by her own grandson, Yu Chenshi felt miserable. Bad boy, who did you call old thing? Suddenly the door of the house was opened by Yu Luoluo. She ran inside and knocked Zhang Zihao on his head. Thats your grandmother. If you dont respect grandma, Ill beat your *ss! Yu Luoluos fistnded repeatedly on Zhang Zihaos head, and he cried out in pain. Yu Luoluo, you stop! Yu Meizi was far away when she heard her son crying, and she rushed in with a rolling pin in her hand. You b*tch! Zhang Chao saw Yu Luoluo hitting his son and could not spare her. He shot up from his seat, intending to smack Yu Luoluo in the face. In mid-air, Zhang Chaos hand was caught by another strong and powerful hand. Zhang Chao saw the person in front of him and was shocked. Wasnt this the big man who was always by Ling Tianyas side, who had handled Zhang Zihao and himselfst time at the hot spring? Chapter 646

Chapter 646: Chapter 646

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Small One red coldly at Zhang Chao, hisrge hands tightly holding Zhang Chaos arm. Zhang Chao felt as if his arm was going to be broken by this big man. Let me go! Ah! It hurts! Zhang Chao was drenched in sweat due to the pain as his red eyes red at Small One. Small Oneughed coldly, his eyes full of distaste for Zhang Chao. It seems that you have not learned your lesson afterst time. You dare to hit a woman? Yu Luoluo stood behind Small One, her eyes full of contempt as she looked at Zhang Chao. Zhang Zihao looked at Small One and became scared. Quickly, he rushed behind Yu Meizi and pointed. Mom, it was him, he shouted. He is the man who follows Ling Tianya around. Last time, in the spa, it was also him who threw out father and me. He is terrifying! Hearing this, Yu Meizis hand tightened around the rolling pin. Realizing that that big man was Ling Tianyas bodyguard, Yu Meizi red at Yu Luoluo. You little brat, you went to find Ling Tianya, didnt you? What are trying to do! Im warning you, Yu Meizi said to Small One. Dont you dare do anything. I am Ling Tianyas mother! Small One had always been with Ling Tianya and understood everything about her maternal family. Therefore, he didnt like Yu Meizi. Heughed coldly and flung Zhang Chao aside. Zhang Chaos leg was not in good shape. After taking two steps backward, he fell onto the floor and took a long time to get up. Small One looked at the three members in Yu Meizis family and said what Ling Tianya had told him to say. Today, I havee on Madames orders and apanied Ms. Luoluo here. Ms. Luoluo has already told us everything you guys have done. Therefore, I havee today to take Madames grandmother and Ms. Luoluo away! Hearing that Yu Luoluo had told Ling Tianya everything, Yu Chenshi raised her eyebrows and scolded Yu Luoluo. Luoluo. Did you go find Ling Tianya this morning? I thought I told you not to tell her! She is pregnant, and she would be worried hearing those things. Why would we want her to worry about us? Yu Meizi looked at Yu Chenshis pulled up sleeves and the flour in her hands, her eyes full of distress. Grandmother, I could no longer endure it. If I didnt say something, I would suffocate. Now that I have told Sister Tianya, she med me for not telling her sooner. If she had known about this earlier, when you took me to visit her, she wouldnt have let youe back! Tianya... that child... Thinking about Ling Tianya, Yu Chenshis heart slowly became full of guilt. Yu Luoluo red at Yu Meizis family, and particrly at Zhang Chao, with hatred. Grandmother, Sister Tianya said that she will move us to her ce. Hearing this, Yu Chenshi hesitated. Is that appropriate? Small One said, Grandmother, dont worry. The young madame has many properties that are in her name. If you and Ms. Luoluo leave, then you can live in any of them. If you want to live in the heart of the city, then thats no problem either. The young madame has a duplex there that you and Ms. Luoluo can live in. Also, the young madame can hire you servants who can help with the cleaning and the cooking. The young madame said that you have been working too hard for your entire life and that it is time for you to live in ease andfort. Before I arrived, I also asked the doctor about Ms. Luoluos mother. She is in hospital, but her health has stabilized and she can be transferred. I have already done the necessary paperwork for her transfer. The young madam has arranged for a VIP room under the name of the Ruan Family. There, we have the best doctors and staff members in the world. Therefore, Grandmother, lets get ready and leave with Small One to go to Sister Tianya. No! Zhang Zihao suddenly shouted. If grandmother leaves, what about us? Who will cook for us? Chapter 647 - Things are Getting Real

Chapter 647: Things are Getting Real

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Small Ones words removed any reservations that Yu Meizi still had. The reason she had stayed here was because of her daughter Yu Qingzi, who was still in the hospital. So, lets pack up and go with Small One now. Lets go to Sister Tianya. Yu Luoluo was trying to persuade Yu Chenshi, who was beginning to waver. The truth was, over the past few months, she had been exhausted by Yu Meizis family. No! What are we going to do if grandma leaves? Who is going to cook for us? Why does grandma have to cook for you? Before your family came here, did you all starve? Yu Luoluo directly refuted Zhang Zihao. Yu Luoluo, you shut up! Zhang Zihao shouted at the top of his lungs. He even pushed Yu Meizi like a spoiled brat. Mom, why is Ling Tianya only taking them? Isnt she your daughter? Ask her to take us too! I want to live a pampered life! I want servants! I want to live in a big house in the city center! Zhang Chaos small eyes blinked in anticipation. Obviously, Zhang Zihao had said what he too wanted to say. Yu Meizi was quiet. She knew very well that Ling Tianya had sent this person to pick up Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo, and certainly not their family of three. Yu Meizi thought about it for a second and looked up at Yu Chenshi. Mom, you leave our family of three and go and enjoy a good life with Tianya. I have not right to stop you as a daughter. But you know our situation here, Zhang Chaos leg is broken, and he is still in recovery, so he cant go out to work. I have to take care of Zihao all day, so I cant go out to work either. If you leave, our family will have no source of ie. Do you want to see us three starve to death? Hearing Yu Meizi saying this, Yu Chenshi felt bad. After all, she was her daughter. Even if Yu Meizi was a jerk, Yu Chenshi still cared about her. Seeing Yu Chenshis hesitation, Yu Luoluo quickly said, Grandma, dont listen to my aunt. Tianya said that she had given my aunt a million dors, of which half a million was used to pay debts. The remaining 500,000 has been in the hands of my aunt this whole time, so their family has money! Upon hearing this, Yu Meizi pointed at Yu Luoluo anxiously. What are you talking about, you little b*tch? How the hell would I have 500K? Your uncle had the infraction to pay for and the money was used to pay off his debt. Theres nothing left. The young madame said that the bill from the hot spring clubst time was 320,000. Take that off, plus the bail, and you should still have more than 100,000 left in your hand. This 100,000 plus is more than enough for the three of you to live for a while until your husbands leg recovers, and he has the ability to go out to work again. You! Yu Meizi did not expect that her own little secret was out. When she heard that from Small One, thest bit of care for Yu Meizi disappeared in Yu Chenshis heart. It was reced by deep sorrow. Up until now, she had felt sorry for her daughter, so even when she hadints about Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao, she never said anything. She was willing to serve the family of three like an old maid. Lo and behold, her own daughter had been tricking her the entire time. Yu Chenshi felt sad and heartbroken. Right there and then, she decided to leave with Yu Luoluo and go to Ling Tianya. Seeing that things were getting real and Yu Chenshi was leaving, Yu Meizi started to panic. She had been toofortabletely. Not only did she not have to pay a penny to live there, but she also didnt have to work and got to sleep in a big room. Once her mother was gone, she was going back to the life where she had to serve her husband and son! Chapter 648 - Committed a Sin

Chapter 648: Committed a Sin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mom, you cant leave. If you leave, then what will I do? Yu Meizi pulled on Yu Chenshis arm and begged her. Mom, I was wrong. In the future, I will help you with the housework and wont let you be so tired. The money I have left is for Zhang Zihaos schooling and to find him a wife, so I cant touch it. Thats why I said that I didnt have any money. Forgive me, mom... However, no matter what Yu Meizi said now, Yu Chenshi had no interest in hearing it. She coldly pushed Yu Meizis hand away and went upstairs to pack. The young madame said that all you two need to bring along are any precious items and your documents. As for everything else, she will prepare it for you guys there. Therefore, there is no need to bring anything else. Okay. Yu Chenshi nodded her head in understanding, and returned to her room, quickly fetching her important belongings and documents. Together with Yu Luoluo, she walked out of the house with Small One. Seeing Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo getting into Small Ones car, Yu Meizi anxiously rushed out, and shouted, Mom! You really dont care about me anymore? Inside the car, Yu Chenshi heard Yu Meizis voice and tears fell down her face, but she did not turn around and did not move. Seeing the car driving away and noting that Yu Chenshi didnt turn around to look at her, Yu Meizi felt despair and regret. She shouldnt have behaved in such a way. At the very least, she should have treated Yu Chenshi better. Then, it wouldnt havee to this. Her daughter was ignoring her, and her mother has abandoned her. Yu Meizi felt like an ant on a leaf floating in the vast ocean. She didnt have an end destination and could not escape from her current predicament. Yu Meizi destely returned to the house. Zhang Chao sat on the sofa, smoking calmly. Now that your mother has left and abandoned us in this lousy house, he said, how are we going to live in the future? Yu Meizis expression changed but she didnt say anything. Zhang Zihao stared at the dumplings at the table, and, in a bad mood, said to Yu Meizi, Mom, go wrap the dumplings. Im starving! Looking at the father and child, Yu Meizi suddenly exploded. She crazily flipped the table, scattering the flour everywhere. The dumplings, dumpling filling and dumpling wraps on the table all fell onto the floor. Eat, eat, eat! You only know how to eat! Can you do anything else? Yu Meizi shouted at Zhang Zihao. This was the first time she had been so cruel to Zhang Zihao since giving birth to him. Zhang Zihao was shocked and his eyes became serious. Why are you shouting at me? Im starving! What? I cant be hungry? Now that all the dumplings have fallen on the ground, what am I going to eat? Zhang Chao also unhappily shouted at Yu Meizi, Why are you getting angry at your child over nothing? Youre just unhappy that Ling Tianya took away that olddy and Yu Luoluo but abandoned you, the mother! You want to go live as a richdy, and be served by others every day, right? Then go! No one will stop you. You dont need to act so crazy in front of your son and me. Exactly! Mom, dont forget that Im your biological son. I have been with you for all of these years! Zhang Zihaoined unhappily. Stumbling, Zhang Chao got up and waved towards Zhang Zihao. Lets go, son. Come out to eat with your dad and ignore this crazy b*tch. Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao left the house. The harsh sound of the door mming made Yu Meizis entire body stagger. She fell onto the flour-dusted ground, covering her face as she sobbed. I have sinned! Sinned! Chapter 649 - Give Birth to a Cry-Baby Chapter 649: Give Birth to a Cry-Baby Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo arrived at Ling Tianyas in the afternoon, and Ling Tianya was already waiting at the apartment. She had arranged all daily necessities, clothing, and housekeeping staff to be ready. Yu Chenshi walked through the door and immediately saw Ling Tianya with her big stomach and a big smile on her face. She called out Grandma at which time Yu Chenshi could no longer hold back the tears. Ling Tianya hugged Yu Chenshi andforted her. Grandma, dont cry. Its not good for your health. Yu Chenshi wiped her eyes and nodded. Right, right, I shouldnt cry. I cant let my grandson hear the crying, otherwise, you may give birth to a cry-baby. No kidding. Ling Tianya helped Yu Chenshi sit down on the sofa. Grandma, you and Luoluo can live here in peace. You dont have to worry about my aunt. I will go with you to see her in a bit. Upon hearing this, Yu Chenshi shook her head rapidly. You dont have to go. You should avoid ces like the hospital. You can ask that young fe to take me and Luoluo. Hes really nice! He has been taking care of us this whole way. Yu Chenshi looked at Small One, her face full of joy. Small One was a little embarrassed by the praise and scratched his head. The usual serious face was now red with shyness. You are wee. Its my duty to take care of you. Yu Chenshi smiled and dried the tears from the corner of her eyes. There are not as many duties in this world as hearts. Young man, you are a kind person. Small One had never in his life been praised like this, and his face was beet red. Urrh, young madame, Im going to see if theres anything else I can help with... Yes, you can ask the housekeeper if theres anything missing at the apartment and you can go and buy anything that is needed. Ling Tianya realized that Small One was embarrassed, so she gave him a task to do. Small One nodded at Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo and left with a red face. Yu Luoluo grinned. Sister, hes a big guy, howe he still blushes? Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Yu Luoluo. Not everyone has thick skin like you. Sister! Are you my sister for real? Yu Luoluoined with a pout. Ling Tianya looked serious all of a sudden. No! Grandma has suffered so much; why didnt you tell me earlier? And that Zhang Chao, he obviously had his eyes on you for a long time, why didnt you say anything? Do you see me as your sister? I wanted to tell you for a long time, but Grandma... Tianya... Yu Chenshi sighed as she grabbed Ling Tianyas hand. Dont me Luoluo. I didnt want her to tell you. It was not a good thing after all and I didnt want to worry you. In the end, she is still your mother, and I worry that it will make you feel ufortable. To pregnant women, the biggest taboo is affecting the chiC its not good for the baby. You have not just married into an ordinary family; it is the famous Ruan Family. I know that the elders in the family all treat you well and your husband is very good to you. But in the end, an influential family like this is different from usmoners. You are pregnant with a baby and there are so many eyes on you who wish you ill. Grandma didnt want to drag you down or cause you trouble. Yu Chenshis words made Ling Tianyas heart ache. When she was young, there were not many people who were good to her. Her mother, Yu Meizi, was distant, and her grandmother at the Lings was mean. Ling Tao was always busy and had no time for her. Only Grandma cared about her. Even if she didnt make it to the B city, she would call her every week. And every time if the call took a long time, Madame Ling would force them to hang up the phone. Even so, Yu Chenshi still called Ling Tianya every week. Ling Tianya held Yu Chenshi in her arms. Grandma, your things are never troubles to me. Chapter 650 - Go With Me to Meet Someone Chapter 650: Go With Me to Meet Someone Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo quickly settled in. Their lives werefortable and quiet. After she had found out that Xiao Hong was pregnant, Ling Tianya wanted to put Ling Tao at ease, so she arranged for Xiao Hong to attend her prenatal examinations with her. Ling Tianya also gave Xiao Hong products for maternity use as well as arranging a nutritionist for Xiao Hong. Ling Tao, seeing how well Ling Tianya treated Xiao Hong, was extremely happy, He had been worried that Ling Tianya would not ept Xiao Hong or the child in her stomach, since, after all, her sibling would be younger than her child. It would beplicated to exin this to others as well. However, Ling Tianyas behavior made Ling Tao feel warm. He suddenly felt as if there were reasons in his life to be hopeful about. Many things suddenly became clear to him, so much so that he even gave up smoking and drinking. Xiao Hong was a natural and rxed woman. Ling Tianya arranged for her to have her checkups at the same hospital as she did, and Xiao Hong graciously epted it. She did not hold back at all and epted everything. She ate all the food she was given and drank all the beverages she was offered. When she was given things for the child, she would also ept them without the slightest suspicion that Ling Tianya would harm her. She also epted the nutritionist Ling Tianya arranged for her and would drag the nutritionist along to look into her meals. She lived very leisurely and free. Xiao Hongs behavior made Ling Tianyas suspicions of her fade away entirely. However, at the same time, she also realized that Xiao Hong was an intelligent woman. Her intelligencey in her self-knowledge. She knew that within the Ling family, the one she should curry favor with and be dependent on was not Ling Tao but Ling Tianya. Ling Tao was so much older than she was and would definitely be the first of them to die. When that happened, the widow and child would only be able to rely on Ling Tianya. Without question, Xiao Hong was sincere toward Ling Tao. However, at the same time, she still needed to think of the future for her child and herself. Ling Tianya was inside having her prenatal exam while Xiao Hong sat in the hospital hallway. She saw Ruan Zeyan approaching and stood up and smiled at him. Ling Tianya is having her prenatal exam. Ruan Zeyan gave a slight nod to Xiao Hong. You can go. I will stay here and wait for her. Hearing this, Xiao Hong left discreetly. When Ling Tianya came out, she was shocked to see Ruan Zeyan and not Xiao Hong. Yi, why are you here? Its not busy at thepany? At the moment, Ruan Zeyan was piled high with work. Frequently, he had to fly to two to three different cities in a day. It wasnt too bad today. I knew that you were in the hospital, so I came to look for you. I told Xiao Hong to go home without you. Oh. Ling Tianya walked over to Ruan Zeyan and took hold of his arm. She held up the small photo in her hand for him to see. Look, this is our baby! When Ruan Zeyan saw the small fetus in the photo, his heart melted and the coldness in his face became warm. Lets go. Im hungry, Ling Tianya said to Ruan Zeyan. Not just yet. Come with me to meet someone, Ruan Zeyan said lightly. Here? In the hospital? Yes. Ruan Zeyan did not tell Ling Tianya who she was meeting but simply took her to a dimly lit room. In the room, there was a man who was wearing a suit waiting for them. When Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan walked in, the man quickly got up and respectfully shook Ruan Zeyans hand. He also acknowledged Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya did not feel like anything was abnormal. Instead, she pouted and rolled her eyes at Ruan Zeyan. Didnt he say that he hade to the hospital for her? In reality, he was here to meet someone and had onlye to see her because it was convenient. Chapter 651 - What Did You See

Chapter 651: What Did You See

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan saw Ling Tianya roll her eyes at him, but he didnt say anything. He helped Ling Tianya sit down on the big soft sofa and turned to talk to the man. Ling Tianya noticed that Ruan Zeyan was just talking about some trivial things with the man, which was not his style at all. To him, time was money, so he seldom wasted time chatting with others. Ling Tianya, therefore, started to be suspicious about the identity of the man, her eyes staring at him without blinking. Suddenly, Ling Tianyas eyelids became heavier and heavier while her body was getting lighter and lighter. She felt like she was in the cloud, and everything around her disappeared. In the white clouds, she was all by herself. Seeing that Ling Tianya had entered the state of hypnosis, Ruan Zeyan changed his casual demeanor and his eyes became serious as he stared at the hypnotist opposite of him. Ruan Zeyans gaze made the hypnotist feel a little ufortable. He cleared his throat and adjusted his mindset before giving Ruan Zeyan a silent nod. Ruan Zeyan indicated to the hypnotist that he could start, and the hypnotist switched his attention to Ling Tianyas and began to guide her with a soft whisper. How are you feeling now? the hypnotist said to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had her eyes closed but her eyeballs moved slightly as she murmured, I... I cant feel anything... I want you to go back to your first memories and tell me what you see. Ling Tianya frowned. I saw my mother... she was crying... and Grandma... Grandma is swearing... She is swearing... Where are you? What are you doing? I am hiding in the closet... holding my teddy bear... I am scared... Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Ruan Zeyan couldnt help but furrow his brows as he imagined little Ling Tianya hidden in the closet, shaking and holding her teddy bear. Good. Were rxed now, and I want you to move forward. You have grown up. What are you seeing now? Where are you? Ling Tianya suddenly smiled sweetly. I saw a handsome man. He smiled at me and often came to drink my coffee. What happened next? What happened to this manter? He said he likes me... And then? And then... he left... After that? I left too... Good. So where are you now? What do you see? I... Ling Tianyas breathing suddenly quickened, and her pulse was rising rapidly on the monitor. The hypnotist stared at the monitor and continued to ask questions. What do you see? Where are you? The way Ling Tianya was behaving told him that something must have happened during this time. This change in Ling Tianya made Ruan Zeyan look even more serious. His dark eyes were fixated on her and his thin lips were sealed. I saw a car... It was driving towards me... Someone was chasing me... Who? Look carefully. What do you see? Ling Tianyas eyeballs moved frantically under her eyelids and her breathing became more and more rushed. It seemed as if she was about to suffocate, and her body was twisting back and forth on the sofa. I dont know... I dont know! Ah! Ling Tianya grabbed her head with her hands. Her eyes remained closed, and her body trembled with pain. Chapter 652 - Did I Fall Asleep?

Chapter 652: Did I Fall Asleep?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Following Ling Tianyas change in state, the atmosphere in the hypnosis room became tense. The hypnotist concentrated all of his attention on Ling Tianya. You can do it. Go back and take a look. Who are those people? Why are they chasing you? Ling Tianyas breathing slowed for a moment as if she was really turning around in the hypnosis world. However, in the next moment, she would seem to be in pain, putting her hands over her head and fiercely shaking it. It seemed as though she was losing control of her emotions. Ruan Zeyans forehead was tightly locked. Ling Tianyas pain made his heart tighten. He wanted to touch her andfort her, but the hypnotist had already warned him that while Ling Tianya was hypnotized, he couldnt make any sounds nor touch her. Therefore, Ruan Zeyan could only watch with his fists tightly clenched. This feeling of powerlessness left him, the strategic nner, unable to do anything. Seeing Ling Tianyas heart rate continue to increase made the hypnotist worry about Ling Tianya and her fetus. He had no choice but to stop the hypnosis. Ling Tianya was slowly awakened by the hypnotist. She opened her eyes and looked around vacantly. After two seconds, her nk eyes began to focus, and she found Ruan Zeyan in the room.; Seeing him sitting there with a paleplexion, Ling Tianya rubbed her sweat-drenched head. Did I fall asleep? En. Ruan Zeyan held up a towel and gently helped Ling Tianya wipe away the sweat from her forehead. I think that I had a dream. However, I cant remember it. Ling Tianya straightened her body and looked at the man in the suit. My apologies, she said modestly. I have made a fool of myself. The hypnotist quicklyughed and said, Not at all! During pregnancy, all pregnant women tend to be fond of sleeping. Plus, this room is dimly lit, so its easy to fall asleep. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan. Have you guys finished your conversation? En. We are done talking. Ruan Zeyan left the hospital with Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had nned to visit Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo in the afternoon after she was done with her prenatal examination. After leaving the hospital, she allowed Ruan Zeyan to take her to Yu Chenshis current residence. In the car, Ling Tianya felt like her body was a little weak. She leaned on Ruan Zeyans shoulder. Who was that man? Ruan Zeyansrge hands lightly touched Ling Tianyas face. He is my friend who recently returned to the country and had some business in the hospital. Coincidentally I was going to visit you and met him on the way. Ruan Zeyan chose to keep what had happened a secret from Ling Tianya for the time being. They hadnt yet discovered the reason behind Ling Tianyas headaches. He didnt want Ling Tianya to be even more burdened in her pregnancy. Ling Tianya believed Ruan Zeyans words despite the fact that she didnt feel as if Ruan Zeyan and that man were that close. When Ling Tianya reached her destination, Ruan Zeyan left her there, telling her he was on his way back to thepany. Only after witnessing Ling Tianya enter the apartment did Ruan Zeyan call the hypnotist and ask about Ling Tianyas condition. The hypnotist said that there was definitely arge portion of Ling Tianyas memories that were suppressed. There were two possible reasons for this. One was that the memory was intentionally suppressed by Ling Tianya and she didnt want to remember it. Therefore, even the hypnotist wouldnt be able to evoke the memory. The second reason, which was Ruan Zeyans hypothesis, was that Ling Tianya had been hypnotized at some point in the past. The other person had locked up Ling Tianyas memory and created a barrier so that if the memory was forcibly evoked, then there would be a negative consequence. Chapter 653 - Two Cases Chapter 653: Two Cases When he heard what the hypnotist said, Ruan Zeyans emotions becameplicated. What should my wife do now? The hypnotist paused for a moment and said, If it is the first case, I can try to hypnotize the young madame for a second time. But I would not rmend to do it any time soon. After all, she is still pregnant, and the second hypnosis can wait till after she gives birth and her bodily function is stable once again. But if it is the second case that the young madame was hypnotized and has blocked out some of the memory, then theres nothing I can do about it. If I forcibly wake up those memories, it will only cause more harm to the young madame. In this case, only the person who originally hypnotized her could unlock the memory in her brain and cure her migraines. But Mr. Ruan, I have to say that if the young madame was really hypnotized before, then I suspect that hypnotist has broken thew. Usually a professional hypnotist, psychologist, or psychiatrist would never do such a thing. In short, we have to wait until after the young madame gives birth to consider a second hypnosis, and we must make our decision then based on the situation. After the conversation with the hypnotist, Ruan Zeyan felt something in his throat. He loosened his tie and undid the first button of his shirt. Then, he lowered the car window to let in some fresh air. If Ling Tianya was really hypnotized, what did the person want? And what memory of Ling Tianyas was being blocked? Ling Tianya was now six months pregnant, and her stomach was getting bigger. Sitting down was not as easy or asfortable as before. Yu Chenshi knew that Ling Tianya wasing today, so she had already prepared the noodles she loved. As soon as she entered the door, Ling Tianya could smell them. After washing her hands, she couldnt wait to sit down and eat. Yu Chenshi sat next to Ling Tianya, smiling and watching her eat. Nothing could make her happier. Yu Luoluo did not have such a good appetite. Sister Tianya, do the noodles taste good? Theyre delicious. I cant get enough of Grandmas noodles. To outsiders, Ling Tianya was always this cold and calm person, having everything under control. But in front of her favorite elders, she always looked like a child who never grew up. Grandma used to be so far away, and it was hard for me to eat her noodles. Now I get to have them whenever I want. Yu Luoluo made some noises with her mouth. To be honest, she was getting tired of Grandmas noodles. So, she pushed her bowl over to Ling Tianya. Sister Tianya, you should eat more if you like them so much. Have mine too. Knowing that Ling Tianyas pregnancy had given her a big appetite, Yu Chenshi served her a big bowl. If she had Yu Luoluos portion too, it would be too much. Hence, Yu Chenshi pushed Yu Luoluos noodle bowl back toward her with displeasure. You eat your noodles. Your sister is not a pig. How can she eat that much? Yu Luoluo pouted and began to casually y with the noodles. Noticing that Yu Luoluo was very bored, Ling Tianya put down the chopsticks and turned to look at her. What are your ns for the future? Yu Luoluo had graduated from the university a while ago now. Previously, because of Huang Dawei and the hospitalization of her mother, Yu Luoluo was not able to go out to find a job. Recently, because of Yu Meizi and her family, Yu Luoluo did not want to leave Yu Chenshi home alone with them and worried that she would be bullied, so she stayed at home for a while longer. Chapter 654 - Wanting to be In the Entertainment Circle Chapter 654: Wanting to be In the Entertainment Circle When Ling Tianya asked the question, Yu Luoluo set down her chopsticks. She already had a n for her future. She had nned to find an opportunity to speak to Ling Tianya but now that she had asked, Yu Luoluo decided that she would tell Ling Tianya today. Sister Tianya, I want to be an actress. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. She had never considered that Yu Luoluo would have this ambition. You want to enter the entertainment industry? When I was in college, I majored in performance. I wanted to be an actress once I graduated. Many of the actresses who have already made their debuts were in my ss, and I really envy them. As Yu Luoluo spoke, there was a shred of loneliness in her eyes. Ling Tianya looked straight at her. Bing an actress isnt easy, and the entertainment industry is unpredictable. Are you certain that you are mentally prepared? Yu Luoluo shook her head. Im not certain. But I want to try. Ling Tianya was somewhat satisfied with Yu Luoluos response. If she had boldly said that she was prepared then she would have been bluffing. Tianya, as you know, Luoluo has loved acting since she was young. If it isnt too much of an inconvenience, then you should support your sister. You are the only one who can help her, Yu Chenshi said. In her heart, she cared the most same for both her granddaughters, but Yu Luoluo was young and didnt have a fixed career. Therefore, Yu Chenshi was more worried about her. Ling Tianya nodded toward Yu Chenshi. Yu Luoluo, it is true that with one word from me, you can immediately enter the entertainment industry and receive the support you need to be a popr actress. However, I dont want you to be the next Shan Feifei. Yu Luoluo immediately nodded when Ling Tianya mentioned Shan Feifei. Recently, Shan Feifei had received a great deal of attention, but everything that was said about her was negative. The once incredibly popr star had fallen. Therefore, I wish for your actions to speak louder than your words. No matter what, you are my cousin. If you embarrass yourself, then it would reflect badly on me. I understand all of that! Yu Luoluo nodded. How about this? Recently, Zhiya Entertainment has publically announced that they are epting interns. Sign yourself up. If you can be an intern at Zhi Ya Entertainment, then it will demonstrate that you have the qualifications to get into your foot in the door. Afterward, whether or not you can make your debut will depend on your performance. I will definitely not interfere. Of course, while you are interning, you cannot tell anyone that you are my sister. I want you to rely on yourself. If you are gold, then I want you to shine for me by yourself. Can you? I can! Yu Luoluo immediately responded. You wont me me or think that Im being unreasonable? Clearly, I can make you sessful, yet Im making you start as an intern. Yu Luoluo shook her head firmly. I think that whatever you make me do is right. I dont want anyone to say that I seeded due to my rtionship with you either. I want to seed through my own ability and then you can proudly say that I am your sister! En. Its good that you think this way. Ling Tianya lowered her head and continued eating her noodles. Although the noodles had gotten soggy, it didnt deter her from eating. Prepare yourself over the next few days. Zhi Ya Entertainments internship program is reallypetitive. Chapter 655 - The Sixth Month

Chapter 655

: The Sixth Month

In Ling Tianyas sixth month of pregnancy, the weather was getting warmer. She was a person who didnt like warm weather, and now, with her giant belly, she felt evenzier than usual. She did not want to move much at all, but she also knew that her being sedentary was not good for her child. So, even if it was hot outside, she would still find a time when the sun was not out to walk in the yard. In the blink of an eye, the day when Zhiya Entertainment publicly selected their trainees had arrived. Ling Tianya got up early. Although she had said that she would not interfere with Yu Luoluo, she still cared about her performance. She also had a n B prepared if Yu Luoluo was not selected. She would arrange for her to work as Guan Meiyis temporary assistant. That way, Yu Luoluo could enter Zhiya Entertainment without a fuss, and she could make other ns for herter. Although acting was her dream, how many people were able to fulfill their dreams? If Yu Luoluo couldnt even pass the trainee selection, it would prove that she might not have what it takes to be an actor. However, she had an extroverted personality, and in the future, she could develop in the direction of an artist agent. In any case, she needed ability to do either of these things. It was quite out of character for Ling Tianya to be up so early these days. She was changing in the dressing room. Ruan Zeyan had not yet left for work and he was leaning against the dressing room door. Its very hot out today. Arent you afraid of the heat? Ling Tianya grabbed a loose linen dress. Today, Luoluo is participating in the trainee selection. I am going to thepany to take a look. Ling Tianya took off her pajamas as she spoke. Although she now had a big belly and was a little chubbier than before, the overall physique was still there. The raised abdomen did not affect the beauty of her figure but just made her look even more charming. In front of Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya did not feel shy. She picked up a dark green bra and tried to put it on, but to her surprise, her hands were fidgeting behind her back for a long time but couldnt find the buckles. To make matters worse, the buckle on the bra jabbed into her finger, right underneath the fingernail, and Ling Tianya yelped. Everything okay? Ruan Zeyan walked over nervously. During this special time, it seemed that anything happening around Ling Tianya would make Ruan Zeyan super alert. He took Ling Tianyas hand and examined it carefully. The fingertip was a little red, but there was nothing else. Because the bra was not buckled at the back, and Ruan Zeyan was nervously holding Ling Tianyas hands, the bra straps hanging on her shoulders slipped down. Ruan Zeyan lowered his head and saw Ling Tianyas half-naked body. He couldnt help but tense up a bit, and his breathing became heavy. Ling Tianya removed her hands from his. She redid the bra and continued to battle with the two rows of buttons behind. Ruan Zeyan moved behind Ling Tianya and took the edges of her bra from her hand. Let me help you. Ling Tianya let go and quietly waited for Ruan Zeyan to help her buckle up. His slightly cool fingers touched her back from time to time, and his warm breath blew down on her neck, making her itch. In no time, Ruan Zeyan had fastened the buttons on the bra. Ling Tianya grinned. I thought you only knew how to undo the buttons. I didnt expect you to know how to fasten it so nicely. A casual joke from the woman made the eyes of Ruan Zeyan deepen, and he hugged Ling Tianya from behind. He carefully ced one of hisrge hands on her stomach, and the other hand climbed upwards slyly. There are lots of other things I can do. I can show you one by one. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas earlobe from behind, making her shudder. Chapter 656 - Not Allowed to Smile at Him

Chapter 656: Not Allowed to Smile at Him

In the end, it took Ling Tianya a long time to change into her outfit before she emerged red-faced from the closet. Ruan Zeyan had a knowing look, and his pajama top was open which revealed his impressive six-pack. He leaned against the wall slightly, watching Ling Tianya organize her purse. Later on, I will take you to Zhi Ya Entertainment, Ruan Zeyan said in his maic voice. It was a voice that could immediately control every woman who heard it. Ling Tianya congratted herself for not allowing his voice to manipte her. If she had, she would have been taken in by Ruan Zeyan. However, although she might not want to admit it, she had already been taken in by this man... Theres no need, Ling Tianya said, still flushed. Let Big One and Small One drive me there. If you take me, youll have to turn around and return to Yuan Teng. Its too troublesome. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianyas small red face and arm, as tender and delicate as a lotus root. His gaze lingered on her exposed leg as well as the still pink area below her neck, and he was once again aroused. Suddenly, a face appeared in Ruan Zeyans mind, and his entire face became cold. He walked over to Ling Tianya and said in a serious voice, Is Cheng Chen also there today? Hes there. He hasnt been on any business trips recently. Hes always in the office at the moment. Youre not allowed to see him, Ruan Zeyan warned her, his face serious. Eh? What are you going on about? Ling Tianya felt that she had clearly exined to Ruan Zeyanst time that her rtionship with Cheng Chen was as clean as a white piece of paper. It was extremely pure and simple. However, Ruan Zeyan didnt believe her. He was a man and therefore understood men in a different way from Ling Tianya. After their exchangest time, he could feel that Cheng Chen definitely felt something for Ling Tianya. He had looked at Ling Tianya with tenderness and love in his eyes. However, he hid it well. Ling Tianya didnt notice, but Ruan Zeyan did. Anyway, you arent allowed to see him. Ling Tianya ced her hand on her forehead. The king of jealousy was here again. She softly said, He is thepanys CEO. How can I possibly not see him? At most, I can promise you that I will not meet with him privately. I will always be apanied by Big One and Small One. Is that okay? Hearing this, Ruan Zeyans expression rxed a little. However, he still said, You are not allowed to stare at him. Not allowed to smile at him! Ling Tianya looked at his chest and his beautiful corbone. Her gaze trailed down to his abs and then lower still, down to his slender legs. As she looked at Ruan Zeyans perfect form, Ling Tianyas mind traveled back to what had happened in the closet and their moment of passion, and her mind suddenly began to hum. She couldnt stay in the room with this man any longer. She grabbed her bag and said, Ill head down first for breakfast. After breakfast, Ling Tianya prepared to set off for Zhi Ya Entertainment, but once Madame Ruan realized where she was going, she became high spirited and decided to go with her. Ruan Zeyan was the first one to agree. Of course, Ling Tianya was aware of Ruan Zeyans thoughts and therefore agreed to bring Madame Ruan along to Zhi Ya Entertainment. Hearing that Ling Tianya was going to take her, Madame Ruan quickly returned to her room and changed into her recently made dress. She paired it with a retro small wool hat. Yu Luoluo had already arrived at Zhi Ya Entertainment. There were many people present for the audition today and seeing that everyone seemed prepared, Yu Luoluo realized it was just as Ling Tianya said. The internship program at Zhi Ya Entertainment was verypetitive. The auditionees were all situated in the lobby waiting for their number to be called when suddenly, there was argemotion. The two women in front of Yu Luoluo pointed at the man walking over and shouted, Look, isnt that Zhi Ya Entertainments President, Cheng Chen? Hes even more appealing in the flesh than he is on television! Chapter 657 - Look Forward to Seeing You Chapter 657: Look Forward to Seeing You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen from afar. He wore a luxurious dark blue suit that was perfectly tailored to his form. When Yu Luoluo saw this type of man in the past, although she would not have been as excited as the two women in front of her who were screaming, she would have still stared for a while. However, today, her entire mind was set on the audition. She wasnt in the mood to look at men. Therefore, she didnt stare like the others, and her audition began to y in her mind, much like a movie. However, the two women in front of her continued screaming and disrupted Yu Luoluos thoughts. Cheng Chen is so handsome and manly! arge-breasted woman said, with her hands sped in front of her, and her eyes sparkling. He sure is handsome. However, I heard that he is almost forty. Ting Mei, dont you think he is a little old? the short-haired woman beside her asked. Ting Mei? Hearing this big-breasted womans name, Yu Luoluo almost spluttered. This name sure suited her. Woman quite good... The big-breasted woman rolled her eyes at Yu Luoluo, who was holding back herughter, and said to the woman beside her, What do you know? Right now, temperamental uncles are all the rage. Also, so what if he is forty? The older the man, the more mature he is. Also, look at Cheng Chen! therge-breasted woman said, her expression once again zing over. Look at his body! Look at his legs! He is an experienced man who is full of energy. Any woman who is with this kind of man will definitely be very happy! Yu Luoluo looked at the big-breasted woman in front of her with disgust. Nothing had happened yet, and she was already thinking about thepany president. The short-haired woman looked at Y Luoluo behind her and said to the big-breasted woman, Ting Mei, the audition today seems to be quitepetitive. Everyone looks sopetent. The big breasted woman snorted. What is there to be afraid of? My aunt said that I will definitely get in, so Im not concerned at all. Yes, yes, yes! Your aunt is Zhi Ya Entertainments manager. If she says something on your behalf, then you will definitely be fine. The short-haired womans face fell. However, I am in danger. Therge-breasted woman red at Yu Luoluo. Dont worry. Ill just tell my aunt to get you in. The audition is just for show. Hearing the big breasted womans words, the short-haired woman emotionally said, Really? Teng Mei, thank you! Yu Luoluo quietly listened to their conversation without saying anything. Everyone in the lobby had received their number and were waiting to be called. At this moment, Cheng Chen had walked to the front door of Zhi Ya Entertainment where Ling Tianya and Madame Ruan were parked. He smiled and went to open the door. Ive been waiting for you for a long time, he said. Cheng Chen opened his mouth to speak to Ling Tianya but noticed that there was an elder in the car with her. He was shocked for a moment and then slightly acknowledged the elder. Hello, he said. Madame Ruans eyes looked Cheng Chen up and down, and then she tightly grabbed Ling Tianyas arm. She did not acknowledge Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen didnt mind. He turned around and continued speaking to Ling Tianya. Why are you here today? I didnt think that Id see you again until after you had given birth. Why? Am I not wee? Ling Tianya asked, smiling. Cheng Chens eyes deepened. No way. I always look forward to seeing you. Chapter 658 - This Woman is Amazing Chapter 658: This Woman is Amazing Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ruan grasped Ling Tianyas hand tightly as she red at Cheng Chen. Ling girl, why dont you introduce us? she said to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyaughed as she finally responded. Grandmother, this is Cheng Chen, the CEO of Zhi Ya Entertainment. He is an old friend of mine. This is my grandmother, she said to Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen looked at the old woman who was looking at him warily. He could already guess who she was. Ling Tianyas grandmother was currently in the countryside, so the person with her today was definitely Ruan Zeyans grandmother. Madame Ruan red at Cheng Chen. Based on her knowledge, Ling Tianya didnt have many friends in the country and this man was one of her few friends. She had also introduced him as an old friend, meaning that they had met a long time ago. Thinking this, Madame Ruan once again introduced herself. Ruan Zeyan is my grandson, and Ling girl is my daughter-inw. What she meant was that as long as she was here, she would help her grandson keep watch and therefore, Cheng Chen better not have any improper thoughts towards her Ling girl. Cheng Chen understood what Madame Ruan was saying. He didnt say anything and respectfully smiled before once again acknowledging Madame Ruan. Hello grandmother, my name is Cheng Chen, and I am Tianyas old friend. Madame Ruan pursed her mouth and did not look at Cheng Chen. Ling girl, show grandmother around, she said to Ling Tianya. Okay. Ling Tianya could tell that Madame Ruan and Cheng Chen were secretlypeting with each other, and she shot Cheng Chen a look before taking Madame Ruan into thepany lobby. Cheng Chen wordlessly shook his head. It seemed that everyone in the Ruan Family viewed him as a love rival. Ling Tianya and Madame Ruan walked in through the front entrance with Cheng Chen. Big One and Small One followed them. The group appeared in the lobby and caused a hugemotion amongst the audition participants. Look, isnt that the screenwriter who was all the rage online a while back, Screenwriter Ling Tianya? What? Screenwriter Ling Tianya? She is the Big Boss of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Even Cheng Chen listens to her! Thats right! This woman is amazing. In real life, shes even more gorgeous. Even when shes pregnant, her body is still gorgeous and sexy! Dont you guys feel that she and Cheng Chen look great together? They dont look good together at all! Yu Luoluo, who had been silent the entire time finally opened her mouth. Tianya... I mean to say President Ling is already married. She is married to Ruan Zeyan of the Ruan Family. Watch what you say. Things wont turn out well if youre overheard! Originally everyone was unhappy with Yu Luoluo who was expressing a different view to the rest of them. However, hearing her words, they all broke out in cold sweat. They were all here topete for the internship position at Zhi Ya Entertainment. If any unfavorable rumors were traced back to them, they would definitely be affected. Therefore, they all stopped discussing the topic. The big-breasted woman shot Cheng Cheng a passionate look and softly said, I also feel that they are not suited. A man like Cheng Chen would like someone like me. Yu Luoluos eyesnded on the big-breasted womans chest, and she wordlessly shook her head. Her eyes drifted to Ling Tianya who had just walked in. Coincidentally, Ling Tianya stopped and looked over. Seeing Ling Tianya stop, Cheng Chen also stopped and looked over. Suddenly, with Zhi Yan Entertainments two top-notch bigshots looking at them, the auditionees all stood there with their eyes sparkling, hoping to show the best versions of themselves to Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen. Perhaps if one of them got on the favorable side of one of the two bosses, then the person wouldnt have to participate in the audition and would immediately get selected. Chapter 659 - Strong Sense of Jealousy

Chapter 659: Strong Sense of Jealousy

Inparison to the other participants enthusiasm in fully disying the best version of themselves, Yu Luoluo was much more stable because she remembered Ling Tianyas words. She needed to get into Zhiya Entertainment based on her own ability. However, today, since Ling Tianya coulde, Yu Luoluo felt her heart warm. Thinking this, her heart was full of fighting spirit. She must use her own ability to get into Zhiya Entertainment. These are the auditionees for this seasons internship, Chang Chen, who stood beside Ling Tianya, exined. At a nce, Ling Tianya saw Yu Luoluo, who was calmer than usual. She didnt express any sign of favoritism as her eyes also drifted past the other participants. The candidates for this season are not bad at all. Some of these girls are quite eye-catching, Cheng Chen said, rubbing his chin. Ling Tianya red at him and Cheng Chen immediatelyughed, Dont worry. This is my bottom line. I wont touch the artists listed under thepany. Ling Tianya ignored him. In reality, if he met someone he really liked, it didnt matter if she was an artist signed to Zhi Ya Entertainment. However, if it was just a quick fling, then she obviously couldnt be from his ownpany. The big breasted woman looked at Cheng Chens charming and bright smile, and she was so enchanted that she almost threw everything aside to throw herself at him. Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen stayed in the lobby for a while before leaving. Seeing that the two major shareholders were leaving just so quickly, many of the people who hade to audition were a bit disappointed, especially the big breasted woman. In Cheng Chens office, Madame Ruan sat on a nearby sofa, and tanly stared at Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen who were in front of her chatting. Ling Tianya had her own office. However, because she rarely conducted business there and therefore didnt need an office, it was usually left empty. Cheng Chen attentively asked the secretary to bring in a freshly squeezed orange juice. I know that you hate the heat and hate summer, therefore, you must not like drinking hot drinks. Cold things and things that have added additives should also be avoided. Thank you. Ling Tianya took a sip of the orange juice. It was sour and sweet and extremely refreshing. At Yuan Teng, Ruan Zeyan was in a meeting. His daily schedule wasposed entirely of meetings. Just then, his phone rang. It was Madame Ruan. Grandmother, what is it? Seeing that Ruan Zeyan had answered the phone, the person who was currently speaking immediately stopped talking. What are you doing? Madame Ruan asked. Im in a meeting. Madame Ruan paced the restroom. This is an extreme emergency and yet you are having a meeting! Ruan Zeyan didnt understand. What happened? Didnt you go to Zhi Ya Entertainment with Tianya? Yes. It was only when I came that I understood that there is something going on between her and that guy named Cheng! Madame Ruan was in the restroom and speaking in a low voice to Ruan Zeyan. Cheng Chen? Ruan Zeyan couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Exactly, him! Madame Ruan nced outside. I saw that he was way too considerate of the Ling girl, and there is something up with the way he looks at her! Anyway, Im warning you, you must treat the Ling girl better. Her charm is too attractive. Even pregnant, she has other men being attentive toward her. If you dont perform well, she might just dump you! After she was done speaking, Madame Ruan sneakily looked outside. I wont talk to you anymore. I need to go out to see what that man is up to! Madame Ruan hurriedly ended the call. Ruan Zeyan put down the phone, his face cold. Thinking about Cheng Chen, he felt a strong sense of jealousy in his heart. Chapter 660 - Black-Listed

Chapter 660: ck-Listed

Ling Tianya and Madame Ruan left after the results of Zhi Ya Entertainments internship audition were announced. In the end, Yu Luoluo sessfully passed the internship audition and became an intern at Zhi Ya Entertainment. 20 interns had been selected and from this day forward, they would undergo Zhi Ya Entertainments artist training and thepany would determine whether or not they had the qualifications to make their acting debut based on their performance. At this moment, those 20 people were situated in Zhi Ya Entertainmentsrgest artist training room and were waiting for their trainer to arrive. As expected, therge-breasted woman and the short-haired woman had also been selected. The interns were introducing themselves to each other. The big-breasted woman was called Pan Ting Mei and the short-haired woman was called Lin Lin. Pan Ting Mei looked at Yu Luoluo with a hint of arrogance in her eyes. She looked as if she wanted everyone to know that she had someone to support her in Zhi Ya Entertainment and therefore, everyone should suck up to her. Whats your name? Pan Ting Mei asked Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo. How old are you? Twenty-four. Yu Luoluo was very cooperative and answered in a well-behaved manner. When Pan Ting Mei heard her age, she shook her head. You are a little old. Why did you take so long to be an intern? Although Pan Ting Mei was well developed, she was actually only twenty-two. However, amongst the interns, she was considered to be on the older side. I recently graduated from college, Yu Luoluo answered honestly, not at all caring about Pan Ting Meis arrogance. In a reserved and aloof manner, Pan Ting Mei looked skeptically at Yu Luoluo. How about this? In the future, you follow me. With me on your side, no one at Zhi Ya Entertainment will bully you. Yu Luoluo really wanted to roll her eyes at Pan Ting Mei. However, she remembered Ling Tianyas words. Before she seeded, she must remain low-key. Seeing that Yu Luoluo had not replied and was not sucking up to Pan Ting Mei, the short-haired woman Lin Lin loudly said, Our Ting Meis aunt is a manager at Zhi Ya Entertainment. Many new artists have made their debut under her management. In the future, if any of us makes our debut, perhaps that person will be managed by Ting Meis aunt. As Lin Lin was speaking, she looked at Pan Ting Mei tteringly, practically lifting Pan Ting Mei up to the skies. When the other interns heard Lin Lins words, they all became friendly towards Pan Ting Mei. Suddenly, it seemed that it was only Yu Luoluo who wasnt showing any friendly intentions, and Pan Ting Mei became annoyed at her. Lin Lin continued to speak. Do you guys know Guan Mei Yi, whose poprity resurfaced recently? She is currently cast in President Lings movie Hunting Allure! Guan Meiyi was currently very sessful. She was so popr that everyone knew her. Lin Lin raised her chin and said, Before Guan Meiyi became popr, she was an artist under Pan Ting Meis aunt. It was Ting Meis aunt who helped Guan Meiyi gain a role in the demon screenwriter Li Hong Meis new movie. In it, she portrayed a very important role that made thepany once again use her. If it wasnt for our Ting Meis aunt, Guan Meiyi wouldnt have once again be so popr! When the interns heard this, all their eyes lit up. They looked at Pan Ting Mei as if she was a lighthouse that shone in the vast ocean, lighting their path forward. Lin Lin face was full of honor. She was the one who had sucked up to Pan Ting Mei before anyone else. She should be Pan Ting Meis priority pick! Therefore, if you guys want to be popr, it will all be based on the words of Ting Meis aunt. A couple of girls had already rushed forward and intimately tugged on Pan Ting Meis arm. Ting Mei, you are so beautiful! Yeah, Ting Mei. After the training, how about we go out to eat together? Itll be my treat! Ill treat you to a manicure. I know a ce that does them extremely well! Pan Ting Mei looked arrogantly at Yu Luoluo who was one of the only people not sucking up to her. It seemed as though she was writing Yu Luoluo on her cklist. Chapter 661 - Returning Home Chapter 661: Returning Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The interns had been in the training room for a long time when a man wearing a long-sleeved shirt walked in. The mans eyes swept across the interns. My name is Jack, he said immediately. You guys can call me Mr. Jack. I am the teacher in charge of the interns for this period. While youre here, you guys have to receive my approval before you guys can do anything, no matter what it is. If any careless mistakes should ur, then you guys will be kicked out of thepany. Understand? The interns all chorused, Understood! Jack nodded, and his eyes scanned the interns. Where is Pan Tingmei? Hearing her name, Pan Tingmei quickly stepped up and tenderly smiled at Jack. Mr. Jack, Im here. Jack gave Pan Tingmei a searching look. Okay, you may return to the group. Jacks actions showed that Pan Tingmei was different. The interns looked at Pan Tingmei, who was proudly returning to the group, with admiration. Zhi Ya Entertainment rules stipted that the interns must be situated in thepanys assigned dorms in their first year of internship with thepany. This allowed them to conveniently manage the interns. During the weekends, they could rx and go out, just as one would in school. During the assignment of the dorm rooms, Yu Luoluo was thinking that it would be best if she wasnt assigned to the same dorm as Pan Tingmei. However, as her luck would have it, she was assigned to a four-person dorm with Pan Tingmei, Lin Lin and another girl. Yu Luoluos sessful entrance to Zhi Ya Entertainment made Ling Tianya feel rxed. Whether she was suited to being an actress would be based upon her own abilities. Of course, Ling Tianya also knew that being an intern wasnt an easy task. The circle was like a small society. Ones interaction ability and rtionships, as well as the unspoken rules, would appear during the internship period. If Yu Luoluo wasnt able to ovee even this obstacle, then she would be bullied in the future should she go into the Entertainment Circle. In the car ride home, Madame Ruan held tightly onto Ling Tianyas hand, as if she was afraid that Ling Tianya would run away. During the journey, Ruan Zeyan called. Madame Ruan looked anxiously at Ling Tianyas phone and, seeing that it was her grandson that was calling, felt at ease. Ling Tianya took note of Madame Ruans expression, smiled, and answered the call. Where are you? Ruan Zeyan did not sound happy. In the car, heading home with grandmother. Although Madame Ruan was looking out the window, her ears were alert. She wanted to hear Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans conversation. She was a little worried. She had secretly called her grandson just now to report the news. Now, if her grandson were to question the Ling girl, the gains would not make up for the losses. Madame Ruan began to feel regretful. Why had she opened her mouth and told Ruan Zeyan those things? After all, nothing had happened between Ling girl and that man, so why did she have to make such a big deal over a small matter? However, there didnt seem to be any change in the Ling girls expression. After the call ended, Madame Ruan asked, What did that boy want? Nothing. He simply wanted to know where we were. Seeing that there didnt seem to be anything abnormal, Madame Ruan finally rxed. She felt that it was too early to head home, so she forced Ling Tianya to go shopping with her. After spending a lot of money on Ling Tianya and taking her for afternoon tea, they headed back to the house. When they opened the door, they heard a young child screaming. Ling Tianya and Madame Ruan looked at each other. Chapter 662 - Don’t Twist My Words Chapter 662: Dont Twist My Words Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The servants were helping take things Madame Ruan had bought for Ling Tianya into the house. Mr. Zhong came out and, seeing Madame Ruan and Ling Tianya, exined that Second Ruan Aunt had brought her grandson, grand-daughter and their precious son over. Madame Ruan raised her eyebrows slightly at the mention of these three people. However, she still went to greet them. Ruan Guosheng and his entire family werent liked, but Ruan Guoshengs small, chubby son was quite likable. Seeing that Madame Ruan and Ling Tianya had returned, Wang Yazhi quickly stood up and smiled as she went over to support Ling Tianya. Then, she said to Madame Ruan, I called over Second brother and sister. I was thinking about the fact that Ling Tianya would give birth in less than three months, and that I would soon be able to hug my grandson. I wanted to gather together Second brother and daughter and chat about how to raise a child. It had been so many years since I did so. Second Aunt Ruan was smiling on the surface but in reality, she was disdainful of Wang Yazhis words. The child hadnt even been born yet, and you already know that it is a grandson? If a girl is born, lets see what you will do! In reality, if Ling Tianya wanted to, she could find out whether the child in her stomach was a boy or a girl. However, in order to avoid unnecessary problems, Ling Tianya never asked. She just wanted to give birth to the child in peace. To her, the childs gender didnt matter. Big aunt, you dont actually need to worry about raising this child. When the timees, you can just hire a couple of nannies and caretakers. It isnt like the Ruan Family cant afford that money. It was Ruan Guoshengs wife, Ming Li who spoke. She was from a wealthy family, and her words carried the air of someone who was in a higher position. When Ling Tianya first married into the Ruan Family, Ming Li had looked down on Ling Tianya and believed that Ling Tianyas background was below hers. Just recently, when Ling Tianya was condemned in speech and online, she had rejoiced in her misfortune and hadnt spoken any words in Ling Tianyas favor. However, she had been stunned when Ling Tianyas position as the biggest shareholder of Zhi Ya Entertainment was exposed. It was as if she had been pped on both cheeks, and she had be aughing stock. Therefore, when she looked at Ling Tianya now, she didnt have any goodwill towards her. Hearing Ming Lis words, Wang Ya Zhi nodded. What you say is true; however, if I raised the child myself, then the child would be closer to me, wouldnt it? Second Aunt Ruanughed. Aiya, big aunt, I dont mean to make you feel bad, but the childs mother is still here. No matter how close you are, the child will still be closer to his biological mother. No matter how much effort you put in as the grandmother, it will all be a waste! Second Aunts words didnt go down well with Ling Tianya. The words seemed to be driving a wedge in her family. The child hadnt even been born yet, and these people are already engaging in selfish calctions. Therefore, Ling Tianya said, Madame Ruan isnt right. Lets not say anything else and talk instead about your precious grandchild. Is he not close to you? How could youpare my precious grandson to your child? My precious grandson is an understanding and filial child! Second Aunt Ruan benevolently rubbed her grandsons head. Ling Tianyas eyes became cold. Second Aunt, you mean to say that my unborn child is definitely going to be unfilial and unreasonable? Ling Tianyas words made Wang Ya Zhi and Madame Ruans expressions change. Second Aunt Ruan also realized that she had spoken out of turn and looked over at Ling Tianya. What a sly girl! She had dragged her into a ditch. Second Aunt Ruan rolled her eyes andughed. Aiya, I never said that. Dont twist my words. Chapter 663 - This is Mine Chapter 663: This is Mine Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Im twisting your words? Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. Then what does Second Aunt mean? I... Second Ruan Aunt saw that Madame Ruans expression was worsening again. Wang Yazhi had also scrunched up her nose slightly. She wanted to scream at Ling Tianya but instead, she forced herself to smile. Aiya, you misunderstood me. I mean that my precious grandson is very obedient and mature and therefore, your and Ruan Zeyans child would definitely be better than our child! Thats what I meant! Second Ruan Aunt barely managed to save herself. Madame Ruan coldly snorted and Wang Yazhis face also fell. Although nothing was said, they were obviously not as weing as they had been earlier. Second Ruan Aunt and her daughter-inw Ming Li felt somewhat awkward sitting there. They were here today at Wang Yazhis invitation and hadnt really wanted toe. Ruan Guosheng had previously made it clear to them that they shouldnt have any contact with anyone in the mansion for the time being. However, Wang Yazhi had enthusiastically weed them over and plus, when the boy had heard about going to the mansion, he had been extremely excited. Unwilling to disappoint her precious grandson, Second Ruan Aunt thought that it would be fine to bring the precious child over to the mansion for a little while. Ruan Guosheng also really liked the boy. When he heard that the child wanted to go, he hadnt said anything. They didnt understand why Ruan Guosheng was so against them interacting with the people from the mansion. They had always had a polite rtionship. Madame Ruan disliked them. Although Ruan Qishan had never treated them badly, at the end of the day, they didnt share a mother, and he was therefore indifferent toward them, treating them as he would a small cat or dog. Wang Yazhi was a brainless idiot. As long as someone showed her a little kindness, then she would return that little kindness ten fold. She was credulous and impulsive and therefore the easiest to deal with. To them, that made her beneath their dignity. In the mansion, the hardest to deal with was Ruan Zeyan. He was very good at differentiating between business matters and his private life. In thepany, he didnt hold back with anyone. With his uncle, Ruan Guosheng, he was strict. Even if they met at home, he usually still had on a cold face and showed no interest in Ruan Guosheng and his family. There was also Ling Tianya to deal with now! This woman was even harder to manage. She didnt pander to anyone, and she was ruthless, cunning, and deceitful in many ways. If it wasnt for her, Ruan Guoshengs family wouldnt be like this! As the adults sat awkwardly on the living room sofa, the boy became bored and began to scamper around the mansion . Ling Tianya, who was seated next to Wang Yazhi, felt a little thirsty and she reached into the fruit tter for a tangerine. Just as she finished peeling it, the tangerine in her hand was snatched by the boy who had run over, his forehead covered in sweat. Thats mine! the boy whined. Ling Tianya smiled at the child and did not argue with him. Gently, she said, En. This is yours. Since the tangerine had been taken by the child, Ling Tianya reached for another. Just as she finished peeling it, the boy snatched it once again. He gripped the tangerine so tightly in his hand that the juice started dripping to the ground. He looked at Ling Tianya arrogantly and shouted, This is also mine! This was the second time Ling Tianya has met this child since marrying into the Ruan Family. The first time was the day she first walked in the door. The child had rushed into Qin Shis arms in front of everyone, shouting Grandmother. In the end, this had given Qin Shi an excuse to mock Madame Ruan. At that time, Ling Tianya hadnt really cared much about the childs behavior. After all, he was a small child. He would naturally rush into the arms of the person he felt closer to, and Qin Shi was his biological great-grandmother. However, now this child had stolen two tangerines from her. Not only that, he was also not eating them and simply gripping them in his hands. Ling Tianya cursed silently. This child was defintiely not cute. Chapter 664 - Once, Twice but not Three Times Chapter 664: Once, Twice but not Three Times Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was still a child and therefore there was no way Ling Tianya was going to argue with him. Therefore, she smiled again., Okay. This is also for you. She was urgently craving a tangerine by now and could only reach into the fruit tter for the third time. The boy watched Ling Tianya quickly peel the tangerine, his eyes wide. Then, he ced the two tangerines on the coffee table and ran around the sofa, wanting to grab the third tangerine out of Ling Tianyas hands. Once, twice, but not three times. Although it wasnt a big deal, Ling Tianya felt that this child was a little bothersome. Just as the boy reached over to snatch the tangerine, Ling Tianya raised her arm high. The boy couldnt reach it, and he red at her. That is mine! Give it to me! The boys voice was loud. Everyone had seen him take Ling Tianyas tangerines the first two times. Although Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li had witnessed it, they hadnt said anything and had even felt that the way the precious child snatched Ling Tianyas tangerine was really adorable! Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan knew that Ling Tianya had recently been craving things that were sweet, sour and refreshing. Therefore, the majority of the fruits at home were prepared for Ling Tianya. Seeing the boy take the already peeled tangerine from Ling Tianya twice, they hadnt said anything. After all, he was but a child. However, they had also noticed that the boy would snatch the tangerine but wouldnt eat it. Instead, he would grip the tangerine and then watch Ling Tianya peel the next one before attempting to grab that as well.This kind of action didnt sit well with Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan. They thought the boys behavior showed how spoiled he was. Wang Yazhi was confident that Ling Tianya would definitely not spoil her child to such a degree that it would it would be embarrassing. Fancy that she had wanted Second Ruan Aunt to instruct her on how to raise a child! Seeing that their precious child had turned out this way, it was better for her not to listen to any advice from that quarter. The boy climbed onto the sofa with his shoes on and reached out to take Ling Tianyas tangerine, ring at her.Hurry up and give it to me. That is mine! Ling Tianya ced the tangerine in her other hand and patiently asked the boy, You already have two. Is that not enough for you to eat? The boy reached forward in an attempt to grab it, his movements bing frantic. Its none of your business! Hurry up and give it to me! Worried that the child would bump into her stomach, Ling Tianya gave him the tangerine. Having managed to snatch the tangerine, the boy once again simply held it in his hand without eating it. Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Liughed while rubbing the boys head. Not only did they not scold him, they praised him! Our precious child is so amazing. You got the tangerine again. Madame Ruan couldnt stand it any longer. The boys previous conduct and behavior were loathsome. The childs actions also werent appropriate. If he had bumped into Ling Tianyas stomach, it would be a mess. Old Second, you cant spoil a child like that! What is going to happen with him as he gets older? He takes things from other peoples hands and gets frantic if he doesnt get them. This is home. If he does the same outside, wouldnt he be a hugeughing stock? Madame Ruans criticism of their precious child didnt sit well with Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li. Their eyes darkened but at the end of the day, they didnt dare to go against Madame Ruan. Second Ruan Aunt red at Ling Tianya. Ei. Is the old woman distressed because our precious child took three tangerines from his aunt? In, the old womans heart, the child in Tianyas stomach is a golden nugget and our precious child cantpare. Ling Tianyas eyes darkened. Who were these words of jealousy for? Chapter 665 - Children’s Words Carry No Harm Chapter 665: Childrens Words Carry No Harm Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At home, the boy was treated like a fragile, breakable, dissolvable treasure. He could do whatever he wanted and no one would say anything to him. In the end, Ming Li couldnt help herself. Didnt he just take a couple of tangerines? she said. What of it? He is still a child who doesnt know any better. Madame Ruans face was cold. My words are for the sake of the child. You are the elders, so you should reprimand him if he does anything wrong. That way, he wont go down the wrong path when he grows up! Seeing that Madame Ruans face was cold and that her tone was obviously unhappy, Ming Li lowered her eyes and stopped talking. Second Ruan Aunts eyes shed darkly. She grabbed the three tangerines and ced them in the boys hand and then pushed him in front of Ling Tianya. Precious child, lets return the tangerines to Small Aunty and not make Grandmother angry. Madame Ruan was even more annoyed as she watched Second Ruan Aunts entric behavior. She red at Wang Yazhi, her expression dark. Why did she have to invite these people over? Wang Yazhis expression was one of someone who was wronged. How was she to know that it would turn out like this? Didnt they usually get along well? Why the sudden change in behavior? The boy held the tangerines tightly, his face harsh and unreasonable. I wont give them back! All of these are mine! Precious child, be obedient, Second Ruan Aunt said. No! The child red at Ling Tianya. Everything is precious childs. All of the tangerines are precious childs. The swimming pool outside is also precious childs. This entire mansion is precious childs! I want to kick all of you guys out! Kick everyone out! Silence fell on the room. No one would have thought that the boy would say something like that. Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li were dumbfounded. They jaws dropped, and they did not know what to say. The boys words were so shocking that they didnt have a clue how to react. The precious child pointed to Ling Tianyas stomach. I dont like Small Aunty. I dont like the child in Small Auntys stomach either. I want to kick them all out! Then, only I will be able to eat the cake made by the French Chef! Second Ruan Aunt finally responded and, embarrassed, quickly said, This child doesnt understand anything. He is too young and is talking nonsense. Mom, Aunty, Nephews Aunt. Please dont take it seriously. Childrens words carry no harm. Childrens words carry no harm! Childrens words carry no harm? Madame Ruan coldly snorted and red at Second Ruan Aunt. Exactly, childrens words carry no harm, so why is he saying that someone elses house is his own house? If no adult told him, then why would he say something like that? Second Ruan Aunt shook her head. Ming Li also shook her head, Great grandmother, in all honesty, we definitely did not teach precious childs those words. Even if we had twice the courage, we wouldnt dare! Yes, Great grandmother. You must believe my mother-inw and I. We really didnt teach him that! We are also confused as to why the precious child would say these words. Maybe its because he likes the mansion too much. When he heard that we wereing here, he was overjoyed. It must be that. The child loves this ce too much and therefore, he treats it as his own home. Childrens words carry no harm! At this moment, Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li could not bear to stay any longer and wanted to leave as quickly as possible. If they had known that this would happen, then, they wouldnt havee. Now they had angered the olddy, and they would be told off when they got home. However, they were puzzled as to why the precious child would say something like that. Quickly, precious child, return the tangerine to Small Aunty. Lets go. Second Ruan Aunt said and went to take the tangerines from the precious childs hands. Ling Tianya looked at the three smashed tangerines. She had lost her appetite. Plus, she had not nned to argue with the child. At worse, she would just peel another one. However, the boys words had definitely given her something to think about. Chapter 666 - All Because of Small Aunty Chapter 666: All Because of Small Aunty Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The precious child wouldnt give the tangerines back to Ling Tianya no matter what and continued to whine that they were his. Then, as if on auto-pilot, he turned around and picked up the entire fruit tter. He didnt care that it was heavy and simply held it in his arms. Heng! Everything here is mine! The sofa you guys are sitting on is also mine! I want you all to stand up. You are not allowed to sit on it! The boys words made Second Ruan Aunt more and more anxious, and she smiled awkwardly. Childrens words are harmless. He is still but a child. Wang Yazhi didnt look happy, but she did not make things difficult for them. The boy is still young. If he likes those fruits, then you guys can take them. Second Ruan Aunts eyes darkened. She hated Wang Yazhis attitude. It was as if she was giving alms to a beggar! Did she think that their family could not even afford a couple of crappy fruits? They even had toe take it from here? What ridiculousness! Second Ruan Aunt thought those things and tried to snatch the fruit tter from the boys arms and return it. They did not want charity from the people at the mansion. The boy hugged the fruit tter tighter, as if he was hugging not a fruit tter but the entire Ruan mansion. Madame Ruan decided to intervene. Although Second Ruan Ant and Ming Li were both adults, they were not willing to be forceful with the boy and were too afraid of injuring his frail arms. Therefore, they could only use kind words of persuasion while attempting to take the fruit tter from him. Madame Ruan was getting a headache from all of the noise, and she said to Second Ruan Aunt, Lao Er, stop trying to snatch from a child. Take the things home. You guys should leave. When you get home, talk some sense into the child. His behavior just wont do! Second Ruan Aunt was also beginning to get annoyed at being scolded once again by Madame Ruan, The precious child was usually really cute at home. Why was he acting so strange today and why was he hugging that crappy fruit tter? Hearing that they were leaving, the boy began to get anxious. I dont want to leave! This ce is precious childs. If someone has to leave then it must be you guys! You guys all leave! Then, I will bring Great grandmother, Grandfather, Grandmother, Father and Mother to live here! It was obvious that the boy was referring to Qin Shi as his Great grandmother and not Madame Ruan. When the boy said those words, Second Ruan Aunt wanted to die. She pped the precious childs bottom for the first time but didnt want to hit him too hard. However, even this seemed extremely cruel to the child who immediately began crying. Small Aunty is wicked! Great grandmother is cruel! This Great grandmother is also evil! You guys are all bad people! As the scene unfolded inside the house, Ruan Zeyan returned home from work and saw Ruan Qishan who was also returning home. Today, Ruan Qishan and Ruan Guosheng had been out on a social interaction. After being notified that Second Ruan Aunt had brought the precious child to the mansion, Ruan Guosheng became worried and apanied Ruan Qishan home. Just as the three men walked in the door, they heard the boys cry as well as those words denouncing Ling Tianya and the others, saying that they must leave. Ruan Guosheng eyes twitched and he felt a sense of unease. Second Ruan Aunt no longer wanted to waste time dealing with the fruit tter in the precious childs hands. She only wanted to leave as quickly as possible and said to Madame Ruan, Aunt, Sister-inw, well be leaving now. I will definitely scold this child when we get home. Seeing that they were really leaving, the boy began to cry even harder, his red eyes ring at Ling Tianya. I wont leave! I havent eaten the cake yet I havent yed enough! Its all because of Small Aunty! Small Aunty is a bad person! The boy, taking advantage of the fact that the adults were not prepared, cruelly threw the fruit tter, which was full of peaches and tangerines, straight at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas body was heavy and she didnt have time to react. This was her home and therefore Big One and Small One werent by her side. Wang Yazhi, who was beside her, quickly reached her hand out to block the dish. However, she was toote. The entire tter smashed onto Ling Tianyas bulging stomach. Chapter 667 - Shut Up Chapter 667: Shut Up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everything happened so suddenly. When Ling Tianya saw therge tter heading towards her, she could only subconsciously attempt to protect herself and her baby. However, because the boy was too close to her and because she did not have the time to respond, the fruit still smashed onto her stomach. She felt a pain immediately. Ling Tianya hugged her stomach, her face bing pale. The situation terrified Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li. They both knew that the precious child had caused trouble and wanted to get him out of here. Second Ruan Aunt frantically stood up and grabbed the precious child, desperate to leave. Im sorry. Our precious child is still young, and he doesnt know any better. Well be leaving now! You want to leave now that you hit someone? Its not that easy! Madame Ruan was furious. The boy was still young. Even though the situation had turned out like this, he was still unaware of the extent of his wrongdoing. This was mainly because Ruan Guosheng usually spoiled him extensively, so he did not know right from wrong. As long as he wanted to do something, he would do it. At this moment, Ming Li was out of ideas, and her legs felt weak. Second Ruan Aunt wanted to escape with the boy. He was still being uncooperative and kept whining that he didnt want to leave. Then, he bit Second Ruan Aunts arm. Second Ruan Aunt let out a cry. The pain made her release her grip, and the boy took the opportunity to rush towards Ling Tianya, who was still in pain. I want to beat Small Aunty and make her go away! the boy screamed, directing his fists at Ling Tianya. Suddenly, the boys small body was stopped by arge hand. Let go of me! Let go of me! The precious childs small arms and legs iled in the air. He red at the person who stopped him but upon seeing Ruan Zeyans cold expression was terrified. Uncle... Ruan Zeyans expression was capable of terrifying an adult, let alone a child. Without waiting for the boy to respond, Ruan Zeyan cruelly threw the him onto the sofa as if he were throwing an object. This was followed by Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Lis shout as the precious childs body fell in a parab onto the sofa, and his small body made a rumbling noise as itnded. Although the sofa was soft, being thrown like this terrified the boy, and he immediately began to cry and shout. Uncle is a bad person... Everyone here is wicked... I want to kick all of you out! The boy sat on the sofa, paralyzed and sobbing. Oh my god, my precious child! Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li quickly rushed to the boys side, checking for injuries. Ruan Guosheng, who was anxiously following behind Ruan Qishan, felt his heart be heavy upon witnessing the scene before his eyes. Ling Tianyas stomach was in extreme pain and very quickly, her forehead became drenched in ayer of sweat. Yaya, whats wrong? Dont scare Mom! What can I do? Zeyan! Wang Yazhis eyes filled with tears upon seeing Ling Tianya in pain. Ling girl! Ling girl! Now, Madame Ruan wanted to punish Second Ruan Aunt and her family. She even hated the child! Ruan Zeyans expression grew dark. His eyes anxiously stared at Ling Tianya, and he quickly picked her up. Dont be scared. Ill take you to the hospital. Ling Tianyaid her head on Ruan Zeyans body and weakly nodded, her hands holding her stomach. Seeing Ling Tianya being carried away be Ruan Zeyan, the boy, who was still on the sofa, began smiling and apuding. Oh! I have beaten Small Aunty and made her leave! Uncle is leaving too! Once everyone leaves, the precious child can move in! The boys words made Ruan Guosheng anxious, and he didnt dare look at the expressions of Ruan Qishan and Madame Ruan who were beside him. He reached out to p the boy across the face. Shut up! Chapter 668 - Won’t Leave the Matter Alone Chapter 668: Wont Leave the Matter Alone Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was probably the first time the boy had ever been hit by Ruan Guosheng. He had been given such a hard p across the face. The child was shocked and was not able to react immediately. He sat there, dumbfounded for a while before starting to sob. It was an intense and matchless cry, and his voice was piercing. Grandpa is a big fat liar! He is a bad person! He said that I would always live in the mansion and that I could y in the pool whenever I wanted and eat as much cake as I wanted... The boys words made Ruan Guoshengs heart thump, and he once again reached out to p him across the face. I told you to shut up! Now, Ruan Guosheng had pped the precious child across the face twice. Ming Li and Second Ruan Aunt were beyond distressed but didnt dare utter a sound. Ruan Guosheng lowered his head, unable to meet Ruan Qishan and Madame Ruans gaze. It was us who did not properly educate the child. Childrens words carry no harm. Aunt, Elder Brother, dont be angry. If the child in Ling Tianyas stomach is fine, then we will let the matter go. If anything happens to the child, then I will definitely not let your family go! Wang Yazhi anxiously said. After she finished speaking, she rushed after Ruan Zeyan. Yes yes yes! Ruan Guosheng humbly said over and over again, but he didnt dare raise his head. Lao Er. Madame Ruans voice was cold. You should understand better than any of us whether the boys words really mean no harm. The precious child is already quite old. If he didnt hear it from an adult, then he would not have said those words and done such an undisciplined thing. Through that childs words, it is easy to understand what kind of things you guys usually speak of at home! Lao Er, a person cant lose their conscience! Madame Ruan red at Ruan Guosheng and left the living room, following Ruan Zeyan. She was extremely worried about Ling Tianya and was anxious to go to the hospital with her. Madame Ruans words made Ruan Guosheng nervous and his body became tense. Elder brother... Ruan Guosheng politely turned his body towards Ruan Qishan. Heng! Ruan Qishan coldly snorted. He didnt say a word to Ruan Guosheng before he too turned to leave. Suddenly, only Ruan Guosheng and his family were left in the living room. Second Ruan Aunt raised her head, her body trembling and was immediately met with Ruan Guoshengs malicious gaze. Hubby... Pa! A hard pnded on Second Ruan Aunts face. Ruan Guosheng red at her and Ming Li maliciously and in a low voice said, Didnt I say that you guys were not allowed toe to the mansion? Why are you still here?! Second Ruan Aunt cradled her face. It was Wang Yazhi who called to invite us over. Originally, we werent going toe. But when the precious child heard the invitation, he really wanted to. We didnt want to disappoint the child. We were only going to stay for a little while. We dont know what is going on with the precious child. He would never normally do something like this! Hubby, I promise that it wasnt me who taught him! Grandfather, it wasnt me either. Ive never said those kinds of things! Before, while the boy had been babbling, he had pointed out that it was Ruan Guosheng who had promised him that he would always live in the mansion. In reality, everyone knew from whom the precious child heard the words. It was precisely because Ruan Guosheng knew that he had previously promised the precious child such things that he hadnt allowed them toe to the mansion. He was worried that a situation like this would ur. In the end, what one fears arrives. Not only did such a situation ur, it was even worse than Ruan Guosheng had imagined. If something happened to the child in Ling Tianyas stomach, then Ruan Zeyan would definitely not let them go. On the sofa, the boy was still crying very hard. His voice was piercing, and it gave Ruan Guosheng a headache. He picked up one of the tangerines that the precious child had previously crushed off the table and threw it at the precious childs head. F*cking stop crying! Youve caused such a big problem, and you still dare cry! Chapter 669 - Deal with Lao Er Chapter 669: Deal with Lao Er Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As expected, Ruan Guosheng did not stop the precious child from crying by throwing the tangerine at him; instead, he made him cry even harder. Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li were both distressed, and they wiped away the remnants of the tangerine from the precious childs forehead. Hubby, dont treat the precious child like this. He is still a child... Child, child! You know that he is a child, yet you dont keep a proper eye on him! You are two grown adults, and you still cant watch him! I wont believe that he simply went and threw the fruit tter at Ling Tianya! Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li both fell silent. The boy had not simply thrown the fruit tter at Ling Tianya but had first stolen the tangerines from her. If they had stopped him then and told him that that was wrong, then perhaps the other things wouldnt have happened. However, it was toote to regret that now. The pot had already begun fermenting. Ruan Guosheng had already frightened the child by pping him twice and throwing the tangerine at him. Being hit and frightened in addition to the grievances in his heart made the boy twitch in the midst of his cries. Suddenly, his eyes rolled and he fainted. Oh my god! Precious child! Second Ruan Aunt shouted and herrge hands shook the boys body. Precious child, wake up! My precious child! Seeing that the boy had fainted, Ruan Guosheng also became dumbfounded, and he quickly picked up the child and anxiously ran outside. Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li stumbled after him. It wasnt until those three people left that the farce finally ended, and the mansion returned to silence. However, underneath the silence was the roaring sea. At the hospital, the doctor did a detailed examination of Ling Tianya and gave her a shot to protect the fetus. The child was safe. Upon hearing the news, Ruan Qishan and the others, who had been anxious the entire time, finally rxed. The doctor also told them that, after this experience, Ling Tianya must stay at home and recuperate for a while. The doctors idea of recuperation was the kind of rest where one didnt move at all andid down whenever possible. She should remain seated instead of standing. Ling Tianya was now six months pregnant so was thought to be out of the danger zone. Luckily, the other party was still a child and thus, his energy was much less than that of an adult. However, Ling Tianyas stomach pain wasnt a good indicator and she could go into prematurebor at anytime. Therefore, she must recuperate. Having believed that both mother and baby were fine, the family became anxious once again upon hearing that advice. Ling Tianya stayed at the hospital for a little while before returning home. The doctor told them that they must always watch the pregnant womans emotions. If her stomach pain happened again, then they must immediately head to the hospital. In the car, Ling Tianyas face was pale. Even now, she had lingering fears and she kept ming herself for not protecting her child. Ruan Zeyan could tell that she was ming herself, and he pulled her into his arms and softly said, It wasnt your fault. Dont me yourself. Ruan Qishan, Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan were in another car. Madame Ruans looked unwell. She had been extremely frightened at the hospital today. She had enjoyed a long life but had never felt so uncertain before. The Ling girl had been pregnant for six months and wasnt far away from giving birth. She was devastated by what had happened. Wang Yazhis eyes were also red. Today was all my fault! If I hadnt invited them over, then nothing would have happened! Madame Ruan rolled her eyes at Wang Yazhi. Ruan Qishan was in the car so she couldnt scold Wang Yazhi. Even if she didnt say anything, Wang Yazhi was already feeling terrible. Ruan Qishan lightly patted Wang Yazhis shoulder. Ei, its not your fault. That boy used to be quite cute. Why has he turned out like this? Wang Yazhi murmured angrily . Ruan Qishan and Madame Ruan looked at each other, both aware of what was going on. Madame Ruan sighed. Its about time you dealt with Lao Er. Ruan Qishan didnt say anything and nodded his head. Chapter 670 - Don’t Worry about what I Will Do Chapter 670: Dont Worry about what I Will Do Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the pediatrics ward in the hospital, the atmosphere was stifling. The precious child was still unconscious and would jerk every now and then in his sleep. He was running a high fever. The doctor said that the terror experienced by the child had made him like this. When Ruan Guosheng had hit him with the tangerine, it had also caused some damage to his brain. The doctor exined to Ruan Guosheng that before the boys situation was stabilized, it would be best to hire a psychologist. Otherwise, this incident could easily leave the child traumatized and that would impact hister development. Hearing the doctors words, Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li had tears streaming down their faces. Ruan Guoshengs brow was deeply furrowed. and he profoundly regretted his actions. Why had he, in his anger, hit the precious child? And so hard! Ruan Guoshengs eldest son had made a mistake and had been sent by Ruan Zeyan to East Africa to work in a factory. This incident was always brooding in Ruan Guoshengs heart. The boy was Ruan Guoshengs eldest sons only child, so everyone spoiled him. Ming Li was distressed as she looked at her pitiful son. She hated Ruan Guosheng but she didnt dare express it and could only silently shed tears. At this moment, Ruan Guoshengs attendant came in. Whats the situation over there? Ruan Guosheng asked. The attendant replied, The young madams child is safe for the moment. However, there is the possibility of a premature birth. The doctor rmended that she recuperate at home, and they have already left the hospital. Hearing that Ling Tianyas child was safe, Ruan Guosheng finally began to breathe again. Luckily, the worst oue had been avoided. If the child was not safe, who knew what Ruan Zeyan and his family would do? Ruan Guoshengs eyes shed darkly and he waved the attendant away. Ling Tianyas child is safe. Does that mean that this incident is over? Second Ruan Aunt asked, trembling. Plus, our precious child is also in the hospital. Elder brother and his family wont make it hard for us, right? Over? Ruan Guoshengs voice was malicious. Did you not see the way that old hag and Ruan Qishan looked at me today? Even if they dont do something obvious, they will still attack me in the shadows! Then what can we do? Second Ruan Aunt asked, frantic. Ruan Guosheng did not answer her question and simply showed a horribly frightening smile. He reached out to touch the boys hand. The unconscious child felt Ruan Guoshengs touch and quaked with fear, his small brows knitted. Ruan Guoshengs eyes became sharp. I promised the precious child that I would let him live in the mansion forever. As a grandfather, I must be true to my words. Also, the wrongs that the precious child felt today cant be for naught. I want Ruan Qishan and his family to return everything including interest! Hubby, what are you nning to do? Your expression is very frightening... Second Ruan Aunt had never seen Ruan Guosheng like this. Perhaps it was because Ruan Guosheng was very good at concealing himself in front of others. Even his wife had never seen his true face. Ruan Guosheng raised his eyebrows impatiently. Dont worry about what I will do. Your job is to stay at home and take care of the precious child!. Remember! Dont even set foot in the mansion for the time being! Second Ruan Aunt was frightened by Ruan Guoshengs expression and weakly nodded. Ruan Guosheng turned around and gazed intently at the boy, who wasying on the bed, and then walked out of the ward without turning back. After their return to the mansion, Mr. Zhong and the servants of the Ruan Family finally rxed upon seeing that Ling Tianyas was ok. None of them wished for anything to happen to Ling Tianya. The instant Ling Tianya stepped out of the car, she was picked up by Ruan Zeyan. In order to prevent any idental bumps caused by going up the stairs, Ruan Zeyan used the elevator to the third floor. The Ruan Family home had elevators but nobody actually ever used them. Ruan Zeyan carefully ced Ling Tianya on the bed. After such torment, she quickly fell asleep. Chapter 671 - Beating Him Chapter 671: Beating Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyan sat on the bed, looking at Ling Tianya as she slept deeply. Throughout this time, she had furrowed her eyebrows twice, probably because her stomach was still in a little bit of pain. However, after a while, she would rx and unfurrow them. Seeing that it wasnt anything to worry about, Ruan Zeyan didnt disturb Ling Tianya. Ruan Qishan wasntfortable going into his son and daughter-inws room and told Wang Yazhi to go check up on them. Without Ruan Qishan saying anything, Wang Yazhi would have still gone to check up on Ling Tianya. When she came in, Madame Ruan was already there. Both of them tried to make minimal noise, afraid of disturbing Ling Tianya. Madame Ruan asked Ruan Zeyan whether or not he wanted Ling Tianya to go to her room because the first floor was more convenient for her. Ruan Zeyan rejected her suggestion. From now on, he wouldnt be going on constant business trips. Even if he went on a trip, he would still hurry back at night. Ling Tianya slept for a long time and then woke up due to hunger. Ruan Zeyan called for someone to send the food into the room and personally fed Ling Tianya. He didnt even let her leave the bed. On the second day, Ruan Zeyan went to work to exin the situation and take care of recent matters. In the meeting room, Ruan Zeyan gave his summary. Ruan Guosheng had his head lowered, looking at the documents in his hand. He was worried. Ruan Zeyan had gathered together all of the board members and other high ranking members of thepany so early in the morning, so it must be something more importnt than a simple meeting. Ruan Guosheng did not hear a single thing Ruan Zeyan said until Ruan Zeyan said his name. It was then that Ruan Guosheng awoke from his daydream and looked at Ruan Zeyan. President, what is it? Ruan Zeyans bitingly cold eyesnded on Ruan Guosheng. Give all of the projects you are working on over to Christine. Ruan Guosheng was shocked. Hadnt Ruan Zeyan just publicly stripped him of his privileges in thepany? President, why are you doing this? I am confident in these projects, and I canplete them soon! Ruan Zeyan gave a smallugh andzily leaned back on the chair, his eyes emotionless. Second Uncle. Being called Second Uncle made Ruan Guosheng scared. Ruan Zeyan was someone who separated business and his personal life and would never call him Second Uncle at work. Ruan Guosheng hesitantly looked at Ruan Zeyan and felt a sense of unease. Ruan Zeyans lips were slightly raised. Second Uncle, you have worked hard recently and have always looked after things in thepany, so you must not have had time to properly look after your family and have neglected educating the child. Ruan Guosheng was speechless. The precious child is too young to understand but Second Uncle, you are no longer young. Ruan Zeyans words made Ruan Guoshengs face tighten. Everyone who was present was a prominent figure in the Yuan Feng Corporation. Ruan Guosheng could practically hear everyone mocking him in their minds as Ruan Zeyan spoke. Yesterday, the precious child... he... is still in the hospital. When he gets discharged, I will find him a good teacher to properly educate him... Ruan Zeyan turned away, disregarding Ruan Guosheng. His face was expressionless. Second Uncle, you should know that I am not really talking about the precious child. Ruan Guosheng was rendered speechless. Ruan Guosheng knew what the precious child had said yesterday. Ruan Zeyan was still beating him over it. Second Uncle, who is the head of the Ruan Family? Ruan Zeyans words were harmless, yet full of threat. Ruan Guosheng lowered his head, biting his teeth. It is you, President... Ruan Zeyan stood up and said to Christine, who was behind him, Quickly go over the projects with him. Yes, President! Ruan Zeyan carried with him an air of chilliness and confidently left the meeting room. Seeing Ruan Zeyan leaving, the other people in the meeting room also quickly left. When they passed Ruan Guosheng, they gave him all kinds of looks. Chapter 672 - Don’t Guess Chapter 672: Dont Guess Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Guosheng sat there, his face cold. He could feel the mockingughtering from everyone. He was the son of a mistress and had been ridiculed throughout his childhood. Now, he had finally managed to achieve his rightful position and was still suppressed by Ruan Zeyan and mocked by everyone. In the car, Ruan Guosheng took out his phone and dialed a number. This number was not saved but was stored in his memory. The call quickly went through and anguid and pleasant voice spoke. What is it? Hearing the other partys voice, Ruan Guoshengs eyes carried a hint of urgency. The thing you promised me; when will it be carried out? The other partyughed. Ruan Guosheng, Board Member Ruan, do you know who you are talking to? The other partys tone was light but in Ruan Guoshengs ears, it carried a strong threat. Ruan Guosheng immediately adjusted his tone. Im also anxious. Ruan Qishan and his family have gone overboard. I can no longer tolerate it! Zezeze! You already cant tolerate it? The way you are now, how are you any different from your useless younger brother? Hearing the other partys mockery, Ruan Guoshengs eyes became dark. We are simply partners. I do not belong to you, so please watch your words. Oh, is our Boardmember Ruan angry? The other partyughed. Very well. Since you are so reluctant, then we can cancel all of our agreements. However, without my help, do you think that you will be able to defeat Ruan Zeyan? The other partys words struck a deep chord in Ruan Guoshengs heart. Throughout the years, he had made many assassination attempts on Ruan Zeyan. However, everytime, Ruan Zeyan had managed to escape without a scratch. Now, Ruan Zeyan had obviously started attacking him as well. Ruan Guofu had been crippled, so it was like he had lost a helper. Dealing with Ruan Zeyan would be even more difficult. Therefore, Ruan Guosheng understood that at this moment, the only one who could go against Ruan Zeyan was the person who was currently on the phone with him. My apologies. I forgot myself. In the end, Ruan Guosheng had no choice but to apologize to the other party. The other party also let the matter go. Very well. Its good that you know that you are wrong. I want to know when we will start the operation. Dont be in such a hurry. I have already begun the preparations. In a couple of days, I will assign a couple of people for you to use. Dont worry. They are all very skilled people and can withstand Ruan Zeyans hidden guards. Hearing that the other party was going to assign people for him, Ruan Guosheng gave his thanks. The other party continued, Opportunities present themselves to people who are prepared. From now on, dontmunicate with me. I will let you know when we will start the operation. However, there is something that you must remember! What? You are not allowed to do anything against Ling Tianya. If I find out that it has happened again, even if it is a child, I wont let him go. Understand? Ruan Guosheng was shocked. He hadnt expected to be told that he was not allowed to harm Ling Tianya. Was there a rtionship between the person he was speaking to and Ling Tianya? Stop guessing and dont try to dig up any dirt on Ling Tianya. If there are any slip-ups, dont say that I didnt warn you. The other party hung up. Ruan Guosheng was unconvinced. He was not allowed to go against Ling Tianya? Okay, after all, during this period of time, he was avoiding the people in the mansion. However, once he became the head of the entire Ruan family, he could do whatever he wanted. Ling Tianya would be the first person he got rid of! Chapter 673 - Quite Sullen Chapter 673: Quite Sullen Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just like that, Ling Tianya started her period of recuperation. It was just as the doctor said. If she could sit, she would not stand. If she couldy down, then she wouldnt sit. Ruan Zeyan was staying at home to be with Ling Tianya. When it came to business matters, he would postpone them as much as possible. If not, then he would deal with it at home. Because she was worried about the baby, Ling Tianya avoided taking a shower for the first couple of days after her return from hospital. However, by the fifth day, she could no longer stand it. She was mysophobic, and she felt like her skin was starting to be dry and wrinkly. The doctor said that Ling Tianya could shower. Recuperation didnt mean that she couldnt do anything, and she didnt need to feel beleaguered. He told Ling Tianya to remain calm and rxed because the child could feel his mothers emotions. If Ling Tianya was too anxious, it would cause a negative effect. Ling Tianya was reassured and went to shower. After Ruan Zeyan finished dealing with business matters and emerged from the study, he saw Ling Tianya walking towards the bathroom carrying her clothes. His eyes tightened, and he quickly walked over and ced his arms around Ling Tianyas waist. What are you doing? I want to shower. The doctor said that I could if it makes me feel better. If I had known sooner, then I wouldnt have suffered so much over the past couple of days. I feel horrible. Ling Tianya wanted to head towards the bathroom but was picked up by Ruan Zeyan. Since you want to shower, then lets shower together. Ling Tianyas face went red, The doctor said that we cant do that... Seeingher bite her lips and blush, Ruan Zeyans heart became uncontroble and he teased her. What? Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at him. Dont ask if you already know! Ruan Zeyanughed, his voice like a breeze in the night, deep and sexy. He lowered his head and ced a kiss on Ling Tianyas delicate lips. When he raised his head once again, his eyes were full of lust. Ill be worried if you shower alone. Ill help you shower and we wont do that thing. After her shower, Ruan Zeyan carefully carried Ling Tianya out of the bathroom and ced her on the bed. Ruan Zeyan alsoid down. Ling Tianyas six-month-pregnant stomach was a little big. Ruan Zeyan thought that it was a little difficult to sleep with Ling Tianya in his arms now like he had done in the past. If the two of themid down face to face, he had to consider Ling Tianyas stomach. Therefore, only when Ling Tianya had her back to him did he have the opportunity to cuddle her. Ruan Zeyan reached his hand over and cuddled Ling Tianya from the back and positioned his body tightly against hers. Her freshly showered fragrance drifted into his nose, and Ruan Zeyan greedily inhaled. Soon, Ruan Zeyans body began to react, and his breathing became heavy. However, he was also aware that Ling Tianyas body was weak. They couldnt do that thing and therefore he must painfully endure it. After being married to Ruan Zeyan for so long, Ling Tianya knew Ruan Zeyans bodys every reaction. Thinking about it carefully, Ruan Zeyan was quite sullen. He had remained chaste for thirty years and then finally gotten married. In the end, on the first night, he had gotten Ling Tianya pregnant. He was able to be intimate with her with nothing stopping them for three months and then it was proimed to him that another life had appeared.` Then, in order to protect the child, Ling Tianya stayed in the hospital for two weeks. After she was discharged, Madame Ruan made them sleep in separate rooms. He had endured months of this before being able to coax Ling Tianya back into the room. He was only able to enjoy the blissful and stable days for a little while because now this had happened. It seemed like from now until Ling Tianya gave birth, Ruan Zeyan would have to live a life suppressing his desire. Chapter 674 - A Type of Torment Chapter 674: A Type of Torment Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His delicate wife was right in front of him. He could look at her but could not eat her. That was also a kind of torment. Most importantly, after Ling Tianya got pregnant, she was unlike other pregnant women. She did not be fat and ugly and did not lose her shape. Besides her stomach, there was not much change in Ling Tianya in terms of appearance. Her protruding stomach did not impact her aesthetically: it made her even more appealing. How about I return to Grandmothers room? Ling Tianya said. She felt like she was tormenting Ruan Zeyan by staying beside him like this. Ruan Zeyans hand tightened around Ling Tianya, and he lightly kissed her forehead. Dont even think about it. Ling Tianya stopped smiling. He was probably afraid that if she stayed in Grandmothers room for too long, she wouldnt want to move back in with him after giving birth. The days spent recuperating at home were quite peaceful. Zhi Ya Entertainment had always been under Cheng Chens management. She simply sat there waiting for the money to roll in. Therefore, she had nothing to worry about. As for the cast and crew members, she had left everything to Zhang Ke. She had also told Zhang Ke to pay attention to Yu Luoluos progress as an intern. She only had to discreetly observe her and did not have to do anything. Every now and then, Zhang Ke would stop by the mansion to visit Ling Tianya and chat with her about Yu Luoluos recent progression. Yu Chenshi knew that Ling Tianya was recuperating at home and woulde visit whenever she was free. Ling Tianya had hired a full-time housekeeper for Yu Chenshi who also knew how to drive. This way, Yu Chenshi could go wherever she wanted. Ling Taos life was also enriched. Because he knew that Ling Tianya had many people caring for her and therefore did not need him, hevished all of his attention on Xiao Hong. Madame Ling, who was living in the countryside, had discovered Xiao Hongs existence through some unknown means and wanted toe back to take care of Xiao Hong. She had wished for a child for so long and now there was one. No matter what, she wanted to personally see the child being born. Ling Tao was a little troubled. He was the one who most understood Madame Lings personality. At first, he didnt agree, but Madame Ling became sick, scaring Ling Tao. In the end, after receiving Ling Tianyas permission, Ling Tao finally brought Madame Ling back. Follwing her return, she looked at Xiao Hongs stomach every day. It was as if all of her sickness was gone. She was happy all the time and kept hoping for the child to be born. This put a lot of pressure on Xiao Hong. She feared that she wouldnt bear a son and would disappoint Madame Ling. In the seventh month of Ling Tianyas pregnancy, Ling Tao brought Ling Tianxin, who had been recuperating at the hospital, home. After a month of quiet treatment, the doctor said that Ling Tianya could try moving about outside. Despite this, Ling Tianya was not allowed to go to the institution to pick Ling Tianxin up and could only wait in the Ling house for her to arrive. In the Ling house, Ling Tianya and Xiao Hong sat on the sofa. Ruan Zeyan went with Ling Tao to pick up Ling Tianxin. This was at Ling Tianyas request. She couldnt go, so Ruan Zeyan went in her ce. Ling Tianya and Xiao Hong often went to their prenatal examinations together, so they were familiar with each other. They were also simr to each other, and Xiao Hong no longer felt fearful of Ling Tianya so they could hold a conversation. As they spoke, Madame Ling, who was on the sofa, was ignored. She unhappily stared at Xiao Hong who was chatting nonstop with Ling Tianya. Xiao Hong usually did not get more than two words to Madame Ling and yet was so familiar with Ling Tianya. As expected, she was someone who was clever. She knew that an old woman like her was useless, so she should curry favor with the girl Ling Tianya. Chapter 675 - Her Words Should Just Be Ignored

Chapter 675: Her Words Should Just Be Ignored

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Lings face was as dark as it could possibly be. Anyone could tell that she was upset. Although Xiao Hong hadnt married Ling Tao yet, she was still carrying the child of the Ling family. She thought of herself as the Ling familys new daughter-inw, and she was flustered when Madame Ling looked so visibly upset. She could only look at Ling Tianya apologetically. Ling Tianya had been brought up by her grandma, so she knew what Madame Ling was like. She was probably traumatized after Ling Tao had previously sent her back to the countryside, and now she was trying to watch what she said. In the past, she would have started scolding them right away. Grandma, are you feeling unwell? Ling Tianya asked the obvious question. Madame Lings expression froze. Nothing of the sort! You go ahead; dont mind me. Madame Lings words did not match her tone at all. Ling Tianya and Xiao Hong looked at each other. Both of them were silent now. Madame Ling looked even more upset that no one was probing any further. She frowned and said, What is taking Ling Tao so long? All he has to do is to fetch someone! Xiao Hong replied patiently, The nursing home is in the suburbs, and its very far from here. Hell probably take some time settling the administrative part as well. As soon as Xiao Hong had finished speaking, Madame Ling took the opportunity to continue. I dont know what Ling Tao is thinking. Why did he have to bring Ling Tianxing back? She could just carry on staying at the nursing home. Madame Lings attitude towards Ling Tianxing was even worse than her attitude towards Ling Tianya. Ever since they were girls, she had never held much affection for them. Later on, when Yu Meizi betrayed the family and Qu Wan tricked them, she was turned into a wild child. She was sent to the countryside and even abducted and taken overseas. She had been through all sorts of hardship. Madame Ling despised Ling Tianxing with all her heart. Although the truth that Ling Tianxing was also part of the Ling family was now well-known, bringing her back to the family would make them aughing stock. Ling Tianya frowned when she heard what Madame Ling had to say. Xiao Hong could tell that Ling Tianya was upset and replied to Madame Ling. Tianxing is the CEOs child. She was put in the nursing home because she was ill. Now that shes a lot better, and its time for her toe home. Madame Ling narrowed her eyes and raised her voice at Xiao Hong. When are you going to stop calling him the CEO? Do you still think of yourself as Lingtao Corporations secretary? Dont forget, you are considered part of the Ling family now. If you give birth to a son, you will be a proper wife. You should change the way you address him! Madame Lings words stung Xiao Hong. What did she mean when she said that she would only be a proper wife if she gave birth to a son? Was she going to chase her out if she gave birth to a daughter instead? Ling Tianya shook her head in silent disapproval and squeezed Xiao Hongs hands. She gestured for her not to take Mdm Lings words seriously. Ling Tao had gone through two unsessful marriages before, and he was cautious about marrying again. That didnt mean that he treated Xiao Hong as a reproductive tool. He did want to take responsibility for her. He just had an obstacle he had to get over by himself. He would give her proper status once he overcame this problem. The gender of the child didnt matter. Boy or girl, it was his child after all. Xiao Hong had been his secretary for so many years, and she knew his character well. She locked eyes with Ling Tianya and nodded her head slightly. One didnt need to take Madame Lings words too seriously. Sometimes, her words should just be ignored. Chapter 676 - Memories of A Seven Year Old

Chapter 676: Memories of A Seven Year Old

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a while, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tao finally came back to the house with Ling Tianxin. When she heard theming in, Ling Tianya stood up excitedly. She gave Xiao Hong a scare, and Xiao Hong quickly grabbed her arms and said, Will you please slow down? Dont forget that youre supposed to rest. Ling Tianya was so anxious to see Ling Tianxin that she hadpletely forgotten about her condition. When Xiao Hong reminded her, she stuck out her tongue mischievously. The two pregnant women then stood up and supported one another as they walked to the door to wee Ling Tianxin. Madame Ling looked extremely upset when she thought about that wretched jinxing back, but she had no choice but to frown and follow unwillingly behind them. Ruan Zeyan was standing at the door. The warm sunset cast a golden glow over him. His jawline was defined, and he looked extremely handsome. All the maids that came out to help were smitten by his looks. When Xiao Hong walked out with Ling Tianya, he could tell that Ling Tianya was walking a lot faster than usual. Ruan Zeyan stepped forward immediately and took Ling Tianyas hand to support her. Xiao Hong smiled when she saw Ruan Zeyan taking such good care of Ling Tianya. She was happy to see them being so loving to one another. She secretly wanted Ling Tianya to bepletely happy and healthy. Only then would she have strong backing for her child and herself in the future. Xiao Hong and Ling Tianya had known each other for a long time. When she started as Ling Taos secretary, she had already heard about the young miss. After getting to know her, she realized that Ling Tianya wasnt as ruthless and bossy as people made her out to be. She was extremely tolerant and generous to those whom she cared about and those who werent a threat to her. She was a woman of her word, and she was never calcting. Ling Tao helped a skinny girl to get out of the car. The girl was wearing a sky blue dress, had shoulder-length hair, and was wearing a big sun hat. When she looked up, her eyes seemed nk and unfocused. She stared at the people and the house in front of her looking lost and helpless. Ling Tianxin had been mentally tortured, and, after such a long illness, her brain was already severely damaged. Her intelligence was that of a seven or eight-year-old. She only had memories of what had happened eight years ago. When she caught sight of Ling Tianxin, Ling Tianya burst into tears. She could no longer control her emotions. Tears were streaming down her face, and her body was shaking. Ruan Zeyan didnt want to see her like this. He knew that a pregnant woman could get quite emotional sometimes due to their hormones. Ling Tianya was supposed to be resting carefully for the sake of her fetus. Sudden vtile changes to her emotions were not ideal for her or the baby. Slow down and be careful of your body, Ruan Zeyan reminded her gently. Ling Tianya nodded her head and tried hard to regte her own breathing, inhaling and exhaling slowly. Her eyes were still fixed on Ling Tianxin. Ling Tao held onto Ling Tianxins hand and walked over, his smile was gentle and loving. Tianxin, were home now. Were home? Yeah, this is your home! Ling Tao pointed at Ling Tianya. She is your older sister. Shes called Ling Tianya. Do you still remember? Tianxin... Ling Tianya called out to her softly. Sister, Ling Tianxins eyes were starting to focus as she stared at Ling Tianya. She started mumbling to herself, Sister... She suddenly burst into tears as if she recalled what had happened when she was younger. She flung herself into Ling Tianyas embrace and said, Sister, Tianxin is scared, where have you been? When she heard Ling Tianxin say that, Ling Tianya could no longer hold back her tears, and she started sobbing while hugging her sister tightly. Although Ruan Zeyan was worried about her, he didnt disturb the two sisters reunion this time. It wasnt easy for them to reunite after so long apart. Ling Tao was moved as he watched the two sisters. He felt guilty watching their reunion. This was all his fault. He was the reason why this had happened. Chapter 677 - Tried to Defend Herself

Chapter 677: Tried to Defend Herself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianxin stayed very close to Ling Tianyas side. It was as if Ling Tianya was the only person that she was familiar with. She wasnt adverse to Ling Tao since he had often visited her, but she was particrly afraid of Madame Ling, avoiding her as soon as she stepped foot in the house. It was perhaps due to the fact that she had been terrified of her from a young age, and it didnt help that Madame Ling looked so upset all the time. Whenever Ling Tianxin saw Madame Ling, she acted as if she saw a monster in her closet. To wee Ling Tianxin home, Xiao Hong prepared a table full of dishes for the poor child. She didnt show any dissatisfaction at her return and spoke to Ling Tianxin gently. Ling Tao and Ling Tianya were pleased with her attitude. When the table was set, Ling Tianya dragged Ling Tianxin to the dining room, and Ling Tianxin insisted on sitting next to her sister. Before Madame Ling could sit down, she had already picked a seat and gestured for Ling Tianya to sit next to her. Madame Lings face was aghast as she watched her, and she shouted at Ling Tianxin. No manners! Ling Tianxin was terrified, and she jumped out of her seat and hid behind Ling Tianya. Her thin frame was trembling and she stared at the ground, afraid to look at anything else. Ling Tao went forward immediately and held her arm. He didnt want his daughter to be so terrified after finally gettingfortable in a new environment. He gently said to her, Dont be afraid, Tianxin. This is your home, and no one will bully you again. Thats your grandma. Grandma isnt trying to be nasty to you. Thats just the way she talks. Dont be afraid. Come and sit down and eat. Ling Tianya looked at Madame Ling and ignored her as she sat down next to Ling Tianxin. Tianxin will sit beside her sister. After being consoled, Ling Tianxin was finally smiling again. Ling Tianxin and Ling Tianya didnt resemble each other much, but she was a pretty girl as well. Her smile was sweet and pretty, and she had a cute little dimple on her cheek. She was a more than twenty, but she was behaving and living like a seven-year-old. Ling Tianya looked at her and thought to herself that this might be the best for her. At least she could forget about those days she spent in that living hell. She could live like this, innocently, away from judgment from the outside world. Ling Tao turned to look at Madame Ling and said with annoyance, Ma, dont you know the situation today? Would you please stop being so nasty to her? I thought you said you were going to control your temper when I brought you back? I sent you to the countryside because you wouldnt treat Tianya nicely. If you arent nice to Tianxin, I will have to send you back again. Ling Tao... Madame Ling was ring at Ling Tao in disbelief. She couldnt believe it when he had sent her away on ount of Ling Tianya. She was in even greater disbelief that he might send her away for the sake of this retarded child. Madame Ling was angry, but she didnt dare say another word after Ling Taos threat. She was determined to see Xiao Hong and her baby this time. There was no way that she would go back to that wretched ce! Im teaching Tianxin manners. Now that shes back, she is ady of the Ling family. Im just worried that she might be ridiculed for not having manners in the future, Madame Ling said, as she tried desperately to defend herself. Chapter 678 - An Awkward Situation

Chapter 678: An Awkward Situation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere was awkward. Only Xiao Hong could remedy the situation. She said to Madame Ling, Tianxin just got home. Dont be so quick to teach her the rules. In a couple of days, I will teach her. You just have to give us pointers from the side. Madame Lings face rxed, and she sat down at the table to begin her meal. No matter how much Madame Ling looked at Ling Tianxin, she disliked her. She was like a thorn in her side. After the meal, Ling Tianya stayed in the room with Ling Tianxin for a little while. Ling Tao had purposely prepared a warm room for Ling Tianxin to wee her home. Aware that she was still seven or eight years old at heart, the room was decorated in a princessy style and was all pink. Ling Tianxin loved her room and dragged Ling Tianya to sleep with her there. Ling Tianya stayed with Ling Tianxin upstairs. In the living room downstairs, Ling Tao and Xiao Hong talked with Ruan Zeyan. The issue of Tianxin has inconvenienced you. Ive never had the chance to properly thank you. Thank you for saving Tianxin from that ce. Thank you for arranging for the best doctors to treat her. Ling Tao sincerely thanked Ruan Zeyan. Tianxin is Tianyas younger sister. All of those things are my responsibility, Ruan Zeyan answered warmly. Actually, the thing I want to thank you for the most is how well you treat Yaya. She has suffered ever since she was young. It is because she has a father as useless as I who not only did not understand her but also kicked her out of her home. Meeting you was Yayas fortune. Ling Taos words were moving. Xiao Hong stood by his side lightly squeezing his hand. After experiencing those things, he had be very sensitive. Ruan Zeyan could obviously also sense the chnage in his father-inw. Meeting Tianya is my fortune. Madame Ling was alone in her room without anyone bothering about her. She was getting incredibly impatient. The more she thought about Ling Tianxins demented look, the angrier she got. Madame Ling was so angry that her teeth began tickling. Madame Ling, who was lying on the bed, got up angrily. I must find a way to kick her out! Only when Ling Tianxin fell asleep did Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan leave the Ling house. ...... At the weekend, because Zhang Zihao wanted to eat buns, Yu Meizi woke up early in the morning to head to the market to pick up the ingredients. Because she had to make buns for Zhang Zihao, Yu Meizi did not have any time to rest. While she made the buns, she also had to wash the clothes in the washing machine. She was incredibly busy. Zhang Chao staggered in drunkenly and, seeing Yu Meizi making buns, shouted, Hurry up! Im hungry! Yu Meizi shot Zhang Chao a look of hatred. Being drunk in broad daylight. You wont die of hunger! Zhang Chao poured the alcohol in his hand on the ground, Stop trying to find things tin about! Ive noticed that recently youve been looking down on me! Whats going on? Seeing your old mother living a peaceful life in the big city and not taking you along makes you feel bad, doesnt it? Im telling you, the day you eloped with me, you said goodbye to life in the big city. This is the way I am! Even if you dont want to endure it, you have to! Zhang Chao sat on the sofa like a hoodlum and ced his injured leg on the coffee table. Plus, whose fault is it that my leg is injured? Was it not your daughter? If she hadnt gone and exposed my background, those cowards wouldnt have dared to jumped me! In the beginning, Yu Meizi had believed Zhang Zihao and thought that it really had been Ling Tianya who arranged for people to beat up Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao. In the end, after an investigation, she realized that this matter was entirely unrted to Ling Tianya and was the independent action of the spa employees. Chapter 679 - Get the F*ck Out

Chapter 679: Get the F*ck Out

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Meizi was furious. She had stormed into the Ruan house without distinguishing right from wrong. She had said such awful things to Ling Tianya and had caused Ling Tianya to be hospitalized. In Yu Meizis heart, she wasnt actually all that worried about Ling Tianya. She was more afraid of the Ruan Family and the Ling Family seeking revenge. Aware that Ling Tianya treated Yu Meizi well, they had moved in with Yu Meizi, wanting to seek refuge with her. They believed that with Yu Meizis protection, they would note to any harm. Now, seeing that befuddled hoodlum Zhang Chao, Yu Meizi felt helpless, like she had yed the wrong cards. If at first she had not gone to find Ling Tianya and had instead sat down and had a conversation with her, then perhaps they wouldnt have such a bad rtionship right now, and she wouldnt have to be like an old servant and work so hard. What are you looking at?! Zhang Chao shouted at Yu Meizi and pointed at the broken beer bottle on the floor. Hurry up and clean it up! What if it injures Zhang Zihaos feetter? Wont you be upset? Yu Meizi helplessly put down the flour in her hand and got up to clean up the pieces of broken ss off the floor. At this moment, Zhang Zihao walked over. Mom, are the buns done? Im starving. Why are you so slow?! heined. Seeing Zhang Zihao walk over, Yu Meizi quickly stopped him. Zihao, donte over. Theres broken ss over here; watch your feet. Hearing this, Zhang Zihao paused and turned around. Walking toward the table on which his mother had ced the buns, he saw that there were only a couple there. Immediately, he became upset, and his face went cold. Mom, do you want me to starve? Can you even make them? If you cant, then give me some money. Ill go out and buy them! I can make them. Mom will make them immediately. Yu Meizi couldnt bear to be angry at Zhang Zihao. Although she felt extremely bad, she still endured it and spoke to him patiently. Then work faster! Zhang Zihao unhappily sat on the sofa watching television, mumbling, Mom, I really cant understand you. Ling Tianya gave you so much money; why wont you use it? Are you nning to take it with you to the grave? Really! Zhang Zihaos words made Yu Meizi sad. Zihao, that money is for our daily outgoings over a long period of time. Plus, I want to leave some money as a dowry for your future wife. Zhang Zihao red at Yu Meizi. What wife? What kind of wife can that little money get me? Why not just give it to me to spend? Well deal with the future when ites. Yu Meizi looked at Zhang Zihao and shook her head helplessly. She didnt say anything. After cleaning up the broken ss and washing her hands, she continued making the buns. From the living room came the sound of Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihaosughter. Who knew what kind of program was on the television?. Zhang Chao was foul-mouthed, and Zhang Zihao copied him. Yu Meizi ground her teeth, feeling so bad that she wanted to cry. When would this kind of lifestyle end? Because they left in a hurryst time, Yu Luoluo had left her graduation certificate at the house. Zhi Ya Entertainment needed her to provide it, and she could onlye to retrieve it at the weekend. As soon as she walked through the door, she heard Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihaos voices. Yu Luoluo raised her eyebrows but still walked in. The three people were shocked to see Yu Luoluo. Why are you back? Didnt you go with Ling Tianya to live a good life? Zhang Zihao red at Yu Luoluo before smiling. Oh! Has Ling Tianya kicked you out? Its useless. This is my house now, and you are not wee. Get the f*ck out! Yu Luoluo really didnt want to pay any attention to Zhang Zihao. She red at him. I only came back to retrieve some things. Chapter 680 - It’s None of Your Business Chapter 680: Its None of Your Business Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What do you need to get?! Everything in this house belongs to my family! You are not allowed to take anything! Zhang Zihao followed Yu Luoluo, afraid that she would take a single thing from the house. Yu Luoluo ignored him and walked up to her old room. As she opened the door, a foul smell drifted out. The room was being used by Zhang Zihao now. It was a mess and had all kinds of things in it. Yu Luoluo red at Zhang Zihao. From the drawer beneath the closet, she retrieved her graduation certificate. She opened the graduation certificate and held it in front of Zhang Zihao. Look at it carefully. This is my college diploma. Is it yours? Upon seeing Yu Luoluos college diploma, Zhang Zihaos expression changed, and he pointed at Yu Luoluo, shouting, You look down on me! Its none of your business that I dont attend school! Ever since he hade back with Yu Meizi, Zhang Zihao had not attended school. Originally Yu Meizi had nned to find a school for Zhang Zihao in City B, but Zhang Zihao hated school. The second anyone mentioned school, he became desperate. Zhang Chao didnt care, and Yu Meizi couldnt do anything about it. She stopped trying to get Zhang Zihao to go to school. Yu Luoluo didnt want to waste her time paying attention to Zhang Zihao who was being deliberately provocative. She ced her diploma in her bag and turned around to leave the dirty and messy room. Yu Meizi waited downstairs and looked at Yu Luoluo as she walked back into the room. What did you get? Yu Luoluos face was cold. My diploma. Yu Meizi shared a nce with Zhang Zihao. Zhang Zihao nodded and Yu Meizi rxed. If you have got what you came for, then you should go. Yu Luoluo rolled her eyes. Aunty, dont worry. I will leave. However, dont you care about how Grandmother is doing? Since Ive been back, you havent asked once. Yu Meizis face fell. What is there to ask? Mom is with Ling Tianya, so she must be living a good life. Yu Luoluo, did youe back to anger me? In Yu Luoluos eyes, there was no hope for her aunty anymore. She had been outside the family for more than ten years and now even her brain had be foolish. Yu Luoluo hadnt nned on saying anything but in the end, she felt she should.Originally I wasnt going to say this, however, because you are Tianxins mother, I feel the need to tell you. Tianxin? Yu Meizi furrowed her eyebrows. She had almost forgotten about this child. Aunty, have you forgotten your own daughter? In your heart, do you not have any other kids besides Zhang Zihao? You have always been like this with Sister Tianya and now you are the same way with Tianxin! Yu Luoluo didnt understand how there could be this kind of mother in the world. Was she really the biological mother? What exactly do you want to say? What about Tianxin? Yu Meizi asked, frustrated. Yu Luoluo hesitated before saying, Tianxin has already been brought back to the Ling house . Because there was an injury in her brain, she has a mental age of only seven or eight. However, Sister Tianya said that this was for the best. At the very least, Tianxin could forget those unhappy days. Yu Meizi finally seemed to be emotionally moved. How is Tianxin doing at the Ling house? The olddy at the Ling house hasnt bullied her? Yu Luoluo rolled her eyes and said, Sister Tianyas father treats Tianxin very well. The woman who is newly married into the Ling house also treats Tianxin very well. As for the Ling family grandmother, she has just been moved back from the countryside by Sister Tianyas father. She is afraid of being sent away again, so for now she is not making things hard for Tianxin. Yu Luoluo told Yu Meizi everything she had heard from Yu Chenshi, thinking that Yu Meizi would care about Ling Tianxins current situation. She was surprised when Yu Meizis eyes suddenly went wide. What did you just say? The newly-married woman in the Ling family? Yu Meizis expression was abnormally strange. How long has it been since hisst divorce? Ling Tao already has a new woman? Chapter 681 - The Eldest Miss’s Biological Mother Chapter 681: The Eldest Misss Biological Mother Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Luoluo was a little shocked by Yu Meizis question. Who would have known that that was what Yu Meizi would react to? Yu Luoluo nodded. Its true, Sister Tianyas father has a new woman. She is also pregnant. Pregnant... Yu Meizi mumbled, her expression dark. What is it, Aunty? Are you alright? You and Sister Tianyas father separated a long time ago. What does his new woman have to do with you? Yu Luoluos words made Yu Meizi pale. Exactly, what did Ling Tao finding a new woman have to do with her? Yu Meizi herself also knew that that was none of her business. Yet, she was discontented. It seemed to her that everyone was living a good life and that everyone was happy. She was the only one who had to put up with living in misery and stay with a man like Zhang Chao. Why did everyone get to achieve happiness besides her? What had she done wrong? Even if she hadmitted a sin in the past, over the years, she had suffered enough topensate for it. Hearing that Ling Tao had gotten a new lover so quickly and that his lover was also pregnant was like a knife to Yu Meizis heart. It wasnt that she had lingering feelings for Ling Tao. She was just unhappy. If she hadnt acted so foolishly in the past, then she would be the current female head of the Ling household. She would have a daughter like Ling Tianya. Madame Ling wouldnt dare make trouble for her, and Ling Tao would treat her well. That was the kind of life she deserved. And instead? Yu Luoluo looked at her hands, which were covered with flour and looked at the house that was full of garbage. She sighed, considering the huge difference. Seeing Yu Meizis flickering expressions, Yu Luoluo didnt know what she was thinking, but she could no longer stay in such a ce. Ive said everything I need to, Aunty. Ill be leaving now. After she was done speaking, Yu Luoluo left without hesitation. Zhang Chaos lustful expression was making Yu Luoluo feel uneasy. Yu Meizi looked at Yu Luoluo who was leaving quickly. She wanted to say something but before she had a chance to open her mouth, she turned around and saw the lustful look Zhang Chao gave Yu Luoluos shadow. Yu Meizis expression immediately changed. In the past, Yu Luoluo hadined that Zhang Chao had sinful intentions towards her. However, Yu Meizi hadnt believed her and had been on Zhang Chaos side, criticizing Yu Luoluo. Now, seeing Zhang Chaos brazen look, Yu Meizi understood that in the past, perhaps Yu Luoluo had not been using Zhang Chao unfairly. Thinking back to Yu Luoluos words and seeing the way Zhang Chao was in front of her, the feeling of disparity in Yu Meizis heart increased. Mom, what are you loitering around for? Hurry up and cook! Im starving! Zhang Zihaos voice dragged Yu Meizi back to reality. She looked at her difficult son. The only reason she was able to endure things was for his sake. Everything she did was for her son. ..... Ling Tianxin lived quite a good life in the Ling house. Xiao Hong was very patient with her. Due to the current situation, Ling Tao had much less to worry about. One Sunday, only Xiao Hong and Ling Tianxin were home. Ling Tao had a social assion to attend in the afternoon, and Madame Ling had headed out, saying that staying at home was quite depressing. In reality, it was better that Madame Ling wasnt here. This way, Xiao Hong had more freedom. Xiao Hong was watching television in the living room with Ling Tianxin. Ling Tianxin watched the program for a while before asking Xiao Hong, Aunty Xiao Hong, when is my sister returning? Ling Tianxin had asked this question many times throughout the morning. Xiao Hong patiently responded, You sister will be here after lunch. In a little while, we will also have lunch. You have to eat a little more. En! Ling Tianxin happily returned to watching television. At this moment, the housekeeper Ms. Zhang walked over with a distressed look. Madam, someone is here. Is it the eldest daughter? Xiao Hong asked. No. Ms. Zhang shook her head and looked like she was having a hard time saying it. Who is it? Xiao Hong could see that Ms. Zhang was distressed. Its the eldest daughters biological mother... Chapter 682 - I Want Aunty Xiao Hong Chapter 682: I Want Aunty Xiao Hong Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Elder Misss biological mother? Xiao Hong searched in her brain for a while before understanding who Ms. Zhang was referring to. Why is she here? Why would a woman who hasnt had any contact with the Ling family for such a long time suddenlye here? Ms. Zhangs facial expression was grim. Apparently, she heard that Tianxin hase back and hase to visit her. Xiao Hong lowered her head and thought for a moment. Wed better let her in. Yu Meizi had said that she was here to visit her child. As a stepmother, Xiao Hong didnt have any reason not to let the biological mother see her child, especially considering Ling Tianxins circumstances. Yu Meizi was waiting in the courtyard. She had all sorts of feelings in her heart. In the past, herings and goings didnt have to be reported by the servants. Now, she was stopped outside the house. If that woman didnt allow her entry, then she really couldnt go in. Soon, Ms. Zhang came out. Thedy of the house will allow you to enter. Hearing Ms. Zhang refer to Xiao Hong as thedy of the house, Yu Meizis eyes shed, and she walked in, her lips pulled tightly. The Ling family courtyard was different than it had been in the past. Some things were less, some things were more and everything was foreign, just like the woman in this mansion. Everything here was rted to her and Yu Meizis daughter Ling Tianxin. Yu Meizi raised her chin. Since she was here, she couldnt let that woman look down upon her. Although Ms. Zhang felt disdain toward Yu Meizi, she was still Ling Tianyas mother. Simply due to that fact, Ms. Zhang didnt dare act impudently toward her. Yu Meizi also knew this and therefore dared to walk in with her head held high. After walking through the gate, she immediately saw Xiao Hong, who had a better figure and figure than she had when she was younger. Yu Meizis eyes tightened, and she fixed her hair nervously. Come in. Please take a seat. Xiao Hong politely weed Yu Meizi. Yu Meizi was not modest and strutted in. Xiao Hong grudgingly followed Yu Meizi and said to Ms. Zhang, Prepare some tea and snacks. Okay. Ms. Zhang immediately went to get them. Wheres Ling Tao? Yu Meizi asked Xiao Hong as she walked familiarly into the living room. When Yu Meizi mentioned Ling Tao, Xiao Hongs expression became rigid. Elder brother Tao has a social engagement this afternoon, so he has gone out, she said. After Madame Lings lecturest time, Xiao Hong now addressed Ling Tao as Elder Brother Ling rather than President Ling. Hearing Xiao Hong acknowledging Ling Tao so intimately, Yu Meizis forehead wrinkled and she asked in a miserable tone, And the olddy? The olddy feels that staying at home is too depressing. She went out for a walk, Xiao Hong said truthfully. Yu Meizis eyes flickered. This meant that both Ling Tao and Madame Ling werent home! In the living room, Ling Tianxin was watching television. Peppa Pig was on, and Ling Tianxin was very engrossed in it. She wouldugh and asionally frown as she reacted to the cartoons plot. Yu Meizi looked at Ling Tianxin and couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. However, before Xiao Hong went to introduce her, she stopped her true expression from showing and changed it to one of concern. Tianxin... Yu Meizi walked over, sat on the sofa and hugged Ling Tianxin. Ling Tianxin, who was happily watching television, felt Yu Meizi, who had suddenly appeared, hug her. She was shocked and started shouting, looking toward Xiao Hong and asking for help. Ah! Who are you?! Aunty Xiao Hong, save me! Aunt Xiao Hong! I want Aunty Xiao Hong! Chapter 683 - Irrefutable Chapter 683: Irrefutable Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Meizi hadnt expected Ling Tianxin to react so badly. She didnt know what to do and could only stubbornly continue hugging Ling Tianxin and anxiously saying, Tianxin. I am your mom! I am Mom! Ling Tianxin shook her head. I dont have a mom! I want Aunty Xiao Hong! Hearing Ling Tianxins words, Yu Meizi red at Xiao Hong. Did you teach her that? Xiao Hong was shocked and immediately shook her head. No, I didnt teach that to Tianxin. If it wasnt you, who else could it have been? She doesnt even recognize her own mother and only thinks about you! Yu Meizi red at Xiao Hong. You really do cause trouble! You are so young, yet you have seduced a man who is much older than you. Now, you have made Tianxin only want you. You want the entire Ling family to be unable to manage without you, dont you? Xiao Hong felt that Yu Meizis words were very offensive, but she still patiently asked, Ms. Yu, Do you have some misunderstandings about me? What misunderstanding? Ive seen many women like you! You will do anything for money. Right now, for the sake of gaining a foothold in the Ling house, you have shown false friendship toward my Tianxin. When you have got what you want, you will definitely treat my Tianxin badly! Yu Meizis words were cutting. Right now, you are making sure that Tianxin cant leave you. Then, in the future, she will listen to everything you say and you can treat her however you want! Xiao Hongs expression changed, and her tone became cold. Ms. Yu, dont you feel that your words are ridiculous? I really havent taught Tianxin anything. Think about it. You left the Ling family when she was two, and more than a decade has passed. Also, right now, Tianxin has the mental age of only seven or eight years old. How would a seven or eight year old child remember what happened when she was two? How could she possibly remember you!? Xiao Hongs words were irrefutable, and Yu Meizis expression became worse. Held in the embrace, Ling Tianxin began to cry and struggle. Let go of me! I want Aunty Xiao Hong! Save me, Aunty Xiao Hong... Ling Tianxins words forced Yu Meizi to ept the truth and thinking about them and Xiao Hongs words just now, Yu Meizis face immediately turned red. What did the two of them mean? Are they criticizing me for cheating all those years ago? Ling Tianxin struggled out of Yu Meizis arms and hid behind Xiaohong, Aunty Xiao Hong... Yu Meizi, seeing that Lingxin was going to so much effort to hide from her, felt an indescribable feeling rise in her heart. However, thinking about her end goal, she endured it. Xiao Hong calmed Ling Tianxin down and then lightly said to her, Dont be afraid, Tianxin. She is not a bad person. She is your mom, your biological mom, and the person who gave birth to Tianxin. Xiaohong told Ling Tianxian the truth about Yu Meizis identity. However, this made Yu Meizi angry. But Grandmother said that I dont have a mommy... The old hag! Yu Meizi silently cured Madame Ling. Xiao Hong smiled. Of course Tianxin has a mommy! Where else did Tianxine from? Where did Elder Sister Tianyae from? Ling Tianxins eyes drifted toward Yu Meizi. So, she is Tianxin and elder sisters mommy? Is that right, Aunty Xiao Hong? Yes. Xiao Hong nodded. She is Tianxins mommy, so Tianxin does not need to be afraid of her. If you behave like this, mommy will be hurt. Mommy... Tianxin cautiously looked at Yu Meizi, her beautiful eyes blinking. Yu Meizi suppressed her dissatisfaction with Madame Ruan and her hatred toward Xiao Hong and warmly extended her hand toward Ling Tianxin. Tianxin,e to Mommy. Chapter 684 - Time Passes

Chapter 684: Time Passes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tianxin had the personality of a child. As long as someone was nice to her, she would let her guard downpletely. Because she believed Xiao Hongs words and knew that Yu Meizi was her mother, Ling Tianxin quickly epted Yu Meizi. Yu Meizi credited the fact that Ling Tianxin was able to ept her so quickly to family ties and not to Xiao Hong. Lunchtime arrived and Xiao Hong, seeing that Yu Meizi was not about to leave, invited her for lunch. At the table, Yu Meizi sat next to Ling Tianxin and, full of motherly love, helped her with her food. Tianxin, do you like Mommy? Ling Tianxin smiled naively.Yes. Do you want Mommy to always stay with you? En, yes! Tianxin nodded without thinking. Yu Meizi looked at Xiao Hong who was sitting across from her. Xiao Hong obviously paused what she was doing for a moment as she held the bowl, but she didnt say anything. She lowered her head and continued eating. Tianxin continued, I also want Daddy, Elder Sister, and Aunty Xiao Hong to be with me! Hearing Tianxins words, Xiao Hong raised her head and smiled at Tianxin. Good girl, Tianxin. Tianxins words made Yu Meizis face drop, and she red at Xiao Hong. Just as expected, she was causing trouble! Xiao Hong could feel the enmity emitting from Yu Meizi. She felt like Yu Meizi was being unreasonably hostile. She had been divorced from Ling Tao for so many years, and he had a new family. What was the point of her actions now? Yu Meizi continued to pick up food for Ling Tianxin, and her eyes drifted to Xiao Hongs white blouse. Sheughed. Ling Tao doesnt like the color white. He likes dark colors. Xiao Hong looked at Yu Meizis grey dress and didnt say anything. Seeing that Xiao Hong wasnt saying anything, Yu Meizi continued, Ling Tao also doesnt like food that is sweet and sour; he likes spicy food. Xiao Hong took a bite of her food and said lightly, The eldest miss likes food that is sweet and sour. Brother Lings digestive system hasnt been working quite as well over the past couple of years and now he rarely eats spicy food. Xiao Hongs indifferent words rendered Yu Meizi speechless. Twenty years ago, when Yu Meizi left the Ling residence, Ling Tao indeed liked spicy food and dark colors. However, after such a long time, everything had changed. Yu Meizi really didnt know that Ling Tianya liked to eat things that are sweet and sour. Yu Chenshis noodles were her favorite food. Yu Meizi pressed her lips together, and her dry and thin hands tightly grasped the chopsticks in her hands. This woman was mocking her. Time had moved forward, she no longer belonged here. Did she not even know what Ling Tao and Ling Tianya liked to eat anymore? Just then, Ms. Zhang came to tell them that Ling Tianya had arrived. When Ling Tianxin heard this, she immediately put down her chopsticks and rushed to the door. Xiao Hong also smiled and put her chopsticks and bowl down. She went to personally wee her. Yu Meizi remained at the table, startled. She hadnt thought Ling Tianya woulde today. She felt a little frantic, not knowing how to face her daughter. Ling Tianya walked in, and Ling Tianxin hopped over to her, her lips still oily. She grabbed Ling Tianyas hand. Elder sister, why did you take so long toe? Xiao Hong walked over and cheerfully said, Tianxin has been waiting for you toe ever since she opened her eyes. Ling Tianya tenderly stroked Ling Tianxins face and said to Xiao Hong, I encountered some traffic on the way here. Ling Tianxin pulled Ling Tianya toward the dining room. Elder sister, hurry up. Mommy is here, our mommy! Mommy? Ling Tianya looked at Xiao Hong in confusion. Xiao Hong nodded. Ms. Yu is here. Hearing this, Ling Tianyas face became serious. Yu Meizis wailing could be heard from the dining room. Chapter 685 - Who Are You Showing Misery To??

Chapter 685: Who Are You Showing Misery To??

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Yu Meizis wailing, Ling Tianya looked at Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong innocently shook her head at Ling Tianya. She hadnt done anything. Why is Mommy crying? Ling Tianxin pulled Ling Tianyas arm. Elder sister, our mommy is crying. Lets go see whats wrong! Ling Tianxin allowed no time for exnations before pulling Ling Tianyas hand, wanting to run to her mother. Upon seeing this, Xiao Hong immediately stopped her. Tianxin, dont pull your sister along or try and make her run. There is a baby in her stomach, so she cant move quickly. Ling Tianxin didnt really understand, but she released Ling Tianyas hand and anxiously looked toward the dining room. Elder Sister, Mommy is crying! Ling Tianxin ran into the dining room by herself and sat beside Yu Meizi, wiping her tears away with a napkin. Mommy, whats wrong? Why are you crying? At this moment, Ling Tianya and Xiao Hong walked over. Yu Meizi looked at Ling Tianya with red eyes and said, in a wronged voice, Yaya... Yu Meizis eyes then shot toward Xiao Hong. She looked like she wanted to say something but was hesitating and waiting for apromise. Xiao Hong, shocked, looked at the way Yu Meizi was acting. Someone who didnt know anything would have thought that she had been bullying her. However, in reality, it was Yu Meizi who, ever since she had walked through the door, had been the impolite one! Xiao Hong looked innocently at Ling Tianya, her eyes truthful. Ling Tianya took in both Yu Meizi and Xiao Hongs expressions. She could guess exactly what had happened. She knew that Xiao Hong wouldnt have bullied Yu Meizi. After all, Yu Meizi was her mother. No matter how much Xiao Hong disliked Yu Meizi, she would always respect Ling Tianya and would treat her politely. This could be seen from Xiao Hongs unwavering eyes. Inparison, Yu Meizi had arranged matters to illegitimately appear in the Ling residence. Now, she was putting on a show, and it was very unsightly. Seeing that Ling Tianya was ignoring her and did not ask why she was crying, Yu Meizi began to feel nervous and her tears fell harder. Ling Tianxin became anxious as she looked at the others, her small hands wiping Yu Meizis face as she anxiously said to Ling Tianya, Elder Sister,e and console Mommy. Shes crying... Ling Tianya looked unsympathetically at Yu Meizi. Why are you here? Hearing Ling Tianya s cold and indifferent tone, Yu Meizi looked pained. Tianya, are you still angry at Mommy? Ling Tianya didnt say anything. Her feelings toward Yu Meizi were veryplex. Tianya, dont be angry at Mommy. After you were admitted to hospital, Mommy felt regretful. Every day, I went to the hospital and lingered nearby. I didnt dare go in and simply waited outside. Yu Meizi wiped her tears away. During that period of time, I was very pained. I know that my words at that time hurt you. Zihao is indeed my lifeline, but you and Tianxin are both my children. You guys are also in my heart! I have never forgotten you for a second. Its because I heard that Tianxin is back that I put on a thick-skin toe here and visit her. Xiao Hong looked at Yu Meizi, who was intentionally looking miserable in front of Ling Tianya. Before, when they were eating, she had acted in a totally different way towards her. However, Xiao Hong didnt say anything. Yu Meizi was Ling TIanyas biological mother. Unlike Ling Tianxin, Ling Tianya remembered Yu Meizi. No matter what, Xiao Hong would never say anything bad about Yu Meizi in front of Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya stood there, silently waiting for Yu Meizi to finish talking. Then, she slowly said, Grandmother will be getting home soon. There will definitely be amotion if she sees you. It wont look good. Its better for you to leave first. Yaya... Yu Meizi looked at Ling Tianya in disbelief. Was she kicking her out? Chapter 686 - This Place Is Already Unrelated to You

Chapter 686: This ce Is Already Unrted to You

In reality, before Yu Meizi came to the Ling residence, she had already thought about what it would be like if she met Madame Ling. However, Yu Meizi thought that Madame Ling would be very strict but probably would not make things difficult for her. After all, she was here to see LIng Tianxin. Also, Ling Tianya was so well thought-of. She was Ling Tianyas mother so Madame Ling would probably have to show her some respect. However, she would never have thought that Ling Tianya would be the first person to kick her out. Yaya... I only wanted to see Tianxin. I dont have any ulterior motives. Yu Meizi wore a pitiful expression. If you really wanted to visit Tianxin, I could arrange for you guys to meet elsewhere. Donte to the Ling residence anymore. This ce is already unrted to you, Ling Tianya said calmly. Ling Tianya looked at Xiao Hong who was sitting beside her, indicating to Yu Meizi that she was now the female head of the house. Xiao Hong was surprised at Ling Tianyas reaction. She hadnt thought that she would be on her side. Yu Meizi bit her lips and looked at Tianxin with a look of agony. Tianxin, Mommy is leaving. Hearing that Yu Meizi was leaving, Yu Tianxin immediately became anxious. For so long, she had believed herself to be motherless. Now, her long-awaited mother was finally here! How could she bear to let Yu Meizi leave just like that? Dont leave Mommy! Tianxin doesnt want Mommy to leave! Tianxin grabbed onto Yu Meizis arm, crying and shaking her head. Tianxin, Mommy cant bear to leave you either. However, this isnt Mommys house. Mommy cant stay here. Yu Meizi pretended she was trying o pull her arm away from Ling Tianxin. In reality, Ling Tianxin was very weak. As long as Yu Meizi put in a little strength, she could easily have freed herself. However, even after pulling for a long time, she did not free herself from Ling Tianxin. In the end, she hugged Ling Tianxin and started sobbing. Tianxin, my pitiful Tianxin. Mommy also cant bear to be parted from you. Mommy is worried that you will be bullied. Ling Tianxin looked at Ling Tianya pleadingly. Elder Sister, dont let Mommy leave. She is our mommy. Dont let Mommy leave... Ling Tianya looked up at the ceiling. She didnt understand why Yu Meizi was acting in such a way. Tianxin, be obedient. Mommy and you will have a chance to meet again in the future. Mommy will leave for today. I promise that, in a day or two, I will take you to see her again, okay? Ling Tianya attentively consoled Ling Tianxin. Ling Tianya didnt want Yu Meizi to meet Madame Ling and was even less willing to allow her to see Ling Tao. Perhaps Yu Meizi herself wasnt aware of just how deeply Madame Lings hatred of her ran. By making her leave now, Ling Tianya was both protecting Yu Meizi while also allowing her to keep her pride. However, Yu Meizi didnt understand Ling Tianyas concerns and only thought that because Ling Tianya was still angry at her, she wanted to kick her out. Yu Meizi had arrived at the Ling residence today with a few ulterior motives. For one, she wanted to see what Xiao Hong, Ling Taos new lover, was like. Secondly, she wanted to get close to Ling Tianxin and use Ling Tianxin as a way to get closer to the Ling family or to once again have a connection with Ling Tao. If she could, she wanted to raise LIng Tianxin herself. She didnt have any feelings for Ling Tianxin, but if she were to raise Ling Tianxin, then she could use this opportunity to ask Ling Tao for money. Ling Tao was an extremely generous person, especially when it came to money. Then, she could use Ling Taos money to take care of Zhang Zihao and could use some of it to find him a wife in the future. Seeing that Ling Tianya was kicking Yu Meizi out, Ling Tianxin became angry, Elder Sister, you are a bad person! You dont want Mommy here! You want to kick her out! Tianxin hates you! Chapter 687 - You Have Felt Wronged Today

Chapter 687: You Have Felt Wronged Today

Ling Tianya desperately wanted Yu Meizi to leave. Yu Meizi could only y on Ling Tianxins emotions as a way to stay. At the very least, she had to stay until Ling Tao came back. However, Yu Meizis wish did note true. Seeing that Ling Tianxin was upset, Ling Tianya asked for the servants to force her back into her room. Perhaps it was because Ling Tianxin really didnt want Yu Meizi, a mommy who had finally arrived, to go away. She became very angry at Ling Tianya and as she was being forced into her room by the servants, she continued yelling, I hate elder sister! Seeing that her only excuse to stay in the Ling residence was being forcibly taken away, Yu Meizi, who was in the dining room, was obviously at her wits end. She looked at Ling Tianya, and her eyes immediately filled with tears. Yaya, do you really hate Mommy so much? Even if you hate me, you have no right to stop me from seeing Tianxin! When did you be so overbearing! Ling Tianya was unmoved by Yu Meizis criticism. Before Grandmotheres home, hurry up and leave. Donte back again in the future. Ling Tianya called for Big One. Take her home. Ling Tianya! Yu Meizi stood up from the chair. Dont forget that I am your mother. Even if you dislike me, I will always be your mother! Ling Tianya remained indifferent to Yu Meizis shout criticism. She didnt say anything and turned to leave the dining room. Xiao Hong stood there, dumbfounded. She looked at Yu Meizi and lightly said, Do you need me to prepare something for you to eat on the way? You didnt eat much earlier. Hearing Xiao Hongs words, Yu Meizi felt that she was very hypocritical. Ling Tianya is no longer here. You dont have to be nice to me now! Then, Yu Meizi looked at Big One, who was standing beside her, and a look of understanding passed across her face. She nodded. Oh... Ling Tianya is no longer here, but her dog is! Therefore, you need to continue putting on this act! Yu Meizis words made Xiao Hongs expression change. Although Big One was indeed Ling Tianyas helper and listened to Ling Tianyas orders, he was still the Ruan familys bodyguard. Not even Ling Tao dared to refer to Big One as a dog. Big One looked coldly at Yu Meizi. Please. Yu Meizi ground her teeth and red at Xiao Hong before leaving unsatisfied. She stood in the living room and shouted upstairs, Tianxin, wait for Mommy! I will definitelye to see you again! From a room on the second floor, Ling Tianxins heartbreaking sobs could be heard. Ling Tianya, who was sitting on the living room sofa, furrowed her brows. Ling Tianxin had juste back from therapy. She was worried that Yu Mezismotion would cause her emotions to once again explode. Soon, Xiao Hong came over and sat beside Ling Tianya. Sighing, she said, Eldest Miss, are you alright? Ling Tianyas eyes drifted upstairs to Ling Tianxins room and she asked in a soft voice, Has she gone? Xiao Hong nodded. She has left. Ling Tianya retracted her gaze and looked at Xiao Hong. You were wronged today. In reality, even if Xiao Hong didntin to her, Ling Tianya could guess that Yu Meizi had probably criticized Xiao Hong a lot today. Xiao Hong shook her head, indicating that she was alright. Ling Tianya lowered her head and slightly controlled her breathing. Her hand was clutched against her stomach. From the very beginning, her abdomen had been feeling painful. Noticing that Ling Tianya was acting abnormally, Xiao Hong immediately became anxious. Eldest Miss, does your stomach hurt? Ling Tianya was seven months pregnant. Xiao Hong was also aware that Ling Tianya could, at any moment, go into prematurebor. Seeing that Ling Tianyas expression was changing, Xiao Hong became even more anxious. Chapter 688 - Disinfect Everything

Chapter 688: Disinfect Everything

Ling Tianya took a deep breath, and the pain subsided. She shook her head at Xiao Hong. Im fine. Are you sure? Xiao Hong asked. En. Im fine. Dont worry. Xiao Hong rxed. She knew that nothing was more important to Ling Tianya than her baby. If there really was something wrong, then she would definitely say something. The way things had gone, Ling Tianxin probably didnt want to see her elder sister anymore. Ling Tianya stayed in the Ling residence for a little while before leaving. That night, when Madame Ling and Ling Tao arrived home, they found out that Yu Meizi had been there in the morning. Ling Taos face became cold, and he was obviously unhappy with Yu Meizis sudden visit. Seeing Ling Tianxin constantly mentioning finding her mommy made Ling Tao hate Yu Meizi even more. Madame Lings reaction was just as Ling Tianya had expected. Although Yu Meizi was no longer here, she was still furious. She first scolded Xiao Hong, ming her for letting Yu Meizi in. Then, she cursed Yu Meizi and threw everything that Yu Meizi had touched that morning away in order to avoid Yu Meizis bad luck. Unable to throw the sofa away, she ordered the servants to disinfect it. Afterward, she still felt that that the ce was dirty, and she made the servants disinfect the entire floor during the night. Xiao Hong watched Madame Lings actions, understanding why Ling Tianya had been so determined to make Yu Meizi leave. If Yu Meizi had met Madame Ling in the Ling house, then Madame Ling would probably have poured disinfectant all over Yu Meizi and had the servants bag her up and throw her out. Madame Ling despised Yu Meizi to the bone. Despite knowing that she was Ling Tianyas mother, she still wouldnt be lenient. However, Xiao Hong could also tell that Yu Meizi obviously didnt understand Ling Tianyas concerns and was probably angry at Ling Tianya right now. Yu Meizi, furious, went back to the house. Walking through the door, she saw Zhang Chao in the living room watching an R-rated movie. Zhang Zihao was also sitting there and watching, his eyes shining. Seeing this, Yu Meizi released all of the anger she had built up at the Ling residence and walking inside the house, smashed theputer. Zhang Chao, do you not have a brain? Zhihao is still young. How could you watch that kind of thing with him! Theputer was Zhang Zihaos. Seeing his ownputer smashed, Zhang Zhihao immediately jumped up, Mom! Why did you smash myputer? In reaction to Yu Meizis criticism, Zhang Chao impatiently leaned on the sofa and grabbed his drink of alcohol, taking a swig. Whats wrong with watching the film? Zhihao isnt a baby anymore. Its about time he found out what goes on between men and women. Zhang Chao, you are not f*cking human! You are a b*stard! Zhang Chao brandished the alcohol in his hand. Exactly, I am a bastard. Then, Yu Meizi, you are a donkey ridden by a bastard, and Zhihao is raised by a bastard! Hearing Zhang Chao saying such ugly words in front of Zhang Zhihao, Yu Meizi waspletely devastated. Mom! You smashed myputer! I dont care whats going on; you can buy me a new one! Zhang Zihao was not prepared to let this go. Yu Meizi looked at the father and son, holding back her tears. She was so angry that she didnt say anything and ran upstairs, locking herself inside her room and crying. Soon, Zhang Chao opened the door and stood looking at Yu Meizi, who was crying on the bed. Hey, how did things go at the Ling residence? Have you managed to connect with Ling Tao again? Chapter 689 - A Storm Is Brewing

Chapter 689: A Storm Is Brewing

Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao knew that Yu Meizi had gone to the Ling residence. Yu Meizi had said that she was going there to visit Ling Tianxin. However, Zhang Chaos words had revealed Yu Meizis true intentions. In order to cover up her guilty conscience, Yu Meizi threw her pillow at Zhang Chao. F*ck off! Zhang Chao caught the pillow,ughed and walked over to the bed. I dont mind if you and Ling Tao reconnected as long as you provide me with money. Yu Meizi pushed Zhang Chaosrge body away. Zhang Chao, how can you even say those kinds of words? Zhang Chao took hold of Yu Meizis hands. Dont deny your intentions. You have shown no interest in Ling Tianxin for years, so why would you suddenly go visit her at the Ling residence? Even a ghost wouldnt believe you if you said that you had gone there without any intentions! Yu Meizis eyes were dry, and she could not refute his allegations. Zhang Chao snickered, Its alright. I dont care. After all, before you were with me, you were with Ling Tao. If you could really reconnect with Ling Tao, then it would be an advantage for me and our son, right? After he was done speaking, Zhang Chao went to take off Yu Meizis clothes. Watching the film downstairs had made his passion surge and now he just wanted to release it. Zhang Zihao came upstairs, holding his smashedputer. Hearing weird soundsing from his parents room, he followed the sound and looked in. The situation into the room made Zhang Zihaos ears red and blood gush out from his nose. For a while, Ling Tianya didnt go to the Ling residence. She was afraid that Ling Tianxins emotions would burst if she saw her there. For the majority of every day, Ruan Zeyan was with her, so she wasnt bored. After lunch, Ling Tianyaid on the recliner beside her bed, basking in the sun with a book in her had. Every time she read something good, she would read it aloud for her baby to hear. Ruan Zeyan walked into his study. After he was done conducting business he would look out of the corner of his eye and see Ling Tianya lying there, the sun on her body, her pure skin sparkling and translucent, and her shining eyes staring at the book in her hand. From afar, it was as perfect as a drawing. Ling Tianya, who was focused on reading, felt his passionate gaze. She put the book down, and her eyes drifted over to Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan walked over and they squeezed into the recliner together. Ruan Zeyan made Ling Tianyay her head on his shoulder, his arm around her. What are you looking at? Psychology? Ling Tianya shook her head and showed Ruan Zeyan the book in her hand. It was The Little Prince. I actually read this book when I was a kid. However, reading it again now feels entirely different, Ling Tianya said softly. Ruan Zeyan leaned down and kissed Ling Tianyas cheek. He picked up the book and read it, his deep, maic and rich voice emitting perfect English. Ling Tianya closed her eyes, her small hands lightly crossed around her hand. Hearing Ruan Zeyan reading to her was very pleasurable. The warm sunlight, hisfortable shoulder, and his pleasant sounding voice made Ling Tianya immediately fall asleep. Feeling the even breathinging from the woman beside him, Ruan Zeyan put the book down and picked up Ling Tianya as if she were a porcin doll. He ced her gently on the bed. Just then, the phone rang. Ruan Zeyan furrowed his eyebrows, afraid of waking up Ling Tianya and took the call in the study. Du Gang was on the line. Boss, the people we sent to watch Ruan Guosheng reported that he has been acting strangely recently. Get to the main point. We noticed that he seems to be in contact with the people from KSI. Du Gangs words made Ruan Zeyans eyes tighten, and a storm brewed in his pitch ck eyes. Chapter 690 - The Book Said

Chapter 690: The Book Said

Ruan Zeyans eyes were like a deep pit as he looked toward the bedroom. His voice icy cold, he said to Du Gang, Watch Ruan Guosheng. After the call ended, Ruan Zeyan returned to the bedroom andid behind Ling Tianya, hisrge hand reaching over from behind and lightly pulling Ling Tianyas body into his embrace. Ling Tianya slept really well. When she awoke, it was already nighttime. Just as she was about to get up, she noticed therge hand wrapped around her stomach. Turning around, the mans exceptional beauty came into view. Ruan Zeyan was still sleeping, and his eyes were closed and his breathing even. Ling Tianya slowly turned around so that she was facing him. She looked at him, carefully, her small hands lightly tracing the mans eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth. Suddenly, Ruan Zeyans eyelids moved, making Ling Tianya jump. She wanted to move her hand, but it was toote. Ruan Zeyan managed to catch hold of her hand in his. She had been caught staring, and Ling Tianyaughed quietly. Youve been awake for a while, havent you? In reality, Ruan Zeyan hadnt been asleep at all. When Ling Tianya turned around, he was awake. Feeling her small hands exploring his face, Ruan Zeyan did not open his eyes, wanting to see what she wanted to do to him. His heart was full of anticipation. In the end, she only touched his entire face and did not do anything... Ruan Zeyan opened his eyes, and his deep eyes immediately captured Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan ced Ling Tianyas hand on his lips and lightly kissed it. Then, he ced his hand in her hand, grasped the back of her head, moved his body slightly forward and kissed the slightly opened mouth. The married couple was lovey-dovey in the bed for a while. When it was nearly time to eat, Ruan Zeyan took Ling Tianya downstairs to dine with the elders. The servants were preparing the table in the dining room. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya walked into the small living room where the elders were seating, passionately chatting and looking like they were about to begin arguing. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya shared a look and walked over. Seeing Ling Tianya, Madame Ruan immediately raised her hand toward her. Ling girl,e over here! Sit beside Grandmother! Ling Tianya obediently sat beside Madame Ruan. Ruan Zeyan sat on the individual sofa on the other side, facing the solemn Ruan Qishan. The atmosphere was tense. Ling Tianyas eyes drifted from Ruan Qishan to Wang Yazhi to Madame Ruan before asking, What is going on with everyone? What were you guys arguing over? Madame Ruan red at Ruan Qishan. We are currently researching the babys name. Name! Ling Tianya paused, suddenly remembering that before, when she and Ruan Zeyan were on their honeymoon, Ruan Zeyan had her to name the small ind. Ling Tianya had thought about it for a long time withouting up with anything and then had said that they would name the small ind after their firstborn. Obviously, Ruan Zeyan also remembered this and shared a look with Ling Tianya. Although it was necessary to name then child, wasnt it too early? Most importantly, they didnt yet know whether the child was a boy or a girl. Isnt it too early to think of a name? Ling Tianya said. I said that it was too early. Your dad says that it isnt too early and that the baby would want to be given a name. You dont even know whether the child is a boy or a girl, so what name can we give it! Madame Ruan shouted, pointing at Ruan Qishan. Ruan Qishans face was calm. A name must be given. We cant always call the baby, baby! If we give the name earlier, then we can call the child the name earlier and let the child be familiar with his name. Isnt that good? Where did you hear that preposterous argument? Madame Ruans eyes were wide. The book! The book said! Ruan Qishan was not to be outdone. Chapter 691 - A Reading Craze Is Started

Chapter 691: A Reading Craze Is Started

It was the first time that mother and son had fought like this. Wang Yazhi was caught in the middle as listened to their argument. She didnt know what to say. In the end, she looked at Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan helplessly, pleading for them to intervene. The book said that? What kind of book is that? Rubbish! Its so important to give the child a good name. You need to consider the babys fortune. You cant just give the baby a random name! Madame Ruan said insistently. Ma! Stop being so superstitious! Ruan Qishan didnt believe in any of that and insisted on his own thoughts. Anyway, we must believe what the book said. We should allow the baby to get familiar with his own name when hes in Tianyas womb! What book is this? Bring it out and let me have a look! Stop trying to fool me! I dont believe any book would say that! After hearing Madame Ruan, Ruan Qishan impulsively dashed into the study on the first floor. When he came back, he was carrying a book on child-rearing in his hands. Ruan Qishan mmed the book down in front of Madame Ruan and shouted, This is the book! When he came out with the book, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were both shocked. Even Uncle Zhong and the servants were astonished as well. What had the CEO brought out of the study? The book cover was pink, and there was a cute picture of a baby on it. There was a row of words beside the baby: Mama, Papa, here Ie! Everyone was silent. Ling Tianya already knew about this book. Ruan Zeyan had told her that Ruan Qishan had bought all sorts of educational books, and the two had spent a number of nights analysing the material in the study. Ling Tianya had thought that it was a phase that Ruan Qishan was going through. She thought that his fervor and interest would diminish as time passed, and he would grow bored of the books. After all, he was a CEO, and he couldnt possibly spend so much time reading them. However, it seemed like Ling Tianya was wrong. Not only had Ruan Qishan been reading the books, but he had been reading them meticulously. This book is yours? Madame Ruan asked in surprise as she pointed to the book. Ruan Qishan was lost for words. He had been quietly reading the book secretly on his own. If his mother hadnt provoked him today, he would never have showed them the books that he collected over time. Wang Yazhi tapped her own head aftter Ruan Qishan dashed out. She said regretfully, Qishan, you are a terrific grandpa. Im not as good as you: I havent thought about picking up a book yet. Do you have some more copies? Can I borrow one or two? Ruan Qishan blushed pink ,and he scratched his nose awkwardly before he cleared his throat. I have a few other books as well. Everyone was speechless. Ling Tianya grinned as she watched Ruan Qishan. Madame Ruanughed as well. She hadnt expected her son to do something so adorable at his age. Finally, Madame Ruan said, You should just read the books openly and proudly. There is no need to hide. You should lend some books to me and your wife! Yes, yes! Wang Yazhi nodded her head and looked at Ruan Zeyan. Learn from your father! You should prepare yourself as well. Ruan Zeyan tilted his chin proudly and said, I already finished this one. Everyone was rendered speechless once again! This father and son were a team! Since his cover was blown, Ruan Qishan had nothing to else to hide, and he ordered the servants to move all of the rted books out into the living room. The books covered the entire coffee table. Ruan Qishan was no longer embarrassed; instead, he looked proud and happy. Ive read all of these! You all can help yourselves. Hence, a reading craze was started in the mansion. Chapter 692 - Compromise

Chapter 692: Compromise

When he saw Madame Ruan looking for a book to read from the selection on the coffee table, Ruan Qishan turned the pink-colored book to one of the center pages and pointed something out to Madame Ruan. Mom, that is what this book says. Madame Ruan didnt bat an eyelid. When it came to names, she was convinced she was in the right and refused to budge even an inch. That book you have isnt any good. You can throw it away. Mom, why are you... Ruan Qishan abruptly sat onto the sofa. Picking a name is Grandpas responsibility. I dont care what you say. Im going to pick a name now. Madame Ruan still looked unconcerned. You can pick a name if you want to, but you arent allowed to use it. I wont even acknowledge it. Mom! Speak more quietly! Im not deaf! Wang Yazhi sat down beside Ling Tianya and lightly tugged at her arm. Ya, what should we do? Wang Yazhi looked at the two people who were fighting over picking a name, then said meekly, I also want to pick the babys name... When Madame Ruan heard this, her eyes widened immediately. Wang Yazhi, with your level of intelligence, dont bother thinking about something as important as picking a name. Dont hinder my great-grandson! This time, Ruan Qishan was on the same page as Madame Ruan for once. Yazhi, Mom is right. You should leave the matter of picking a name to me, the great grandfather. Never mind Grandfather, you should leave it to the great-grandmother! Madame Ruan didnt forget to continue opposing Ruan Qishan after rebuking Wang Yazhi. Ling Tainya gave Ruan Zeyan a helpless look, only to discover that his eyes were sparkling. He nned to watch the show but not interject. In the end, Ling Tianya said, Dad, why dont you pick a nickname for the baby first? Nickname? Ruan Qishan frowned. Tianya, even you are going to oppose me on this? No Dad. Ling Tianya hurriedly shook her head. I just feel that both yours and Grannys words make sense. Dad wants the baby to be familiar with his own name and everyones voices earlier. This is a good idea. As for Granny, she wants to wait till the babyes out, then seriously think about the childs formal name. This is also a reasonable choice. In the end, dont the both of you just want whats best for the baby? Wang Yazhi realized that Ling Tianya hadnt included her in the speech and interjected immediately, Theres me too. I also want whats best for the baby. Everyone was speechless. Lass, you might as well have said nothing! Madame Ruan said in annoyance. Tianya, just tell us who you side with. Ruan Qishan gave Ling Tianya an ultimatum. Ling Tianya pressed her lips together and smiled, her heart full of joy. She hadnt expected her elders to be so cute. Dad, I cant pick a side here. I can only think of apromise, and that is for you to pick the babys nickname. Then you can call the baby its nickname without opposing Grannys wishes at the same time. Also, if you pick a nickname, it is simpler, but full of meaning. Even after the child is born, you can continue to call him by his nickname. But a name is much harder. It will apany him for the rest of his life. By the time she finished, Ruan Qishans expression had changed into a smiling one. He nodded enthusiastically at Ling Tianya. Thats right, and a nickname is also more genial. Its not a bad idea to give the baby a nickname first. But we cannot pick a random name either. I must think about it carefully! Madame Ruan realized that Ruan Qishan would be picking a nickname for the baby instead and didnt oppose it anymore. She didnt care about a nickname, but the formal name must be picked by her, the elder! Ling Tianya smiled blissfully and bent down to talk to the child in her belly. Baby, your grandfather is going to give you a nickname. Are you looking forward to it? Ruan Qishans wrinkled face was twisted into a wide smile, and he said in a high-pitched voice, Baby, Grandpa will pick a splendid nickname for you! When she saw Ruan Qishans excited look, Ling Tianya sighed silently in her heart. She had originally wanted to pick the nickname herself, but she had to give that dream up now... Chapter 693 - Ling Tao’s Decision

Chapter 693: Ling Taos Decision

Compared to the harmonious Ruan family which was full of love even when they fought, the Ling familys current situation was devastating. Since Yu Meizis arrival, all that Ling Tianxin thought about all day was her mother. It was as if her mind was stuck in a loop. If she couldnt see Yu Meizi, she wouldnt stop crying. Before this, Ling Tianxins attitude towards Xiao Hong and Ling Tao had been fine. But now, Ling Tianxin was like a small cub who lost her self-control. There were a few times where she almost hurt Xiao Hong and her baby. To Ling Tianxins seven-year-old mind, Yu Meizi couldnte home because this house had a new mistress, and one who was pregnant at that. As long as Xiao Hong was gone, her mom and dad would be back together again. Ling Tao was also at a loss as to what to do about how Ling Tianxin was behaving. He didnt dare to tell Ling Tianya about Ling Tianxins current condition because he was afraid of affecting Ling Tianyas mood. She was already seven months along in her pregnancy, and any bit of stress could cause her baby to be born prematurely. At home, Xiao Hong was suffering. Ling Tao knew that, and his heart ached for her. Madame Ling told Ling Tao to send Ling Tianxin back to the nursing home a few times. She even said bluntly that Ling Tianxin was a lunatic, and the Ling family couldnt keep a lunatic. But, when he looked at the skinny and frail Ling Tianxin, and when he thought about all the hardships she had been through, Ling Tao couldnt bear to do so. He owed his daughter so much. Now that he finally had her back home, how could he bear to send her back? Ling Tao started to think about having Yu Meizi back in the Ling house for a temporary stay. After dinner, Ling Tao called both Madame Ling and Xiao Hong into the living room. Ling Tianxin had tired herself out from the tantrums she had been throwing and was already asleep in her room. Madame Lings facial expression remained cold. When she thought about how Ling Tianxin had smashed her new bone china teacup today in a fit of madness, she felt intense anger. She told Ling Tao bluntly, When do you intend to send that crazy girl away? Lunatics should stay in mental hospitals. Having her at home is like having a ticking bomb. These few times, Xiao Hong has not been harmed. But the next time, what if none of us react in time and Xiao Hong gets injured by that crazy girl? The adult is a small issue, but the baby in her belly is a big thing! Xiao Hong stroked her slight bump and didnt say a word. She really didnt like hearing Madame Lings words. It was as if she was just there to give birth for the Ling family. Perhaps in Madame Lings heart, that was exactly the case. Madame Ling red at Ling Tao and gave him an ultimatum. I dont care, but you must send that crazy girl away by tomorrow! Just seeing her makes me mad. Im always thinking about that b*tch, Yu Meizi. Its true that b*tches give birth to b*tches. Mom! Dont bring my daughter into this when you criticize Yu Meizi! Ling Taos expression grew ugly. Yaya is also Yu Meizis daughter. Are you referring to her as well? Ling Tianya was indeed a b*tch as well! Madame Ling secretly thought to herself, but she didnt dare to say this in front of Ling Tao. After all, Ling Tao doted on Ling Tianya. Seeing how upset Ling Tao was, Madame Ling put on a resentful expression, No matter what, you cant let Ling Tianxin continue to be crazed like this, shouting for Yu Meizi all day! Ling Tao pursed his lips awkwardly before finally opening his mouth. Indeed, he said, Tianxin cannot go on like this every day, so I intend to fetch Yu Meizi here for a short stay. Chapter 694 - Her Thick-Skinned Act Paid Off

Chapter 694: Her Thick-Skinned Act Paid Off

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What did you say? Madame Ling couldnt believe her ears, and she stared at Ling Tao in shock. Youre crazy! I cant believe you want to bring that wretched sl*t back home! What good will she do here? When Xiao Hong heard the news, she looked bitter. She had already predicted that Ling Tao might have those sentiments, but she didnt expect him to bring it up so soon. When he saw Xiao Hongs expression change, Ling Tao held her hands tightly. Dont you worry. Im only bringing her back so she can take care of Tianxin. Nothing will happen between the two of us. Xiao Hong nodded her head half-heartedly. There was nothing she could say at this point. Was she going to object and be the bad guy? Ling Tao might think that she was being petty. She knew him well. She knew that he was a good guy, but he was proud, and he had a soft heart. No! Madame Ling was insistent. I wont allow that b*tch toe home. You can send Ling Tianxin to her, since shes looking for her mama everyday. She can go stay with her mother. Ling Taos face was glum. Ma, do you think Yu Meizi will be able to take good care of Tianxin? She wont be able to provide a conducive environment for her. This is only a temporary n. When Tianxins emotions settle down, I will make her leave again. Tianxin is the focus here. Madame Ling looked furious, Ling Tao had already made up his mind. She knew that there was no changing his mind now, no matter what she said. She stopped arguing and looked up at Ling Tianxins room on the second floor. When Madame Ling stopped protesting, Ling Tao quickly concluded, Its settled then. Ill talk to Yu Meiziter to tell her about the n. Xiao Hong had no choice but to ept the arrangements at this stage and walked out of the living room quietly. She didnt want to hear Ling Tao calling that woman. Ling Tao sighed as he watched her walk away. He knew that she was upset. If he could, he wouldnt want to meet Yu Meizi ever again, but he had to do this for the Tianxins sake. When Yu Meizi received his call, she was taken aback. When she heard his proposal, she was even more shocked. Are you sure you want me to move back to the Ling vi? Your mother and that woman agreed to it? Yu Meizi couldnt believe her ears. They both agreed. You should pack tonight. Come by tomorrow and spend some time with Tianxin for a while. You are her mother, and youve never taken care of her before. You owe it to the child, Ling Tao said with a heavy heart. Yu Meizi was overjoyed, but she sighed over the phone, I know I owe it to her. That was the reason why I lost control and ran back to the house when I heard that you brought her back. I didnt expect Tianya to chase me away... Yu Meizi choked up as she continued. Ling Tao frowned. He didnt want to hear her sob stories ever again, and he hardened his voice. Tianya was right for doing that. It was for your own good. When Yu Meizi realised that she wasnt going to win his sympathy, she held back her tears and replied, Yes, I know she did it for my own good. Alright, I know, dont worry, I will set off early in the morning tomorrow. I will probably reach you in the afternoon. Ok, Ling Tao hung up immediately after they were done talking. Yu Meizi had more to say but the line had already disconnected. She put down the phone slowly. It seemed like she had done the right thing by running back to the vi thest time. Her thick-skinned act had paid off! At least Ling Tao was approaching her voluntarily now. Chapter 695 - An Uneasy Feeling

Chapter 695: An Uneasy Feeling

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Ling Tianxin was up early in the morning. Usually, she would run out of her room as soon as she woke up and cry for her mother. But today, things were a little different. When she opened her eyes, Madame Ling was sitting at the foot of her bed. Ling Tianxin was already fearful of her, and she had never spent time alone with her before. When she saw Madame Ling, she quickly covered her face with the duvet, and she didnt even dare to look her in the eye.. When she saw Ling Tianxins adverse reaction to her, Madame Lings face turned dark. However, she quickly remembered her motive and broke into a smile again as she spoke gently to Ling Tianxin, Youre awake, Tianxin? The small head underneath the sheet nodded, but she refused to make a sound. Madame Lings expression turned dark again, but she tried her best to be patient with Ling Tianxin. What are you nning to do today? she asked. After a long while, Ling Tianxin said weakly, I want Mama... You want to see your mother? Madame Ling chuckled in a friendly manner. Madame Ling would usually kick up a huge fuss whenever Ling Tianxin asked for her mother. However, instead of getting angry with her, Madame Ling was smiling at her today. Ling Tianxin thought that Grandma was being odd, and she poked her head out tentatively. She tried her luck again and shouted, I want my mother! Madame Ling nodded her head and smiled. Alright then, Grandma will take you to look for your mother. Ling Tianxin sat bolt upright. She was smiling brightly now. Really? Grandma isnt angry with me? Grandma is going to take me to look for my mother? Madame Lingughed. Grandma isnt angry. Ill take you to your mother today. Ling Tianxin started cheering and pping loudly. Madame Ling was shocked and quickly stopped her. She looked around nervously and whispered to Ling Tianxin, We need to be quiet! This is a secret between the two of us, and nobody can find out about this. Why? Ling Tianxin didnt understand. Madame Ling really detested Ling Tianxin, but she tried her best to keep a friendly tone. Your father and Aunty Xiao Hong dont approve of you going to look for your mother. Grandma is going to take you to her secretly. If they find out about our n, we wont be able to go look for your mother. Ling Tianxin waspletely fooled. Trusting Madame Ling, she nodded her head seriously. She replied softly, Ok Grandma. Tianxin knows now. Lets go look for Mother secretly. Hmm, Tianxin is a good girl. Madame Lings eyes were twinkling now. Go put on your clothes quickly! Grandma will take you to Mama. Ok! Ling Tianxin replied happily and started dressing herself contentedly. Madame Ling looked venomously at Ling Tianxin who was as happy as ark. She looked so innocent. Ling Tao was going to bring that b*tch, Yu Meizi back for this wretched girl, but she would never allow that to happen! If Ling Tianxin was gone, all the problems would vanish along with her. Ling Tao was too soft hearted to chase this crazy girl away, so she would do it, the further the better! Without Ling Tianxin throwing a tantrum, the Ling vi was exceptionally quiet that morning. Ling Tao and Xiao Hong slept in untilte morning. When the two of them woke up, they realized that something was out of the ordinary. Ling Tianxin was so quiet; could it be that Yu Meizi had arrived earlier than expected? When the two of them found Ling Tianxins room empty and Madame Ling nowhere to be found, an uneasy feeling bubbled over the two of them. Chapter 696 - Little Rice Dumpling

Chapter 696: Little Rice Dumpling

It was breakfast time, and Ruan Qishans eyelids were drooping down heavily. He wrote all the nicknames he had thought of during the night down on a piece of paper and said happily, All the popr nicknames nowadays have the word Xiao in them. Ive decided to name my grandson with something simr as well. Ling Tianya picked up the piece of paper and she was speechless. There were three words on the paper: Little Rice Dumpling! No one spoke. What the h*ll was a little rice dumpling? Ling Tianya had assumed that Ruan Qishan would pick a sophisticated and meaningful nickname for the child in ordance to his own upbringing and knowledgable background. She didnt expect him to pick Little Rice Dumpling as the nickname ording to the trends and what was in at the moment! When he saw the piece of paper, Ruan Zeyan frowned as well, also apparently dissatisifed. This is the name you decided on after spending a whole night researching? Ruan Zeyan asked, raising hie eyebrows. Ruan Qishan picked up the distaste in his sons tone and nodded gravely. Thats right! Change it. Ruan Zeyan vetoed the name immediately, without sparing his father any formalities. Ruan Qishan red at him. Tianya entrusted me with this task, so I call the shots here. He will have this nickname, and youre not allow to oppose it! Madame Ruan was listening. Thank goodness he was only asked to give the child a nickname! she thought to herself. It would be disastrous if he was entrusted with the official name of the child. Ling Tianya didnt say anything and so, the name Little Rice Dumpling was confirmed. Ruan Qishan grinned at Ling Tianyas tummy and raised the pitch of his voice. Little Rice Dumpling, do you like the name that Grandpa picked for you? Ruan Qishans eyes were sparkling. Little Rice Dumpling, Little Rice Dumpling, what a cute name. When Ruan Qishan was talking to her tummy, Ling Tianya didnt know whether tough or cringe... Suddenly, Ling Tianyas phone rang. The call was from Ling Tao. Ling Tianya answered immediately and asked, Dad? Whats the matter? Yaya, is Tianxin over at your ce? Ling Tao asked hurriedly. He sounded worried. Ling Tianyas heart dropped, and she quickly said, Nope, Tianxin isnt here. Whats happened? Isnt Tianxin supposed to be at home? Shes not here. Ling Tao was silent for a while before reassuring her. Dont worry; shes probably ying in the backyard, and we just havent found her yet. Tianxin rarely steps out of the house anyway, and she wont dare to go out on her own. Dont worry about it. Ill call you once we find her. Ling Tao didnt tell Ling Tianya Madame Ling was missing as well. He didnt want to worry her excessively or get her too stressed out. She was pregnant after all. He already regretted calling her in the first ce. When he hung up, Ling Tianya was already starting to panic. What happened? Ruan Zeyan asked. I think Tianxin is missing. I dont think Dad told me the whole truth because he wants to spare me the worry. Ling Tianya bit her lip nervously. Her heart was racing, and she was worried. Ruan Zeyan grabbed her hands and called Du Gang in. Arrange for someone to go the Ling vi and help my father-inw look for Ling Tianxin. Du Gang arranged for someone to go over immediately after receiving the orders. Ruan Zeyan grabbed Ling Tianyas shoulder tightly and said, Dont worry, Tianxin will be fine. Ling Tianya nodded her head, but negative thoughts flooded her head. She had a strange feeling in her stomach, and her gut told her that something bad was going to happen. Chapter 697 - Did You Do it on Purpose?

Chapter 697: Did You Do it on Purpose?

Yu Meizi arrived on the first bus of the day. It was only ten oclock when she reached the Ling mansion. The maid didnt stop her at the gates this time but let her in. Yu Meizi walked into the Ling mansion with her luggage in hand. When she entered, only Xiao Hong was at home. Even Ling Tianxin wasnt around. Yu Meizi looked at Xiao Hong who didnt look too happy too see her. Wheres Tianxin? Wheres Ling Tao? Xiao Hong was already feeling anxious and unsettled, and when she saw Yu Meizi, she felt even worse. Tianxin has gone missing, and Tao has gone out to look for her. When she heard that, Yu Meizi lost control and shouted at Xiao Hong as she pointed a finger at her, Is it you? You dont want me here, dont you? What have you done to Tianxin? Did you lose her on purpose? Xiao Hong couldnt be bothered to talk to Yu Meizi. She sat on the couch as she stared at the coffee table in front of her, her expression dull. When Xiao Hong ignored her, Yu Meizi was even more infuriated, and she went forward to grab Xiao Hong from the sofa and pped her across the cheek. Tell me! Did you lose Tianxin on purpose? You shameless sl*t! Sister Zhang quickly stepped forward with the rest of the servants and pulled Yu Meizi away from Xiao Hong, effectively protecting her. Yu Meizi knew Sister Zhang from when she was still thedy of the Ling household. When she saw Sister Zhang protecting Xiao Hong, she said with sarcasm, Zhang, good on you. Why didnt you ever protect me like this when I was still the missus of the household? Sister Zhang looked at Yu Meizi with disdain. She didnt respect thedy at all. She was the reason why the Ling family was in chaos now. She detested Yu Meizi, and she spat at her, Why would I protect a sl*t who cheated on her family? You! Yu Meizi shouted angrily as she red at Sister Zhang. She was being humiliated in front of everyone. You are just a butler of the Ling household. You are just a ve, a dog. You have no right to bark at me like this! Sister Zhangs expression changed. Even if Im a dog, I am the Ling familys dog, properly and officially. Look at what you are! How dare you throw a fit here and assault Miss Ling? Yu Meizi was stunned for a while before insisting, I am Ling Tianyas mother! Forget about that, you know best how you treat great missy. You hurt her so much. Do you expect her to treat you as her mother? Yu Meizi was flustered. It was true that her rtionship with Ling Tianya had gone from bad to worse. Xiao Hong didnt wish to get into a scuffle with Yu Meizi. She felt uneasy, and her gut told her that something had gone wrong. Just then, her phone rang. Xiao Hong answered the call staight away, and when she heard what the person on the other end of the line had to say, she was frozen to her spot. She let go of her phone, and she copsed on the sofa, tears streaming down her face. Sister Zhang was shocked and asked, Madam, whats wrong? Why are you crying? Xiao Hong was sobbing, and she was in a panic. Tao has been in a car ident. Hes being resuscitated at the hospital now. When she heard that, Yu Meizis expression changed. She had just arrived, and Ling Tao had been hit by a car? Xiao Hong couldnt take it anymore. She asked Sister Zhang to prepare the car so she could go straight to the hospital. As Xiao Hong was about to leave, Yu Meizi followed behind her quickly. Iming along. Xiao Hong had no strength left to argue with her. She let her tag along. Chapter 698 - Heartless Creature

Chapter 698: Heartless Creature

Ling Tianya was pacing the room. She was restless. The bad feeling in the stomach was getting stronger and stronger. She could not get through to Ling Tao, and her sixth sense told her that something bad had already happened. Ruan Zeyan walked in slowly. He stared at Ling Tianya gravely, and he spoke slowly, They have found Tianxin. Really? Ling Tianya said happily. Yeah, she was on her way to the countryside; she was with your grandma. Tianxin had been with Madame Ling? Ling Tianya frowned. She could guess Madame Lings motives in taking Tianya there. Herst strand of tolerance for Madame Ling immediately disappeared once and for all. She continued looking at Ruan Zeyan. She could tell that he still had more to say, and she inhaled deeply to calm her own nerves. What else? You can tell me. Ruan Zeyan took her hand and guided her to the sofa before he continued, Father-inw got into a car ident when he was driving around looking for Tianxin. Hes in resuscitation at the hospital. Ling Tianyas body shuddered. Now she had finally found the source of all her unease. On their way to the hospital, Ruan Zeyan exined the circumstances of the car ident to Ling Tianya. Madame Ling had taken the opportunity to sneak Ling Tianxin out of the house early in the morning when Ling Tao and Xiao Hong were still fast asleep. She was nning to dump her inconspicuously in the countryside and hadnt expected Ling Tao to find them so quickly out there. Ling Tao and Madame Ling got into a heated argument, and Ling Tianxin, terrified, backed away from them into the oing traffic. There was a car heading right for her, and Ling Tao leaped out to save his daughter. Ling Tianxin only suffered mild abrasions, but Ling Tao was sent to the emergency department at the hospital. Ling Tianyas hands were clenched into fists as she listened to the story. She had never hated Madame Ling and Yu Meizi so fiercely before. One of them had used Ling Tianxin, and the other had tried to abandon her. They both had their own selfish interests in mind, and their selfishness had hurt Ling Tao deeply. When Ling Tianya arrived at the hospital, Ling Tao was still in the operating theater, and Madame Ling was bawling in the hospital corridors. She was crying loudly, despite efforts of the hospital staff to console her. Xiao Hongs was sitting at the other end of the room, her face pale and ghastly. Her hands were kneading the edge of her shirt, and her expression was lost and dazed. Yu Meizi was in a corner. She didnt dare approach the group. Madame Ling was having a breakdown at the moment, and she didnt know what she might do to her if she saw her there. Ling Tianxin, on the other hand, was shivering in a corner. She was trembling with her hands over her head as she sobbed uncontrobly. Madame Ling looked up amidst her tears and red at Ling Tianxin venomously. She charged towards Ling Tianxin with all her might. You are such a jinx! You are the reason for all of these! Why didnt you die instead? Why did the car hit my son? Why didnt the car hit you instead? Ill strangle you! Ill strangle you to death! Madame Ling was about toy her hands on Ling Tianxing when Da Yi stopped her in time. Madame Ling turned and red at Da Yi through her blood-shot eyes. She knew this man; he was employed by Ling Tianya. She turned and saw Ling Tianya standing there, ring at her. Madame Ling was in a frenzy and shouted at Ling Tianya angrily, Ling Tianya! Are you still going to defend this idiot now? She is the reason your father was hit by the car! Do you still have a heart? You heartless creature! Im the heartless one, you say? Ling Tianya looked at Madame Ling emotionlessly without a hint of warmth.Da Yi, let go of her. I want to see if she dares to strangle Ling Tianxin to death right in front of me. Chapter 699 - Don’t Push your Luck

Chapter 699: Dont Push your Luck

When he heard Ling Tianyasmand, Da Yi let go of Madame Lings hands and returned to stand behind Ling Tianya. When Da Yi released her, Madame Ling realised that all eyes were on her now. She froze and looked at Ling Tianya before looking ncing at Ling Tianxin who was still shivering. She raised her hands angrily, but she didnty a finger on Ling Tianxin. She turned to re angrily at everyone instead. My son has met with an ident because of this jinx. He is still in there under resuscitation because of her! It is all because of her! Madame Lings body was trembling in anger now, and she pointed at Ling Tianxin venomously. Shouldnt she die? She deserves to die! Madame Lings strong usations and curses made Ling Tianya steel her expression. Her face was cold and emotionless. Madame Ling turned and saw Yu Meizi hiding in the corner. Her face was even more contorted with rage now. You b*tch! How have you got the cheek toe here? Havent you done enough harm to the Ling family? Wretch! What did Ling Tao do in his previous life for him to meet you, and for you to betray him like this? Your daughter is going to kill him! B*tch! You deserve to die a million times, you and your daughters! You dont deserve to live on this earth, you should all go to hell! Madame Ling, can you please watch yournguage? Xiao Yi said, standing behind Ling Tianya and looking at Madame Ling warningly. Madame Ling froze. She had just realized that Ling Tianya was also Yu Meizis daughter. She had practically just cursed Ling Tianya with her words! Madame Ling didnt care about any of that. Right now, she wanted to vent and release her frustrations. Anyone rted to Yu Meizi was her enemy at the moment, and she was going to curse them to death. She would curse them endlessly. When Yu Meizi heard all the nasty things that Madame Ling had said, she could not tolerate it any longer and shouted back at her, You wretched old thing, how dare you scold me? I think you should be the one going to hell! You were so mean and so nasty to me, and Ling Tao was so cold to me. That was the reason I cheated on him! Ling Taos ident is all because of you too. It was all because you tried to take Ling Tianxin away. If you hadnt done that, the car ident would have never happened. You are the cause of this ident! You should be going to hell! You will never be reincarnated! Madame Ling was breathless as her blood boiled with rage. She was about to break down, and her chest was rising and falling. Her face turned purple. Their angry shouts and cries attracted the attention of the people around them in the hospital. There was a crowd gathering around them. Madame Ling was just about to retort back when Xiao Hong finally broke her silence and shouted angrily, You both shut up! Madame Ling and Yu Meizi were stunned as they looked at her. Xiao Hong rarely raised her voice. Xiao Hong wiped away the tears on her face as she stared at the two angrily. Could you two be any more insensitive? Tao is still in the emergency room getting resuscitated. What are you two arguing over? Xiao Hong looked at Madame Ling and said, Madam, how many times have the doctor and nurses warned you? Tao is in the operating theatre. Were in the hospital, and you should be quiet here. Do you want Tao to survive? I... Madame Ling was bbergasted. She had nothing to say for herself. Xiao Hong looked at Yu Meizi and said, And you! Who do you think you are making a scene over here? Everyone here knows whats on your mind. Im not exposing you and not being calctive because I dont want to make things ugly and awkward for Missy and Tianxin. Dont push your luck here! Chapter 700 - Lock her Away

Chapter 700: Lock her Away

Yu Meizis looked down guiltily, but she stopped herself from responding to Xiao Hong. After Xiao Hong finished, she looked over at Ling Tianya who had an equally glum face. Ling Tianya made eye contact with her and nodded her head slightly. With Ling Tianyas support, Xiao Hong continued, I am carrying Taos child. Although were not officially married yet, I already think of myself as part of the Ling family. The man in the operating theatre is my husband and my childs father! I need him to survive this! If any of you dare to make a scene at the hospital again, dont me me for what I will do to you! Xiao Hongs speech was stern and powerful. Madame Ling and Yu Meizi both looked down guiltily, each of them silent now. Ling Tianxin had been sitting in the corner from where she finally saw the mother that she missed so much. She leaped up and ran towards Yu Meizi as quickly as she could. Mama! Mama! Ling Tianxin jumped into Yu Meizis arms.Mama, Tianxin misses you so much! I really miss you so much! Why have you onlye now? Yu Meizi took a couple of steps backward as Ling Tianxin grabbed onto her tightly. She looked Xiao Hong up and down and raised her chin proudly. Hmph, so what if you treat Ling Tianxin well? I am the only mother she recognises and loves! Xiao Hong ignored Yu Meizis provocation and pretended not to hear her. She had said all she had to say and had given her warning. She could only pray for Ling Taos surgery to go well. She needed him to be well and alive. When Ling Tianxin leaped into Yu Meizis arms, Madame Ling was furious again. She pointed at Ling Tianxin and scolded her loudly, Ling Tianxin, you heartless jinx! Your dad was caught in an ident because of you. He was hit by a car trying to save you! Here you are running to this b*tch! You are heartless, cold and heartless! Enough! Ling Tianya finally said. She red at Madame Ling in fury, This is the hospital! Maintain your silence here. Grandma, I dont think you should stay here any longer. What? Madame Ling was annoyed at her proposal, Ling Tianya, what do you mean? Its my son in there! Why cant I stay here and wait for the news? Of course, you are a heartless wretch as well! You are taking this b*tchs side as well, arent you? Ling Tianyas expression was cold, and her impatience was showing. Xiao Yi, take Madame Ling away. Lock her away, anywhere will do! Dont let me see her again before the surgery is over! Ling Tianya, you unfilial child! Arent you worried that you might be punished by the heavens? Madame Ling was pointing at Ling Tianya and scolding her but she couldnt stop Xiao Yi from stepping forward. Xiao Yi walked towards her and lifted her up. There was nothing she could do except struggle and protest. Xiao Yi quickly dragged her away until she disappeared down the corridor. Ruan Zeyan and a bunch of people walked towards them at this moment. It was a group of doctors in their white coats. They were all experts in their fields. Ruan Zeyan was walking in front of them with a serious expression, and he was talking to one of the doctors. The doctors looked serious as well. They were the leading figures in their own fields. Judging from their expressions, Ling Tao must not be in a good state. Even so, Ruan Zeyan gave them strict orders. They must save Ling Tao no matter what. Ruan Zeyan walked over to Ling Tianya and grabbed her cold hands. Tofort her, he said softly, Dont worry, father-inw will be ok. The various specialists greeted Ling Tianya when they saw her, Young Mistress, we will do our best to save your father. The operating theater doors opened, and the specialists entered the theater quickly. When the doors shut again, Ling Tianya leaned her weight against Ruan Zeyan and gripped his hands tightly. No matter how strong she was, there was no way she could remain calm when her loved one was in life-threatening danger. Chapter 701 - Chase You Away

Chapter 701: Chase You Away

It was the first time Yu Meizi had seen Ruan Zeyan up close. She was exhrated. She saw how much respect hemanded and how he led the group as he walked in. He exuded a regal charm, and he was elegant and powerful, like a king. The doctors and theirpanions didnt dare to look him in the eye. Even when they spoke to him, they did so carefully. They treated Ling Tianya with the same amount of respect and care. Ruan Zeyan was also an extremely handsome man. Even though she was an old hag, she was excited and thrilled to see a man as good-looking as him. When she saw how much Ruan Zeyan cared for Ling Tianya, Yu Meizi smiled and said, Hello sir, I am Tianyas mother, your mother-inw. When he heard her, Ruan Zeyan looked up at her with a hint of disgust when he saw her grinning face. Aiya, my son-inw is even better looking in real life than on television! Yu Meizi approached them as sheplimented him. She wanted to speak to Ruan Zeyan up close. Before she could get close to them, Ling Tianxin grabbed her tightly, Mama, where are you going? Dont leave Tianxin! Tianxin is scared... Yu Meizi had no choice but to patiently console Tianxin. Be good, Tianxin. Mama isnt going anywawhere. Im just going there to talk to your brother-inw. Ling Tianxin shook her head violently in protest. Sister wont let me see Mother, I dont like Sister. I dont want her! She proceeded to hug Yu Meizi tightly. Dont leave Mother, dont go to Sister! She will chase you away! Ling Tianxins words were like needles stinging Ling Tianyas heart. She squeezed Ruan Zeyans hands as she winced. She was deeply affected by what Ling Tianxin had just said, and Ruan Zeyan squeezed her small hands in return. He wanted her to know that he would always be there for her to provide her with strength and support. Yu Meizi couldnt take a single step forward as Ling Tianxin clung onto her tightly, and she was started to get annoyed. Tianxin, be good. Let go of Mama... No! Im not going to let go! I dont want to you go to Sister! She will chase you away! I dont want Mama to leave! Ling Tianxin was hugging Yu Meizi stubbornly. She was terribly strong for such a small person. Ling Tianxin! Yu Meizi was impatient now. She had never liked Ling Tianxin anyway, and she was only there because Ling Tianxin was foolish and gullible. Right now, she was nothing but an obstacle between her and Ruan Zeyan. It was her golden opportunity to butter him up. Let go of me! Do you hear me? Never! Yu Meizi and Ling Tianxin had reached a stalemate. After Yu Meizi raised her voice at her, Ling Tianxin began to sob. Mama, Sister is the one who wants to chase you away. She doesnt want you to be with Tianxin. Why are you being so nasty to me? Yu Meizis expression changed abruptly. She was only just conscious of herself. She had nearly forgotten about her ns of getting closer to the Ling family through Ling Tianxin, distracted by her desire to butter up to Ruan Zeyan. She had nearly ruined all of her efforts and the big n. She needed to stick to the role of apassionate mother. As she considered her role, she decided to give up on getting to know Ruan Zeyan. She turned and hugged Ling Tianxin tightly and said to her gently, Dont cry anymore, Tianxin. Mother feels sad to see you cry. I shouldnt have shouted at you. Mother just wanted to speak to your sister as well, your sister is my daughter too after all. But Sister wants to chase you away. She is a bad sister, Ling Tianxin said insistently as she buried her head in Yu Meizis chest. Yu Meizi paused thoughtfully, as if she was the most perfect mother in the world. You cant say that Tianxin. No matter how your sister treats me, she is true to you. She treats you well, doesnt she? You must be good to her too, do you hear me? Yu Meizi needed Ling Tianxin to be close to Ling Tianya. Iit was the only way for her to make use of Ling Tianxin to stay in the Ling family. Ling Tianya was also the only connection she had to the Ruan family. Chapter 702 - No Money

Chapter 702: No Money

After Yu Meizi spent a long time consoling her, Ling Tianxing finally stopped crying. She grabbed hold of Yu Meizis hands and refused to let go. In her subconsciousness, she probably had a strong desire to be cared for by her mother. Even before all of this, back when she was normal, she had held on to the same desires as now. So, whenever Yu Meizi appeared beside Ling Tianxin as her mother, her obsessions andpulsions were to keep her by her side. It was impossible to break the truth to her. Yu Meizi thought about her original n to move back in with the Ling family. Now that Ling Tao had been in an ident, and with Madame Lings intense hatred of her, her chances of moving back were slim. She had brought all her luggage and her determination, and she wasnt going to back away so easily. She looked at Ling Tianxin who was hugging her tightly. The gears in her head were moving quickly as she calcted her next move, and she said to Ling Tianya, Tianya, your father had asked me toe over for a few days to take care of Tianxin. Now that your father is in the hospital and your grandma is the way she is, I dont think itll be a good idea for me to go to the Ling mansion. How about I take Tianxin to go stay with your maternal grandma for a few days. Ill take care of Tianxin for the time being, and you can concentrate on your father. What do you think? Ling Tianya was silent. Yu Meizis ns were undeniably sound, and it all sounded feasible. Dont worry Tianya, Tianxin is my daughter after all. She cant be apart from me now, so isnt it better for her mother to take care of her than all the helpers and the maid that youve hired? What do you say? Ling Tianya gave it some thought before eventually nodding her head. Alright then, Ill leave Tianxin to you. No need to move back with Grandma though. Ill arrange a hotel suite for you. When Ling Tianya only offered to arrange a hotel room for her, Yu Meizi was a little upset. When Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo had arrived, Ling Tianya had given them a wide selection of properties and estates for them to choose from. She even arranged a driver and nanny to take care of them the whole time. Howe she was only fit for a hotel room? She wouldnt even let her stay with Yu Chenshi? Why? Was she afraid that she would never leave? After thinking about it, Yu Meizi said, Thats too much trouble. You have so many estates, so you can just arrange for us to stay at one of those. I think staying at your grandmas is the best n. We can take care of each other and look out for one another. Ling Tianya didnt want to hear any more of Yu Meizis ns or preferences, and she wasnt going to give her room to bargain. Da Yi, arrange a hotel suite for Yu Meizi. Go home and pack up some of Tianxins clothes and send her to the hotel for a few days. When Yu Meizi saw that there was no chance of Ling Tianya budging, her face fell. Well, if thats the case, Tianxin would have to make do for the time being then. Impletely fine with the hotel arrangement, and theres no big problem. The only thing is Ill need money to take care of Tianxin, and I didnt bring any cash with me when I came out here in such a hurry. Tianya, do you think... Yu Meizi looked at Ling Tianya, expecting her to pull out a cheque for her just she had the first time they met. Since Ruan Zeyan was there too, she expected it to be a generous sum of money. However, Ling Tianya replied coldly, They have all you need at the hotel, and your daily necessities will be provided for. Just put everything on the bill, and I will ask Da Yi to arrange everything at the hotel. Chapter 703 - Stay Hopeful

Chapter 703: Stay Hopeful

When she heard this, Yu Meizi was sorely disappointed. Why had things changed? She didnt get a cheque; she didnt even get any cash at all! The money was going to be on a tab at the hotel... Through gritted teeth, Yu Meizi said, But Tianya... Yu Meizi was about to say something when Ling Tianya cut her off quickly. If you wish to go out with Tianxin, you can contact Da Yi. He will arrange for a car to pick you up. But I advise against it. You should just stay in the hotel suite with Tianxin. I dont want you to end up here in the hospital too. Yu Meizis face was dark, and she was frowning deeply. What did this brat mean? Was she cursing me? Did Ling Tianya hope that she would also be involved in a car ident? Ling Tianya knew exactly what Yu Meizi was thinking about. She was never going to give her any money. She could afford to of course, but she knew that the money wouldnt be spent on Yu Meizi herself or Ling Tianxin. The money would end up with Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao, and thest thing she wanted was for the two of them to score a free meal ticket. She sincerely meant what she had said at the end. No matter how Yu Meizi treated her, she was till her biological mother. As long as she was alive, Ling Tianya wouldnt be a motherless child. It wasnt a pleasant feeling waiting for possible news of death outside the emergency room. Apparently, there was already an unbridgeable gap between Yu Meizi and Ling Tianya. She hadpletely misconstrued Ling Tianyas intentions. Since she had already made up her mind, Da Yi followed Ling Tianyasmand and sent Yu Meizi and Ling Tianxin to the hotel. Ruan Zeyan sent off his subordinates as well and stayed behind to keep Ling Tianyapany. They remained outside the operating theatre with Xiao Hong and Sister Zhang who was keeping Xiao Hongpany. The noisy corridor had be silent all of a sudden. It was eerily quiet. The minutes ticked by. It was major surgery, and Ling Tao had been under the knife for a long time already. Ruan Zeyan was worried that Ling Tianya would not be able to cope with the physical demands of camping outside the theater, but he knew that there was no chance that she was going to go home and rest before they got any updates. Ruan Zeyan had no choice but to offer his body as support, allowing Ling Tianya to rest her whole weight against him. Xiao Hong, who was in equal torment, teared up immediately when she saw Ruan Zeyan hugging Ling Tianya. She knew that she needed to be strong and that she shouldnt be crying. But her man was still in the operating theater and if anything happened to him, she would have lost her support for the rest of her life. After a long and grueling wait, the lights of the operating theatre finally went off. Ling Tianya and Xiao Hong stood up immediately and anxiously watched the doors. The doors opened and the doctors marched out and reported to Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, Mr. Ruan, Young Mistress, were sending CEO Ling to the ICU. The operation can be considered a sess. We have saved his life. When she heard the news that Ling Tao had survived the operation, Xiao Hong gave a sigh of relief, but Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya knew something was wrong when the doctor said that the operation was considered sessful. The doctors tone changed suddenly. However, his head suffered severe traumatic injuries during the collision, and he is in a deepa now. Xiao Hong inhaled sharply when she heard this. Is he going to wake up? When will he wake up? The doctor looked at her hesitatingly. I dont know for sure. CEO Ling was really on the brink of death. It will be a long and difficult process to wake him up again. All I can say is dont give up hope yet. Ive seen many patients who have woken up especially when their family wouldnt give up on them. Theres still a chance of him regaining consciousness. Chapter 704 - What Condolences?

Chapter 704: What Condolences?

Although it wasnt the best oue, at least Ling Tao was still alive, and there was still a chance of him waking up. At this point in time, Ling Tianya and Xiao Hong had no choice but to ept the situation. After two days in the ICU, Ling Taos vitals and parameters were stabilized, and he was transferred to a general ward, even though he was still unconscious. To provide the best medical care for Ling Tao, Ruan Zeyan arranged for Ling Tao to be transferred to a hospital run by the Ruan family, and he was ced in a VIP ward. Madame Ling was let out after Ling Tao had transferred hospitals. Ling Tianya had locked her up for two days and a night, and she was apletely changed person in front of her now. She didnt dare to kick up a fuss or raise her voice at Ling Tianya, and she realized that she could no longer threaten her even if she used her of being unfilial. If the great missy of the Ling family was angered, she would lock up the olddy of the Ling household with no hesitation. News of Ling Taos ident spread quickly and soon the entire Ling Group knew about Ling Taosatose state. As the CEO and President of the Ling Group, Ling Tao held the greatest responsibility and made all the major decisions in thepany. Now that he was incapacitated, the Ling Group was without a leader. At the hospital, Xiao Hong put his hand on her tummy. Tao, can you feel it? Its my tummy; its our child. You have to wake up soon. You promised me. You were going to shop for maternity wear with me, and we were going to take maternity photos. Whos going to apany me without you? Madame Ling sat on the sofa limply and stared at Ling Tao. After this entire incident, she was drained, and she looked liked she had aged overnight. The moment Ling Tao was involved in the ident, she felt guilty and med herself. She knew that the ident wouldnt have happened if she hadnt tried to take Ling Tianxing away secretly. However, she refused to face up to reality, and she coped with her guilt by ming everything on Ling Tianxin. It was the only way to make herself feel better. Listening to Xiao Hong choke up as she spoke to Ling Tao, tears were uncontrobly streaming down Madame Lings face again. No matter how mean and harsh she was, Ling Tao was her son after all. She had carried him in her womb for nine months and seeing him in this state broke her heart. Just then, someone knocked on the door. The shareholders of the Ling Group were here to visit. Ling Wei, Ling Taos cousin, was standing in front of the group. He was the biggest shareholder present. When Ling Wei walked into the room, his eyes twinkled as he looked at Ling Tao lying motionless on the hospital bed. He walked over to Madame Ling and Xiao Hong and adopted a regretful tone, I didnt expect something like this to happen to Brother. My condolences, Aunty and Xiao Hong. When Ling Wei said that, Xiao Hong and Madame Lings expressions changed. Ling Wei, what do you mean by that? Ling Tao is still alive! Hes not dead yet, and I dont need your condolences. In the past, Ling Wei had been fearful of Ling Tao and of Madame Ling as well. Now that Ling Tao was lying helplessly on the hospital bed, there was nothing to be afraid of. He had asked around and done some research. There was a chance of Ling Tao waking up, but an extremely slim chance. Even if he did wake up, it would take a long time. By the time he woke up, the Ling Group might belong to someone else. As he thought about the endless possibilities, Ling Wei smiled. Sorry, my mistake, dont hold it against me, Aunty. What are you all doing here? Madame Ling said harshly to the group of visitors. They were all empty-handed, and they offered their condolences the moment they walked in. Madame Ling knew they werent there to visit the patient out of kindness. When Xiao Hong looked at Ling Wei, she had a bad feeling about this man. Yu Meizi had sneaked to the hospital when Ling Tianxin was asleep. Before she opened the door, she saw that the hospital ward was filled with people. She decided to lean against the door instead and eavesdrop on the conversation going on inside. Chapter 705 - Don’t Beat around the Bush

Chapter 705: Dont Beat around the Bush

The men who had apanied Ling Wei looked around the hospital ward for Ling Tianya and anyone from the Ruan family. When they confirmed that they were not around, they looked at Ling Wei, and he nodded his head. Even if the Ruan family was around, Ling Wei had nothing to be intimidated about. This was an internal matter for the Ling family, and no matter how powerful the Ruan family was, they did not have the right to get involved in others business. As he thought about that, Ling Wei sat down beside Madame Ling. In his eyes, Xiao Hong was not part of the Ling family. Although she was with Ling Tao, they had not registered their marriage yet. Great Aunt, I know cousins ident has given you a terrible shock, but you have to face facts. Now that cousin is in such a state, you are the one in charge of his family. You will be making the important decisions now. Madame Ling gave him a sideways nce. Normally, if someone supported her and gave her the authority to call the shots, she would be thrilled, but she knew that he had other motives. Ling Wei was targeting her because she was old and slower than he was. Get straight to the point! Dont beat around the bush like this. It annoys me, Madame Ling said loudly and sternly. Ling Wei frowned for an instant. How dare the old hag put up such an arrogant front! Look at her circumstances now! Darn her! Ling Wei adjusted his expression and said to Madame Ling, Dont resent me for telling the truth, but Cousin is lying here in this state, and we have no idea whether he is going to wake up. Itll take a miracle for him to regain consciousness and recoverpletely. Of course, I wish for that to happen, but if he doesnt, or if he is going to take a long time to do so, someone has to lead thepany. Someone has to step up and take care of thepanys affairs and family matters. Great Aunt, do I make sense to you?ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics. Madame Ling red at Ling Wei and said, I knew you were up to no good when you walked through the door! Great Aunt, how could you say that? Im putting the Ling familys interest above anything else. The Ling Group doesnt solely belong to Cousin, and we all have a stake in thepany, all the shareholders and rtives here. Thepany mustnt fall just because Cousin isnt around anymore. Someone needs to step up and support thepany and be the next pir of strength. Thats the only way to avoid making all the efforts that cousin put in thepany over the years worthless. Madame Ling knew that Ling Wei was up to no good but she had no good reason to rebut him. Strangely, she wished that Ling Tianya was here. If she was here, this bunch of savages wouldnt be so arrogant and cocky. Xiao Hong looked coldly at Ling Wei and said, Tao is the Ling Groups CEO and President. He holds over fifty percent of all thepanys shares. He has the final say over everything. Xiao Hong felt the need to remind the group of men of this fact. Ling Wei smiled and said, Hey, I didnt expect secretary Xiao to be so well-informed even though youve stopped working at thepany. Well, he only held the power when he was awake, didnt he? Now that he is in this state, he doesnt have the right to have the final say anymore. He cant even speak for goodness say. Are we going to allow a patent in a vegetative state to stay as our CEO? Xiao Hong gritted her teeth. Her expression was grim. When he saw Xiao Hongs expression, Ling Xiao smiled. So, the n today is to elect another person to run thepany for the time being. Everyone else was nodding along to Ling Wei, agreeing with what he was saying. Ling Wei adjusted his suit. As the second-biggest shareholder of thepany, I would not be turning down this heavy responsibility. Chapter 706 - Greedy Face

Chapter 706: Greedy Face

At this moment, Ling Weis shameless goals and greedy desires werepletely exposed. Madame Ling was shaking with anger. She didnt know much about thepany, but she knew that these people were there to steal and rob from Ling Tao. Xiao Hongs expression was gloomy, and she held onto Ling Taos hands tightly. You can just elect an acting director in ce of Tao; you didnt have toe here and say these insincere words to us. Ling Wei ignored Xiao Hong. To him, she was nothing but a tool beside Ling Tao. He turned to look at Madame Ling and said in a threatening manner, Great Aunt, I can be the acting director. Although I am the greatest shareholder amongst everyone here, my percentage is nothingpared to cousins fifty-one percent. I wont be able tomand the crowd, since theres no telling when he will wake up. Does that mean Ill just be the acting director for an indefinite period of time? Its a little unfair to me, isnt it? What do you want then? Madame Lings face was green, and she clutched the sofa tightly. Ling Wei chuckled at the question. In order for me to lead thepany effectively and for the sake of fairness, Im willing to buy all of Cousins stocks. Of course, he can keep ten percent of the shares since he contributed significantly to thepany. If you sell Cousins shares to me, I will share his visions and ambitions for thepany. I will be willing to give it my all for the Ling Group and the Ling family! You... Ling Wei... You heartless man... Madame Ling was furious after hearing Ling Weis request. Ling Wei pretended to be oblivious to her anger and continued, Great Aunt, this is for the best! Its for the sake of our entire n and all our shareholders. Now that cousin is out of action, were all in a state of frenzy. Im just trying to steady the ship and take hold of the situation. Xiao Hong couldnt bear to listen to any more of his words. This group of men hade to the hospital to bully an olddy and a pregnant woman. Ling Wei, dont act too arrogantly. Dont forget, Tao has children as well. ording to thepany protocol, his children are entitled to take over hispany shares now he is in this state! Even if he doesnt wake up, his shares and his assets will be inherited by his children. You dont have anything to do with his money. Quit daydreaming! Outside, an idea struck Yu Meizi who was still eavesdropping on the other side of the door. If Ling Tao really didnt wake up, his assets would be inherited by his children... Yu Meizis eyes twinkled, and she couldnt help but smile to herself. In the room, Ling Wei was stern. He had expected Xiao Hong to use thepany protocol to rebut him. He gave a nonchnt smile. What children are you talking about? The one in your stomach thats not even born yet? You know who I am talking about! The eldest miss, Ling Tianya! At the mention of Ling Tianya, Ling Wei paused. Ling Tianya is a pregnantdy, and she never participated in thepanys operation anyway, he finally replied. She wouldnt be able to take on the position of CEO. Xiao Hong, as an employee of the Ling Group, you should consider the interests of thepany! Xiao Hong grabbed Ling Taos hand tightly as if she was getting support and strength from him. Ling Wei, everyone knows about Ling Tianyas capabilities. I dont need to argue further. Besides, her inws are influential figures as well. She is the CEO of one of the biggest entertainmentpanies in the country, and she is totally capable of running the Ling Group. As long as Ling Tianya is around, Im afraid you have made a disappointing trip. Chapter 707 - Really Despicable

Chapter 707: Really Despicable

Xiao Hong did intimidate Ling Wei and the rest a little, but it didnt take long for Ling Wei to feel at ease and he smiled coldly. Sure, if thats the case, then us shareholders will ally ourselves with the corporations management and go on strike together. I dont believe that she can hold up the whole corporation by herself! Ling Wei, you are despicable! said Xiao Hong. I am the corporations deputy CEO. Since my cousins not here, it is only natural for me to take over all thepanys affairs. How am I despicable? Ling Wei disregarded Xiao Hong and looked towards Madame Ling once more. So, Aunty, have you finished thinking things over? You are my cousins mother, and as long as you say the word and give my cousins shares to me, I doubt anyone will raise any objections. I promise to make thepany grow every day and reach even greater heights. In the future, if my cousin wakes up, Ill return the shares to him. Is this alright? In addition, we of the Ling family understand the kind of rtionship that you have with Ling Tianya, even if outsiders dont know. In the future, if she really gets hold of power, she would never be obedient to you, her grandmother. Madame Ling appraised Ling Wei coldly. Regarding the matter of him giving the shares back to Ling Tao, she didnt believe him at all. She took a deep breath and scolded him fiercely, Let me tell you, Ling Wei, dont think that I dont know what you are up to. You think that just because Im old now, Ill be easy to fool, dont you? Whether Im on good terms with Tianya is our familys business. No matter how much I dont like thatss, she is still my granddaughter! She is my sons daughter. Even if the whole family falls, it should still be up to my granddaughter to hold it up. Everything that belongs to my son is also my granddaughters. There is no chance for you! Old granny, dont get ahead of yourself! The one getting ahead of himself is you! Now scram! When Madame Ling tantly started chasing him away, Ling Weis face blushed red. He was obviously angry. Madame Ling looked left and right and picked up the water that had been used to wipe Ling Tao down earlier. She poured it all onto Ling Wei. Havent you heard me telling you? Scram! When she finished, Madame Ling even smashed the pail directly onto Ling Weis head. Xiao Hong watched Madame Lings actions and for the first time, she realized she agreed with what the olddy was doing. Ling Wei was hurt by the pail and got so angry that he was about to retaliate. Xiao Hong interjected, Ling Wei, this is a hospital run by the Ruan family. If you do whatever you want in here, arent you afraid that you wont be able to walk outter? Ling Weis fist froze in mid-air. In the end, he grudgingly lowered it and pointed towards Madame Ling and Xiao Hong. Alright, I cant do anything if the two of you are so stubborn. Ill wait and watch and will clean up the mess that is the Ling Corporation! Ling Wei left with his people in a fit of anger. Outside the room, Yu Meizi saw that someone wasing out and hurriedly moved away. She had forgotten her original intentions. All that was reverberating in her heart was Xiao Hongs statement: Everything that belonged to Ling Tao should be inherited by his children. Thinking of this, Yu Meizi left the hospital happily and made her way to the hotel. The ward was finally quiet. Madame Ling sank into the sofa once more, devoid of energy. In this moment, she desperately wished to see Ling Tianya as soon as possible. It was only then that she realized that the only person in the family worth depending on was the granddaughter she had disliked since childhood. Although Ling Wei had been chased away for now, Xiao Hong knew that this matter was not over. Today, Ling Wei hadnt managed to achieve his goals. He would definitely make another move. He had been at the Ling Corporation for many years as the deputy CEO, his influence second only to Ling Taos. His influence in thepany was deeply rooted. As long as he wanted revenge, the Ling Corporation would very likely be a mess. Chapter 708 - Father and Son

Chapter 708: Father and Son

Yu Meizi rushed back to the hotel happily. She had only just entered the hotels front doors when she saw Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao who had followed her here from B City. When she saw the two of them, Yu Meizi was surprised. Why are the two of you here? Zhang Chao looked at thevishly decorated and highly sophisticated five-star hotel with beautiful waitresses, then said to Yu Meizi in a sinister tone, You can enjoy yourself over here all by yourself while leaving us in that remote ce? With Yu Meizi gone and extremely limited funds left behind, Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao were too bored at home, so they decided toe over and look for Yu Meizi. Zhang Zihao found out the name of the hotel from Yu Meizi, and the two of them came in secret. However, they didnt know the room number, and coincidentally, they came when Yu Meizi was not at the hotel. The receptionist also refused to tell them which room she was staying in. Thus, father and son could only sit in reception and wait. After what had happened at the spa thest time, Zhang Chao had became more restrained, and he no longer dared to outrageously disturb women in public. However, his shifty eyes kept staring lustfully at the beautiful women walking by, causing a lot of eyerolls. With the two of them here, Yu Meizi had to take them back to her own room. You two came at just the right time! I have some good news for you. Just like this, the family returned to the suite on the hotels 25th floor. Yu Meizi had only just entered the room when Ling Tianxin lunged at her impatiently with tears on her face. Mum, where have you been? Tianxin woke up and couldnt find you. I was terrified. When he saw Ling Tianxin, Zhang Chaos eyes shed and glimmered as he looked at her. This is your idiot daughter? Zhang Chao asked. Yu Meizi rolled her eyes at Zhang Chao in annoyance and walked in holding Ling Tianxin. She exined patiently, Mother went out to visit your father. Didnt you ask me this morning how your dad was? So, Mom went to see your dad while you were asleep. When he heard that Yu Meizi had been to visit Ling Tao, Zhang Chao wasnt angry. He pursed his lips and pompously sat down on the sofa. When Ling Tianxin heard this, she asked hurriedly, Then how is dad now? Is he still alive? Your dad is fine. He is still alive, Yu Meizi replied. When she heard that Ling Tao was still alive, Ling Tianxin broke into a smile. Dad is still alive! Thats great! With Ling Tianxins bright smile the glint in Zhang Chaos eyes shifted. When she saw Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao, Ling Tianxin became obviously guarded. She pointed at Zhang Chao and asked, Mum, who are they? They look so scary... Zhang Chao always looked like a local gangster. Now that the weather was so hot, he always walked around half naked, sporting arge belly and a tattoo of a tiger on his body. Zhang Zihao was going through puberty. His face was filled with pimples, and he liked to pop them. His face had be full of pits and looked rather disgusting. When they heard Ling Tianxin saying that they looked scary, both Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao became unhappy, especially Zhang Zihao who said, You idiot, what do you know?! Zhang Zihao! Shut up! You are not allowed to say that to your sister! When she heard Zhang Zihao shouting at Ling Tianxin, Yu Meizi scolded him sternly. Zhang Zihao was momentarily stunned. In the past, no matter what he did, Yu Meizi would never scold him. Even if he disrespected Yu Chenshi, Yu Meizi never told him off either. Why would she tell him off today over an idiot? Zhang Zihao was both surprised and indignant. His eyes red fiercely at Ling Tianxin. Chapter 709 - Dreaming of Making it Big

Chapter 709: Dreaming of Making it Big

Zhang Chao also thought it strange that Yu Meizi would tell Zhang Zihao off over that idiot. He smiled coldly. Zihao, its different now. Your mothers heart is only thinking about the Ling familys wealth, and she cant be bothered with you and me anymore... Now, she visits her ex-husband in the hospital and stays in this grand hotel. If I hadnt brought you here to look for her, she would probably have forgotten about us. Listening to Zhang Chaos sarcastic words, Yu Meizi rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. Instead, she said to Ling Tianxin, Tianxin, dont be scared. They are your Uncle Zhang and your brother. They arent bad people. You must try to get along with them. But, Mom... Tianxin doesnt like them. Ling Tianxin grabbed onto Yu Meizi tightly, as if afraid that Yu Meizi would be stolen away. Yu Meizi said patiently, Tianxin, they are both mothers family and also your family. You must get along with them, or Mom wont like you anymore. Once she heard this, Ling Tianxin became anxious and hurriedly nodded her head. Ill get along with them, Mom! Dont dislike me! Yu Meizi smiled and caressed Ling Tianxins face. Thats better, my good girl. After calming Tianxin down, Yu Meizi asked her to watch television by herself. Yu Meizi grabbed Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao and told them her exciting news. Guess what I saw when I went to the hospital today? Zhang Chao smiled coldly once again. Other than that worthless trash, Ling Tao, what else is there? Are you done? Yu Meizi red at Zhang Chao unhappily, then continued, I saw Ling Corporations shareholders going to make trouble with Ling Taos family. Then, I heard some news. Yu Meizi paused for moment, her eyes shining. Now, the Ling Corporation is starting to fight among themselves. The shareholders want to take over the power as well as Ling Taos shares. However, Ling Taos fortune and shares are only for his children, and one of them is in my hands. Yu Meizis eyes shifted to Ling Tianxin, who was watching the television. Now, Ling Tianxin listened to her about everything. She could easily use this to her advantage. When Zhang Chao heard this, he immediately became energized, then deted again. Yu Meizi, you must be so crazy about money that youve be muddled. Dont forget, theres still Ling Tianya! Thatss isnt stupid. Would she let you do what you want? Yu Meizis eyes glinted, and she didnt respond to Zhang Chaos question directly. She only said excitedly, Just you watch! This time we are really going to make it big, and we wont need to rely on other people and sleep under anothers roof! With Yu Meizis confidence, Zhang Chao also grew excited. Alright, when the timees, you can get me the position of CEO somewhere. I also want to have a taste of being in power! Yu Meizi shook her head. No, we dont want that! We only want money, loads of money! When the timees, the three of us can go overseas and lead a carefree life. Once Zhang Zihao heard her talk about going overseas, he grew interested. Mum, let me pick where well go, let me pick! Yu Meizi nodded her head dotingly. Alright, you pick. Zhang Chaos eyes that were glinting stared at Ling Tianxin who was watching the television. What will you do with the idiot girl? Yu Meizi looked at Ling Tianxin with no emotion in her eyes. Ill return her to the Ling family, of course. The Ling familys daughter should be raised by the Ling family. In the hotel, Zhang Chao and Yu Meizi started dreaming of making it big. Back at the hospital, Ling Tianya had just arrived. Wang Yazhi and Madame Yuan hade with her. Firstly, they wanted to visit Ling Tao, their inw. Secondly, they were worried about letting Ling Tianyae by herself. Chapter 710 - Holding a Shareholders“ Meeting”

Chapter 710 Holding a Shareholders Meeting

As soon as she entered the ward, Ling Tianya could feel that something was off with Madame Ling and Xiao Hong. When she saw Ling Tianya, Madame Ling hurriedly told her about what happened earlier. But because she was so agitated, she couldnt tell the story coherently. In the end, it was Xiao Hong who exined the entirety of what happened. Ling Tianya didnt expect that Ling Wei would be arrogant enough toe over and ask for Ling Taos shares so tantly. Young mistress, what should we do? Ling Wei has a lot of sway in the Ling Corporation, he is only second to Tao. If he really starts to revolt, he will cause big waves. Xiao Hongs brows were furrowed in worry. Madame Ling grabbed Ling Tianyas hands for the first time. Tianya, no matter how Granny has treated you in the past, that is between you and me. Today, it is about the family. You must help your father and bring us through this family crisis! Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were quietly listening to what had happened to the Ling family from the other side of the room. That Ling Wei was really trash. Ling Tao had just been in an ident, and he came over to make things worse. Wasnt he also disregarding the Ruan family? Madame-inw, dont worry! This matter wont need young miss to take care of it. The Ruan family will! What gave him the courage to mess with the Ruan familys inws? He is looking for trouble! Madame Ruan always detested the despicable. Things like this were what she couldnt stand most. Ill personally tell my eldest grandson to step in and teach that bunch of b*stards how serious the consequences are when they mess with the wrong people! Every word that Madame Ruan spoke went straight into Madame Lings heart. In the past, Madame Ling hadnt been able to stand Madame Ruans arrogant demeanour. But now, she felt that Madame Ruan couldnt be kinder. She hurriedly reached out and grabbed Madame Ruans hands, Sister, I must really thank your Ruan family. Madame Ruan waved her hand. Its a small issue, just a small issue! The young miss is the darling of our family. Whoever bullies our darlings family is just looking for trouble. Madame Ruans words stunned Madame Ling. She had always known that the Ruan family were good to Ling Tianya, but she never took it seriously, just like how she never took Ling Tianya seriously. But today, Madame Lings heart was moved deeply. On one side, the two elderlydies resonated with each other, while Ling Tianya kept silent, her eyes fixed on Ling Tao, and the look in her eyes sharp. Yaya, what are you thinking about? Wang Yazhi asked weakly. Ling Tianyas expression was really very scary. Ling Tianya raised her head and looked towards Madame Ruan. Granny, this matter does not need the Ruan familys help. I can settle this by myself. When she heard this, Madame Ruan rejected it immediately. That wont do. Youre pregnant now. These kinds of stressful issues should be left to your man. For Ruan Zeyan, settling the Ling familys small problem was as simple as moving his little finger. He could take the barbaric approach of buying out Ling Corporations shares, cote them, and then gift them back to Ling Tao. This way, Ling Corporation only had to go into Ruan Zeyans hands briefly, and the issue would be settled. However, Ling Tianya didnt want to do that. It wasnt because she was too proud but because she knew that Ling Tao wouldnt agree to this either. Also, even if Ling Wei wanted to buy Ling Taos shares, Ling Tao also needed to have shares to sell him. However, before Ling Tianya married Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tao had already transferred half of his shares over to Ling Tianya. A wisp of a smile appeared from the corners of Ling Tianyas lips as she said to Madame Ruan, Dont worry Granny. I know my limits. When she finished, she said to Xiao Hong, You are my fathers chief secretary. I want you to send out an email through thepanys system to tell people that I will be holding a shareholders meeting in two days time. In that meeting, I will respond to the issue regarding my fathers shares and the managing rights of thepany. Chapter 711 - A Woman Who Could Help

Chapter 711 A Woman Who Could Help

As Ling Tianya had instructed, Xiao Hong announced the shareholders meeting using the corporations system. Sitting in front of theputer, Ling Wei stared at the email from Xiao Hong on the screen with a stern face. He had never imagined that Ling Tianya would actually step in. If she really nned to get involved, things were about to getplicated. As a matter of fact, deep inside Ling Weis heart, he did not wish for the Ling Corporation to fail since it was a lose-lose situation for him. However, he was not willing to work like a horse for the Ling Corporation with such little share in thepanys value. At this moment, his assistant knocked on the door and said there was a woman standing at the entrance of the Ling Corporation, iming that she could be of help. Ling Wei did not even raise an eyebrow. He was not in the mood to meet some woman. However, after a few moments, the assistant came in again, saying that the womans name was Yu Meizi. Ling Weis eyes twinkled when he heard the name. Yu Meizi? Wasnt she Ling Taos first wife, the birth mother of Ling Tianya? Why had shee to see him, iming she could help? With all kinds of doubts and questions, Ling Wei eventually decided to see Yu Meizi. At the front door of the Ling Corporation, Ling Wei met with Yu Meizi. The woman in front of him was not at all simr to the young woman from his memory. Looking at the confusion in Ling Weis eyes, Yu Meizi chuckled at herself and said, What? Cant recognize me? Ling Wei nodded in agreement and said, There have been some changes. Yu Meizi touched her face and said, No one can win against time. You said you could help me. Is that true? Ling Wei cut to the chase. He looked at Yu Meizi with doubts and said, You are no longer Ling Taos wife. How could you be of help? Also, Ling Tianya is your daughter. Why would you help me out but not your own daughter? Yu Meiziughed and said, You may not trust me, but at the end of the day, I have nothing to lose. Just like you said, both of my children are of the Ling family, so why would I help you? As Yu Meizi finished her sentence, she turned around to leave. Ling Weis eyes glinted, and he said, Wait. Yu Meizi turned around and said, What? Ling Wei smiled as he approached her. Lets find somece to talk. It was true that Ling Tianya and Ling Tianxin were both Yu Meizis daughters, so she was not in a position where she should help Ling Wei. However, since the shareholders meeting had not taken ce yet, Ling Wei decided to listen to what she had to say. Soon, it was the day of the shareholders meeting. Ling Wei was in a great mood as he was absolutely confident about today. He arrived at the meeting ce early. His eyes were on the position of the chairman, and his heart was confident that it would be his. The other shareholders saw that Ling Wei was in a great mood. If Ling Wei was not confident, he would never be so bright and rxed. Therefore, some shareholders had already started to send their congrattions to Ling Wei before the meeting had started. Ling Wei was not modest. He epted congrattions from the other stockholders with good grace. His eyes were set on the chairmans position. He was only one step away from it. After the meeting, he was sure it would be his. Just as the shareholders meeting was about to start, three cars arrived and parked in the space in front of the Ling Corporation. The guards went up to tell them to leave because they had parked right in front of the corporation. However, before the guards could even get close to the car, they were pushed over by a strong bodyguard who emerged out of the first vehicle. At the same time, a number of strong bodyguards in the same uniform got out of the two other cars and surrounded the car in the middle. Realizing it was probably someone important, the guards were afraid to approach but stood and observed from afar. Inside the car, Ruan Zeyan was holding Ling Tianyas hand. He said, Are you sure you dont want me toe in? Ling Tianya shook her head and said, No. If you came, they wouldnt be able to do what they do. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianya on the lips with great affection and said, Ok. Ill be here waiting. Chapter 712 - He Has Never Confessed Sweet

Chapter 712 He Has Never Confessed Sweet

Ling Tianya got out of the car. At the same time, Zhang Ke, Madame Ling and Xiao Hong also arrived in Big Ones car. Zhang Ke was sitting in the passengers seat. When she saw Ruan Zeyans car, she immediately knew that Ling Tianya had also arrived. Therefore, the moment Big One stopped the car, Zhang Ke was eager to get out of the car. Wait a moment., Big One suddenly said. He was sitting on the drivers seat next to her. Whats the matter? Zhang Ke asked as she turned around. She immediately saw Big One was leaning towards her. Zhang Ke blushed instantly. Her body froze, and she could not move at all. Big One looked serious as he moved close to Zhang Kes body. Zhang Ke could feel the warmth of his body and his breath. What is this man doing this close to me? Is he going to kiss me? Or hug me? Maybe he likes me? But he has never confessed to having such feelings! Oh my god, what are you thinking, Zhang Ke? What am I supposed to do? I am so nervous! I cant even speak... As Big One leaned in, all kinds of thoughts emerged in Zhang Kes mind. She held her breath, looking at Big One as he got closer. She felt that she was losing oxygen. Why did she have such a feeling that she wished to be kissed? Big One moved closer to Zhang Ke and reached out his hand to her. Zhang Ke stared at his hand, and her mind grew dazed. She was thinking where on her body would Big One put his hand. As she continued imagining what might be about to happen, her cheeks became redder and redder. Just as Big Ones hand was about to touch Zhang Kes cheek, he suddenly moved his hand away and continued to move his hand forward. Em... Zhang Ke was filled with disappointment. Her eyes followed Big Ones hand downwards, and she could see that his hand had moved to the passengers seats safety belts buckle. You have not unbuckled your safety belt, said Big One in all seriousness as he helped Zhang Ke to unbuckle her safety belt. He raised his head and saw Zhang Ke was blushing and was looking ashamed and annoyed. Big One stared nkly for a second and then said in confusion, You can get out of the car now. Zhang Ke lowered her head, rushed out of the car, and walked in Ling Tianyas direction without hesitation. Big One looked at Zhang Kes figure as she rushed away, and his lips curved with a trace of a smile. He closed the door which Zhang Ke had forgotten to close and then exited the car as well. In the meantime, all the shareholders had arrived at the conference room. It was time to begin the shareholders meeting. All shareholders looked at the door, waiting for Ling Tianya to enter. Ling Wei was sitting with his legs crossed. He was about to win anyway and was not afraid of anything, At this moment, Ling Tianya walked into the room, with Xiao Hong holding and Madame Ling at her side. Zhang Ke, Big One and Small One followed. All of them walked into the conference hall. Ling Tianya held Madame Lings arm and let her sit in Ling Taos seat. She took the seat next to her. Xiao Hong sat behind Ling Tianya. Xiao Hong was more familiar with the crowd and the rules of the Ling Corporation than Ling Tianya was. Therefore, Ling Tianya had asked Xiao Hong to sit behind her, for the convenience ofmunication. Ling Wei saw Ling Tianya and the people behind her. Heughed and said, Well, niece, you have got quite an entourage. Youre attending a meeting at your ownpany, and you brought two bodyguards and an assistant. Ling Tianya smiled and said, I am returning the courtesy. When you went to the hospital to visit my dad with your hands empty the other day, didnt you bring quite a crowd as well? Ling Weis face went pale. Of course, he could read between the lines and understood Ling Tianyas sarcasm. What? he said. Youre angry that I didnt bring any gifts when visiting your dad? I was too anxious. I cared about your dad too much and thats why I omitted the details. How about this, Ill send my assistant to buy some fruit from the supermarket now and take it to your dad. Then my niece wont think her uncle is mean about money. Chapter 713 - Someone Who Has no Capacity for Action

Chapter 713 Someone Who Has no Capacity for Action

Ling Weis words brought the good mood of Madame Ling and Xiao Hong to an end. Asking his assistant to get some fruit from the supermarket and take them over? Ling Weis words and tone made it seem like he was trying to get rid of some poor rtive. No matter what, Ling Tao was still the chairman of Ling Corporation, even though he was in aa. Ling Wei was not extremely cocky and arrogant. Well! Save the fruit for Qingming Festival and offer them to your ancestors! Madame Ling said angrily. She was way too agitated to be considerate and elegant, so she threw these words at him. The moment Madame Ling said these words, all the shareholders present were shocked, and their expressions changed. Madame Ling was known for being harsh and candid, but no one imagined her to say something like offering those fruits to the ancestors here, ignoring the ce and crowd. The more angry and worked up Madame Ling was, the happier Ling Wei felt. Aunt, what are you saying? he said. Who should I offer those fruits to on Qingming? My parents are still healthy and alive. In my opinion, your family need this fruit more. You could offer them to my passed uncle, or maybe save them for Cousin Ling Tao. Ling Wei had now definitely crossed the line. Even those shareholders who considered Madame Ling to be harsh started to think Ling Wei should never have said something like that. No matter what, Ling Tao was still alive. Also, being a man and younger, how could Ling Wei say such things to Madame Ling? Mdm Lings face turned ghastly pale. She exhaled heavily and said, You... Such a despicable...You... Despite Ling Wei being so arrogant, Ling Tianya was still calm and she said, Uncle, we do not need any fruit. Shall we begin? Ling Wei nodded and said, Lets begin. But before we begin, I have something to say. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows, but she did not stop Ling Wei. She said, Please. Ling Wei stood up with great vigor. He paced around and said, Ling Corporation was the creation of my cousin Ling Tao. Now he is in such a state, I should take on the responsibility and duty of watching over this ce. That is why I did what I did two days ago. Anyway, I acted in good faith. A huge corporation Ling cannot be without a leader, isnt that the case? As Ling Wei paused, the shareholders nodded to show their agreement. Ling Wei continued, The tradition was that the children should take on the career of the father. That is indisputable. In the Ling Corporation, my cousin is the chairman, and he has absolute control over decision-making and operations. Now he is in aa, and there is no indication of whether he will wake up in the future. His career and fortune should be passed on to his children. That is all indisputable. Ling Wei seemed to be contradicting himself. The shareholders were all puzzled. What did Ling Wei mean? Was he going to fight for the stocks and business of Ling Tao or not? Even Madame Ling and Xiao Hong were confused. What had he got up his sleeve? Ling Tianya stared at Ling Wei with no emotion showing on her face. She knew that this man would never say such a thing without a purpose. He must have some hidden cards, so that he knew that, even if he said these words, nothing would be changed for him. Ling Tianya was correct. Soon Ling Wei changed his tone. He pushed both of his hands against the round-shaped table as his eyes ran down the room. He set his eyes on Ling Tianya. Even though I agree with and support the idea that the children of my cousin should take over his business, the child who does so should be someone who has the capacity for action! The moment Ling Wei finished his sentence, everyone felt shocked. They looked around and looked Ling Tianya up and down. Apart from Ling Tianya being pregnant, they could not tell why Ling Tianya was someone who had no capacity for action. Chapter 714 - Lasting Profi

Chapter 714 Lasting Profi

The audience burst into an uproar when they heard Ling Weis words. Madame Ling was furious. She stood up, pointed at Ling Wei, and said, You are a despicable man! You cursed my son to never wake up, and now you are saying my granddaughter is incapable! Madame Ling pointed at Ling Tianya and said, My granddaughter is right there. Open up your eyes and have a good look to check if she has the capacity for action! Madame Ling exhaled heavily and continued, Not only does my granddaughter have the capacity for action, but she is also the owner of Zhi Ya Entertainment and is part of the Ruan family! With her status, she miles above you! Mind what you say about my granddaughter! Arent you afraid that your vicious words might offend the Ruan family, and you will be in real trouble? Madame Ling was absolutely furious. She could not think of anything else but the Ruan family. When the shareholders heard her mention the Ruan family, they began to waver deep down, despite being told by Ling Wei that they should support him in the meeting. Nevertheless, humans could be selfish. There was nosting friend, butsting profit. They had considered the idea of Ling Tianya being in charge, and if she was a better candidate than Ling Wei. After all, Ling Tianya was financially solid. As the owner of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Ling Tianya must be worth more than a hundred billion. With such power and status, Ling Tianya could buy Ling corporation if she wanted, let alone simply take over. Also, with the Ruan family on her side, she could have anything she wanted. With her in charge, at least Ling Corporation no longer needed to worry about funding problems. Ling Tianya stood up and helped Madame Ling to sit down. She said gently, Grandma, we dont need to trouble the Ruan family. Messing with me alone will put my uncle in trouble already. Heard Ling Tianyas confident rebuttal, the shareholders eyes shimmered. It was true that, just like she said, even without the Ruan family, Ling Tianya could teach Ling Wei a lesson by herself. At this point, the shareholders hearts were shaken. They had only promised to help Ling Wei because they believed they were to would get a cut once Ling Wei had bought Ling Taos share through a deal with Madame Ling. They thought it was a done deal since Ling Wei had been so confident, calm, and sure. However, it was not like that at all. Ling Wei was bluffing. Ling Wei saw the reaction from the shareholders. He chuckled and said, Dont be mad, Great Aunt. There was nothing wrong with my words. The children of my cousin are all without the capacity for action. Everyone was shocked. What did Ling Wei mean? Ling Tianya looked at Ling Wei with coldness in her eyes. In her heart, she could tell something was wrong. Ling Wei raised his head, looked at everyone present, and said with sincerity, Everyone, I was not talking nonsense, nor cursing anyone! Everything that I have said has been the truth. Ling Tianxin, the daughter of my cousin, is mentally disturbed. Though she is an adult, mentally, she is only about 7 or 8 years old. How could someone like that take on the responsibility? Ling Wei pointed at Xiao Hong and said, As for the baby inside Xiao Hong, it has not yet been born. And no one knows if its a boy or a girl. How is that child capable of action? Ling Weis words confused the audience once again. Even if those two didnt, Ling Tianya surely had the capability for action. Ling Wei locked his eyes on Ling Tianya and said, And for my great-niece, I am so sorry. I know what I am about to say might be devastating for you, but I will say it anyway. Ling Wei paused and said, Miss Ling Tianya, you are not my cousin Ling Taos daughter! Chapter 715 - Things That Cannot Be Said Easily

Chapter 715 Things That Cannot Be Said Easily

Miss Ling Tianya, you are not the daughter of my cousin Ling Tao! The moment Ling Wei finished speaking, the meeting room was filled with a collective sharp intake of breath. The shareholders looked at each other in dismay. Was Ling Wei out of his mind? Even if he wanted to be in charge of Ling Corporation, he did not need to say such ridiculous things here. Ling Tianyasst name was Ling. She had always been the child of Ling family, ever since she was born. At that time, her mother had not cheated, so how could she not be Ling Taos daughter? Obviously, the shareholders believed that Ling Wei was just trying to make a scene because he had nothing left to do. Madame Ling chuckled angrily and said, Wei, no matter what, you are my granddaughters uncle. You watched her grow up. You know better than anyone about the things happened to my sons family. How did you get the nerve to say that Ling Tianya is not my granddaughter? Madame Ling paused, hit the table and said, You are trying to have more than you can! You might choke to death! Even though he was being doubted by the shareholders and used by Madame Ling, Ling Wei was not mad or panicked and remained calm. Ling Tianya stared at him. Her eyes turned cold and she said, Uncle, you cannot say something like that easily. Ling Wei froze a little when his eyes met Ling Tianyas. Apparently, he was shocked by the pitiless in her gaze. However, Ling Weiughed. A soft soul like Ling Tao could never have such frightening eyes. That man shouted when angry, cried when in pain, teared up when he had been wronged and grew soft when hurt. He showed everything on his face, with no depth or mystery. The more he looked at Ling Tianya, the more Ling Wei felt that she was not Ling Taos daughter. Ling Wei sat down again and said, Of course I understand that there are things that cannot be said easily, and I did not say those words lightly. Ling Wei turned to the other shareholders and Madame Ling, and he said, Bring raised from a baby in the Ling family does not mean she is the child of the Ling family. Havent you thought about it at all during these years? How could Ling Tianya be Ling Taos daughter? She is nothing like that loser Ling Tao. How could Ling Tao raise a daughter like Ling Tianya? When Ling Wei said it like this, he made the shareholders think about the past. They had considered such a possibility before. Especially after Ling Tianyas return this time, her decisions and fast actions, as well as all those shocking events had made them think about it. However, they had only been joking about it then, and they had never really questioned if Ling Tianya was the daughter of Ling Tao. Ling Tao, you are iming Ling Tianya is not my granddaughter just based on that? Madame Ling said. She almost fainted because of anger. Ling Wei was such a vicious soul. She continued, I dont think youre a Ling child either! We could never raise someone who is so ugly, evil and rotten in the heart in the Ling family! Listening to Madame Lings curses, Ling Wei could no longer remain calm. He pointed at Madame Ling and shouted, You crazy old woman, shut up! I have put up with you for so long! Everyone was shocked. They did not imagine that Ling Wei would lose his control and curse Madame Ling in public. You... Madame Ling shouted while trembling with anger. Xiao Hong rushed to her side to calm her. Ling Tianyas eyes sharpened, and she said, Big One! Yes! Big One answered and marched forward the moment he heard Ling Tianya. He rushed to Ling Wei, picked him up by one arm, and pped Ling Wei heavily with a loud noise. Ling Weis head fell to the side, and he could hear nothing but a buzzing noise in his head after been pped by Big One. Big One threw Ling Wei to the ground with contempt. Ling Wei copsed to the ground and could not stand up for quite a while. Chapter 716 - It Was All Ling Tianya’s Faul

Chapter 716 It Was All Ling Tianyas Faul

Seeing Ling Wei thrown to the ground by Big One and realizing that he could not stand up for quite a while, the other shareholders stared at each other in fear and swallowed unconsciously. They thought the people standing behind Ling Tianya were just regr bodyguards. They had all seen bodyguards before. However, they had not imagined that the two bodyguards standing next to Ling Tianya, who looked rather slim, were exceptionally strong. Their bodynguage gave out of a sense of danger as if anyone near them could be killed with no mercy. Ling Wei was lying on the ground with his mouth bleeding. Some of his teeth had been broken, and his face was beginning to swell up. The bodyguard had simply picked him up with one arm and had done so in front of all of the shareholders. Big One had not even used much of his strength. How did Ling Wei get hurt so badly? Ling Wei could not stand up because he was feeling dizzy. He believed he might have a concussion. Atst, his assistant picked him up and helped him sit on a chair. After quite a few moments, Ling Wei had finally cleared his head. He stared at Ling Tianya and said, How could you hit me? Because of his broken teeth, Ling Wei murmured and did not speak clearly. Ling Tianya remained calm. You were saying such vile words and so no respect for your elders. Didnt you deserve to be ht? she chuckled. Ling Tianya, you are not even the Ling familys child. The matters of the Ling family are none of your business! Ling Wei shouted anxiously and angrily, but he identally moved his swollen cheek. His face was covered in pain, and he moaned in agony. Hearing Ling Wei shouting at Ling Tianya, Big One walked over to him again and said, Do you need one more lesson? Ling Wei ran back as Big One approached him but stumbled and fell onto the ground. He grabbed his assistant and shouted, Get the guards! The guards! The assistant looked at Big One in fear and said, Director Ling, they are well trained. I dont think our guards can do much to them... Ling Wei stood up by grabbing the table. He felt ashamed and humiliated. He said, Ling Tianya, you are not of the Ling family! That is not my own preposterous im. You may not believe me, but I have someone who can prove this! Ling Wei held onto the assistant and said, Bring up Yu Meizi! Yu Meizi! Ling Tianya frowned when heard the name. Her heart ached silently as if a pin had been stuck into it. Everyone in the room was shocked. They all had been with Ling Tao for a long time. Wasnt Yu Meizi Ling Taos first wife, the birth mother of Ling Tianya? Why would Ling Wei bring her here? Were there some astonishing secrets to be revealed? After a few minutes, Ling Weis assistant brought Yu Meizi in. All eyes were on Yu Meizi the moment she walked in. Yu Meizi had not been in such a situation in a long time. Facing all those well-dressed, suited-up people in the audience, she was somewhat scared. Suddenly, someone looked at her with freezing cold eyes. Yu Meizi raised her head and met with Ling Tianyas gaze directly. Yu Meizi was shocked. She lowered her head so that she did not have to look at Ling Tianya. She knew that, the moment she walked into this room, her mother-daughter rtionship with Ling Tianya was over for good. However, she had no other choice. She needed to prepare for Zhang Zihaos future. She needed the money. It was Ling Tianyas fault that she would not give her any money. Ling Tianya was kind to everyone, but not her, and only her. If Ling Tianya could be just slightly nicer to her, offer her some money, a house, and treat her as her mother, she would never do something like this. So, it was all Ling Tianyas fault. Yu Meizi felt relieved as she thought about this. When she raised her head again, her eyes were filled with determination. Chapter 717 - Pained for Her

Chapter 717 Pained for Her

Looking at Yu Meizi, Madame Ling was so angry that she could hardly breathe. Madame Ling said, I should have checked the calendar before I walked out of my house today. It seemed all b*tches and skanks showed up together today! Madame Ling pointed at Yu Meizi and shouted, Yu Meizi, you sl*t! Havent you done enough to my family? What are you doing here today? Ling Wei smiled with his swollen face. It was even uglier than when he cried. He said, Dont worry, Great Aunt. I brought her here today because she has got something to say to us about who Ling Tianya truly is. Ling Tianya clenched her fists when she heard Ling Weis words. She locked her eyes onto Yu Meizi and said with a freezing cold tone, Leave here. Zhang Ke stood behind Ling Tianya, worried. She looked at Ling Tianyas clenched fists, and her heart pained for her. Maybe no one else could hear it, but after being with Ling Tianya for all these years, she could tell. The leave here that Ling Tianya had just said was a plea to Yu Meizi. She was begging Yu Meizi to leave here without doing or saying anything that would hurt her, without saying they were not mother and daughter, and without saying she was not a child of the Ling family. Zhang Kes eyes grew red. She was worried about Ling Tianya, and her heart ached for her. Her boss was such a good soul. Why was there always someone who was trying to harm her? If anyone else was trying to do so, it would be fine. However, this time, it was Yu Meizi, her bosss mother. The words that were about toe out of Yu Meizis mouth would harm her employer the most. Heard Ling Tianya asking her to leave, Yu Meizis eyes became cold. She said, I cannot leave. I did something wrong years ago. I will right that wrong today, so that it will not live on. Ling Tianya stood up. Leave here, now! she said. She could no longer remain calm or rxed. All she wanted now was for Yu Meizi to leave. She begged, Please, Mom... I am begging you, please leave here, will you? Tears rolled down Ling Tianyas face. She was scared. She did not wish to hear what Yu Meizi was about to say. It did not matter if it was the truth or a lie. She did not want to hear it. It was because, as long as she did not hear them, she would still be a person with a mother. Yu Meizi was moved when she heard Ling Tianya call her mother. She had been back for such a long time, yet Ling Tianya had never called her mother, not after the first time they met and Ling Tianya murmured mother quietly. She knew that, deep down, Ling Tianya med her. That was why she could not call her mother. Now, when she heard Ling Tianya called her mother again, her eyes became red. She wavered for a moment. Was she really going to do this to Ling Tianya? Realizing Yu Meizi was shaken, Ling Wei said to her quietly, Think about your son. Heard Ling Weis words, Yu Meizi regained her determination. She raised her head and said, I am sorry, Tianya. You are not the daughter of the Ling family, and you are not my daughter. As she finished her words, tears fell down from her eyes. Even though she did this for Zhang Zihao, it still pained her to publicly say that Ling Tianya was not her daughter. She had said it after all. Ling Tianya could not stand still. Zhang Ke rushed to her and helped her to sit down. Yu Meizi, this is bullsh*t! What did Ling Wei offer you so that you would say such nonsense? Madame Ling still could not believe what Yu Meizi had just said. Yu Meizi had nothing to fear now. She decided to tell them everything. Old woman, it was all your fault! When I first married into the Ling family, you were constantly nagging me about having a child. I was under so much pressure, and I did everything I could to be pregnant. Chapter 718 - I Know Who You Are

Chapter 718 I Know Who You Are

With no experience at all, all I wanted was to have a baby as soon as possible. I soon became pregnant. You were so thrilled, and you told everyone about my pregnancy. Those days were probably the happiest days of my life. Ling Tao took great care of me, and you no longer cursed me. However, when I was about five months pregnant, I went to the hospital for a regr check-up, and I was told that my child was affected with deformities. I knew that it was because I had used all those folk prescriptions. But I could not live with that, and I did not want to face your endless mean curses. Also, the entire Ling family knew about my pregnancy. If I told you my child was deformed, how could I stay in the Ling family? So, I did not tell a single person. I even paid off the doctor so that she would help me keep the secret, and I remained pregnant till the eighth month. The further the pregnancy progressed, the more scared I became. I knew that I could not give birth to this child here. Once you found out that I had given birth to a deformed child, I would be ruined. So, I told Ling Tao that I would stay with my mother in B City till I gave birth. At that time, Ling Corporation was about tounch. Ling Tao was way too busy to take care of me. He was also worried that Madame Ling would not take good care of me if I stayed with the Ling family. So, he said yes. But I did not go back to B City. I went to S City to stay with a close friend of mine. There, I gave birth to this child by cesarean. But that child was unlucky and died soon after birth. I returned to the Ling family with a baby girl purchased by my friend. I was going to buy a boy, but one was not avable at the time. I didnt have much time, so I had to take the baby girl back. That baby is now Ling Tianya, the big missy of the Ling family! Yu Meizi told the story of her pregnancy and how she switched the child in an eloquent speech. As she finished. she looked at Madame Ling with irony and scoffed, So, the one standing in front of you, old woman, the one who you believe is going to save the day, is not even a child of the Ling family. She is not the big missy of the Ling family! I have no idea who she truly is! Yu Meizis words brought silence to the conference room. No one could have ever imagined that the big missy of the Ling family was not who she imed to be. She is Ruan Zeyans wife, thedy of the Ruan family! The door of the conference room was kicked open. The guards of Ling corporation were lying and crawling on the ground with bruises on their faces. Director Ling... we could not stop director Ruan..., said the head guard. He was severely injured with all kinds of bruises. What... Ling Wei stuttered when he saw Ruan Zeyan suddenly walk in. Ling Wei walked over to Ruan Zeyan and said, Director Ruan, this is a family matter of the Ling family, and you... erm... Before Ling Wei could finish his sentence, he was kicked aside by in the chest by Ruan Zeyan. Ling Wei flew backward and crashed into the wall. Everyone in the room could hear clearly the sound of Ling Weis chest bones being broken. Ruan Zeyan walked over to Ling Tianya with a stern face. As soon as he had entered the room, he had seen that she was tearing up. The woman who was so strong and never shed a tear was now crying like an abandoned child. Ruan Zeyans heart pained as if someone was gripping it tightly. He went to Ling Tianya quickly and held her tightly in his arms. Dont cry, he said. Dont cry. You still have me. I know who you are. I know! Ling Tianya cried in Ruan Zeyans arms. She was not a machine. She had gone through so much, but now her own mother had publicly imed that she did not know who she really was. What was the point of her revenge and everything she had done? Chapter 719 - Be Nice to your Uncle

Chapter 719: Be Nice to your Uncle

Ling Tianxin woke up in the hotel. She could not find Yu Meizi in the room. She walked to the living room in her nightgown, with her eyes half-closed. Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao were watching television in the living room. Ling Tianxin rubbed her eyes and asked gently, Uncle Zhang, where is my mom? Zhang Chao turned around and saw Ling Tianxin in her nightgown. She was rather thin but still curvy. Her porcin skin and her pure, innocent eyes brought up his lustful desires. His mind was full of dirty thoughts. Since Zhang Chao did not answer her question, Ling Tianxin asked again, Uncle Zhang? Where is my mom? Zhang Chao came to his senses and said, Oh, you woke up. Your mom had gone out to get you some delicious food. She said you need to stay here and listen to your uncle. Do you understand? Ling Tianxin nodded and said, Sure, I understand. Ill listen to uncle. Even though Ling Tianxin found Zhang Chaos face intimidating, her mother had said to her that she should be good to her uncle and brother, or her mom would be upset. Ling Tianxin did not wish for her mom to be upset. So, she would do everything she could to make Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao happy. Zhang Chaos eyes shimmered and locked on Ling Tianxin. He waved at her and said, Come here Tianxin. Sit next to uncle. OK., Ling Tianxin sat next to him. Her eyes fell on the leftover food on the table put there by Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao. She touched her belly and said, Uncle Zhang, I am a bit hungry. Hungry?, Zhang Chao replied while smiling. He took the half-eaten hamburger left by him and gave it to Ling Tianxin. He said, Uncle did not finish this, so you can have it. Ling Tianxin looked at the disgusting half-eaten burger and hesitated. What? You dont like Uncle? Zhang Chao asked viciously. Your mom said that you should listen to your uncle and be nice to him. Ling Tianxin nodded and said, I should be nice to Uncle. I will never dislike Uncle. Ill eat. Looking at the burger, Ling Tianxin forced herself to take a few bites. Zhang Chao looked at Ling Tianxins mouth on the food that he had eaten, and his body was aroused. His hand moved up to Ling Tianxins shoulder. His mind was full of all kinds of thoughts. Feeling Zhang Chaos arm, Ling Tianxin was scared and terrified. Fear filled her eyes. She shook her shoulders because she would not want Zhang Chao to hold her like this. However, she was too scared to say anything out loud as it might upset Zhang Chao. Since Ling Tianxin did not say anything when he put his arm around her shoulder, Zhang Chao grew even bolder. He put his hand up the sleeve of her nightgown, touched her skin, and moved his hand to her breasts. Ling Tianxin panicked and tried to use her hands to stop him, but her hands were grabbed by Zhang Chao. Gently, he said to Ling Tianxin, Dont be afraid, Tianxin. Uncle is giving you a massage. When Zhang Chaos hand touched her sensitive spot, Ling Tianxin breathed heavily and begged, Uncle, let me go... Her voice trembled like an injured young animal in the wild. Zhang Zihao, who was still watching the television, noticed the tone of her voice and turned around. His eyes looked at them curiously. Zhang Chao let go of Ling Tianxin when he saw Zhang Zihao looking over. Ling Tianxin threw down the burger and ran back to her room. Zhang Zihao froze, and his eyes followed Ling Tianxin. Whats wrong with that moron? he asked. Zhang Chao looked at the closed door and chuckled with unspeakable desire. Nothing. You watch TV. Ill go check on her. As he finished speaking, Zhang Chao stood up and walked to Ling Tianxins room. Chapter 720 - Lost In Insanity

Chapter 720: Lost In Insanity

Zhang Chao followed Ling Tianxin into her room. He was concerned that Zhang Zihao might interfere, so he turned around and locked the door behind him. Ling Tianxin had huddled herself up in the quilt, shaking fearfully. Zhang Chao closed the curtains, turned off the light, walked to the bed, and yanked the quilt off Ling Tianxin. Ah! Ling Tianxin screamed. She sat on the bed with her arms around her legs, curled into a ball. Whats wrong, Tianxin? Are you afraid of your uncle? Zhang Chao said as he smiled and sat on the bed. He then said gently, Dont be scared of me. Did you forget that your mom said you should listen to your uncle? Ling Tianxin raised her head, trembling. She looked into Zhang Chaos eyes with innocence and nodded. Zhang Chao moved closer to Ling Tianxin. He held her small hands and said, Uncle treats you like a daughter. That is why I gave you the massage. I always gave the same massage to your brother. Is that it? Ling Tianxin said. Her fear had not faded. Though she had no idea why, when her uncle touched her sensitive spot, she was instinctively frightened and wanted to escape. Yes, Zhang Chao said patiently. He nodded and said, Your brother loves it. So does your mom. When heard that Yu Meizi loved it too, Ling Tianxin let her defenses down. She straightened her legs. Her nightgown rose up, revealing her slim, porcin legs. Zhang Chao stared at Ling Tianxins legs and swallowed hard. With a voice full of evil and lust, he said, Tianxin, Uncle gives massages to your mom all the time. But the way I give a massage to your mom is different than what I did before with you. Do you want Uncle to teach you? Teach me? Ling Tianxin asked in confusion as she blinked her eyes. Uncle said your mom likes massages. If Uncle taught you, you could learn how to do it and give massages to Mom. Then your mom will love you even more. Ling Tianxin thought about it and then nodded at Zhang Chao. Yes, I want to learn. Zhang Chao smirked and said, If Tianxin wishes to learn, then Uncle will teach you. First, you need to lie down. Ok! answered Ling Tianxin as shey down obediently. She looked at Zhang Chao with great expectations and said, Hurry up! Teach me, Uncle Zhang! Zhang Chao looked wickedly at Ling Tianxin who was lying on the bed. Right now, Ling Tianxin was nothing but a piece of meat to him. Moreover, he was not worried about Yu Meizi finding out about it at all. Ling Tianxin was a simpleton. Who would believe the words of a fool? Baby Tianxin, lie down quietly, Uncle is ready. Ok! Ling Tianxin waited excitedly, picturing how Yu Meizi would praise her happily when she gave Yu Meizi a massage. But, slowly, Ling Tianxin felt that something was wrong. Why was Uncle taking off her clothes for a massage? And her underwear? Why did Uncle take off his own clothes as well? Why do we need to take off our clothes, Uncle? Ling Tianxin asked. Zhang Chao took off his clothes and underpants and said, How can we do what we are about to do with our clothes on? At that very moment, those words became a key that unlocked her past memories. Those torturous memories of being ravished by that man rushed into Ling Tianxins head instantly. She looked at Zhang Chao and screamed with fear. Zhang Chao immediately covered her mouth when she started to scream. He thought that she was afraid of his male organ because she only had the mind of a seven or eight year old. He then said, Dont be afraid, Tianxin. You will feel great soon! At the same time, Zhang Chao climbed on top of Ling Tianxin. Ling Tianxin screamed madly with her eyes wide open. Her brain was in shock due to Zhang Chaos actions, and she lost herself in insanitypletely. Chapter 721 - Kill You All

Chapter 721: Kill You All

Zhang Zihao was watching television in the living room. He nced in the direction of Ling Tianxins room from time to time. His father had been in there for quite a while. Why hadnt hee out yet? Just then, there was a loud noise in Ling Tianxins room. Something was broken. Ah!A sharp scream followed. Zhang Zihao was startled, and he stood up from the couch. That scream hade from his father, Zhang Chao. What on earth had happened? Why had his father screamed? Zhang Zihao walked to Ling Tianxins room, and he found that he couldnt open the door. Whats happening? Open the door! shouted Zhang Zihao. However, no matter how Zhang Zihao shouted at the door, no one opened it. Zhang Chao continued to scream. Zhang Zihao panicked and was about to break the door down when it suddenly opened. Ling Tianxin stood at the door, covered with blood. She stared at Zhang Zihao with red eyes. Zhang Zihao copsed to the ground, terrified. Ling Tianxin had a long piece of broken ss in her hand. The carpet was covered with blood as well. Zhang Zihao traced the blood to Zhang Chao, who was naked. Pieces of ss were embedded into his barely intact body. Dad! Zhang Zihao screamed. Zhang Zihao wanted to check on Zhang Chao. However, just then, Ling Tianxin raised the long piece of ss in her hand and thrust it into Zhang Zihaos shoulder with no hesitation but a great deal of precision. Zhang Zihao cried out loud in pain instantly. He pushed Ling Tianxin away and tried to escape, but Ling Tianxin stabbed him again in the back. All men are disgusting! I will kill you all! Kill you all! Ling Tianxin screamed. She was like a devil from hell at this moment, thirsty for blood and terror. ..... In the conference room of the Ling Corporation, silence filled the room when Ling Tianya stopped crying. Madame Ling sat frozen. She was still trying to process what Yu Meizi had just said. She had mixed feelings that were beyond words. She turned her head to Ling Tianya in shock. She had never noticed it before but as she looked closely now, she realized that Ling Tianya did not look like Ling Tao at all. But why? Why had she only now discovered that Ling Tianya was not a child of the Ling family? If Ling Tianya was not part of their family, what should the Ling family do? What about her son? What about her? Yu Meizi, you are a b*tch! What did Ling Wei offer you to make you say such things against your conscience? How could you abandon your own daughter? Madame Ling was fighting herst battle. If Yu Meizi was lying or if she hesitated even slightly, she would be certain that Ling Tianya was her granddaughter after all. However, Yu Meizi answered with determination. Ling Tianya is no child of the Ling family. Why dont you have a paternity test just like you did for Ling Tianxin? Do the same test on her! Yu Meizis words poured onto Madame Ling like a bucket of icy water. When Yu Meizi had cheated, Ling Tianxin was less than two years old. Therefore, Qu Wan had suggested that Madame Ling ask for a paternity test for Ling Tianxin. At that time, Ling Tianya was already eight years old and Yu Meizi and Ling Tao had her when they were still newly-weds. Therefore, no one suspected that Ling Tianya was not a child of the Ling family. The hard truth was that Ling Tianxin Ling Taos child, but Ling Tianya was not. Not only was she not a child of the Ling family, but she was not even Yu Meizis child. Now, Ling Tianxin had lost her sanity, and the other child had not even been born yet, Ling Tao was in the hospital, and Ling Tianya was not part of the Ling family... All these thoughts and feelings came to Madame Ling. Anger rushed to her. Madame Ling rolled her eyes and passed out. Chapter 722 - I Can Make the Decision

Chapter 722: I Can Make the Decision

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ling suddenly passed out. Ling Tianya immediately asked someone to take her to the hospital. Ling Wei was still lying on the ground after Ruan Zeyans kick. He could not get up, and not a single person wanted to help him. Ruan Zeyan had kicked him. Anyone who gave a hand to Ling Wei now would show they were not on Ruan Zeyans side, and no one wanted to be against Yuan Zeyan. Nevertheless, no one in the room had expected Ruan Zeyan to rush into the room at that very moment. This meant that Ruan Zeyan had been near the Ling Corporation watching over the entire meeting. If anything unexpected happened to Ling Tianya, he was to show up. This surprised the others in the room. Ling Tianya was of such importance to Ruan Zeyan! If Ling Tianya became the decision-maker of the Ling Corporation, Ruan Zeyan would definitely help out and intervene. A bright future awaited the Ling Corporation. And Ling Wei had picked this very moment, to team up with Yu Meizi and announce Ling Tianya was not a child of the Ling family. Shareholders who had been on the same side as Ling Wei began to resent him. This man had put his own selfish desires above the interest of all the shareholders and the Ling Corporation, and he was shamelessly saying that he did what he did for the Ling Corporation. That was all rubbish. He only cared about himself. Yu Meizi stood where she had been before in shock. Ruan Zeyan had kicked down Ling Wei who was just standing next to her. She could even sense the ruthlessness and pressureing from Ruan Zeyan. Nevertheless, there was no turning back for her at this point. She looked at Ling Wei who was groaning on the floor, clenched her teeth and said, Since Ling Tianya has no blood of the Ling family, she has no right to inherit! Now the only child of the Ling family is my daughter Ling Tianxin, and she is the only one who has the right to inherit! Yu Meizi kept her eyes wide open and her head high. No matter what thoughts were in her head, she was now on the edge of a cliff, and there was no choice but to jump off. Zhang Ke stared at Yu Meizi with anger. This woman had caused so much pain for her teacher and employer! She was pure evil! Dont get carried away! Secretary Xiao is pregnant with a Ling familys child!, Zhang Ke shouted to Yu Meizi. Yu Meizi chuckled and said, How could you count someone who is not even born yet? No one knows the future. What if she lost that child? What if she is unlucky, and her child is affected with deformities? Anything is possible. But, no matter what happens, the only child of the Ling family is Ling Tianxin. So, the shares of Ling Tao and all his fortune belongs to Ling Tianxin! Yu Meizi spoke with certainty and confidence in her tone. All shareholders looked to each other with stern faces. It seemed to be the rational decision if one followed Yu Meizis logic. However, a listedpany like the Ling Corporation could not have a deranged person as its president and chairman. That is preposterous! one of the shareholders said as he pped the table. We are going to let someone insane like Ling Tianxin be our president and lead the Ling Corporation? That was absolutely not happening. No one in the room would agree to it. Also, even if Ling Tianxin was not the president, with all those stocks in her hands, she would still be making a huge profit without doing anything. The Ling Corporation would not feed someone idle, especially someone of such a high level in thepany. Yu Meizi looked at Ling Wei and their eyes met. She then continued to say, Of course Ling Tianxin cannot lead you. As Ling Tianxins mother, I am responsible for taking care of her. To take care of her, we need quite a lot of money. Money is all we need. As for the stocks, I can make the decision on behalf of Tianxin and sell them to Ling Wei, our vice president! Chapter 723 - Share Transfer Agreement

Chapter 723: Share Transfer Agreement

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Now, all the shareholders finally understood why Ling Wei had found Yu Meizi and had asked her to speak publicly about what happened years ago. They had been on the same team this entire time! One craved stocks, the other money. How revolting! Yu Meizi did not care a bit, though she had noticed the contempt in the eyes of the shareholders. She looked at Ling Tianya, who was as white as a sheet and said, Tianya, dont me me. I need to make a living. If you had treated me better, maybe I wouldnt have done this to you. I could continue to be your mother and give you all my affection. Its all because you are partial. You are nice to every single person around you, apart from me. Its only me that you treat this way. Even though I am not your birth mother, I still took you to the Ling family, made you their Big Missy, and spent eight years with you. I was true to you for those eight years, I treated you as if you were my true daughter, Yu Meizi said as tears rolled down her face. Even she did not understand what she was tearing up for. It might be because her mother-daughter rtionship with Ling Tianya was truly over, or it might be something else. Yu Meizi signed and continued to say, Anyway, I have said what I needed to say. You are not a child of the Ling family. The 51% share of Ling Taos stock cannot be yours. Ling Weiughed all of a sudden as Yu Meizi said those words. Hisughter was filled with coldness and pity. He was still lying on the ground. His chest bone was hurting from all theughing. The excruciating pain came to him again, and his face twisted. However, Ling Wei burst outughing again, regardless of the pain. The Ling Corporation had finally be his. No one now had the right to take it away from him. How na?ve you all are., Ling Tianyas cold voice echoed. Ling Weis stoppedughing immediately when he heard Ling Tianyas voice. He frowned at Ling Tianya. He wanted to know what other cards Ling Tianya could possibly have left at this moment? Ling Tianya stood up, leaving Ruan Zeyans arms. She looked at Ling Wei and Yu Meizi and said, You actually believed that, just by saying I am not the child of the Ling family, you could invalidate my right of inheritance? Your legal understanding is so poor. Do you think this is the stone age? Ling Tianyas words shocked both Ling Wei and Yu Meizi. Ling Tianya looked at Ling Wei with a sneer and said, It does not matter if I am unrted to my father by blood. Legally, I am still my fathers daughter. Therefore, I have the right to inherit all of my fathers possessions! Ling Wei and Yu Meizi widened their eyes as they heard Ling Tianyas words. What Ling Tianya had just said was correct. They had gotten too excited, and they had neglected to consider such an obvious point! Also, Ling Tianya took out a share transfer agreement from her bag and said, My father no longer has 51% of the share because he has already transferred 25% of his shares to me. Heres the share transfer agreement. Ling Tianya threw the agreement onto the table so that everyone in the room could see. Take a good look. This agreement is true and legally effective. Ling Tianya looked at Ling Wei and said, To my knowledge, this so-called secondrgest shareholder of the Ling Corporation only has less than 10%. Even if all the other small shareholders joined you, you still have less than 20%. So, how could youpete with me? The moment Ling Tianya took out the share transfer agreement, Ling Wei and Yu Meizi werepletely stunned. After all the shareholders had reviewed the agreement, Ling Weis assistant checked the agreement secretly as well. He then looked at Ling Wei and nodded in his direction. The agreement was real! That meant, regardless of whether Ling Tianya was Ling Taos daughter, she was now the secondrgest shareholder in the Ling Corporation! Chapter 724 - Those Who Are Inconsequential

Chapter 724: Those Who Are Inconsequential

The moment Ling Wei saw his assistant nodding in his direction, he knew that it was over for him. Nobody would have imagined that Ling Tao would have given 25% of the shares to Ling Tianya without saying a word. It was not a trivial matter, and 25% of the share was not a trivial figure. Ling Tao had given the shares to Ling Tianya. That meant that, in his heart, he saw Ling Tianya as his heir. The atmosphere in the conference room became strained in the blink of an eye. Yu Meizi froze and stood still. She was not a woman who knew much about business. However, even she knew what 25% of the shares represented. It meant that Ling Tianya could now call the shots in the Ling Corporation without Ling Tao in charge. Even Ling Wei could not challenge her status now. Yu Meizi panicked. She never thought that Ling Tao would treat Ling Tianya as his heir. As for her, she had teamed up with Ling Wei and stood on the opposite side of Ling Tianya, without knowing any information. Now, not only would Ling Wei gain nothing, but there was nothing for her to gain either. She was even more miserable than before. She even had lost Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had been harsh to her before but had never lost faith in her. That was because, to Ling Tianya, no matter what Yu Meizi did, she was still her mother. Now, she was nothing. Nothing. At this moment, Yu Meizi had no more tears left. She finally had been given a taste of her own medicine. The share transfer agreement was passed around the room and came back to Ling Tianya. She held the agreement and nced at Ling Wei and Yu Meizi. My apologies. It seems I have caused your n to fail. Ling Tianyas words made Ling Wei and Yu Meizis hearts hit the floor. How could ite to this? Ling Wei seemed possessed, lying on the ground and filled with disbelief. He said, Why did this happen? I am the Chairman of the Ling Corporation. Ling Corporation is mine! Ling Corporation is mine! Ling Wei was greatly irritated. He had been so sure that he would seed. Now it hade to nothing because of the appearance of Ling Tianya. Not only did he have nothing to gain, but he also faced the risk of being kicked out of thepany. He was no fool. He could tell that the shareholders favored Ling Tianya. To them, they did not care if the Ling Corporation changed its name or was controlled by someone else. As long as the money kepting in, they did not care who was the leader at all. How could ite to this! The Ling Corporation is mine! I have worked my butt off for the Lings. What have I gained in the end... Ling Wei struggled to stand up against the wall. The pain of his broken bones hit him. He clenched his teeth but kept moving to the presidents chair. Ruan Zeyan was sitting behind Ling Tianya. Seeing Ling Wei moving in her direction he frowned and waved his hand at the bodyguards behind him. Two guards immediately marched forward, stood on both sides of Ling Wei, and carried Ling Wei out of the conference room. As Ling Weis unwilling cry faded away, silence returned to the conference room. Ling Tianya looked at all the shareholders solemnly and said, Since this shareholder meeting is to discuss the future direction of the Ling Corporation, let us officially start to discuss the matter. Ling Tianya paused and said to Big One who was standing behind her, Big One, see those who are inconsequential out. The people still in the conference room froze. The inconsequential people Ling Tianya was referring to meant... Mixed feelings filled Yu Meizis heart all of a sudden. She looked at Ling Tianya, begging her with her eyes. She regretted what she had done. Toote, she had realized she still wanted to be Ling Tianyas mother. Tianya... Ling Tianya trembled when she heard Yu Meizi calling her, but only for a short moment. She did not look at Yu Meizi. Nor did she answer her. Yu Meizis heart was at rock bottom. Big One walked towards her and ruthlessly asked her to leave the room. Chapter 725 - Go Fetch Ling Tianxin

Chapter 725: Go Fetch Ling Tianxin

Seeing Big One walking towards her, Yu Meizi started to break down. She headed for Ling Tianya and begged, Tianya, Mom was wrong. I am your mother! I was just tricking you! You are my daughter! No matter what, you are my daughter! Big One went up to Yu Meizi, grabbed her, and took her out of the room. Yu Meizi could not fight against the strength of Big One. She was forced to leave. Yu Meizi struggled to turn her head around and shouted at Ling Tianya, Tianya, Mom was wrong! I know what I did was wrong! Dont put me away! Dont put Zihao away! Even at this very moment, Yu Meizi was still really just thinking about Zhang Zihao. Ling Tianya smiled with contempt. Both she and Ling Tianxin were nothing but tools to Yu Meizi. Ling Tianya suddenly thought of Ling Tianxin. With things as they were, it did not matter if Ling Tianya was not Ling Taos daughter. She still had to take care of the matters of the Ling family. Big One, Ling Tianya called, go back to the hotel with her and fetch Tianxin. What... Hearing that Ling Tianya nned to get Ling Tianxin, Yu Meizi lost it. If even Ling Tianxin was taken away, she would have absolutely no connection with the Ling family as all. Yu Meizi rejected this immediately. No way! Ling Tianxin is my real daughter! She has to stay with me. I will never let anyone take her away from me! Ling Tianya finally turned around and looked at Yu Meizi. However, the words that came out of her mouth disappointed Yu Meizi once again. As you said, I am no child of the Ling family. Ling Tianxin is currently the Ling familys only heir. The daughter of the Ling family, who is of such importance, cannot live outside the family all alone. Without further discussion, Ling Tianya said to Big One, Big One, get Ling Tianxin and bring her back to the Ling family immediately! Yes, mydy! On the way back in the car, Yu Meizi kept biting her lip. She had butterflies in her stomach. Aside from what she would be if Ling Tianxin was take away from her, Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao were still in the hotel room. She was in real trouble. Ling Tianya had prepared the hotel room for Ling Tianxin and her. Yu Meizi had secretly let Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao stay there too. If Ling Tianxin found out, she did not what would happen. Her heart was racing. Big One parked the car in front of the hotel. The room is filled with womens things. How about you wait here for me, and I will go upstairs and bring Ling Tianxin down. Yu Meizi was trying to negotiate with Big One. However, Big One did not respond to Yu Meizi at all. He already knew which room Yu Meizi and Ling Tianxin were staying in. He went straight to the elevators. Yu Meizi panicked and tried to stop him. I said, I will bring Ling Tianxin down... she said. Move! Big Ones eyes were as cold as ice, with no human emotions as all. Big One utterly hated Yu Meizi. Treating thedy with such cruelty, bringing sorrow to her, and using her emotions against her. A woman like Yu Meizi did not deserve to be a mother! Yu Meizi was shocked at Big Ones ice-cold expression. Without her noticing, Big One was already in the elevator, and the door had closed in front of her. Another elevator came, Yu Meizi rushed into it to chase after Big One. She was worried that if Big One saw Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao in the room, he wouldy his hands on them. Chapter 726 - The Smell of Blood Was Strong

Chapter 726: The Smell of Blood Was Strong

When the elevator reached the hotel floor, Yu Meizi ran out in a hurry. Da Yi was already standing at the door waiting for her to open the door. Yu Meizi shuffled slowly along the corridor. She fished out the room keys and said, Why dont you, wait outside? Ill bring Tianxin out. Da Yi didnt say a word but he moved to allow Yu Meizi to open the door, giving her the green light to go ahead. Yu Meizi finally opened the door. The moment the door swung open, Da Yis sharp nose picked up the smell of blood wafting through the room. His eyes widened, and he pushed the door open abruptly and quickly. The smell of blood hit him in his face as he stormed into the room. Why didnt you keep your word? Yu Meizi shouted as she ran after him. An instantter, she was shocked by the sight that greeted her. There was an incredibly strong smell of blood in the room, and she could see pools of blood on the carpet in the living room. Whats... whats going on? Yu Meizi was terrified and her legs began to tremble. Something must have gone terribly wrong! Da Yis eagle eyes darted around the room quickly. Miss Tianxin! Ling Tianxin! Da Yi shouted. There was no reply, so he decided to follow the trail of blood and ended up in front of the bathroom. He opened the door carefully and couldnt help but wince at the smell of blood mixed together with the smell of shower gel. It smelled horrible. Da Yi walked tentatively into the bathroom. He saw Ling Tianxin in there, naked with fresh blood all over her. Ling Tianxin was sitting underneath the showerhead and the bottle of shower gel was open beside her. Her pupils were out of focus and she was in a daze. Her body was stained with blood and she was clutching onto a sharp piece of ss in her hand. Her hand was bleeding from gripping onto the shard too tightly and blood was dripping down. The white tiles in the bathroom were stained with bloody handprints and streaks of blood. Da Yi frowned deeply. He could sense that something was very wrong. Something was deeply troubling. He was afraid that he might startle her, and he quietly whispered, Miss Tianxin... When she heard his voice, Ling Tianxing looked up and slowly focused her eyes on the man in front of her. Miss Tianxin, Im here to get you. Da Yi approached her carefully and slowly but Ling Tianxins expression quickly contorted into a deep frown. Men... men! Ling Tianxin stood up abruptly. She raised her arms and prepared to stab Da Yi with the shard of ss in her hand. All men should die! Go die! she shouted. Before she could stab him, Da Yi nimbly dodged her and swiftly struck a blow to her neck. She suddenly became limp and lost consciousness. Da Yi caught her in his arms and wrapped arge towel around her naked body. He took the piece of ss that she was still clutching in her palm out of her hand. The gash in Ling Tianxins palm was deep. The wound was dirty, and Da Yi frowned at the gory sight. He took the showerhead and rinsed the wound before wrapping it tightly with a clean towel. He carried her and walked out of the bathroom just as Yu Meizi let out a scream from the bedroom. When he entered the room, Da Yi inhaled sharply. Zhang Zhao was lying on the bed, still and lifeless. There were gashes all over his body and there were shards of ss embedded in his flesh. He had deep stab wounds from which blood was still gushing out. Judging from the looks of things, the wounds must have inflicted by the shard of ss that Ling Tianxin had been holding. The most horrifying and shocking thins was that Zhang Chaos male organ was severely mutted. It was a mangled mess of flesh and blood and was an extremely gory sight. Chapter 727 - It Was All Ruined

Chapter 727: It Was All Ruined

When Da Yi saw the situation, he was able to work out what had happened. Zhang Chaos wounds had probably been inflicted by Ling Tianxin. He had probably nned to rape Ling Tianxin but triggered something manic in her that caused her mental condition to rpse. Her moment of madness had caused her to attack Zhang Chao and injure him in such a terrible way. Looking at the state of Zhang Chao, Da Yi couldnt help but shudder. The sight of his body sent shivers down his spine, even though he considered himself to have seen many bad things in his lifetime. He had been working for Ruan Zeyan for many years now. Every time they had to act, they would do so cleanly and quietly. Even if they had to torture someone, they would do it in an organized manner. They knew the best and most efficient ways to get what they wanted. However, Zhang Chao had beenpletely mutted, and the boundary between flesh and bone had be a blur. Da Yi could imagine Ling Tianxin sitting on top of Zhang Chao and stabbing him with the piece of ss she held in her hands. Yu Meizi crumpled onto the floor next to Zhang Chao. She was inplete shock. Da Yi took a few steps forward and checked his pulse. It was weak but it was there. Hes still alive. Da Yis voice had startled Yu Meizi, and she quickly stood up and walked out of the room. Her eyes were darting about and she was pacing around in the living room when she saw Ling Tianxin where Da Yi had ced her on the sofa. When she saw Ling Tianxin, Yu Meizi was shocked before she suddenly came to her senses and started pacing around the living room again. My god, wheres Zihao? Wheres my boy? Yu Meizi felt like she was going to go mad, and she couldnt tell if it was sweat or tears in her eyes. Zihao! Son! Answer your mother! Zihao! Just then, a weak sob came from the television cab. When Yu Meizi heard it, she ran towards. Opening the cab, she burst into tears. The cab was stained with Zhang Zihaos blood. His shoulders, back, and thighs were bleeding and his face was pale. It was evident that he had lost a lot of blood. Zihao! Yu Meizi quickly pulled her son out of the cab. Zhang Zihao was frozen and stiff and started to struggle. Dont kill me! Dont kill me... Yu Meizi hugged Zhang Zihao and tears were streaming down her cheeks. Zihao, its Mother, its Mother! Zhang Zihao opened his eyes weakly and burst into tears when he realized it was Yu Meizi. Ma, where did you go? Dad went into the room with that stupid girl and he locked the door... I dont know what they were doing but Dad was screaming. I couldnt open the door... and then the stupid girl opened the door and she was holding something sharp. She wanted to hurt me... She said that all men were evil, and they all deserved to die. She was running after me; she wanted to kill me... I pushed her away and I hid in the television cab... Zhang Zihao was sobbing as he recounted the incident and he grabbed Yu Meizi. Ma, chase that stupid girl away! Make her go away... Suddenly, Zhang Zihao fainted. He had lost a lot of blood. Zihao! Zihao, wake up! Yu Meizis heart was aching. She understood everything now. Zhang Chao must have tried to rape Ling Tianxin but Ling Tianxin had gone berserk, causing the tragedy in front of them now. All of this was because of her. Why had she insisted on keeping Ling Tianxing by her side? It had all been out of greed? She knew she shouldnt have let Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao stay behind, but she did so anyway. Why did she try to use Ling Tianxin to fight for the shares? Why did she leave her there all by herself? Ruined, it was all ruined... Chapter 728 - I Don’t Ever Want to See Her Again

Chapter 728: I Dont Ever Want to See Her Again

After Da Yi reported the incident, Ruan Zeyan sent Du Gang to deal with the matter because it involved Ling Tianxin. The hotel naturally called the police after such a serious incident in their establishment. The police officers investigated the matter quickly and Zhang Chao was determined to be the perpetrator. Ling Tianxin had acted in self-defense. In addition, she had a mental condition so they decided not to press charges against her. Zhang Chao was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. His life was still in danger. If he recovered from this, he would be charged with assault and attempted rape. Ling Tianxin stayed in the hospital and the doctors dressed her wounds. She was sent back to her old rehabilitation facility and it was arranged for her to receive treatment and therapy for her condition. The doctor exined that Ling Tianxins mental condition had been well-controlled before this incident, except for the fact that she behaved like a seven-year-old. After Yu Meizis appearance in her life, Ling Tianxins emotions had be unstable and her mental state was vtile once again. Her desire for Yu Meizi to stay was obsessive and she was on the verge of snapping at any moment. The attempted rape hadpletely destroyed her mental state, and Ling Tianxin was back to how she was before, perhaps even worse than before. Treating her would be a painful and long journey. Ling Tianya was sitting in the car, listening to Du Gangstest update. She closed her eyes and leaned against Ruan Zeyan. She didnt even realize that tears were rolling down her cheeks. It was all fine. Ling Tao had found his own happiness again. He was given the gift of love, a baby. Ling Tianxings mood was improving. She was back at home and Ling Tianya would drop by the vi to visit her. The two sisters got along together like they had when they were younger. Ling Tao would arrive home from work every evening with a smile on his face. Xiao Hong was kind to everyone at home, and she had a good rtionship with Ling Tianya as well. Everything was progressing well with the Ling family. Ling Tianya had a husband who doted on her, and her parents-inw treated her like their own daughter. She had a sweet sister and she could always confide in Xiao Hong. And there was Grandma and Luoluo... The Yucheng family who always sent her soup that they made, her own grandma... Everyone was getting along fine, and everything was going well. But Yu Meizis appearance ruined everything. All of the Ling familys happiness had disappeared like foam bubbles. Not only did Yu Meizi ruin the Ling family, but she had hurt Ling Tianya deeply. Ling Tianyas tears were pouring down now, and every drop was like acid burning Ruan Zeyan. His heart ached as he watched his wife cry sorrowfully. He gently wiped away the tears from Ling Tianyas face but he didnt say a word. At this moment, he didnt know what to say to her. He had no idea what would make her feel better or what wouldfort her. All words seemed futile at this point in time. Ling Tianya squeezed his hands and said, I dont ever want to see her again... The woman in his arms choked up. She was grieving and Ruan Zeyan was pained. Alright. Ling Tianya nodded her head quietly and said again after a pause, Dont be too hard on her... Ling Tianya couldnt bear to be cruel to Yu Meizi. She had put this woman on a pedestal as a mother for close to twenty years, and it wasnt easy for her to bid farewell to her. At this point in time, Ling Tianya had no more strength left in her to forgive Yu Meizi again, and she knew that she didnt want to see her ever again. Ruan Zeyan said, Ok. Chapter 729 - Call Her Miss Tianya

Chapter 729: Call Her Miss Tianya

Madame Ling slowly awakened in the hospital ward. She was still receiving intravenous fluids. Xiao Hong sat by her bed feeling very tired. When she saw Madame Ling had woken up, she quickly asked, Old Madam, how are you feeling now? Madame Ling opened her mouth and asked feebly, Thepany... What happened to thepany? She remembered that things were not progressing in favor of Ling Tao before she had passed out. Dont worry, Old Madam. Thepany is fine. Big... Big Missy has control over the situation now... Xiao Hong hesitated as she decided to address Ling Tianya as Big Missy. Although Yu Meizi had revealed that Ling Tianya was not the Ling familys child, legally, as Ling Tianya said, she was still a member of the Ling family for as long as Ling Tao was still noted as her father on legal documents. If Ling Tao didnt cut all ties with her, Ling Tianya would still be the Big Missy of the Ling family. When she heard how Xiao Hong addressed Ling Tianya, Madame Ling sighed. She hadplicated feelings and she was deep in thought before she finally said to Xiao Hong, From now on, you can call her Miss Tianya. It was how things used to be anyway. Sister Zhang only started calling her Big Missy to get on her good side. Everyone followed suit afterward. Madame Ling was obviously bothered that Ling Tianya was not biologically rted to the Ling family. It was not her fault. Anyone would be bothered by this, and no one could pretend that nothing had happened. Xiao Hong didnt reply to Madame Ling. In her heart, no matter what her blood ties were, Ling Tianya would always be Ling Taos daughter. At the same time, she believed that Ling Tao would feel the same way as she did, Even if he found out that Ling Tianya was not his biological daughter, he would never disown her. She was certain about that. Besides, Xiao Hong had her own ns. The Ling family was currently solely supported by Ling Tianya. The only way for them to pull through this difficult ordeal was with the help of Ling Tianya. If she changed the way she addressed Ling Tianya, she would put distance between them. Distance between them was not good for the Ling family or the Ling Group. As she thought about that, she frowned. She understood these simple facts even as an outsider who was not officially part of the Ling family yet. Why didnt Madame Ling, an elder of the Ling family, think of this? She considered Madame Lings words and decided to remind the olddy, in case she said something nasty to Ling Tianya when they bumped into one another. Old madam, you better not be fooled by Yu Meizis words. Regardless of whether Big Missy and Tao are biologically rted, she is still legally Taos daughter. She is the Ling familys Big Missy, no doubt. Besides, the only reason that we managed to keep thepany today is down to her. Right now, Tao is still in aa in the hospital. Only Big Missy can help us now. Xiao Hong kept referring to Ling Tianya as the Big Missy and exined the pros and cons to Madame Ling. Madame Ling was no fool and understood what Xiao Hong was trying to say to her. Finally, Madame Ling sighed and tears flowed from her eyes. My poor son! He had two wives and neither of them were good to him... It had turned out that Ling Tianxin was Ling Taos only child and she was mentally unsound. Madame Ling was frustrated and she gripped Xiao Hongs hands tightly. Im counting on the child youre carrying, she sobbed. You have to try your best and deliver the baby. I dont care if its a baby boy or girl now. Ill be d if its Ling Taos child, healthy and happy. After all that had happened, Madame Ling was now afraid. All she hoped for was for Ling Tao to have his own child, his own biological child, even if it was a girl... Chapter 730 - Keep it Well

Chapter 730: Keep it Well

Ling Tianya arrived at the hospital along with Ruan Zeyan. Madame Ling was worried about her son so she decided to transfer her care to the VIP ward as well since the room was big enough. She was still on her intravenous drip when Ling Tianya arrived. When she saw Ling Tianya walk in, Madame Ling looked like she was about to say something but stopped herself when she saw Ruan Zeyan walk in beside her. She turned away from Ling Tianya. Although Xiao Hong had reminded her and she understood what she had said, she still found it difficult to face Ling Tianya. When it came to biological ties, Madame Ling was stubborn and fixated on the idea of it. When she found out that Ling Tianya was not rted to the Ling family, she could not pretend that nothing had happened. When Ling Tianya arrived, Xiao Hong stood up and weed her the way she used to. Ling Tianya was aware of the reaction she received from Madame Ling and Xiao Hong. She didnt say anything, but her heart was bitter. She handed over a contract to Xiao Hong and Xiao Hong was stunned. She looked at the document and asked, Big Missy, what is this? Ling Tianya looked at Ling Tao who was still lying on the hospital bed. These are the shares that Dad transferred to me. Its twenty-five percent of thepany shares. When she heard that Ling Tao had transferred twenty-five percent of the shares to Ling Tianya, Madame Ling widened her eyes nervously. When did this happen? Howe I dont know about this? Ling Tianya ignored Madame Ling and continued speaking to Xiao Hong. Ive already found awyer and officiated my statement. These shares will be my property for the time being, but when your baby reaches sixteen years of age, the shares will be transferred to your child. Xiao Hong was stunned. She hadnt expected Ling Tianya to do something like that. She was practically giving the Ling Group to Xiao Hongs child. Although Xiao Hong was grateful for her gesture, Madame Ling was not. Tianya, Im not being suspicious but sixteen yearster seems like an awfully long wait. Who knows what will happen then? Your position is a little awkward as well. There must be another way to go about this... Madame Lings words made Xiao Hong frown. This olddy was so short-sighted! Ling Tianya had her own sessful career, and she didnt need this bit of money from the Ling family. Besides, she still had the Ruan family behind her, and she would never take the Ling Group for herself. The Ling Group would only flourish under Ling Tianyas management. She made a point to properly document everything legally as well because she was a credible and responsible person. When Xiao Hongs baby turned sixteen years old, the shares would definitely belong to her child, no doubt. The shares her child would receive would be worth a lot more than they were now. Ling Tianya ignored Madame Ling. She only needed to make things clear to Xiao Hong, the only level-headed person around. I made two conditions. The first one stated that I was under the assumption that my father would not be waking up. If he doese around, the shares would be automatically returned to him, and that is the second condition. Ling Tianya pointed at the contract Xiao Hong was holding. All the documents are included in there so keep it safe. Xiao Hong looked at Ling Tianya. She was moved by her actions. She couldnt say anything in return as she nodded her head. Big Missy was a good girl. She deserved to be treated well... When Madame Ling heard that all the documents were in the envelope, she quickly snatched the package from Xiao Hong and hugged it tightly. You can leave these with me. Chapter 731 - Nothing Is as Important as your Wife

Chapter 731: Nothing Is as Important as your Wife

Looking at Madame Ling, Xiao Hong felt helpless. Ling Tianya only stayed at the hospital for a short while before leaving. She was going to make her way to the rehabilitation center to visit Ling Tianxin. When she came home from the center, it was already dark outside. The car drove from the suburbs into the city, away from the quiet countryside and into the bustling city lights. Ling Tianya was looking out of the car window in a daze. She was quiet and Ruan Zeyan was holding her hand as they sat in silence. Ruan Zeyans phone rang and he picked up. He maintained a calm expression and he didnt say a word as he listened to the update. After a long while, he finally said, Ok, send someone to follow her. When he hung up, Ruan Zeyan turned and looked Ling Tianya in the eye. Did Yu Meizi leave with Zhang Zihao? Ling Tianya asked. Ruan Zeyan was shocked. Had she heard the contents of the conversation over the phone? Yes, she left quietly with Zhang Zihao. He was not seriously injured. Zhang Chao is still in the hospital. Ruan Zeyan waited to see Ling Tianyas response. He paused before continuing, I sent someone to follow her. Dont worry. I wont let her or Zhang Zihaoe anywhere near you ever again. Ling Tianya nodded her head but she had a bitter smile on her face. Im not surprised. It sounds like something she would do, and it wouldnt be the first time anyway. The first time, she left Ling Tao and her children and ran away with Zhang Chao. Now, she had left Zhang Chao who was dying and had run away with Zhang Zihao. Zhang Chao had been seriously injured. He was clinging onto life and his hospital fees would cost a bomb. Yu Meizi only had a couple of grand left on her and she knew that it was the end of everything. There was no way she would receive money from Ling Tianya again and she would rather not spend all her money on Zhang Chao. She was going to save the money and run away with Zhang Zihao so they could live a simple life together. Back at home, Ling Tianya quickly showered and went to bed. She had barely eaten anything. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were worried about her. Even Ruan Qishan could tell that something was wrong with Ling Tianya. They didnt dare to ask her in person and they waited for an opportunity to ask Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan stayed with Ling Tianya until she fell asleep. He tucked her in before leaving the bedroom. Madame Ruan had texted him earlier to tell him to make his way down to the living room no matter howte it was. Ruan Zeyan went to the living room. All the elders were still awake, waiting for him. What happened to the Ling girl? Madame Ruan asked anxiously. Did something happen to the Ling Group? Ruan Qishan asked. I thought my daughter-inw had a solution in mind already? The Ling Group isnt a big problem anyway. If she cant settle it, you can just take care of it for her. Tianya already took care of thepany business. Ruan Zeyan sounded tired and weary. Its taken care of? Whats the matter then? Why does she look so down and sad? She didnt eat well at dinner either. Wang Yazhi was full of concern. Yayas body cant handle this now. She needs to eat properly. What happened exactly? Madame Ruan couldnt hold it in any longer. Ruan Zeyan exined what happened with Yu Meizi to the elders. When he was done, the three elders were shocked. I knew it! What kind of mother is she? She made Yaya so angry that she had stomach pains, and she keeps asking her for money as well. All she knows is how to make use of Yaya. She isnt a good mother at all! Wang Yazhi said angrily, full of hatred. So what if she isnt her biological mother? Was she ever any good to Ling Tianxin? She ran away after making use of her. All she cares about is her son that she brought with her! She wont have a good ending to her story! Madame Ruan was furious about what Yu Meizi had done. Ruan Qishan sighed helplessly. You should spend some time with her over the next few days. Put your work to one side for the moment. No matter how urgent work is, nothing is as important as your wife. Chapter 732 - Your Last Name Is Ruan

Chapter 732: Your Last Name Is Ruan

When Ruan Zeyan returned to the bedroom, he didnt turn the lights on for fear of disturbing Ling Tianya, who was sound asleep. He went to the bathroom and took a shower, changed into his pajamas, and carefullyid down on their bed. Ling Tianyas back was too him. He was just about to reach his arm out and hug the woman who was sound asleep when she turned around and buried her head into Ruan Zeyans chest. Her seven-and-a-half months pregnant belly pressed against Ruan Zeyans body. Ruan Zeyan jerked and subconsciously curled his body up so that he wouldnt be squeezing Ling Tianyas belly. His arms circled Ling Tianyas head as he gently stroked her hair. Did I wake you up? Ling Tianyas small hands clutched Ruan Zeyans body tightly while her head was buried in his chest. Her nostrils were filled with a unique masculine scent. Whats wrong? Ruan Zeyans voice was gentle as if he was afraid that should he be even a little louder, he would disturb the woman in his arms. Ling Tianya stayed silent. After a long while, she asked with a sense of grievance, Who exactly am I? The hand with which Ruan Zeyan was stroking Ling Tianyas hair paused for a moment. You are my wife. Ling Tianya shook her head. You know that isnt what I am asking. I am not the Ling familys child, then whose child am I? Who are my birth parents? What is their surnames? Ling Tianya paused, and her tone became a little sorrowful. At first, I thought I could stop myself from caring. But, when I was lying here just now, those questions filled my head. Who exactly am I? What should my surname have been? Ruan Zeyan, am I very useless? Since bing pregnant, Ling Tianyas emotions had been affected by pregnancy hormones. She became sensitive and easily agitated. asionally, she would even start obsessing over inconsequential details. However, those were all small issues, and Ling Tianya could manage them herself. Yet, when it came to this matter, no matter how much she tried to regte her emotions, she couldnt stop worrying about it. If you really want to know, I can investigate for you. Ruan Zeyan said in a low voice. The sound came from somewhere near Ling Tianyas ear. It sounded nice that way. Ling Tianya shook her head. Theres no need to investigate. That person said that I was bought by her best friend with money. If that is the case, then it shows that my birth parents didnt want to keep me, and thats why they would choose to sell me off. Perhaps they had their reasons, or maybe there was a misunderstanding. Maybe I am one of the abducted kids trafficked that year. However, this happened such a long time ago. I have suddenly turned from the Ling familys daughter into someone I dont know. Then, I have should meet my brand new parents. This matter is too troublesome. I dont know what feelings I should carry with me if I face them. So, lets forget it. Ruan Zeyan stayed silent for a while. Then he tilted Ling Tianyas chin up and kissed her once on the lips. Then I wont investigate. Actually, since the day you married me, your surname is no longer Ling. You are the Ruan familys daughter-inw, so you can change your surname to Ruan. Ling Tianya burst outughing. She knew that Ruan Zeyan was joking. Yuan Tianya, that is such a strange name! I dont want it... The next morning, Ling Tianya received a call from Yu Chenshi. Yu Chenshis voice was frantic. The night before, she had received a call from Yu Meizi, who said that she would be leaving with Zhang Zihao and that she was nevering back. Yu Chenshi originally thought that Yu Meizi was just making a fuss out of nothing and ignored her. However, not long ago, Yu Chenshi had received a call from the hospital, saying that Yu Meizi had abandoned the gravely-ill Zhang Chao in the hospital. It was then that Yu Chenshi had realized the severity of the situation, so she called Ling Tianya immediately to ask what was going on. Chapter 733 - Hiding Her

Chapter 733: Hiding Her

When she heard Yu Chenshis voice, a sense of unease welled up in Ling Tianyas heart. Yet, she didnt tell Yu Chenshi the truth. Yu Chenshi was innocent, and Ling Tianya didnt want her to have to agonize over the wrongdoingsmitted by Yu Meizi in her old age. Besides, Ling Tianya genuinely didnt want to lose Yu Chenshi. If Yu Chenshi knew the truth, she would definitely feel guilty towards Ling Tianya and would not want to trouble Ling Tianya again. She might even disappear from Ling Tianyas life forever. That wasnt what Ling Tianya wanted. Ling Tianya promised to investigate the matter whileforting Yu Chenshi and telling her not to worry anymore. Ling Tianya told Yu Chenshi that Yu Meizi had quarreled with Zhang Chao and thus had left with Zhang Zihao. After she heard that Yu Meizi and Zhang Chao had only quarreled, Yu Chenshis heart was finally at ease. Anyways, Yu Meizi had disappeared for so many years before. Yu Chenshi didnt pay too much attention to it this time. Yu Chenshi had already given up hope on her daughter. Now, she only wanted to know that Yu Meizi was safe. As for where Yu Meizi was, she didnt care anymore. Yu Meizi had cruelly left the severely ill Zhang Chao behind in the hospital. The hospital couldnt contact Yu Meizi and had to go through the police to get in touch with Zhang Chaos older brother. Though Zhang Chaos older brother hadnt been in contact for many years when he came to the hospital and saw his dying younger brother, a wave of disgust still came over him. When Zhang Chaos brothers family first saw the state Zhang Chao was in, they thought of getting somepensation. However, when they heard from the police that Zhang Chao was stabbed because he was trying to rape a young girl, they instantly lost their feelings of indignance. When they heard that the other party was a mentally ill girl and that Zhang Chao could be charged with attempted rape any time, theypletely killed the thought of acquiringpensation. Zhang Chaos brothers family didnt have a lot of money. They hadnt had any contact with Zhang Chao for many years either, so even if they did have money, they wouldnt want to spend it on him. In the end, Zhang Chao was carried out of the hospital by his brothers family while still in that state. The doctor judged that without any form of treatment, Zhang Chao wouldnt be able to live more than a month. After going back, he would just be waiting for death. In a blink of an eye, Ling Tianya had gone from being seven-and-a-half months pregnant to eight-and-a-half months pregnant. Because of everything that was happening in the Ling family, plus the matter with Yu Meizi, Ling Tianya was exhausted both mentally and physically. Her emotions had also been very unstable. Over the past month, she had felt a slight pain in her tummy numerous times. The first few times, Ling Tianya had forced herself to quietly endure it. She didnt want to cause the elders in the Ruan family to panic, nor did she want Ruan Zeyan to worry about her. However, after another few times, she couldnt hold it in anymore. The pain made her extremely uneasy. In the end, she couldnt keep the tummy cramps a secret from the Ruan family. Ruan Zeyan immediately took her to the hospital. Afterward, in order to make Ling Tianya rest, he moved the doctor and medical equipment into the house. However, the advice given by the doctor was more or less useless. The babys position was not ideal, and her cramps were being caused by big changes in her emotions as well as over-exertion on both her body and mind. The doctor had already told her to rest properly, and if she had listened, the cramps wouldnt have been so bad. Now, they could only monitor the condition of both the mother and child. The moment anything went wrong, the doctor would immediately perform a C-section. Ling Tianya was forbidden to leave the house. Ruan Zeyan even ordered her not to leave the room, not even the bed. She felt as if she was being hidden away by Ruan Zeyan, and he put aside all his work to guard her all day. If she made any slight movements, he would immediatelye over and anxiously ask if she was feeling unwell. Chapter 734 - Teasing Hubby Early in the Morning

Chapter 734: Teasing Hubby Early in the Morning

In the blink of an eye, Ling Tianya safely survived another half a month. She was now nine months pregnant and thanks to the efforts of the Ruan Family doctor, Ling Tianyas worries of a premature birth did not ur. However, at nine months, her stomach was really big. Due to the constriction of her stomach, Ling Tianya did not sleep well at night. She would constantly toss and turn. She couldnty on her back,ying on her left would put stress her heart, andying on her right for too long would cause her body to go numb. Therefore, she would often sleep for part of the night and then get up and sit there with her eyes closed for a while beforeying back down. Since Ling Tianya couldnt sleep, Ruan Zeyan also didnt sleep well. He needed to help Ling Tianya flip around and seeing her carrying her stomach and sitting upright, sleeping on the sofa, Ruan Zeyan was extremely distressed. In the final stage of her pregnancy, Ling Tianya began to sleep less. It wasnt that she didnt want to sleep but it had be a very difficult and painful thing. Ling Tianya awoke at dawn. Ruan Zeyans eyes were misty from just waking up, and his voice was hoarse and sexy., Are you awake? Ling Tianya was extremely attracted to Ruan Zeyans voice and she nodded. Im awake. Ruan Zeyan felt that Ling Tianyas nk look was extremely cute and heughed lovingly. Ling Tianya was dazzled by Ruan Zeyans smile. The man was the reincarnation of the devil! His shirt was unbuttoned and showed off his sexy and muscr chest. His sculpted chin was lifted slightly upwards and he moved his thin lips, his eyes deep and seductive. He looked incredibly sinful! Ling Tianya gulped, grabbed the mans face, and kissed him. Ruan Zeyan was delighted that Ling Tianya was initiating a kiss with him so early in the morning. Hisrge hand reached out to grab the back of her head and deepen the kiss. The fire ignited between the two people who had suppressed themselves for so long. Ruan Zeyans hand immediately reached into Ling Tianyas clothes, seeking the familiar touch of her body. Ling Tianyas body gradually became warm, her small face flushing because of Ruan Zeyans kiss and touch. The two people were unruffled by sentiments. However, Ling Tianyas stomach was veryrge and was ufortable when pressed up against Ruan Zeyans body. In the end, Ruan Zeyan was forced to release Ling Tianyas lips. Hisrge hand moved from her breasts to her stomach and he lightly rubbed it. Hurry up and have the baby. Then, we can start again. Ling Tianya blushed deeply, and she weakly said something that made Ruan Zeyan despair. We cant get started even after the babys born. Grandmother said that after I give birth, I need to move into her room for the puerperium. Grandmother Ruan Zeyan lost his smile. The thing that was between him and Ling Tianya was not only the unborn child but Grandmother as well Unable to continue being passionate, the couple continued to lovey-dovey in bed together for a little while before getting up. Ruan Zeyan got out of bed first. He walked over to Ling Tianyas side of the bed and helped her up. Then, he crouched beside her feet and helped her put on her shoes. Ling Tianya smiled as she looked at Ruan Zeyan who was crouching down. No one would have thought that the great CEO Ruan Zeyan would crouch at a womans feet and help her put on her shoes. He touched Ling Tianyas calves and feet gently. They were swollen because of her pregnancy. He helped Ling Tianya put on her shoes and supported her as she stood up. He kissed her forehead. Ill carry you to the bathroom. Okay. Ling Tianya ced her arms around his neck and he carefully picked Ling Tianya up. Although Ling Tianya was now much heavier than she had been in the past, Ruan Zeyans arms that were carrying her were still sturdy and his footsteps were even. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan with charming eyes. My mans strength is great. Ling Tianyas words unintentionally made Ruan Zeyans body heat up one again. His body tightened. Ling Tianya, if you cant take responsibility, then dont say such things! Seeing Ruan Zeyans passion-filled face, Ling Tianyaughed, covering her mouth. Teasing her husband so early in the morning made her so happy. Chapter 735 - Suitable To Be the Maternal God-grandfather

Chapter 735: Suitable To Be the Maternal God-grandfather

After Ling Tianya finished washing her face and brushing her teeth, she was carried back to the bed by Ruan Zeyan. The servant had already brought up breakfast. Ruan Zeyan handed the warm milk to Ling Tianya. Just then, Ling Tianyas phone rang. Ill take the call. Ruan Zeyans eyebrows were knitted together as he watched Ling Tianya take out her phone. He could clearly see that the caller ID had shed with the words Cheng Chen. He didnt have a good impression of the man and felt that he treated Ling Tianya differently to the way he treated other people. Ling Tianya understood her rtionship with Cheng Chen as a good friend and partner. However, Ruan Zeyans perspective as a man meant that he did not see it that way. After cing the milk in front of Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan reached out to hold her small hand and quietly listened without saying anything nor eating. Ling Tianya knew that her husband felt a sense of enmity toward Cheng Chen and impatiently blinked at him. She quickly answered Cheng Chens call. Young Lass, why did you take so long to answer the call? Cheng Chensnguid voice sounded down the line. Ling Tianya smiled. Its not your style to wake up so early. On the phone, Ling Tianya could hear the sound of Cheng Chen stretching. In a hoarse voice, he said, After all, Im over forty years old. Now that Ive gotten older, I need to live a disciplined lifestyle, or else that thing wouldnt be as active. Ling Tianya was speechless. After his joke, Cheng Chen returned to the topic. Are you giving birth soon? En. Then lets first agree that I must be the childs godfather. Ling Tianya spluttered withughter. You cant be the godfather. Gu Zhiqian has already taken that position. However, considering your age, you could be the maternal god-grandfather. Cheng Chen, God-Grandfather... Cheng Chen had told Ling Tianya that if his first love hadnt gotten an abortion, the child would be around Ling Tianyas age. However, God-Grandfather didnt have a ring to it. Plus, was he really that old? Your mention of Gu Zhiqian made me remember something. Recently, he asked thepany for a six-month vacation. All of the projects that we have epted for him have to be canceled and although he was the one who paid the costs, it has caused a lot of damage to thepany. LingTianya furrowed her eyebrows and ended the call with Cheng Chen. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, What did he say to you? He wants to be my childs godfather? Dont even think about it! Ruan Zeyan thought. Ling Tianya shook her head. Not the godfather, but the god grandfather. Ruan Zeyan got up and walked over and gently bit Ling Tianyas lip. Anyways, he cant be god anything. Ling Tianya nodded. Okay. I understand. Remembering what Cheng Chen had said about Gu Zhiqian, Ling Tianya asked, You and Gu Zhiqian are familiar with each other. Do you know if anything happened to him recently? Cheng Chen said that he asked for a six-month vacation and has caused a lot of damage to thepany. Ruan Zeyan calmly ate his breakfast. Recently the old man of the Gu Family was admitted to hospital. Gu Zhiqian is one of the heirs. Right now, he doesnt have the heart to think of anything else. Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Ling Tianya didnt say anything. So, it was another big show with wealthy people. Gu Zhiqian halted all of his work in the entertainment industry to return to the Gu Family to fight over the inheritance. Now, it was noon and after lunch, Ruan Zeyan went to the study to take care of an intractable affair. Recently, Ruan Zeyan and Du Gang always seemed to be working on this matter. Ling Tianya had once overheard their conversation and it seemed to be rted to a terrorist organization. However, it seemed that Ruan Zeyan didnt want her to know about the matter. Every time he saw her, he would immediately either change the subject and stop Du Gang from giving his report. Chapter 736 - I Like Both

Chapter 736: I Like Both

Ling Tianya knew that recently, Ruan Zeyan had encountered a tricky problem. He didnt want Ling Tianya to know because he was afraid of impacting her mood and emotions. Therefore, Ling Tianya was willing to cooperate with Ruan Zeyan. She didnt ask and didnt wonder. However, she couldnt help but worry. She had personally witnessed the assassination attempts on Ruan Zeyan. She had also experienced one of the many assassination attempts on Ruan Zeyan. She didnt even know how many more there had been during this period of time. Sometimes, Ling Tianya was afraid when Ruan Zeyan went on his business trips, afraid that once he went out, he wouldnt be back or he woulde back injured. Right now, Ruan Zeyan and Du Gang were in the study taking care of affairs. Ling Tianya was bored staying in the room by herself so she took the elevator to the first floor, wanting to take a walk in the garden. Wang Yazhi was having tea in the living room with a couple of other wealthydies she had invited over. Seeing Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhi happily went over to wee her. Yaya, why have youe down? Wheres Zeyan? Hes taking care of affairs in the study. I was bored on my own, so I came down to take a walk. Seeing all of the wealthydies in the living room, Ling Tianya gave them a polite smile. I see that we have some guests over. Wang Yazhi looked at the visitors and then looked at Ling Tianya before saying, Since you are bored, then you can apany me. Look at everyone. They all have their daughters and daughters-inw apanying them, and I am all alone. Aiya. What are you saying Yazhi? It was you who invited us over. We are all here to apany you. Why are you looking for pity now? a woman in a blue outfit said. Thedys family had the surname Liu and they had been business partners with the Yuan Teng Corporation for the past couple of years. Madame Liu had brought over her daughter today. Madame Lius daughter was wearing a baby pink outfit and was extremely quiet and cute. Wang Yazhi pulled Ling Tianya over. Just as she was about to sit down, she looked awkwardly at Madame Lius daughter. In order to suck up to Wang Yazhi, Madame Lius daughter had been sitting beside Wang Yazhi. Wang Yazhi liked delicate girls and therefore kept chatting with her. The atmosphere was quite good. However, since Ling Tianya was here today, Wang Yazhi wanted her daughter-inw to sit beside her. Therefore, she pulled Ling Tianya toward her. Yaya, lets sit over there. Ling Tianya didnt really care where she sat. However, Ling Tianya saw disappointment and jealousy in Madame Lius daughters eyes. Upon seeing this, Madame Liu quickly reached her hand toward her daughter. Xiao Cen,e and sit beside Mom. This was the Ruan residence, Originally, Wang Yazhi had been sitting in the main chair. She liked Xiao Cen so had allowed her to sit beside her. Now that her own daughter-inw was here, it wasnt proper for Xiao Cen to sit in someone elses seat. Xiao Cen pouted. But I like it here. I want to be near Aunty Yazhi. Madame Liu smiled awkwardly at Ling Tianya. My daughter has been pampered at home ever since she was young, and we have spoiled her. Madame Liu became serious and red at her daughter. Hurry up ande here. Xiao Cen reluctantly moved to sit next to Madame Liu. Wang Yazhi first helped Ling Tianya sit down and then sat down herself. Ling Tianyas appearance became everyones focus. Madame Liuughed. Its around that month, right? Wang Yazhi smiled so much that she couldnt close her mouth. Its already been nine months. Shes just about to give birth. Is it a boy or a girl? Did you guys check? another of thedies asked. Wang Yazhi said bluntly, No. Yaya said that she wanted to keep it to be a surprise. It doesnt matter if it is a boy or a girl. I like both. Chapter 737 - In Any Case, Yaya is Part of my Family

Chapter 737: In Any Case, Yaya is Part of my Family

Wang Yazhis true thoughts were this. From her perspective, both Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were still young. It didnt matter whether the firstborn was a boy or a girl. At the end of the day, the child is a Ruan child, so she would like the child either way. However, from the perspectives of the other madams anddies, the child in Ling Tianyas stomach was probably a girl. No baby had been born into the Ruan Family for many years, so there were many pairs of eyes fixed on Ling Tianyas stomach. If it was a boy, then he would be the heir of the Ruan Family. Ling Tianya had probably found out that she was carrying a girl a long time ago and was afraid that if the Ruan Family found out, they wouldnt want the child or would make things hard for her. No one believed Wang Yazhi when she said that Ling Tianya had not checked to see if the child was male or female. Hospitals now didnt reveal the childrens genders, but that hospital was operated by the Ruan Family. How could Ling Tianya not know whether the child was male or female? The Ruan Family had waited for a grandson and an heir for so long, and their long-awaited grandchild turned out to be a girl. Of course, they would be disappointed. Therefore, Ling Tianya said that she wanted to maintain the air of mystery. The women sitting down were feeling all sorts of emotions. Wang Yazhis words made them think of all kinds of possibilities. However, their thoughts remained thoughts. They had to allow Wang Yazhi to continue talking. Right. Nowadays, it makes no difference whether a child is male or female. A girl can hold up half the sky. Madame Liu was the first to speak. Right, right, now, a girl is no less than a boy. Also, a girl is more considerate... The other people followed Madame Lius words and the words quickly went to the bottom of Wang Yazhis heart. Wang Yazhiughed as she held Ling Tianyas hand. Thats right! Its not that I am showing off my daughter-inw, but my Yaya is amazing. Not only does she have literary talent, but she is also extremely capable. You guys have probably seen the movie Hunting Allure that aired in movie theatres recently. That was a movie based on the novel my Yaya wrote. Also, my Yaya was also the screenwriter! Everyone present had seen the movie Hunting Allure. It was definitely a good movie and the people watching it couldnt take their eyes away from the screen when they watched it. From thedies expressions, Wang Yazhi could tell that they had definitely all seen it and she continued to smile and brag about Ling Tianya. Also, not only is my Yaya a well-known novel writer and golden screenwriter, but she is also the big boss of Zhi Ya Entertainment! You guys all know about Zhiya Entertainment. Many of the famous artists in the country are signed to Zhiya Entertainment. We cant mention all of them but lets talk about Gu Zhiqian. He is the king of acting! Wang Yazhis words of praise toward her daughter-inw had been heard by the people present many times over. However, Wang Yazhi was happy when she bragged, so they could only let her be. Ling Tianya was a little embarrassed when she saw Wang Yazhi bragging about her. Mom, you have talked a lot. Are you thirsty? Drink some water. Ling Tianya handed Wang Yazhi her teacup, trying to make her have a drink so shed stop bragging. Wang Yazhi took the teacup and then proudly said, Look, not only is my Yaya capable, but she is also filial! She is a great daughter-inw. Im telling you guys. If you guys are looking for a daughter-inw, she should be like my Yaya. Ling Tianya was lost for words. She had given Wang Yazhi the water to stop her bragging, but it had backfired on her. Aiya. Yazhi, we are not all as lucky as you. There is only one Yaya in the world, and she is married into the Ruan Family. Even if we want one to marry into our family, there isnt one, Madame Liuughed. Wang Yazhi proudly raised her chin. Then theres no other way. In any case, Yaya is part of my family! Chapter 738 - Let’s See Where You Will Put Your Face!

Chapter 738: Lets See Where You Will Put Your Face!

Wang Yazhis behavior made everyoneugh. However, now, they paid even more attention to Ling Tianya. This woman was not simple. It was a miracle that she was had been able to get the cold and aloof Ruan Zeyan but now, the entire Ruan Family had been taken in by her. Even Madame Ruan, who was extremely hard to get along with, treated her extremely well. However, for now, she was merely impressive on the surface. As outsiders, they wouldnt know what she was like behind the shadows. They couldnt believe that the Ruan Family wouldnt change their attitude toward her when Ling Tianya gives birth to a daughter. Right now, Wang Yazhi was simply ttering Ling Tianya in front of them. Perhaps this was all an effort that was only on the surface and was being done for others to see. In any case, as the daughter-inw of a wealthy family, not being able to give birth to a son was like walking down the road of death. This was especially the case for the Ruan Family. If Ling Tianyas firstborn was a daughter, then how many people would be criticizing her behind her back? Xiao Cen looked awkwardly at Ling Tianya, staring unhappily at her nine-month pregnant stomach. In the past, the entire world had said that the young madam of the Ruan Family was barren and many families had wanted to send their daughters into the Ruan Family to be with Ruan Zeyan and give him a child. At that time, the Liu Family had also thought about this and they had wanted to send their daughter Xiao Cen into the Ruan Family. At that time, Xiao Cen was incredibly happy. Being Ruan Zeyans woman was like a dreame true. To achieve this, the elders in the Liu Family had entertained Ruan Qishan and Madame Liu had gone shopping with Wang Yazhi many times. However, at that time, the Ruan Family hadnt given a certain answer and Xiao Cen had believed that she still had an opportunity. However, soon, more news appeared and it was discovered that it wasnt that Ling Tianya was barren, but that she was already pregnant. She had been in the hospital not because she was treating her pain but because she was protecting her fetus. When this news came out, Xiao Cens dreams of marrying into the Ruan Family were shattered. As she looked at Ling Tianya now, Xiao Cen felt that Ling Tianya was the one who had blocked her path to bing Ruan Zeyans woman. Originally, the seat beside Wang Yazhi was hers! Madame Liu wasnt aware of Xiao Cens thoughts. In the past, the Liu Family had wanted to marry her into the Ruan Family but had given up on the idea in the end. After all, even if she was epted into the Ruan Family, she would be Ruan Zeyans mistress. Madame Liu would rather see Xiao Cen be a proper wife. The reason she had brought Xiao Cen over today was that she wanted her to have contact with the madams anddies in the circle. If one of the importantdies took an interest in her, then perhaps a marriage could be arranged for Xiao Cen. Things were different from the way they had been in the past, and arranged marriages were no longermon. However, for a wealthy family, the childs marriage was a way to attain more luxury. They could date but their marriage was arranged by the family. Many children were engaged at birth for the sake of strengthening the two familys business and the partnership between them. Wang Yazhis afternoon tea party ended in the evening. In the middle of it, Ling Tianya began to feel a little bit sleepy and retired to her room to rest before the party ended. Xiao Cen apanied Madame Liu and stayed at the Ruan residence for the entire afternoon without seeing Ruan Zeyan who she longed to encounter. She was unhappy and after returning home spread the news that Ling Tianya was pregnant with a daughter. Because she was ufortable and unhappy, Xiao Cen couldnt allow Ling Tianya to be happy. Seeing her with her big stomach and seeing the entire Ruan Family revolving around her p*ssed Xiao Cen off. Now, the entire outside world knew that Ling Tianya was pregnant with a daughter. Xiao Cen wanted to see what the reaction to that would be! Chapter 739 - A Boy and a Girl Are the Same

Chapter 739: A Boy and a Girl Are the Same

The news that Ling Tianya was pregnant with a daughter went viral in less time than it took to eat a meal. In the living room, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were watching a rerun of Hunting Allure. They were entirely captivated by the plot and were unable to tear themselves away. Ruan Qishan returned from a social engagement and, upon seeing his mother and wife watching television, handed his coat to a servant and walked over to them. Seeing that Ruan Qishan had returned, Wang Yazhi smiled charmingly at him. Youre back. How much have you had to drink? As Wang Yazhi spoke, she sniffed Ruan Qishans body to see if there was a strong smell of liquor on him. She wanted Ruan Qishan to cancel all social engagements with the outside world and be a ve to his wife, yet as the boss, Ruan Qishan had the responsibility to be sociable. Today was alright. The alcohol smell on Ruan Qishans body wasnt strong. Wang Yazhi said, Are you tired? Ive already told someone to help you prepare the water for your bath. Go take a bath and go to sleep early. Mom and I will go to bed after weve finished watching this. Ruan Qishan had been home for a while now and Madame Ruan hadnt even turned her head toward him. She was entirely focused on the television. Although she had already seen the movie, she didnt want to miss anything. Ruan Qishan looked at Madame Ruan and then asked, Tiny Rice Ball is a girl? Tiny Rice Ball! Every time Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan heard Ruan Qishan say that name seriously, they would be covered with goosebumps. Madame Ruan finally lifted her head and looked at Ruan Qishan oddly. Who told you that? No one in the Ruan Family knew of the tiny rice balls gender. Because they wanted to respect Ling Tianyas wishes, they had never asked the doctor about the childs sex, so how had Ruan Qishan found out that Tiny Rice Ball was a girl? You went to the hospital in secret to ask? Madame Ruans expression turned grim. Didnt the Ling girl ask you not to? Why couldnt you control yourself? Ruan Qishan felt wronged at being scolded by Madame Ruan. I didnt ask. Someone at my table during this evenings dinner told me. Madame Ruan raised an eyebrow. Thats weird. Our own family doesnt know, so how could an outsider have found out? What did the person say? Ruan Qishan furrowed his brows as he reflected on the conversation he had been part of earlier. I was talking, then this person raised his ss and congratted me. I was very confused as to what he was congratting me about. Then, he said congrattions on adding a small cotton jacket to the family and said something about a granddaughter being better. A granddaughter will be more considerate and filial in the future. I waspletely mystified. Only after asking him did I find out that there was a rumor going around that my daughter-inw was pregnant with a daughter. Madame Ruans anger immediately dissipated. Where had that rumore from? Even the people in their own family didnt know and yet, it had gone viral in the outside world. How could that be right? Therefore, I came back to ask if you guys knew about it but you have no idea either. Ruan Qishan paused. I was thinking that perhaps our daughter-inw secretly went to ask the doctor and, after finding out that it was a daughter, was afraid that we wouldnt be happy and therefore didnt dare tell us? Madame Ruan took a deep breath. The Ling girl isnt that kind of person. If she knew, then she would definitely tell us. Not necessarily. Ever since Yaya was pregnant, there have been many eyes on her. She is probably under a lot of pressure, Wang Yazhi said. Madame Ruan stared at Ruan Qishan and coldly asked, If it really is a daughter, wont you be happy? Ruan Qishan shook his head. Of course not. Id be happy with a boy or a girl. Madame Ruan finally rxed and nodded. Okay. We will pretend that we dont know anything. No one will ask the Ling girl and we wont put her under any pressure. In any case, for me, a girl and a boy are the same. I love them both! Chapter 740 - To Go Congratulate Them or Not

Chapter 740: To Go Congratte Them or Not

At home, Qin Shi was delighted when she heard the news that Ling Tianya was pregnant with a daughter. I knew it. That woman is a disappointment! She wont give birth to a son! She wont ever be able to give birth to a son! Qin Shi was extremely happy and immediately told Second Ruan Aunt the good news. Second Ruan Aunt already knew about it and was also really happy. Upon receiving Qin Shis call, the two of them rejoiced in other peoples misfortunes together. After ending the call, Second Ruan Aunt looked at the precious child who was sitting there nkly and ying with his toys. She had not released her hate. She made my precious child be like this. Being pregnant with a daughter is simply too easy on her. She should be pregnant with a deformed child! Second Ruan Aunt cruelly said. Ever since he had been hit on the head by Ruan Guosheng at the mansion, his entire personality had changed. He would often sit there ying alone, not saying anything and ignoring everyone. His condition hadnt improved at all despite seeing countless psychologists. Second Ruan Aunt felt anxious, but she was helpless and thus despised Ling Tianya and everyone in the mansion. Ruan Guosheng came back and, seeing the precious child ying on the sofa, wanted to go over and hug him. However, the second the precious child saw Ruan Gusheng, he ran away. As he ran, he screamed, afraid of Ruan Guosheng touching him. Ruan Guoshengs hand halted in midair before he finally withdrew it. He red maliciously at Second Ruan Aunt. Didnt I tell you to go and find the best psychologist to treat him? Why is he still running when he sees me? Hearing Ruan Guoshengs roar, Ming Li quickly came over and carried the precious child away, afraid that the child would once again be beaten for angering Ruan Guosheng. Ruan Guosheng became even more furious when he saw Ming Li was fearful that he would beat the child once again. Second Ruan Act felt wronged. I did find a psychologist to treat the precious child. However, a sickness in the heart isnt like a small cold. It cant be treated that easily. Since you know that the child is frightened of you, then dont show up in front of him. Wait until his emotions are under control, then you can begin to interact with him slowly. Ruan Guosheng was very depressed. Children have short memories. In a little while, perhaps this child wouldnt even remember who he was! Seeing the grim expression on his Ruan Guoshengs face, Second Ruan Aunt walked over and poured the water for him. Have you heard? The daughter-inw from the mansion is pregnant with a daughter! The Ruan Family has waited for an heir for so long and in the end, it has turned out to be a daughter. Perhaps God was watching, and they have received their judgment! Ruan Guoshengs eyes shed slightly. Second Ruan Aunt looked radiant and was smiling with delight as she said, Such huge happy news! Should I go to the mansion and congratte them? Second Ruan Aunt finished speaking, the look of satisfaction still on her face. She looked over at Ruan Guosheng and the malicious look she saw on his face shocked her. What did I say? Are my words utter rubbish? Ruan Guoshengs voice was cold and dark. It made Second Ruan Aunt shudder. Although Ruan Guosheng was usually gentle and cultivated and an aura of courteousness was emitted from his entire body, the second he got angry, he was terrifying. Second Ruan Aunt quickly nodded. I remember. Dont go to the Ruan mansion for the time being and avoid all the members of the family. Ruan Guosheng red at Second Ruan Aunt. Dont forget! Ruan Guosheng went to the study. Second Ruan Aunt stayed behind, fear still lingering in her heart. Second Ruan Aunt couldnt go to the mansion to rejoice in the Ruan Familys misfortunes; however, there were some other people who couldnt restrain themselves and on the afternoon of the following day, they majestically arrived at the mansion. Madame Ruan was in her room feeding her fish when she was informed of the visitors. Upon hearing Mr. Zhongs report, she was shocked Who did you say was here? Mr. Zhongs expression was grim as he said, Fifth Grandfather and Seventh Grandfather have arrived with their wives and children. Chapter 741 - Old Fifth and Old Seventh Are Here

Chapter 741: Old Fifth and Old Seventh Are Here

Ever since Fourth Grandfather was murdered by Ruan Guosheng and had been reported missing, only Fifth Grandfather and Seventh Grandfather were left as the Ruan Family elders. In the past, Old Fifth and Old Seventh had always followed Fourth Grandfather and blindly did things for him. Now, Fourth Grandfather was gone, and Old Fifth began to take over instead. Madame Ruan told Mr. Zhong to take their visitors to therge living room. By bringing their wives and children over at this time, one could guess that they had wicked intentions. Madame Ruan was disinclined to entertain them in the small living room. Wang Yazhi and Ruan Qishan had set off early to y golf. After breakfast, Ling Tianya had gone back to her room to sleep. Ling Tianya was sleeping, and Ruan Zeyan was working in his study. Madame Ruan was escorted to therge living room by the servants at the Ruan residence. She immediately saw Old Fifth Grandfathers two pregnant daughters-inw. Madame Ruans eyes darkened, and she walked over with light steps. Sister-inw. Sister-inw. Old Fifth and Old Seventh Grandfathers were seated while they acknowledged Madame Ruan. The elders and their wives and children then stood up in session and greeted Madame Ruan. Madame Ruan lightly raised an eyebrow and responded, En. Old Fifth, Old Seventh. Its not New Year nor is it a holiday. There also isnt anything big happening in the family. Why have you guys all appeared in such a grandiose fashion? Are you here to eat? But its not mealtime. Madame Ruans words were poisonous and ugly. Old Fifth and Old Sevenths expressions became unnatural. The old womans words were directed against them. She was hinting that they were supported by the mansion and it was because of the mansion that they were able to eat. Old Fifths expression wasnt good as he looked toward the door, Sister-inw, is your daughter-inw not at home? Madame Ruans expression was neutral. Shes at home. Shes sleeping in her room. Old Fifths face became long. Ruan Zeyan was the master and Ling Tianya was the young madam, but no matter what, Ling Tianya was still a member of the younger generation. The two grandfathers were elders! How could she note to wee them and instead remain sleeping in her room? Madame Ruan could guess what Old Fifth and Old Sevenths were both thinking when she saw their expressions. Therefore, she indifferently said, Old Fifth, Old Seventh, dont make a fuss. You guys arrived with no prior notice. My daughter-inw is nine-months pregnant. It was I who told her to get some sleep, and I didnt inform her that you guys have arrived. Hearing Madame Ruans words, Old Fifth and Old Seventh didnt have anything else to say. Even if they thought they were in the right, they still couldnt beat Madame Ruan. Old Fifth and Old Sevenths daughters-inw were currently extremely envious of Ling Tianya. They were all daughters-inw to wealthy families. but Ling Tianya had married into the most important family. Their lives were also entirely different. Despite being pregnant, they still had to wake up early each day and greet the elders. Then, after having breakfast together, no matter how tired they were, they still had to help the servants clean up and prepare fruits and tea for the elders. They didnt understand. They had servants to do those things, so why must they do it? They had always thought that Ling Tianya did this too, but now it seemed that that wasnt the case. Madame Ruan really cared dearly for Ling Tianya. Madame Ruan sat down and then looked at Old Fifth and old Seventh. Her face wasposed and it was clear that, despite the chaos, she was unruffled. Speak. Why are you guys here today? Old Fifth and Old Sevenths expressions were slightly stiff. They had originally wanted to say their piece in front of Ling Tianya. Now, since Ling Tianya wasnt here, they felt that their words wouldnt be effective. However, since they were already here, they should still say what they needed to say. Old Fifth pointed to his two pregnant daughters-inw. You two,e over and let your great grandmother see. The two people obediently walked up to Madame Ruan and respectfully said, Great Grandmother. Chapter 742 - All Boys

Chapter 742: All Boys

Madame Ruan looked at the two round tummies and smiled as she asked, How many months are you? Seven months. Younger brothers wife is eight months along, one of the girls who had her hair in a ponytail said. Madame Ruan looked at the girl. She wasnt wearing any make-up and appeared quiet. Her tone was soft when she spoke. Its okay. Being pregnant isnt easy. Quickly, take a seat. Hearing Madame Ruans words, the two girls were just about to return to their seats when they were halted by Old Fifths angry words. Did I tell you guys to sit down? Thats not the custom! The elders are still here. What right do you have to sit? The two girls bodies shuddered and they stood there, not daring to move. The youngsters these days are outrageous. They dont understand how to respect their elders at all! The two girls were upset at being scolded by Old Fifth and felt wronged. Did they not respect their elders enough? They were practically holding this grandfather at the palm of their hands. Madame Ruan red at Old Fifth. Old Fifth, stop making oblique usations. My Ling girl listens to me. She will do whatever I tell her to. I told her to sleep, so she isnt allowed to get up. You really cant say anything about her! Since his unpleasant and vindictive thoughts had been publicly exposed by Madame Ruan, Old Fifths face became stiff. Sister-inw, heughed, you have misunderstood. I was talking about my two disappointing daughters-inw. How could theypare with your Tianya? Besides knowing how to spend money, they dont know anything else, so of course, I have to be stricter with them. Theyre not like Tianya! She is the young madam of the Ruan family, and she has her own business and therefore does not need to rely on the Ruan Family! She can support herself. Madame Ruan nced at Old Fifth. Old Fifth, oh, Old Fifth! How did I not notice in the past how entric your words were? But its no wonder. In the past, you and Old Seventh only knew how to follow Old Fourth. Old Fourth could fart and you guys would think that it smelt wonderful. Now, Old Fourth has disappeared, and your natural instincts have been exposed, havent they? Old Fifths face was full of anger. My sister-inw. Why dont you just continue to mock me as best as you can? Im not in the mood to mock you. Im just seeing that the two women look quite tired standing there with their pregnant stomachs. What is it to you if you let them sit a while? They are married into your family, not sold into your family. They are enduring your anger while pregnant with a child from your family. Seeing that Madame Ruan was a little angry, Old Fifth could not continue being stubborn and could only wave his hand at his two daughters-inw. Go sit over there. The twodies gratefully shot Madame Ruan a nce before finding a ce to sit. Old Fifth, you and Old Seventh have been here for a while now and have been going in circles with me for a long time. Up until now, you guys havent said anything about why you havee, Madame Ruan impatiently asked. Now, Old Fifth finally got to the point. He pointed at his two daughters-inw and asked, Sister-inw, what do you think of my two daughters-inw? Not bad. They look quite good. However, not as great as my Ling girl! Old Fifthughed. They are already both pregnant with their second! Their firstborns were both male. A couple of days ago, I asked about these fetuses. They are boys too! Madame Ruanughed coldly to herself, finally understanding what the two old things were here for. You guys probably heard the rumors and are here to rejoice in other peoples misery? Madame Ruan looked coldly at Old Fifth and Old Seventh. Then you guys havee to the wrong ce. Lets not talk about how we are not certain whether the child in the Ling girls stomach is a male or female, but even if it is confirmed that it is female, our family doesnt care. To us, birthing a male or a female is the same thing! Chapter 743 - To Give Advice

Chapter 743: To Give Advice

Hearing this, Old Fifth became anxious. Ai yo, my sister-inw, how can having a boy or a girl be the same? Lets just put this out there first. Old Seventh and I are definitely not here to rejoice in other peoples misfortunes but are here as the elders of the Ruan Family to give you some advice. Hearing this, Madame Ruanughed. What advice is there to give? Old Seventh, seeing that there was an opportunity for him to speak, hurriedly opened his mouth and said, Sister-inw. If this was any other household, then having a baby boy or a girl is definitely the same thing. Right now, the reform movement has grown big, and we all understand that a girl can carry half of the sky. However, understanding it doesnt mean that it is applicable to the Ruan Family. Who is Ruan Zeyan? He is the head of the Ruan Family! The Ruan Family is sorge, and has so many descendants and rtives! Just how many pairs of eyes are staring at your daughter-inws stomach? If it really is a daughter, she will need to marry in the future. Does that mean that from then on, our Ruan Family and Yuan Teng Corporation also has to change its name? Old Fifth nodded. Exactly. Old Seventh is right. Sister-inw, Brother and I are biological siblings from the same womb. We have watched Qishan grow up. Zeyan as well. We are your true rtives and therefore, we are here for your sake! Hearing your words, it really does seem that you are not here to rejoice in other peoples misfortunes. However, the Ling girl is already nine months pregnant. It doesnt matter if the baby is a boy or a girl; it already has a form and is a life. Are you saying that if its a girl, then it wont do? You guys want to kill my granddaughter? Madame Ruans eyes flickered between Old Fifth and Old Seventh. Old Fifth and Old Seventh were shocked and quickly shook their heads. Of course not! Old Fifth smiled mockingly and retrieved a business card from his pocket. He handed it to Madame Ruan. Sister-inw, its just as you said. Tianya is already nine-months pregnant and has a daughter in her stomach. There is no way around it. However, Tianya is still young, and she can still give birth. The miracle doctor on the business card is amazing. He has inherited a mysterious pill that will allow one to birth a son. As long as it is used, then one will definitely have a boy! Old Fifth pointed to his two daughters-inw. Those two ate the pill prescribed by the miraculous doctor and have sessively been pregnant with two boys. The miracle doctor is really quite amazing. After Ling Tianya gives birth and her body has recuperated, you should go find the miracle doctor and get the prescription for the pill. I promise that she will quickly be pregnant the second time and it will be a boy! Madame Ruan indifferently looked at Old Fifth, who was in high spirits, and put down the business card. You guys believe such a thing? Old Fifths eyes widened. Why wouldnt we believe it? My two daughters-inw are the best evidence. Sister-inw, trust your younger brother just this once! As if Id believe such nonsense! Do you guys not even have any knowledge of medicine? Whether a child is male or a female isnt determined by the woman, but by the man! Our family doesnt need to rely on any medication. Birthing a child who is physically weak and constantly is what is called a failure! Upon hearing Madame Ruans words, the two womens faces became heavy with grief. Although their firstborns were definitely boys, up until now, they still hadnt been able to speak and even walking took effort. Their development was much slower than other childrens. In reality, they also questioned the so-called miracle doctor, but the second they spoke their thoughts, they would be reprimanded. Their entire family, including their husbands, all fully trusted the miracle doctor. Even if they were unwilling, they must take the doctors prescription. Now, they were definitely pregnant, however, they were constantly worried about the childs condition. Old Fifths nose red with anger upon seeing that Madame Ruan was not only thanking him but was instead criticizing him. Sister-inw, I am only thinking about the Ruan Familys future! If the Ruan Familys future were really to be ced in the hands of the miracle doctor, then it might as well be discarded! Chapter 744 - Name extend

Chapter 744: I Will Give Her Everything

Ling Tianya hadnt managed to fall into a deep sleep, and she woke up after a little while. When she saw Ruan Zeyan wasnt in the room, she guessed that he must have gone to work in the study. Ling Tianya was feeling a little hungry so she asked the kitchen to send some food up to her room. She heard from the maid who brought her meal that Fifth and Seventh Grandfather were here with their families. Madame Ruan was entertaining them in the living room. When she heard about their guests, she knew that something was wrong. Their guests were surely not there for friendly reasons. She called Xiao Yi in. Ling Tianya was still eating when she asked, Do you know why Fifth and Seventh Grandfather are here today? Xiao Yi nodded his head. Yes, there have been rumors that you are carrying a baby girl, Young Madam. A girl? Ling Tianya was shocked. She hadnt been keeping up to date with the news recently, and she hadnt even heard about this. When did this happen? The rumor started yesterday evening and spread quickly. I already started looking into it. I found out that Liu Cen, the missy from the Liu family, started the rumors. Ling Tianya nced at Xiao Yi with a look of approval. Not bad! You know how to prepare in advance now. Xiao Yi was originally uninterested and indifferent towards Ling Tianya, but now that he was her assistant, he was loyal and caring. He was extremely protective toward Ling Tianya, acting and nning things in advance even before Ling Tianya had to ask. Ling Tianya was increasingly satisfied with her assistant now. When Ling Tianyaplimented him, Tian Yi felt a little embarrassed. He continued, When there were rumors that Young Mistress was infertile, the Liu family had ns to send Miss Liu Cen to the boss to be his mistress. I figured that she probably spread these rumors out of jealousy. Ling Tianya nodded her head. She agreed with Xiao Yis posttions. Thinking about the current situation, Ling Tianya sighed. Her man was too attractive! He was like a pot of honey and all the bees in the garden wanted a piece of him... Why are you sighing? Ruan Zeyan had walked into the room and caught Ling Tianya sighing. He hade down when he heard that his wife was awake. Ling Tianya looked at him begrudgingly. Why are you so darn charming? Ruan Zeyan was stunned but he walked over and wrapped Ling Tianya in his arms. He didnt care that Xiao Yi was around and he started kissing Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas mouth was still sweet after the dessert that she had eaten, and Ruan Zeyan found the taste delectable. Xiao Yi lowered his head awkwardly. They were getting so intimate right in front of him, without warning... After a long while, Ruan Zeyan finally released Ling Tianya and said to her in a dreamy voice, Ling Tianya, you are the most charming when you try to seduce me. Ling Tianya blushed as she rubbed her lips. I wasnt trying to seduce you, alright? Ive just been told of another little problem thats down to you! What problem? Ruan Zeyan had no idea about the rumors that had been spreading. He had spent the past few dayspletely focused on Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya told him about what she heard, and she red at him. Tell me, wouldnt it be easier if you were a little uglier? Ruan Zeyanughed. He was amused. Ill cut my face and leave two scars then. Ling Tianya shook her head. That wont do any good! Youll only look more wild and sexy that way. My man really is too perfect... she sighed. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya with his eyes sparkling. He wanted to squeeze her tightly as he watched her adorable face. Xiao Yi was lost for words. Boss...dy boss... is this appropriate in front of me? What about Fifth and Seventh Grandfather? They must have heard the news and theyre here for an exnation. Dont worry. Grandma will take care of them. Ling Tianya nodded her head and turned to Ruan Zeyan again. Ruan Zeyan, would you prefer a boy to a girl? If it is a baby girl, I will give her everything I can. Ruan Zeyan had his arms around Ling Tianya. She didnt say anything. He looked down at her face, and he could tell that something was on her mind. Tianya? Ling Tianya frowned. Her stomach had begun to cramp, and she screamed loudly. Chapter 745 - Along with their Entire Family

Chapter 745: Along with their Entire Family

Ling Tianya clutched her stomach. The cramps were different from before. There was a feeling of something pressing down on her uterus, and it made her feel uneasy. She clutched Ruan Zeyans shirt. Lets go to the hospital... Ok! Ruan Zeyan immediately scooped Ling Tianya up into his arms and covered her with a nket in case she was cold. Even under such emergency circumstances, his gait was steady and his hands were firm. Dont be afraid. well be at the hospital in no time. Ling Tianya gritted her teeth and forcefully nodded her head. Although she was terrified, she was determined not to show it on her face. In the living room, Madame Ruan was still talking to Fifth Grandfather and Seventh Grandfather. No matter what they said or what they proposed, Madame Ruan would shoot it down and throw in a couple of insults whenever she had the chance to. The two men were furious. Although they were there to gloat, they still had the familys best interest in mind. They had mentioned their miracle doctor because they wanted Ling Tianya to bear a son. Imagine if Ling Tianya gave birth to a daughter this time, and the next, and the next! It would be toote to intervene then. Madame Ruan calmly took a drink of her tea. Is anything else the matter? If not, you can take your leave now. I didnt expect to host so many people today, and we havent prepared enough for lunch. I wont be able to ask you all to stay. The two men were hopping mad. Did she think that they were there for a free meal? Besides, there was a whole team of staff in the kitchen preparing food, so there must be enough for all of them here! She obviously didnt take them seriously! She was chasing them away! At this moment, Uncle Zhong walked in hurriedly. Old Madam, Young Mistress has stomach cramps and theyre going to the hospital! Madame Ruan was stunned and she spilled her tea into the saucer. She bolted up from her seat immediately. To the hospital? Is she inbor? Im not sure. Young Master is already on his way there with her. He asked me to notify you on his way out. Madame Ruan was anxious. Ling Tianya was nine-months pregnant. Stomach cramps at this point in time probably meant that she was going intobor, but her due date hadnt arrived yet. Why was she having contractions all of a sudden? What are you waiting for? Prepare the car! Im going to the hospital! With that, Madame Ruan ran towards the door. She had no time to bother with Fifth and Seventh Grandfather and all their family. As Madame Ruan walked, she said anxiously to Uncle Zhong, Zhong, notify Ruan Qishan and Yazhi immediately. Tell them that the Ling girl is going intobor and ask them to make their way to the hospital. Hurry! Yes, yes! I know! Uncle Zhong replied promptly. Ling Tianya going intobor was a big deal. Even Uncle Zhong was nervous, and his palms were sweating. Fifth and Seventh Grandfather watched as Madame Ruan ran out of the door without even saying goodbye to them. Their expressions were dark with anger. What are we going to do now, Fifth Brother? Weve spent hours here, and she just wouldnt listen to us. Shes been patronizing us the whole time. She clearly doesnt appreciate our kind gesture! Fifth Grandfather calmed himself down and said, What else can we do? Lets go to the hospital and see for ourselves. Although Big Sister-inw said that she doesnt mind, lets see how they will react if Ling Tianya really gives birth to a girl! Seventh Grandfather nodded his head. Ok, lets go to the hospital! Fifth and Seventh Grandfather decided to go to the hospital, along with their entire family. Chapter 746 - Hit his Crotch

Chapter 746: Hit his Crotch

n an indoor golf club, Ruan Qishan was practicing his swing. A couple of his business partners were standing around him. Although they were partners per se, there were underlying tensions between all of them. They werepetitors to some extent after all. In business, personal interests always came before friendship or camaraderie. Old Ruan, is your daughter-inw going to deliver soon? a middle-aged man in a ck polo t-shirt asked. Ruan Qishan smiled and nodded his head. Thats right, her due date is toward the end of this month. I cant wait. The man exchanged a nce with the others. Although he was smiling, he was mocking Ruan Qishan inside. He was about to have a granddaughter; what was there to be excited about? Yes, bing a grandfather is a joyous asion! They always say that youre closer to those one generation away from you. Grandpas and granddaughters are the closest, the man in ck poloughed. The rest of thepany chuckled as well. Ruan Qishan smiled at them and said graciously, Dont be envious of me. Hurry your son along. When he gets married, he can give you a granddaughter as well! The man smiled but he didnt take his words seriously. He only had one son. If he had a granddaughter, he would be giving his lifes work and all his assets to someone else. Although hispany was not on the same scale as the Ruan Group, he didnt have a big heart like Ruan Qishan. He must feel regretful about giving hispany to someone outside of the Ruan family. At this moment, Wang Yazhi came back from the washroom. She had run all the way back and she was panting as she struggled to catch her breath. When Ruan Qishan saw her, he was concerned. What did you run for? Be careful not to trip! Wang Yazhi couldnt care less about what her husband had to say. She lifted up her phone and said in a hurry, Old Zhong called me! Yaya is inbor! What? Ruan Qishan was shocked, and he raised his golf club agitatedly. His golf club hit the man in ck right in the crotch! The man copsed instantly, and he couldnt say a word as he gritted his teeth in pain. Im so sorry Old Zheng! Ruan Qishan had no desire to care for the man in front of him. After he apologized, he quickly asked Wang Yazhi, Where is our daughter-inw? Theyre on their way to the hospital. Ma is on her way too. Old Zhong told us to make our way there as well! Wang Yazhi was pacing about anxiously. Her due date isnt here yet! Shes about a week early! I wonder how Yaya is doing... Dont panic! Well go to the hospital right away! Ruan Qishanforted his wife and instructed his assistant to pack up after them before the two of them made their way to the hospital quickly. Sorry everyone, my daughter-inw is going intobor. Im going down to the hospital with my wife. Ill take my leave now. With that, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi walked off quickly. The man in ck was still clutching his crotch and the pain finally subsided after a long wait. He waved and beckoned his own assistant over. Quick, go get some clothes and toys for a baby girl. Im going down to the hospital to congratte CEO Ruan! The man emphasized the word congratte. When they heard the man in cks instructions, the rest of them quickly asked their assistants to prepare baby shower gifts as well. They didnt want to miss out on an opportunity to impress the Ruan family and were all preparing to make their way to the hospital and celebrate the moment Ruan Qishan became a grandfather. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had already arrived at the hospital. The medical staff had been notified in advance and the nurses and doctors were already standing by to receive them. When Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya walked through the door, the staff quickly wheeled over the hospital bed and helped Ling Tianya onto it. Chapter 747 - I Couldn’t Live with Myself

Chapter 747: I Couldnt Live with Myself

After a series of medical checks, the doctors were certain that Ling Tianya was going intobor. Although her due date was still a week away, her baby was at full-term. Her child was well-developed and she could deliver at any moment now. However, the babys presentation was not yet cephalic, partly due to the fact that Ling Tianya had been on bed rest for a while and hadnt been able to walk around much. A normal vaginal birth was not possible if the baby wasnt in the right position. They had to arrange for a cesarean section for Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan was sweating as he watched Ling Tianya writhe in pain on the hospital bed. Ruan Zeyan wasnt afraid of death himself and could usually look at life in an objective, collected manner. However, at this moment, he couldnt calm his mind and heart. When the doctor handed him the consent form to be signed for the operation, he could barely hold the pen. It was the first time he had experienced anything like this. His hands were shaking as he signed the consent form. Ling Tianyas contractions had subsided for the time being, and she was lying on the hospital bed. She giggled as she watched Ruan Zeyan struggle to sign the consent form. When he heard herugh, Ruan Zeyan rxed his tense shoulders. He walked forward and took hold of her hands. How are you doing now? Does your stomach still hurt? Ling Tianya reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Not at the moment. You always told me not to be afraid. Why are your hands shaking now? If someone else saw you, they mightugh at you. Who would dare tough at me? Ruan Zeyan asked her. Ling Tianya was lost for words. He might be right. It seemed like no one would dare tough at Ruan Zeyan in front of him. When the doctor received thepleted consent form, he quickly finished the rest of the paperwork and started preparing for the operation. Since Ling Tianya was about to go into the operating theatre, the whole hospital was tense. Many of the patients who were there to see the doctor could sense the tension in the air as well. They only found out after asking the hospital staff that the Young Mistress of the Ruan family was about to deliver her baby. Ling Tianya was the young mistress from a great family. It was no wonder the whole hospital was in such a frenzy. Someone might think that the queen was about to deliver. Madame Ruan, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi had arrived at the hospital as well. Fifth Grandfather and Seventh Grandfather followed closely behind them with their big families. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were shocked to see them at the hospital. Even if they had heard the news, they had got to the hospital incredibly quickly. Madame Ruan looked at them in distaste. She couldnt be bothered to exin why the whole family was there to Ruan Qishan. Ling Tianya was her priority at the moment, and she went anxiously to find her. When they reached the room, Ling Tianya was lying therefortably. Only then, did Madame Ruan rx. How are you? Does your stomach still hurt? Ling Tianya shook her head. Not so much now. Madame Ruan nodded her head. Thats how it is with childbirth. The contractions wille in waves, but it will get more and more unbearable. Ling girl, you better be prepared. Yes, Im alright, Grandma. Ling Tianya smiled at her. Madame Ruan touched her small face and chuckled. Ling girl, you are the MVP of our family. Grandma is grateful for you! Madame Ruan hit Ruan Zeyans back as she continued, Little brat, Grandma wont let you off if you dont treat the Ling girl well in the future! Ruan Zeyan had nothing to say in reply. He wished that he was the one suffering instead of Ling Tianya. He held Ling Tianyas hands and nted gentle kisses on them. Dont worry Grandma, youll never have to do that. I couldnt live with myself if I didnt look after her. Chapter 748 - Came in Here Sobbing

Chapter 748: Came in Here Sobbing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianya was about to deliver. Ruan Qishan stood outside the room so as not to cause any inconvenience. Wang Yazhi walked in anxiously. When she walked in, she quickly teared up and held onto Ling Tianyas free hand. My good Yaya, dont be afraid of the surgery. Ma will be waiting for you outside! Hmm, Im not afraid. Ling Tianya looked at Wang Yazhi. This woman in front of her was not her biological mother but she had given her unconditional selfless love ever since she entered the Ruan family. She had treated her like her own daughter and had given Ling Tianya all the love and care she had ever wanted. She used to think that she would reciprocate Wang Yazhis kindness and respect as she ought to. But now, as she was about to be a mother herself, she was moved beyond words. She couldnt help but choke up and started crying herself, out of respect and love for another mother. Ling Tianya had never felt motherly love since she was little. All she had received from Yu Meizi was hurt and disappointment. Now, with Wang Yazhi standing in front of her, she felt what she sorely missed. Ling Tianya was grateful for the love even though she knew that it was all thanks to Ruan Zeyan, and she would always remember this warmth that was extended to her. When she saw that Ling Tianya was crying, Wang Yazhi was shocked. Yaya, why are you crying? Does your stomach hurt now? Dont cry, my dear! Ling Tianya was smiling as she wiped away her tears. She felt like a foolughing amidst tears. Madame Ruan said grumpily to Wang Yazhi, Its all your fault! You came in here sobbing and you made the Ling girl cry along with you. Wang Yazhi immediately wiped away her tears and said, Yaya, Mother is not crying anymore. Dont shed any more tears. Youre about to be a mother now, and all mothers are strong, arent they? Although Wang Yazhi was a cheerful and kind person generally, it was because she was sheltered in the Ruan family. As a mother, Wang Yazhi was definitely resilient. She had a difficultbor when she delivered Ruan Zeyan years ago. She fought tooth and nail to endure the pain even though she had a very low pain threshold. Fifth Grandfather and Seventh Grandfather were still pacing in the corridor along with their families. They were indifferent about all the hospital staff attending to Ling Tianya. The baby was a just girl anyway, so what was the big fuss for? Did the hospital have to step up their protocols? Fifth Grandfather saw Ruan Qishan standing there and walked over with the miracle doctors card. Qishan... Fifth Uncle. Ruan Qishan was in no mood to talk to his uncle but he was still his elder after all. Even if Ruan Qishan was an important person, he couldnt just ignore his elder so tantly. Ruan Qishan was not as harsh as Ruan Zeyan in this aspect. If Ruan Zeyan decided not to pay them any attention, he would never entertain them even if they were his elders. Fifth Grandfather handed over the business card to Ruan Qishan and said, Qishan, I came to the mansion today because of this. This doctor is awfully good. He has a legendary prescription that has been passed down from his ancestors to guarantee a baby boy. Ruan Qishan took the card and looked at his uncle in confusion. Fifth Uncle, what do you mean by this? Fifth Grandfather looked over at Ling Tianyas room. Isnt your daughter-inw going to give birth to a baby girl? What use is a girl? She will be married off in the future anyway, and you cant possibly leave the Ruan Group in the hands of a girl! It will be the same as passing our family business to an outsider! Ruan Qishan was quiet, but his eyes were unsettled. Fifth Grandfather had not picked up his uneasiness and continued, Although your daughter-inw is young and she could give birth to more children in the future, you cant be sure she will produce a baby boy. You may end up having multiple granddaughters. There are plenty of families like that. Chapter 749 - Raise Her

Chapter 749: Raise Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Old Fifth paused, not noticing that Ruan Qishans expression was worsening. Now, he continued, if your daughter-inw keeps giving birth to daughters and cannot birth a son, wouldnt that be bothersome? You would have a bunch of sons-inw fighting over the inheritance. That would be chaos! Therefore, after your daughter-inw gives birth and has recovered, she should take the miracle doctors prescription. It is guaranteed that she will soon be pregnant again with her second child and it will definitely be a boy! Old Fifth was in high spirits as he finished speaking. As he lifted his head, his eyes connected with Ruan Qishan and he saw the look of displeasure on his face. Old Fifth was shocked. What kind of expression was Ruan Qishan wearing? Qishan, ah, Fifth Uncle watched you grow up, so of course I hold you dear. I do not rmend this miracle doctor to just anyone. It is only because you are my nephew that I rmended him. I know that you are not happy with a daughter, or else why wouldnt you be going to check on your daughter-inw? But since it is a girl, there is no way around it. At the very least, it is still a life, and you cant just kill it. Then, you should just raise it, since after all, its not like the Ruan Family cannot afford to feed another mouth. Old Fifth didnt have a sense of awareness and continued to bber. Fifth Uncle, my granddaughter deserves to be spoiled! Lets not talk about giving her the entire world. As long as is it is something that the Ruan Family has and my granddaughter wants it, I will give it! Old Fifth still had things to say but upon hearing Ruan Qishans words, he stopped talking, unsure whether he was hallucinating. His old eyes looked at Ruan Qishan. What did you say, Qishan? Ruan Qishan returned the business card to Old Fifth. Also, my daughter-inw has married into the Ruan Family and was not sold to the Ruan Family. She is not a machine for giving birth! If, after giving birth, Tianya does not want to have another child, I will not force her to do so. She has all of the freedom! This... Old Fifth was dumbfounded. Old Seventh and the other members of the Ruan Family were also stunned. Old Fifths two daughters-inw looked at Ruan Qishan with grief. Why was someone elses father-inw fair and reasonable while theirs was fierce and cruel? Qishan, dont be confused. Will the Ruan family fortune be given to someone with a different surname? The Ruan Family doesnt only belong to your household. You guys are the head and the heir, but you must be considerate of us as well! Ruan Qishan coldly snorted, fully aware that the reason they had arrived with the so-called prescription that guaranteed a male was one that waspletely selfish. At the very worse, in the future, the husband will take the wifes surname! Then, the child will also have the surname Ruan! Ruan Qishan did not fall for Old Fifth and Old Sevenths tricks. As for the miracle doctor, Fifth Uncle, you can have him to yourself. My daughter-inw doesnt need it! Old Fifth hasnt thought that he would be deted by both Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan. What was wrong with all of the people at the mansion? Had they all been brainwashed by Ling Tianya? It seemed like the Ruan Family really didnt need a miracle doctor. What they needed was a magician! Perhaps this Ling Tianya was a reincarnated enchantress who had confused them all! Old Fifth held his breath as he returned to his seat. He didnt leave the hospital. He was going to sit here and wait! Watch! When you, Ruan Qishan, see that it is a daughter, lets see if you continue being so righteousness and uncaring! Ruan Qishan didnt pay any attention to them. Just then, Dr. Zhao, the chief surgeon of the operating team for Ling Tianyas cesarean section walked over. Ruan Qishan stopped Dr. Zhao. Be careful when you operate on my daughter-inw. Errors are not allowed! Dr. Zhao nodded repeatedly. Dont worry, Chairman! Chapter 750 - A Very Safe Operation

Chapter 750: A Very Safe Operation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dr. Zhao hade to notify them that Ling Tianyas operation could begin. Originally, Ling Tianya wasnt anxious and was quite excited thinking about the fact that she would meet the small guy in her stomach very soon. However, Ling Tianya had now be anxious and was worried that something would go wrong during the operation. Although the doctor had guaranteed multiple times that a cesarean section was very safe, Ling Tianyas heart was still heavy. She wasnt worried about herself, but for her child. As Ruan Zeyan watched Ling Tianya being wheeled into the operating theater, he was more anxious than he had ever been. Unlike his parents and his grandmother, Ling Tianya was his lover and the person that he would spend his entire life with. Ever since he had fallen in love with her, he had already set his mind on being with this person forever. And inside Ling Tianyas stomach was his child. A child that belonged to both of them. He, Ling Tianya and the baby were truly a family. Since the day he saw Ling Tianya apprenticing at the coffee shop, Ruan Zeyan had been attracted by her smile. Upon seeing her for a second time, he was smitten. It was as if their meeting was fate. They had waited for six long years before they were able to resolve all of the misunderstandings, date, get married and have a child. Over this period of time, he always stayed by Ling Tianya and had recently watched her suffer through the pain and torment of pregnancy. He had no way of taking the pain from her and could only engrave it in his heart. Wang Yazhi anxiously paced back and forth in front of the operating theater, muttering iprehensible words. Madame Ruan was getting annoyed watching her. Wang Yazhi, go take a seat and stop pacing back and forth! You are annoying me! Wang Yazhi looked at Madame Ruan with an aggrieved expression. Mom, Im so anxious. I dont know what to do... Madame Ruan rolled her eyes at her and said to Ruan Qishan, Watch your wife! Dont let her pace back and forth! Ruan Qishan could only obey his mothersmand. He went over and hugged Wang Yazhi and pulled her over to the sofa to sit down. Dont worry. This kind of operation is very quick. There wont be any danger. Wang Yazhi nodded, her eyes flitting back to stare at the door of the surgery room. Ruan Zeyan was silent. It was as if he could not hear the voices of the others. He stared at the door of the operating theatre, his eyes as deep as the gxy. His heart was in the room with Ling Tianya. Originally, he had wanted to apany Ling Tianya into the operating theater and the doctor had agreed. If the husband was present, then the pregnant woman wouldnt be as anxious. Originally, Ling Tianya had also agreed but then she changed her mind as the operation was about to begin. The reason was very simple. She had seen that the two nurses were giving Ruan Zeyan weird looks. The flickering red hearts in their eyes could not be obscured. Ling Tianya was worried that if Ruan Zeyan followed them in, then the nurses would be too busy sneaking nces at him to pay attention to her operation. In reality, Ling Tianya was jealous. She didnt want other women to look at her husband. This was not the first time Ling Tianya had gone into an operating theatre. A couple of years ago, when she was had been in a car ident overseas, she had been in surgery. However, this time was much more nerve-wreaking thanst time. The anesthetist began to give her an anesthetic. She first needed toy on her side so that anesthetic could be injected into her spine. When the needle was inserted, Ling Tianyas entire body tensed and she tightly bit her lip. Dont move. Dont move at all. Ling Tianya was very obedient and keptpletely still. Soon after the anesthetic was administered, Ling Tianyas waist gradually grew numb. A little whileter, everything below her chest went numb. Chapter 751 - Very Ugly

Chapter 751: Very Ugly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the anesthetic took effect, the doctor began the operation. Although Ling Tianya didnt feel the pain, she could clearly feel the doctor open her stomachyer byyer. She could hear the sound and could feel the blood dripping. Ling Tianya forced herself not to pay attention to the operation. She tried hard to think of other things that would distract her but to no avail. In the end, she silently cried, thinking of her mother. Ironically, she still didnt know who her mother was. If Yu Meizi hadnt exposed the fact that she had been bought as a baby, then perhaps today Ling Tianya would have forgiven Yu Meizi, because she had experienced how difficult it was to be a mother. For a woman to be able to safely deliver a baby was a truly grand feat. Therefore, no matter what Yu Meizi had done to her, she would have forgiven her. However, Yu Meizi wasnt her mother, not her biological mother. Ling Tianya didnt know who her tears were currently flowing for. It was probably for the woman who had given birth to her. Just then, the doctor and the nurses speech quickened and the atmosphere became tense. Ling Tianya could feel the change and she also became anxious. Soon, Ling Tianya felt her abdomen suddenly lighten. She looked around searching for the doctors shadow and quietly asked, Has the babye out? Soon, a childs cry came from within the operating theatre. The sound was loud and bight. The midwife was at the side of the room tidying up the childs umbilical cord and its mouth and nose. Ling Tianyay still. Dr. Zhao had already begun sewing up her stomach. She couldnt feel anything and was only focused on the childs cry. The midwife came over carrying the tidied-up baby. Here is your child. Congrattions on bing a mother. Upon finally seeing the baby, Ling Tianyas tense mental state finally rxed. Her consciousness was also bing a little blurred. She didnt ask about the childs sex but simply looked at the child unwaveringly and mumbled, All wrinkly. So ugly... Upon hearing this, the midwifeughed. All newborns look like this. Once the wrinkles unfurrow, then itll be better. The child is very healthy. Hearing this, Ling Tianya closed her eyes. She could finally have a proper sleep. Outside, the Ruan Family members were anxiously waiting.Read more chapter on v ip novel. Wang Yazhi looked at the door of the operating theatre which had remained stubbornly closed. She was extremely worried. Why is it still not done? Mine was very quick. Did something go wrong? Pei! You with the crows beak! Quickly p yourself! Madame Ruan angrily scolded. She was also extremely worried. Upon hearing this, Wang Yazhi quickly pped her own mouth. The bad be ineffective, the good effective! Just then, the door of the operating theatre finally opened and the midwife came out carrying the baby. Ling Tianyas family! Hearing the call, the Ruan family members quickly surrounded her. Old Fifth and Old Seventh watched from the back of the room. Their necks were stretched and their eyes were rejoicing in other peoples misfortunes. Ruan Zeyan didnt look at the baby but asked, Hows my wife? The midwife was shocked. She had helped many women to give birth to so many children and almost every family would look at the baby first before asking about the mother. This was the first time she had seen someone ask about the pregnant woman first. Your wife is fine. Dr. Zhao is sewing her up, and she will return to the ward in a little while. Hearing that the mother was fine, Madame Ruan finallyughed and looked at the child in the midwifes arms. Come on, let me see my granddaughter! Granddaughter? The midwife paused beforeughing. Its a grandson! Chapter 752 - Her Nature is Extremely Vile

Chapter 752: Her Nature is Extremely Vile

Grandson? The midwifes words shocked Madame Ruan. Even Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were so shocked that they were unable to speak. A boy? Madame Ruan asked. The midwife smiled and nodded. Thats right, a boy. Hes very healthy. Ruan Qishans smile was so wide that he was unable to shut his mouth. Although he had said that he didnt care if Ling Tianya gave birth to a boy or a girl, in his heart, he had hoped that there would be a boy in the house. He had already epted the fact that Ling Tianya was pregnant with a daughter but who would have thought that he would suddenly receive such a surprise? The boy born today was the Ruan Familys eldest grandson and the future heir. Madame Ruan was also extremely happy. She wasnt happy because she now had a great-grandson or because she preferred boys to girls. She was happy for Ling Tianya. Because she had given birth to a son, Ling Tianya would avoid many problems and gossip in the future. Was Yazhi was crying tears of joy. My Yaya! Shes so great! At the back of the room, Old Fifth and Old Seventh were listening with their necks stretched. However, when they heard that Ling Tianya had given birth to a boy, their eyes immediately widened, and they looked at each other in disbelief. Wait! Did you guys make a mistake? Old Fifth came over and looked at the child in the midwifes arms. Are you sure its a boy? The midwife nodded. Im positive. You can tell if its a boy or a girl with one nce. While speaking, the midwife carefully opened the childs nket and exposed the childs genitals for everyone to see. Its a boy. Theres no mistake, the midwife said once again. Everyone finally took it all in. Ling Tianya had not given birth to a girl, but a boy! Old Fifths eyes were round. Didnt they say that it was a girl? Why is it now a boy? While speaking, Old Fifth furrowed his eyebrows and red at the midwife. Does that child perhaps not belong to the Ruan Family? Ling Tianya sure has nerve! Did she, in front of all of us, work with you guys to swap another child for the Ruan Family child? The midwifes expression changed and she looked at Old Fifth. What did you say? I dont understand. Yeah, Old Fifth, I also dont understand what you are trying to say. Madame Ruans face was cold, and she looked at Old Fifth with an unpleasant expression. Old Fifth did not care about the time and ce and he pulled on his throat as he said, She sure does bring misfortune! They clearly said that it was a girl, so why has it suddenly turned into a boy? It is obvious that Ling Tianya has coborated with the hospital staff to pass off a fake as genuine. She took someone elses child and is saying that it is her child! Her nature is extremely vile! When the midwife heard Old Fifths words, her face immediately fell. Sir, when you speak, please take note of your surroundings and the appropriateness of your words. The entire process of the surgery is recorded on a surveince camera for the purpose of avoiding any unnecessary disputes. If you have any objections, you can go and seek out the footage which will prove our innocence! After the midwife was done speaking, she no longer paid any more attention to Old Fifth. She smiled at Ruan Zeyan and Madame Ruan and said, The child has just been born and needs to be bathed. I will go and help him bathe. Madame Ruan quickly responded, Okay, okay! Hurry and go! Old Fifth, Old Seventh and the other members of their family were unable to say anything as they watched the midwife take the child to be bathed. Madame Ruan looked at Old Fifth with fury in her eyes. What about it? Do you want to look at the hospital surveince footage? Old Fifth was shocked and pursed his mouth, unable to speak. Madame Ruan coldlyughed. Really, as you get older, you like to worry more. However, the things you worry about are a little too much, so much so that you question my daughter-inw and my grandson! Madame Ruan unhappily red at Old Fifth and then happily walked toward Ling Tianyas ward. Aiya, The Ling girl has probably been taken back to her room. I want to go visit her! Chapter 753 - Who Spread the Fake News?

Chapter 753: Who Spread the Fake News?

When Ling Tianya woke up, she had already left the operating theater and had returned to her room. The first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Ruan Zeyan. However, he seemed more exhausted than her. He lowered his body and lightly kissed Ling Tianyas forehead, Does it still hurt? It hurts. Hurts to death... she thought. The anesthetics had worn off, and Ling Tianya felt that even if she were to move slightly, she would be in extreme pain. However, seeing her husbands doting eyes, she could not say that she was in extreme pain and thus, she lightly shook her head. It doesnt hurt. It doesnt hurt one bit. How could it possibly not hurt? Your stomach was shed. Madame Ruan walked over. Ling girl, you have worked hard. You have given birth to a chubby son for the Ruan Family! It was at this moment that Ling Tianya finally found out the childs sex. So its a boy. There was a hint of disappointment in her voice. She had wanted a daughter, an obedient, sensible and soft daughter. Thats right! Wang Yazhi was so happy that she looked like she could sprout flowers. Yaya. My good Yaya. Mom loves you so much! I finally have a grandson! My eldest grandson! Wang Yazhi raised her eyebrows. So, Yaya, you never knew the childs sex? Ling Tianya nodded. I had no idea. I never asked. Wang Yazhi grew angry. I dont know who spread the rumor that you were pregnant with a daughter. Originally, I really believed that you were pregnant with a girl and therefore, I secretly bought the child enough dresses tost her until shes five. In the end, it was all a waste! Madame Ruanughed upon hearing Wang Yazhis words. What do you mean its a waste? In the future, when the Ling girl gives birth to a girl, wont she be able to wear them? By then, theyll all be out of style! Wang Yazhi nted her mouth. How could my granddaughter wear dresses that are out of style? Ai! Theres no other way. I can only gift these things to other people. Tomorrow, I will go and buy some things for a boy!. Seeing Madame Ling and Wang Yazhis reactions, Ling Tianya understood that, in reality, they had all wanted a boy. However, they never said that to her and never put her under any pressure. It was good that it was a boy. At the very least, he had achieved the wishes of his elders. As for a daughter, she was still young. She could give birth again in two years. However, she kept this thought to herself and didnt say anything. Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas hand and lightly kissed the corner of her mouth. Thank you. His voice was hoarse, and his beautiful eyes had hints of red in them. When everyone else was concerned about the child, he was still concerned about her. Ling Tianya was very fulfilled. Ling Tianya had just given birth. The doctor instructed that she was not allowed to move for six hours and could only lie t on the bed. Wheres the baby? Ling Tianya looked around the room. She couldnt see the child nor hear any crying. Wang Yazhi smiled. Hes been taken to be bathed. Your father followed. He didnt know whether they would let him in but he followed them anyway. Ling Tianya nodded. The surgery had taken all of her energy, and she now felt that her entire body was weak. The knife wound in her stomach also hurt. Ruan Zeyan ced Ling Tianyas arms under the nket. If youre tired, sleep a little longer. Okay. Ling Tianya slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. At this moment, Old Fifth and Old Seventh were pacing in the hospital hallway, utterly embarrassed. Didnt they say that it was a girl? Why did it turn into a boy? Old Seventhined. You ask me. Who should I ask? Thats what the rumor is outside. Who would have known that it was fake news? Now everythings good. We made a huge fool of ourselves and offended everyone from the mansion, Old Fifth unhappily said. Chapter 754 - My Eldest Grandson Has No Need for It

Chapter 754: My Eldest Grandson Has No Need for It

Fifth Brother, what should we do now? Old Seventh was out of ideas. Previously, they had said those things to Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan. Now, Ling Tianya had given birth to a son and cruelly pped them across their faces. What should we do? We should go home! What are we loitering around here for! Havent we been embarrassed enough? Old Fifth stood up, flustered and exasperated. However, because he used too much energy, he almost toppled over. Luckily, there was someone beside him to support him. Old Fifths two pregnant daughters-inw were at the back of the group. Their faces were pale and their steps slow. Upon seeing their slow pace, Old Fifth became angry. Hurry up! Do you guys think you are Ling Tianya and have so many people taking care of you just because you are pregnant? The two pregnant women were scolded for no reason. They looked at each other with a sense of being wronged and then lowered their heads and sped up without saying anything. When Qin Shi received the news that Ling Tianya had given birth, she was at Ruan Guoshengs house. When she found out that Ling Tianya had given birth to a son, she became so angry that she smashed a teacup. The Heavens are blind. How could they allow her to give birth to a son! Qin Shi was furious, and her entire face scrunched up. Second Ruan Aunts face also became sharp. Didnt they say that it was a girl? The rumor outside is that it is a girl. Why is it now a boy? Could Ling Tianya have swapped the babies? Second Ruan Aunt and Old Fifth were thinking the same thing. Qin Shi red unhappily at Second Ruan Aunt. Do you not have a brain? No matter how powerful Ling Tianya is, shes not powerful enough to pull off a fake as real in the Ruan Family Hospital. Isnt that just waiting to be exposed? Hearing this, Second Run Aunt face became bitter. Then that means that the rumor was wrong. Ling Tianya really gave birth to a son... Qin Shi was furious. She had wanted to find an opportunity to mock Madame Ruan. Now, she would get no chance to mock her! The people who had been ying golf with Ruan Qishan that morning had all also arrived at the hospital. The man who had been wearing a ck polo shirt had now changed into a proper suit. His surname was Zheng and Ruan Qishan always privately called him Old Zheng. Old Zheng walked at the very front of the group. He was followed by an assistant who was carrying many bags full of clothes for girls. There were other people who hade with Old Zheng, and they had all brought things for girls. The group of people had arrived to congratte Ruan Qishan on bing a grandfather. Of course, because they were considered outsiders, they were not allowed to visit Ling Tianya in her room. The Ruan Family bodyguards kept them outside. Ruan Qishan knew that they wereing and therefore personally came out to greet them. His face was brimming with happiness, and he invited them into the VIP room. Old Zheng silently criticized Ruan Qishan when he saw how happy he was. Hes just pretending to be happy! he thought. Old Ruan ah, congrattions on bing a grandfather! Hahaha, thank you! Ruan Qishan was so happy that he could not close his mouth. Old Zheng waved at his assistant. Aiya, having a child added to the family is a happy matter. I was thinking that it was rather tacky to gift gold and silver. Therefore, I prepared some things that the child could wear and use. I hope that you wont dislike my gift! Old Zhengs assistant ced the things beside Ruan Qishans feet and the other people also made their assistants bring over their gifts. Ruan Qishansughing eyes swept across the gifts and then he startedughing. I appreciate everyones intentions! However, my family doesnt have a need for these gifts. However, I would still like to thank you guys for them! Old Ruan, what do you mean? Old Zheng didnt understand. Was he looking down on the gifts or was he looking down on them? Ruan Qishan immediately exined. Old Zheng, ah, dont think too much of it. You guys all bought things for girls. My eldest grandson really has no need for them! Chapter 755 - Monthly Pass

Chapter 755: Monthly Pass

His grandson has no use for it? Dont you have a granddaughter? When old Zheng heard Ruan Qishans words, he did not have the chance to control his emotions. His face was caught between being on the verge ofughter and looking extremely awkward. Ruan Qishan raised his eyebrows andughed. I also thought that the baby would be a girl! Who would have thought that my daughter-inw was that amazing! She has given birth to my eldest grandson. Now, we are finally able to exin things to the n. Seeing that Ruan Qishan waspletely overjoyed, Old Zheng felt a little awkward. It wasnt simply he who felt awkward. Everyone else who had apanied him to give gifts did as well. They had all bought things for girls. Even the toys were pink. And their obviousness was very annoying. However, it was good that Ruan Qishan had a grandson. He was too happy to care about these things. Ling Tianya slept for a long time and was woken up by the babys cry. Wang Yazhi was carrying the child, and Ruan Qishan was beside her. asionally, he would reach out his hands, wanting to take the child from Wang Yazhis arms. However, Wang Yazhi ignored him and didnt let go of the baby. Ruan Qishan could only sit beside Wang Yazhi and coo, Tiny Rice Ball. I am Grandpa. I am your grandpa! Wang Yazhi was a little displeased. Move over a bit. Youre going to scare the child! Madame Ruan could no longer stand it and walked over, taking the child from Wang Yazhis arms. This baby has just been born and cannot withstand your torment. Neither one of you are acting like an elder. It was a waste for you guys to read so many books on how to raise a child! Seeing such a scene, Ling Tianya burst outughing, her heart filled with happiness. Youre awake? Ruan Zeyan asked softly. Ling Tianya had slept for a very long time, so long that Ruan Zeyan had begun to suspect that Ling Tianya had received too much anesthetic. After asking the doctor, the doctor said that this was unrted to the anesthetics. It was because Ling Tianya had recently been really tired, in addition to the anxiousness of giving birth. Now, she was finally able to rx and therefore it was perfectly normal for her to sleep for a long time. En. Ling Tianya nodded. How long did I sleep for? Three hours and forty-two minutes. Since the moment Ling Tianya fell asleep, Ruan Zeyan had stayed by her side. Besides going to find the doctor, he did not leave at all. Ling Tianya was shocked that he was able to remember the amount of time she had slept for to the minute. She reached out her hand and touched the mans somewhat haggard face. You have worked hard, Tiny Rice-Balls father. Hearing the word father, the mans eyes became slightly nk. It was a foreign yet warm feeling. Up until now, he had not had that feeling. He had been entirely focused on Ling Tianya. It was only when Ling Tianya said, You have worked hard, Tiny Rice-Balls father, that Ruan Zeyan finally became aware that he was now a father and that his child was right there. Seeing that Ling Tianya was awake, Madame Ruan carefully carried the baby over and ced him in Ruan Zeyans arms. Come, lets have Daddy bring him over to Mommy! When the child was ced in his arms, Ruan Zeyans entire body became obviously rigid. Even his expression became tense. He had carried Ling Tianya countless times. However, now, carrying this small, soft and weak baby, who was weightlesspared to Ling Tianya, he had no idea what to do. Madame Ruan pursed her lips andughed when she saw her tall and strong grandson with his dumbfounded expression. She began to direct Ruan Zeyan on how to carry a child. ce this hand under his neck. Right, just like that. Stop moving and stay there! Ruan Zeyan followed Madame Ruans orders and remained in that position. His body was extremely rigid, and his arm did not dare to use any strength yet was unable to rx. All in all, it was extremely awkward. Chapter 756 - Replace One

Chapter 756

: Rece One

Ling Tianyaughed upon seeing the way Ruan Zeyan was acting. However, herughter irritated the wound on her abdomen and she immediately cried out in pain. Upon seeing this, Ruan Zeyan wanted to look at Ling Tianyas wound. However, he was carrying the baby in his arms and, therefore, was trapped with no way out of his dilemma. This was the first time Ling Tianya has seen Ruan Zeyan so helpless. She waved at him. Im fine. Dont panic. Bring Tiny Rice Ball over to me. When Ruan Zeyan heard this, he leaned over and turned Tiny Rice Balls face toward Ling Tianya. The childs eyes were half shut, and he looked really tired. He sneezed through his tiny nose and moved his little hand around. He was extremely cute. Ling Tianya still remembered the first time she had seen the child in the operating theater. She had said that he was scabby and extremely ugly. Why is this child still scabby? Ling Tianya mumbled. Madame Ruan pushed Ling Tianyas head with her finger. Arent all newborn babies like this? Look at just how tall and powerful Ruan Zeyan is now. When he had just been born, he was also scabby. The first time your mother-inw saw him, she said that he was really ugly... As Madame Ruan spoke, she used her hand to show the height difference in Ruan Zeyan in contrast to when he was a child. Ling Tianya smiled and pursed her lips. So she had said the same thing Mom had said when she gave birth. Ruan Zeyan did not dare to carry the tiny baby, scared that he would identally hurt him. Therefore, he ced Tiny Rice Ball beside Ling Tianya. This way, Ling Tianya could have a closer look at him. Wang Yazhi walked over. Dont look at how small he is right now. He will grow up very soon. Then, in the blink of the eye, he will be an adult and will be married with children of his own!. Wang Yazhi looked at Ruan Zeyan and then at Ling Tianya. Then, she looked at Tiny Rice Ball who was sleeping next to his mother. Finally, her nce fell on the family of three. Wang Yazhi was deeply moved, and tears started falling down her face. Children grow up so quickly. Mom... Ling Tianya looked at Wang Yazhi, an indescribable feeling bubbling in her heart. This was a kind of feeling that she had never had before. Now, she was a mother and could, therefore, share the same feelings as Wang Yazhi. After Ling Tianya had rested in bed for twelve hours, the doctor told her that she should get up and walk around in order to prevent her internal organs from adhering to each other and to promote venttion. This was the period where it was the most painful. Because the knife wound was so sore, Ling Tianya was in agony when she got out of bed. She had to endure the extreme pain that each movement brought. After getting out of bed, she would bite her teeth every time she took a step. Each time that happened, Ruan Zeyan would be devastated and wish that he could endure the pain for her. In the Liu Family, Liu Cen was applying makeup in her bedroom. At this time, her mother, Mrs. Liu, animately walked in. Hurry up and get ready, Xiao Cen. We are heading to the hospital. Liu Cen didnt understand. Why are we heading to the hospital? Is someone sick? Madame Liu smiled and said, The young miss from the Ruan Family gave birth today. Your Aunty Yazhis daughter-inw. Ling Tianya gave birth? Liu Cens eyes were wide. Thats right! Madame Liu got close to Liu Cen and mysteriously said, Guess what Ling Tianya gave birth to? Liu Cen rolled her eyes. A child. Or could it possibly be a doll? I mean a boy or a girl! Liu Cen coldlyughed. Of course it was a girl. Didnt that rumor go viral a long time ago? Wrong! Its a boy! Madame Liu faced the mirror as she fixed her hair. I dont who started the rumor stating that Ling Tianya was pregnant with a girl. The rumor about it being a girl has been going viral for such a long time. Today, your Uncle Zheng went to the hospital with gifts for a girl. In the end, the Ruan Family returned the gifts, saying that they dont have any use for them and that Ling Tianya gave birth to a chubby boy! Madame Liu was fixing her hair and did not notice Liu Cens shocked face. Chapter 757 - Who Was the One Who Was Stressed?

Chapter 757: Who Was the One Who Was Stressed?

Madame Liu arrived at the hospital with Liu Cen. Madame Liu had a good rtionship with Wang Yazhi, so the Liu Family business was under the care of the Ruan Family. Now that Wang Yazhis daughter-inw had given birth, as a good friend, Madame Liu came to visit. The mother and daughter arrived at the hospital. Madame Liu believed that because she was Wang Yazhis good friend and often frequented the Ruan Family residence, the guards here would not stop her from entering. She didnt expect her and Liu Cens car would be stopped the second it arrived at the front door of the hospital. Madame Liu didnt understand, and she said to the guard stopping them in an unhappy tone, Look carefully at who I am! I am your presidents wifes good friend. I came to congratte her! The guards face was cold and his expression strict. Please leave, Madame Liu. Madame Liu was shocked. The guard knew her surname, which meant that he recognized her. Arent you afraid of offending your presidents wife if you make me leave? The guard was not affected. Please return home, Madame Liu. You wont be able to enter the hospital today. Why! Madame Liu didnt understand. The guard looked at Liu Cen who was sitting beside Madame Liu and said in a cold voice, You should ask your daughter the reason. After he was done speaking, the guard stopped paying attention to Madame Liu and did not allow their car to drive into the hospital. After lingering for a while, Madame Liu angrily left the hospital. However, she felt that there was something off about the situation and she looked at Liu Cen who was beside her. What did the guard mean just now? What have you done to offend the Ruan Family? Liu Cens body retreated and she began mumbling, but not saying the reason why. Originally, Madame Liu was quite angry. However, seeing Liu Cen acting like this, she was quickly shocked. You really did something to offend the Ruan Family? What exactly did you do? Liu Cen bit her lip and murmured, It was me who spread the rumor that Ling Tianya was pregnant with a girl. Not only did she start the rumor, but she also added a bunch of other false things to it. She said that Ling Tianya was afraid that she would be reprimanded by the Ruan Family, and, therefore, despite knowing that she was pregnant with a girl, she lied and said that she didnt know. At that time, that was definitely what Liu Cen had believed. Also, she wasnt the only one who thought this way. Didnt everyone who was present that day also think that? However, she was simply the one who spread everyones thoughts. Madame Liu listened to Liu Cens words, so shocked that she almost didnt get angry. You mean to say that the rumor about Ling Tianya being pregnant with a girl, that has been viral this entire period of time, was spread by you? En. Liu Cen nodded. However, she had not anticipated that Ling Tianya would give birth to a boy, let alone that she would find out that she who spread the rumor. She had been extremely secretive. How did Ling Tianya find out? Madame Liu was so angry that she had to support her head with her hand. What can we do now? No wonder the guard was so rude to us just now. It was all because of you! Do you know that because of you, there is now a big problem? How many people have you offended with the rumor? How many mockeries and mistakes you have caused? Even now, your uncle Zheng is saying that he would not let the person who blindly spread the rumor of Ling Tianya being pregnant with a girl go! The other people can easily be taken care of but most importantly, now, even the Ruan Family knows. They didnt even let us enter the hospital. What can we do?! Seeing that Madame Liu was angry and anxious, Liu Cen burst into tears. She really hadnt thought that things would turn out like this. She had only wanted to stress out Ling Tianya. Who would have thought that nothing would happen to Ling Tianya, and she would be the one who would be stressed... Chapter 758 - Blacklisted

Chapter 758: cklisted

Ling Tianya informed everyone in the Ruan Family of everything that happened. After Wang Yazhi found out about Liu Cens actions, she sighed. Such a nice girl. Why is her heart so evil? Wang Yazhi said. One may know a person for a long time without knowing his nature. You are too simple, and you think that everyone is good. Have you not seen enough deception in this circle? You just never learn your lesson! Madame Ruan scolded Wang Yazhi. Wang Yazhi pouted, unable to refute her mother-inws usations. She definitely had that problem. She would easily believe a person. As long as someone was slightly kind towards her, she would give her heart to them. However, she would always find out in the end that she was the most idiotic one. However, Wang Yazhi stuck to the belief that stupid people have their own kind of luck. Even if she was the one who was taken advantage of, as long as she was the only one affected and her family remained unscathed, then everything was okay. Since it is like this, then I will see less of the people from the Liu Family. Wang Yazhi weakly said. En. Madame Ruan nodded and then said to Ruan Qishan, who was watching Tiny Rice Ball sleep, You also should stop interacting with the Liu Family as much in the future! Okay. The elders in that family must not be all that great if they could raise that kind of daughter. Liu Cens acts of jealousy had impacted her entire family and caused the Liu Family to be cklisted by the Ruan Family. Very quickly, the news that Ling Tianya had given birth to a boy went viral. In order to let Ling Tianya rest, the Ruan family didnt allow anyone to visit her. However, there were some people who couldnt be refused. When Yu Chenshi received the news, she quickly rushed to the hospital, just in time to see Ling Tianya walking around. The first thing she did upon walking in was embrace Ling Tianya, her tears falling. My good Tianya. You are the best! The entire Ruan Family knew what had happened between Yu Meizi and Ling Tianya. However, since Ling Tianya chose to hide it from Yu Chenshi, they also helped to keep the secret. Madame Ruan walked over. Ai yo. My daughter-inws maternal grandmother. You cannot cry. You will make the Ling girl cry too. Its not good to cry during the puerperium. Right, right! Yu Chenshi obediently wiped her tears away. Soon, Xiao Hong also received the news and came over. Her stomach was nowrge. However, because she was worried about Ling Tao, Xiao Hong only stayed for a while to chat briefly with Ling Tianya before leaving. For the rest of her stay in the hospital, Madame Ling did note to visit Ling Tianya, nor did she call. Ling Tianya didnt me her. After all, she was an elder and some things couldnt be digested easily. Xiao Hong was now six months pregnant. Technically, she could find out if it was a boy or a girl. Originally, Xiao Hong was going to copy Ling Tianya and find out the childs sex after giving birth. However, Madame Ling was anxious. If Ling Tao were to never awaken again, then, the child in Xiao Hongs stomach would be the Lings familys future hope. However, the more Madame Ling acted like this, the more pressure Xiao Hong felt. She could no longer endure Madame Ling who kept repeating the same things in her ears. Whenever she became emotional, she would begin crying. Madame Ling had apanied Xiao Hong to her recent check-up. In the end, she was unable to hold it and asked the doctor about the childs sex. Originally, the doctor didnt want to say anything. However, Xiao Hong got her check-ups at the same ce Ling Tianya did and so, all of the doctors here knew of her status. On the one hand, there was the Ruan Familys young misss grandmother, on the other hand, there was the Ruan Familys young misss younger brother. Since the person asked, the doctor could only vaguely say, You could prepare some pants for the child. When Madame Ling heard the doctors words, she immediately began to cry. Did pants mean that it was a boy? She had wished for so long. Finally, she was going to have a grandson! Chapter 759 - That Sinful Man

Chapter 759: That Sinful Man

Ling Tianya stayed in the hospital for five days before she was discharged. Ling Tianya was a new mother, so she didnt understand how to take care of a baby. However, luckily, she had Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi to help her. In order to take care of Tiny Rice Ball, Ruan Zeyan had specifically hired a professional midwife who would be responsible for taking care of the baby full-time. When Ruan Zeyan walked into the infants room, Ling Tianya was feeding the child. Ling Tianya fed him four times a day. Tiny Rice Ball lived up to his nickname and ate a lot. Tiny Rice Ball was hugging Ling Tianyas breast and sucking on it. When Ruan Zeyan saw this, his eyes darkened. Ruan Zeyan sat beside Ling Tianya and reached out to touch the babys small face, but his hand was pushed away by Ling Tianya. The midwife and Grandmother both said that when the child is feeding, dont touch his face. Its not good! Ruan Zeyan resentfully pulled his hand away and looked at Ling Tianya who was singly devoted to the child and brimming with motherly love. He was a little disappointed. He felt neglected. Now, Ling Tianya was solely focused on Tiny Rice Ball and nine out of ten words out of her mouth were rted to the child. She would only slightly mention her husband in herst word... Now, seeing the baby holding tightly onto Ling Tianya and feeding, Ruan Zeyan felt slightly threatened. Worse would be toe. In the future, this womans heart would bepletely upied by their son and there would be no room for him, the husband... Ling Tianya was concentrated on feeding and did not know that the man beside her was currently feeling jealous of his own son. After feeding, Tiny Rice Ball became sleepy. At this period of growth, the child was the epitome of someone who eats and sleeps and who sleeps and eats. Ling Tianya ced the baby in the infant crib, her eyes never once leaving the child. Finally, the all-powerful devil king beside her could no longer endure being ignored, and he turned her around to face him. With her facing him, he cruelly bit Ling Tianyas lip. Ling Tianya felt the pain and lightly yelled, raising her eyebrow. However, the second she opened her mouth, he sessfully passed all of her defenses and his arrogant tongue went in and stirred around, causing Ling Tianya to be embarrassed and at aplete loss, her mind rippling...... Ai yo wei ah! At this moment, the midwife coincidentally passed by and saw a scene that caused on to blush and her heart to beat. Her face immediately reddened and she turned around. She couldnt leave but she couldnt stay either. Seeing that someone was here, Ling Tianya quickly pushed Ruan Zeyan away. Knowing that his wife was easily embarrassed, Ruan Zeyan did not continue to pester her. When Ling Tianya pushed him, he also took the initiative to step back. He had on a demonic smile, and his sexy finger lightly wiped his mouth. That look was incredibly charming. Ling Tianya swallowed and did not look at that sinful man. Seeing that the couple had separated. Aunty Wang turned around, her face red. In an unnatural voice, she said to Ling Tianya, I will take care of the young master. Ling Tianya nodded awkwardly. Well try not to inconvenience you, Aunty Wang. After she was done speaking, Ling Tianya escaped from the infants room and ducked inside her closet. She needed a change of clothes. She was covered in milk, and the front of her shirt was already drenched. Ling Tianya went into the closet to change her clothes. Soon after, Ruan Zeyan also went in and ravaged her mouth for a while until the two were gasping for breath. Ruan Zeyan could only helplessly let her go when they were at a ce where they needed to separate or something unredeemable would happen. Chapter 760 - Proclaiming His Status

Chapter 760: Proiming His Status

In the blink of an eye, it was dinner time. Ling Tianya ate the nd meal designed for the post-natal period. She had been abroad for six years and had known many women who had been pregnant and given birth. However, outside of her country, women never had to go through this. For the most part, the women who had given birth naturally would begin drinking cold water and wearing short skirts after giving birth. As for the women who had given birth through a C-section, they would stay in hospital for an extra couple of days at most before being discharged and doing whatever they pleased. It seems that having a post-natal period was something that was only applicable to Asian countries. In actuality, Ling Tianya didnt care much about what she ate. After all, she needed to feed the child, so it was better for her to consume less oily and salty foods. However, not allowing her to shower was worse than killing her. Ling Tianya protested against this. Even if she could only wash her hair once a week and shower once a month, it was better than nothing. However, despite her protests, she was overruled by Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. Halfway through dinner, Tiny Rice Ball got sleepy. Aunty Wang brought him downstairs to walk around with him. Seeing the baby, Ruan Qishan was no in dinner and before Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi could react, he took Tiny Rice Ball from Aunty Wang and carried him in his arms. Tiny Rice Ball, I am your grandpa! Say grandpa! Madame Ruan rolled her eyes at her son. Are you stupid? How old is the child right now? How would he know how to say grandpa? Ruan Qishan didnt mind Madame Ruans scolding and said, smiling, Of course I know that he cant call me grandpa right now. Im just getting him familiar with my voice and the word grandpa by asionally reminding him. When the timees for him to be able to talk, his first word will be grandpa! Madame Ruanughed. Did you read this in that book? Ruan Qishan shook his head. No. I thought of it myself. Mdm Ruan shook her head. There was no hope for her son..... Ruan Qishan carried the baby over. Everyone else continued eating. Madame Ruan brought up the topic of naming the child. Tiny Rice Ball had been born quite a few days ago. Over this period of time, they had always called him by his nickname and hadnt yet determined his real name. Ling Tianya knew that since he was the son of the head of the Ruan Family, she didnt have the right to name the child. Therefore, she didnt offer her thoughts and simply waited for the elders to think of a name. In reality, in terms of names, even if Ling Tianya wasnt thinking about it, the elders in her family all been doing so. Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan had thought of many. In the end, Madame Ruan, as the paternal great-grandmother, determined the Tiny Rice Balls name. Ruan Mingxiao, a brave and fearless name. As the heir of the Ruan Family, he must possess those characteristics. Fearless, firm, full of justice, yet demonic, decisive and possessing the qualities of a leader! Ling Tianya felt that for a newborn, the name Ruan Mingxiao was too great. She didnt want her child to carry the burden of being an heir right after being born. However, she also knew that she couldnt decide any of these things. That was also why she had wanted to be pregnant with a girl. Then, perhaps, the girl would be able to have it easier in the Ruan Family. Now that Tiny Rice Balls name had been determined, a huge task could be consideredplete. After dinner, Rian Qishan told Mr. Zhong to inform everyone in the Ruan Family n of the babys name. When Ruan Guosheng heard the name Ruan Mingxiao, a hint of coldness shed in his eyes. In an unhappy tone, Qin Shi said, Ruan Mingxiao. Are they trying to proim the childs status to us? The child has just been born and has already been given such a powerful name. Arent they afraid of giving the child pressure? Ruan Guosheng remained silent, but his wrinkled hands tightened in fists. He had been suppressed by Ruan Qishan in the early years of his life. Then, inter years, he was suppressed by Ruan Zeyan. He didnt want to be suppressed by Ruan Mingxiao when he got older... Chapter 761 - I’m Just Embracing You

Chapter 761: Im Just Embracing You

After dinner, Ling Tianya stayed with Tiny Rice Ball in the babys room. Soon, Wang Yazhi walked in and the two, along with Aunty Wang, went into a deep discussion about raising a child. For the most part, Aunty Wang and Wang Yazhi were speaking. Ling Tianya didnt understand anything and could only quietly listen. Before going to bed, Ling Tianya fed the baby. Afterward, she prepared some extra using the breast pump. In this way, she would not have to wake up in the middle of the night and Aunty Wang could take care of Tiny Rice Ball. Now that Ling Tianya had been discharged from hospital, it was time for Ruan Zeyan to head back to work. After dinner, he went to the study with Ruan Qishan to report on the recent developments within thepany. The two discussed matters untilte at night. When Ruan Zeyan came out of therge study, he prepared to head to his room to sleep. However, he was halted by Madame Ruan who was waiting for him. Earlier, Aunty Ruan had informed Madame Ruan about the intimate discussion that had urred between her and the mother and daughter-inw in the babys room. Now, Madame Ruan wanted to talk to Ruan Zeyan. This time, Madame Ruan did not intend to separate the couple. However, there were still things she needed to remind them about. During the post-natal period, the two must not have any intimate rtions. If they did, it would harm the womans body. Madame Ruan did not hold anything back. Since Ruan Zeyan was already a father, so there wasnt anything taboo about talking about the things that happen between men and women. After listening to his grandmothers reminder, Ruan Zeyan returned to his room. Ling Tianya was already in bed. After Ruan Zeyan took a shower, he looked at Ling Tianya who was lying on the bed. Im turning off the lights. Ling Tianya didnt say anything and simply rolled over. Ruan Zeyan turned off the lights andy on the other side of the bed. Ling Tianya felt the bed behind her sink down, and she was pulled into the mans arms. Ling Tianyas body went still when the smell of Ruan Zeyans shampoo drifted over to her. She was depressed over not being able to shower. Im currently in my post-natal period. Dont provoke me! Ruan Zeyan lightlyughed and said, Im just embracing you. He had already forgotten how long it had been since he had embraced this woman properly. Before, she had arge belly and because he was afraid of applying pressure to her stomach, Ruan Zeyan had only hugged her gently. The feeling of not able to embrace her wasnt good. After Ling Tianya gave birth, her body hadnt properly recovered. She was still very ample. Therefore, Ruan Zeyan only felt that the feeling of embracing her was better than before. However, as he embraced her, his heart began to tingle. Ruan Zeyans strong body was tightly pressed against Ling Tianya. The womans soft and ample body, as well as the light smell of milk, enticed Ruan Zeyan and his heart began to race. He lowered his head into Ling Tianyas hair and lightly kissed her hair and ear lobe, making Ling Tianya tremble. She had just said not to provoke her. What was with this man? Ruan Zeyans body reacted strongly. His breathing became hard and hisrge hands reached into Ling Tianyas pajamas and wandered across her skin. Ling Tianya edged away. Hisrge hands made her not know what to do. Ruan Zeyan, we cant... I know. I wont do anything. Grandmother already informed me. Hearing that Grandmother had personally informed Ruan Zeyan of such a thing, Ling Tianyas face went red and she gasped. Take your hand away! Ling Tianya said, biting her lip. He had obviously said that he wouldnt do anything and yet his hand still remained absolutely unrestrained. Ruan Zeyan smiled demonically. You miss me too, dont you? His words were so explicit that Ling Tianya couldnt ignore his meaning. Chapter 762 - The Clothes Are Expensive

Chapter 762: The Clothes Are Expensive

In the end, Ruan Zeyan was not satisfied with small gains. The more Ling Tianya ignored him, the more wantonly he provoked her. In the end, Ling Tianya could no longer endure it. Ruan Zeyan, if you continue acting like this, I will go and sleep with Grandma! This mans usual cold and cruel aura was simply a facade. In reality, he was a wolf with arge tail. He was the kind of person that would show his obedience even after he had taken advantage of something! Seeing that his small tender wife was angry, Ruan Zeyanughed gently and removed his hand. He didnt want Ling Tianya to really go back to sleeping in Grandmothers room. Therefore, he said to her, Go sleep. Over the weekend, Yu Luoluo, who hadnt been seen for a while, apanied Yu Chenshi to the Ruan residence. Yu Luoluo immediately fell in love with the soft and cute Tiny Rice Ball. She wanted to hug him, but Yu Chenshi wouldnt let her. She said that her hands and feet were too big to properly hold a baby. Yu Chenshi was like Madame Ruan and loved Tiny Rice Ball. The two olddies were focused entirely on the baby. In addition to the grandmother, Wang Yazhi, even Ling Tianya, who was the biological mother, seemed like an extra. Since she had not seen Yu Luoluo for a while, and she didnt need to attend to Tiny Rice Ball, Ling Tianya took Yu Luoluo to her study. Has the internship been sessful recently? Ling Tianya asked. Its been sessful. Ive ced first in many exams. Yu Luoluo said,ughing. You know that isnt what Im asking about. There arent any problems with your skills. That, I know. However, how are your rtionships with the others? Have you encountered any problems getting along with the other interns? No... why would there be any problems? Everyone is great! Yu Luoluo answered. However, even she couldnt believe her words. Therefore, she said, Okay. I admit that I dont have the best rtionships with the others. However, this is because of my personal issues, so you dont have to worry about it. Yu Luoluo was thinking that in a year, she would no longer have to live in thepanys dorm. Perhaps by then, she would have sessfully made her debut and therefore wouldnt have any interaction with the other interns. Therefore, she just had to endure it for the time being. Ling Tianya looked at Yu Luoluo. Are you thinking that some things will go away if you just ignore them? Yu Luoluo was shocked and lifted her head. How did you know! You are my younger sister. How can I not understand you? Ling Tianya smiled, Of course, there are some insignificant things that will go away if you just put up with them for a while. However, not everything will pass if you simply ignore it. Contrarily, the more you endure it, the more arrogant the other party will be. I dont want, when your identity is exposed in the future, for everyone to say that my younger sister is a spineless coward that can be bullied by anyone! After spending the weekend at home, Yu Luoluo returned to the dorms provided by Zhi Ya Entertainment. As she opened the door to her room, she saw that all kinds of clothes and other knick-knacks were scattered all over her bed. Yu Luoluo and pointed at her bed, coldly asking, Whose things are those? Take them away! Fang Tingmei was trying on clothes in front of the mirror and looked at Yu Luoluo through it. Oh. Those are my clothes. Im putting them there temporarily. Im trying to find something to wear. Yu Luoluo was unhappy and nned to personally move Fang Tingmeis clothes. In the end, before she could touch the clothes, she heard Fang Tingmei yelling, What are you doing, Yu Luoluo! Moving your clothes! Yu Luoluo said, in a bad tone. Do you know how expensive my clothes are? Can you afford it if you rip them? Fang Tingmei angrily red at Yu Luoluo, not understanding that scattering her clothes across someone elses bed was incredibly disrespectful. Chapter 763 - Not Being Accustomed to Her

Chapter 763: Not Being ustomed to Her

Arent they just clothes? How expensive can they be? Will they break if I simply touch them? Yu Luoluo ignored Fang Tingmei and picked up the clothes, cing them on Fang Tianmeis bed. Yu Luoluo! You are not ustomed to me and therefore you want to go against me, right? Fang Tingmei red at Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluozilyid on her bed and yawned. Youre thinking too much. I simply dont want to see you. After she was done speaking, Yu Luoluo picked up herptop and began to watch a show, pondering over the other peoples acting skills. Yu Luoluo, you... Yu Luoluo ignored Fang Tingmei and put on her earphones, blocking out Fang Tingmeis voice. Fang Tingmei stood there, her face dark and her eyes shing as she red at Yu Luoluo. Ever since she had be an intern at Zhi Ya Entertainment, almost all of the interns this semester had been very polite towards Fang Tingmei. Knowing that she has someone supporting her in Zhi Ya Entertainment, all of the interns sucked up to her. Even their teacher, Jake, was polite towards her, However, only Yu Luoluo didnt tter her or suck up to her. Also, her grades were better than hers. Fang Tingmei hadnt liked Yu Luoluo since the beginning. Under her influence, the other interns had also begun to ostracize Yu Luoluo. Yu Ting Mei arrogantly raised her chin. Do you think that in order to stay in Zhi Ya Entertainment, all you need are good grades? Without a background and not knowing how to sweet talk someone, sooner orter, you will be eaten! Just wait, Yu Luoluo. You will suffer! On the second day, the interns arrived in the practice room early. Today, Jake would tell the interns the grades from their most recentprehensive test. Fang Tingmei sat in the front row since their seats were assigned based on their grades. However, Fang Tingmei also sat in the seat that originally belonged to Yu Luoluo, who hade first. Yu Luoluo did not argue with her over this. It was only a seat. Grades were what determined everything. Since Fang Tingmei liked the limelight, then so be it. Jake walked in, holding the report cards in his hands. Fang Tingmei looked at Jake, her eyes sparkling. She was extremely confident over her grades on the test. She wanted to develop in multiple areas, not only in acting but also dancing and singing. Therefore, for this test, she had prepared a song and a dance. During the test, the teachers had all responded positively and gave Fang Tingmei a lot of confidence. Jake lightly coughed and began to read from the list of names. Soon, there were only three names left. Only Yu Luoluo, Fang Tingmei and another girl were left to be called. Fang Tingmei sat in the first seat and raised her head, full of confidence and looking like an arrogant peacock. The other girl was in third ce. Jake looked at Fang Tingmei and Yu Luoluo and said in a deep voice, The one in second ce this time is Fang Tingmei. As usual, Yu Luoluo is in first ce. When Fang Tingmei heard Jake call out the name, the smile on her face immediately faded, and she looked at Jake in shock. Then, she looked at Yu Luoluo, biting her lip. Her face became ugly. Yu Luoluo was not surprised that she was in first ce. She gave Fang Tingmei a shrug and a smile and then stopped looking at her. Fang Tingmei was furious at Yu Luoluos indifferent expression. What did she mean? Was she mocking me for sitting in the first ce seat even though Im not in first ce? In a couple of months, Zhi Ya Entertainments one year internship period would be over. At that time, thepany would choose a couple of students with good grades to make their debut. Yu Luoluos grades had always been the highest. If nothing went wrong, then she would have a high chance of debuting when the one-year internship was over. Chapter 764 - A Matter of Time

Chapter 764: A Matter of Time

Yu Luoluo was in first ce again, and Pan Tingmei was upset. While the other trainees went to their own sses, she went to Manager Pans office to see her aunt. Aunty, I thought you said that you were going to find a way to chase Yu Luoluo away? Pan Tingmei sat on the couch in Sister Pans office. She was whining like a little girl who couldnt have the toy that she wanted. Sister Pan was drinking tea from a thermos sk. Yu Luoluo signed the trainee contract with Zhi Ya Entertainment. I am the manager forpany artistes, so shes not under my management yet. Sister Pan put down her cup and adjusted her posture. Besides, even if I really wanted to speak badly of Yu Luoluo in front of Jack and other trainee instructors, I simply dont have the chance. Apart from the fact that she doesnt get along well with her peers, she doesnt have anything I canin about. Her results are outstanding, and its hard to pick fault with her physical attributes as well. From the standpoint of a manager, she has great potential to be a star. Pan Tingmei was there to rant at Sister Pan, and she was hoping that her aunty might offer her a solution. She didnt expect her own aunty topliment Yu Luoluo like this. Aunty! Are you my real aunty? Would you stopplimenting Yu Luoluo! The year is ending soon, and I dont want to be stuck as a trainee, I need to get a break soon. I want to be an artiste! Pan Tingmei was sulking now. Arent you the manager of Zhi Ya Entertainment? You have plenty of new artistes under your management, dont you? Even Guan Meiyi, the popr star, was under your management once! Come on, Aunty! You are so good at what you do. Why cant you just chase away this pesky trainee? Sister Pan smiled. Tingmei, dont be impatient. I think you have your focus on the wrong area. Yu Luoluo is nothing but a trainee now; she has no background and no connections. Other than the fact that shes pretty and has good results, she cant bepared to you. Pan Tingmeis expression finally lightened up after hearing that. If you want to have your debut on the stage, you dont have to go through the trainee program. There are many other ways to go about it. There are so many celebrities who made their debut beforepleting their trainee program. Of course, there are a lot of them who seeded based on their outstanding results and attributes, but they make up the minority of the bunch. Most of them relied on their influential connections and help from people who hold real power. When I sent you here, I wasnt actually preparing you to be a trainee. Didnt you know that from the start? Pan Tingmei looked down. I havent been able to meet Cheng Chen. I only saw him once on the audition day when he appeared with the CEO, Ling Tianya. I never had the opportunity to bump into him again... Pan Tingmei blushed as she thought about that mature and sexy man. Although Cheng Chen was already over forty, his charisma had not aged a day. In fact, his age was an advantage to his charm and amplified his maic force. Pan Tingmei had dreamt about making out with this sexy man countless times. In her fantasies, she was pressed under his body, and they were entangled in a hot mess. Sister Pan could tell that Pan Tingmei was blushing. Based on the women that Cheng Chen used to date, you are exactly that kind of girl that he likes. Sexy, hot and most importantly, she had a big bust. So, if you are able to seduce Cheng Chen, this powerful man, all your dreams of bing a superstar will be realized. It will just be a matter of time! Chapter 765 - Yesterday

Chapter 765: Yesterday

When Pan Tingmei returned to the practice studio, Jack was in the middle of talking to Yu Luoluo. When she saw how much Jack was smiling at Yu Luoluo, Pan Tingmei felt a sick feeling in her stomach. Zhi Ya Entertainment held a test for all their trainees every two weeks. The year of being a trainee was a stressful period. Thepetition was strong and the tempo was fast, so none of the trainees could afford to take a break. Whenever they finished an assessment, they would start preparing fro the next one. They would have rehearsals and practices with their various mentors on a daily basis. If they had the chance to have a lesson with their seniors who were already celebrities with experience, they would count their lucky stars that night. Pan Tingmeis mood had improved after speaking with her aunty. She didnt mind not getting first ce. She was going to concentrate on seducing Cheng Chen. However, when she saw the high regard Jack held Yu Luoluo in as he spoke to her, it made her skin crawl. Yu Luoluo was like a thorn in her side. When Pan Tingmei entered thepany, she had the intention of being the most outstanding trainee around. She was the one who was supposed to be the top of the ss. She was always the brightest star wherever she went. But she met Yu Luoluo, who bested her in every way. She was not going to let this go so easily! Pan Tingmeis sidekick Lin Lin walked over to her. She whispered vindictively in her ears, Ever since you left the studio, Jack has been talking to Yu Luoluo. Look, theyre not done talking yet. Theyreughing at each others jokes and all. I wonder what theyre discussing! Pan Tingmei bit her lip silently. Jack was the mentor of all the trainees. It would mean the world to get his approval because it would be a real indication of her capabilities. Although Jack was kind and polite to her, she knew that he only treated her that way out of special consideration for her aunt. She didnt want that kind of special treatment, or rather, she wanted extraordinary treatment. She didnt want anyone else to be treated in a special way by him, especially not Yu Luoluo! When she saw that Pan Tingmei was silent, Lin Lin continued, Hmph, I wonder if Jack is trying to hit on Yu Luoluo. The two of them have been awfully close recently. Its no wonder that Yu Luoluo always gets the best scores. I thought that your performance was the best this time round. I cant believe the first ce still went to Yu Luoluo. Something is up, I tell you! Pan Tingmei didnt think much of it at the beginning, but Lin Lin nted a thought in her head and the thought firmly took hold. Pan Tingmei looked at Yu Luoluo and smirked. Slut. By noon, rumors of Jack and Yu Luoluo hooking up had spread to all the trainees. Gossip was like wildfire; it spread fast and dangerously without care of its consequences. By the time Luoluo heard about it, it was difficult to do damage control. During lunch, Yu Luoluo could tell that she was the topic of discussion at every table. All the trainees and staff members were staring at her, gossiping and mocking her ruthlessly. To be honest, it was not a good feeling. Yu Luoluo had a short fuse, and she was holding back her temper. She reminded herself that she was only a trainee. When she became a real artiste, she would have to put up with much worse. She told herself to take this as training and that she had to control her temper! As she sat alone, she started chewing on her vegetable sd angrily as if the piece of lettuce was her worst enemy! Chapter 766 - Yesterday’s Edit

Chapter 766: Yesterdays Edit

Pan Tingmei and Lin Lin were sitting nonchntly in the center. They were pleased that Yu Luoluo was surrounded by controversy and mockery. After lunch, the trainees took a short break before going back for rehearsal, sses, and training. Soon, Jack and the lecturer walked into the studio together. When he saw Yu Luoluo, he turned away quickly without making eye contact. He had obviously heard about the rumors, and he was purposely trying to avoid Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo had thought that, since they were innocent, their rtionship could remain the same as it had been before. She wasnt going to let the rumors get the better of her. The way Jack was behaving now made Yu Luoluo even more frustrated. They were innocent victims. Jack made her look even worse acting this way. It was as if she had had designs on him all along. Yu Luoluo was fed up and felt extremely frustrated! Pan Tingmei was grinning. She was pleased that Jack wouldnt even look Yu Luoluo in the eye now. It lifted her spirits. That had been the ultimate goal when she had asked Lin Lin to spread the rumor. She wanted Yu Luoluo to be the target of mockery, she wanted everyone to despise her, and she wanted Jack to distance himself from her. Yu Luoluo had not had many friends in the first ce. Now, her reputation was ruined and she was going to be isted even further. Pan Tingmei was looking forward to seeing how she was going topete to be in first ce now! After one and a half hours of choreography ss, their schedules were free. Jack instructed everyone to practice by themselves and revise for their next assessment. After he debriefed everyone, he left the studio promptly. It was as if he was worried that Yu Luoluo was going to pounce on him if he stayed a minute longer. Yu Luoluo was lost for words. Did he have to act that way? What did she do wrong? Pan Tingmei and Lin Lin smirked. Yu Luoluo, it looks like Teacher Jack is trying to avoid you. Yu Luoluo was frustrated, but she couldnt be bothered to get into a spat with the two girls. She would rather spend her time practicing than partake in such meaningless conversation. Pan Tingmei and Lin Lin were visibly annoyed when Yu Luoluo walked away from them after rolling her eyes. They were annoyed that she chose not to retaliate against them. Tingmei, look at how rude she is. I dont think she respects you at all! Lin Lin was putting all her effort into sowing discord between Pan Tingmei and Yu Luoluo. That was how bullying worked. In order to avoid being the one that was bullied, she had to butter up the stronger one. She had to follow behind the strong one and bully the weak one alongside her. It was the natural order of things. Yu Luoluo didnt wish to practice alongside these girls and so she went back to the dormitory by herself. She had booked the studio for practiceter on in the evening anyway, and she would return when everyone had left. She could have the space to herself then. When Pan Tingmei and the rest returned to the dormitoryter that day, they bumped into Yu Luoluo again who was heading back to the studio. When she saw that Yu Luoluo was all dressed up, Lin Lin quickly asked, Yu Luoluo, where are you going? The studio. Afterward, Yu Luoluo left without even turning back. She really hated being in the same room as Pan Tingmei and Lin Lin. For their next assessment, Yu Luoluo had prepared a short excerpt from a ssic film. She was confident about her acting, but she was not as good at choreography and form. It wasnt one of her strengths, so she had no choice but to devote more time to practice in order to perfect her act. When Yu Luoluo was focusing on her practice, the studio door opened and a man walked in quietly. Yu Luoluo didnt notice the man walking in. By the time she felt the presence of someone else, the man already had his arms around her. Ah! Yu Luoluo screamed, and the man quickly covered her mouth with his big, sweaty hands. Chapter 767 - I Like You Too

Chapter 767: I Like You Too

Through the mirror in the studio, Yu Luoluo could see that the man who had covered her mouth was Jack. Jack pressed his face against her cheek and pressed his body against hers. He seemed a little tipsy, and his breath smelled like alcohol. Yu Luoluo felt nauseated when she took a deep breath of the pungent smell. Shhh, dont shout, Jack whispered in Yu Luoluos ear. Yu Luoluo widened her eyes. She had stopped struggling when she had seen it was Jack. Jack was chuckling now with a smirk on his face. He nced at Yu Luoluos body in a suggestive manner. Little girl, why didnt you just tell me that you fancied me that way? Fancy you? Is your brain alright? It was just a rumor, so why did you really take it seriously? she thought. Yu Luoluos mouth was covered, and she could only shake her head. Jack said, Now that it hase to this, you dont need to be embarrassed and refuse to admit your feelings. I noticed a long time ago that you liked me. Why else would Ie and chat with you every now and then? Yu Luoluo didnt know what to say. Jack inhaled Yu Luoluos scent. Its just right. I quite like you as well. Ive liked you ever since I first saw you among the trainees. Youre strong in all areas. Its just a pity that you dont have a strong family background. Let me tell you this, just based on background alone, you cannot win against Pan Tingmei. After all, her aunt is one of the higher-ups in Zhiya Entertainment. She just needs to lift a finger, and Pan Tingmei could easily make her debut. This shortcut is one that you will never obtain no matter how much you practice. However, I like you, and I have high hopes for you. Therefore, thest few times, although I knew that it would offend Ms. Pan, I still let youe in first ce. Though you definitely beat Pan Tingmei in terms of ability, it will be possible for me to let Pan Tingmeie in first ce. Whoes first is my decision! Yu Luoluo felt that her worldview had been turned upside down. She would never have imagined that the teacher whom she had respected was actually just a good-looking lecher. Yu Luoluo struggled with all her might, but Jack held her tightly. Youngss, stop struggling and stop ying hard to get. I know that youre angry that I ignored you this afternoon and that I avoided you. I did that on purpose. Thepany has strict regtions. Zhi Ya Entertainments staff cannot have a flirtatious rtionship with any of its artistes. With the rumors flying around, I have to distance myself from you in front of everyone else for both of our sakes. However, I do like you, and we can still be together in private. As he spoke, Jack pulled Yu Luoluos head towards him roughly. Come on, let me kiss you. As long as you do what I say, I guarantee that you will definitely make your debut in the end. Seeing that Jacks mouth that reeked of alcohol was about to touch her lips, Yu Luoluo used all her strength to turn her head away. Then, she raised her leg and kicked Jack in the crotch. Jack felt a shot of pain and immediately let go of Yu Luoluo. His hands went to his crotch, and his face contorted in pain. Yu Luoluo! Are you crazy! Jack screamed in a broken voice. Yu Luoluo backed away by several steps. Youre the one whos crazy! Where did you get the confidence to think that I liked you? As she spoke, Yu Luoluo picked up the chair beside her, lifted it up, and pointed it towards Jack. Donte close to me, or I wont be responsible for what Ill do! The kick she had delivered was already very painful. Even now, Jack still wasnt able to stand up straight. His face was still contorted in pain. Yu Luoluo, you wont have an easy life now that you have offended me! Jacks eyes were bloodshot. His crotch really hurt a great deal. Chapter 768 - Crying Is So Ugly

Chapter 768: Crying Is So Ugly

As if Id be afraid of you! Yu Luoluo held the chair in her hands tightly, afraid that Jack would go into beast mode and lunge towards her. Jack nodded his head savagely and pointed at Yu Luoluo. Alright, Yu Luoluo, you dont know whats good for you! When he had finished, Jack covered his crotch and left the practice room hurriedly. He was going to see a doctor. He strongly suspected that Yu Luoluos kick had permanently damaged his male organ. If that was the case, he would skin Yu Luoluo alive! As soon as Jack left, Yu Luoluo put the chair down and copsed onto it as if her soul had been sucked away. Was this why Tianya said that humans hearts were sinister? Why did everyone have two faces these days? Jack had always been bright, cheerful, warm and principled. Why had he turned into such a disgusting person? Originally, Yu Luoluo had thought that she just had to be the best version of herself and work on improving her own abilities. As long as she was outstanding, the day for her to shine woulde. But she had discovered that things werent as she thought. In many cases, she might not seed even if she worked hard. Or maybe, it was because she wasnt good enough in the first ce? Maybe her social intelligence wasnt high enough, and that was why she had gotten herself into her current state? All this time, she had been enduring it, enduring Pan Tingmei and the other trainees shunning her, enduring those sarcastic remarks and rumors. Now, even the teacher she most respected had revealed his true savage self, making light of her, insulting her, threatening her... All sorts ofints of injustice overwhelmed her heart, and all sorts of negative emotions followed as well. Large droplets of tears streamed down from Yu Luoluos face. At first, she had been crying silently, but as she cried, Yu Luoluo started to bawl without a care for her image. She knew that she shouldnt cry, that she should be strong, strong like Ling Tianya. However, she couldnt do it. That was why she respected Ling Tianya so much in the first ce. Nevermind. Anyways, there wasnt anyone else around, and no one would see how pathetic she was. She might as well cry to her hearts content! Therefore, in order to vent her emotions, Yu Luoluopletely let herself go and started crying louder and louder. Cheng Chen had just finished working and was preparing to leave thepany. At this time of night, there werent many people left in Zhiya Entertainments building. It waspletely silent. He walked past the chairmans private elevator and decided to take the stairs instead. He had been too busy recently, so busy that he hadnt had time to go to the gym. When he reached one of the lower floors, the faint sound of a woman crying suddenly reached him. Cheng Chen frowned. He was a realist who didnt believe in legends or myths about ghosts and spirits. However, hearing a womans crying in the stairwell in the middle of the night was indeed very unsettling. He was suddenly curious about this woman who was bawling in Zhi Ya Entertainments offices in the middle of the night. Thus, he pushed open the stairwell door and followed the sound. Walking along the corridor, Cheng Chen realized that this was the floor for training neers. People who went in and out of this floor were basically either neers to Zhi Ya Entertainment or trainees. Cheng Chen finally found the source of the crying in a practice room. He gently pushed the door open and walked in. There, he saw that in the middle of therge practice room, a young girl was bawling on a chair. Cheng Chen had lived for over forty years and had seen many women cry, but those were all silent tears- the type of crying that was alluring and evoked protective feelings. This was his first time seeing a woman cry at the top of her lungs without a care for how she looked. Chapter 769 - Wild Rose

Chapter 769: Wild Rose

Yu Luoluo was wholeheartedly focusing on crying, and she didnt notice that there was another person in the practice room at all. Cheng Chen looked at the woman who only knew how to cry but didnt even realize that someone had walked in and involuntarily shook his head. Her sense of danger was not good... As she cried, Yu Luoluo felt that the chair was too restrictive, and so she decided to just sit on the floor. Anyway, she wanted to let herself go right now. She wanted to cry! In the dormitory, Pan Tingmei finished bathing and came out. She looked at the time and involuntarily frowned. Yu Luoluo hasnte back yet? Lin Lin nodded. Nope, she hasnt. What a calctive woman she is, staying in the practice room at this hour. Its as if shes afraid others dont know that she is hardworking. B*tches like her are so pretentious. Lin Lins words made Pan Tingmeis eyes grow dark. She stared at Yu Luoluos bed for a long time. So she wants to stay in the practice room? Then Ill let her stay in there for as long as she wants tonight! In the practice room, Yu Luoluo was still crying without restraint. She hadpletely let herself go today as she cried without a care for her image. In the end, as she cried and cried, she started tough. Her tears were still streaming, but her face started smiling. Cheng Chen was stunned. Had this girl had some sort of shock? Yu Luoluo roughly wiped away some of her tears, then in a sorrowful tone, she started to sing. Like a rose, that girl matured early, she never relied on anyone, she experienced the cruelty of love from early on, she admits to regret, but refuses to speak of grief, she is used to staring straight into the dark night with stubbornness and in silence... Why did she start singing as she cried? Cheng Chen raised his brows and avidly watched this girl who would cry, thenugh, then sing. It was his first time seeing a girl this interesting. In the past, only two types of women had appeared in front of him- either they went along with whatever he wanted,plimented everything about him and threw themselves at him, or they were Ling Tianya. Of course, the rtionship between him and Ling Tianya didnt involve romantic love. Rather, it was an emotion that exceeded romantic love. Cheng Chen couldnt see Ling Tianya as a woman. Like a rose in the wild grass field, with its proud bud, it attempts to escape the control of four seasons, which is why it is warm but alluring, which is why it is specious, let that instinct go wild on its own... The girl continued to sing. Gradually, Cheng Chens expression became serious, because he started to hear grievance and stubbornness in that girls voice. That imperfect voice went straight through Cheng Chens heart, making him empathize with the girl. Like a drunken spell, that didnt leave till dawn, and when she thought about it, she said, Im not afraid... When the song ended, Cheng Chen appeared to bepletely immersed in that girls song that was full of hups, tears, and unstable breaths. When Yu Luoluo finished singing thest line, she wiped away the tears on her face, tilted her head up and raised her hand as if she was surrounded by an audience, then took an all-round, ny-degrees bow. Thank you! After she had bowed to the front, she turned around to face the mirror and bowed again. Thank you! Then, she turned towards the door of the practice room and bent down, Thank... Yu Luoluo had only just said the first word when she saw a gleaming pair of mens leather shoes and two long, thin legs. She was so shocked that she thought Jack hade back. She was just about to turn around to grab a chair when the lights in the room suddenly went off. The practice room didnt have any windows, and all the light came from the lights in the room. Now that they had gone off, the practice room instantly sank into pitch darkness. Ah! Yu Luoluo was originally intending to grab the chair, but with the lights off, she tripped over by the chair instead. Her shin hurt badly. This sudden darkness also took Cheng Chen by surprise. When he heard the girls shout, he subconsciously asked, Are you alright? Chapter 770 - The Door Will Not Open

Chapter 770: The Door Will Not Open

The mans voice gave Yu Luoluo a shock. But when she listened carefully, she realized that this voice did not belong to Jack. Who are you? Why are you here? Yu Luoluo had been a little unsettled by Jack earlier, and so her heart rate had quickened when she realized that there was another man in the room. You dont recognize me? In the dark, Cheng Chens voice was low and maic. Yu Luoluos hand groped around in the dark, and she quickly found a chair. Her small hand grabbed tightly onto the chairs leg. If the man-made a move on her, she would smash him with the chair. Who are you? Yu Luoluo had only seen the mans leg and shoes earlier. The lights had gone off before she could look at his face, so she had absolutely no idea that the man she was with was the Chairman of Zhiya Entertainment, Mr. Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen didnt answer Yu Luoluos question. His hand leaned against the wall, and he used it as a guide to the door. When he reached out to open the door, he realized that it was locked by something. It couldnt be opened. Yu Luoluo heard the sound of the door being pushed. In shock, she asked, The door wont open? Yes, it has probably been locked by someone outside. Cheng Chens tone was rather unhappy. Youngss, did you offend someone, and theyre getting revenge on you now? Ive offended a countless number of people! she thought. Yu Luoluo silently cursed in her heart, but said instead, Its none of your business. You still havent told me who you are! What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Cheng Chen could be sure by now that this girl really didnt know who he was. Or rather, she hadnt had enough time to find out who he was before the lights went off. I am a new employee in the technology department of Zhiya Entertainment. Ive been working overtime, so I got offte, Cheng Chen suddenly felt like ying around a little and didnt tell Yu Luoluo his real identity. Yu Luoluos hand that was holding onto the chairs leg loosened a little, That cant be right. The technology department is on the floor above us. Even if you got off workte, you could have just taken the lift. Why did youe here? Cheng Chen didnt know if he shouldugh or cry. This girl finally realized she should be scared, and he had been in here for a long time by now. I was walking down the stairs when I heard a woman crying. I originally thought that it was a ghost, so I came to take a look out of curiosity. Instead of a ghost, I got to see a remarkable show. A ghost? Yu Luoluo didnt know what to say. In other words, when she had let herself go earlier,ughing and crying while singing, this man had seen it all! Yu Luoluo instantly felt a little despairing. If she ever made her debut in the future, this would be a dark secret. However, she had offended Jack today, so would she still have a chance to make her debut? Tianya would probably be disappointed in her. Her social intelligence was really low, and she couldnt even take care of rtionships. She felt too pathetic to ask Tianya for help. Cheng Chen took his phone out to call his assistant but realized that his phone had shut down without him knowing. Great! Now it looked like there was no chance of getting out of here. Cheng Chen decided to sit down against the wall. He took off his jacket, undid his tie, and looked for a way to befortable. Yu Luoluo heard tiny soundsing from the other party and tensed up again. What are you doing? Taking my clothes off. Taking... Yu Luoluos eyes widened. Taking your clothes off! You pervert! Cheng Chen was stunned. Other than Ling Tianya, no one had scolded him before. The corner of his lips curved upward and he continued to undo the first button on his shirt. When he felt the stress on his neck disappear, he finally shrugged out the knots in his shoulders and neck that were feeling a little stiff. Dont worry, Im not interested in young girls. Anyway, your figure is only so-so. Chapter 771 - Technology

Chapter 771: Technology

My figure is so-so? Yu Luoluo was not happy. I have a good-sized chest and bottom, and I also have long legs. Countless people have fallen in front of my skirt. So-so? During this period of time, in order to maintain her figure, Yu Luoluo had been eating vegetables every day while rejecting all carbohydrates. When she was really hungry, she would eat eggs, but only the egg white and not the yolk. In order to attain an hourss figure, she had been lifting weights in the gym every day as well, doing both aerobic and anaerobic exercises. Now, Yu Luoluo was rather satisfied with her figure. To think that this technology department guy would say that it was only so-so! Facing the girls rebuttal, Cheng Chen smiled. It iscking something. At the very least, your chest isnt big enough. Yu Luoluo blushed and hugged her chest. Thank goodness that the practice room was pitch-ck now, or the situation would be extremely awkward. Hmph, you technology geeks only like big-breasted women! Yu Luoluo naturally thought of Pan Tingmei. If Pan Tingmei was here right now, she bet that this technology geek would like her tremendously. Cheng Chen found the term technology geek both refreshing and interesting. No one had called anything like that before. It felt very down to earth. In the pitch-ck space, the two strangers had nothing to say for a moment. In this silent environment, Yu Luoluo started to feel a little scared. Other than the endless darkness, she couldnt see anything else. This oppressing and suffocating feeling made her feel very ufortable. Her breathing gradually started to quicken. Hey! Yu Luoluo tentatively called out. Technology geek. It took a moment for Cheng Chen to realize that this girl was calling him. Whats wrong? Yu Luoluo followed the mans voice while dragging a chair and crawled in the direction of his voice. Cheng Chen didnt know what had happened, but he could hear the sound of a chair scraping against the ground. What are you doing? Just then, he felt a small hand touch his feet. Cheng Chen subconsciously reached his hand out to grab the small hand that was searching in the dark. When she felt her small hand being enveloped by arge hand, Yu Luoluo said, Guide me to you. She was breathing unevenly. In the dark, Cheng Chen held the small hand and brought its owner to his side. Are you ustrophobic? Yu Luoluo also sat down against the wall. When she felt something that she could lean against, and a person beside her, the fear in her heart gradually subsided. No, Im just scared of the dark, especially spacious and dark ces where I am all alone. I got lost once when I was a child and spent a night alone in a factory. It left a trauma. The girl was obviously panting from the fear, and yet she still talked about her fear nonchntly. She really was a strong and stubborn youngdy. When she realized that her hand was still being held by the man, Yu Luoluo hurriedly pulled her hand away, then pulled the chair towards herself. Let me warn you: dont try anything funny with me! I have a weapon. Cheng Chen burst outughing. The weapon youre talking about is a foldable chair? I think youre underestimating the full strength of a man. When she heard the words of the man beside her, Yu Luoluo hurriedly put the chair onto her shoulder and red warningly towards the pitch darkness in front of her. Dont worry, Im very tired today, and Im not in any mood for that. Anyway, as I already told you, your figure is just so-so. You technology geek! Yu Luoluo was extremely upset. Her figure was obviously very good. She even had abs! The two of them went silent again. Cheng Chen was indeed very tired today. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, intending to rest. Judging from the situation, the only way they would get out of this room was by waiting for someone to discover them tonight, or they would be waiting till the next morning. Obviously, Yu Luoluo had also realized this. She rather regretted not bringing her phone with her when she left the dormitory. Chapter 772 - Less than 50

Chapter 772: Less than 50

It was very quiet inside the practice room, and only the sound of two people breathing could be heard. Cheng Chen had intended to close his eyes and rest, but the youngdys fragrance filled his nose. This scent was different from those expensive or cheap perfumes. This was a refreshing and subtle smell that belonged to a youngdy. The scent made Cheng Chens heart skip a beat. What perfume are you using? Yu Luoluo, who was already falling asleep, felt a wave of annoyance when she heard the man beside her speak suddenly. I dont use perfume. Then where does the scent on your bodye from? Yu Luoluo pulled her training clothes up and smelled them. This is the smell of detergent. Then, she smelled her own hair. And also the smell of shampoo. Detergent? Shampoo? Cheng Chen never knew that the smell of detergent of shampoo could be this alluring. Where did you buy them from? Yu Luoluo thought that this technology department guy wanted to buy some for himself and thus said nonchntly, Just at the supermarket. They are the kinds thate in huge bottles, I bought them on discount. In total, they cost less than 50 yuan. Cheng Chen was surprised by Yu Luoluos answer. This clean and subtle butforting smell was actually bought from a budget supermarket at less than 50 yuan. This might be the first time he had met a girl who was straightforward and down to earth. This type of feeling was very different. It was very refreshing, very freeing, and very interesting. If you want to buy some, I can tell you the brand of the detergentter. I didnt take a good look at the bottle when I bought it. Speaking of which, arent you people in the technology department very busy? Do you still have time to wash your own clothes? Cheng Chen really liked how the girl beside him treated him like a normal employee and spoke to him in a rxed and unguarded manner. Its very busy, so I dont have much time. Let me just say that people obsessed with technology like you generally wear the same clothes for a whole week. Although just now, I saw that you polish your shoes very well. They are shining. Cheng Chen didnt respond. So, this girl had only seen his shoes. Why are you still practicing here thiste at night? Zhi Ya Entertainment treats its trainees rather well. It doesnt put harsh expectations on you guys. Yu Luoluo nodded. Thats true, but I still feel that Ive not worked hard enough, or that Im not doing well enough. Why are you working so hard? Is it for the sake of getting to make your debut? It is for myself, and also in order to prove myself to those who have expectations for me. I think that for the rest of my life, I dont want to have any regrets. I think that for the rest of my life, I dont want to have any regrets... This line sounded familiar, Cheng Chen thought for a while. It seemed that Ling Tianya had also said the same thing. The night-shift security guard should patrol once every two hours, but nobody discovered that something was wrong on this floor. It was only when the security guard on the morning shift started work that it was discovered that the power switch on this floor had been turned off by someone. With a loud popping sound, the security guard flipped the power switch back on. The lights in the practice room immediately came on. They were very bright, and the shining lights woke the two people who were asleep. Yu Luoluo groggily opened her eyes. The sudden brightness made her eyes incredibly sore, and they took a long time to adapt to the light before she could open them gradually. It was then that she realized that she had somehow unknowingly fallen asleep on the shoulder of the man beside her. The guy had a subtle hint of cologne and a faint smell of tobo on him. It smelled very nice. Yu Luoluo was thinking to herself that the technology department guy actually smelled very nice, and so she looked up curiously at the mans face. She froze immediately. Erm... Heheh... My god... Wasnt this Chairman Chen? Chapter 773 - Don’t Misunderstand

Chapter 773: Dont Misunderstand

Cheng Chens eyes were still adjusting to the brightness. He frowned and blinked. Suddenly, he felt a weight leave his shoulder. When he looked over, he saw the girl looking at him in shock. You are not from the technology department... you are Chairman Cheng... After seeing the mans face and confirming his identity, Yu Luoluo hurried to stand up. But because she had been sitting down for a whole night, she wobbled and was a little off-bnce. Before she could catch herself, her whole body fell to the floor. Cheng Chen subconsciously reached out his hand to steady Yu Luoluo, but because he wasnt fast enough, what he caught was not Yu Luoluos shoulder or arm. When she was touched, Yu Luoluo jumped away immediately as if electrocuted, but because she lost her bnce, she fell onto the floor. Are you alright? Cheng Chen lowered his voice and asked. Yu Luoluo was still in shock. She clutched her chest and took a few steps backward.Donte over, Chairman Cheng... Cheng Chen withdrew his hand. The smell of that girls detergent seemed to have lingered on his palm. Im sorry, I didnt mean to,... I just wanted to catch you. Yu Luoluo nodded her head while blushing. She could tell that Cheng Chen had meant to steady her, and he didnt intend to take advantage of her. That was why, even though he had touched her inappropriately, she couldnt say anything. Also, strictly speaking, I didnt lie to you. To a certain extent, my job does involve technical skills. Cheng Chen used one hand to push himself off the floor and stood up in a smooth motion. Then, he picked up his tie and coat. Yu Luoluo watched Cheng Chen gracefully button up the cor and cuffs of his shirt, then neatly tie his tie, and put on his jacket. Was this not the cold and distantpany chairman, Cheng Chen, in front of her? Yu Luoluo really couldnt associate this mature and charismatic man with the technology department guy she had been chatting withst night. But in reality, they were the same person. At that moment, the security guards voice sounded from outside the practice room. Is there anyone in here? When she heard the security guards voice, Yu Luoluo hurriedly shouted, Yes! Yes! Oh, wait a moment! Not long after, the door was opened from the outside by the security guard. He was holding a bolt cutter in one hand and a lock in the other. I dont know who it was, but someone locked the door with a padlock, Young miss, are you alright? The security guard first saw the exhausted Yu Luoluo when he walked entered the room. Then, when he looked further into the room, he was shocked to discover that Cheng Chen was here too. Chairman... Chairman Cheng! The security guard was so surprised that both the bolt cutter and padlock in his hands dropped onto the ground. In his heart, he thought that things were over for him. He had been on the night shift, and he had been cking the whole night. He didnt patrol properly, and when he reached this floor, he didnt take a proper look, so he didnt even know that someone was locked here. It would be alright if it was only this youngdy, but as luck would have it, Chairman Cheng was here too. The security guard wanted to die. Not only did he lock Chairman Cheng up for a whole night, but he had also seen something he shouldnt have. What could Chairman Cheng be doing with a trainee in a practice room in the middle of the night? They definitely had some shady business going on, and he had interrupted them. Wasnt this practically signing his own death warrant? Chairman Cheng... rest assured, I havent seen anything, and I wont tell anyone/ When Yu Luoluo heard the security guards words, she knew that there was a misunderstanding. She hurriedly exined, Theres nothing going on between me and Chairman Cheng. I was just practicing in herest night, and Chairman Cheng was just passing by, and somehow we got locked in here. It just so happens that I didnt bring my phone, and Chairman Chengs phone is dead, and thats how we got into this situation... Sir, please dont misunderstand! Chapter 774 - Reaching a Consensus

Chapter 774: Reaching a Consensus

The guard did not dare to question her at all. At this point, he would love to ept that Yu Luoluo was telling the truth without doubting her at all. If things were really as she said, at least it was not about catching them in the act of cheating, and his job would not be endangered. Yu Luoluo looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past six. She had to go back to the dormitory, shower, put on her makeup, and go back to the practice room to attend lessons before 7:30. Manager Cheng, Ill go first. Bye! When she finished speaking, Yu Luoluo rushed out. She did not know how to face Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen looked at her disappearing figure, then moved his sore shoulder slightly. She did not appreciate what he had done at all. He had been her pillow for half the night. When Yu Luoluo finally arrived back at the dorm, Pan Tingmei and Lin Lin had just woken up. Seeing Yu Luoluo rush back in such disgrace, smiles filled their faces and they asked with mockery, Yu Luoluo, why didnt you returnst night? Were you dating some guy? Thats not right. During the internship, no one is allowed to go outside except at a weekend. Did you forget that? Watching Pan Tingmei and Lin Lin putting on a two-person y, Yu Luoluos expression turned cold and she said, You think I dont know that you were the people who locked the door of the practice room? Heard Yu Luoluos words, Pan Tingmei chuckled and said, Yu Luoluo, dont use anyone without solid evidence. Evidence? Security cameras are everywhere in Zhiya Entertainment. I just need to get the security footage! Pan Tingmei was stunned for a moment then she smiled and said, Stop bluffing, Yu Luoluo. We all know that only someone in the management could get their hands on the security footage of Zhiya Entertainment. A nobody trainee like you? Wanting to have the security footage? Yu Luoluo started at Pan Tingmei and asked, So, you are admitting that you did lock the door? Pan Tingmei froze. She had almost admitted it! Her face darkened. Admitting to what? Ill admit to nothing! Yu Luoluo, nobody likes you, and you have offended so many people. I have no idea who that considerate, sweet person was who locked you up! You deserve it! After she finished speaking, Pan Tingmei walked into the shower room and started to take a shower. Lin Lin pressed her lips together while smirking, and she followed Pan Tingmei into the shower room. After her shower, Yu Luoluo changed her clothes, had some simple bread, and walked to the practice room. When Yu Luoluo walked into the room, Jack was talking to Pan Tingmei. Both of them wereughing and joking, engaged in a heated conversation. When he saw Yu Luoluo walk in, Jack felt his male organ grow tighter. He could not forget what had happenedst night, and the pain he had felt when Yu Luoluo kicked him. Jack stared at Yu Luoluo with ice-cold eyes as if he wanted Yu Luoluo dead. Though Pan Tingmei had no idea what happened, she was d to see the tension between the two. Finally, Jack had started to see what a b*tch Yu Luoluo was. He had started to keep his distance from her and had now even started to loathe her! Cheng Chen went back home to shower. He changed and then rushed back to thepany. At the moment, the security footage of entrance to the training roomst night was ying on hisputer monitor. It was clear enough that two girls wearing trainee uniforms had sneaked into the room. One of them locked the door to the training room and the other pulled the power switch. One of the girls was buxom and the other had short hair. It would be easy to recognize them. Just then, Cheng Chens phone rang. It was Ling Tianyas name on the screen. Soon, Tiny Rice Ball would be one month old. As he was the first grandson of Ruan Qishan, and the future heir of the Ruan family, the Ruan family had decided to throw a huge party. The attendees of the party were all people with great power and high status. Ling Tianya thought that they could select some artists from Zhi Ya Entertainment to attend the party so that she could promote some talents of her ownpany. The first person who came to the mind of Cheng Chen was the trainee who had let herself loose in the training roomst night. He quickly reached an agreement with Ling Tianya. Chapter 775 - Husband and Wife Confrontation

Chapter 775: Husband and Wife Confrontation

As the call came to an end, Cheng Chens assistant walked in and reported what he had found out to Cheng Chen. Manager Cheng, the trainee who was locked up with you was Yu Luoluo. She is one of the current cohort of trainees. Her grades are quite good, and she is well-rounded. Also, she has been one of the top trainees in the assessments. OK. Cheng Chen nodded and closed the video ying on the screen. He considered what he and Ling Tianya had just discussed over the phone and said to his assistant, Make some arrangements. Manager Lings son will soon be one month old and there will be a party. She said we could select some artists from ourpany to attend. You can have a discussion with the others about who the best candidates are. No problem. The assistant nodded. Also, we can take special candidate from the current trainees. Let this be the reward for the person who gets first ce in the next assessment. However, only notify the trainee mentors about this, but not the trainees. Tell them once the results of the assessment are released. Just in case some trainees get the wrong idea and do something which will affect the fairpetition. Cheng Chen said. Ok. The assistant nodded again and thought about Yu Luoluo, who had been locked in the training room with Manager Cheng. She had always won first ce in all assessments among the current batch of trainees. Now Manager Chengs words made it seem obvious that he wanted to give the opportunity to Yu Luoluo. As Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen talked on the phone, Ruan Zeyan had been dressing for work. Once Ling Tianya and Cheng Chens phone call ended, Ruan Zeyan sat down on the couch. Du Gang was standing behind the couch, looking frightened. Wang Yazhi was walking around with Tiny Rice Ball in her arms. Seeing her son sitting on the couch, she could not help but ask, Arent you going to work? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan. He had a strange expression on his face and looked a bit pale. He was looking straight into Ling Tianyas eyes. Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan could tell that Ruan Zeyan was not in a good mood. When Ling Tianya started to call Cheng Chen, Ruan Zeyans face color changed. Wang Yazhi and Madame Yuan looked at each other and sat down onto the couch on the opposite side with Tiny Rice Ball. They were waiting for Ruab Zeyan and Ling Tianya to confront each other. Ling Tianya, the party for my sons one-month birthday is not some show that you can use to promote artists in yourpany. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya with no emotion. Apparently, this man was angry. Ling Tianya could guess why Ruan Zeyan was angry. She had called Cheng Chen just now, talked for quite a while and she wasughing all the time. This man was probably jealous. But, her rtionship with Cheng Chen was as clean as water. She had exined that to Ruan Zeyan many times already. When would this man stop being jealous? Ruan Zeyan, I want you to stop being irrational and stop making a scene! Ling Tianya was a bit agitated as well. Wang Yazhis eyes widened as she looked at Madame Ruan. Was this couple having an argument? Madame Ruan blinked at Wang Yazhi, signaling to her that they should wait and see what happened. Du Gang was standing behind Ruan Zeyan. He could feel the raging fire that was burning inside his boss. Mr. Zhong and other servants saw the situation, lowered their heads, and quietly stepped back. Im being irrational and making a scene? Ruan Zeyan was a man. He could clearly tell that Cheng Chens feelings for Ling Tianya were not as simple as Ling Tianya said. And now she was arguing with him over Cheng Chen? Ruan Zeyans statue-like jaw tightened, and he looked cold and distant. His eyes deepened. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan and signed in her heart. Was there no end to this mans jealousy? However, Ling Tianya would say that Ruan Zeyan had shown mercy to Cheng Chen. He knew Cheng Chen was important to her, so he had been holding back. Otherwise, ording to Ruan Zeyans past record, Cheng Chen would have vanished long ago. Chapter 776 - I Have Got a Chance

Chapter 776: I Have Got a Chance

Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan had been going easy on Cheng Chen just for her sake. It was quite something for Ruan Zeyan, the king of jealousy. With that thought in her head, Ling Tianya was not so mad anymore. Seen his cold, stern face, Ling Tianya stood up abruptly. All eyes in the living room fell on Ling Tianya. No one knew what she was going to do. Wang Yazhi kept signaling Madame Ruan through her eyes. They would not actually get into a fight, would they? What are we going to do about this? Madame Ruan calmed Wang Yazhi down with her eyes. Let us wait and see. Just one more moment. Ling Tianya stepped forward and sat down next to Ruan Zeyan. She took his arm, pouted, and kissed Ruan Zeyan on his thin lips as everyone looked on. Good baby, dont be mad. Ling Tianya yed the coquet and threw herself at him. Even she found herself somewhat cheesy and sickening. Ruan Zeyan still had that chilling expression on his face, and he said, Ling Tianya, throwing yourself at me will not solve the problem. Do you think I am that easy? Du Gang thought, Boss, what do you think? Dont you know how easy you are? Du Gang looked at Ruan Zeyans eyes as they warmed up, with many unspoken thoughts hidden in his heart. The only person who knew how to handle his boss in the world, or in the entire universe, was Ling Tianya. Since one kiss did not work, Ling Tianya worked a bit harder and kissed him again. Dont be mad. Ill cook for you tonight and make you the heart-shaped steak, okay? On their honeymoon, Ling Tianya had made Yuan Zeyan a burnt heart-shaped steak. Ruan Zeyan answered, OK. Thats it? Wang Yazhi was speechless. So was Madame Ruan. Mr. Zhong as well. So were the servants. In the office of Ms. Pan, Pan Meiting reached out to Ms. Pan with a sour face. Aunty, you asked me to flirt with Cheng Chen. But I am just a nobody, a trainee. How can I get ess to Cheng Chen? Ms. Pan shook her head and chuckled. You may not have ess, but your aunty does. Really, Aunty? Pan Meiting said. Ms. Pan nodded and said, The owner, Ling Tianyas son is about to be one month old. This is no average child. He will be the heir of Ruan Teng Corporation! Pan Meiting had only heard that the owner of thepany, Ling Tianya, had given birth to a boy just now from Ms. Pan. But how was this relevant to her ess to Cheng Chen? Ms. Pan continued, The heir of the Ruan family will soon be one month old. The Ruan family are going to throw a party like no one has seen before. At the time, Cheng Chen, and the top leaders of thepany will attend the party. Ling Tianya is not only the owner of Zhi Ya Entertainment but also a renowned scriptwriter. Even though she has not been in the country long, she has got quite a widework in the industry. Also, not only the main yers in the entertainment industry will be there. Because of the Ruan family, important names in business and politics will be there as well. Just by listening to Ms. Pan, Pan Meiting could already imagine what a grand party it would be. Nevertheless, she still could not figure out why this party was rted to her. I have got instructions from the top management that, to promote ourpany, a few of our artists will be selected to attend the party with the top management of ourpany. Also, Cheng Chen gave one ce to the trainees. But only the person who gets the first ce in the assessment will be qualified. Now, Pan Meiting finally understood what Ms. Pan was getting at. So, I have got a chance, Aunty? Exactly! Chapter 777 - Full Moon Banquet (1）

Chapter 777: Full Moon Banquet (1

Ms. Pan told Pan Tingmei the news about the party for Tiny Rice Balls one-month-birthday. She also asked her to keep it to herself as the party was still to be announced openly. Pan walked out of Ms. Pans office with a great sense of pleasure. Though her aunty told her that she would figure out some way to take care of Yu Luoluo so that she could have the trainees ce at the party, Pan Tingmei was still unsure. Just then, Jack walked right past her. Pan Tingmei fixed her clothes with her hands, lowered her neckline, and followed Jack into his office. Two weekster, the day of the assessment came. Yu Luoluo did well as expected, with no mistakes. She nailed both free acting and improvisation. Yu Luoluo believed that, if all went as well as usual, she should be in the first ce as usual. This time, the results of the assessment came out especially quickly. Jack came to the training room with the results in the afternoon. When he looked at Yu Luoluo, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. However, when his eyes met Pan Tingmeis, they were full of affection. Yu Luoluo could not care less about Jacks eyes or attitude. She only cared about her results. Jack cleared his throat and began his speech. I received some fantastic news earlier, but I have kept it to myself till this very moment. Next week, there will be a party for the son of the owner of Zhi Ya Entertainment as he will be one month old. Many important names in the business, politics and entertainment industries will be on the list. Our owner would like this event to be a tform for the artists in ourpany towork. Therefore, a few outstanding artists will be selected from thepany to apany the top management to attend the party. The great news is that Manager Cheng has specially granted one ce for a trainee to attend the party for the son of our owner. However, only the person who gets first ce in this assessment will be given the opportunity! When they heard that the trainees had the chance to attend the party, the trainees were all excited by the news. However, when Jack said only the trainee who got first ce would be given the chance, they were all desperate and looked to Yu Luoluo with hostility. The first ce had to be hers. The rumor that she was sleeping with Jack was true then. Otherwise, why had Jack not released the great news earlier. If so, they would have worked much harder so that they could attend this party for the soon-to-be one-month-old son of the owner. No wonder Yu Luoluo had been practicing tillte every single day recently. It was because she had known about this and had worked extremely hard. She would do anything to get what she wanted. How shameless. Yu Luoluo could feel the hostilitying from the eyes of other trainees. She felt wronged. She knew about the party for Tiny Rice Ball, but she did not know that trainees could attend. From what she heard from Tianya, only debuted artists in thepany could attend. Howe now the trainees had one ce too? Seeing Yu Luoluo being pushed aside by the other trainees, Pan Tingmei could not feel better. Jack nced over with no emotion, and he was not going to help Yu Luoluo exin. He felt nothing but hatred when heid his eyes on Yu Luoluo. Though his manhood was not harmed in the incident, the doctor said that there was some internal damage and he would not be able to recover quickly. He was a man. And now when he saw a woman, his manhood hurt so much that he could not do anything. All this pain was because of Yu Luoluo! Jack red at Yu Luoluo and started to announce the assessment results. Surprisingly, the first ce of this assessment did not go to Yu Luoluo, but to Pan Tingmei. The undefeatable Yu Luoluo was even below average in this assessment. Chapter 778 - The One Month Old Party (2)

Chapter 778: The One Month Old Party (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Luoluo was shocked. She knew she had done well in the assessment. She might not have been the top performer, but she was definitely not one of thest names on the list. Jack, I have some questions regarding the results! Yu Luoluo voiced her doubts about the assessment results directly. Jack sneered, Questions? So you think you are doing great and are an excellent student. And just because you were in first ce a few times, you have lost your mind? That is not what I meant! Yu Luoluo clenched her teeth. Obviously, this man was trying to get back at her. It better not be! You should know yourself the best. Dont you know how you got those first ces? Do you really want me to say it out loud? Jack said. Yu Luoluo was furious and said, I won first ce fair and square! I came first because of my abilities! Jack made several insinuations. The trainees all looked at Yu Luoluo once he finished speaking. What else needed to be said? Among the trainees, Yu Luoluo came from no background. Her hometown was a small city, City B. Other than her above average looks, she was not special in any way. To get first ce every time and debut sessfully, she must have been buttering up the teachers, or else had just climbed on top of one. Jacks words sent a clear message, didnt they? However, it seemed Jack had pulled back before it was toote and had dumped Yu Luoluo. Or maybe Jack had found out that Yu Luoluo was actually a two-faced b*tch and had got rid of her. Humph! She deserved it! Thanks to Pan Tingmei, Yu Luoluo, who made a disy of her abilities from the very beginning, was now themon enemy of all the trainees. Almost all the trainees wished Yu Luoluo, who was always in first ce, to fall from her pedestal. Even though they had seen Yu Luoluos abilities from the very start, they did not want to admit that they were not as good as her. Therefore, they tried to find every possible excuse to exin Yu Luoluos sess, out of selfishness. Now, what Jack had just said confirmed their unspeakable dark thoughts about Yu Luoluo. Their contempt for her grew even stronger. However, no one raised an eyebrow about how Pan Tingmei won first ce, even though they knew very well that Pan Tingmei had connections in Zhi Ya Entertainment and her aunt was the agent for newly debuted artists. They were used to seeing her as someone they needed to tter and bow to, so no one questioned her. It was a strange situation where the low-key Yu Luoluo, who wanted to seed by working hard and putting in her best efforts, was the sacrifice. Pan Tingmei raised her head high proudly as she witnessed Yu Luoluos difort. She looked at Jack and gave him a sweet smile. Looking at Pan Tingmeis smile and ample bosom, Jack had some unspeakable thoughts. His lower body reacted but then an excruciating pain immediately struck him. The awakened little boy fell asleep again because of the pain. Times like this made Jack want to kill Yu Luoluo. He red at Yu Luoluo and said, The one-year training program is about to end. The people inst ce will be going home and leaving Zhi Ya Entertainment. The top ten will stay with thepany, but only one will make their debut. The other nine will remain as trainees. Jacks words were like a chilling winter wind, blowing through the hearts of all the trainees. The pressure was on. They all wished to stay with Zhi Ya Entertainment and to be the one who could make their debut. However, one thing was clear. Yu Luoluo had offended Jack and Pan Tingmei. Her name would definitely be in the ten who would be going home. Chapter 779 - The One Month Old Party (3)

Chapter 779: The One Month Old Party (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the assistant walked into the managers office, Cheng Chen was smoking while facing the French windows. Zhi Ya Entertainment was located in the heart of the city. From where Cheng Chen was standing, one could see the city bustling and flourishing. However, under the disguise of prospering, fickle hearts hid. The higher one stood, the deeper the fickleness hidden within. Cheng Chen knew that all too well. This was the reason why Cheng Chen loved freedom but not constraints. He was a free soul in life and also in his love life with the opposite sex. However, he had been running free for quite some time. Cheng Chen had grown tired of this life. He craved for something different to appear in his life and bring some color into it. Manager Cheng, the assessment results of the trainees have been finalized. Pan Tingmei is in first ce, the assistant said. Not hearing Yu Luoluos name made Cheng Chens hand freeze for a moment as he held the cigarette. He felt a tingle of disappointment in his heart. The assistant had been with Cheng Chen for long enough. Cheng Chen did not need to say everything out loud for him to catch on. Without Cheng Chen asking, he continued to say, Yu Luoluo got sixteenth ce this time. Her results are a bit dangerous. She may face elimination. Cheng Chen did not see Yu Luoluos performance. However, he believed that a girl who insisted on practicing every night and cried when she was wronged but did not wish to leave any regrets behind should get something better than sixteenth ce. Seen Cheng Chens frown, the assistant said, There have been some tumors among the trainees saying that Yu Luoluo was having an intimate rtionship with the trainee mentor, Jack. The results before were all because of Jacks special consideration. Now it seems that the rtionship between Jack and Yu Luoluo has reached its end. Or maybe because of other reasons, Jack no longer favors her. So sixteenth ce should be the correct result for Yu Luoluo. Without showing anything on his face, the assistant had put Yu Luoluos name on his cklist. He had seen tons of this type of woman. She must want to make her debut as soon as possible. She wanted to take the fastne, and therefore, approached Jack. This girl was locked up with Manager Cheng in the same room the other night, and she started to have thoughts which she should never have had in the first ce. Therefore, she had dumped Jack and had tried to approach Manager Cheng. However, this girl had miscalcted. Manager Cheng never had any close rtionships with the artists in thepany. Not to mention that Yu Luoluo was a mere trainee. Hearing the assistants words, Cheng Chen was somewhat agitated. After the training ends for this batch of trainees, I do not want to see that Jack anymore. Sure, I understand. No matter what kind of woman Yu Luoluo was, this Jack was not innocent either. It did not matter if the rumor about Yu Luoluo and him was true or not. Someone who did not understand how to keep a clean name and was rumored to be involved with trainees, did not deserve to be a mentor anymore. The one-month-old party for Tiny Rice Ball was held in the banquet building in the big house. The banquet building was behind the main building, with a grand fountain garden in the front. There were three floors. The ground floor housed a huge banquet hall and the main stage. The second was filled with entertainment rooms and a huge balcony. The third floor was the lounge. Since it was the one-month-old party for the future heir of the Ruan family, Mr. Zhong led the servants of the Ruan family to start decorating the venue and preparing half a month before. The day of the party had finallye. No one had ever seen anything like it before. One could tell how important this heir was to the Ruan family. Before the party even started, limousines and luxury cars lined up outside the Ruan house. Guards surrounded the house. Nothing could go wrong on a day like today. All who came for the party must go through a struct security check before entering. It was like meeting the president. Reporters from all news outlets were already waiting here at the Ruans house. They could not enter the house, so they had to wait outside and show this grand event to the general publics eyes. Chapter 780 - The One Month Old Party (4)

Chapter 780: The One Month Old Party (4)

In the banquet hall, Wang Yazhi joyfully rushed around, instructing the servants to finish thest bits of decorating. Madame Ruan walked over. She was wearing a golden cheongsam. Wang Yazhi, she said, look at the time! What are you busy with? Wang Yazhi turned around and saw Madame Ruan in her gorgeous outfit. Her eyes lit up. She said, Hey Mom! You look fabulous in that cheongsam! You look like the empress of the Qing dynasty! Madame Ruan rolled her eyes at Wang Yazhi and said, I am asking you something! Its already this time. What are you doing here? Go and get changed and do your makeup! Do you want people to see you in this outfit when they arrive? Madame Ruan pointed to the stained dress Wang Yazhi was wearing. You used to be the person who paid the most attention to your looks, didnt you? Why did you be a mess now that you are a grandmother? Wang Zhiya was stunned. She lowered her head and saw her dress was marked by some chocte from the cake. Her expression changed, and she seemed to think it was the end of the world. Wang Yazhi said, Gosh! I like this dress! Now I cant wear it anymore. What are you waiting for? Go get dressed up! Madame Ruan shook her head helplessly. Mr. Zhong can take care of things here. You are not needed. Yes, Madame. Please go and prepare. There is not much time left. Mr. Zhong agreed with Madame Ruan. It was the butlers job to supervise the servants here, but Wang Zhiya insisted on doing it herself. Actually, she did not even do much. She simply stood in the banquet hall, watched the servers work seamlessly, and said a few things here and there. Wang Yazhi finally took a look at the time and said, Gosh! Ill never be able to make it! Mr. Zhong, is my stylist here? Mr. Zhong nodded helplessly. Yes. I have told you a few times already. This new grandmother waspletely distracted by the venues decorations and did not hear a single word Mr. Zhong had said. Oh! Alright. I need to get there now. Ill leave everything to you then, Mr. Zhong! Wang Yazhi rushed off once she finished the sentence. Seeing Wang Yazhi run off, Madame Yuan signed and said, Thank god that my grandson married thatss. If he had married a simpleton too, Id be on my way to see god now. Mr. Zhong chuckled behind Madame Ruan. From the things she said, it seemed like Wang Yazhi was never good enough, but in her heart, Wang Yazhi was the most dear to her. The top management of Zhi Ya Entertainment had made the one-month-old party of Tiny Rice Ball the top priority. All artists and employees who would attend the party must be styled in thepany at the same time. The top styling director in Zhi Ya Entertainment was in charge of the styling of this event. Every dress, all makeup and each hairstyle were selected and designed by him. Even the brands of the makeup were carefully chosen. Pan Tingmei was led to a stand-alone makeup room by the staff. She had dreamt of her own makeup room. Looking at the pile of high-end makeup on the dressers and the luxury brand formal dresses hung on the shelf behind, Pan Tingmei felt she was in heaven. The next steps were being got ready by the stylist and the makeup artist. She let them pick the dress for her. She did not need to lift a finger, just co-operate and enjoy. Pan Tingmei focused on the way she was feeling in her heart. She swore to herself that she would always have this feeling in the future. Tonight, she would have Cheng Chen! Pan Tingmei saw herself as equal to those female artists who had already made their debuts. With that thought in mind, Pan Tingemei threw back her shoulders. Looking at herself getting dressed up and bing more and more attractive, she believed that no man could ever say no to her. Chapter 781 - The One Month Old Party (5)

Chapter 781: The One Month Old Party (5)

In the walk-in closet, Ling Tianya was putting on her makeup. Yu Luoluo was sitting on the couch with Tiny Rice Ball in her arms. She was watching Ling Tianya doing her makeup and was ying with Tiny Rice Ball at the same time. So, youll just stay for the entire time and not attend the party after all? Ling Tianya asked. Yu Luoluo nodded ruefully and said, How can I go to the party? Also, Pan Tingmei and Jack will be here today. You said that I should keep my true identity a secret before I seed, didnt you? Yu Luoluo pouted and continued, Well, I feel like I am further and further from sess. Sister, I dont deserve your faith in me... Ling Tianya opened her eyes and looked through the mirror at Yu Luoluo who was sitting on the couch. She said, Luoluo, I asked you to keep your identity a secret because I wanted you to work hard on your own and learn the truth of the entertainment industry, as well as the truth about the ruthlessness of humans. Of course, you can tell everyone you are my little sister. Then you will be treated differently. You dont even need to go through the training. It is a short cut, you understand that? Yu Luoluo nodded, I understand, Sister. No, you do not. Ling Tianya turned around and looked at Yu Luoluo. You are my little sister. No matter what, your feelings and your emotions are most important to me. I want you to work your own way to sess. But that does not mean I will let anyone take advantage of you or wrong you. Actually, I want to officially introduce you to the management of Zhi Ya Entertainment through todays event. I was pregnant, then I gave birth and then there was the confinement. I was too busy with the baby, and I did not have much time to take care of you. However, if you insist on not going to the party, I respect your decision. Yu Luoluo nodded. If she had got first ce in the assessment, she would have been able to attend the party with her head held high. However, she only got sixteenth ce. She did not feel she deserved to be there, and she did not want Ling Tianya to look bad. I wont go. Ill just stay here and wait for the party to be over. Then Ill go home with Grandma. Yu Luoluo said. As Yu Luoluo had made up her mind, Ling Tianya did not push her any further. The party was about to begin. People started to walk into the venue. Ling Tianya finished her makeup, put on her dress and was about to leave the closet. All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was Gu Zhiqian, who she hadnt heard from for a long time, on the other end of the phone. Whats up? The missing person finally made an appearance. Ling Tianya sounded lighthearted. She was in a great mood today as the one-month confinement was finally over. She could take a shower and wash her hair atst. Yaya, did you miss me? Gu Zhiqian asked in a seductive tone. He was still the prodigal. Of course I thought about you and about how you could pay back the loss you caused Zhi Ya Entertainment, Ling Tianya said. Gu Zhiqian chuckled and said, I forgot. Now Yaya is the big boss. I hope the big boss can give us some opportunities to live on. Stop it. I heard you have control over the Gu corporation. You are the owner of a billion-dor corporation, and you need me to give you some opportunities? Ling Tianya said. Ruan Zeyan had told her about the recent development of Gu Zhiqian. He had beat the other heirs and had sessfully won the most important chair in the Gu family. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan must have helped out quite a lot. Assisting Gu Zhiqian to be the leader of the Gu family was far better than helping the others. Yaya, you know that I have been busy with family matterstely. It was quite troublesome. Today I wont be able to attend your little boys one-month birthday party. But I have asked someone to send my gift, Gu Zhiqian said. Chapter 782 - One Month Old Party (6)

Chapter 782: One Month Old Party (6)

Ruan Zeyan leaned his long, slim body against the door. As Ling Tianya stepped outside, she finished talking to Gu Zhiqian. To match Madame Ruans golden cheongsam, Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya also wore cheongsams. All three of the dresses had been designed by Ling Tianyas old friend and the Master of cheongsams, Madame Liang. Ever since the day she heard Ling Tianya was pregnant, Madame Liang had started to design and create these cheongsams, so that Ling Tianya and the two elder members of the family could wear her cheongsams at the party for Tiny Rice Balls one month birthday. The dresses were a gift from Madame Liang. Madame Ruan was the most respected elder in the Ruan family. Naturally, Madame Liang thought of a golden cheongsam. The golden embroidery of a phoenix spreading its wings on the cheongsam entuated Madame Ruans grace . Wang Yazhi was wearing a navy silk cheongsam with patterns of blooming peonies. The shining silk with fire red blossoms made Wang Yazhi gorgeous and breathtaking. However, what Ling Tianya was wearing was nothing like the cheongsams of Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. It was nothing bold but rather simple and elegant. It was a pinkish-grey color, with vivid designs of lotuses. Even though it was the simplest design, it took most of Madame Liangs time and effort. Ling Tianya had recovered well after giving birth. Though she weighed a little more than she had before, her curvier figure was even sexier, and her breasts had gone up by one cup size. Ling Tianya had looked amazing in a cheongsam before. Now, after having a child, she had even more feminine grace. Watching Ling Tianya walking towards him, Ruan Zeyans eyes deepened. He held her hand and said, What should I do? I do not want anyone else to see you. Why? Ling Tianya widened her eyes. Ruan Zeyan kissed her ruby lips and answered, You are too beautiful, and others might get greedy. Ling Tianya smiled as she wiped the lip gloss from Ruan Zeyans lips. What a coincidence. I was just about to say the same thing, Ling Tianya said. As she stood behind them with Tiny Rice Ball in her arms, Yu Luoluo was speechless. How about neither of you go, and you both stay here with me? Yu Luoluo said grumpily. Sister, Brother-inw, do you have to act like that in front of a single person like me? Yu Luoluo held Tiny Rice Ball and continued to grumble. Tiny Rice Ball, you are the best. Your mom and dad are too good at public disys of affection. It drives me crazy! Seeing Yu Luoluo in a temper, Ling Tianya covered her mouth as she chuckled. Who called you? Ruan Zeyan asked. Gu Zhiqian. He said he could not make it to tonights party, but he said he would make sure his gifts arrived. Ruan Zeyan nodded without saying a word. The senior Mr. Gu had not been well recently. His time would probablye in a day or two. Gu Zhiqian had just taken over the ownership of the Gu Family business. He probably did not have the time or the inclination to attend a babys party. All the guests had arrived. Ruan Guosheng stood in the crowd, with the Second Mrs. Ruan beside him. Witnessing the spectacr event, his eyes glimmered. Humph! Of course, its different. It was nothing like this when my baby turned one month old, the Second Mrs. Ruan murmured. They had not brought their precious child here this time because he might do or say something inappropriate. The child of the Ruan family and the son of Ruan Zeyan was having such a grand party for his one-month birthday. Ruan Guosheng and the Second Mrs. Yuan couldnt help but feel ufortable. So she gave birth to a son. Who cant do that? Just giving birth to him is far from enough! You need to raise him as well. Its nothing but a baby at the moment. How could he be worthy of all this extravagance and grandeur? Chapter 783 - Full Moon Banquet (7）

Chapter 783: Full Moon Banquet (7

The Second Mrs. Ruan had nothing good to say. She was in a terrible mood. Shut your mouth! Go back home if you think you can say whatever you want! Ruan Guosheng said to the Second Mrs. Ruan maliciously. In an event full of all kinds of people, speaking her mind without any hesitation would cause others to think badly of the Second Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Guosheng had been taken care of by Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Guosheng had the title of chairman, but he did not have any actual power. Ruan Guosheng was anxious to make a move, but his associate would not take any action and had asked him to wait. Ruan Guosheng had no idea what he was waiting for. He could not possibly wait until Ruan Mingxiao grew up and imed his ce in Ruans family business. Rian Mingxiao. One could tell how much expectation Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan had put on the shoulders of this child through his name alone. In an unusual time like this, Ruan Guosheng needed to be extra careful with everything. Even when he was trying so hard, the women around him were making his life more difficult. That included his own mother, his wife, and his daughter-inw. With that thought in his head, Ruan Guosheng grew more jealous of Ruan Qishan. Why was his mother Madame Ruan, his wife Wang Yazhi, and his daughter-inw Ling Tianya? If the same women were around Ruan Guosheng, everything would take half the effort but would bring twice the gain. Wang Yazhi may not be too bright, but she was indeed beautiful. Her beauty made up for her simple-mindedness. Ruan Guosheng turned to look at his wife, the Second Mrs. Ruan. Her face was filled with bitterness, and she did not have the grace of ady of a great household. Once he had control of the Ruan family, the first thing he would do was rece this mean, petty woman! The Second Mrs. Ruan had no idea that Ruan Qishan was considering recing her. She was still furious about the unfair treatment shown to Ruan Guosheng. Pan Tingmei was wearing a ck, strapless evening gown. She looked around. So this was what a social event for the upper ss was like! Her aunt had been right. The party guests were all big names in various industries. They were all somebody. Pan Tingmei had never been to an event like this. Even her aunt had never attended a party of such splendor. Pan Tingmei searched for Cheng Chen in the crowd. She had expected to be Cheng Chens plus one, but she turned out to be the plus one for the new director of the media department. Looking at the man wearing ck-framed sses standing next to her, Pan Tingmei could not feel any desire at all. Her only target tonight was Cheng Chen, and no one else. Atst, Pan Tingmei spotted Cheng Chen in the crowd. The woman with him tonight was Guan Meiyi, the celebrity who had regained some poprity recently. Pan Tingmei was not surprised by that. It was no secret that Guan Meiyi was Ling Tianyas cousin. She was the cousin of the owner, and she was the talk of the town right now. It made sense that she was the presidents plus one. However, Pan Tingmei also knew that nothing could happen between Guan Meiyi and Cheng Chen. Everyone knew that Guan Meiyi was not yet divorced and was still legally married. Her husband had made headlines in the entertainment world recently as well. All the guests arrived. It was time for the leading yers to make their entrance. Soon, the doors to the banquet room opened. Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan stepped inside first, with Wang Yazhi following Ruan Qishan. Then came Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan. Their bodyguards and servants came next. Big One and Little One were doing their job thoroughly. They followed Ling Tianya closely. Ling Tianya was the only one they needed to protect, and the only one they answered to. Chapter 784 - Full Moon Banquet (8)

Chapter 784: Full Moon Banquet (8)

Ruan Qishan held Tiny Rice Ball in his hands with a doting smile on his face. Tiny Rice Ball had fallen asleep in his grandpas arms, and no matter how noisy the surroundings were, he didnt wake up. With his lips pouting, he looked extremely cute. Every time Ruan Qishan looked at Tiny Rice Ball, he felt as if his whole heart was melting. His grandson was the cutest baby in the whole world! Ling Tianya held onto Ruan Zeyan. She hadnt worn heels since she had be pregnant. After not wearing them for such a long time, her feet werent used to them anymore. Ruan Zeyan reached out to hold Ling Tianyas waist. Outsiders would think that this was an intimate gesture between a couple, but only Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan had tensed his arm. He was using his arm to support her unbnced body. The guests stared at the three distinguisheddies from the Ruan family. Their looks and charisma seemed to say that they were born to stand beside kings. Without question, the man beside them right now was the king of this ce. With the arrival of the stars of this asion, the guests who came to attend the banquet started pping. Tiny Rice Ball was woken up by the apuse. He blinked his eyes a few times, then yawned, but didnt cry. Instead, he looked at Ruan Qishan for a while, then yawned again. His grandsons cute gestures made Ruan Qishan burst outughing. Then, he said to all the guests, Thank you all for attending my grandsons baby shower. Let me introduce you all. Ruan Qishan held Tiny Rice Ball up to those people who hade to attend the baby shower. Here is my grandson, Ruan Mingxiao! Ruan Qishans voice was full of pride. The eyes with which he gazed at Tiny Rice Ball were also filled with the love and expectations of an elder. Everyone who was present could tell that Ruan Qishan was very happy and that he loved his grandson very much. This was particrly shown through his gesture of holding the child up above his head and introducing the baby proudly to everyone. That action was equivalent to announcing to everyone here that this child woulde to inherit everything that belonged to the Ruan family. Tiny Rice Ball waved his hands in the air, asionally grabbing his own face. His mouth also opened and closed every now and then. Despite being held up so high while facing so many people, he didnt show any fear. He didnt cry, nor did he make a fuss. The scene in front of her made Ling Tianya involuntarily recall the animated movie she had watched as a child, The Lion King. The little Simba was introduced like this as well. Come, Tianya,e over. Ruan Qishan put Tiny Rice Ball down and handed him to the nanny, Ms. Wang. After all, the child was still very young. It was enough that people had seen him. The lights here were too bright, and there was too much noise around. Staying here would be bad for the childs eyes and ears. Ms. Wang took Tiny Rice Ball to the resting area on the third floor to feed him and let him sleep. Ruan Qishan called Tianya over to his side. Here, I want to thank my daughter-inw, Ling Tianya. She is the Ruan familys hero. When Ruan Qishan thanked Ling Tianya in front of everyone, he publicly elevated Ling Tianyas status once again. By now, everyone understood that no matter how one looked at it, Ling Tianya, who had given birth to a son and who had her own corporation behind her, could never be moved from her position as the Ruan familys madame now. After Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan had said a few words, the banquet officially began. Pan Tingmei moved her extremely envious gaze away from Ling Tianya. If a woman could reach Ling Tianyas level, one would be considered as a huge winner in life. Pan Tingmeis mind was full of thoughts. As long as she could take down Cheng Chen tonight, then in the near future, she would be a winner in life as well. Chapter 785 - Full Moon Banquet (9) Chapter 785: Full Moon Banquet (9) The banquet was nearly over. Pan Tingmei had been following the broadcasting director around, apanying him while he sucked up to the big shots. Through it all, Pan Tingmei kept a smile on her face while enduring certain men staring at her chest. The worst part was that this broadcasting director only cared about meeting people, and he never introduced her, treating her like a decoration. Even when someone asked about her, the director would simply lightly reply, Oh, shes just a new trainee, and that would be all. Pan Tingmei was extremely unhappy about this. Her initial excitement was gradually waning. Pan Tingmei searched for Cheng Chen among the crowd. Finally, she spotted Cheng Chen talking to someone on the balcony. Cheng Chen was wearing a white suit. Every gesture he made exuded a gentlemanly aura. While he spoke to others, he didnt forget to introduce Guan Meiyi who was beside him and even gave some time for Guan Meiyi to talk to the other party. In short, he took very good care of Guan Meiyi. Pan Tingmei took another look at the broadcasting director who was sparing no effort in sucking up to the other people. Really, if one didntpare, one wouldnt be disappointed. A man like this really couldntpare to Cheng Chen, who was outstanding in every way. Pan Tingmei couldnt bear it anymore. She wanted to get closer to Cheng Chen. She thought about how she was Zhi Ya Entertainments trainee, and the only trainee who was qualified to attend this event. She believed that Cheng Chen would definitely introduce her to everyone like he introduced Guan Meiyi. She must grab hold of the opportunity tonight. After tonight, Pan Tingmei wasnt sure if she would have another chance to get close to Cheng Chen. After Pan Tingmei had made up her mind, she smiled at the broadcasting director. Director, excuse me, I need to make a trip to the bathroom. The broadcasting director immediately frowned when he heard that Pan Tingmei wanted to leave for a short while and impatiently said, Hurry along ande back quickly. Lets try and see if we can find an opportunity to get close to the bosster. Alright, Pan Tingmei replied with a smile. The moment she turned around, that sweet smile disappeared. Someone like you wants to get close to the boss? Dream on! You should take a good look at what kind of people are around the boss! A small fry like you doesnt even have the right to get close! Pan Tingmei scolded silently in her heart while walking briskly in Cheng Chens direction. Yet, by the time she had reached the second-floor balcony, Cheng Chen was already gone. Pan Tingmei felt a wave of disappointment then looked left and right and found Cheng Chen again. Just a few stepster, a man blocked Pan Tingmeis path. What are you looking for? Pan Tingmei looked at the man. A hint of disgust glinted in her eyes, but she still put on a smile.Jack! So youre here. Jack looked at Pan Tingmei with glowing eyes. This little vixen looked too sexy in her low-cut gown. His injury down below had recently recovered, and it no longer hurt when it reacted. Looking at the sexy Pan Tingmei right now and seeing how her breasts were almost spilling out of her dress, Jack immediately reacted. Are you looking for me? Jack asked lecherously. Pan Tingmei felt anxious, but she couldnt allow herself to express it. I wanted to go to the toilet. The toilet? Jack looked towards the rest area on the third floor. I heard that the third floor is a rest area. Theres arge bed in there, and theyout is also easy to remember. I reckon that the toilets there will be luxurious as well. Why dont I go with you to take a look? Pan Tingmeis eyes nced in Cheng Chens direction one more time, but she discovered that Cheng Chen was no longer there. Jack followed the direction of Pan Tingmeis gaze. What are you looking for? Pan Tingmei shook her head. Im not looking for anything. However, Jack, I dont have much time. The broadcasting director asked me to return quickly. Chapter 786 - Full Moon Banquet (10)

Chapter 786: Full Moon Banquet (10)

Pan Tingmei was extremely annoyed with Jack now. She knew that her aunt had already made arrangements to allow her to secure first ce in the recent evaluation, but she had still been worried and thus decided to seduce Jack. It had been clear that, for some unknown reason, Jack really hated Yu Luoluo just then. So when Pan Tingmei had appeared at the opportune moment, she had seduced Jack easily. However, nothing had actually happened between them. Jack seemed to have a problem with down there. It would hurt every time it reacted, so they had only kissed, right up until now. Seeing how Jack was acting today, he must have recovered, and thus he was impatient to go with her despite the asion. When Jack heard Pan Tingmeis words, he nodded and looked around. Seeing that there werent many people on the balcony, he boldly hugged Pan Tingmei. Ill let you off for today. Tomorrow is Sunday! Lets find a hotel, and Ill spoil you thoroughly. Pan Tingmei mashed her teeth together. All that she was thinking about in her heart right now was Cheng Chen, so when she looked at the wretched Jack beside her, she felt a wave of disgust. However, she was the one who had seduced Jack first. If she couldnt get close to Cheng Chen, then in order to sessfully make her debut, she would have to rely on Jack. Therefore, Pan Tingmei smiled sweetly while looking seductively at Jack. Alright, you decide! Ill listen to whatever you say! Jack kissed Pan Tingmei on the cheek in satisfaction. What a good girl, unlike that idiot Yu Luoluo who doesnt know whats good for her. The moment he mentioned Yu Luoluo, Pan Tingmei perked up. She leaned against Jack. Say, am I not better than Yu Luoluo? Yes, you are better than her. At the very least, you are more mature than she is, and so youre more likable. Women like Yu Luoluo, who dont know how to suck up to people but only know to practice, will never get into the entertainment industry! Pan Tingmei was happy to hear these words. This was equivalent to Jack sentencing Yu Luoluo to death. Hmph, she deserves it! No one asked her to oppose me and try to fight against me for first ce. If she had stayed in her ce and followed behind me like Lin Lin does, I might have been nicer to her. Its just as you said. She doesnt know whats good for her. Does she really think that she is invincible? Look at how angry she has made you. Dont worry! For your sake, I wont let her continue at Zhiya Entertainment. Once the year is up, I will eliminate her. Anyway, a girl from another city like her who has no prominent background will be eliminated sooner orter. Youre the best! Pan Tingmei kissed Jack passionately. Speaking of which, I need to thank you for this. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have the opportunity toe here and witness such a grand asion. Jack had been befuddled by Pan Tingmeis kiss. Why would I not let youe or give this advantage to Yu Luoluo? No matter how talented she is, whether shees in first or not depends on my word. Who asked her to make you ufortable? Besides, your aunt has already instructed me to take good care of you, and youre so considerate. Ill definitely sweep away all your obstacles for you! You really are the best! Pan Tingmei hugged Jack around his neck. If you know that Im the best, then service me well tomorrow. I know! Pan Tingmei nced at her watch. Ive been away too long. The director will get angry, so Id better go now. Jack nodded. He also knew how important todays event was, so he let go of Pan Tingmei. Alright, go on ahead. Pan Tingmei kissed Jack one more time, then hurriedly left the balcony. Jack waited for a few moments before leaving as well. It was only after the two of them had left that Ling Tianya stepped out from the corner of the balcony, her eyes coldly watching the man and woman who were leaving. She took her phone out from her bag and dialed Yu Luoluos number. I need to fix my makeup, but I forgot to bring my lipstick. Please get one for me from my makeup room and bring it to me. Did you hear me clearly? I want you to bring it to me. Now! Immediately! Chapter 787 - Full Moon Banquet (11）

Chapter 787: Full Moon Banquet (11

When the banquet began, Yu Luoluo stayed in the guest room of therge mansion. She was bored. With the windows open, she could clearly hear the sound of music as well as social chit-chating from the banquet hall. Yu Luoluo copsed on to the bed and sighed, Ah... Im so bored... Just then, her phone suddenly rang. When she picked up the phone, Ling Tianyas voice floated over from the other end. Sister, whats up? I need to fix my makeup, but I forgot to bring my lipstick. Please get one for me from my makeup room and bring it to me. Yu Luoluo sat up, Oh alright, after I find it, Ill ask a maid to send it over. Did you hear me clearly? I want you to bring it to me. Ah... but the people from Zhi Ya Entertainment are here. If Ie over, wont they see me? Immediately! Now Ling Tianya hung up without listening to her protestations. Yu Luoluo threw her phone onto the bed and looked up, speechless. What was Tianya up to? Yu Luoluo went to Ling Tianyas makeup room. At the dressing table, there were two drawers full of lipsticks. She was stunned. Tianya, you didnt mention which color you wanted either! Which one do I bring? When she called back, no one picked up. Yu Luoluo sighed and grabbed two at random before making her way towards the banquet hall. Really, just what was up with Tianya? Why had Tianya insisted that she deliver it? She should try to keep her head down to avoid Pan Tingmei and the others, in case she caused trouble for Tianya. Yu Luoluo was still wearing the standard uniform of Zhi Ya Entertainments trainees. It was a simple womens gym shirt, a short grey skirt, and a pair of sports shoes. Yu Luoluo looked down at what she was wearing. Everyone there would be wearing elegant ball gowns. If she walked in like this, wouldnt she be too noticeable? Just then, a maid walked out of the banquet hall. Yu Luoluo looked at the maid, and her eyes shed. She pulled the maid to a corner. The maid was shocked. Miss Luoluo, what are you doing? Yu Luoluo was looking at the maid with shining eyes. It was indeed a little scary. Lets make a deal! Take off your clothes. What! The maid widened her eyes and covered her chest with her hands. Miss Luoluo... please dont be like this... Yu Luoluo was lost for words. Had this youngdy misunderstood her? Did she think she was a female lecher? Yu Luoluo hurriedly waved her hands and exined the whole situation to the maid. Therefore, it isnt suitable for me to go in like this, so I want to exchange clothes with you. Thats all. The maid nodded emphatically. Miss Luoluo,e with me. There are new uniforms in the uniform room. Ill fetch one for you to wear. Of course, it would be best if she wore a new uniform. Yu Luoluo nodded and followed the maid to the uniform room that was next to the banquet hall. The Ruan family had many different kinds of uniforms for the servants. Those with different roles and positions would dress differently. Also, different asions and different banquets required different uniforms. Yu Luoluo waspletely stunned when she looked at therge assortment of clothes thatprised of all sorts of uniforms. The main thing that surprised her was the fact that thebels in the uniforms showed they were all custom-made by well-known brands. Indeed, the clothes worn by servants of rich households were more expensive than a normal persons. The maid fetched a set of clothes for the banquet today and passed it to Yu Luoluo. This is a small, so it should fit Miss Luoluo. You can change here. Ill return to my post. Alright, go ahead. Yu Luoluo waved her hands then started to undress. Five minutester, Yu Luoluo walked out of the uniform room wearing the maids uniform for tonights banquet. Chapter 788 - Full Moon Banquet（12） Chapter 788: Full Moon Banquet12 The entire Ruan family had ced a great deal of importance on this baby shower. Even the uniforms of the servers at this banquet were custom-designed. The top was a mid-sleeve white shirt, tied with a ck tie. The outside was a slim, gold-trimmed vest. The buttons on the vests were even set with Swarovski crystals. The skirt was figure-hugging and short, and the shoes were ck leather with a low heel. When worn, a uniform like this immediately showed off a womans figure. It gave off a remarkable air of someone like an air stewardess, or the general manager of a five-star hotel. Yu Luoluo already had a very good figure, and with her strict training regimentely, her proportions were close to perfection. When she put on this uniform, her womanly charms were shown off to the maximum. She was inplete awe. This maids uniform alone would probably cost two months of an average persons sry. As Yu Luoluo thought about this, her pace quickened. She had already wasted time changing. Tianya was still waiting to fix her makeup, and she must be anxious from waiting by now. Yu Luoluo briskly walked to the banquet hall. On the main stage, the orchestra was ying a beautiful melody. The guests had smiles on their faces as they walked around with wine sses in their hands. It was very much like the scene of a banquet that one saw frequently on television. The only difference was that the Ruan familys banquet was grander and more luxurious. Yu Luoluo was trying to stay under the radar as well as look for Ling Tianya. However, Yu Luoluos figure was too good. With this uniform, all of her curves were highlighted perfectly, and she had always possessed remarkably good looks. Therefore, it was futile for her to try to hide her presence. Yu Luoluo continued to weave her way through the crowd to look for Ling Tianya, but she didnt realize that she had already been noticed. Suddenly, a man who smelled faintly of alcohol blocked her way. Where are you heading to? Have a drink with me. The mans eyes were glowing as he looked at Yu Luoluo. He smacked his lips together as he said, Who would have thought that the Ruan family is so well established that even a small maid here is so sexy and beautiful. The mans voice attracted the attention of those around them who all looked toward Yu Luoluo. Indeed, why hadnt they seen this woman earlier? Although the maids at the Ruan family were all passably pretty with rather good figures, they were still servants. These rich people who had been used to seeingdies from prominent families and celebrities naturally wouldnt take a good look at these maids. Only, the one in front of them was different. That lovely figure, those lovely looks! It was such a waste for her to be a maid. She should be a celebrity! Yu Luoluo was annoyed. Seeing that the number of people who had taken notice of her was increasing, she was really worried that Pan Tingmei and Jack would see her. Excuse me, sir, the young madam instructed me to do something for her, so I cannot apany you. Yu Luoluo had given some thought to this. If she mentioned Ling Tianya and said that she was doing something for her, this man probably wouldnt dare to make things difficult for her anymore. After all, even if one wanted to pick on the servants, one had to look at the master first. This ce was the Ruan familys territory, and she was doing something for Ling Tianya. No one would be so obtuse as to pick on her right now. As she had expected, after hearing Yu Luoluos words, the mans face tightened. Since thats the case, then you can go on ahead. When he finished, the man didnt forget to put his name card into Yu Luoluos pocket. This is my card. You may contact me at any time. With your looks, its a real pity for you to serve people here. Chapter 789 - Full Moon Banquet (13） Chapter 789: Full Moon Banquet (13 Yu Luoluo lowered her head to avoid the mans burning gaze and the judgemental looks that the people around were sending her. She nodded slightly. Alright, I understand... When she finished, Yu Luoluo hurried to leave. Even after walking quite a distance, she could still sense that mans gaze on her. Yu Luoluo felt goosebumps rising all over her skin from being stared at. It was a very unpleasant feeling! She looked down as she walked. Then, a hand suddenly tugged on her sleeve. Hey, go get me a ss of champagne from over there. Yu Luoluo raised her head and saw that there were sses of champagne just ahead, not two steps away. Alright. Yu Luoluo didnt want to create any more trouble or waste any more time. Just as she was about to fetch the wine, her arm was grabbed again. Yu Luoluo! Why are you here! A sharp voice sounded suddenly. It was Pan Tingmeis voice! Yu Luoluo hurriedly lowered her head. Youve got the wrong person. Ill go get the wine for you. As she said this, Yu Luoluo made to leave, but the other party was still holding on to her sleeve tightly and didnt seem to have any intention of letting her go. Yu Luoluo dont you deny that it is you, I can recognize you! Pan Tingmei watched Yu Luoluo closely, a mocking smile forming on her face, What are you wearing right now? Are you working part-time here? This was the only exnation that Pan Tingmei could think of. After all, Yu Luoluo was wearing a maids uniform right now. Since Yu Luoluo normally had to stay in Zhiya Entertainment to practice, she could onlye out on weekends, and today happened to be a Saturday. All the trainees knew that Yu Luoluo came from an unremarkable family from another city. Thus, they guessed that Yu Luoluo must not have much money either. What else could she be doing other than working part-time to earn money? As Pan Tingmei thought about this, she purposely raised her voice so that all the people around them could hear, Yu Luoluo, you must be so desperate for money that youve gone crazy. You must have known that with such an important event going on today, the entire leadership of Zhiya Entertainment would be here. With so many well-known figures around, how can you be so shameless as to appear here as a part-time worker? As she spoke, Pan Tingmeis eyes shed. Yu Luoluo was a vision to behold in that uniform. Pan Tingmeis blood boiled. I understand now, Yu Luoluo! Your part-time job is just an excuse! Your real motive is toe here and get acquainted with everyone here to expand your connections, isnt it? The more Pan Tingmei thought about it, the surer she was. Yu Luoluo must havee to fight with her for connections. Perhaps, she might even be here to seduce Cheng Chen! Yu Luoluo, you are just too shameless! You only came in 16th ce in the most recent trainees evaluation. What gave you the courage to appear here! You should return home immediately! Pan Tingmeis attack was like a barrage, leaving no room at all for Yu Luoluo to reply. There were already a lot of people around who had noticed them. Yu Luoluo started to get anxious. The more she didnt want to cause Ling Tianya any trouble, the more trouble seemed to find her. Pan Tingmei, it isnt what you think. Im just here to deliver something, and Ill leave once Ive delivered it. Let go of me! Yu Luoluo struggled, but Pan Tingmei held her tightly. Pan Tingmei wanted to embarrass Yu Luoluo, the more the better. She wanted all the higher-ups of Zhiya Entertainment to see how desperate for fame Yu Luoluo was, and then instead of waiting for a whole year, chase her out right now! Her actions had finally caught the attention of Zhiya Entertainments leadership. The broadcasting director and Jack walked over together. Not long after, Cheng Chens assistant came over as well. When Pan Tingmei saw them walking over, her eyes shifted and her hand holding onto Yu Luoluo suddenly loosened, making it seem as if Yu Luoluo had shoved her. Pan Tingmei waited for the timing to be right, then fell gracefully and sexily. When she raised her head again, her eyes were already filled with tears. Yu Luoluo... youre so mean... Chapter 790 - Full Moon Banquet (14）

Chapter 790: Full Moon Banquet (14

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she saw Pan Tingmei suddenly fall, Yu Luoluo waspletely stunned. What was going on? Why had she fallen? I was mean? How was I mean? Yu Luoluo hadnt even reacted when the broadcasting director, as well as Cheng Chens assistant, came over. Whats going on? Cheng Chens assistant asked while ring at Pan Tingmei unhappily. Do you not know what asion this is? Why are you making a fuss here? Seeing that people from their ownpany seemed to have caused trouble, the other higher-ups from Zhiya Entertainment heard Cheng Chens assistants voice and came over as well. They first saw Pan Tingmei who had fallen on the ground in an extremely alluring manner, and they all frowned. Then, they saw the maid who was standing to the side, and their eyes instantly lit up. This maid was really pretty! What a waste it was for her to be working here. When the baby shower was over, they would suggest that the boss arrange for this maid to be a trainee at Zhiya Entertainment. Thepanys leadership didnt usually have time to notice trainees; they only took notice of the final result. Anyway, half of the trainees would be eliminated after a year, so only the remaining half would receive some of their attention. Therefore, most of the leadership here didnt know Yu Luoluo. Seeing how the higher-ups lit up when they saw Yu Luoluo made Pan Tingmeis heart angry. In a pitiful voice, she said, It was Yu Luoluo who pushed me... I came in first ce in thest trainees evaluation and so she couldnte to the babys shower, which made her unhappy. So, she came here under the guise of working part-time and bullied me... Pan Tingmei looked at Jack. Instructor Jack, you also know that she has always been unfriendly towards me. Now, she has even done this to me, instructor Jack... Jacks eyes also lit up when he saw Yu Luoluo in a uniform. But when he thought of how she had kicked him in the balls, he began to detest her again. He reached his hand out to pull Pan Tingmei up and red at Yu Luoluo unhappily. Yu Luoluo, youre going overboard now. How can you be so desperate for fame to actually resort to this? You have no regard for thepanys regtions at all. I dont think that you want to stay at Zhiya Entertainment anymore. When the higher-ups heard this, they all looked at Jack. She is a trainee at ourpany? Jack nodded. Yes. I apologize to all the superiors. It is my responsibility because I recruited someone like this into ourpany. Its the oversight in my supervision that allowed her to find this loophole. The higher-ups looked toward Yu Luoluo again. This youngdys actions were indeed notmendable. However, it was human nature to scheme for ones own gains to whatever ends, so it wasnt much for her to be a little backhanded for the sake of fame. However, to push someone down was really unjustifiable. Cheng Chens assistant red at Yu Luoluo in an unfriendly manner. He had been investigating Yu Luoluo for Cheng Chen during this period of time, and so he didnt have a good impression of her. From his point of view, Yu Luoluo was exactly as Jack had said- too desperate for fame. All the trainees knew that in order to make her debut, she had tried to seduce Jack. Then, after spending a night locked in a room with Chairman Cheng, she had dumped Jack to attempt to capture Chairman Cheng instead. This kind of woman should have been eliminated straight away. To think that she would shamelessly make the decision toe here herself by using a loophole was just despicable! Yu Luoluo, get out of here now! Cheng Chens assistant warned Yu Luoluo with a stern expression. Go back to the dormitory and pack up your belongings, he added. Leave Zhiya Entertainment. Theres no need to wait for a full year, leave now! I... Yu Luoluo could never have imagined that things woulde to this. Chapter 791 - Full Moon Banquet (15）

Chapter 791: Full Moon Banquet (15

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Themotion grew more and more noticeable and began to attract the attention of the other guests. Cheng Chen noticed it too. When he nced over, the first thing he saw was Yu Luoluo in a maids uniform. Why was she here? And why was she dressed like that? Cheng Chen furrowed his brows. He nodded slightly at the people he was chatting with and gave his apologies before walking in Yu Luoluos direction. Guan Meiyi had been following Cheng Chen all this while, so her line of sight was blocked by him. It was only after Cheng Chen moved away that she noticed themotion that was going on. When she had a good look at that girl in the maid uniform, Guan Meiyis gaze tightened and she followed Cheng Chen over. Whats going on? Cheng Chen walked over with a grim expression. Seeing that the issue had attracted Cheng Chens attention, everyones expression stiffened. When she saw that Cheng Chen hade over, Yu Luoluo closed her eyes in despair with her brows knitted tightly together. Now, this matter had really blown up... Tianya, I didnt do this on purpose... Cheng Chens arrival delighted Pan Tingmei. She stared at Cheng Chen with a devoted look. Her innocent gaze was mixed with sexiness and temptation, and her eyes were inviting. Jack, who was standing next to Pan Tingmei, immediately realized that Pan Tingmei was making overtures at Cheng Chen. Heughed coldly in his heart. She really was a slut, first seducing him, and now trying to seduce Cheng Chen. Cheng Chens assistant spoke up. Chairman Cheng, theres no need for you to worry. Its just an immature trainee, Ive already settled it. Cheng Chens assistant red warningly at Yu Luoluo. This type of person had to be chased out of Zhiya Entertainment as soon as possible. She couldnt be given any more chances to interact with Chairman Cheng. Luoluo? Why are you dressed like this? Suddenly, Guan Meiyis voice sounded from the crowd. Everyone was shocked. Guan Meiyi had called this trainee Luoluo. Did Guan Meiyi know her? Cheng Chen was obviously surprised by this as well. Do the two of you know each other? Yup. Guan Meiyi nodded and walked over while looking at Yu Luoluo. Didnt you say that you werenting? Since youre here, why are you dressed like this? Yu Luoluo smiled awkwardly. Sister Meiyi, I... She didnt know where to begin! Sister Meiyi! Everyone was shocked. Yu Luoluo had actually called Guan Meiyi Sister Meiyi! This meant that they must be close. From the moment that Pan Tingmei and Jack heard Yu Luoluo call Guan Meiyi sister Meiyi, they began to petrify. Yu Luoluo was Guan Meiyis sister? This news was too explosive! They knew that Guan Meiyi was the bosss cousin, so if Yu Luoluo was Guan Meiyis sister, then didnt that mean that she knew the boss as well? Cheng Chens assistant also looked at Yu Luoluo in shock. He would never have imagined that Yu Luoluo would know Guan Meiyi. Ms. Guan, is this trainee your sister? Cheng Chens assistant asked. No... Guan Meiyi started to deny it. Hearing Guan Meiyis denial, Pan Tingmei and Jack began to rx. Cheng Chens assistant also felt slightly relieved. She is my sister, a clear female voice said from behind. Everyone turned toward the source of the voice, and they were instantly stunned into silence. Ling Tianya, who was dressed in a pale pink cheongsam, was standing there with a smile pasted on her face. Ruan Zeyan stood beside her with an arm around her waist. The couple looked like a sophisticated painting standing there together. When she saw Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, Yu Luoluo looked towards the sky, not knowing what to say. It looked like she had caused trouble for Ling Tianya again today. Yu Luoluo pursed her lips and called out demurely, Sister, Brother-inw... Her call of Sister and Brother-inw was like a bomb, exploding Pan Tingmei and Jack into pieces. Cheng Chens assistant was also stunned. He didnt feel so good. Chapter 792 - Official Introduction (1)

Chapter 792: Official Introduction (1)

The trainee was actually the bosss sister! Cheng Chens assistant started to breathe a little heavily, and he gazed at Yu Luoluo in shock. He then looked towards Cheng Chen, whose face was also filled with shock. Obviously, Cheng Chen didnt know Yu Luoluos real identity either. Cheng Chens assistant felt extremely conflicted. He had always thought that Yu Luoluo was a woman who would sell herself and resort to any sort of underhanded tricks in order to improve her social standing. However, he was wrong. Yu Luoluo was the bosss sister. This meant that if she wanted to, she could have easily dominated Zhiya Entertainment. However, she had chosen to hide her identity and start from a trainee. Instead of taking the shortcut, she took the toughest path. Therefore, she had no need to seduce Jack to improve her standing, or Cheng Chen either. If that was the case, where did the unsavory rumors about her and Jacke from? Cheng Chens assistant looked towards Jack and Pan Tingmei, who stood petrified at one side. From their expressions that suggested that they wanted to die, it wasnt hard to guess that those rumors targeting Yu Luoluo were probably rted to them. Even the results of the most recent evaluation could have been Jack getting back at Yu Luoluo. After understanding the situation, Cheng Chens assistant sank into unending regret. He had said all those harsh words to Yu Luoluo earlier. He didnt even listen to her exnation before deciding she was guilty, and he had even said that he would chase her out of Zhiya Entertainment. Now, just who would leave Zhiya Entertainment was uncertain. The assistants heart started to bleed, and his expression became desperate. Pan Tingmei looked at Yu Luoluo in a daze. How could this be? How could Yu Luoluo be the bosss sister? Wasnt she a girl from another city with nothing to her name? She was from B City, and her family only had a granny and a mother who was still in the hospital. The address on her identification card was also B City. Pan Tingmei had asked her aunt to pull up Yu Luoluos information before, and that was what it said. How could this girl from another city be the bosss sister? How was that possible! Pan Tingmei looked towards Jack. His expression was uglier than if he had swallowed a fly. There was bottomless despair in his eyes. It cant be, it cant be! Pan Tingmei couldnt ept this reality. Yu Luoluo is from B City, so how can she be the bosss sister? Ive investigated you, and Ive seen the contract you signed with thepany. Your family is in B City, and you only have your mother and granny. Your mother is even hospitalized right now, so how can you be the bosss sister? I dont believe it. I dont believe it! Pan Tingmei voiced out her suspicions despite the asion. Although there were many others present who had the same doubts, who would have dared to ask? Who was Ling Tianya? She wasnt someone who would call a stranger sister. Therefore, Yu Luoluo was definitely her sister. This must be true. Dont you have only one sister, Tianxin? Cheng Chen asked. He was rather familiar with Ling Tianyas family. Hearing Cheng Chens question, Ruan Zeyan frowned unhappily and nced at Cheng Chen coldly. He detested how that man always pretended to know his woman very well. It was very off-putting. Cheng Chen saw Ruan Zeyans warning and just smiled, choosing not to speak after that. Luoluo? Oh my, Luoluo, why did youe dressed like this? Yu Chenshi came over and when she saw how Yu Luoluo looked, she stepped forward and pped Yu Luoluo on the back. Yu Luoluo lost her bnce from the unexpected shove and stumbled. She almost fell, but Cheng Chen immediately reached out and grabbed Yu Luoluos arm. Due to inertia, Yu Luoluos soft body fell straight into Cheng Chens arms. Chapter 793 - Official Introduction（2）

Chapter 793: Official Introduction2

When the soft and fragrant body fell into his chest, Cheng Chen was brought back to that night in the practice room when Yu Luoluo had fallen asleep on his shoulder. That whole night, he was apanied by this same fragrance. When Yu Luoluos head collided with Cheng Chens chest, a familiar mixture of faint cologne and tobo wafted into her nose. Yu Luoluo felt her heart skip a beat, and her expression became awkward. Seeing that Yu Luoluo had bumped into someone, Yu Chenshi pulled her back roughly. Child, why didnt you stand properly? Now, youve collided with somebody! Also, let me ask you, what did youe here dressed like this for? Do you not know what day today is? Are you here to embarrass your sister? Yu Chenshi scolded Yu Luoluo in a harsh whisper, but her eyes were looking at Yu Luoluos ankle, worrying that Yu Luoluos stumble had twisted it. Granny, Im here to bring Tianyas lipstick, Yu Luoluo said softly. What lipstick? Granny, I was the one who asked Luoluo to bring me something, please dont me her anymore, Ling Tianya interjected. Both the boss and Yu Luoluo called the same olddy Granny. Did this mean that Yu Luoluo was actually Ling Tianyas cousin on her mothers side? Now that the situation had developed to this point, Yu Luoluos background was clear. Pan Tingmei couldnt speak at all. She felt as if her body had been electrocuted. It was so stiff that she couldnt move an inch. Ling Tianya pulled Yu Luoluo over to her, then nced coldly towards Pan Tingmei and Jack while addressing the group This was her way of introducing Yu Luoluo to everyone. This is my cousin Yu Luoluo. She is currently a trainee at Zhi Ya Entertainment and will be the next female artiste that Zhi Ya Entertainment focuses on. Please take care of her in the future. Ling Tianya was standing in a prominent ce, and she also spoke in a clear voice, so almost everyone present could hear her. Because it was the young madam of Ruan family speaking, no one in the audience dared to even whisper. Other than the soft music ying in the background, the only other sound was Ling Tianyas voice. All the guests looked at Yu Luoluo, who was in a maids uniform, in shock. Yu Luoluos smiled stiffly. She realized that she should have juste in the trainees uniform. It would still have been better than this maids uniform. Sister, Im sorry, I didnt do it on purpose... Yu Luoluo said to Ling Tianya in a low whisper. She knew that her actions had embarrassed Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya nced at her briefly then continued to address everyone. My sister has always been cheeky. She likes to dress as different characters to experience the life of people from different social statuses and understand their emotions. This is also a way for her to develop her acting skills. Therefore, I hope that everyone can be understanding. After hearing Ling Tianyas exnation, all of the guests understood. So the youngdy was acting as a maid for this asion in order to develop her acting skills. She was really hardworking. Yu Luoluo looked at Ling Tianya in shock. With just a few words, her reason for being in a maids uniform was instantly justified. Yu Luoluo then looked at everyone else. They were looking at her in approval. How brilliant! With such quick wits, Tianya was indeed her idol! Young madam has always been the type of person who likes to do things personally. Your sister is also a youngdy with so much drive. It is reallymendable! The genius director Zheng Heng praised both Ling Tianya and Yu Luoluo. Hearing Zheng Hengspliments, the other guests naturally wouldnt let go of this opportunity to improve Ling Tianyas impression of them. Thus, they all began praising Yu Luoluo as well. Yu Luoluo became a little embarrassed listening to so many people praising her. Chapter 794 - Official Introduction (3)

Chapter 794: Official Introduction (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she saw Yu Luoluos reaction, Ling Tianya kept smiling and said softly to her, Youre my sister, and youll embarrass me if you get cold feet now. Ling Tianyas words were a timely reminder to Yu Luoluo. She was surprised at what she had just said. She didnt want to embarrass her Tianya sister, so she straightened her back and returned a smile. Thank you. Ling Tianya looked pleased with her reaction and she smiled. Thats the way it should be. Remember my sister, you can do whatever you please. If anything goes wrong, your brother-inw will be there to help you out! Ruan Zeyan was staring at Ling Tianya fondly, and he quickly nodded his head at the mention of his name. Of course. Ryan Zeyans response made everyone at Zhi Ya Entertainment shudder. This meant that Yu Luoluo not only had the support of the big boss, but she had the support of the ultimate boss, Ruan Zeyan as well. Of course, she could do anything she wanted. Pan Tingmei had trouble standing upright. She was swaying and she leaned towards Jack. The guy was no better than her. The moment she leaned her weight on him, they both copsed on the ground. Although Pan Tingmei had been bullying Yu Luoluo and had tried to set her up, Jack had done far worse things than her. He had made inappropriate advances toward her and hadter teamed up with Pan Tingmei to exact his revenge. Jack could clearly imagine the end of his career, and his vision turned hazy. Ling Tianya nced at Pan Tingmei again and asked, Who are you? Ling Tianyas question made Pan Tingmei shudder and she stuttered clumsily, I... I am... a trainee at Zhi Ya Entertainment... I... Under the pressure of Ling Tianyas scrutiny, Pan Tingmei was on the verge of tears. Her teary eyes didnt look seductive or pitiful, only fearful. It was obvious that she was terrified of Ling Tianyas judgment and her icy gaze. What are you doing here? Ling Tianya continued questioning her. Madame Ling, she is the top trainee of the most recent assessment, so she has the chance to... Im asking her. Cheng Chens assistant quickly began to exin why Pan Tingmei was there, but Ling Tianya interrupted him coldly. The assistant shut up instantly and didnt dare to say another word more. Pan Tingmei knew that she could not hide any further and she gritted her teeth and said, I... I came out top in the assessment this time. Thats why I am... Pan Tingmei couldnt even finish her sentence before tears started streaming down her face uncontrobly. Number one! I must have the honor of enjoying your assessment item then. The big boss wanted to watch her! Pan Tingmeis body shuddered, and she stared at Ling Tianya in shock. She was surprised to see Ling Tianya smiling at her. My sister was ranked sixteenth this time round. I would like her to observe your performance and figure out what areas she could improve in. Theres always room to grow after all. Pan Tingmei was in aplete panic, and Jack was also shaking now. The two of them couldnt even put up a front and contain their nerves. Who knew that Ling Tianya had been about to say something even scarier? How about this? Since all the seniors of the entertainment industry are here today, we can screen your assessment item here! That will show everyone how outstanding the trainees of Zhi Ya Entertainment are. The moment Ling Tianya announced her intentions, Pan Tingmei copsed onto the ground. Not one must see it! No one should watch the assessment item. She had no item prepared for this assessment at all. All she had done was seduce Jack. She only got her title through her aunts arrangement. She did not prepare for this at all, and she was only there as a formality. Chapter 795 - Official Introduction (4)

Chapter 795: Official Introduction (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she saw Pan Tingmeis horrified reaction, Ling Tianya feigned surprise and asked, Whats the matter? Pan Tingmei exchanged a nce with Jack who was beside her. They both knew that they were finished, there and then. When the higher executives who were also present saw Jack and Pan Tingmeis reaction, they all had some inkling of what was going on. Jack probably had a big part to y in Pan Tingmei winning first ce in this assessment. Ling Tianya stopped smiling then. She said coldly to the artiste management executive, These two are under your management, so Ill leave them to you. The executive nodded his head and red at Jack. How could something so scandalous happen under his watch? He had wanted to impress Ling Tianya today when he met her. He was definitely leaving an impression on her, but not the kind he had in mind. Ling Tianya looked over at Cheng Chen and said, Settle the matter of your assistant yourself. My sister wont be bullied so easily, you know that, right? Cheng Chen smiled at Ling Tianya. He knew her well. He knew that she was the kind who would serve out poetic justice and exact her revenge as she deemed fit. I know. Afterward, Ling Tianya took hold of Yu Luoluo and smiled warmly. It was a stark difference from the way she talked to her subordinates. Come on, lets get you changed into a different outfit. Oh, ok, Yu Luoluo followed Ling Tianya in a daze. She was awed by this woman. Tianya sister was the best! She had blown Pan Tingmei and Jacks cover instantly. Ruan Qishan was standing not too far away, and he was smiling at Ling Tianya. Madame Ruan walked over to him and said, Dont get on that Ling girls wrong side. Wang Zhiya grinned. My Yaya is the best! I like her just the way she is. Ling Tianya took Yu Luoluo to the lounge on the third floor. The stylist was already there waiting for them when Yu Luoluo took her seat in the styling chair. She nced at Ling Tianya secretly as she was doing her makeup. Ling Tianya was carrying Tiny Rice Ball and kissing him for a while beforeying him in the cot. She looked over at Yu Luoluo and asked, Whats going on between you and Cheng Chen? Yu Luoluo was stunned. Sister, why do you ask? What could there be between Mr. Cheng and me? Stop bluffing. I could tell something was up from your expression when Cheng Chen helped you up earlier on. Tell me the truth. Yu Luoluo bit her lip. She didnt expect her sister to be this sharp. She had no choice then, and she didnt dare to lie to Ling Tianya anyway. She told her about how she had been trapped in the studio with Cheng Chen for an entire night. She didnt mention how she fall asleep leaning against Cheng Chen and the fact that he identally brushed her chest. Thats all? Ling Tianya asked. Yu Luoluo shivered, she thought that Ling Tianya had the potential to be an agent. Although she was guilty, she forced herself to nod her head. Thats all. I really thought that he was an average technician and I chatted casually with him. I only found out that he was Cheng Chen when we were rescued. Sister, trust me, theres nothing going on between Mr. Cheng and me, really! Ling Tianya stared at Yu Luoluo for a moment and then back at Tiny Rice Ball. Cheng Chen isnt suitable for you. He enjoys his freedom, and he hates being restricted or tied down. He would never shackle himself to amitted rtionship. Youll be the one getting hurt if you fall for him. Ling Tianyas word disappointed Yu Luoluo. She rebutted, Sister, what are you talking about? Theres nothing going on between the two of us, besides, Mr. Cheng is so much older than me. I would never like him. I dont have a thing for uncles. Ling Tianya was ying with Tiny Rice Ball, and she couldnt help butugh at Yu Luoluos exmation. Sometimes when love knocked at your door, the one it knocked on might be the one you least expected. Chapter 796 - Official Introduction (5)

Chapter 796: Official Introduction (5)

The next day, Sister Pan arrived at thepany early. Her artiste was holding an event that day, and she was in a particrly good mood. Pan Tingmei had attended the baby showerst night, and she hadnt heard anything from her. She assumed that no news was good news and that things had gone well for her niece. Back in her office, Sister Pan realized that her phone was turned off. No wonder she had heard no news fromst night. She took out her portable charger and plugged in her phone. When her phone was switched on, she quickly found out that she had over a dozen messages and missed calls. Most of them were from Pan Tingmei, and Sister Pan was bewildered. She was just about to call her back when one of her assistants walked into the office in a hurry. Why didnt you knock beforeing in? Sister Pan asked her assistant in annoyance. Her assistant was shocked before returning to the door. She knocked on it before walking in again. Whats the matter? Sister Pan asked. Sister Pan, Ive been told that your niece, Pan Tingmei, has been fired from Zhiya Entertainment., Her assistant broke the news slowly. At the mention of this news, Sister Pan widened her eyes immediately. What? How could that be? Its true, she was chased awayst night, and all her belongings were removed from the dormitory as well. Sister Pan couldnt believe her ears, and she made a call to the security office at the dormitory. After the news was confirmed, she shouted angrily at her assistant. Why didnt you inform me about this sooner? This is such an important update! Pitifully, the assistant replied, I tried calling youst night, but the calls just wouldnt go through. I hurried here immediately when I heard that you were in the office. I wanted to tell you but you made me knock on the door first, I... Stop finding excuses! Sister Pan was anxious. No wonder Pan Tingmei had called her so many timesst night! Something must have gone wrong. You wait here. This isnt over yet! Sister Pan hurriedly walked over to the trainee department. She bumped into Jack who was packing up and leaving. Sister Pan started shouting at him immediately when she saw him. You back-stabbing snake! I thought you told me that you were going to take good care of Tingmei? Why is she getting chased out of Zhiya Entertainment? What exactly happenedst night? Jack was in a foul mood as well and bumping into Sister Pan made his blood boil. If this woman hadnt asked him to take care of Pan Tingmei, he might not have bullied Yu Luoluo along with her. At this juncture, it was just an ugly finger-pointing fight. Jack looked coldly at Sister Pan and said, Take care of her? Why dont you go find out who exactly she offendedst night? How can I take care of her? Cant you tell that Im packing up and leaving as well? Ive been fired too! What? Sister Pan was stunned. What did you say? Youve been fired as well? Werent they at the baby showerst night? Did Pan Tingmei offend someone important at the event? Why on earth were they both fired? Jack was impatient. Do you know who Yu Luoluo is? Who she is? Isnt she a lowly countryside girl? Lowly? Jack was pale. Shees from power alright! She is the cousin of our big boss, Ling Tianya! When she heard the news, Sister Pans reaction was not unlike that of Pan Tingmei and Jacks reaction from the night before. Youre kidding me! Sister Pan couldnt believe her ears. Kidding? Am I in the mood to tell jokes? Jack wanted to kill himself. He had not only been fired from Zhiya Entertainment, but he had basically been given a life sentence. He was never going to find another job again. The industry was not that small, but the news would spread and nopany would use him ever again. He was finished. Pan Tingmei was finished as well... Chapter 797 - This Is Shocking News!

Chapter 797: This Is Shocking News!

Jack was not in the mood to chat with Sister Pan any longer. He only wished to leave the ce as soon as possible. The reason why he was there that day was that he didnt want to wait until Monday when all the trainees were back. He didnt want anyone to see him packing up and leaving. When she saw that Jack was leaving, Sister Pan grabbed his arm. Wheres Tingmei? Wheres my niece? Jack pushed her away, Why are you asking me about your own niece? By the way, you should be prepared. The big boss is very angry this time! You barely got away with it when you were giving Guan Meiyi trouble thest time. Ling Tianya was pregnant then, and she let you off, but I dont think you will be so lucky this time. If I were you, I would resign and find myself another job somece else. If you end up getting fired, youll end up like me. This would be the end of your career in this industry! Jack picked up his box and walked over to the elevator. Sister Pan was in shock as she froze. Why had things turned out this way? How could Yu Luoluo be the big bosss cousin? On Monday, news about what had happened at the baby shower quickly spread all around thepany. All the trainees were busy talking and discussing what they had heard about the incident. Did you know that Pan Tingmei was fired! Its true! I didnt go home over the weekend, so I stayed behind in the dormitory. Pan Tingmei came back on Saturday sobbing, and the security officers followed behind her as she packed up her things. All her pleading and sobbing were futile. In the end, the security guards got so impatient that they wrapped up all her stuff in a nket and threw it out. Oh god, what happened! What happened over the weekend? You havent heard? Yu Luoluo is the big bosss cousin! She had been concealing her identity and pretended to be a normal trainee all along. Are you serious?! This is shocking news! Exactly! Pan Tingmei had been bullying Yu Luoluo all this time. I heard that she colluded with Jack to win first ce this time round as well. If not, Yu Luoluo would havee out in top ce. And the one who was having an affair with Instructor Jack was not Yu Luoluo, it was Pan Tingmei! Instructor Jack tried to force himself on Yu Luoluo, but she beat him up and he has been trying to exact his revenge ever since. Hence, he teamed up with Pan Tingmei! Thats right! When the big boss heard about it during the banquet, she fired Pan Tingmei and Jack on the spot. Both of them have gone now. Instructor Jack has been fired as well? Thats not all! I heard that Pan Tingmeis aunt tendered her resignation this morning! Oh my goodness! Yu Luoluo really hid her identity well. What are we going to do? We were pretty mean to her as well, and we yed along with Pan Tingmeis tricks. Will we be in trouble too? I dont know... but if were getting chased away, Lin Lin will be the first of us to go anyway. She has always been Pan Tingmeis little sidekick. We were just cold to Yu Luoluo. We never actually bullied her, did we? Thats true... lets exin things to Yu Luoluo when shees inter. Right, we were just following Pan Tingmei and Lin Lings lead... At this moment, Lin Lins face was pale with fear as she sat in the corner of the studio. The trainees discussion made her even more anxious. Pan Tingmei had been fired. Was she going to be next? Yu Luoluo didnt return to the dormitory on Sunday; she had overslept that morning. She rushed over to the studio from her ce. She was wearing a simple coat and was carrying all the things that Yu Chenshi had asked her to bring. Chapter 798 - Why Aren’t You Watching the Road?

Chapter 798: Why Arent You Watching the Road?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Yu Luoluo ran, she was looking down at the ground, and she wasnt watching the road at all. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car braking. Yu Luoluo looked up in a sh and found that a Pagani sports car had stopped less than a meter away from her. This kind of situation shocked Yu Luoluo into a cold sweat. She stood there for a long while, unable to react. The car door opened and Cheng Chen, who was dressed in a grey tailored suit that was paired with a ck turtleneck sweater, walked towards Yu Luoluo. Hie long legs quickly covered the distance, and his lush brows were knitted in a frown. Why werent you watching the road? His voice was low and held a hint of anger. As he grew up overseas, he spoke Mandarin with a hint of an English ent. Yu Luoluo blinked, then finally came to her senses. Im sorry, Chairman Cheng. Im going to bete. Thats why I wasnt watching the road... She really shouldnt go back home to sleep. Home was toofortable, and her grannys cooking was also too delicious. After eating a lot, she wanted to sleep a lot too, and couldnt get up because it was toofortable. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluos anxious face. She was still cautious and polite while speaking to him. Despite her identity as Ling Tianyas sister being exposed, there wasnt a hint of arrogance. His frown gradually rxed. He looked at the time. What time are you guys gathering? We are meeting at eight thirty today... The man smiled softly and pointed the face of his watch towards Yu Luoluo, Then you are really going to bete. Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chens watch and her eyes instantly widened. Its alright eight twenty-five? Oh no, I still have to wait for the lift... She wouldnt have time to drop off her luggage at the dormitory. Yu Luoluo carried her luggage and ran through the front door. As she ran, she turned around and said to Cheng Chen, Bye Chairman Cheng! When she finished, Yu Luoluo turned back and continued to run. She almost bumped into someone. Cheng Chens brows furrowed once more. This girl was a little too careless, so unlike Ling Tianya. The trainees in the practice room were all eagerly awaiting Yu Luoluos arrival. It wasnt long before they saw Yu Luoluo anxiously run in with arge bag. A sharp-eyed trainee immediately went out to wee Yu Luoluo with a smile on her face. She reached out to take Yu Luoluos luggage. Luoluo, youre here. Yu Luoluo was still panting. Yup, is the teacher here yet? Not yet,e in quickly! It was only then that Yu Luoluo realized that this persons attitude towards her was different from before. Yu Luoluo was about to reach out to take her luggage back, but the trainee dodged her arm. Its alright. You look tired from running. Since we both train together, let me help you carry it. While saying this, that trainee excitedly walked forward as if what she was holding in her hand wasnt Yu Luoluos luggage, but her bright future. After entering the practice room, Yu Luoluo had only just sat down when some trainees came over to pass her water and a tissue. Luo, drink some water. You must be thirsty after running over. Luo, wipe away your sweat. Youre sweating. You will catch a cold if you dont wipe it away. It wasnt long before Yu Luoluo was surrounded by the trainees, each of them more eager than the others to talk to her and get closer to her. Yu Luoluo looked at them in surprise. Whats up with everyone today? Im not used to this... It was better when they ignored her and left her out. At least she feltfortable that way. The trainees all had awkward smiles on their faces. Luo, youre a generous person. Whatever wrong we did to you in the past, please dont hold it against us. Chapter 799 - Sorry, Luo Luo

Chapter 799: Sorry, Luo Luo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yu Luoluo finally understood what was going on. These people must have found out about her identity and what had happened at the banquet, so they were afraid that she would retaliate against them. Yu Luoluoughed. Dont worry, I wont target any of you guys. You can all rest easy. Hearing Yu Luoluos words, the trainees all breathed a sigh of relief. Luo is indeed generous. Although youe from such a good family, you dont talk or brag about it, but train hard like the rest of us. Youre so unlike Pan Tingmei, who thinks so highly of herself just because her aunt is an agent. Yu Luoluo looked at the person who was talking andughed coldly in her heart. These people had originally sucked up to Pan Tingmei as if she were a lighthouse in the middle of an ocean, but now they were quick to turn their backs on her. However, she couldnt me them for that. After all, each person here was an individual who had to n for their own future. Lin Lin walked over with tears in her eyes and squatted in front of Yu Luoluo. She grabbed Yu Luoluos hands agitatedly. Luo, Im sorry. I know that I have made many mistakes. I regret those actions now. Please forgive me. Yu Louluo didnt know what to say. Wasnt this woman a little too agitated? She hadnt even said anything. Luo, Im sincerely apologizing to you. Please forgive me! Please dont let the boss chase me out! Yu Luoluo pursed her lips. Ive already said that I wont target anyone. Lin Lin raised her tear-streaked face. Then, I wont have to leave Zhi Ya Entertainment? That I cannot say. Hearing Yu Luoluos reply, Lin Lins eyes became red once again. As she thought, she had done too much while helping Pan Tingmei. Yu Luoluo wouldnt let her go easily. Seeing that Lin Lin was about to cry again, Yu Luoluo hurriedly added, Im saying that when the year is up, it will be your abilities that decide whether you will be eliminated. So this was what she had meant. Lin Lin nodded and said with gratitude, Luo, thank you! At this moment, the door to the practice room opened, and a man walked in. What are you all doing! Hearing the shout, all the trainees hurriedly went back to their positions. They looked up toward the man and were shocked. Wasnt he the chairmans assistant? Why would he be here? Cheng Chens assistant looked severely at the batch of trainees and said coldly, From today onwards, I will be the person in charge of all your activities in Zhi Ya Entertainment. My name is William, so you all can call me Mr. William. At the banquet, Ling Tianya had asked Cheng Chen to deal with his own secretary. However, William hadnt actually made any real mistakes. At worst, he had misjudged the situation and hadnt seen the truth of the matter. Since he had poor judgment, then he needed to train it. Therefore, Cheng Chen had sent Willian to the training department for artistes to be in charge of managing the trainees. When his judgment improved, he would be reinstated to his former position. The trainees all looked at William in astonishment. The chairmans secretary wasnt just anyone; he was equivalent to the chairmans representative and was considered an important person in thepany. However, as the chairmans secretary, Willian was sent here to teach the trainees. This was probably because he had offended the boss with what had happened with Yu Luoluo. When the trainees had this thought, their hearts became even warier of Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo hadnt imagined that William would be sent here either. Now, she felt a little sorry looking at him. If it werent for her, William wouldnt have been demoted. However, William was actually feeling pleased that he had survived a disaster. He was d that he was only demoted but not fired like Jack had been. As long as he performed well, he still had hope. Chapter 800 - Full of Joy

Chapter 800: Full of Joy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tiny Rice Ball had been born in December. Soon after he turned one-month-old, it would be Chinese New Year. This was also first time that Ling Tianya had spent New Year with the Ruan family. This years New Years Eve was very special C it was the day after Valentines Day. This meant the day before would be Valentines Day, and the next day would be New Years Eve. Since the beginning of the first month of the lunar calendar, the mansion had been filled with happiness. In the past, therge mansion had only had four people in it C the three elders and Ruan Zeyan. Although Mr. Zhong and the maids were also there, as well as those so-called rtives and n members, it stillcked a festive feel. Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan would usually be busy working from the first day of the New Year. Unless anyone visited the mansion, only Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi would be left at home. It was very boring. However, from this year onwards. things would be different. With Ling Tianya and Tiny Rice Ball around, the atmosphere was instantly changed. Everyones face was filled with joy and happiness. Every day, Wang Yazhi would be full of energy while she discussed matters about their new years celebrations with Madame Ruan and Mr. Zhong. Now that Tiny Rice Ball had turned one month old, he was changing every day. His growth was obvious. With a baby in the house, even the New Year feels more festive! Wang Yazhi frequently said. Madame Ruan nodded. Thats right. Now, our family is finallyplete. Now thess is here, and she did so well to give birth to that chubby little boy for us, I dont have any more regrets. Even if I go now, I wont be ashamed when facing the ancestors and your father-inw. Hey Mum, dont say things like that in the first month! Its inauspicious! Yes, thats right! Shoo! Madame Ruan pped her own mouth. I want to live for many more years and watch my great-grandson get married! Of course, youre so healthy! There wont be issues for another twenty, or thirty years. Madame Ruan started smiling. If I live for another twenty or thirty years, then Ill really be an old hag who refuses to die! Look at what youre saying. Havent you heard that having an elderly person in the house is like having a treasure? You are our familys treasure, the biggest treasure! Madame Ruan looked at Wang Yazhi lovingly. Youve been married into the Ruan family for so many years, but they are the words that I like to hear most. Is that so? Then Ill say it frequently in the future, so Mum will scold me less too. The mother and daughter-inwughed with their lips pursed. Ling Tianya came downstairs and saw the two eldersughing happily and smiled involuntarily smiled. Granny, Mum, what are youughing about? You look so happy. Now that Ling Tianya had recovered from the birth, she had gradually returned to work. The ns for her new book had been dyed up till now because of a series of events. Now that the baby had been born, she had recovered and Zhiya Entertainment didnt have problems anymore, so she could finally focus on finishing her new book. After all, writing was her main job. Everything else was just a side job. Ya, youve finished writing for today? Wang Yazhi asked. Ling Tianya nodded. Yes, I want to write this book slowly, and I dont want to put myself under too much pressure. Ill write when inspirationes and pause when I get stuck. Anyways, Im not in a rush to publish. Thats the way to go. Youre a mother now, and your health is the most important thing, Madame Ruan said. Ling Tianya understood this very well. She was still breastfeeding her child at the moment, so she couldnt get too tired. Granny, what were you talking to Mum about? You guys wereughing so happily. Madame Ruan looked at Ling Tianya coyly. We were saying that when you give me a great-granddaughter, I will have no regrets in my life. Chapter 801 - You Are the Most Important

Chapter 801: You Are the Most Important

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Madame Ruans words made Ling Tianya blush, but she didnt avoid the question. Lets wait till Tiny Rice Ball is a little older. When he is older, he will dote on his sister more. When I was a child, I always wanted to have a doting older brother when I was a child. When Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi heard Ling Tianyas words, they exchanged a look. There was a chance! It looked like thess was not against the idea of a second child at all, and she also wished to have a daughter. Madame Ruan immediately broke into a wide smile. Hahaha, alright! Then lets wait a few years. For the sake of my great-granddaughter, I have to stay in good health and live a few more years! On the topic of a second child, Wang Yazhi suddenly became serious as she looked at Ling Tianya. However, Yaya, regarding the issue of children, we need to let things be. Although Granny and I would love you to have a second child, your health is the most important thing. Dont do anything that might harm you just for a baby. Its not worth it. Wang Yazhi sighed before continuing. Do you know this already? We just got news that your fifth grand-uncles eldest granddaughter-inws baby died in her womb just as she was about to give birth. It caused internal bleeding and almost cost her life. Ling Tianya was shocked to hear this. How did this happen? It was all because of that miracle doctor. Madame Ruans voice held a hint of helplessness and anger. Originally, when people were saying that you were having a girl, he wanted to introduce the miracle doctor to you, but I didnt agree to it. It sounded shady from the start. Didnt I call it from the start? If we had let you take the medicine from that fake miracle doctor as well, you would have been harmed too. Wang Yazhi nodded. Your fifth grand-uncles youngest granddaughter-inw did manage to give birth to her child, but after the baby was born they found out that the child was brain-damaged and couldnt be cured. Didnt they do periodic check-ups? Ling Tianya asked. They did, but they did it with the miracle doctor. What can you possibly diagnose at a ce like that? Madame Ruan said angrily. Also, after what happened, his family brought the two older children to the hospital for a check-up and found out that both of them have problems with their brains. Say, what do you call this? Now, that miracle doctor knows that his trick is up and has long since fled. Your fifth grand-uncle is looking for him all over the world. However, now that this tragedy has already happened, nothing can be done to make up for it. Also, because of taking that medicine, his two granddaughters-inw have damaged their bodies and cannot be pregnant anymore. Their parents are going at it with your fifth grand-uncles family over this. The first month of the lunar calendar is approaching, but they probably wont be able to have a good Chinese New Year. When Wang Yazhi finished, she grabbed Ling Tianyas hands. Thats why, Yaya, you dont need to feel pressured. Compared to children, you are the most important. As for a second child, we can let things be. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhis attitude made Ling Tianya feel very touched. She was extremely grateful to have married into a family like this. At the same time, she felt sad for her fifth grand-uncles two granddaughters-inw. They were all good youngdies, but after their marriage, they had been reduced to tools for giving birth. They were the most innocent. Before the New Year, Ruan Zeyan had many things to take care of. Almost every day, he would leave early in the morning ande back at night after Ling Tianya had already fallen asleep. When Ruan Zeyan got back that night, he discovered that Ling Tianya hadnt slept yet, but was waiting for him. He nced at the time and frowned. Why arent you asleep? Chapter 802 - You Need to Change

Chapter 802: You Need to Change

Ruan Zeyan took off his jacket and casually threw it onto the sofa, then walked over with a frown still on his face. He took Ling Tianyasptop out of her hands and asked in a strict tone, Do you know what time it is? I know. Ling Tianya nodded, then hugged the mans strong waist. I wanted to wait for you. Ling Tianyas cute behavior made Ruan Zeyans temper disappear. He reached his arm out to hold her. Its already 2 oclock in the morning. Dont wait for me next time. Alright. Ling Tianya nodded obediently. Ruan Zeyan went to the bathroom and quickly showered before returning to their bed. He pulled Ling Tianya, who had been waiting all this while, into his embrace. His sexy voice held a hint of tiredness. Im sorry. Ive been too busy with thepany recently and havent spent much time with you. Like a cat, Ling Tianya found afortable spot in Yuan Zeyans embrace, closed her eyes, and said gently, Its alright. He kissed her forehead. Im mostly done with thepanys work for now. I wont go anywhere tomorrow and celebrate Valentines Day with you. Would you like that? No. Her voice floated over softly. Ruan Zeyanughed lightly, Are you angry? Im not angry. Ling Tianya raised her head to gaze at that man in the darkness, Tomorrow is the eve; today is Valentines Day. Ruan Zeyan was surprised, then he realized that it was already past 2 oclock. in the morning, Valentines Day was already here. No wonder she was waiting for him instead of being asleep. So this was why! He tightened his embrace. Im so sorry, I havent prepared anything, and I dont even have a gift. Are you very disappointed? Ling Tianya buried her head into Ruan Zeyans chest again and shook her head gently. You giving me your time is the best present. Ling Tianyas words made Ruan Zeyans heart pump faster. His grip tightened even more, as if he wished that her soft body would melt into his bones. How do you want to spend tomorrow? Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had never celebrated Valentines Day together. A few years ago, they hadnt been dating for long before Ruan Zeyan had to go overseas. Then they had been separated for six long years. After meeting each other again and finally getting back together after many twists and turns, Ruan Zeyan was on a business trip on their first Valentines Day together. Therefore, this couple, who had loved each other for as long as seven years, was only celebrating Valentines Day together for the first time. There is a ce that I want to visit. Alright. The next morning, Ling Tianya had just woken up when she saw that Ruan Zeyan was fully-dressed and sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. Ling Tianya sat up in a sh and looked at Ruan Zeyan with a burning gaze. Are you nning on spending Valentines Day with me dressed like that? Ruan Zeyan tilted his head slightly. Its no good? Ling Tianya stared at Ruan Zeyan with a dazed look. Dressed in a grey checkered suit as he sat there with his legs crossed, every inch of his person exuded the air of nobility. No, its too good. Ling Tianya threw back the bedcovers and climbed out of bed to walk to Ruan Zeyans side. I think you need to change. Alright. Since Ling Tianya wanted him to change, he would change. Ling Tianya pulled Ruan Zeyan to his closet and searched in there for a long time. Ruan Zeyans clothes consisted mainly of formal attire, and every one of them was rather expensive. It just wasnt appropriate for him to go out in clothes like these. In the end, Ling Tianya found an outfit that she was happy with. Ruan Zeyan looked at himself in the mirror. He was wearing a ck and white checkered sweater paired with a white shirt on the inside and a pair of ck pants, covered with a camel-colored wool coat. He opened his arms and looked towards Ling Tianya. What do you think? Chapter 803 - The North Zone

Chapter 803: The North Zone

Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan while batting her eyelids. You still look like youre still missing something. As she said this, she looked at him carefully. She couldnt find anything in Ruan Zeyans closet, so she went to her own closet to look. Not long after, she came over with a light grey knitted scarf and put it around his neck. Looking at the overall effect, Ling Tianya smiled in satisfaction. Not bad at all! Ruan Zeyan rarely dressed so casually. Normally, when dressed in his suit, he looked like the CEO of Empire. Dressed as he was now, he looked more rtable, like one of those warm-hearted guys in a drama. Finally, Ling Tianya ruffled up Ruan Zeyans slicked-back fringe to make it fall down naturally, making him look even more approachable. Alright, this will do! Perfect! Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan as if admiring her own work. Ling Tianya lunged towards Ruan Zeyan and kissed him once on the corner of his mouth. Wait for me for a while. Ill need to freshen up. Ruan Zeyan looked tenderly at Ling Tianya, who was heading towards the bathroom, and licked the corner of his mouth. He then turned around to look at himself in the mirror. He looked like he had was when Ling Tianya had first met him. Realizing this, Ruan Zeyan smiled knowingly to himself. He could guess where Ling Tianya wanted to take him. Ling Tianya finished getting ready very quickly. She didnt match her clothes with Ruan Zeyans outfit, but instead wore a pale pink sweater, jeans, and a white coat and tied her hair up into a simple ponytail. Dressed like this, Ling Tianya looked like a student who hadnt yet graduated from university. Ruan Zeyans eye lit up and his smile deepened. Ruan Zeyan had already told the elders of the family that the two of them were going out to celebrate Valentines Day. However, after seeing how the two were dressed, all the elders were shocked. Where were they going to spend Valentines Day? They hadnt seen Ruan Zeyan dressed so youthfully in a long time either. Wang Yazhi was a little dazed. She felt as if she had returned to the time when Ruan Zeyan was still going to school. Du Gang was already waiting with the car at the door. He was also surprised to see his boss and his bosss wife dressed like this. Boss, where are you heading to? Du Gang asked. Ling Tianya was just about to answer when Ruan Zeyan beat her to it. North Zone, Xingfu Street. Ling Tianya was momentarily stunned. How did you know where we are going? Ruan Zeyan gently kissed Ling Tianyas parted lips. Our hearts are linked. Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan had met and fell in love in the coffee shop on Xingfu Street in the North Zone. Since today was the first Valentines Day that they were properly celebrating together, of course, Ling Tianya wanted to go back and take a look. Du Gang, who was driving, secretly groaned. Today was Valentines Day, and a single man like him would be receiving a thousand blows to his heart. North Zones Xingfu Street was a university town with many high schools. Returning here after a few years, Ling Tianya felt as if an age had passed. Originally, Ling Tianya hade here with high expectations. However, she had overlooked one thing C Chinese New Year wasing and all the university students were on their winter breaks; therefore all the stores in the university town were also closed. She was already mentally prepared to have made a wasted trip but, to her surprise, discovered that the coffee shop was still open. There was no one inside but the owner of the coffee shop. The owner recognized Ling Tianya right away and came out excitedly to wee her. Who would have thought that the little girl who was apprenticing here would be a well-known author and the boss of her ownpany! Chapter 804 - He Was The Gift

Chapter 804: He Was The Gift

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Ling Tianya saw that the cafe retained most if its original decor, she hugged the female owner happily. Sister Qin, the school is having their winter break and most of the coffee ces are closed. I thought that you would be closed for sure as well. I was just trying my luck! Thank goodness youre still open! The female owner smiled and her eyes sparkled. I was going to close it for the holidays as well, but someone contacted me and asked me to stay open. Following the owners gaze, Ling Tianya looked over at Ruan Zeyan who was standing by the door. He was just standing there, and Ling Tianya couldnt help but think about when they had first met. He was in a hurry that day. He had walked in quickly and had ordered a cup of cappino from her at the bar. She had just started working there, and she wasnt good attte art yet. She spent a long time making the coffee for him. She had alone in the cafe then because the boss had gone to the washroom. Ling Tianya had wanted to ask him if he wanted to change his order or wait for the female owner to return. Instead, he was rxed and told her to take her time. Ling Tianya carefully made a cup of cappino for him. It was the first time she had managed to draw a heart shape in the coffee. The man took the coffee from her and stood at the bar as he started sipping on his drink slowly. Ling Tianya went on to do her own things and she worked on trying to memorize the text from her English ss from time to time. Ruan Zeyan had left not after long. Before he took his leave, he had said to her, Your coffee tastes very good. It was the first time they met and the first time she madette art, so it was a meaningful day for Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was pulled back to the present, and she smiled as she walked towards her husband.When did you call thedy boss? Ruan Zeyan looked at her dotingly. When you were changing and washing. Ling Tianyas eyes were twinkling. You already knew that I would want to drop by here? Yeah. He was grinning, and he tugged on her ponytail yfully. He used to enjoy doing that as well. He used to sneak to the cafe secretly and tug on her ponytail while she was busy working. Ling Tianya was moved by his gesture. Although her man was so busy that he had no time to prepare a gift for her, she still felt the romance that Valentines Day. Compared to a material gift, Ruan Zeyans heart and sincerity mattered much more to her. Or rather, Ruan Zeyan was the best Valentines gift she could ask for. That Valentines Day, Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan didnt go anywhere else. They stayed in the cafe for the entire day and tried their hand attte art. After a few unsessful tries, Ling Tianya finally warmed up and managed to make a cup of heart-shaped cappino. Since Ling Tianya was still breastfeeding, she couldnt drink coffee. Her masterpiece was naturally savored by Ruan Zeyan. The following day after Valentines Day was New Years Eve. Ruan Qishan was in a good mood that year. In honor of Tiny Rice Ball, he gave a generous bonus to every employee at Ruan Teng Corporation. All the employees were extremely thankful towards their little master, Tiny Rice Ball, before he could even speak. That year, Ling Tianya invited Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo to the Ruan family for New Year celebrations as well. On the first day of the New Year, Ling Tianya went to the hospital and spent the entire day with Ling Tao who was still in aa. Chapter 805 - Meeting Again

Chapter 805: Meeting Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although she was not rted to Ling Tao by blood, he was still Ling Tianyas father in her heart. Xiao Hong had given birth to a son in January. Ling Tao would finally have a healthy child, a healthy child of his own. Madame Ling named the child Ling Tianci. In her eyes, he was a gift to the Ling family from the heavens. She hoped for peace and happiness for the child and for the heavenly gods to look after this child. Now that she had a grandson, Madame Lings temperament had changed dramatically. She wasnt as mean as before, and she surrounded Ling Tianci with love and care. At the hospital, Madame Ling was not agitated to see Ling Tianya there. She sat in the corner with a cold expression. She only seemed to move whenever Ling Tianci cried or made any sounds. Xiao Hong was much more sensitive than Madame Ling. She would never count on the heavenly gods to take care of her son. The only person she could rely on in the future was Tianya. Her son would have to rely on Tianya Sister. Ling Tianya was still concerned about Ling Tao and the Ling family, and it proved that she still considered herself to be part of the family. She assumed that Ling Tianya would consider Tianci as her own brother. Ling Tiancis path would only be blessed if Ling Tianya was willing to acknowledge him as her brother. They were Xiao Hongs thoughts, so she was even kinder and friendlier to Ling Tianya than before. Ling Tianya knew what Xiao Hong was thinking about, and she could understand her intentions from the perspective of a mother. Regardless of everything, she would treat the mother and son kindly solely based on Xiao Hongs loyalty to Ling Tao. Soon, the New Year celebrations had passed and things were back to the mundane routine. Ruan Zeyan was as busy as usual and Ling Tianya could tell that he was preupied even though he didnt mention anything to her. She had been able to sense his anxieties for a long while now. After the fifteenth day of the new year, it was March and the weather was turning warmer. Ling Tianya had finally recovered after delivering her baby. A few days ago, Madame Ruan had pulled her aside and had a little chat with her. Ling girl, your body has recovered now, so you dont have to reject my grandson anymore. After hearing her words, Ling Tianya had blushed bright red. This grandma was surely forward! Before Ruan Zeyan left for work that day, he had told her that he was going to take her somewhere that afternoon and asked her to keep her afternoon free. At one oclock, Ruan Zeyan hade home to pick her up. Where are we going? Ling Tianya had asked when she got into the car. Im taking you to meet someone. Ruan Zeyans voice was deep, and he sounded reserved and concerned. Ling Tianya felt uneasy when she heard the tone of his voice. Ruan Zeyan took her to a private office. A middle-aged man was sitting inside waiting for them. Ling Tianya knew this man. She had seen him before at the hospital. Hello, Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan. The man stood up and greeted Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Please take a seat. Ruan Zeyan put his arm around Ling Tianyas waist as they both sat down opposite the middle-aged man. A female secretary walked in and ced two sses of water in front of them. Ling Tianya looked at the ss and back at the man again. Ive met you at the hospital, havent I? She remembered that she was at the hospital for her obstetrics check-up with Xiao Hong when Ruan Zeyan showed up. He had asked Xiao Hong to head home first, and he had taken her to meet this man. Back then, Ruan Zeyan had introduced him as his friend and set it up as a coincidental meeting at the hospital. She always had a feeling that this man was not Ruan Zeyans friend as he had imed. The middle-aged man was stunned and he smiled. Mrs. Ruan sure has a good memory. We did actually meet once at the hospital. Chapter 806 - Troubled

Chapter 806: Troubled

The man pointed at the water ss on the table and said politely, Have some water, Young Mistress. For some reason, Ling Tianya felt that the man was strange and a little odd. Although he chatted casually with Ruan Zeyan, there was no actual content in their conversation, and he kept reminding her to drink water. Ling Tianya looked at the ss of water and paused before smiling at him. Thank you, but Im not thirsty. Oh really? The man nodded his head and didnt offer her water again. Ling Tianya was focused on the ss of water now. She quietly stared at the ss on the table. She had a million questions for the man, for the water and even for Ruan Zeyan. Something was odd but she didnt know what. Ling Tianya nced over at the two men and back at the water. She suddenly felt that the lights were dimming around her, and her eyelids were getting heavier. Only when Ling Tianya hadpletely passed out did the psychiatrist sitting across from her move the ss. Mr. Ruan, he said, your wife is very sharp and cautious, I think she already suspects my true identity. Ruan Zeyan nodded his head without saying anything. Ling Tianya was intelligent without any doubt. He had always known that. He wasnt nning on hiding the truth from her anymore. After this hypnosis, he was going to tell her the truth no matter the results of the session. Ling Tianyaid on the reclining chair, and the psychiatrist started to interfere with her brain in the hope of recalling that lost piece of memory. After a series of questions and some probing and cognitive therapy, Ling Tianya refused to budge. She grew agitated and moaned in pain in the chair. Eventually, the session concluded in disappointment. It had failed again. Ruan Zeyan frowned as he watched the entire session. When asked about the car ident that happened years ago, Ling Tianya was extremely resistant. She was obviously agitated and distressed. He could tell that her head hurt tremendously, and she was struggling in pain. He couldnt take any of the pain away from her, and he could only watch her from the sidelines. The psychiatrist broke her out of the trance and when she opened her eyes, all the pain disappeared instantly. Ling Tianya felt that her body was weak, and she felt a little dizzy as well. She looked over at the Ruan Zeyan and asked him, What happened just now? She looked over at the other man. Who on earth are you? she asked him. Ling Tianya was sharp, and she had finally picked up that something was amiss. The psychiatrist looked over at Ruan Zeyan, and Ruan Zeyan nodded his head. The man finally came clean about his identity to Ling Tianya. I am a psychiatrist, and Im specially trained in the practice of hypnosis. Mr. Ruan hired me to treat your migraine. Migraine? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan. So, you wanted to treat my migraine with hypnosis? Thats right. Ruan Zeyan didnt deny anything. He reached out to wipe away the sweat from her forehead. I had two theories about your migraines, Mrs. Ruan. One was that you are suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder and hypnosis would help with that. It can even cure your pain. But judging from your resistance and your adverse reaction to treatment, the only other possibility is that someone had locked away your memories purposely using hypnosis. Whenever you are reminded of the incident or if youe across things rted to the ident, you would suffer from intense migraines. Someone locked my memories away? Ling Tianya frowned. Her brain was confused. Do you have any other way to help my wife? Ruan Zeyan asked seriously. The psychiatrist shook his head, Ive already tried my best. The only one who can cure Mrs. Ruans migraine is the man who hypnotized her in the first ce. Ruan Zeyan pursed his lips, Ling Tianya seemed calm now, but both of them were troubled. Chapter 807 - Start of the Great War (1)

Chapter 807: Start of the Great War (1)

On the car ride back, it was awfully quiet in the vehicle. Ling Tianya was staring out of the window, and her thoughts were all over the ce. The psychiatrists words were stuck in her head, and she couldnt seem to think about anything else. She had been hypnotized by someone, and someone had purposely locked away her memories. It wasnt a good thing to know, and she didnt know what the memory held. She had no idea if it would threaten everything she had or the people around her. It was like a bomb waiting to go off. The scariest part was not knowing how lethal the impact would be. Who on earth had done this to her? Who had locked away part of her memory? Ruan Zeyan had already hired a top-notch psychiatrist and even he couldnt find a solution to her problem. Who else could help her? Was he right, the only person who could help her was the person who put her through this in the first ce? This would be a dead-end for them, a dead end with no alternative path in sight, a dead-end that hid whaty beyond. A warm hand reached out for her and Ling Tianya sank herself into the warm embrace of the man next to her. Dont worry. Dont be scared. Ill find a way, a cure for you, Ruan Zeyans voice was deep. He sounded like he had a heavy heart. He must have been thinking about the same things as Ling Tianya. Perhaps he was thinking of it even more deeply than she was. However, Ruan Zeyan was most concerned about Ling Tianyas migraines. He didnt care what the memory was: good or bad, or dangerous, he was steadfast. All he wanted was Ling Tianya to be rid of those annoying migraines that were debilitating. Ling Tianya leaned against Ruan Zeyan. She had so much to say to him but all she did was nod her head. Back home, Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan acted as if nothing had happened as they sat down for dinner with the elders. After dinner, Ling Tianya went to the nursery room to breastfeed Tiny Rice Ball and watched as her son fell fast asleep before she returned to her own room. Ruan Zeyan was in the study. After taking a shower, Ling Tianya climbed into bed alone. When she left the country to go to country E, she had been involved in a car ident. She had thought that it was an ident. The police officers there had told her the same thing, and she never questioned the incident. She had been in aa for a long time. When she woke up, she was already in the hospital. Thinking about it now, she had a nk space somewhere in her memory that was empty. She had no recollection of the ident, what she was doing before and what she had seen. She couldnt remember any of it. The doctor had told her that all of these memory disturbances were a normal part of the post-concussion syndrome. Sometimes people recovered their lost memory, sometimes itsted forever. It all depended on the individual. Hence, she never seriously thought about the cause of her migraines. Ling Tianya shut her eyes and slowly tried to recall what happened then. When the car ident had happened, she had tried hard to retrieve that bit of memory. There were fragments of images but they were like smoke in the air, impossible to grasp and hold on to. Slowly, her brain started to protest and rm bells began to ring. It was a memory that she didnt want to recall. Every time she tried, her brain would be stimted, and she would get a splitting headache. When Ruan Zeyan walked into the bedroom, Ling Tianya was having trouble catching her breath and was struggling on the bed. It was the third time that he had seen Ling Tianya suffering so badly with a migraine act up. He ran towards the bed and held Ling Tianya tightly in his arms. Chapter 808 - Start of the Great War (2)

Chapter 808: Start of the Great War (2)

Tianya, can you hear me? Tianya! Ruan Zeyan pulled Ling Tianya up and shook her. Ling Tianya, open your eyes! Look at me! When Ling Tianya heard Ruan Zeyans voice, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot now. They were so red it almost looked as if blood was going to drip out. Ruan Zeyans pupils constricted, and his heart began to tremble. He tried his best to speak calmly and slowly. Look and me and try to breathe. In and out, in and out, slowly. Dont think about anything else. Just look at me and think about what I said. Ling Tianya was staring right into Ruan Zeyans eyes. He was all she could see right now. She tried to regte her breathing by following his instructions. After a while, her eyes recovered and went back to normal and her breathing became regr again. I told you, you are my painkiller. I was right about that. Ling Tianya was pale and her voice was weak. Ruan Zeyans heart ached as he watched his wife try to conceal her pain. She was cracking a joke and smiling at him to reassure him. Ling Tianya was still buried into his chest. She could hear his strong heart beating away, and they stayed in that position for a while. She slowly said, Grandma said that Ive recovered well, so I dont have to reject you anymore. She slid her small and smooth hands underneath Ruan Zeyans shirt and rested her palms on the strong and muscr body beneath her. She could tell that Ruan Zeyan had tensed his body. Every part of his torso was taut and firm now. His expression changed and his gaze deepened. His breathing quickened until he was almost panting. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand from underneath his shirt and he forced himself to say, No, you just had a migraine attack. Lets not y with fire now. Ling Tianya wasforted. She knew that he had been holding himself back for a while now. He was trying to be considerate during her recovery period. She looked up into Ruan Zeyans eyes, her pale face adorned with a blissful smile. She reached up and kissed Ruan Zeyans lips, and her hands began to run down his shirt as she tried to take it off. Ling Tianyas initiative was the straw the broke the camels back. His strong body leaned over Ling Tianyas slender body. Ling Tianya was the one who took initiative, but she regretted it in the morning. She should have known. She shouldnt have seduced him. Even though he had been gentle with her, he was still strong and full of stamina. Ling Tianya had been deprived for quite some time as well, and her body ached after such a passionate night after abstaining for so long. While she was lying in bed, aching from the night before, Ruan Zeyan was energetic and high-spirited. Standing beside the bed, he bent over to kiss Ling Tianya on her lips. Im going to work now. You catch up on some sleep. Ling Tianya nodded her head at Ruan Zeyan and shut her eyes. She fell into a deep sleep quickly. Every time this happened, Ling Tianya was grateful that she was living in such a luxurious household. There wasnt anything that she needed to worry about. Even her child was well taken care of by Aunty Wang. On the ground floor, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi had just finished breakfast. When they saw Ruan Zeyan climb down the stairs, they asked, Where is your wife? Shes a little tired fromst night, so shes still asleep, Ruan Zeyan answered nonchntly. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were all understanding people. They instantly knew why she was so tired. The two of them exchanged nces and smiled. Let her sleep for a while longer then. Chapter 809 - Start of the Great War (3)

Chapter 809: Start of the Great War (3)

When Ruan Zeyan arrived at his office on the top floor of the Ruan Teng Corporation, his head secretary Christine walked into the room. She quickly reported his schedule for that day and informed him of the meetings that he was to attend. After reporting these matters to him, Christine asked tentatively, Mr. Ruan, Country E asked about again for your take on the matter. The situation is more stable now, and the partneringpany wishes to speak to you personally. It wasnt the first time he heard from the branchpany in Country E. The main problem was that someone in the family was doing dishonest business there. They were making use of the fact that Ruan Zeyan was far away and was not in the country to embezzle funds. Ruan Zeyan had nned to find some time and take a trip out there to solve the matter once and for all, but he never found a good time to do so. A while ago, Country E had been in chaos, and terrorist threats were prevalent. Besides, Ling Tianya had gotten pregnant then too, so he had to stay behind to take care of his wife. He had decided to push back his ns of reorganizing the branchpany in Country E tillter on. After ounting for everything, Christine stood in a corner as she waiting for Ruan Zeyans reply. She needed to know what the next step would be. Ruan Zeyans phone started ringing all of a sudden. The man looked at the caller ID and answered quickly. Whats the matter? It was the psychiatrist on the line. Mr. Ruan, I spoke to some of the experts in the field about the case at an academic forum yesterday. We had an in-depth discussion about Young Mistresss case and everyone arrived at the same conclusion as I did. However, there wont be anyone in the country who would be able to help Young Mistress. Get to the point. When he heard Ruan Zeyans icy tone, the psychiatrist paused before continuing, The point is, I received some unexpected news today at the seminar. I heard about this psychiatrist named Ghost Charm who might be able to help Young Mistress. Ghost Charm? Ruan Zeyan was interested now, and he looked over at Du Gang. Du Gang understood Ruan Zeyans intentions, and he quickly fished out his phone and entered the internal information system. He quickly started searching for information regarding this man called Ghost Charm. Yes, Ive heard of this man before. He majored in psychology back in college, and he trained himself in the practice of hypnosis. Since he wasnt trained in a proper institution, his methods are a bit special. Of course, this is all hear-say. Ruan Zeyan looked over at Du Gang again, and he immediately handed his phone to Ruan Zeyan. On the screen was Ghost Charms profile that he had managed to ess through the Ruan familys secret database. It was a pity that the information was no more helpful than what the psychiatrist was already telling Ruan Zeyan. Where is this man? Ruan Zeyan asked. I heard that someone had met him in Country E. Im not too certain about the reliability of this information though. After he ended the phone call, Ruan Zeyan put down his phone and looked at Christine. Go prepare. Were going to Country E tomorrow. Alright. Christine left Ruan Zeyans office promptly. Du Gang asked, Boss, are you sure about going to Country E now? The whole affair seems a little fishy. Isnt it a coincidence that Ghost Charm was in Country E as well? Theres no need to try to convince me. Just go and ready the boys in Country E. Ruan Zeyan had the same doubts as Du Gang, but no matter what, it seemed right for him to make a trip down there, whether it was for work or for Ling Tianya. The situation in the psychiatrists office was not as calm. The middle aged man put down his phone with his trembling hands. His forehead was speckled with sweat, and he looked in terror at the man sitting on the sofa opposite him. Ive done as you asked. Can you let my family off now? Of course. The man stood up from the sofa and pulled out a gun with a silencer attached. I can let your family go, but not you. With that, he fired the pistol. The psychiatrist was dead, his face contorted in pain. Chapter 810 - Start of the Great War (4)

Chapter 810: Start of the Great War (4)

When Ruan Zeyan returned to the vi, Ling Tianya wasnt in the bedroom. After asking the maids, he found out that she was in the nursery. After breastfeeding Tiny Rice Ball, they had both fallen fast asleep in his cot, and Aunty Wang was watching over them. When Ruan Zeyan walked into the nursery, he saw Tiny Rice Ball and Ling Tianya lying on their sides facing one another. Ling Tianya was holding onto his little hand, and mother and son were sound asleep. It was his wife and his son lying there, and Ruan Zeyan looked at them affectionately as their chests rose with every breath. The cold air beside him had dissipated, and he felt warm inside. When Aunty Wang saw him, she stood up immediately to greet him, but Ruan Zeyan stopped her. He didnt want anyone to disturb the mother and son lying in front of him. Ruan Zeyan stood by the bed and watched them quietly. When he looked at them, he felt as if all the mundane work was worth it. They were his meaning in life, and he was willing to do anything and everything for them. As if she sensed someone watching her, Ling Tianya slowly stirred from her slumber and opened her eyes hazily. She saw Ruan Zeyan standing her in his suit beside the bed. Youre home? Ling Tianya softly whispered to him afraid to wake Tiny Rice Ball. Yes. He walked over and bent down to kiss Ling Tianya on the lips. Aunty Wang was still in the room, and she quickly averted her gaze and stared at the ground, pretending to see nothing. Aunty Wang was the one in charge of taking care of Tiny Rice Ball and didnt have to do anything but look after the little baby. She even had her own maid to instruct and manage, so her status in the family wasparable to Uncle Zhong. Aunty Wang knew that her status and the kindness extended to her by the Ruan family was all thanks to the little young master. She was extra careful and attentive when she looked after the baby. Ling Tianya was about to sit up when she was kissed so passionately. Before she could sit up, Ruan Zeyan had already scooped her up in his arms. Ling Tianya was a little embarrassed in front of Aunty Wang. Ruan Zeyan was smiling mischievously. Aunty Wang, Ill leave the baby to you then. Aunty Wang quickly looked up and replied softly, Ok, dont worry, Ill take care of him. Ruan Zeyan carried Ling Tianya out of the nursery room and towards their own bedroom. Ling Tianya buried her face in Ruan Zeyans chest and avoided looking at Aunty Wang. She could imagine the look on Aunty Wangs face right now. Back in their room, Ruan Zeyan was no longer as gentle as he had been in the nursery. He plopped Ling Tianya on the bed and started undressing her in a hurry. Afterward, he carried his exhausted wife to the bathroom. In the oval jacuzzi, Ruan Zeyan satzily in the hot tub with Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was so tired that she could barely lift her arms, meaning Ruan Zeyan was in charge of bathing her. Towards the end of her pregnancy, Ruan Zeyan was also in charge of bathing Ling Tianya. However, back then, it was purely bathing. asionally, Ruan Zeyan would try to take advantage of the situation, and they still had some intimate moments. The bath today was different, however. Ruan Zeyan had no intention of bathing her and was using this opportunity to shower his wife with more affection. Finally, Ling Tianya copsed in his arms in exhaustion. She allowed him to do whatever he pleased. Chapter 811 - Start of the Great War (5)

Chapter 811: Start of the Great War (5)

The bathsted for about two hours and finally ended at Ling Tianyas request. On therge bed in the bedroom, Ruan Zeyan was cuddling Ling Tianya. She had shut her eyes; she was really exhausted. Im going to Country E for a business trip tomorrow, he said in a low voice. Ling Tianya opened her eyes immediately. She looked up at his face. Country E has been quite chaotictely, hasnt it? Terrorist activities are rampant! Isnt it quite dangerous for you to go now? Ruan Zeyan adjusted his position and continued hugging Ling Tianya. Dont worry, Du Gang has arranged everything. Were going to have a top security team. Even though Ling Tianya knew that the Ruan family security team was strong and formidable, she was still uneasy about the whole affair. Although the team wasprised of elites, she couldnt seem to shake off a nagging feeling about the ce. Her subconscious made her feel resistant towards Country E, even though she had only returned from the ce about a year ago. Do you have to go there? Ling Tianya reached out and put her arms around Ruan Zeyan. It was the first time she had asked him not to go on a business trip. Ruan Zeyan thought that she was just being a little clingy and that her request was out of affection. Ill be there to deal with somepany matters, and Im also looking for a person. Ill be home very soon. Ling Tianya couldnt exin the uneasiness she was feeling. It was anxiety and fear. It made her feel very upset. She shook her head firmly. No! I dont want you to go. Ruan Zeyan kissed her forehead and said softly, Be good. Ling Tianya grabbed tightly onto his shirt. He was speaking to her as if she was like a child. Dont talk to me like Im a kid! I dont want you to go there! You might note back if you went... That was her real worry, but she couldnt bring herself to say it to him then. It was the first time that Ling Tianya had ever thrown a tantrum like this, and Ruan Zeyan said to her patiently, You are just like a child when youre with me. You should be spoiled and doted on. Then you cant go! Ling Tianya knew that her request must have sounded unreasonable and wilful to Ruan Zeyan. He wasnt an ordinary man. He was the master of the Ruan family and the main person running Ruan Teng Corporation. So many people depended on him, so many families apart from the Ruan family. He wasnt living for himself, he had to live for so many people. When Ling Tianya was pregnant, Ruan Zeyan had to give up a big factory project in Country E. The factory hadpletely gone to waste, and the Ruan family had suffered significant losses. The Ruan family members had issues with Ling Tianya over this matter. As the mistress of the family, Ling Tianya had no right to be wilful and irresponsible. She had to support Ruan Zeyan unconditionally especially regardingpany affairs. That was what she was supposed to do. Ling Tianya had always served her role and done her job well, hence, Ruan Zeyan didnt expect such a reaction from her this time. If it was in the past, or if it was regarding another matter, Ruan Zeyan would have listened to Ling Tianya and stayed behind. He would have entrusted the matter to someone else. But it was different this time. The matter in Country E was pressing and he had to make an appearance personally. More importantly, he was there to look for this man named Ghost Charm. He might be thest hope of curing Ling Tianya. No matter whaty ahead of him in Country E, Ruan Zeyan was determined to explore the unknown, so he had to go on this trip. Dont be unreasonable. I promise you that Ill make it home safely. Chapter 812 - Start of the Great War (6)

Chapter 812: Start of the Great War (6)

Ling Tianya knew that there was nothing she could do to stop Ruan Zeyan. She looked at him pitifully and begged, Then take me along with you. Please, let me apany you! No, he said firmly. Things would not go smoothly this time in Country E. It was going to be dangerous, and he would never allow Ling Tianya to take the risk. When he refused her so quickly, Ling Tianya pouted. What do you mean by this? Youve forgotten that Ive spent a great deal of time there, havent you? I remember that thedies there are passionate and forward. When they see a good man, they will most definitely try to seduce you! You are so outstanding, so handsome and so strong that all these foreign women will be begging for you to take them to bed! Ruan Zeyan looked at his wife curiously. It was very out of character for her to say such things. He put his hand on her forehead. Are you feeling alright? She swatted his hand away. Im feeling fine! Why would I not be feeling alright? Im feeling sofortable that I dont want you to leave. Do you have a problem with that? Ruan Zeyan was lost for words. Ling Tianyas words were suggestive and seductive. Ruan Zeyans gaze deepened, and he looked longingly at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was shocked to see his expression. They had done it a few times over the past two days and in two different locations. If they did it again, she would be bed bound for the entire day tomorrow. Ling Tianya quickly changed the subject. Look at how small Tiny Rice Ball is. Hes so adorable! Can you bear to leave him to go overseas now? Ruan Zeyan thought to himself that the only person he couldnt bear to leave behind was Ling Tianya. Ive already arranged this business trip. I have to go. Besides, you said yourself that Tiny Rice Ball is still so small. Would it be appropriate for his mother to leave him right now? Of course not, Ling Tianya knew that. She was still breastfeeding Little Rice Dumpling. What would happen to him if she went on this trip with Ruan Zeyan? When Ling Tianya stopped talking, Ruan Zeyan gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, I promise you that Ill soon be back safely in your arms. Besides, I would never give those foreign chicks a chance to get close to me. Is that ok? At this point, Ling Tianya knew that his mind was made up. He was going to go on this business trip to Country E. She held his face in her hands and said, Remember what you promised me ande back to me safely. Ok. Ruan Zeyans eyes were sparkling, and he drew Ling Tianya closer. You said that you felt good andfortable just now, do you want to feel it again? Ling Tianya was lost for words. Ruan Zeyan grinned cheekily. You wont have the chance to feel this good in the uing days. Hence, before Ling Tianya could protest, Ruan Zeyan seized her lips again with his own and managed to break through her defenses again. The next day, Ruan Zeyan prepared to leave for Country E. As he was leaving, Ling Tianya dragged herself out of bed to send him off. At the gates of the vi, Ling Tianya hugged Ruan Zeyan tightly. Remember, Ill be waiting for you at home with our son. Come home as soon as possible once you settle matters over there. Alright. Although Im already a mother, Im still pretty attractive. I cant promise you that I wont go out and find another man if youe home toote. Dont you dare! His expression changed, and he looked at Ling Tianya warningly. Ling Tianya stood on her toes and gave him a light peck on his lips. Please be careful. The kiss had melted away all of his anger and he kissed her back. I know. Chapter 813 - Start of the Great War (7)

Chapter 813: Start of the Great War (7)

When Ruan Zeyan arrived at the airport, he called Ling Tianya before he boarded the ne. He told her that he would call her again when he arrived in Country E. It was a ten hour flight to Country E and Ruan Zeyan would arrive at night if he was taking off now. Ling Tianya was nning to write her new book in the study when Ruan Zeyan was gone, but her mind wouldnt focus. Her thoughts were all over the ce and she was worrying about everything that might go wrong. She was on edge and filled with unease and anxiety. She decided to shut herptop and went to the nursery. Tiny Rice Ball had just been fed, and he was sleeping soundly in the cot. His lips were moving slightly, and he was cooing adorably. The baby was growing by the day and he looked more distinct as well. He had his fathers eyes and gorgeous eyebrows. Ling Tianya reached into the cot and gently touched Tiny Rice Balls hands. As if he knew his mother was around even when he was sleeping, Little Rice Dumpling grabbed onto her finger tightly. Ling Tianya was surprised, but she started smiling. She was staring at Tiny Rice Ball gently, her gaze full of love. Madame Ruan walked into the room. Ever since Tiny Rice Ball had arrived in the family, she had been surrounding the child. She spent more time with him than anyone else. When she saw Ling Tianya, Madame Ruan asked, Have you fed the child? Yes, Ling Tianya answered, her eyes not leaving the little baby. Madame Ruan was sensitive and could tell that something was troubling Ling Tianya the moment she walked into the room. Whats the matter, Ling girl? Something on your mind? Nothing. Ling Tianya didnt want to talk about it, especially not to Madame Ruan. She didnt want to worry the elder for no reason. Pfft! The olddy shook her head. You cant lie to me! You cant bear that my grandson has left on his business trip? Yes. Ling Tianya nodded her head. Madame Ruan understood things and she didnt want to rify anything else. I knew it. You were so reluctant to part ways with him at the gates this morning. I could already tell then. Madame Ruan smiled. But little girl, its not easy being the man of the family, especially a big family like ours. Its not easy being a woman of the family either. When I was still young, when your mother-inw was still young, we spent far more time alone in the house than you did. Thank goodness my grandson is willing to let go of his work for you. Your father-inw and your grandpa could not do that. Madame Ruan sighed as she continued, So, you have to learn to let go. The Ruan family is a big family, and everyone is counting on your husband for food and money. He holds an incredible position and a massive amount of responsibility. You have to try to understand him. Madame Ruan was worried that Ruan Zeyan would go on more business trips in the future and not spend enough time with Ling Tianya. She was concerned that Ling Tianya might feel neglected and conflict might arise between the two lovers. Ling Tianya quickly said, Dont worry Grandma, I know all of that. I just cant bear to watch him work so hard. I would never fight with him over this. Madame Ruan smiled happily. I knew that the girl I had my eyes on would be good. You two havent had an easy path to get here, but since you already have a child together, things will only get better from here. Yeah, things will definitely get better. The twos conversation woke Tiny Rice Ball up and he stared at Ling Tianya with his big round eyes. He was not crying or throwing a fit, just lying there quietly staring at Ling Tianya. Aiyo, little young master is awake now, Aunty Wang said and she went to pick him up in case he started crying. Ling Tianya looked over at Aunty Wang and said, Ill get him. Ling Tianya felt like an inadequate mother. Other than breastfeeding and ying with the child asionally, Aunty Wang had been doing everything else in between. Chapter 814 - Start of the Great War (8)

Chapter 814: Start of the Great War (8)

Ling Tianya carried Tiny Rice Ball and walked around the nursery. She walked into the toy room, which was simr to the room in which the baby slept. This room was filled with all kinds of toys, enough tost Tiny Rice Ball until puberty. The babys attention was captured by a robot. Ling Tianya walked over to the toy. Look, this is a present from your godfather. Gu Zhiqian had been true to his word. Since he hadnt able to attend the babys one-month-old birthday, he sent someone with a truck full of infant toys on the second day, including a robot that was a meter tall. Tiny Rice Ball grabbed the robots hand and looked at it. Ling Tinaya didnt know what children thought at this period of time. Aunty Wang said that at this age, children were progressively bing aware of the outside world. The things he did werent logical and were the childs natural instincts. You cant y with this right now. You can y with it when youre a little older. She didnt know whether or not Tiny Rice Ball understood what she was saying, but Ling Tianya still wanted to continue talking to him. Therefore, my precious child, hurry up and grow up. Grow tall and handsome, even more handsome than your father! Just then, Wang Yazhi walked over and smiled with her lips pursed. Yaya, then we canpare whether your or my son is more handsome. Madame Ruan rolled her eyes at Wang Yazhi. Of course my great-grandson will be the most handsome! Why? Because the Ling girl is better looking than you! Madame Ruan stated. Children are abination of their parents genes. Your son is handsome because my son is handsome, and you dont look half bad. Wang Yazhi stopped smiling. Mom, you just know how to refute me. Originally the four generations in the babys room were having a good time chatting andughing. The atmosphere was good. However, just then, Tiny Rice Ball randomly started crying. He wasnt a baby that cried often. However, every time he cried, he was hard to calm down. Tiny Rice Balls cry interrupted the teasing and chit chat between the adults. Hearing the child crying, Aunty Wang immediately walked into the room. He was just fed, so the young master probably isnt hungry. Young Miss, why dont you look to see if the young master has peed or pooped. With one hand, Ling Tianya tried to calm the baby down, while her other hand checked the childs small diaper. The diaper was dry. Tiny Rice Ball did not use a disposable diaper. Aunty Wang was an experienced midwife and believed that when a child was only a few months old, their bones were soft and their skin delicate. Therefore, they shouldnt use the disposable diaper in order to prevent their legs from curving and them developing eczema. Therefore, Tiny Rice Ball used an absorbent ventted cotton cloth instead of a disposable diaper. Theres no pee and no poop, Ling Tianya said to Aunty Wang, Then the young master is probably throwing a tantrum. He should be fine if we just carry him and coax him. Aunty Wang reached out her hand. Young Miss, why dont you hand the young master over to me. Illfort him. Its fine. Illfort him. Ling Tianya paced around the room with the baby, softly speaking to him. From experience, although the Tiny Rice Ball was hard tofort, he could still be coaxed. Either that, or he would get tired from crying and fall asleep. However, it was strange this time. For whatever reason, Tiny Rice Ball began crying even harder. Ling Tianya began to panic. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi also became anxious. The child is crying so much. Is he sick? Eventually, Aunty Wang took the baby from Ling Tianyas arms. The young master doesnt have a fever. He was fine before, and he doesnt look like hes sick. She was in charge of taking care of the child. If the child got sick under her care, then she would take the me. Seeing that Tiny Rice Ball wouldnt stop crying, Aunty Wangs heart was in her mouth. Chapter 815 - Start of the Great War (9)

Chapter 815:

Start of the Great War (9)

Tiny Rice Balls crying broke Ling Tianyas heart. The worry that she had suppressed once again resurfaced. At the same time, the crying devastated Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi. Therefore, they called for the pediatrician toe to the Ruan residence. During the time it took the pediatrician to get there, the baby continued crying. Aunty Wang was so anxious that she didnt know what to do. If the young master was really ill, then what could she do? Ling Tianya picked up Tiny Rice Ball and, devastated, looked at the child whose throat was bing hoarse from the crying. Her eyes began to redden. This feeling of pain that a mother shared with her child made it hard for Ling Tianya to breathe. The young master was perfectly fine before. He wasnt sick. Why is he suddenly.... Aunty Wang was so anxious that she began crying. Dont cry just yet. We all know how well you take care of the child. When the doctor arrives in a bit, we will know what is going on. Madame Ruan consoled Aunty Wang. She was also depressed. Aunty Wang wiped away her tears, happy that she was fortunate enough to meet such a good household. If it were some other family, then perhaps she would already be getting the me. Ling Tianya was bing more and more anxious and she was enveloped with a feeling that something was going to go wrong. She looked at her son with red eyes. My precious child, are you also feeling something? Ling girl, what are you saying? Ling Tianyas words unsettled Madame Ruan. Suddenly, Big One and Small One anxiously rushed over. Seeing the twos anxious expressions, Ling Tianyas heart thumped, What is it? Big Ones expression was heavy and Small Ones anxious, Young Miss, the boss was ambushed in E Country. HIs location is unknown... Just as Small One finished speaking, Ling Tianyas vision went ck and she fell to the ground holding the baby. Luckily, Aunty Wang was nearby. She grabbed Ling Tianya and took Tiny Rice Ball from Ling Tianyas arms. Turning around, she looked at Madame Ruan who staggered backward and then fell down on the soft floor of the toy room. Wang Yazhi also became faint. Her limbs grew stiff and she was unable to respond. Ling Tianyas eyes were red. Wheres Du Gang? What about the other guards? Werent they all-powerful guards? How could such a thing happen! Big One sorrowfully said, Mr. Du is probably with the boss. However, both of them have gone missing. The other party had arge number of high-caliber weapons and it was an ambush, so there wasnt enough time to respond. High caliber weapons. Ling Tianya panicked. What kind of group is the other party? Why would they have arge number of weapons? Are they terrorists? Recently, the terrorist group had been running rampant throughout E Country. Therefore, she had been against Ruan Zeyan going on this business trip. In the end, the worst had happened. I think so, Big One answered. It was probably the people of the KSI. KSI... When Ling Tianya heard this name it was as if a bolt of lightning was going through her head. She became numb and was enveloped in pain. Ling Tianya gripped her head in pain and her voice trembled, Go find... him... Ling Tianyas voice became faint and weak and her breathingbored. The words KSI kept repeating in her head, apanied by a head-splitting migraine. Just then, everything in front of her eyes went ck and she softly fell to the ground. Yaya! Young Miss! This was a long and tedious dream. In the dream, Ling Tianya kept running and was being chased by people. Finally, she saw Ruan Zeyan in front of her, and she ran toward him with all of her might. However, he kept drifting away from her. Ruan Zeyan, where are you going?! I promise you, Ill return safely... Chapter 816 - Start of the Great War (10)

Chapter 816: Start of the Great War (10)

Ling Tianya suddenly opened her eyes. She was greeted by the sight of Aunty Wang and Zhang Ke. Boss, are you awake? You scared me half to death! Zhang Ke looked anxiously at Ling Tianya. Why are you here? Ling Tianya was disorientated, and she was unable to focus. Have you forgotten? You told me to organize some information about the new book. I wanted to bring it over to you today. When I got here, I saw that you had fainted. I also heard that President Ruan is missing... Ling Tianyas eyes became still, and she ran out of the bedroom barefooted. When Ruan Qishan heard the news, he immediately went home. He sat in therge study, his expression grave. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi sat on the sofa, their faces pale. Ling Tianya ran over to them. She looked at Ruan Qishan and asked, Father, is there any news about Ruan Zeyan? Ruan Qishans face was still, and he immediately fell silent. Wang Yazhi began crying. She was on the verge of fainting. Madame Ruan was also very emotional. She became even more fidgety when Wang Yazhi began crying. What else can you do besides cry?! But Zeyan, he... My son, he... Your son isnt dead. Hes only missing. Whose funeral are you wailing at! Madame Ruans scolding made Wang Yazhi make a real effort to stop crying. However, her tears continued to fall uncontrobly. Qishan, think of something! Madame Ruan said, her voice serious. Ruan Qishan had been trying to cope with the news the entire time. Ruan Zeyan was not only his only son, but he was also the head of the Ruan Family. If something were to happen to him, then the consequences would be inconceivable. Ive already ordered people to keep this incident sealed and temporarily hide it from the outside world. This way, we can avoid panic and unnecessary problems. How can you seal the news! You have to find who is responsible! Madame Ruan was anxious. I know. Ive already sent everyone that I can over there. Big One, Small One! Ling Tianya called them in. Young Miss! The two walked in and respectfully greeted Ling Tianya. How many of our secret guards can still be used? Currently, the only ones we can move are the twenty people beside you, Young Miss, Big One responded. The hidden guards belonged to Ruan Zeyan, so he was the only one who could give them orders. Therefore, although Big One and Small One were known figures in the group, there were still unable to order any of them around. Ruan Zeyan had also taken his best defensive guards on his business trip with him. Okay, then go with them to Country E right now to search for the bosss location. But, Young Miss... The boss ordered us to protect you. If we leave, who will do that? Small One asked. I dont need any protection right now! Ling Tianyas face became cold. Are you listening to what Im saying? No! Small One immediately rejected this suggestion. Then, with a serious expression, he said, How about this? Big One will stay to protect you and the mansion. I will take the other people with me to Country E. The pediatrician hade to check on Tiny Rice Ball. There wasnt anything majorly wrong with him. His throat was a little inmed. Knowing that the baby was alright was one less thing to worry about. Zhang Ke was worried about Ling Tianya and stayed at the mansion to keep an eye on her. Big One was watching the door with a couple of others. At this time, the safety of the mansion could not be ignored. Zhang Ke walked out and gave Big One a ss of water. Youre working hard. This is what Im here to do. Then I wont bother you anymore. She turned around and prepared to leave. However, she turned around again. Im not sure if you know my name. Im Zhang Ke. After she was done speaking, she rushed back inside, her face red. Big One looked at Zhang Kes retreating figure and mumbled, I know. This night, everyone at the mansion was fated to remain sleepless. The following morning, the guard stationed at the front door rushed into the house. In the living room, Ling Tinaya waited for the guard, thinking that there was news about Ruan Zeyan. However, that guard was trembling in fear. President, he said, the mansion is surrounded! Chapter 817 - The Mansion is Being Controlled (1)

Chapter 817: The Mansion is Being Controlled (1)

The mansion was surrounded? What did you say? Ruan Qishan raised his eyebrows, his eyes cold. Who has surrounded it? I have! Ruan Guosheng walked in, escorted by a crowd of foreigners who looked coarse, wild, fierce and evil. There was a cheerful smile on his face. Upon seeing this, Big One immediately stood with the rest of the Ruan Family guards to protect Ruan Qishan, Ling Tianya and the others. Ruan Guosheng. How did you get in? What do you want? Ruan Qishans voice was serious, and he did not show a shred of panic, even though his mind was in a state of chaos. Ruan Guoshengughed. All of Ruan Zeyans best bodyguards have gone with him to Country E. Now, he is missing and all of the guards who stayed to protect you also went to find Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Guosheng hesitated. Can the guards you have left here stop me? Ruan Qishans eyes were like daggers shooting at Ruan Guosheng. Ive concealed this news from the public. How did you find out? How do I know? Ruan Guosheng sat down leisurely on the sofa and looked at Ruan Qishan provokingly. Since it hase to this, then Ill just tell you. I was the one who nned the ambush in on Ruan Zeyan Country E! You? Impossible! You dont have that ability! Ruan Zeyan had been ambushed by people with high caliber weapons. Also, all of Ruan Zeyans guards were powerful and strong. Any ordinary assassins would be unable to stop them. Ruan Qishan understood the limit of Ruan Guoshengs abilities. Although he hadnt been harsh toward him over the years, he had stopped him from bing too powerful. Hearing that even at this time, Ruan Qishan was still looking down on him, Ruan Guoshengs eyes became cold. Youre right! I dont have the ability! However, my partner does! Ling Tianya forced herself to calm down. Her eyes kept drifting across the people with Ruan Guosheng. These people were muscr and strong, their stature tall, and their appearance wild and cruel. There were obvious scars and tattoos on their bodies, especially on their arms, where they all had matching tattoos. Ling Tianya guessed that the tattoos represented something. They are from the KSI, Ling Tianya said in a low voice. Upon saying this, Ling Tianyas head began hurting, as if the vein in her forehead was going to burst. She ground her teeth, trying to deal with the pain. Her frequent headaches must not appear at this time. Ruan Guoshengs eyes shed. Just now, Ling Tianyas tone was one of certainty and not of question. This meant that this woman already knew the identity of these people. No wonder you are the young miss of the Ruan Family. Youre smart. Youre right, they are! Ruan Guosheng was a little surprised by how quickly Ling Tianya had been able to guess who they were, however, since it hade to this, there was nothing for him to be afraid of. Right now, Ruan Qishan and his family were the ones who should be afraid! Very soon, the entire Ruan family would belong to him, Ruan Guosheng! KSI! Ruan Qishan hadnt thought that Ruan Guosheng would team up with KSI. He understood a lot about this group. A couple of years ago, in order to be with Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan had broken off his rtionship with his family and had ventured out alone to make his way in the world. In the end, he hade into contact with KSI. At that time, Ruan Zeyan almost died at their hands. KSI was a terrorist group that operated all year round outside of the country. It wasprised of criminals from all over the world and other extremely powerful antisocial people. Within this group were many pre-dominant people and they controlled many countries and umted power and wealth through different means. All in all, they were an incredibly powerful terrorist group. Chapter 818 - The Mansion is Being Controlled (2)

Chapter 818: The Mansion is Being Controlled (2)

Ruan Guoshengs rtionship with KSI had been concealed, which meant that he had had his sights on the Ruan mansion a while ago. Ruan Qishan was full of regret. If he had known sooner, he would have listened to Ruan Zeyan and removed Ruan Guoshengs name from the family registry. He had always been too soft on Ruan Guosheng because they had the same father and were rted by blood. However, Ruan Qishan had always allowed Ruan Zeyan to beat him and control him but did not share Ruan Zeyans thoughts on getting rid of himpletely. Now, it would seem that his son was more incisive than him. With regard to this matter, it was he who had been too soft-hearted. Ruan Guosheng didnt actually look all that much like Ruan Qishan. Ruan Qishan had inherited Old Man Ruans looks, with his deep-set eyes and the kingly aura of courteousness and aggressiveness. Ruan Guosheng looked more like Qin Shi. His eyes were small but always shining with radiance. He sat on the sofa,fortably spreading his arms out. His eyesnded on the fruit tter on the table. What I want to do is an obvious and easy thing. I want the entire Ruan Family. From this day forward, everything in the Ruan Family belongs to me, including this mansion! Youre dreaming! Madame Ruan was furious, and she turned on Ruan Guosheng, Your ambitions sure are big. You only know a little about the entire Ruan Family. Do you even have the ability to control it?! Ruan Guoshengughed. Aunt, whether or not I have the ability isnt determined by you, but by me! Right now, arent I in control of you? Ruan Qishan and Madame Ruans faces became grave. The situation wasnt looking great. Since Ruan Guosheng dared to rush in like this, then he must be thoroughly prepared. Now, the entire mansion was surrounded by his men, so it would probably be impossible to contact the outside world. Ling Tianya was thinking in the same way as Ruan Qishan and Madame Ruan. She had first observed the difference in strength between the other party and her side. If it was a physical fight, then Big One and the others would definitely lose. In terms of numbers alone, they were outnumbered. The other three people were able to calmly face the situation but Wang Yazhi was unable to calm down. She had never thought that something like this would happen. It was mainly because she had been protected extremely well by the Ruan Family and had never experienced such difficulties. Experiencing such a thing today made her lose all of her cool and control. Ruan Guosheng, how could you forget the favors we have bestowed on you and vite justice like this? Has our family not taken care of you guys enough? Why would you hurt my son? Why would you treat our family like this? Give me back my son! Speaking, Wang Yazhi wanted to rush towards Ruan Guosheng but was halted by Ling Tianya. If Wang Yazhi were to rush out right now, then nothing good woulde of it. Perhaps she will even get hurt. Yaya, hurry up and release me. I want to go punish those guys who have forgotten everything weve ever done for them! How dare they behave in this way?! Ling Tianya had just experienced a series of migraines. Now that she was facing the people from KSI, her head once again began to throb. She was unable to control Wang Yazhi. Ruan Qishans face was cold. He grabbed Wang Yazhi and became angry at her for the first time ever. Calm down! Stop causing trouble! Im causing trouble? My son was hurt by this person! I want to avenge my son! How could you say that I am causing trouble? Right now, the enemy is right before us. Its fine! If you wont avenge him, I will! Why are you stopping me? Ruan Guosheng looked at Wang Yazhi and Ruan Qishan arguing with an amused expression and he said in a demonic voice, I forget your favors and vite justice? Do you think that your small favors are enough for me to be thankful to you? Dont forget. Im also Fathers biological son and a legitimate bloodline of the Ruan Family. Both Ruan Guosheng and I share blood from the same father. Why Should Ruan Qishan have such a high status and be respected by everyone while I hold my breath and be deeply grateful? Chapter 819 - The Mansion is Being Controlled (3)

Chapter 819: The Mansion is Being Controlled (3)

As he spoke, Ruan Guosheng became angrier. Ever since his birth, he had disgustingly been called the son birthed by the mistress. Although those people didnt dare to actually do anything to him, they privately despised him. This was obvious from the way they looked at him. From Ruan Guoshengs point of view, Ruan Qishans good treatment toward him was simply a type of disdain and charity. To Ruan Guosheng, this type of treatment was worse than eating sh*t. His hatred toward Ruan Guosheng, Ruan Zeyan, and Madame Ruan had been instilled at a young age. Therefore, Ruan Guosheng had always hated Ruan Qishan to the point of death. Ruan Guosheng had met Wang Yazhi first. If it hadnt been for Ruan Qishans interference, he would have been the one to marry Wang Yazhi! Every time he saw Wang Yazhi and Ruan Qishans growing feelings and their appearance of perfect harmony, Ruan Guosheng would feel aggrieved. Just because Ruan Qishan was the son of the legitimate wife, his status was higher, and he even got to have a wife as beautiful as Wang Yazhi. And he, Ruan Guosheng only deserved to marry a woman like Second Ruan Aunt who would never be on the stage. Even their son was useless! Over the years, the amount of hatred Ruan Guosheng had umted towards the mansion and Ruan Qishan had long twisted his heart. Now, the only feeling he had was the happiness of achieving revenge. He swore that he would take everything from Ruan Qishan and destroy everything in the mansion! The was such argemotion downstairs that Aunty Wang stuck her head out the nursery. As she did so, still carrying Tiny Rice Ball, she was halted by a tall and strong blond man who unceremoniously pulled her and the baby downstairs. Afraid of injuring the child, Aunty Wang tightly hugged Tiny Rice Ball, to ensure he didnt fall. This woman and the child were on the third floor! The blond soldier cruelly pushed Aunty Wang. Aunty Wang fell on her face. Aunty Wang! Ling Tianyas heart tightened, and she stared at Tiny Rice Ball who was in Aunty Wangs arms. Ai yo! Isnt this the future heir of our Ruan Family? Ruan Guosheng stood up, smiling demonically as he walked toward Aunty Wang. . Ruan Guosheng! Dont you dare touch my grandson! Ruan Qishan could no longer remain calm and cool. If they really could not find Ruan Zeyan, then Ruan Mingxiao was their familys only hope. He was currently Ruan Zeyans only child. Nothing must happen to him. Ruan Guoshengs eyes were yful as he walked toward Aunty Wang, looking at the wide eyes of Tiny Rice Ball. Aunty Wang looked warily at Ruan Guosheng as she held the baby tightly. She retreated slowly away from him. Ruan Mingxiao. What a great name. Did you guys want him to be a formidable person? However, formidable people dont usually have good reputations. Take Cao Cao for example. He was paranoid, aggressive and grand. Hold the feudal overlord and you control his vassals. How many people cursed him after his death? Ruan Guosheng raised his head and looked at Ruan Qishan and the others. How about we get rid of him early? After all, since he has such a name, he is fated to not be a formidable person. Without the Ruan Family, what is he? Ruan Guosheng, dont you dare! Ruan Qishan threatened. What dont I dare! Ruan Guoshengs expression became sinister. Dont you believe that I can immediately kill this child? After all, his father probably wont survive after being ambushed by those people with their high caliber weapons. How can he have survived? Ruan Zeyan hasnt gone missing. He has been blown to smithereens, scattered and smashed! Chapter 820 - The Mansion is Being Controlled (4)

Chapter 820: The Mansion is Being Controlled (4)

Ruan Guosheng! Shut up! Ruan Guoshengs words made Madame Ruan finally explode in fury. Ruan Zeyan was her precious grandson and she had watched him grow up. She was an old woman now, and she couldnt bear to listen to such things. Wang Yazhi immediately fainted from the shock. Only Ruan Qishan and Ling Tianya were able to control their emotions and remain calm. Ruan Guosheng looked at Ruan Qishna and then his eyesnded on Ling Tianya, and he nodded his head topliment her. Not bad. You are indeed a woman who can hold it together. Ruan Zeyan definitely has an eye for a strong woman. Ling Tianya red at Ruan Guosheng. If he dared to do anything to Tiny Rice Ball, she would fight him with her life. Hes only a baby. Ling Tianyas voice was icy cold. Ruan Guosheng nodded. He understood that Ling Tianya was talking about the Tiny Rice Ball. All children grow up one day. I believe that the child of you and Ruan Zeyan could never be an idiot. If I leave him alive, then wouldnt it be like leaving a ticking bomb? Ling Tianya red at Ruan Guosheng, her eyes as cold as a blizzard. Second Uncle, just now, something you said was correct: hold the feudal overlord and you control his vassals. Right now, my son is the feudal lord and your best hostage. Ruan Guosheng raised his eyebrows, obviously taking in Ling Tianyas words. After observing Ruan Guoshengs reaction, Ling Tianya continued, As long Ruan Zeyans body cannot be found, you cannot determine whether or not he is still alive. If Ruan Zeyan is still alive, then he will definitelye back to rescue us. If that happens, we would be your best hostages. My son is your most important hostage! Ruan Guoshengs expression began to waver. Ling Tianya continued, Of course, you can kill him. However, if you kill my son, then I will die too. My son and I the people that are most important to Ruan Zeyan. If we all die and Ruan Zeyan is still alive, then do you think things will be would be smooth sailing just because you took over the Ruan Family? Ling Tianyas voice made Ruan Guosheng think twice. He couldnt deny that this womans words were extremely persuasive. Although Ruan Guosheng believed that Ruan Zeyan couldnt possibly still be alive after such a powerful explosion; however, his body hadnt yet been found. Even Du Gangs body was yet to be found. That was the undeniable truth. Originally, Ruan Guosheng had been confident. However, after hearing Ling Tianyas words, he was somewhat swayed. Now, it was a gamble. It was a gamble he could not afford to lose. Ruan Guosheng wouldnt give Ruan Qishan and his family the chance to change their luck. However, Ruan Zeyan was still an unstable element. Although he knew that Ling Tianyas words were for the sake of saving her family and saving Ruan Mingxiaos life, her words also struck a chord with him. Ruan Guosheng suddenly smiled and stared at Ling Tianya. You sure are a clever and eloquent woman. Ruan Guosheng looked at Ruan Qishan. Big brother, you have a good daughter-inw. Ruan Guoshneg waved his hand at the soldier restraining Aunty Wang. Mike, release them. Mike was the head of this KSI group and had been sent over to assist Ruan Guosheng. Hearing Ruan Guosheng giving him orders, Mike was not happy and red at Ruan Guosheng. Remember that I am here to assist you. Dont order me around in that tone! Mike let go of Aunty Wang. Aunty Wang immediately ran towards Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya took Tiny Rice Ball from Aunty Wangs arms and it was only when she hugged the child that Ling Tianya was finally able to breathe again. Chapter 821 - The Mansion is Being Controlled (5)

Chapter 821: The Mansion is Being Controlled (5)

Mikes attitude made Ruan Guoshengs expression be ugly, and he sat on the sofa with a sinister expression on his face. Its true that you guys are here to help me. However, youve also been told that you guys must follow my orders. That means that here, I am in charge. My word is final! Mike walked over to Ruan Guosheng, his expression malicious and his eyes evil and unwilling. However, he didnt say anything. The boss had definitely said that they must work with Ruan Guosheng and follow his orders. If Ruan Guosheng hadnt promised the boss that he would use the Ruan Familys influence in Asian countries and the surrounding area to umte wealth for the KSI, they wouldnt be here following this rotten old mans orders. When the KSI entirely took over the Ruan Family, then this old man would no longer have any reason to continue existing. Then, they would take care of him! Mike thought about this as he stood behind Ruan Guosheng, and his expression rxed. Ling Tianya took in the conversation and expressions of Mike and Ruan Guosheng. She could tell that the two didnt get along. In order to prove his status, Ruan Guosheng once again ordered Mike around. Lock these people in therge living room. Hearing Ruan Guosheng giving him an order, Mike furrowed his eyebrows but stillplied with it. He waved his hand at his cruel-looking exiled convicts. A couple of them sinisterly walked toward Ruan Qishan and the others. Seeing those people approaching, Big Ones eagle-like eyes were trained on the vigntly. The people came closer and closer. Big One and the other guards protecting Ling Tianya and the others retreated. Soon, there was nowhere for them to retreat to. Big One prepared to get the guards to rush towards their opponents but was halted by Ling Tianyas cold voice. Big One, dont make any drastic movements. Young Miss, I can try my best. Theres no point. They have more people and they have weapons. You will lose your life if you fight back. Conserve your energy. We will have another opportunity. By now, the guards outside of the mansion had probably been taken care of by these people. The only ones left were probably Big One and the guards who were protecting them in the living room. The people left had no way to fight them. They would be facing certain injury and possibly death with no hope of seeding. Ling Tianyas words calmed Big One down. He had been prepared to die. Now, because Ling Tianya said that there was still a chance, he had a renewed sense of hope. All in all, no matter what, he needed to protect the young miss! Seeing that the Ruan Family guards were not resisting, Ruan Guosheng once again gazed on Ling Tianya. This woman was certainly not easy. Even though the situation was like this, she was still able to remain calm. Why hadnt his son married this kind of woman? Ruan Qishan, Ling Tianya, and the others were locked in therge living room. Soon, Zhang Ke, who had been waiting for an opportunity to inform the police, was apprehended. Zhang Ke was literally thrown into the room by one of Ruan Guoshengs subordinates, without any regard to the fact that she was a woman. Upon seeing this, Big One immediately went over to catch Zhang Ke. If it wasnt for Big Ones good timing and the fact that he cushioned Zhang Kes fall, the amount of force the person throwing Zhang Ke used could have led to her breaking many bones. Zhang Kended in Big Ones arms. Big One took a step back to steady himself and attentively asked, Are you okay? Im fine. Zhang Ke shook her head and climbed out of Big Ones arms. She walked toward Ling Tianya. Boss, those people cut the phone line and blocked the signal. You cannot call on either the cell phone or thendline. If they blocked the signal, then doesnt that mean that they also wont be able to contact the outside world? Wang Yazhi sobbed. Ling Tianya shared a nce with Ruan Qishan and shook her head. I noticed when they walked in that they use a special phone that uses a differentmunication channel to ours. It wont affect theirmunication with the outside world. Ruan Qishan nodded. Thats right. Ling Tianya is correct. Chapter 822 - A Vile Character Flourishes (1)

Chapter 822: A Vile Character Flourishes (1)

Now that Ruan Guosheng had taken control of the mansion, he brought Qin Shi, Second Ruan Aunt, and the others over there at noon. Second Ruan Aunt didnt understand. Before, Ruan Guosheng hadnt allowed her to go to the mansion. Why was he now sending so many people to bring her over? Ming Li followed Second Ruan Aunt carrying the precious child. As soon as the car had driven into the mansion, she had noticed that there were many cruel and sinister-looking foreign men around. The foreigners wore camouge clothing and they were covered in tattoos and carrying weapons. They didnt look like good people. Who are these people? Ming Li asked in fear. The chauffeur was Ruan Guoshengs attendant. Hearing Ming Lis question, the attendant smiled and answered, Dont worry. These are all Mr. Ruans partners subordinates. They wont harm you. The fear in Ming Lis heart did not dwindle upon hearing the attendants words. The entire time, Qin Shi was rxed with her eyes closed, seemingly undisturbed by the convicted criminals outside. The car drove to the main door, and the attendant opened the door for Qin Shi. Qin Shi got out of the car first, followed by Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li. Qin Shi looked at the majestic and luxurious mansion before her eyes, unable to suppress her excitement. She would finally be able to proudly walk in! She would finally be the most respected woman in the Ruan Family! Ruan Guosheng was waiting for Qin Shi at the front door and he walked over when he saw her arrive. Mom, from today onwards, you can enjoy yourter years here! There was a smile on Qin Shis face. This day has finallye! Qin Shi was moved and tears started flowing from her eyes. She wiped them away with her hands. Lets go in and look around! Ruan Guosheng nodded and supported Qin Shis arm as she walked into the mansion. Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li followed them inside. Ruan Guosheng walked with Qin Shi over to the sofa, and she sat down in the ce where Madame Ruan often sat. Afterward, Ruan Guosheng looked at the child in Ming Lis arms. When the boy saw Ruan Guosheng, he wanted to hide. However, Ruan Guosheng forcefully took the child from Ming Li. The boy started to throw a tantrum and reached out to strike Ruan Guosheng. Ruan Guosheng patiently said, Precious child, this is now your home. Grandpa promised to let you live here forever. Grandpa followed through with his words! The precious child did not listen to Ruan Guoshengs words and continued to squirm around, his small feet continuously moving until he kicked Ruan Guoshengs stomach. Ruan Guosheng felt the pain and lost his patience. Stop moving around! he shouted. Grandpa has already done so much for you!. You have to learn to be grateful. Do you understand! The boy began crying even harder after being scolded by Ruan Guosheng. He looked toward Ming Li and Second Ruan Aunt, screaming for his mommy. Qin Shi had been in a good mood. However, the childs crying irritated her. Since the child is afraid of you, then dont carry him! Ruan Guosheng became angry and coarsely threw the child to Ming Li. Ming Li fearfully reached out to catch the child. Finally, Second Ruan Aunt was unable to withstand it and she asked, Why did you bring us to the Ruan mansion? Where is Big Brother and the rest of his family? Why isnt there anyone here? Where are Aunty and Sister-inw? What happened? Who are those foreigners? Ruan Guosheng didnt have the patience to answer Second Ruan Aunts questions. Why are you asking so many questions? It doesnt matter anyway. In the future, we will be living here. This is our home! Two days ago, I sent for Fusheng toe back from North Africa. He will be home very soon. Ruan Fusheng was Ruan Guoshengs eldest son and the father of the precious child. He hadmitted a mistake in the past and so he had been sent by Ruan Zeyan to work at a factory in North Africa. Chapter 823 - A Vile Character Flourishes (2)

Chapter 823: A Vile Character Flourishes (2)

Hearing that her husband was returning, Ming Li was so excited that her eyes became red. Is Fusheng reallying home? Hearing that her son was returning, Second Ruan Aunt also became excited. Now, she understood that no matter how many questions she asked, Ruan Guosheng wouldnt answer her. She didnt ask Qin Shi either. No matter what had happened, the two families had blown off steam. Being able to walk into the mansion was the same as having captured the lifeline of the Ruan Family. Second Ruan Aunt released the doubt in her heart and a smile enveloped her face. Qin Shi pushed Madame Ruans bedroom open and walked in, her eyes zed. As she looked at all of the furnishings, Qin Shis face became tense, especially when she saw the ancient ck and white wedding photograph. In the photo were Madame Ruan and the old man when they were younger. Qin Shis eyes sparkled with darkness. Old man, you probably never thought that there would be a day where I would be able to honorably walk into the mansion. In the past, I thought only of you and gave birth to two sons for you. But what about you? You kicked me out of the mansion and made me live in a house outside, and you never came to visit me. You were by her side every day. I dont understand. In what ways am I below her?! Qin Shi smiled pitifully and suddenly her smile disappeared and was reced by hatred. However, now, it doesnt matter because I no longer care! My son defeated her and Ruan Zeyan, the grandson you were so proud of, has disappeared off the face of the earth. I, the woman who isnt even in the family registry is, from now on, the most respected person in the Ruan family! Qin Shi picked up the ornament on top of the cab and fanatically threw it at the wedding photo. Now, I will go and see the person who you cherished the most to see how pitiful she is now! In therge living room, Madame Ruan sat on the main chair. She was not feeling good. Suddenly, therge doors opened and the servants escorted Qin Shi in. They had all been servants of the Ruan Family, but now, because of the frightening Ruan Guosheng, they were being forced to serve Ruan Guosheng and his family instead. Seeing Qin Shi, the dispirited Madame Ruan immediately sat up straight and her fiery eyes looked at Qin Shi, her mouth set in a mocking smile. Seeing Madame Ruans mocking smile, Qin Shis face became cold but she suddenly began tough. Sister. I trust that you have been well since west met! Heng! Ugly people will do all kinds of weird things to get attention! Madame Ruan said insultingly. Qin Shi lifted her chin. Keep cursing me! Now, the only thing you have is your sharp tongue. Its useless! Right now, the entire mansion and the entire Ruan family is under my sons control. You are all simply prisoners. Qin Shi, dont me others if they look down on you for having nomon sense! What do you mean! You old hag! The situation hase to this and your words are still so hard! What do I mean? Ruan Guosheng has simply ced us under house arrest. He still doesnt have any real authority in the Ruan Corporation! All of the stocks and authority are still in the hands of my son and grandson! Qin Shis gaze hardened and she smiled. Everything will be resolved once we kill you. Then, my son will be the only remaining direct descendant of the old man, and he will naturally inherit everything in the Ruan family. Madame Ruans eyes hardened. Qin Shi was right. As long as they killed everyone here, then everything in the Ruan family would naturally be Ruan Guoshengs. The only reason that Ruan Guosheng had not killed them yet was because of what Ling Tianya had said. However, the effect wouldntst long. Once Ruan Guosheng decided to react, they would die. Chapter 824 - A Vile Character Flourishes (3)

Chapter 824: A Vile Character Flourishes (3)

Madame Ruan was the proper wife, and she had never let Qin have her own way before. The Ruan family had acknowledged only her as their daughter-inw, and she was the most respected woman in the n. Even if she was stuck there as a prisoner, she would still maintain her poise and her status. She was a proud woman and would never bow to Qin. Even if she died, she would remain more respectable than Qin. When she saw Madame Ruans attitude, Qin was furious. She had nothing on her now, but she was still acting as if she was the main wife and the most respectable woman around. Go, go get that old witch down here! Qin shouted to her maid. She would bring her before the old mans photo and humiliate her! They were all maids of the mansion, so obviously they were more loyal to Madame Ruan than they were to Qin. In fact, they had little respect for Qin. All the maids in the Ruan household knew about Qin. They knew the story of how she had shamelessly climbed into bed with old Master Ruan and hade between Madame Ruan and old Master Ruan while the mistress was pregnant. Even after so many years, Qin had not stopped provoking Madame Ruan. They had zero respect for such a shameless woman. But now, they were afraid of Ruan Guosheng. They had no choice but to serve Qin, but it didnt mean that they had to go against their principles and allow this evil woman to humiliate Madame Ruan. When the maids ignored hermands, Qins face contorted in anger. Whats the matter?* she screeched. Do you want to end up like old Zhong? The group of them shuddered at her threat. Uncle Zhong had met with misfortune... When she heard Qin, Madame Ruan shouted anxiously, What did you do to old Zhong?. Uncle Zhong was their old butler of the family and he was almost part of the family. Qin chuckled and said nonchntly, Only the strong will prevail. Old Zhong is old and his brains are rotten, so he didnt know better. Of course, he was dealt with ordingly. When she saw how anxious Mdm Ruan looked, Qin refused to tell her the entire situation. Arent you going to get that old witch now? Madame Ruan was sitting at the head of the table and Qin was looking up at her. Qin hated being looked down on like this. She had to get that old woman down from her chair. The rest of the servants didnt wish to end up like Uncle Zhong so they had no choice but to walk towards Madame Ruan. Da Yi, protect Grandma! Ling Tianya said to Da Yi in a low voice as she red at Qin. Da Yi stood firmly in front of Madame Ruan, nting himself like a wall that protected the olddy. Qin, dont get too cocky now. Ling Tianyas voice was cold and harsh, and there was no trace of fear in her voice at all. Your wretched expression is way too repulsive. Ling Tianya, your sharp tongue wont get you anywhere now. Qin waved her hands. I dont believe you will be able to stop me. You are massively outnumbered. After so many years, Qin felt as suppressed as Ruan Guosheng. Finally, they had their chance. They would inte their egos indefinitely; it made them inhumane and a shuddering sight to behold. Ruan Qishan stood up and ced himself in front of Madame Ruan. Qin, if you are nning to get my mother, you will have to walk across my dead body. With that, Ling Tianya and Wang Yazhi stood in front of Madame Ruan as well. Qin, you do know why Ruan Guosheng is keeping us alive, right? Ling Tianya said threateningly with an authoritative voice. If you wish to take our grandma away, you will have to cross all of our dead bodies. Chapter 825 - A Vile Character Flourishes (4)

Chapter 825: A Vile Character Flourishes (4)

Qin looked at Ruan Qishan and Ling Tianya in shock. It seemed as if they were going to fight her with their lives if she tried to forcibly move Madame Ruan. Qin was intimidated by their determination and her expression stiffened. When she had first found out that they were still alive, she had asked Ruan Guosheng to kill all of them. But Ruan Guosheng had made it clear that it wasnt the right time yet. They had yet to find Ruan Zeyans body and if they couldnt be sure he was dead, they had to keep the rest of the family alive as hostages. Qin was vindictive. She wished for the household to die a thousand times, but she understood why Ruan Guosheng kept them alive. Qin red at Madame Ruan angrily and said, Good sister, you not only have a good son, but youve also got yourself a bold and daring daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw! Madame Ruan looked at Qin coldly. Hmph, of course! You can only be envious of that! Qin understood that if she was in Madame Ruans situation, Ruan Guoshengs wife and Ming Li would never do the same for her. They would never step forward and trade their lives for hers. Qin hated Madame Ruan even more because of that. Why did all the good things in the world happen to her? Cherish every minute you have alive! You better pray that Guosheng takes a long time to find Ruan Zeyans body. Thats the only way you will only get to live a little while longer! Qins words were like a sharp knife that stabbed deeply in Madame Ruan, Ruan Qishan, Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianyas hearts. When she saw their expressions, Qin started smiling happily. Sister, so what if your son and your daughter-inw are filial to you? So what if you have all the nice things? You must be alive to enjoy all of that. Its not a big deal for you since youre already so old, but its too bad for your great-grandson who has only just been born, haha! Qin started cackling loudly as she strolled out of the room. After Qin left, Madame Ruans legs gave way as she copsed weakly. It was as if someone had sucked all the energy out of her. The olddy had always been so strong, but she could no longer take it, and tears were streaming down her face. Grandson! My grandson! Where are you? Madame Ruan was sobbing now, Wang Yazhi was sobbing as well. Ruan Qishan gritted his teeth as tears welled up in his eyes and a teardrop trickled down his cheek. Only Ling Tianya was holding it in. She was willing herself not to cry and not to shed any tears. She hugged Tiny Rice Ball tightly, looking at the face that resembled Ruan Zeyan so much. The baby wasnt crying either. He was holding onto Ling Tianyas little finger tightly and his lips were moving. It was almost as if he was talking to her. Daddy promised me, he promised that he would return home safely. We have to trust daddy, right? Madame Ruan looked up weakly at Ling Tianya who was trying to stay strong, and she wiped away the tears on her face. Im being made a fool by that wretched woman, Qin. The Ling girl is right! My grandson will definitely return home safely to us! Madame Ruan stopped her tears and turned to Wang Yazhi who was sobbing uncontrobly. Stop crying! Tianya, what should we do now? Ruan Qishan asked Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had be the backbone of the family at this point in time. Wait, Ling Tianya looked ahead, her expression serious. For what? For Zeyan toe home? Yes. Ling Tianya nodded her head. She refused to believe that Ruan Zeyan was dead. If, Im just saying, what if he never does? Ruan Qishans voice was breaking. He was desperately hoping for his son to be alive, but what if misfortune had already befallen him... If he doesnte home... Ling Tianya was choking up now but her eyes were still dry and clear as day. We will have to save Tiny Rice Ball no matter what. No matter what happens, he must survive. Chapter 826 - A Vile Character Flourishes (5)

Chapter 826: A Vile Character Flourishes (5)

If Ruan Zeyan didnt return home, Tiny Rice Ball would be the only descendant that he left behind. No matter what, the baby must stay alive. Qin walked back to the living room huffing and puffing in anger. Ruan Guosheng was sipping tea on the sofa. When he saw Qins angry expression, he could guess what had happened. Hmph, theyve already been driven up the wall but they dont even know they should be humble at this moment! Qin looked at Ruan Guosheng. Ask your men to hurry up and find Ruan Zeyans body quickly. When they do, I am going to kill her with my own hands! she said. Ruan Guosheng knew that his mother was referring to Madame Ruan. I want to find Ruan Zeyans body more than anyone. Keeping those people around is a threat, especially Ling Tianya! Ling Tianya was different from the other daughters-inw of a rich family. She was intelligent and she had her own influences and her own wealth. At this moment, Ling Tianya posed a bigger threat to him than even Ruan Qishan. Actually, Ruan Guosheng had considered killing Ling Tianya first and keeping the rest of them alive. He had enough hostages after all. However, that man had insisted that he was not allowed to hurt Ling Tianya. He couldnt figure out what the rtionship between the man and Ling Tianya could possibly be. Why did he forbid him from hurting Ling Tianya? Ruan Guosheng called out to Mark, Who is your boss exactly? Does he know anyone here? KSI had approached Ruan Guosheng first. Their boss had only spoken to Ruan Guosheng once over the phone. When they had a video call, Ruan Guosheng only saw him in a mask. Ruan Guosheng knew nothing about this mysterious man, only that he was the leader of KSI. He was certain, however, that he had a personal grudge against someone in this family. This man had reached out to Ruan Guosheng, not only to gain the familys wealth but also to exact his personal revenge. Ruan Guosheng didnt dare to ask what kind of grievances he had. He needed this mans weapons and his power. He would never be able to topple Ruan Zeyan solely based on his own capabilities in this lifetime. Mark answered Ruan Guosheng with a poker face. There are some things you shouldnt know! Marks reply was cold as he stalked away quickly. Ruan Guosheng narrowed his eyes. Mark was way too disrespectful towards him! He must speak to the mystery man and reflect this to him. He should teach his subordinates some respect. Qin looked at Mark and said to Ruan Guosheng, Who are they exactly? I thought you said that you were working partners, but it seems like he wasnt taking you seriously at all. Are you sure they wont turn against youter on? Ruan Guosheng had the same doubts as Qin but he couldnt care less now. If he had turned down KSIs offer, he would never have the chance to turn the tables. As for what would happenter on, he wasnt too worried. He could make use of KSI to take down Ruan Zeyan, simrly, he could make use of someone else to take down KSIter on. Ruan Guoshengs oldest son, Ruan Fusheng had arrived before dinner. He had spent years in North Africa and was no longer the handsome young man he once been. Now, he was haggard and looked much older. Ming Li looked at the man in front of her and was so stunned that she froze to the spot. This wasnt her husband! This was another man entirely! Ruan Fusheng hadnt seen any Asian women for a long time. All he had seen were dark-skinned African women with dreadlocks. Seeing Ming Li now, he quickly pounced onto her and starting kissing her fervently as he pinned her on the bed. It had been a long time since a man had touched her, Ming Lis body was stiff, almost like a dead person. Although the women in North Africa were dark-skinned, they were energetic in bed. Right now, Ming Li was frowning and she looked like she was in pain. Her body was stiff and she didnt reciprocate his passion one bit. It was off-putting for Ruan Fusheng and he lost his interest quickly. He pped Ming Li. F*ck, are you dead? Ming Li started sobbing pitifully then started dressing herself. Just then, the maid came over to notify them that dinner was ready. Ruan Guosheng wanted his son and Ming Li downstairs for a family celebration. At the dinner table, Qin had an idea and told the maid, Go get Ling Tianya from the living room. Have her serve us dinner! Chapter 827 - On Cloud Nine (1)

Chapter 827: On Cloud Nine (1)

When the maid came in, Ling Tianya was breastfeeding Tiny Rice Ball in the washroom attached to the main living room. All of the baby supplies were still in the nursery. Although Ling Tianya had pleaded several times for them to bring them some items for Tiny Rice Ball, she was rejected every time. What do those viins want now? Madame Ruan asked with annoyance when the maid came in. The maid was loyal to the family, so she spoke to Madame Ruan respectfully, Old Madam, Qin wants Young Mistress to... To what? Madame Ruan frowned at the mention of Qins name. She had a bad premonition about this already. Everyone elses expression hardened as well, Qin hated everyone in the mansion, especially Young Mistress. Ling Tianya never treated Qin with respect and she had previously banned Qin from entering the premises altogether. If Qin hated Madame Ruan the most in the family, Young Mistress was second on the list. Hesitantly, the maid said, Qin wants Young Mistress to serve them dinner... The maid was put in a tough spot as well. Young Mistress had always been kind to them. She always greeted them politely, and she never once looked down on them. Young Mistress always called them hard-working folks who traded every drop of sweat in exchange for every penny. She always respected everyone in the vi, no matter their positions. She only judged someone by their character, never by what they owned. Obviously, Qin wasnt someone who deserved any respect. Although they felt bad for Young Mistress, they had no choice. They had to obey Qins orders. They were weak and powerless here... They want the Ling girl to serve them? Madame Ruan was boiling with anger now. How dare they? Ruan Qishans expression was dark. He was angry too. Ling Tianya was his daughter-inw, how could she go serve them dinner? No, no! Wang Yazhi couldnt handle that sort of humiliation either. Tell Ruan Guosheng that he can kill us if he wants to, but we will never be humiliated this way! When Zeyan is back, he will most definitely avenge us! Anyway, I wouldnt let Yaya go serve them. I wont allow them to treat her this way! Although the maid didnt wish for Ling Tianya to go as well, she had no choice but to plead. Old Madam, Master, Mistress, Young Mistress has to go... How could you... Wang Yazhi was ring at the maid now. She was at a loss for words as anger bubbled over her. The maid didnt want them to misunderstand her, so she quickly exined herself. Qin said that she would stop supplying water and food to all of you if Young Mistress refused to go. She also threatened that she could do however she pleased to all of you even though she couldnt kill you... She said that she was in charge of your fates now. The maid was anxious as she watched Ruan Qishans reaction. Master, never mind about the adults, but Young Master is still so young... What would happen to him if she really cuts off water and food? Ruan Qishan and everyones expression changed with her words. She was right. What would happen to Tiny Rice Ball if all sustenance was cut off? He was still so small and so vulnerable. Ling Tianya was still breastfeeding at the moment, so she needed all the nutrients she could get... Also, the maid continued, Qin also said that she would kill Uncle Zhong immediately if Young Mistress still refused to obey her orders... The maid choked up at the mention of Uncle Zhong. Although Uncle Zhong was the butler of the mansion, he was more like their own grandfather to all of the servants in the mansion. None of them wished for anything bad to happen to Uncle Zhong. They didnt want him to be killed. Chapter 828 - On Cloud Nine (2)

Chapter 828: On Cloud Nine (2)

At the mention of Uncle Zhong, Madame Ruan asked anxiously, How is Uncle Zhong doing now? Madame Ruan knew Uncle Zhongs temperament well. He would never bow down to Ruan Guosheng and the rest of them. He was a frail old man now, and he must be suffering. The maids eyes were red. Uncle Zhong refused to bow to Ruan Guosheng and Qin. Qin insisted on barging into Old Madams room, and she broke the frame of Old Madam and Old Masters wedding photo. She even killed the fish that youve been keeping in the room. Uncle Zhong was furious and tried to reason with Qin but... Qin asked her men to break his legs. They even knocked out Uncle Zhongs teeth. She called him your secret lover and a fool... Uncle Zhong is still locked up in the barn, and Qin wont allow any of us to go visit him. She warned us that we will end up in the same state as him if any of us dare to go see him. No one knows how he is doing now... The maid was sobbing now. So, please let Young Mistress go. At least Uncle Zhong is still alive at the moment. Qin said that Uncle Zhong wasnt part of the Ruan family, and it wouldnt matter to them even if they killed him. Please, I beg you... She didnt expect Qin to be so out of hand, to be so inhumane. It was absolutely repulsive that she was threatening them with Uncle Zhongs life. Ruan Qishan and Madame Ruan were torn up now. Wang Yazhi bit her lip. She was having an internal struggle as well. None of them wanted Ling Tianya to be humiliated by that wretched family, but they couldnt watch as they killed Uncle Zhong. Ill go. Ling Tianya emerged from the toilet with Tiny Rice Ball and ced the child in Aunty Wangs hands. Tianya! Yaya! Girl! Ruan Qishan, Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi all shouted at Ling Tianya at the same time. Ling girl, that woman doesnt have anything good up her sleeve! She must be nning to humiliate or torment you! Madame Ruan looked at Ling Tianya desperately. She couldnt bear to watch her go and sacrifice herself. She hated Qin to the very depth of her soul. Ling Tianya shook her head and maintained a calm expression. Ill be serving them dinner, thats all. I dont mind that at all.s With that, Ling Tianya looked at the maid and said, Go tell Qin and Ruan Guosheng that I will go and serve them, but they must allow me to go to the nursery and grab some supplies for my son! The maid quickly ran to the dining room and informed Qin. Qin looked over at Ruan Guosheng and said, That woman is trying to get something. Do you think she is up to something? Ruan Guosheng smirked. The entire vi is filled with my people. All connections to the outside world are cut off as well. Even if she is nning something, theres nothing she can do while stuck within these four walls. Qin nodded. Go tell her that Ill give her permission. Ask her toe and serve us. If were satisfied with her performance, she can go to the nursery. The maid ran back to the room to inform Ling Tianya. Ruan Fusheng asked with amusement, Isnt Ling Tianya just an ordinary woman? Why are you so wary of her, Grandma? Qins expression was cold. Fusheng, dont underestimate this woman. She is the reason for the state your third uncle is in now. She has her way of dealing with people. Even your father and I have had unpleasant encounters with her in the past. Oh really? Ruan Zeyans wife is so capable? Ruan Fushengs eyes were twinkling now. He was curious about this woman. Ruan Fusheng had been sent to North Africa by Ruan Zeyan a long time ago. He had never met Ling Tianya in his life. He knew about their marriage, and he knew that she was a beautiful woman. But Ruan Fusheng had always thought that Ling Tianya was somewhat simr to Wang Yazhi, just a pretty trophy wife, pretty but dumb. It seemed like he was wrong about her after all. Chapter 829 - On Cloud Nine (3)

Chapter 829: On Cloud Nine (3)

Just as Qin was getting a little impatient, Ling Tianya arrived in the dining room. What took you so long? It seems like you dont really need to go get things from the nursery, do you? Qins expression was cold and she looked at Ling Tianya with annoyance. She was going to pay Ling Tianya back for all the disrespect and humiliation she had shown her in the past! It was payback time. In front of Qin, Ling Tianya didnt say a word. She stood there, her eyes were steadfast and firm. It was the first time Ruan Fusheng had seen Ling Tianya. He had assumed that she would be a pretty woman, but he had seen plenty of pretty women in his lifetime. He never imagined that she would so gorgeous. Next to her, Ming Li was almost unnoticeable and insignificant. This woman exuded a seductive charm. The way she maintained herself in such a situation was charismatic. She was calm and collected. It was rare to meet a woman with such a strong mentality and sense of resilience. As he looked at her, Ruan Fusheng was thoroughly attracted to Ling Tianya. Ruan Guosheng noticed Ruan Fushengs expression. He understood his son rtively well. His son had only married Ming Li because she was pregnant and the Ming family was well-established. Ruan Guosheng knew that Fusheng had never once truly loved Ming Li with his heart. It was obvious to him now that Ruan Fusheng had taken an interest in Ling Tianya. Instead of feeling repulsed, Ruan Guosheng found the situation amusing. Ming Li, who was sitting beside her husband, watched as her husbands expression changed as heid eyes on Ling Tianya. Ming Li already disliked Ling Tianya and med Ling Tianya for what had happened to Baoer. Now, as she watched Ruan Fusheng stare at Ling Tianya with desire, her hatred for Ling Tianya grew even stronger. Qin didnt notice any of this. Her mind was preupied with how she would torment Ling Tianya now. At this moment, the kitchen staff pushed a delicate cart made of pure silver out into the dining room. There were bowls of soup on the cart. The maid was about to serve the soup to Ruan Guosheng and the rest when Qin looked at Ling Tianya and said, Ling Tianya, you serve us. The maids hands froze but she had no choice but to put the bowl of soup back on the cart. Ling Tianya walked over to them expressionlessly as she reached out to serve the soup. Qin said to her again, Remove the te beneath the bowl! Ling Tianyas hands froze as she looked over at Qin who was smiling triumphantly. The kitchen staff couldnt help but say, Madam Qin, the soup is extremely hot. If you remove the serving te, Young Mistress will most definitely scald her fingers. Qins eyes were cold and she red at the servant. She has to do as I say! In addition, this vi will address me as Old Madam now. There is no more Madam Qin! The maid shuddered after being shouted at and she didnt dare to say another word. Qin red at Ling Tianya and said, Arent you going to serve us? What are you doing there, just daydreaming? Ling Tianya smirked at her as she stared at the bowl of soup. She thought that her fingers would be able to withstand the heat if she moved fast, as long as she didnt hold onto the bowl for more than one second. As she thought about that, she quickly grabbed onto a bowl of soup. It was just as she had expected. She quickly ced the first bowl of soup in front of Qin. She smiled at Ling Tianya with satisfaction. She didnt consider how fast Ling Tianya was moving. All she was concerned about was that the soup was boiling hot and Ling Tianyas expression showed that she was miserable. It made her feel like she was on cloud nine. Chapter 830 - On Cloud Nine (4)

Chapter 830: On Cloud Nine (4)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After serving Qin and Ruan Guosheng soup, Ling Tianya walked over to Ruan Fusheng, and she quickly ced the bowl of soup in front of him. Ruan Fusheng was still tantly staring at her. He was watching her like a hawk. When she drew closer, he even closed his eyes and inhaled deeply in a perverted manner. Ling Tianya noticed his gesture, and she quickly frowned as she turned towards Ming Li. Ling Tianya picked up the bowl of soup and just as she was about to quickly ce it in front of Ming Li, Ming Li said, Hold up. Hold on to the soup; I need to tidy my area. Ming Lis area wasnt messy at all, but she was taking her time as she carefully adjusted the cutlery that was already neatly ced in front of her. Ling Tianya was holding onto the bowl and she could no longer stand the temperature. Just as she was about to put the bowl back onto the serving cart, Ming Li said to her, Dont put it back yet. Ill be done in a second. With that, Ming Li started fiddling with the cutlery in front of her again. Everyone seated could tell that Ming Li was messing around with Ling Tianya on purpose. She was trying to be difficult. Qin nodded her head with satisfaction. She hadnt expected Ming Li to treat Ling Tianya this way but she was pleased with her actions. Second Aunt and Ruan Guosheng stared at each other but they didnt say a word either. When she noticed that none of the elders were criticising her, Ming Li got even more brazen. She didnt care about what the grand n was, but she knew that her father-inw, Ruan Guosheng, had the entire mansion under his control. If Ruan Zeyan was really dead, like Ruan Guosheng had said, she would be the real Young Mistress of the Ruan family in the future. She used to be envious of Ling Tianyas privileged status, and she would be intimidated by her whenever they met. Now, Ming Li had no fear of Ling Tianya at all. She had only hatred for this woman, especially after she noticed how Ruan Fusheng was staring at her. Ling Tianyas delicate fingers could no longer take the heat. She wasnt a fool, and she knew that Ming Li was trying to make things difficult for her on purpose. She quickly ced the bowl back onto the cart. Her fingers were already red and swollen from the high temperature. Ling Tianya squeezed her fists as she stood there, enduring the pain. When Ming Li saw her put the bowl of soup back, her expression turned dark and she mmed her chopsticks down onto the table. Didnt you hear what I said? I told you to carry the bowl! It wasnt just Ruan Guosheng and Qin who had inted egos, Second Aunt and Ming Li were getting more and more arrogant and cocky as well. Ming Li looked at Ling Tianya vindictively. It was the first time she had ever raised her voice since she had married into the Ruan family. It seems like you dont really want to get the baby supplies for your son. Grandma, look at her! She is serving us terribly, and she doesnt obey orders! Qin red at Ling Tianya and said, She doesnt obey orders, so she ought to be taught a lesson. Ling Tianya squeezed her fists even tighter. She was trying her best to control her emotions. It was too hot. If I hadnt put it back, I would have scalded you instead. Ling Tianya smirked. Youre trying to pick on me, and you want me to suffer by carrying the bowl of soup for a long time. But have you considered how close I was to you? What if I hadnt held onto the bowl carefully, and I spilt the soup on you? You would be the one suffering then instead of me. Ming Li was stumped by her words, and she could only re at Ling Tianya in fuming silence. Qin chuckled and said, What a sharp tongue! Ling Tianya ignored Qin and Ming Li and quickly served her the bowl of soup before retreating to the back of the room. Ming Li turned and saw Ruan Fushengs gaze following Ling Tianya. Her eyes were raging with fury now. Chapter 831 - On Cloud Nine (5)

Chapter 831: On Cloud Nine (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Throughout the meal, Qin prohibited any other servants from helping out. Ling Tianya was tasked to do everything and serve everyone. One maid tried to help Ling Tianya but Qin asked Ruan Guosheng to send his man to p the maid, in order to teach her a lesson. Just like that, none of the maids dared to help Ling Tianya anymore. They were too scared. They could only watch as Ling Tianya was asked to serve them. Qin was extremely pleased as she watched the former Young Mistress of the Ruan family serve them like this. Second Aunt was even more overjoyed. She teamed up with Ming Li and made things extra difficult for Ling Tianya as they both tried to pick on her. Second Aunt looked at Ling Tianya as she picked up her te filled with food debris and waste as she shouted at her, Cant you show a little more initiative? Cant you see that my te is filled with bones? Come get me a clean one! Ling Tianya turned to fetch her a new te and ced it in front of Second Aunt. She reached over to take the dirty te away. Just as she was about to grab it, Second Aunt suddenly let go of the te in her hands and the te dropped to the ground in front of Ling Tianya. All the sauce and bones sttered onto the floor and onto Ling Tianyas shoes. Second Aunt feigned surprise and eximed, Oops, my mistake! I didnt mean to. Ming Li was grinning, and Qin looked satisfied too. Nothing made her happier than watching Ling Tianya get humiliated like this. One of the maids came forward with a rag and tried to wipe the floor and Ling Tianyas feet but Second Aunt only red at her as she shouted, Mind your own business. The maid stood there helplessly, afraid to carry on further. Ling Tianya didnt want to implicate the innocent so she took over the rag from the maid and whispered, Ill handle it myself. Ling Tianya bent over slowly and started cleaning up the mess on the floor as well as her own shoes. At this moment, there was nothing she couldnt put up with. All she had in mind was one goal. She had to keep everyone safe and sound before Ruan Zeyan returned home to them. That was all that mattered. Ling Tianya squatted on the floor as she cleaned up the mess. Ruan Fusheng, who was sitting beside Second Aunt, was staring at her cor with lustful eyes. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva. After she cleaned up, Ling Tianya returned to the kitchen and threw the rag into the bin. A maid walked over to her quietly and handed her a clean pair of work shoes. She whispered to her extremely softly, Madam, these are my work shoes. Theyre new, and I have yet to wear them. You can have them if you dont mind. Ling Tianya looked down at her own soiled shoes, and she smiled at the maid, Thank you very much. She took off her shoes and quickly put on the maids new work shoes. Ling Tianya walked around for a while. Theyre reallyfortable, she said to the maid gratefully. The maid eyes were red now as tears welled up. She was touched by how easy going Ling Tianya was. As long as you dont mind, Young Mistress. Ling Tianya emerged from the kitchen, and Qin was sharp enough to notice that she had changed her shoes. She didnt bother to say another word since she was still in a good mood. The entire mealsted for over two hours. Ling Tianya was standing next to the table the entire time, and she had to run around serving them all. She also had to withstand the three womens difficult requests and nitpicking. When dinner finally ended, Ling Tianya was exhausted. Qin eventually did allow her to go grab supplies from the nursery room but under surveince. Ruan Guoshengs two men followed her into the babys nursery and Ling Tianyas heart ached when she walked into the room. Its familiar shade and hue, the furniture and the spinning carousel made her miss Ruan Zeyan even more. Last night, he had still been standing there, staring at her and Tiny Rice Ball affectionately. Tonight, he was gone. Chapter 832 - Don’t Allow Her to Die (1) Chapter 832: Dont Allow Her to Die (1) Ruan Guoshengs followers saw that Ling Tianya didnt start tidying up immediately and was standing there in a daze instead. Impatiently, they said, Hurry up! We havent eaten yet, and we dont have time to waste with you! Ling Tianya turned around to look at those two men. She recognized them. They had always stood beside Ruan Guosheng and could be considered his best aides. They had entered the Yuan Teng Corporation and the Ruan family mansion a few times. In the past, Ruan Guosheng had kept his head down and had hidden his growing ambition. These two people had followed Ruan Guosheng and didnt even dare to breathe too loudly. But now. Ruan Guosheng had gained control of the Ruan family using despicable methods, and these two people also thought that their positions had elevated. They actually dared to address Ling Tianya so rudely. Seeing that Ling Tianya was looking at them, the two men showed displeasure. What are you looking at! If you dont start tidying up soon, then well make sure you wont be able to! Ling Tianyas expression grew mocking. She didnt waste her words with those two men and started to gather the things that Tiny Rice Ball would need every day. Ruan Fusheng walked in quietly. Seeing Ling Tianya bending down to gather the items, his lustful eyes watched Ling Tianyas perky butt closely. Ruan Fusheng swallowed his saliva and walked towards Ling Tianya quietly. Ruan Guoshengs two followers saw Ruan Fusheng and were about to greet him, but Ruan Fusheng immediately made a hushing gesture with his hand. The two followers saw Ruan Fushengs gesture and kept their mouths shut. Ruan Fushengs eyes didnt leave Ling Tianyas back for even a second. Seeing her slim waist and ample behind, he was instantly filled with desire. He impatiently walked forward and stretched out his hands to put his arms around Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was bending down to pick up the items. When she lowered her head, she saw from the shadow on the floor that someone was approaching her from behind. Just before Ruan Fusheng could embrace Ling Tianya from behind, she turned around and avoided Ruan Fushengs hands. What are you doing! Ruan Fushengughed, his dark, wrinkled and dry skin gathered together. Your husband isnt here anymore! Arent you lonely without a man? Ling Tianya grabbed the bag on the bed and held it in front of her chest, then backed away warily. Get out of here now! Ruan Fusheng stared at Ling Tianyas graceful figure. Since Ming Li had given birth to a child, her figure had grown round and even her breasts were drooping. This made him lose interest as soon as he looked at her. However, Ling Tianyas figure was just as good as it used to be even after giving birth, especially those round and full breasts. He wanted to grope them so badly. Her attractive long legs also really stimted a mans baser instincts. Ruan Fusheng had only been able to sleep with ck people in North Africa. However, he liked Asian women best. He couldnt tell what race a woman was when the lights were off but when the lights were on, he felt dissatisfied. After returning home, Ming Lis figure had lost its original shape and she was like a dead fish on the bed. Even North African women were better at pleasing him. But this Ling Tianya in front of him was really too good. She had a good figure, fair skin, and a pretty face. Sleeping with a woman like this would be heavenly. Ruan Zeyan that rascal was really lucky to be able to hold such a fine specimen of a woman every day! Dont be so impatient to chase me away! I am Ruan Zeyans cousin, Im also a man from the Ruan family. Although I am not as handsome as Ruan Zeyan, my skills in bed are definitely top-notch. Those North African women wont stop moaning when they were in bed with me. I can guarantee that youll also be in heaventer! Ruan Fushengs words got dirtier and dirtier. Ling Tianya felt extremely disgusted. Chapter 833 - Don’t Allow Her to Die (2) Chapter 833: Dont Allow Her to Die (2) At this moment, any expression on Ling Tianya looked enticing to Ruan Fusheng. He waved at the two subordinates behind him. The two of you can go. Im here to see her. But... Follower A was a little hesitant. They were sent here to guard Ling Tianya, and if anything happened while they were gone, they would need to take responsibility. Although Ruan Zeyan was missing, that didnt mean that he was really dead. If he was Ruan Qishans family would be dead by now. The only reason they were being kept alive was in case Ruan Zeyan was still alive. If Ruan Fusheng really did something to Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan found out, wouldnt it get troublesome for them? Seeing that the followers didnt leave, Ruan Fushengs face grew solemn. All of you, scram! Do you intend to disobey me? No, thats not it! Its just that... this woman is Ruan Zeyans wife after all... Follower B said. Ruan Fusheng smiled without humor. Who is Ruan Zeyan anyway? The whole Ruan family will be mine in the future! What do I have to fear! With a beautiful woman right in front of him, Ruan Fusheng was only thinking about one thing. He started to chase those two followers away impatiently. Scram now or I will kill you! Hearing those words, the followers reluctantly left and went to Ruan Guosheng to report what was going on. Ling Tianya saw an opportunity in the time that Ruan Fusheng was talking to his followers and prepared to escape. However, Ruan Fusheng had fast reflex and stretched his arms open to block Ling Tianyas escape route. He stepped forward and moved to hug Ling Tianya. With no other choice, Ling Tianya could only run to the toy room behind her. The toy room and nursery were connected by a door that didnt have a lock. Ling Tianya ran into the nursery first and pulled the door shut. She used her hands to push the door shut to prevent Ruan Fusheng from entering. Her eyes scanned her surroundings to look for a way to save herself. Meanwhile, the two followers came to the living room and reported what was going on in the nursery to Ruan Guosheng. Qin Shi, the second Mrs. Ruan, and Ming Li were all in the living room. Hearing the followers report, Ming Li stood up immediately. That b*tch! I wont let her off! As she spoke, Ming Li made to go to the nursery in a fit of anger. Stop her. Ruan Guosheng spoke casually. The followers immediately stopped Ming Li who was going crazy, Qin Shi and the second Mrs. Yuan were also very surprised by the news that Ruan Fusheng had intentions towards Ling Tianya. But what surprised them more was Ruan Guoshengs attitude. Not only did he not intend to stop this, but he also didnt allow Ming Li to go and stop it. Guosheng, what are you doing? Do you not know what kind of person Ling Tianya is? How can you let Ruan Fusheng be affiliated with that kind of b*tch? Fusheng has been in remote North Africa for too long and cannot control himself when he sees a pretty woman. However, you must keep a clear head! You must stop him as soon as possible! Qin Shi said hurriedly. Thats right. I dont want to let that b*tch Ling Tianya defile my son either! The second Mrs. Ruan was unhappy too. Like Ming Li, she also hated Ling Tianya. The person who was the most confused and angry was Ming Li. When she thought of how her husband was upstairs with someone elses wife, and that woman was Ling Tianya, Ming Li couldnt bear it anymore. Dad, what are you thinking? Im the one who is your daughter-inw! Ming Li knew that the family didnt like her. She wasnt capable and would be the first to run when there was trouble. However, no matter what, she was still the one whom Ruan Fusheng had married. She was the legal wife and Baoers mother. Chapter 834 - Don’t Allow Her to Die (3） Chapter 834: Dont Allow Her to Die (3 Ming Li struggled. She couldnt wait even a minute more. Let go of me! Ill destroy Ling Tianyas face, then she wont be able to seduce men anymore! The subordinates only listened to Ruan Guosheng. Since Ruan Guosheng didnt tell them to let Ming Li go, they wouldnt release her. Alright! Ming Li, stop making a fuss! Ruan Guosheng shouted at Ming Li unhappily. Shocked, Ming Li started to cry. Dad! Im your daughter-inw! Im Ruan Fushengs wife! What are you doing here?! What are you doing?! Qin Shi and the second Mrs. Yuan also didnt understand what Ruan Guosheng was nning. Guosheng, what exactly are you nning to do? If you dont go and stop it soon, youll be toote! Qin Shi looked upstairs anxiously and pointed at the servants standing to one side. Go and bring the vixen Ling Tianya down for me! The servants hurriedly rushed towards the nursery at her instruction. They were also afraid that if they were toote, Ruan Fusheng would harm Ling Tianya. Who dares to go! All of you,e back! Ruan Guosheng bellowed in a cold voice. The servants were too afraid to move. Each of them stood on the spot with an ugly expression on their face. Guosheng! Qin Shi had lost her patience. Ruan Guosheng narrowed his eyes dangerously then said sinisterly, What do you guys know? It is best for us if Ling Tianya bes Ruan Fushengs woman. Ruan Guoshengs words shocked everyone present. Qin Shis mouth gaped open as if she couldnt believe what she had just heard. Guosheng, what are you saying? Dad! How can you be like this! How can you let Ruan Fusheng find another woman? Ming Li cried and wailed. What man remains faithful to his wife? Do you think that Fusheng doesnt have a woman other than you? Ruan Guosheng asked in a cold voice. Ruan Guoshengs words made the second Mrs. Ruans expression change. Indeed, what man remains faithful? Since Ruan Guosheng had said this, then he must have a woman outside as well... Ming Li was hit by a wave of anger and stopped thinking clearly. I dont care how many women Ruan Fusheng has outside. I dont know either! However, I know about this one right now, so I cant tolerate it! What wife is able to tolerate her husband having another woman? I cant! Women who destroy other peoples families all deserve to die! Ming Li just finished speaking when Qin Shis expression grew ugly. Her eyes red daggers at Ming Li. What are you insinuating?! Who did you say deserves to die?! Are you bored of your easy life and want some hardships now? Hearing Qin Shis words, Ming Li was shocked for a moment. How could she have forgotten that Qin Shi had entered the Ruan family by destroying another family? She was the mistress whose name couldnt enter the family register, the exact kind of woman that no wife could stand. At this moment, Ming Li suddenly empathized with olddy Ruan. She seemed to understand why olddy Ruan hated Qin Shi so much that she treated their whole family badly. In the end, she had deserved it! She had asked for it! Even if she didnt like Ming Li and was upset at Ming Lis words, and she didnt care if Ruan Fusheng had other women outside, Qin Shi still objected if the other party was Ling Tianya. Ruan Guosheng leisurely rested a leg on his other knee. I know that none of you like Ling Tianya and want her to die right now. But that is exactly what makes Ling Tianya special. What are you trying to say! Qin Shi asked. Ruan Guosheng was all smiles, Everyone knows that Ling Tianya is a smart and capable woman, and we have suffered so much because of this woman. When ites to hate, I hate this woman more than anyone, I want her to die the most! Chapter 835 - Don’t Allow Her to Die (4） Chapter 835: Dont Allow Her to Die (4 However, there are two sides to everything. If we can get Ling Tianya on our side, it will be quite a good deal for us. Qin Shi didnt expect that Ruan Guosheng would have a n like this and immediately shook her head. Thats impossible! We all know that Ling Tianya has deep feelings for Ruan Zeyan. She will never help us! She is more likely to stay undercover by our side. Anyways, this woman is too dangerous. I do not agree with your n! Hurry and stop it! Ruan Guosheng shook his head. Even if we cannot make Ling Tianyae over to our side, there is no need to stop this. What does a man care about most? Being cheated on! If Ruan Zeyan is still alive, when he finds out that his woman slept with my son, he will feel worse than if he died! Likewise, Ling Tianyas feelings for Ruan Zeyan are so strong, so wouldnt it be worse for her if her body was no longer pure? Isnt that more torturous to her than if we killed her? Hearing this, Qin Shi finally rxed and a smile appeared on her face. Now that you put it like this, youre right! In the end, Ling Tianya is only a woman. If my grandson wants to sleep with her then so be it. If she knows whats good for her, she will stay by my grandsons side as a concubine. If she can give birth to a son or daughter, then that is her fate. If she doesnt know whats good for her, then she cant me us. Even if Ruan Zeyan is still alive, he probably wont want a woman who has been besmirched! I really want to see what reaction will Ruan Qishan and his family have when they know that Ling Tianya has slept with my grandson! Qin Shi and Ruan Guosheng had reached a consensus. Their eyes were shining with the thrill of revenge. However, Ming Li couldnt remain calm and wouldnt stop making a fuss. In the end, she infuriated Qin Shi so much that she was locked her up in a room. In the toy room, Ling Tianya held the door shut with all her strength. However, she had been serving Qin Shi andpany their meal for the past two hours, and she hadnt eaten all day, so she didnt have any strength in her at all. It didnt take long for her to be overpowered. Ruan Fusheng pulled hard and managed to open the door. Ling Tianya stumbled and almost fell, but she managed to catch her bnce. When she saw Ruan Fusheng walk in, Ling Tianya hurriedly ran into the room. Ruan Fushengs eyes were glittering, Sister-inw, stop hiding! Come over here and let your brother spoil you. Ling Tianya picked up a soft toy and threw it at Ruan Fusheng, Scram! Im Ruan Zeyans wife! Ruan Fushengughed. Ruan Zeyan is already dead, and you cant possibly n to be his widow for the rest of your life! Be good! Follow me from now on and I promise to be good to you. For the sake of your son, if nothing else, you should stop resisting. Ruan Fusheng swallowed down his saliva, then continued, As long as you listen to me and be my woman, I might ask my father to let your son go and let him continue to live. Else, once Ruan Zeyans body is found, your son will be the first to be killed! Ruan Fushengs words made Ling Tianya start trembling all over, but her eyes looked at Ruan Fusheng steadily. Ruan Zeyan is not dead! He will definitelye back! Ruan Fusheng sneered, Stop lying to yourself! By now, Ruan Fusheng hadpletely lost his patience. Like a lion in heat that saw a lioness, he roared and lunged towards Ling Tianya. Chapter 836 - Don’t Allow Her to Die（5）

Chapter 836: Dont Allow Her to Die5

Ling Tianya turned around in panic but there was no space for her to back away. In the midst of her despair, she saw the one-metre tall robot that Gu Zhiqian had given Tiny Rice Ball. Ling Tianya hid behind the robot and hugged it tightly with her hands, using the robot to shield herself. At the same time, she burrowed her body into a corner leaving no space for Ruan Fusheng to touch her. Its useless for you to hold onto that robot! No one can save you today! Even if Ruan Zeyan is still alive, he wont be able to return here immediately! You can give up now! Ruan Fusheng tugged the robot forcefully. His gaze was fierce, and he looked as if he wanted to gobble Ling Tianya up. Ling Tianya was gradually losing her strength and was about to let go of the robot. In the garden, Mark was smoking. He didnt like this ce, nor did he like Ruan Guosheng. If it wasnt that he couldnt go against the leaders orders, he would be the first to shoot Ruan Guosheng in the head. Just then, Marks phone suddenly rang. Only people from the organization would be able to get through to this phone. The caller id on the phone showed only a string of numbers. Mark guessed that it was probably his boss. In the living room, Ruan Guosheng, Qin Shi andpany were still leisurely drinking tea while imagining how pathetic Ling Tianya would lookter while being used by Ruan Fusheng. Just then, Mark barged in hurriedly with a gang of people. Ignoring, Ruan Guosheng, he headed straight upstairs. Ruan Guosheng was confused and stood up to follow them. Mark, what are you going upstairs for? Mark gestured to his followers and increased his pace. Seeing the direction that they were heading in, Ruan Guosheng was shocked. They were heading for Ruan Mingxiaos nursery! Ruan Guoshengs heart skipped a beat and he jogged to catch up. In the toy room, Ruan Fusheng was already going crazy. Ling Tianya knew that she was about to be overpowered by him, so she extended her leg and kicked hard at Ruan Fushengs ankle. The pain caused Ruan Fushengs hand to loosen and he bent down to cradle his ankle. Ling Tianya took the opportunity to stand up, then smashed the robot against Ruan Fusheng and prepared to run away. How could Ruan Fusheng let prey that was already right in front of him escape? This prey was stubborn! Ling Tianyas actions hadpletely enraged Ruan Fusheng. Despite the pain, he stood up and ran forward and grabbed Ling Tianyas cor, dragging her back. Where do you think youre running to! Ruan Fusheng wiped away the blood from the wound Ling Tianya had given him when she smashed the robot into him. Quite a fierce girl, just the way I like them! The wilder ones are better rides! As he said this, Ruan Fusheng grabbed Ling Tianyas arm and turned her around. As he did so, he got a nasty shock. Without him noticing, Ling Tianya had picked up a long, thin iron nail which she was holding in her hands. There was blood on the nail, so was there blood on Ling Tianyas hands. She had pulled the nail off the robot earlier, and now she was holding it against her neck. Believe it or not, Ill kill myself right here! If I die, you wont be able to exin it to your father! Ruan Fushengs expression darkened. He hadnt expected Ling Tianya to threaten him with her life. However, Ruan Fusheng didnt actually believe that Ling Tianya would really dare to kill herself. After all, all humans were afraid of death. Therefore, Ruan Fusheng said uncaringly, Kill yourself then! If you die, Ill have my way with your corpse. As he spoke, Ruan Fusheng forced Ling Tianya into a corner once more and pressed his body impatiently down on hers. Ling Tianya red coldly at Ruan Fusheng. She took a deep breath and raised her hand, ready to stab the nail into the artery on her neck. Just before the nail made contact with her neck, Mark barged into the room. What are you guysing in here for! Ruan Fusheng asked Mark unhappily. Mark only walked forward with a neutral expression and punched Ruan Fusheng in the face. Just then, Ruan Guosheng rushed into the room. The first thing he saw was Ruan Fusheng getting beaten by Mark. Ruan Guosheng was just about to speak when Mark held his own phone against Ruan Guoshengs ear. A familiar,zy voice sounded from the phone. Ive told you before! You are not allowed to make trouble for her! Did you forget what I said? Chapter 837 - When You Break Your Promise

Chapter 837: When You Break Your Promise

Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Ruan Guoshengs expression grew tight and his eyes looked questioningly at Mark. Mark and his subordinates had been standing guard outside. They shouldnt know about what was happening inside so how did they know about this? How did they manage toe in at just the right moment too? If Mark wasnt the one who told the guy on the other end of the phone, how did he know about it? It was too suspicious. Ruan Guoshengs heart started to beat faster as if an invisible pair of hands was constricting him. I... about this... Ruan Guosheng was momentarily speechless and didnt know how to reply to the man on the other end of the phone. Ruan Fusheng stood up while nursing his face. His blood-rimmed eyes red at Mark. You dared to hit me! Who do you think you are? You actually dared to hit me! Mark acted as if he couldnt hear Ruan Fushengs provocations and continued to stand there expressionlessly. His eyes were filled with disdain for Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Fusheng. I will have this woman today! I want to see who dares to stop me! As he said this, Ruan Fusheng starting mocking Mark. I know whats going on! You have your eyes on this woman too! Its alright, shes just a woman! When Im tired of her, Ill let you y with her too! But since you dared to hit me, Ill not let this matter pass so easily! Ruan Fusheng raised his fists and made to punch Mark, but before his fist could even get close, it was blocked by Marks hand. Then, Mark pulled on Ruan Fushengs fist and dislocated his shoulder. Ouch! My arm! Ruan Fusheng fell onto the ground and cried out in pain. Ruan Guosheng was breaking out in cold sweat right now. This phone call was just too suspicious. He couldnt figure out that guy had known that Ling Tianya was in trouble. On the other end of the phone, azy voice sounded once more. I think you still dont understand what happens when you break your promise to me. Just then, Mark took out his gun and aimed it at Ruan Fushengs crotch. Ruan Fusheng was so scared that he immediately tried to cover his crotch with his good hand. Ruan Guoshengs sweat was dripping as he hurriedly said, I understand! I promise that no one will make things difficult for Ling Tianya, or cause any harm to her, I promise! Ruan Guosheng gritted his teeth as he said this, his eyes ring coldly at Ling Tianya. Very well, the mans voice sounded from the phone. Ruan Guosheng returned the phone to Mark, who solemnly listened to what the guy said before hanging up the phone. Mark kept the gun then nced at Ling Tianya and reached out to take the nails in Ling Tianyas hands away. Ling Tianya didnt want to give the nails to Mark, but she didnt have the strength to resist Mark who had a muchrger build, so she could only watch as the nails that she had painstakingly gorged out were taken away by Mark. After confiscating the nails that Ling Tianya was holding, Mark took out bandages and medicinal powder from his vest and threw them to Ling Tianya. Coldly, he said just two words, Stops bleeding. People like Mark who constantly yed at the edge of death always carried first-aid equipment around with them. Ling Tianya was forced to ept the bandages and medicinal powder. Her expression was grim while she remained silent. The two subordinates shared a nce then nodded at each other and walked over to Ling Tianyas side. Lets go. Ling Tianya had calmed down now. Her eyes shifted between Marks and Ruan Guoshengs faces, before finallynding on the custom made phone in Marks hand. Mark thought that Ling Tianya would ask something and had a tight expression on his face. The leader had instructed him not to reveal his identity to anyone. However, in the end, Ling Tianya didnt ask anything any questions but left silently and calmly with the subordinates. Chapter 838 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (1)

Chapter 838: The Greatest Hidden Danger (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It had been almost three hours since Ling Tianya had been summoned by Qin Shi. The people in the living room were starting to get anxious. Ya has been gone for a long time! Why hasnt she returned yet? Has something happened? Wang Yazhi felt uneasy and paced back and forth. Old Madame Ruan frowned. Stop pacing! Youre making me dizzy! Wang Yazhi stopped in her tracks and looked at Ruan Qishan who was beside Madame Ruan. Im really worried about Ya. Im afraid that Qin Shi is bullying her! Madame Ruans brows were knitted together tightly. She knew that she was the main reason why Qin Shi hated the people who lived in the mansion so much. Big One also couldnt sit still anymore. He suddenly stood up and walked towards the living room door. Zhang Ke stood up anxiously and ran to catch up with Big One. Where are you going? Im going to look for the young madam. The boss left me here to protect her, and I cannot let her get bullied. There are so many people outside. If you are alone, you wont stand a chance. I dont care anymore! Anyways, the young madam must not be bullied, or I will be letting the boss down! Zhang Ke bit down on her lip. Ill go with you! I cannot just stand by while my teacher is bullied either! As she said this, Zhang Ke made to walk out with Big One. You are stronger than me! Go and break the door down. Big One looked at Zhang Ke and was about to tell her to stay there when the living room door opened. Everyone looked towards the door anxiously. Ling Tianya was shoved in by a subordinate. When they saw Ling Tianya, everyone felt relieved. Big One was the first person to realize that Ling Tianyas hands were bleeding. His brows furrowed. Young Madam, your hand! Hearing Big Ones words, everyones gazes were directed at Ling Tianyas hands. Wang Yazhis heart ached as she walked over and took Ling Tianyas hands in hers, Ya, how did this happen! Did they bully you? Of course they bullied Ya! Madame Ruans voice was cold and angry. Her heart also ached as she looked at Ling Tianyas hands and visibly tired face. That bunch of heartless people! When my grandson is back, they will have iting to them! Not wanting the people here to worry for her, Ling Tianya pasted a smile onto her face. Im fine, my hands are fine too. They gave me some medicinal powder and bandages. Ill be fine once I dress the wound. Wang Yazhi saw the medicinal powder and bandages, and her expression finally thawed a little. Well, they still have a bit of humanity left in them! Ling Tianya smiled and didnt say anything, nor did she exin where the medicinal powder and bandages hade from. Wang Yazhi pulled Ling Tianya over to the sofa to sit down. Tears rolled down as she bandaged Ling Tianyas hand. Ya, bear with it for a while... Yes, its alright. Ling Tianya was a little pale, but she continued to smile. There wasnt any alcohol or other disinfectants here, so Wang Yazhi could only clean Ling Tianyas wound gently with some clear water. The wounds on Ling Tianyas fingers shocked Wang Yazhi. The cut was so deep that flesh was gaping out, and it wouldnt stop bleeding. Wang Yazhi felt as if her own body was starting to hurt. The fingers are linked to the heart. Ya, you must be in a lot of pain. It was painful, really very painful! Its alright, I can take it, Ling Tianya said despite the pain, Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan looked at Ling Tianyas fingers, and an indescribable sadness filled their hearts. Tianya, weve made you suffer. Ruan Qishan felt incredibly guilty right now. If Ling Tianya wasnt his daughter-inw, she wouldnt have gone through so much hardship. Lass, tell Granny. How did you injure your fingers? Madame Ruan was extremely upset. Chapter 839 - The Greatest Hidden Danger（2）

Chapter 839: The Greatest Hidden Danger2

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Tianyas nails were ripped because she had used too much force pulling the nails out of the robot. Then, she was only thinking about fighting back against Ruan Fusheng, so she overlooked the pain. Now that her tension had faded, the pain on her fingertips assaulted her once more. How else could she have injured herself? She must have been treated badly by those people and got cut on something! Wang Yazhi said angrily before Ling Tianya could exin. Since Wang Yazhi had said it, Ling Tianya continued to remain silent. Wang Yazhi picked up the medicinal powder and poured arge amount onto the wound on Ling Tianyas finger. The bleeding stopped immediately. This Yunnan Baiyao powder is really good. It is so effective against bleeding. As Wang Yazhi spoke, she dressed Ling Tianyas wound with bandages. Big Ones eyes grew darker as he stared at that medicinal powder. His mouth twitched as if he wanted to say something. After dressing the wound, Ling Tianya fetched something from the nursery room to pass to Ms. Wang. After going into the toilet to feed Tiny Rice Ball, she came out to see Big One standing there with furrowed brows. Ling Tianya handed the baby to Ms. Wang. Ms. Wang, you take him and go ahead. Ms. Wang could read the mood and understood that Big One had something to discuss with Ling Tianya, so she took Tiny Rice Ball and left. You can speak now. Ling Tianya said softly. Young Madam, that isnt Yunnan Baiyao powder, Big One said straightforwardly. Then what is it? The container that held the powder was very ordinary. It was indeed unlike the Yunnan Baiyao powder that medicinal stores sold. That is a special type of medicinal powder used to stop bleeding. It is the specialized medicinal powder that the secret guard troop uses. Big Ones words surprised Ling Tianya. Are you sure? Im sure! Big One nodded. Im very familiar with the scent. This was specially developed for the secret guards by Mr. Wang while he was still around. It stops bleeding very quickly and is easy to carry around. The secret guards will always carry this powder with us when we are executing our missions. As he said this, Big One took out a pouch from his pocket. The powder in it was exactly the same as the one that Mark had given Ling Tianya. The Mr. Wang that you speak of is Wang Manpeng? Yes, thats right! Big One nodded. Ling Tianya seemed to have realized something but wasntpletely sure. A thought shed by quickly, but when she thought deeply about it, there was something that she couldnt figure out. Mark gave me this powder. Ling Tianya didnt hide the truth from Big One, and told Big One everything that had happened to her in the yroom. When he heard that Ruan Fusheng had wanted to rape Ling Tianya, Big One got so angry that his blood boiled. Im sorry Young Madam! Ive been so useless! No, this isnt your fault! Ling Tianyaforted Big One.However, I do find this matter too suspicious. It seems like there is someone who knows Ruan Zeyan very well, knows the Ruan family very well, and even knows the secret guards very well. They also know me well... He is orchestrating this whole incident from behind the scenes and Ruan Guosheng is just a tool for him. Ling Tianyas words made Big One think. If that was really the case, then the matter would be troublesome. By the time Ling Tianya returned to therge living room with Big One, Tiny Rice Ball had fallen asleep again. Madame Ruan was holding the baby. Children have it best. They just need to eat and sleep and there is no need to worry about anything. Ruan Qishans eyes gazed gently at his grandson. His feelings wereplicated. He still held out a hope that Ruan Zeyan might still be alive, but he nned for the worst. No matter what, he must ensure the safety of Tiny Rice Ball and Ling Tianya, even if it was at the cost of his own life. As long as they were alive, there was hope for the future. Chapter 840 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (3） Chapter 840: The Greatest Hidden Danger (3 Ya, youve over-exerted yourself. Come and sit down for a while. Wang Yazhi pulled Ling Tianya over to sit by her. Big One retreated to the side of the room and sat with the other Ruan family guards who were locked in here. Zhang Ke walked over and sat down beside Big One. To think that I would actually be locked up here. Big One nced at thedy beside him. Are you scared? Actually, Ms. Wang and Zhang Ke were the most innocent ones here. They werent part of the Ruan family but were locked in here as well. Zhang Ke shook her head. Im not scared. As long as Im with Ms. Ling, Im not afraid of anything. Zhang Ke started smiling and a cute dimple appeared on her cheeks. Du Gang said that he is willing to die for Mr. Ruan. Well, I am willing to die for Ms. Ling. Big Ones eyes wavered. He looked at Zhang Ke who could say that she would die for Ling Tianya without batting an eyelid. Arent you afraid of death? Im afraid. Zhang Ke smiled. Everyone is scared of death. Big One looked at Zhang Ke in a daze. There was a peculiar feeling creeping up his heart. It was as if someone had yed a moving tune in his heart and the sound wouldnt fade away. Im here. I wont let you die. Zhang Ke blinked, looked towards Big One, and blushed. She promptly changed the subject as she pointed to herself. I am Zhang Ke. I know. Youve told me before. Big One was confused. Why was Zhang Ke telling him her name again? Zhang Ke nodded. Yes, Im Zhang Ke, but what about you? You cant possibly really be called Big One? That isnt a normal name either! Big Oneughed. So this was what Zhang Ke meant. I have my own name. Big One is just my code name. Big One paused for a moment, then continued, People like us who do dangerous jobs have to go on missions frequently. It would be very troublesome if we used our real names, so we all go by code names. Other than the boss, no one knows our true identity. It is more convenient this way. So thats why. Zhang Ke frowned. That means you cant tell me your real name. Thats right. Zhang Ke was a little disappointed. She lowered her head and yed with her fingers. Big One looked at Zhang Ke with an unprecedented amount of gentleness in his eyes. When there is a good opportunity in the future, I will tell you, but now isnt the time. Hearing this, Zhang Ke immediately raised her head and smiled. Alright! Ling Tianya saw the sweet exchange between Zhang Ke and Big One from far away, and her lips curled into a smile. If they could get out of this safely, she would definitely try to matchmake Big One and Zhang Ke! At the same time, Ruan Fusheng was sitting on the bed in one of the second-floor rooms. He was in pain. Mark had jerked his arm so hard that his shoulder was dislocated, and his face was injured too. He sat there and wouldnt stop moaning in pain. Ming Lis heart ached as she helped him take care of the wounds on his face. She identally used too much force and pressed against the wound. Ruan Fusheng was already full of anger, so when he felt the pain, he vented all of his fury onto Ming Li. He raised his good arm and waved it through the air, pping Ming Li soundly on the cheeks. Ming Li lost her bnce and fell backward. The second Mrs. Yuan was standing behind Ming Li and she saw that Ming Li was about to fall. She did not try to catch Ming Li, but she even moved away as if afraid that Ming Li would crash into her. In the end, Ming Linded on the floor. Ming Linded on her elbow, and it was so painful that her arm couldnt move. The disinfectant in her hands spilled all over her. The second Mrs. Yuan didnt like the smell of disinfectant, so she frowned and stood even further away. Hey, this stinks so badly. Hurry and change into a clean set of clothes and take a shower while youre at it! Chapter 841 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (4) Chapter 841: The Greatest Hidden Danger (4) Ming Liid on the floor for a long time, but no one helped her up. This was the second time that Ruan Fusheng had hit her since he had arrived home before dinner. Thest time, she had been able to bear it and had directed all of her hate towards Ling Tianya. But this time, she finally understood that she was nothing to Ruan Fusheng. Likewise, not a single person in this family saw her as a human being. When she fell, her mother-inw was right behind her and could have helped her up just by extending a hand. Yet, that old woman whom she called mother dodged away and told her to change into a clean set of clothes with a look of hatred. She had lived her life carefully since she married Ruan Fusheng, because every time she made any small mistake, she would be scolded. Ruan Guosheng, Ruan Fusheng, the second Mrs. Ruan, Qin Shi, everyone could scold her. She was nobody in this family. She was only a baby-making machine. Now that Ruan Fusheng had seen Ling Tianya, it was obvious that he would rather chase that other woman than touch her. What future did she have in this kind of family? The second Mrs. Ruan really disliked the smell of disinfectant on Ming Li. Go and shower and change your clothes quickly! Ruan Fusheng kicked Ming Lis body impatiently. Didnt you hear what my mother said? Go now! Ming Li gritted her teeth and stood up, then went to the bathroom with red-rimmed eyes. The second Mrs. Ruan frowned. What a childish girl! Ruan Fusheng was breaking out in cold sweat as he held up his dislocated shoulder. Since this was a critical juncture, Ruan Guosheng wanted to avoid any unnecessary trouble and thus didnt call a doctor for Ruan Fusheng. Qin Shis heart ached for her grandson. We cant just let him bear the pain forever! We must think of a solution! What in the world happened? Why did that huge foreignere out of nowhere to beat up Fusheng? the second Mrs. Ruan asked. It was because of that b*tch Ling Tianya! Ruan Fusheng said. He was still in pain. Who knows what method that b*tch used to seduce Mark? Why else would Mark beat me up? He even gave that woman medication to stop the bleeding! Is that really what happened? Qin Shi looked towards Ruan Guosheng. Ruan Guoshengs expression was grim, and a chilly gleam was reflected in his eyes. His whole head was filled with questions of how that man had known that Ling Tianya was in danger. Anyway, I wont let this matter go! Ruan Fusheng said in a cold voice. I will definitely take my revenge! If Ling Tianya had been cleverer and knew whats good for her, I might have let her off and been nicer to her! Now, no words will help her case! I will definitely have her! Nonsense! Ruan Guosheng scolded Ruan Fusheng. Im warning you, youre not allowed to have any ideas about Ling Tianya. Dont make things difficult for her! But Dad, I even got... Shut up! If you dont listen to me, you can scram back to North Africa! Seeing that Ruan Guosheng was being serious, Ruan Fusheng hurriedly nodded his head. He definitely didnt want to return to North Africa. There was nothing there. Qin Shi and the second Mrs. Ruan were confused. Why had Ruan Guoshengs attitude changed so much? What exactly happened? Qin Shi asked. You guys dont need to know about this, Ruan Guosheng said solemnly. You two as well, dont make trouble for Ling Tianya, no kind of trouble at all. After he finished, Ruan Guosheng left. When he reached the door, he turned around and told Ruan Fusheng, Ill find someone to fix your shoulder. Bear it with for now. Although they didnt know what had happened, since Ruan Guosheng had warned them so seriously not to look for Ling Tianya and make trouble for her, then had to do what he said. Qin Shi was dissatisfied, but she couldnt do anything about it. Chapter 842 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (5)

Chapter 842: The Greatest Hidden Danger (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Guosheng entered therge study. This was the ce that he had coveted the most for the many years. In the past, only his father coulde in. Then, father brought Ruan Qishan in but didnt allow either him or Ruan Guofu to evene close. Then, father put him and Ruan Guofu out of the house. Even now, Ruan Guosheng still remembered the words that his father had said to him and Ruan Guofu. Only the heirs of the Ruan family and its n head are qualified to stay in this mansion. Just like that, they were cold-heartedly sent out of the mansion. They were made to stay in another house outside with Qin Shi. Although that house was alsovishly decorated, and they had servants to look after them, it still couldntpare to the main house. Father seemed to have forgotten about the three of them. Although they didntck for anything and lived a life of abundance, they could never meet with father. During that time, Qin Shiined every day. She scolded Madame Ruan, scolded Ruan Qishan... It was also during that time that Ruan Guosheng swore to himself in his heart that one day, he would be the master of thisrge mansion. He wanted to be the one who was qualified to stay here and go in and out of therge study! Ruan Guosheng sat on Ruan Qishans chair and breathed in. Today, on this day, he had finally done it! After a brief moment of excitement, Ruan Guoshengs expression grew dark once more. This was different from what he had imagined. Even now, the Ruan family still didnt really belong to him. Ruan Zeyan was missing, while Ruan Qishan and the others were still alive. The other problem was that he couldnt target Ling Tianya either. From what that person had said, even if they found Ruan Zeyans dead body, he still wouldnt be allowed to kill Ling Tianya. However, if he kept Ling Tianya alive, she would always be a threat to him! But the most important thing right now was to find Ruan Zeyan as soon as possible. Then, even if he couldnt kill Ling Tianya, he could deal a huge blow to her by killing the other people, especially her son! In the living room, Ling Tianya hugged the sleeping Tiny Rice Ball. Her heart was a little heavy but at this moment, she didnt dare think too deeply about this, let alone go near anything rted to KSI. At this critical juncture, she must maintain a clear head. She couldnt afford to have her migraines act up again. Madame Ruan was getting on in age and her stamina could no longer keep up. In the middle of the night, she couldnt stay awake any longer and fell asleep on the sofa. The young and old were both sleeping, but the rest feel at all sleepy. They didnt dare sleep, for they were afraid that if they did, they would never wake up again. They were even more afraid that even after waking up, there still wouldnt be any news about Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya carried the baby and stood beside the window. There were KSI members patrolling outside. Through the window, she looked towards the sky. The moon was faintly visible, but they were barely any stars at all. Ling Tianya suddenly recalled the view of the stars on that ind during her honeymoon with Ruan Zeyan. The sky there was especially low. It was as if they just needed to stretch out their hands to touch the sky full of stars. Tiny Rice Ball moaned in her arms. Ling Tianya looked down towards him with an unending gentleness in her eyes. Back then, Ruan Zeyan asked her to name that ind, but she couldnt think of anything even after a long time. In the end, she gotzy and said that she would name that ind after their first child. The amazing thing was that Tiny Rice Ball was also conceived on that ind. So that ind had a name now. Lets name it Xiao Ind then... Ling Tianya muttered softly while looking towards the sky, as if speaking to the air, to Ruan Zeyan who was breathing the same air. In Country Es Chinatown, in the second floor bedroom of some traditional medicine clinic, a mans eyelids fluttered as if he was about to wake up. The ponytailed girl was surprised and dashed out immediately. Dad! Dad! The mans eyelids just moved! Chapter 843 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (6）

Chapter 843: The Greatest Hidden Danger (6

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the first floor of the clinic, a traditional physician dressed in white robes was experimenting with medicine. When he heard his daughters voice, he immediately frowned. How many times have I told you to act more like a girl? You behaving so brashly is unseemly. The ponytailed girl pouted. But Dad, the man upstairs is fluttering his eyelids! It looks like he is about to wake up! What! The boss has woken up? Du Gang ran out from the kitchen at the back with a cucumber still in his hand. Du Gang couldnt care about anything else right now and dashed up the stairs two at a time. The traditional physicians eyes widened, and he left the medicinal herb desk to head towards the second floor. When Du Gang entered the room, Ruan Zeyan had already sat up. He was not dressed in anything but the bandages around his waist. Large patches of bright red blood had seeped through those bandages. He looked shocking. Boss! Du Gang ran over excitedly. Boss, youre finally awake! Where is this ce? Ruan Zeyans voice was cold, so cold that anyone within a few miles could fill the chill he that emitted. This is a traditional medicine clinic in Chinatown, Du Gang replied honestly. Ruan Zeyans brain worked quickly to recall the things that had happened recently. Their fleet of cars was surrounded by an organization that was heavily armed. Those people all had the same tattoo on their arms. Ruan Zeyan would never forget that tattoo for his whole life. It was the exclusive tattoo of KSI. In other words, the cars that surrounded them belonged to KSI. Where are the others? Ruan Zeyan asked in a low voice. The car he was riding in was shot by the enemies cannon. Luckily, Ruan Zeyan and Du Gang had fast reactions and jumped out of the car before it exploded. Even though they jumped in time, Ruan Zeyans stomach was still hit by the shards created during the explosion. The attackers were all elites in the KSI, and they were as capable as Ruan Zeyans secret guards. If it was just a simple gunfight, Ruan Zeyan definitely wouldnt lose. However, the enemies carried heavy weaponry and even had helicopters. Under the dense shower of bullets, no matter how strong Ruan Zeyans secret guards were, they didnt stand a chance. Our people were attacked and got separated. My phone was hit by bullets and cant be used anymore. Their phones were all custom-made with a secret guard portal installed in them. They could find their lostpanions through the GPRS locating system inside the portal. Du Gangs phone was down, so he couldnt inform the other secret guards but only bring the heavily injured Ruan Zeyan here to hide first. You cant move too vigorously, or your wounds will continue to bleed. At this moment, the traditional physician walked over and undid the dressing on Ruan Zeyans wounds, then put a fresh set of bandages on his injuries. The ponytailed girl walked in after the traditional physician. When she saw that Ruan Zeyan who had woken up, her eyes wide. That man was very enchanting while asleep, and he looked even more remarkable when awake. However, his aura was far too chilling and made people scared to get close. This is the boss of this traditional medicine clinic. Ruan Zeyan had been injured, but it would have caused amotion if they went to a hospital and Du Gang had been worried that they would attract KSIs attention. Luckily, they passed this traditional medicine clinic along the way, and the boss was very understanding. When he saw Ruan Zeyan who was injured and unconscious, he didnt ask any questions and treated Ruan Zeyan immediately. I studied western medicine for a short while in the past too. Ive stitched up the wounds on your body for now, but I have limited equipment here, so you should go to a bigger hospital to get treatedter. Thank you. Ruan Zeyan solemnly thanked him. Youre wee. We are all from the same country, so we should help each other. Chapter 844 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (7）

Chapter 844: The Greatest Hidden Danger (7

Where are my clothes? Ruan Zeyan asked. The ponytailed girl who was standing in a daze immediately reacted and fetched Ruan Zeyans coat from the rack. This is your jacket. The shirt you were wearing when you arrived was already soaked in blood and was ruined, so I threw it out... The girl bit her lip. It is in the rubbish bin downstairs. If you want it, I will fetch it for you now. The traditional physician nced at his daughter, then pursed his lips and didnt say anything. Ruan Zeyan epted his jacket from the girl and took out his phone. It didnt look like it was damaged, just powered off. Do you have a charger for this phone model that I can borrow? The mans voice didnt have any particr ups or downs but instead held a faint hint of distance from mortal beings. It was that distance that made the ponytailed girls heart pump faster. She nodded her head vigorously. I have! Wait a moment, Ill fetch it for you! The physician watched his daughter leave hurriedly and couldnt help but to shake his head. He turned around and asked Ruan Zeyan, How did you get wounded? Who are you guys? Just then, the girl returned with the charger. Ruan Zeyan plugged his phone into charge and sessfully turned it on. He logged into the secret guards portal and sent out the coordinates of his location. The physician watched Ruan Zeyans actions and waited for an answer to his question. Seeing that this physician didnt seem to recognize Ruan Zeyan, Du Gang glossed over the facts in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. We are businessmen. We met with an incident just now, thats why... The physician nodded, Alright, I understand. You guys dont need to exin yourself anymore. Some things are better left a mystery. Good. Du Gang nodded. It appeared that this physician had a good brain and knew how to use that wisdom to protect himself. Ruan Zeyans location coordinates had been sent out. After receiving the message, the secret guards who were still alive in Country E would definitely rush over here to meet him as soon as possible. At this moment, the news was showing on the television. The report was about arge-scale terrorist attack that had taken ce near the airport and had caused many injuries and deaths. The physician dressed Ruan Zeyans wound as he said, The world is really getting worse every day. These terrorist organizations are too outrageous. Now that I think about it, it is still safer back in our home country, but what can I do? I have already left and even changed my nationality. I cant return. The physicians voice held a trace of helplessness. After recing the dressings on Ruan Zeyans wound, he left with his daughter. Have you contacted the mansion? There were outsiders here earlier, so there were some things that Ruan Zeyan couldnt ask and Du Gang couldnt say. Du Gang nodded. I borrowed thendline here earlier to call the mansion, but I couldnt get through. I wanted to call Madams phone but was worried that would expose this ce, so I didnt make the call. Ruan Zeyans brows furrowed. Normally, there shouldnt be any asion when the mansions phone couldnt be reached. Since it couldnt be reached, that must mean that something had happened at the mansion. Apparently, Du Gang had realized this as well and had a tight expression on his face. Now, they could only wait for the other secret guards to gather here, then wait for the bosss order before taking their next step. Downstairs, the traditional medicine physician continued to work on his medicine, and the ponytailed girl pouted while staring at upstairs. Stop staring! the physician said to the girl while his eyes continued to look at the herbs in his hands. Im not looking... The girl thought for a while, then climbed onto the desk and asked, Dad, do you think that man has a girlfriend? Which guy? The physician looked askance at his daughter. The one whose stomach was injured. The traditional medicine physician looked back at the herbs again. Hes married. What! The ponytailed girl widened her eyes. How do you know! Chapter 845 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (8）

Chapter 845: The Greatest Hidden Danger (8

The ponytailed girl pouted and said, Are you just spouting nonsense? Youve always liked saying nonsensical things. That guy only just woke up. How can you possibly know that he is married! The traditional medicine physician shook his head helplessly. He was a well-mannered, cultured and intelligent man. How had he produced a daughter who was this brainless? Did you not see the ring on his fourth finger? The girls eyes widened. She had been so upied by the guys overwhelming good looks and sexy figure that she hadnt paid any attention to his hands at all. How can this be... The girl copsed onto the floor. Why are all the good men in this world either married or gay! Seeing his daughter sitting on the floor without a care for her image again, the traditional medicine physician immediately scolded her. Stand up now! Youre going to getughed at! The girl was in a bad mood, so she sat on the floor unmoving. Im in my own home! Who willugh at me! Ive told you, get up now. If any patientes in and sees you like this, I will be extremely embarrassed! Du Gang came down and saw the ponytailed girl sitting on the floor. Out of politeness, he asked casually, Is it not cold for you to be sitting on the floor? See! Get up immediately! The traditional medicine physician saw Du Gange down and his daughter was still on the floor. He instantly felt embarrassed. The girls eyes shed, and she stared at Du Gang as she stood up. As long as she didntpare him to the guy upstairs, on closer inspection, this guy was quite good looking. At this moment, the traditional medicine clinics doors were suddenly kicked open by someone from the outside. A guy with hair parted in the center walked in, and five to six muscr guys followed behind him. As they walked in, their eyes looked evilly at the three people on the first floor, then smiled condescendingly. Having confirmed that these guys werent from KSI, Du Gangs animosity subsided a little. However, from the conversation between them, he could be sure that these guys werent good people either. I say, old traditional medicine guy, when are you going to pay me rent! the guy with the center parting asked coldly. I have already paid you the rent for this half of the year. Why are you still here? the traditional medicine physician replied. What payment? Ive already told you that my price has increased. How can you pay me ording to the original price? The traditional medicine physician put down the herbs he had been holding in his hands and walked out from behind the traditional herbs counter. We signed a three-year contract. Youre increasing the rent as you please without following the rental agreement. That is a vition of the contract! Look at this! You want to fight? The man looked at the ponytailed girl. Let me tell you this old man! You only have two choices: you either pay me the remaining rent, or you give us your daughter as coteral! I wont choose either option! I will call the cops on you! As she said this, the ponytailed girl ran towards the phone. Call the police on me? The guy with the center parting waved at one of his followers. The follower ran towards the girl. The followers hand was just about to grab the girl when another hand reached over from another direction and grabbed his hand. The ponytailed girl looked in shock towards Du Gang who was helping her. The followers build wasrger than Du Gang, yet Du Gangpletely stopped him with only one hand! Du Gang red at that follower with cold eyes. What? Do you intend to hit a woman? After saying this, Du Gang raised his leg andnded a kick on the followers stomach. The man fell onto the floor and clutched his stomach while he shouted in pain. Chapter 846 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (9)

Chapter 846: The Greatest Hidden Danger (9)

The ponytailed girls eyes were shining. That guy looked so cool, finishing off a guy that buff in just two moves. When the guy with hair parted in the center saw that his subordinate had been beaten, he immediately yelled to the remaining few behind him, All of you fight him together! Such insolence, beating up my men! The remaining subordinates were eachrger than the next; all of them were physically more built than Du Gang. The traditional medicine physician and the girl with the ponytail started to worry a little, but Du Gang had a rxed smile. He finished off the remaining few in just a few moves. The ponytailed girl stared at Du Gang. At this moment, she felt as if time had stopped. This was a real man who would not bow in the face of power and who would strike decisively against bullies. The guy with parted hair stared in shock as his subordinates were all easily finished by this guy. He stammered as he pointed at Du Gang. You...who are you?! Du Gang took out his wallet from his pocket and asked coldly, How much do they owe you for rent? The guy with parted hair in the center stretched out five fingers and said, This much! Du Gang took out all the cash in his wallet expressionlessly, took off the branded watch on his wrist, and gave it all to the guy with parted hair. The sum of all of this should be enough to pay it. Dont make trouble here again; take the money and scram! The guy with the parted hair in the center knew that this guy was not to be messed with and red hatefully towards the traditional medicine physician. Alright, to think that you went and found a capable son-inw! Yall just wait! Lets go! When he finished, the guy with the part in the center hurriedly escaped with his subordinates. Son-inw... The ponytail girl looked at Du Gang. They must have misunderstood. Du Gang replied calmly. They misunderstood well... The girl with the ponytail muttered underneath her breath. Did you say something? Du Gang didnt hear her clearly. No! Nothing much! The girl with the ponytail shook her head vigorously. He, he, he, youre good at fighting! Youre so strong! I respect you so much! Thank you. Du Gang thanked the girl with the ponytail politely, then looked towards the traditional medicine physician. Is there any more food in the kitchen? I want to get some food for my boss. There is; there is! Ill get some for you! The girl with the ponytail eagerly ran into the kitchen. The traditional medicine physician looked at the way that his daughter was behaving and shook his head, then asked casually, Young man, do you have a girlfriend? Oh, I dont. Du Gang answered honestly without suspecting anything. The girl with the ponytail came out of the kitchen right at that moment and heard it. She immediately broke out into smiles, and then passed the food in her hands to Du Gang with a shy expression on her face. Im single too... Du Gang was surprised for a moment, then he nodded. Oh, how coincidental. The girl with the ponytail was too stunned to speak. ... How coincidental, you idiot! The traditional medicine physician held in hisughter and said to Du Gang, Thank you for just now, the money... That money was nothing. Take it as the fees for treating my boss. For only treatment, that is too much money. I... Du Gang waved his hand, Its alright; my bosss injuries are worth that sum. When he finished, Du Gang carried the food back up to the second floor. The girl with the ponytail deted immediately and sat onto the floor. Dad, look at that man; why is he so oblivious to peoples feelings?! I say you should just give up. The traditional medicine physician returned to the medicinal herbs desk once more. Why! I like a man like that! The traditional medicine physician was speechless. She still liked that guys boss a moment ago, and now she decided that she liked the guy himself instead. They arent normal people. Youll be in danger if you get with someone like that. Chapter 847 - The Greatest Hidden Danger (10）

Chapter 847: The Greatest Hidden Danger (10

Xiao Yi and the gang had also reached Country E. The moment they got off the ne, their phones received a location message from Ruan Zeyans phone. Have you guys received it? Xiao Yis eyes watched their surroundings warily, not missing any suspicious people. Yes, the guards replied in unison. Alright! The message came from bosss phone, which proves that boss must still be alive! As he thought about this, Xiao Yis depressed mood finally lifted. Lets hurry towards the location he sent! At the same time, center parting guy walked out of the traditional medicine clinic angrily. He was cursing explicitly. His followers that were beaten up by Du Gang followed behind him. You guys are really useless. You guys eat so much, but you cant even handle an Asian man. They couldnt win a fight against an Asian man even with all of thembined. They all covered their faces and kept quiet. The center parting guy was so focused on scolding his followers that he didnt notice the man in front of him who was walking over, and so he ended up walking straight into that man. The center parting guy looked up into a man who had a chilling expression and murderous eyes. Behind him were several more men wearing the same expression. The center parting guy felt intimidated, but still pretended to be calm on the surface. What do you want?! Do you want to pick a fight? Dont block my way! When he was done acting tough, the center parting guy wanted to walk away, but was caught by the leading tattooed man. What do you want?! The center parting guy started to be afraid and looked back towards his followers. After having just been beaten up, those guys were already terrified. Now that another tough guy showed up, they all ran away. Just now, you said that those people were all beaten up by an Asian man? Thats right... The center parting guy was trembling all over and almost peed his pants. He pointed at the traditional medicine clinic. Theyre there; inside is an Asian man whos very good at fighting. The center parting guy had only just finished speaking when he was thrown onto the ground. By the time he could react, those uniformly dressed men were already walking in the direction of the clinic. The center parting guy stood up and smiled. They must be enemies of that Asian man! As he thought happily about this, the center parting guy jogged to catch up with them and smiled phonily at that fierce looking man. Sirs, Ill bring you all over! The men ignored the center parting guy and increased their pace. Their expressions grew more impatient. The center parting guy got even more excited. Now that traditional medicine physician and Asian man were in for it! The center parting guy increased his pace to rush forward. The moment he entered the traditional medicine clinic, the center parting guy started shouting excitedly, Haha! Traditional medicine guy! Youre in for it this time! When he finished, he pointed towards Du Gang, who was walking down with a cup. Its that Asian man! Thats him! The traditional medicine physician and ponytail girl saw the center parting guy return with several strong looking men with him and grew worried. They thought that he brought people over to make trouble for them again. I say, weve already given you the money. Why havent you left?! The ponytail girl red at the center parting guy. The center parting guy ignored ponytail girl and said to the men standing at the door, Its that man, is he your enemy? When they heard the word enemy, the traditional medicine physician and ponytail girl became anxious. The center parting guy was full of excitement. Now, someone would help him teach these people a lesson. Mr. Du, weve finally found you! The center parting guy hadnt had his smile on for long when he was shocked by the way that these men beside him addressed Du Gang. Chapter 848 - Times of Crisis（1）

Chapter 848: Times of Crisis1

Do the two of you know each other? The center parting guy waspletely stunned. He had wanted to enjoy a good show, but it looked like he had casted himself as the spectacle. The traditional medicine physician and ponytail girl were also surprised. So they werent enemies? The people who came were actually secret guards. They had been following Ruan Zeyan to Country E in order to protect him. During the terrorist attack, after they got Ruan Zeyan and Du Gang out of that ce, they were separated by the enemies strong firepower. One of the secret guards asked, Where is the boss? Du Gang pointed at the second floor, Hes upstairs. The boss is injured, but he will be fine. They breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that Ruan Zeyan was alright. Its our fault for being ipetent! Dont say that; this had been nned. It isnt easy for all of you to get me and the boss out of there at the risk of your lives. Ruan Zeyan, who was on the second floor, heard themotion downstairs and walked down at this moment. His shirt had been thrown away, so Ruan Zeyan could only wear his suit zer down. His sexy, exquisite chest, pecs, and abs were exposed, so the white bandages around his waist and the bright red blood on it was especially obvious. Seeing the way that Ruan Zeyan looked, the ponytail girls eyes did sh, but only for a moment. After that, her attention was back onto Du Gang. No matter how handsome that guy was, she wasnt interested in a married man. She preferred this man in front of her that they called Mr. Du. He was single, handsome, and could fight well! The center parting guy only noticed then that there had been someone on the second floor. From the mans charisma his air of arrogance, that man must be someone important. When they saw Ruan Zeyan, all the secret guards immediately stood at attention and greeted in unison, Boss! Ruan Zeyan looked at them, nodded, and then frowned. There are only the few of you? Thats right. The leader of the secret guards said, But dont worry boss, the rest are only injured and have been sent to the hospital by the local government. They think that theyre just ordinary citizens. The few of us who arent injured rushed over when we received your location. Alright. The furrowed brows rxed a little. The traditional medicine physician looked at Ruan Zeyan cautiously. Does that mean that the terrorist attack on Airport Road has something to do with you? Hearing the traditional medicine physicians question, Du Gang hurriedly exined, Please dont misunderstand; were not terrorists. I know that youre not terrorists, but the terrorists are targeting you guys, arent they? The traditional medicine physician looked warily at Ruan Zeyan. He shouldnt have taken these two people in. If it were just some rivals, he wasnt afraid...but if terrorists were involved, then it would be a whole other matter. At this moment, a few cars suddenly stopped outside the traditional medicine clinic. The people in the clinic immediately had their guards up. The secret guards and Du Gang got into fighting stances. Ruan Zeyan looked outside with a chilled expression; his thin lips pressed together tightly while a glint of murderous intent reflected in his eyes. Du Gang nced at the traditional medicine physician and ponytail girl. He said, The two of you, go and hide! After that, he looked at the center parting guy at the door and said, You too! The center parting guy nodded his head vigorously, then ran quickly into the kitchen. The traditional medicine physician pulled the ponytail girl towards the kitchen as well. The ponytail girl looked at Du Gang anxiously, then pulled away from the traditional medicine physicians hand to lunge for Du Gang. She kissed his cheek and said, I like you! With that, she ran into the kitchen while blushing. Du Gang was stunned for a second and his cheeks med red. However, it wasnt the time to be distracted or to think about these things. Only a secondter, Du Gang had calmed down and stood in front of Ruan Zeyan like a shield, his eyes watching the outside without blinking. Chapter 849 - Times of Crisis（2）

Chapter 849: Times of Crisis2

When the car door opened, Xiao Yi was the first to get out of the car. Through the window, the secret guards and Du Gang saw that the person outside was Xiao Yi. They let down their guards. Xiao Yi walked in with twenty secret guards. The first thing they saw was Yuan Zeyan, who was still alive. An unfettered joy brimmed from their eyes. Boss! The young madam was right! You are really alive! Hearing that there didnt seem to be any fighting outside, the traditional medicine physician walked out carefully. After he had confirmed that it was safe, he let his daughtere out as well. Du Gang nced at the ponytail girl and his face grew uneasy once more. It was as if his eyes didnt know where to look. The ponytail girl was also a little embarrassed. Just now, she thought that they might die. She had been worried that Du Gang would die before she could confess, which is why she plucked up the courage to do something like that. Since it was only a false rm, her actions now felt a little rash. Will he think that she was a loose woman now? Why are you guys here? Ruan Zeyan looked at Xiao Yi and the twenty men behind him with a serious look. He had sent these people to guard Ling Tianya and the mansion while he was gone. Now that they were all here, who was protecting the mansion? Xiao Yi said truthfully, The young madam told me to bring the men ande look for you. After the chairman heard that you were attacked by terrorists and went missing, he mobilized his men toe look for you. The young madam was worried that those people would be no match for KSI, and so she asked me to bring the men here to look for you. We cannot go against the young madams direct order. Xiao Yi continued, The young madam said that she doesnt need protection; youre the most important! That silly woman. Ruan Zeyan scolded softly, but a wave of emotions shed through his eyes. Xiao Yi continued, Only, after I reached Country E and wanted to inform the young madam of our safe arrival, I couldnt get the young madam to answer her phone. Even the mansionsndline and the others were uncontactable. Xiao Yis words made Ruan Zeyan frown. It seemed that the mansion was being controlled. Xiao Yi took a suitcase from the hands of one of the secret guards. He opened it and there was a set of clothes for Ruan Zeyan inside. He brought those to Ruan Zeyan and said, Boss, the young madam told me to bring these. She said that you might need them. Looking at Ruan Zeyans injuries the fact that his upper body was dressed in only a zer, Xiao Yi thought to himself that the young madam had been right, the boss did in fact need them. Ruan Zeyans cold eyes grew softer as he epted the clothes. When he thought of how Ling Tianya could be in danger right now, he grew anxious again. The Ruan familys private jet was still parked in Country Es airport. As long as they managed to reach the airport and get in contact with the air control, they would be able to return to their country. No matter how obnoxious the KSI people were, they wouldnt dare to tantlymit a crime in the airport. There were citizens from various countries there. Should a citizen of another country die in a public space, then it could easily invite several countries to target them at the same time. That would not be worth it. Ruan Zeyan changed into the new set of clothes and was prepared to leave. The ponytail girl looked at Du Gang, unwilling to see him go. Du Gang whispered into Ruan Zeyans ear. Ruan Zeyan looked over and nodded. Du Gang then ran over and said to the traditional medicine physician, Why dont you twoe with us? Didnt you want to return home? I... The traditional medicine physician was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he hadnt expected for things to happen so suddenly. The two of you have helped us so much, and if the KSI people find out about it, they will definitely punish the two of you for it. Therefore, to ensure your own safety, we shoulde with you. After returning to our country, we will arrange everything else for the two of you. The ponytail girl looked at Du Gang in excitement, then lunged at him without reservation. Yes! Ill leave with you! Chapter 850 - Times of Crisis（3）

Chapter 850: Times of Crisis3

Over at the mansion, the sky was already bright. Ling Tianya hadnt slept for the whole night. This night seemingly went by peacefully, but the more peaceful it looked on the surface, the stronger the undertow. Ruan Qishan walked over to the window to stand beside Ling Tianya. After these two long days and nights, Ruan Qishan had visibly aged a few years. Ruan Guosheng probably wont stay put much longer, Ruan Qishan said in a low voice. Ling Tianya stayed silent, but she nodded her head. Tianya. Ruan Qishans voice suddenly grew heavy. In recent years, Ive seen the kind of ambition that Ruan Guosheng had. Zeyan knew as well. There had been several asions when he wanted to get rid of Ruan Guosheng, but I couldnt bear to do it on the ount that hes my brother and we have the same father. Weve only tried to suppress him, but we overlooked the fact that where there is suppression, there will be resistance. Its my fault that things have turned out this way. Dad, dont say that. Ling Tianyas voice was hoarse, but gentle. This isnt your fault. The only one to me is Ruan Guosheng for being too greedy. Ruan Qishan sighed, then turned around to nce at olddy Ruan and Wang Yazhi. They were sound asleep. He continued, Ruan Guosheng has been wanting to take full control of the Ruan family for awhile now. In order to get what he wants, hes even willing to work with KSI. I cant imagine that theres anything he wont stoop to. Hes too desperate to seed, too desperate to prove himself. Now, everything he wants is right in front of him, but he still cant get it. How will he ever be able to swallow this? He wont. Ling Tianyas breathing grew heavier. What you said before will only fool Ruan Guosheng for a short while. Hell probablye back to his senses soon. Compared to keeping us hostage just in case Ruan Zeyan didnt die so he can use us to threaten Zeyan, he may as well kill us right now. Then he could publicly announce that Zeyan has died and take the whole Ruan familys legacy before Zeyanes back. This way, even if Zeyan returns, he will only be a dead man to the rest of the world. Since the Ruan family would belong Ruan Guosheng by then, even if theres troubles dealing with Ruan Zeyan, with an ally like KSI he wont have much to fear either. Ling Tianya also knew that her words wouldnt be able to fool Ruan Guosheng for long. He was anxious to take the Ruan familys legacy for himself; he would never give up so easily. Once his patience ran out, the first to receive his frustrations would be the people right here. Ruan Qishan said heavily, Tianya, no matter what happens, you and the little rice dumpling must survive. Dad... Ling Tianya didnt understand what he meant. Ruan Qishan passed a fountain pen to Ling Tianya. Tianya, every n head of the Ruan family will gather a crew of his own guards, and they will only listen to their own master. Like how Im not able to control Zeyans secret guards, my men wont listen to Zeyan either. Ling Tianya looked at that ordinary looking pen in her hand. Whats this pen? Since Zeyan took over my position, I let my secret guards go. They have gone through many trials with me over the years; it was time for them to lead a normal life. The ones Ive kept beside me now are all normal guards. I know their abilities. Although theyre fine guards, in front of strong enemies they wont be able to do a thing. Therefore, I dont have any hope that they will be able to find Zeyan. This pen is my token. The men who serve me will recognize this pen and serve the holder like they do me. Im giving this pen to you now. If you ever find yourself into any trouble in the future, go to H City and find a man called Tao Dayu. Hell obey yourmands. Chapter 851 - Times of Crisis（4）

Chapter 851: Times of Crisis4

Ling Tianya looked at the seemingly ordinary fountain pen in her hand. There was nothing special about it; no one would notice it no matter where it was. However, this pen felt iparably heavy in Ling Tianyas hand. Dad, what do you mean? Ling Tianya was sharp enough to sense that Ruan Qishan seemed to be giving hisst instructions. Ruan Qishan looked out the window with a hint of regret in his eyes. I want you to live, and I want my grandson to live, so I must die! Dad! Ling Tianyas eyes widened. No, have faith in me; I still have cards to y; Ill think of somethingwell all be fine and no one needs to die! Tianya... Ruan Qishan smiled as he looked at Ling Tianya, his gaze full of fatherly love. You must forgive me, as Ive made some mistakes in the past. Im old. My brain is not as clever anymore, and sometimes I can be easily tricked. Ive said some unkind words to you, so please dont be angry with me. Ling Tianyas tears rolled down her face. Dad, dont say this to me. I dont want to hear it. There isnt time; you have to listen. Ruan Qishan said in a low voice, There are a few guards here as well as one of Ruan Zeyans elite secret guard. When Ruan Guoshenges back to his senses, if he decides to kill us, then you must let those people protect you and the little rice dumpling as you escape. Dont concern yourself with the rest of us. Focus on escaping. Dad, I wont abandon any of you! Tianya, I know that youre a filial child. Keep in mind that your son is our whole familys future and hope. As long as the two of you stay alive, Im not afraid of death. I believe that your mother and grandmother have the same thought. We will try our best to distract Ruan Guosheng and his people. You must use the opportunity to get out of here with the little rice dumpling. I believe that with Da Yis ability, its possible to get you and the little rice dumpling out. No! Ling Tianya refused resolutely. Youre all Ruan Zeyans closest family, and I am Ruan Zeyans wife. Since he isnt here, I must properly protect all of you for his sake. I wont let anything happen to any of you, or I wont be able to face my husband in the future. This child... Ruan Qishan was frustrated, but he was also touched. In the end, he had no choice but to agree with her. Alright, well face this together! Take this pen back. Ling Tianya wanted to return the fountain pen to Ruan Qishan, but he shook his head. Its for you. Keep it. Hopefully, youll never need it. But if you do ever need it, I hope that it can help you. Ruan Qishan looked at Ling Tianya gently, as if he were looking at his own daughter. Youve been married into our family for a long time now, but Ive never given you anything meaningful as your father-inw. Things like money and shares are all just worldly possessions; they dont mean much to you either. This is different; it is the token for my session to the position of the ns head. Now, Im giving it to you. In this moment, Im passing down a legacy. In the future, you can give it to my grandson, then my great-grandson. Let it be passed down to all future generations. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Qishan. She kept the fountain pen in her pocket with a heavy heart. Although Ruan Qishan just said that they would face this together, Ling Tianya knew that he hadnt given up on his original n in his heart. Ruan Guosheng, who hadnt slept for the whole night, was descending into a state of madness in therge study. Ruan Qishan and Ling Tianya were right; Ruan Guosheng was gradually returning to his senses. Unless Ruan Zeyan died, whether or not Ruan Qishan and hispany were alive or dead had the same consequence to him. If Ruan Zeyan were still alive, then no matter if these people were dead or not, Ruan Zeyan would never let him off. Rather than that, he might as well use the time to kill these people, then quickly make the Ruan family his! Chapter 852 - Times of Crisis（5）

Chapter 852: Times of Crisis5

Qin Shi was getting on in age and usually couldnt sleep for long. Last night was the mostfortable sleep she had had in years. Originally, she intended to sleep in olddy Ruans room, but that room had too many traces of olddy Ruan, so she didnt like it. Yesterday when it was gettingte, Qin Shi slept in another room. Today, she got up early and made the servants clean out the things in olddy Ruans room. After that, she made the Ruan familys servants move her own things into olddy Ruans room. There had been a lot ofmotion since early in the morning. All that noise could be heard from the living room, so it woke up olddy Ruan and Wang Yazhi. Whats themotion outside? Wang Yazhi asked. Olddy Ruan snorted, What othermotion can it be?! Its got to be Qin Shi moving things around! If olddy Ruan didnt like Qin Shi before, then she absolutely detested Qin Shi now. If not for anything else, it would be because Qin Shi smashed her wedding photo with the old man and killed her fish. The second Mrs. Ruan didnt sleep wellst night. Every time there was a noise, she would wake up. She carried Baoer and came downstairs. The Baoer, who was demanding toe and stay in therge mansion, was actually a little depressed. Even in thisrge mansion, the Baoer still didnt speak and remained unhappy. Each time she looked at the Baoer when he was like this, the second Mrs. Ruans heart would ache. Originally, Baoer was to sleep with Ming Li. However, Ruan Fusheng only just came backst night and he was injured, so Ming Li naturally had to take care of Ruan Fusheng. Thus, the second Mrs. Ruan carried Baoer to her own room. Luckily, Ruan Guosheng didnt returnst night, so Baoer slept quite well. Not long after, Ming Li came downstairs. The second Mrs. Ruan was surprised when she saw Ming Li. She was covered in injuries on her face, neck, arms... everywhere that could be seen was filled with bruises, and the ces that werent visible probably had injuries as well. Ming Li was limping as she walked, and her eyes were hollow as if she was a zombie. Where did the injuries on your bodye from? The second Mrs. Ruan asked. Ming Lis body trembled, and a deep hatred emitted from her hollow eyes. Where were they from? Where else could they be from?! Of course it was from that animal, Ruan Fusheng! Last night, Ruan Guosheng called someone over to fix his dislocated arm. Ruan Fusheng had been upset since, so he scolded and beat Ming Li, who was taking care of him. Since he couldnt get his way with Ling Tianya, Ruan Fusheng felt incredibly horny and pressed Ming Li onto the bed, venting the anger in his heart and his lust all on Ming Li. If Ming Li didnt cooperate, Ruan Fusheng would hit her. When he heard Ming Lis cries of pain, Ruan Fusheng would feel a rush and hit her even harder just to hear her scream. That night, Ming Li felt like she would rather die. Afterwards, Ruan Fusheng became tired and fell into a deep slumber on top of Ming Li. Due to the pain from the injuries all over her body, Ming Li couldnt sleep at all. Ming Li didnt say anything. She headed straight towards the kitchen and prepared breakfast in the kitchen with the servants. For the past few years, Mi Ling and the servants always prepared breakfast for Ruan Guosheng and his family. This was the second Mrs. Ruans demand, saying that a daughter-inw needed to act like one and should work to serve the elders. She must not think that she could ck off just because she married into a rich family. Just like that, Ming Li, who had been pampered like a princess at home, started doing chores and preparing meals after marrying Ruan Fusheng. Ming Li had gradually gotten used to it after so many years. She was disregarded by the entire Ruan Guosheng family because of her being used to the chores and horrible treatment. Chapter 853 - Times of Crisis（6）

Chapter 853: Times of Crisis6

Seeing that Ming Li wasnt replying, the second Mrs. Ruan pursed her lips and went into the living room with the baby. Actually, the second Mrs. Ruan knew that it was Ruan Fusheng who injured Ming Li, even without her saying. She was just asking to be sure. The rtionship between Qin Shi, the second Mrs. Ruan and Ming Li was very delicate. Qin Shi didnt like second Mrs. Ruan, and so the second Mrs. Ruan would vent her frustration at Qin Shis treatment onto Ming Li. Initially, Ming Li bore it quietly, but she had gradually grown resentful. The vicious cycle just kept repeating itself. At the gate of the Ruan family mansion, a middle-aged man inborers clothes slowly approached. He stood outside the gate and looked in. The metal gates were shut tightly, and he couldnt see anything, so he could only press his face against the crack between the doors and look in. In the surveince room at the gates, the KSI member A in charge of guarding this ce saw the middle-aged man outside from the surveince camera and grew wary. He took out a gun and stowed it behind him before walking out. Who are you! The middle-aged man saw the buff foreigner and was visibly surprised, Eh, why does the Ruan family have a foreign security guard? Who are you! The man smiled, I am Wang Cuifens man. Im here to look for my wife. Wang Cuifen was actually Ms. Wang, the nanny hired to look after little rice dumpling. Only, since almost everyone here called her Ms. Wang, no one other than Mr. Zhong and Du Gang, who had hired her, knew her given name. There isnt such a person here! Leave immediately! Member A warned coldly. How can she not be here? My woman is definitely working here! Hurry and ask her toe out. She hasnt sent any money home for many days and Im almost at my wits end! Ms. Wangs husband, Master Liu, used to work on the construction site, but after an ident, he was unable to continue working. They still had a son attending university, and so, with no other choice, Ms. Wang signed up for a training course and got her nanny license. Since then, she had been working as a nanny for rich families to support her family. The whole familys expenses and their sons tuition fees all relied on Ms. Wang only, and so Ms. Wang was careful with every penny. Master Lius only faults were that he liked to drink and gambled every now and then. Ms. Wang worried that, with her away from home, Master Liu would spend the money frivolously and thus only sent him money for living expenses every few days. Now that Ms. Wang was locked in the Ruan family home andpletely cut-off from the outside world, Master Liu had spent all the money he had, so he coulde to the Ruan family home to ask for more. Luckily, when Ms. Wang first came to work, it was Master Liu who sent her here, so he knew where the mansion was. Only, thest time he came, the guard at the gate was a local fellow who was rather courteous towards him. That guy would recognize him. Howe that guy had suddenly turned into this tattooed, fierce-looking foreigner? The key was that this foreigner also spoke rather fluent Mandarin... Scram, now! Member A red, looking even fiercer. Master Liu took a step back in fright, but his sharp eyes saw a corner of the ck gun that member A was hiding. Although it shocked him, he maintained a calm outward appearance. Master Liu scratched his head, Maybe I remembered wrong, isnt this the Chen family mansion? No, it isnt! Scram! Member A gripped the gun tighter, as if prepared to shoot if Master Liu still didnt leave. Master Liu hurriedly nodded, Ill leave, Ill leave now! What are you hurrying me for? Really, youngsters these days are all so hot-tempered... Master Liu continued to nag almost absentmindedly as he got onto his scooter and quickly left the mansion. It was only after he drove quite a distance away before he dared to look back. When he saw that the fierce-looking foreigner had returned to the guards room, Master Liu breathed a long sigh of relief. Chapter 854 - Times of Crisis（7）

Chapter 854: Times of Crisis7

Master Liu rode a bit more, until he was sure that he was far away from the mansion, before he stopped the scooter. He didnt see wrong; that foreigner was definitely holding a gun, why else would he hide his hand behind his back? As Master Liu thought about this, he pped his thigh in revtion, Oh my god, this is huge trouble! I was just wondering why couldnt I get through to Wang Cuifen on the phone. She hasnt sent any messages in the past few days either! Master Liu took out his phone hurriedly and dialed 110. Wang Cuifen was in trouble. He had to call the police! ... In therge study, Ruan Guosheng finally came to his senses. He couldnt wait like this forever. If this went on, it would only buy more time for Ruan Qishan and co. Ling Tianya, I was nearly blinded by your words! Ruan Qishan narrowed his eyes threateningly. After a whole night, he finally left therge study and walked to the living room. In therge living room, Ling Tianya had just finished feeding little rice dumpling and walked out of the toilet with the child. Ruan Guosheng walked in at that moment with his subordinates. This was his first time appearing there since Ruan Qishan and co. were locked in the living room. When he saw Ruan Guosheng, Ruan Qishan immediately stood up with a stoic expression. He knew that Ruan Guoshenging at this moment was definitely bad news. Behind Ruan Guosheng were a few of his own followers, Mark and a few other KSI members. Da Yi led the few guards they had to stand in front, facing down Mark and his gang. Brother, your family acquired a rather capable daughter-inw. I almost fell into her trap again. Ruan Guosheng nced sideways towards Ling Tianya, his eyes reflected admiration and a killing intent. Ruan Qishans face was taut and didnt betray even a hint of fear. Since you came here with so many people, you probably arent here just to praise my daughter-inw, are you? Although youre about to die, you still dont know how to bow down, do you? Ruan Guoshengs eyes shed. Why? If I bow to you, will you let my family go? Ruan Qishan met Ruan Guoshengs gaze. This was his first time observing Ruan Guosheng closely. The greed and ambition in Ruan Guoshengs eyes were overflowing. Of course not! Then why are you wasting your breath! Even at this moment, Ruan Qishan was still berating him. Ruan Guosheng grew angry, then started tough coldly. Ruan Qishan, you act so tough! Im am about to head to Yuan Teng Corporation and hold a shareholders meeting as thepanys chairman. Ruan Guofus shares have already been transferred to me. Now I own enough shares to give me the right to hold any kind of shareholders meeting! Ruan Guosheng smiled sinisterly. At the meeting, I will announce the news that Ruan Zeyan was attacked by terrorists in Country E and has passed away. Olddy Ruan snorted. Do you honestly think that people will believe you? she finally couldnt take Ruan Guoshengs arrogance anymore. Why wouldnt they? They never ask for proof, do they? Ruan Guoshengs smile widened. Because all of you are about to die, I will call the shots in the Ruan family. Ruan Guosheng, arent you afraid that my grandson wille back and take revenge! Olddy Ruan was so angry that her whole body trembled. By now, she understood everything. Ruan Guosheng wanted to kill all of them. Hearing olddy Ruans words, Ruan Guosheng burst intoughter, What do I have to be afraid of? Ruan Zeyan would need to be alive toe back! And if he doese back alive, so what? Now that the Ruan family is under my control and KSI is my ally... well, Ruan Zeyan almost died at KSIs hands seven years ago. He might not be so lucky again. Chapter 855 - Times of Crisis（8）

Chapter 855: Times of Crisis8

Ruan Guosheng checked his watch, then said, I dont have time to talk nonsense with you all here. The conference starts at 9 am and it is already 8. Ill go early, since I still have some matters to attend to. Ruan Guosheng! Ruan Qishan bellowed in anger, If you want the Ruan family legacy, Ill give it to you, Ill give you everything! Just let my daughter-inw and grandson go! Ruan Guoshengughed. Let them go? Do you honestly think I will? That kid, Ruan Mingxiao, is thest person I would let go. I will not leave Ruan Zeyans bloodline alive! As he said this, Ruan Guosheng waved a hand toward Ruan Qishan, Farewell, big brother! Soon, all members of the Ruan family will be notified of your familys demise. Ruan Guosheng, have you thought of how you will answer to the board of directors, and our n members, if we all die? Theres nothing to answer to. Ruan Guosheng looked at Mark, standing beside him. Its the KSI people who killed you. Ruan Zeyan had a personal feud with KSI, and so they killed Ruan Zeyan and then all of you. What does that have to do with me? Mark looked at Ruan Guosheng impassively. This man was really very irritating. If they werent temporary allies, he would beat him up! Seeing the restraint in Marks gaze, Ruan Guoshengughed. Thats right, not all of you need to die. At the very least, that daughter-inw of yours, Ling Tianya, doesnt need to die. Ruan Qishan andpany were stunned for a moment, then relieved, then worried again. Ruan Guosheng, what do you intend to do to Tianya? Ruan Guosheng shook his head. It is not me who wants to do something. Someone else wants to keep Ling Tianya alive. Who is it? Marks leader. Ruan Guoshengs words gave Ruan Qishan a shock. He looked unbelievingly at Ling Tianya, who was giving Ruan Guosheng a cold re. Without a doubt, Ruan Guosheng had said something like that to drive a wedge between them. I dont know what Ling Tianyas rtionship with the leader of KSI is either. Perhaps Ling Tianya herself is from KSI, so the other party wants to keep her alive. They even requested that I dont make things difficult for her. It looks like their rtionship runs deep! Ruan Guosheng looked evilly at Ling Tianya. I say, my niece, you really arent what you appear. When he finished, Ruan Guosheng walked out with a mocking expression on his face. Mark, Ill leave this ce to you. I dont want to see them still alive when I return. Although Mark didnt like Ruan Guosheng, his leader had instructed him to cooperate with Ruan Guosheng. Since that was Ruan Guoshengs instruction, Mark would, naturally,ply, Alright, I understand. Ruan Guosheng nodded his head in satisfaction, then got into the car with his followers to head to Yuan Teng Corporation. Ruan Guoshengs words made Ruan Qishans expression be odd. Dad, please believe me, Ruan Guosheng is just trying to drive a wedge between us. Ruan Qishan paused for a moment, then nodded, Tianya, I believe you. Yes, I believe her too, olddy Ruan said. As if she would be acquainted with those terrorists! Ling Tianya lowered her head. She warred with herself, and couldnt bear to meet anyones eye. She raised her head and told Ruan Qishan, Actually, I am missing some of my memories, and I cant remember them even till now. I only found out about this recently as well, when Ruan Zeyan brought me to try hypnotherapy in order to cure my migraine. There, we discovered that some of my memories were sealed up by someone using hypnosis, causing me to forget them. Chapter 856 - Times of Crisis（9）

Chapter 856: Times of Crisis9

Ling Tianya watched Ruan Qishans expression as she continued, But I can be sure of one thing- those memories are rted to their organization. Whenever Ie into contact with something rted to the name of their organization, I always get a migraine. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Ruan Qishan remembered that when they were told that Ruan Qishan had been attacked by KSI and was missing, she got a migraine and fainted. But even so, Ruan Qishan still chose to believe in Ling Tianya at this moment. Tianya, no matter what happens, you will always be my daughter-inw and the young madam of the Ruan family. This fact will never change. I wont suspect you over something like this, especially not at this juncture. Thats right! olddy Ruan and Wang Yazhi chimed in unanimously, their eyes shing with determination. They were one family, and in a tough time like this, they had to stay united even more. Ling Tianya looked at Wang Yazhi, this woman who was usually timid and cried easily. Even though she was trembling right now, she didnt shed a single tear. Her lips were pursed together, but not a whimper came out. Perhaps she also realized something and looked at Ruan Qishan, then nodded. Qishan, to be with you this lifetime is already enough for me! Ive already lived for over eighty years, thats also enough for me! olddy Ruan said. Ruan Qishans eyes grew red as he looked at Ling Tianya, Do you remember what I told you by the window? Of course, she remembered. Yuan Qishan wanted Da Yi to bring all the guards to escort her and little rice dumpling out of the mansion while he would try to stall for time here. But, with the situation that they were in, how could Ruan Qishan stall them? Dad... Be good! Marks eyes narrowed dangerously as he raised his gun. Alright, youve all said your piece. Its time for all of you to die. Following Marks lead, the other KSI members held up their guns as well and aimed at the people across from them. Da Yi bit his lip and led the few guards of the Ruan family to retreat slowly. Standing in front of Ling Tianya andpany, he said to the Ruan familys guards. I dont have a weapon, but I can shield all of you for a while. You guys, make use of the opportunity to bring the chairman, young madam and the rest out! Zhang Ke came over hurriedly. Ill stay here to apany you! No need! Leave with the young madam! Da Yi looked at Zhang Ke and smiled gently. Im afraid that there wont be another opportunity if I dont say this now, Im called Leng Feng. Leng Feng... Zhang Ke looked at Da Yi for a moment, dazed. She didnt think that he would ever tell her his real name. Da Yis smile vanished and his eyes grew stern. Stay by the young madams side and live on! When he finished, Da Yi ran over and snatched away one of the KSI members guns, then proceeded to take on the armed enemies, one on six, attempting to distract Mark and his goons. Gunshots rang out, and the whole mansion descended into chaos. Ruan Qishan took the opportunity to tell the remaining guards, Theres no need to take care of us, all of you escort the young madam and small master out! Hurry! Da Yi was indeed very strong and managed to keep up with those six people all by himself. But the people outside heard the gunshots and quickly came in to provide support. Da Yi was quickly overpowered. Mark raised his gun and aimed at Da Yi. Da Yi couldnt make more copies of himself. While he was keeping those people busy, he was kept upied as well. Seeing what was happening, Zhang Ke ran toward Da Yi. A woman suddenly appeared in front of Da Yi, which shocked Mark, and his aim slipped. When he fired the gun, the bullet hit Zhang Kes left shoulder. Chapter 857 - Times of Crisis（10）

Chapter 857: Times of Crisis10

Watching Zhang Ke take a shot for him, Da Yi started to go crazy. After beating up several people, he became visibly tired. Ruan Qishan hurried Ling Tianya to leave. At that moment, Marks handgun was already pointing at him, Youre still worried about someone else? None of you can leave! Seeing that Ruan Qishan was about to be shot, Ling Tianya handed little rice dumpling over to Ms. Wang and said to the Ruan familys guards, Protect my son! With that said, she rushed in front of Ruan Qishan. Seeing Ling Tianya shielding Ruan Qishan, Mark said ominously, Go away! Marks words confirmed what Ruan Guosheng said earlier; the KSI leader wanted to keep her alive. Knowing that, Ling Tianya grew fearless. Go ahead and shoot! she said. Your leader ordered you to keep me alive. Ill stay right here. Shoot me, if you dare! You damn woman! Marks expression grew cold. If it werent for the leaders orders, he really wanted to shoot everyone here, including that woman. Do you really think that if you stand there, then I wont be able to kill them? You can, of course you can. But Ill also tell you in all seriousness that if you kill anyone here today, then Ill die in front of you right away! Mark frowned. Ling Tianya was just being purposely difficult right now. This made Mark, who had been used to dealing with matters straightforwardly, unable to respond and he grew troubled and conflicted. He definitely had to kill Ruan Qishan and his family, but he also had to make sure that Ling Tianya stayed alive. At that moment, a gunshot sounded from the garden outside the main building. Marks eyes glinted. Whats going on! The KSI member who was keeping guard at the door ran inside, panicked, Mark, the police are outside, a lot of police! What? Why are there cops? Who called the police? Allmunications and the inte had been cut-off. The people inside the mansion had no way of contacting anyone outside, let alone calling the police. But, since the police hade, someone outside must have called them. The member thought about it for a moment, then suddenly remembered the middle-aged man who came by earlier, and told Mark about it. Mark pped the man. You idiot, this is the only building within a few miles, where would this Chen family mansion be! The member finally realized it, too, but it was already toote, the armed forces and police had barged in. When Master Liu had called the police, he mentioned the Ruan family, foreigners, and guns. Since the matter concerned the Ruan family, the police prioritized the case the moment they got the report. In order to confirm the validity of Master Lius report, the police called the Ruan family mansion, but couldnt get through. After that, the police flew a small drone in and confirmed that the people in the mansion were under the control of a group of armed terrorists. It wasn a small issue, since it involved terrorists, and the Ruan family mansion was surrounded by hordes of armed forces and police right now. Mark cursed. The capabilities of this countrys armed forces were internationally renowned, and even before he came, the leader had instructed him not to engage this countrys government or military directly. For a moment, Mark grew conflicted, but the situation was bing more and more pressing. His custom-made phone rang. Mark nced at the number, then hurriedly answered the call. Alright, I understand! After cing the phone down, Mark told the KSI members behind him, Capture that woman and lets leave. Ignore everyone else, for now. Were going to break out of here! Chapter 858 - A Direct Confrontation (1)

Chapter 858: A Direct Confrontation (1)

Mark received orders from his leader to not engage the armed forces directly, but ignore everyone else first and leave with only Ling Tianya. Although Mark didnt understand just what the rtionship between his leader and Ling Tianya. was, Mark couldnt disobey his orders. Just when Mark and his gang were about to capture Ling Tianya, the armed forces broke in through the windows. Mark grabbed Ling Tianya before anyone else could stop him, then the other KSI members provided cover for him to leave the living room and prepare to break out. After Mark left, the people who subdued Da Yi left as well. Watching Ling Tianya being taken away, Da Yi told the Yuan familys guards, Take care of this ce. Then, Da Yi rushed out to chase after Mark and his gang. Zhang Kes left shoulder was still bleeding from the bullet wound. She sat on the floor as she watched Da Yi give chase with aplicated expression on her face. The armed forces sessfully saved Ruan Qishan and the rest. Olddy Ruan pointed in the direction Mark ran away and said to the police, Hurry! Hurry and save my granddaughter-inw. She was taken away by those terrorists! Since their first day at the mansion, Mark and the gang had been nning their escape route in case they were exposed. Only, they didnt expect to be exposed so soon, and even more than that they didnt expect the countrys armed forces to actually be capable. His leader had told him not to underestimate the police and armed forces of this country, but he had snorted. Mark had undergone navy training in Country E and thought that hisbat experience would be much greater than that of the troops of this peaceful country. To think that the leader was right. He had underestimated this country and let down his guard, which caused this situation where they had to run and hide. Despite his experience in strategizing andbat, Mark still lost many subordinates while breaking out. In the car, Mark pped Ling Tianya, whom he had taken hostage. God damn it! If I hadnt had to bring you, I wouldnt have lost so many men! Both of Ling Tianyas hands were bound, so she could only lick the corners of her mouth. Who is your leader? Why does he want you to bring me! Does it have to do with my missing memories? Marks eyes were savage. You should be d that the leader wants to keep you alive! If not, I would make sure that you apanied my dead brothers! Ling Tianyaughed lightly. Although her heart was trembling, she kept her expression calm andposed, as if she had nothing to fear. In front of that kind of expression, Mark grew increasingly uneasy. What kind of woman are you? Dont you know that you are being kidnapped right now? Ling Tianya nodded. I know. So why cant you act like a normal woman, scream and struggle in fear? At least that way, Mark would feel a little aplished. The way Ling Tianya was acting now made him feel defeated. Ling Tianyaughed softly. I never do anything pointless. If I screamed and struggled in fear, nothing would change. I would only deplete my energy unnecessarily. Its not worth it. Marks breath stalled. This woman was so strange... Besides... Ling Tianyas eyes nced to one side. I dont think youll be able to leave here sessfully either. Markughed. I admit that your countrys police is very capable. But I still got you out of the mansion. Besides, our extraction n is foolproof, so you can stop your wishful thinking. Ling Tianya smiled. It looks like you still arent very good at Mandarin. There are problems with both your grammar and vocabry, but the biggest problem is your understanding of the sayings. Chapter 859 - A Direct Confrontation (2)

Chapter 859: A Direct Confrontation (2)

What do you mean! Mark was losing his patience. He had caught the woman, he had one, but now she was spouting nonsense. The literal meaning of wishful thinking is thinking all about things that arepletely impossible. However, what Ive said isnt impossible. Marks brows furrowed, and he was about to ask Ling Tianya what was she going on about when he heard a loud bang. Next, the car they were on took a heavy blow and spun around a few times. After the spinning stopped, the car lurched to a halt pathetically. Mark red at Ling Tianya and saw a wave of surprise sh on her face as well. Ling Tianya was surprised. She didnt know what just happened, she had only meant to confuse Mark with her words just now. At the moment, Marks car had already reached a clearing. If he just traveled forward a little more, they would reach the transfer point that he had prepared earlier. Everything that they needed to move elsewhere was there, including a brand new car. Mark looked out of the car and discovered that their car had been surrounded by the other fleet. This bunch of stinky cops! They are fast! Mark cursed, as he thought that the ones surrounding him were cops. But at that moment, people from the fleet that surrounded him started to get out of their cars, and Mark discovered to his surprise that it wasnt cops who had surrounded him. It was only when the driver-side door of the car that had crashed into Marks car earlier opened, and Ruan Zeyan got off from the car, that Mark realized that he was surrounded by Ruan Zeyans people. Seeing Ruan Zeyan standing outside, Ling Tianya stopped breathing for a moment. She couldnt hold in her tears anymore, and they rolled freely down her cheeks. Although her eyes were crying, her face was smiling. The sound of Ling Tianyasughter made Mark furious. He held Ling Tianya in a bind as he got out of the car. After he did, he realized that the other members cars did not catch up. Either they were subdued by the police, or theyd been finished off by the man in front of him. Something told Mark it was thetter. His men had all been killed by Ruan Zeyan. But how was that possible? How could he possibly still be alive? Besides, for him to appear this way, right now? In that moment, other than the hostage, Ling Tianya, Mark only had three men with him. The other party was muchrger, and they were still in Ruan Zeyans territory. There was no way he could win this battle. Mark understood that very well. Back in the days when Ruan Zeyan was in the faraway Country E and had no guards to protect him, he still managed to barely stay alive. That was enough to prove his strength. Although Mark didnt want to admit it, even if he were to fight Ruan Zeyan one on one right now, he would definitely lose. Young madam! Da Yi was full of injuries as he stood beside Ruan Zeyan. When Mark had taken Ling Tianya away and he ran out to follow, their car had already driven away. Da Yi didnt have a set of car keys on him, and he couldnt find a car at a moments notice either, so he could only give chase by running behind them. In that moment, he bumped into Ruan Zeyan, who was just returning. Ruan Zeyans eyes watched Ling Tianya like a hawk, his gaze finallynding on her bleeding lip. Let go of my wife. His voice was as if it came from Satan- cold in the extreme, and so spine-chilling that it shook the heart. Suddenly, he across him startedughing. Hisugh was creepy and sinister. Another gun appeared in his hand, who knew from where, and he pointed it straight at Mark. Did you think that I wont be able to kill you now? Chapter 860 - A Direct Confrontation (3)

Chapter 860: A Direct Confrontation (3)

Mark used Ling Tianyas body to shield most of himself. In order to prevent Ruan Zeyan from shooting his head, he shook his head left and right behind Ling Tianya. His voice became a little anxious. Ruan Zeyan, it looks like weve underestimated you. To think that youre able to survive under that kind of attack. As Mark spoke, he continued to keep Ling Tianya shackled and backed away. In front of him was a clearing, but behind was a man-madeke. Ruan Zeyan nced towards the man-madeke and immediately guessed Marks intention. He wanted to jump into theke with Ling Tianya and swim to the other end. That way, he still had a chance. At the thought, Ruan Zeyans face grew cloudy and even grimmer. Ling Tianya couldnt swim. Even with Mark pulling her along, there was no guarantee that there wouldnt be danger for her in the water. Besides, once they entered the deep waters, people who couldnt swim would struggle reflexively. Since Mark was holding Ling Tianya hostage, she would struggle even more fiercely. If that happened, Mark would very likely do something that would hurt Ling Tianya. Therefore, he must not let Ling Tianya enter the water no matter what! The hidden guards Du Gang, Da Yi, Xiao Yi stood behind Ruan Zeyan. While they were protecting Ruan Zeyan, they also watched Mark, and Ling Tianya, unblinkingly. Ruan Zeyan walked out with a gun in his hand as he stepped toward Mark. Boss! Du Gang andpany unanimously called out to Ruan Zeyan as they followed closely behind. The KSI members beside Mark all raised their guns at Ruan Zeyan, warning him not to move any closer. Mark pushed the gun against Ling Tianyas neck, Ruan Zeyan, dont move, or Ill kill your wife! Ruan Zeyan was forced to stop in his tracks. Even if you kill her, you still wont be able to leave! Mark smiled evilly, Thats right, but at least I can break your heart. Anyways, I cant answer to my leaders after this mission fails, so I may as well die here! But before I die, Ill kill your wife! Mark stood in the sunlight and his voice was antagonizing. Ruan Zeyan, I know your marksmanship is very good, and your guards are also very urate with their guns. But being urate isnt enough. You have to be fast enough too. If you shoot at me, and I pull the trigger at the same time, your wife will be the first to die. Ruan Zeyans strong jaw clenched. Marks threat had worked on him. He could kill Mark easily, but he didnt want harm toe to Ling Tianya. Reading the change in Ruan Zeyans emotions, Mark startedughing. Your country has an ancient saying: Even heroes are weak to the charms of beautiful women. Looks like it is true. Marks eyes glinted with a sudden ruthlessness. If you dont want your wife to die, then you must die! The weather should be turning warmer with theing of spring, but the air seemed to have dropped to freezing in an instant. Marks words shocked Du Gang andpany to their cores. If the person in Marks hands werent Ling Tianya, perhaps this stand-off would have been over a long time ago. But because it was Ling Tianya, and they all knew how important she was to Ruan Zeyan, everyones hands were tied. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan wasnt moving, Mark nced behind him anxiously. He felt that the police would catch up soon. He couldnt linger here anymore, so he needed to finish this as fast as possible, Did you hear me? Mark poked Ling Tianyas forehead roughly with the gun. A red mark appeared on that smooth and unfettered forehead. Im not joking! At worst, Ill die with your wife! Chapter 861 - A Direct Confrontation (4)

Chapter 861: A Direct Confrontation (4)

Seeing the red mark on Ling Tianyas forehead, Ruan Zeyans eyes turned murderous. His thin lips pursed tightly and his eyes threw daggers at Mark. Yet his arms slowly raised to point the gun in his hands at his own temple. If you let my wife go, Ill die immediately. The mans voice was low and unwavering. Do you think Im an idiot? Your wife is my hostage, how can I let her go now? Marks arm was tight around Ling Tianyas neck. Youre the one who doesnt have a choice! A tenseness hung in the air. Du Gang, Big One and Small One clenched their fists, and their eyes were ring red. They wanted to do something to break this stalemate, but they were helpless, too. This might be their most helpless moment since they started following Ruan Zeyan. Behind Mark was ake, so Du Gang andpany couldnt even go around to sneak attack from behind. Alright. Ruan Zeyans voice rang out suddenly and his fingers inched towards the trigger. Wait! Ling Tianya shouted. Everyones attention was focused on her. Ruan Zeyans gaze paused as his eyes met hers. He had a bad feeling in his heart. What else do you want to say! Mark smiled evilly, A farewell to your husband? No. Ling Tianyas expression was calm as she looked towards Ruan Zeyan. Those beautiful eyes seemed to convey words that only Ruan Zeyan could understand. Ling Tianya, I forbid you from doing anything rash! Ruan Zeyans eyes almost popped out as he red angrily, his cold voice held a hint of a tremble. Ling Tianya looked up at Mark. My husband doesnt have a choice, but I do. What do you mean? Before Mark could process Ling Tianyas words, she raised both her arms to hold Marks gun firmly in her hands. Her fingers moved to the trigger. I wont give you the chance to threaten my man! Ling Tianyas voice was resolute. In this moment, she was resolved to die. If, between Ruan Zeyan and herself, someone had to die today, then she was willing for it to be her. Ling Tianyas action shocked Mark. Although he was threatening Ruan Zeyan with Ling Tianyas death, he didnt really intend to take her life. If he could, he wanted to give bringing Ling Tianya back to the leader, to make up for failing his mission. Youre crazy, let go! Mark instinctively pulled his hands away. During the scuffle between Mark and Ling Tianya, Du Gang found an opening to shoot Marks arm. The bullet pierced Marks shoulder de. Shot on the shoulder of the arm that was holding the gun, Mark recoiled from the pain and his fingers reflexively pulled the trigger. When the gun sounded, everyone tensed up. The bullet grazed Ling Tianyas ear. Ling Tianyas ears buzzed from the gunshot. With Mark injured, Ling Tianya took the opportunity to snatch his gun away. But at that moment, she was pulled into a familiar embrace. Just a moment ago, Ruan Zeyan was still at a distance, but, almost in a blink of an eye, he had reached Ling Tianya and embraced her tightly while he kicked Mark on the chest. Mark used the arm that wasnt shot to block Ruan Zeyans kick, but he still staggered backward a few steps, After seeing that Ruan Zeyan had managed to save Ling Tianya, Du Gang andpany rushed forward. Ruan Zeyan hugged Ling Tianya tightly. In his embrace, she finally broke into tears, letting out all the longing, worry and stress from the past few days... Chapter 862 - A Direct Confrontation (5)

Chapter 862: A Direct Confrontation (5)

Im sorry...Im sorry... Ruan Zeyans heart ached as he hugged Ling Tianya, Its alright, Im back... The situation was still dangerous, but Ling Tianya couldnt care less. She buried herself in Ruan Zeyans arms and cried like a child whod been bullied. Du Gang andpany subdued Marks subordinates barehanded, only the injured Mark was still resisting. Backed into a corner, Mark took out thest grenade left in his pocket, pulled the pin and threw it in Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyas direction. Boss, look out! The bombnded by Ruan Zeyans feet, he didnt have time to think but picked Ling Tianya up in his arms and started running. At the moment the bomb detonated, Ruan Zeyan crouched to the floor, shielding Ling Tianya with his body. The explosion caused amotion. By the time that things died down, Mark had already taken advantage of the confusion and jumped into theke. Du Gang andpany were about to give chase but were stopped by Ruan Zeyan. They had more important things to do right now. Right now, Ruan Guosheng, who was already at Ruan Teng Corporation, still didnt know about the disruption to his ns at the mansion, and the shareholders meeting was about to go on as nned. Ruan Guosheng had gathered all the shareholders of Ruan Teng Corporation, even those who werent in town were contacted by video call. He wanted everyone to know that the Ruan family was his now. The biggest conference room on the Ruan Teng Corporations top floor was filled with people. Not only were the corporations shareholders at the meeting, but also rtives and n members of the Ruan family. Qin Shi sat on an elevated seat, looking down on everyone else. Finally, she could sit here and be the most respected woman in the Ruan family. Ruan Guosheng had brought his entire family today. He sat in Ruan Qishans seat, while Ruan Fusheng sat in Ruan Zeyans seat. Lao Wu and Lao Qi were considered elders in the Ruan family n. What was Ruan Guosheng up to, holding this big meeting with no warning and gathering all the shareholders and n members? The Ruan familys n members discussed it in hushed voices while the bolder among them went to ask Lao Wu and Lao Qi if they knew anything. The two of them were also full of questions, but to live up to their reputation as elders, they could only bite their tongues and answer with fakeposure, Just wait, you will know when the timees. Lao Qi gently nudged Lao Wu. Wu, what do you think Ruan Guosheng is up to? He called all of us here, but hes sitting on the chairmans seat. Where is Ruan Qishan? Lao Wu nced at Ruan Guosheng, Who knows whats going on, lets just wait and see. Hell exin eventually. Hearing Lao Wus words, Lao Qi could only shut up and sit upright in the chair. But the curiosity in his heart only grew. Ruan Guosheng was still waiting for news from Mark. After getting rid of Ruan Qishan and his family, Mark would arrange for the mansion to look as if it had been attacked before leaving. This way, Ruan Guosheng could smoothy sum up the incident as retributive action by a terrorist organization. As for him, he would sadly take the reigns in dear Ruan Qishans ce. He knew that his n wasnt foolproof and that some n members and shareholders would be suspicious. But Ruan Guosheng didnt care about that. So what if they were suspicious? Now that Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan were gone, he was the only son of the old man. Besides, he wasnt present at the time when the incident happened either. Since he dared to work with KSI, he had thought of how to clear his name already. Only... Ruan Guosheng nced at the time again. It was just getting rid of a few people. Even if a few of the Ruan familys guards were there to make the process a little more troublesome, shouldnt it be done by now? What hadnt Mark given him the news yet? Chapter 863 - A Direct Confrontation (6)

Chapter 863: A Direct Confrontation (6)

Ruan Guosheng couldnt wait anymore and called Mark, but he didnt pick up. As the irritation on the shareholders and n members faces became more and more apparent, Ruan Guosheng became impatient. Dad, is there a problem? Ruan Fusheng asked in a hushed voice. No, no problem, he said. Ruan Qishan only has a few guards with him while Mark has so many men with him. Ruan Guosheng firmly believed that nothing would go wrong. Theyd nned so thoroughly, nothing could possibly go wrong. Or, perhaps, Ruan Guosheng was subconsciously resisting the possibility of failure, and so he chose to believe that nothing would go wrong on Marks side, that this would go through smoothly. Deluding himself into confidence. Ruan Guosheng wanted to seed so desperately. Now that things hade this far, he was staking everything on this n. He couldnt afford to fail. He must seed! As time ticked by, one of the shareholders finally couldnt take it anymore and asked, Director Ruan, what did you call all of us here for today? After one person broke the silence, others started voicing their doubts as well. Thats right, Director Ruan? The president is absent because hes on a business trip, but why isnt the chairman here then? We thought that the chairman had an announcement to make, but he isnt here. Does Director Ruan have something to announce? But even if the chairman is absent, isnt it a little inappropriate for Director Ruan to sit in the chairmans seat? Thats right, besides, isnt your son, Ruan Fusheng, supposed to be managing a factory in North Africa right now? To my knowledge, the chairman hasnt approved his return. Even if we disregard the fact that he returned without permission, why is he sitting in the chairmans seat? The questions from the shareholders were getting under Ruan Guoshengs skin. His face was a stiff mask. For years, everyone had understood the position that Ruan Guosheng had in Ruan Teng Corporation and in the Ruan family. Although he had the title of a director, he was restricted by Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan in every way. Although Ruan Guosheng was the biological son of the old man, he was the son of a concubine. He was an illegitimate son to be hidden from the public eye. They appeared to respect Ruan Guosheng, but that was only because Ruan Qishan was kind toward the brothers Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu. Since even the chairman was courteous towards them, the rest would naturally do the same out of respect for the chairman. But now Ruan Guosheng was sitting in the chairmans seat. Wasnt he getting ahead of himself to do such a thing while the chairman was absent? Ruan Fusheng didnt have as much patience as Ruan Guosheng. How much had he suffered in North Africa in the past few years, how much mockery had he endured? What Ruan Fusheng hated most was others mentioning the matter of North Africa in front of him. Now, not only had they mentioned it, they even questioned if he was qualified to sit on the chairmans seat. Ruan Fusheng mmed his hand on the table. Why arent I qualified? I am chairman now! An uproar ensued. The chairman position was his? Ruan Zeyan was still perfectly healthy and well, how could it be his? What wishful thinking! Ruan Yusheng took note of everyones response and got so angry that he blurted out, What do all of you know! Ruan Zeyan is already dead, the Ruan Teng Corporation is about to have a new owner! Fusheng! Ruan Guosheng wanted to stop him but was toote, Ruan Fusheng had already said it. Chapter 864 - A Direct Confrontation (7)

Chapter 864: A Direct Confrontation (7)

In his fury, Ruan Fusheng blurted out that Ruan Zeyan was dead. After a deadly silence engulfed the meeting room, a hugemotion erupted. Whats going on? The president is dead? Impossible. Didnt he go on a business trip? How was it so sudden? Why werent we told? Is something going on here? This whole deal smells fishy. Seeing Ruan Guoshengs angry look, Ruan Fusheng realized that he had spoken without thinking. They hadnt gotten Mikes notice and shouldnt be spreading the news that Ruan Zeyan was dead. What happened with President Ruan? How could the president be dead? Didnt the president go on a business trip to Country E? Why dont we know about a matter as big as the fact that the president is dead? The chairman isnt here either. You cant just say these things! Seeing that people were calling his words into question, Ruan Fusheng was once again unable to hold his tongue, Im not speaking nonsense! Its all true! The other members of the Ruan family looked at Ruan Guosheng in shock. This matter was worse than they had ever imagined. Even if Ruan Zeyan was dead, Ruan Qishan was the one who should be telling them, not Ruan Guosheng! Also, why would that make Ruan Fusheng the President of the Company? He couldnt evenplete a small project. What right did he have to be the Company President? Old Fifth and Old Seventh kept their doubts to themselves. Even today, the two couldnt forget the sight of Ruan Guosheng killing Old Fourth in front of their eyes. Now, Ruan Qishan wasnt here and Ruan Guosheng sat in the Chairmans seat..... Old Fifth and Old Seventh shared a look and seemed toe to a mutual understanding. Did Ruan Guosheng kill Ruan Qishan? Thats too crazy..... Old Fifth and Old Seventh swallowed, their minds already beginning to n their next steps. Should they support Ruan Guosheng? How much should they support him to preserve their lives and their position in the Ruan family? Ruan Guosheng looked at the other people in their meeting room. Right now, he hadnt gotten Mikes report, and Ruan Fusheng had blurted out the news that Ruan Zeyan was dead. Now that the situation hade to this, he had to do what he could to remedy the situation, one step at a time. Ruan Guosheng is correct. Our President, my beloved nephew, Mr. Ruan Zeyan has already died. Ruan Guosheng backed up Ruan Fushengs words. Now, the entire room was in a state of shock, unable to breathe. This news was too sudden and too grave. How could that happen so suddenly? Everyone knows about the terrorist attacks in Country E, correct? Ruan Guosheng said, his expression remorseful. Of course, they did. They had been discussed in the news constantly. Could it be possible that the president was there when the terrorist group attacked Country E? Its true! Ruan Guosheng confidently responded. Not only was he present, it appears that our president, Ruan Zeyan, was the terrorist groups target. Ruan Guosheng took a breath, Does recall the incident seven years ago, before my nephew took the position as the president, when he ventured out of the n for a woman and then went to Country E? The matter wasnt a secret to the Ruan n and therge shareholders in the corporation. Also, by now, they were all aware that that woman from the past was Ling Tianya, the present young misses. However, when the president returned from Country E before, he was only half alive. The ones who left him with half a life was the KSI Group. The president and this group have already had old animosities. Chapter 865 - A Direct Confrontation (8)

Chapter 865: A Direct Confrontation (8)

Ruan Guosheng described the attack Ruan Zeyan as stemming from an old hatred between Ruan Zeyan and the KSI. That way, he could clear himself from suspicion. Also, since it was an act of vengeance, it was natural for the KSI to kill Ruan Qishan and his entire family. Ruan Guosheng observed everyones reactions and continued, In this lifetime, my older brother had only one son, Ruan Zeyan. Zeyan was not an outsider, but the president of thepany and the head of Ruan Shiyis n. His status was extremely high and therefore, when this incident happened, it was ordered to be kept from the public. However, because of this, he became seriously ill and, in order not to cause fear, has kept it a secret. Now, the mansion is in a state of chaos and my elder brother cannot withstand the blow. Aunty is old, and when she heard that her grandson had gone missing, she became bedridden. Sister-inw is a simple woman who cannot support anything. Tianya just gave birth and, despite feeling terrible, still has to take care of her child. As of right now, their family is incapable of taking care ofpany matters.... Before he received news from Mike, that was all that he could say in order to avoid suspicion. That way, when they got Mikes phone callter, he would act devastated and shocked and say that Ruan Qishan and his family had been assassinated by the terrorist group in an act of revenge. Then, everything would seem genuine. Ruan Guosheng was so happy that, if he werent in public, he would be unable to contain his smile. Ruan Guoshengs words clear, logical, and reasonable enough to convince everyone. Guosheng ah, since the situation hase to this, then what is to be of thepany? Old Fifth said while looking at Ruan Guosheng. What will happen to the Ruan n? In such a dangerous time, we must have someone who is willing toe out and bear the responsibility! Old Fifths words were like throwing out a brick and getting a jade thrown back, and gave Ruan Guosheng the perfect opportunity to rmend himself. He smiled at Old Fifth. Ruan Guosheng was delighted at the moment but he could only say humbly, Fifth Uncle, youre the elder of the Ruan Family and so everything lies in your words. Old Fifth coldly smiled in his heart. This Ruan Guoshneg was obviously pretending to be obedient when it was convenient for him. But what could he do? Now, he had to lower his head since he was under the roof. Ruan Zeyan was dead and Ruan Qishna had fallen. Now, wasnt Ruan Guosheng the most powerful! Old FIfth said, in a serious tone, Ai. Who would have thought that something like this would happen to Qishan and his family. But even though we have been struck by tragedy, the Ruan n cannot fall, thepany cannot fall! Based on the rules, Ruan Mingxiao is the son of the head to the family and inherits everything. Ruan Guoshengs eyes darkened upon hearing Old Fifth mention Ruan Mingxiao. Old Fifth watched Ruan Guoshengs expression before continuing, However, right now, Ruan Mingxiao is much too young, and we cant leave everything in the Ruan family in the hands of an infant. However, his mother, Ling Tianya is an intelligent woman. But she is a daughter-inw that was married into the family, now that Zeyan is dead, will she remain a widow in the Ruan Family forever? Old Fifths words received sympathetic responses from the other n members and the shareholders. Old Fifth hesitated before continuing, Therefore, right now, only Ruan Guosheng is suitable to bear responsibility for thepany. Hearing Old Fifth mention him, Ruan Guoshengs heart rate quickened, but he kept his expression subdued. Fifth Uncle......I..... Old Fifth waved at Ruan Guosheng. Technically, you are also my older brothers son and share the Ruan Family bloodline. Now that the Ruan Family is in trouble, you are duty-bound to bear the responsibility. The shareholders and the other n members present werent idiots. Everyone could tell that Ruan Guosheng and Old Fifth were working together. Chapter 866 - A Direct Confrontation (9)

Chapter 866: A Direct Confrontation (9)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Guosheng had long been interested in the position of President. He had gathered everyone simply to announce the fact that he was taking over thepany. If that wasnt the case, then he wouldnt bring along his family and Ruan Fusheng. He obviously had swelling ambitions, but now he was coborating with Old Fifth to make it seem as if he was taking a leadership role in a time of crisis. The situation progressed in a way that Ruan Guosheng had not nned, but, in the end, it had gone down the path he had hoped. And it was even more effective than his original n. Since Old Fifth had already said so much, Ruan Guosheng went with the flow. Since thats how it is, Ill take good care of elder brotherspany and lead thepany to another level! Ruan Guosheng stood up from the Presidents seat, his eyes shining brightly and full of passion. Finally, the time hade where he no longer had to hide the desire in his heart. He could finally boldly express his wishes. Thats rather inappropriate, isnt it? A Boardmember who didnt really like Ruan Guosheng said. Even though Boardmember Ruan has the Surname Ruan and is Chairman Ruans younger half brother, at the end of the day, youre only a board member. Youre not the only Boardmember in the room. Any one of us can help the president run thepany temporarily. When the chairmans illness is cured and his emotions stabilized, then he can once again take over thepany. Even though the chairman has already retired, hes only in his fifties. And were all still here. Can we really notst until the heir bes an adult? On the board, there were only two members who shared a different surname. This member was one of the two. He had the surname Geng. His ancestors had founded the business with the Ruan Family ancestors and were good friends. When they founded the Yuan Teng Corporation, Boardmember Geng put in a lot of effort. Because of this, he not only received shares of thepany, Ruan Qishan also made him a board member. He was always loyal and devoted to Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan and never liked the brothers Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu. Hearing Boardmember Gengs words, Ruan Guosheng narrowed his eyes and returned to his seat. Oh? Old Geng, do you have something to say about me taking my older brothers ce? Yes! Boardmember Geng countered Ruan Guoshengs dark and gloomy gaze, not feeling threatened at all. Ha! Ruan Guoshengughed, a murderous look in his eyes. When Old Fifth opened his mouth to speak, he had already decided that he was going to take Ruan Guoshengs side. Now, seeing Boardmember Geng, who had a foreign surname, going against Ruan Guosheng, he said, Boardmember Geng, its not that I want to criticize you. However, despite your position as a board member, youre still an outsider with a different surname. At the end of the day, the Yuan Teng Corporation is a Ruan Family business. Therefore, the person in charge of thepany should naturally be someone from the Ruan Family. Whats it got to do with you, the person with a different surname? Old Seventh was used to backing up Old Fifth. Exactly, this is internal Ruan Family business and, as an outsider, you have no right to take part in it! Boardmember Geng wasnt happy about being attacked by the two old men but he persisted, I own shares and Im a board member. Why dont I have the right to take part in matters that rte to thepany? Boardmember Geng looked at Ruan Guosheng. Anyways, choosing someone to take charge of thepany is a big deal. I dont think that we should decide so quickly. Perhaps in a couple of days, the chairman himself will be cured and will return to take over thepany. Despite such a tragedy happening to the chairman and his family, President Ruan, you brought your entire family and sat in the Presidents position, excited to start the board meeting to put on an act with the elders. Dont you think thats inappropriate? Chapter 867 - A Direct Confrontation (10)

Chapter 867: A Direct Confrontation (10)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boardmember Geng didnt give in to Ruan Guosheng and blurted out Ruan Guoshengs inner goal. The entire room went into an awkward silence. Ruan Guoshengs face was dark and serious and his hands, which were hidden under the table, were clenched into tight fists. In Ruan Guoshengs mind, he had already delivered the death blow to Boardmember Geng. But, right now, there were too many people watching. After this meeting ended, he promised that he would never let Geng see the rising sun again. Boardmember Geng wasnt at all afraid at seeing the murderous look in Ruan Guoshengs eyes. From his viewpoint, Ruan Guosheng was just a greedy bastard born of a mistress. If Ruan Guosheng had controlled his table manners and hadnt brought his family, then Geng wouldnt have gone against him like this. Qin Shi sat in a high chair and watched the situation below her and said, in a cold voice, Our Ruan Family is too benevolent, and has raised a dog that only knows how to bare his teeth at his owner! Qin Shis words once again sent the room into an awkward silence. Boardmember Gengs face soured. Was Qin Shi calling him a dog? When Qin Shi stopped talking, Old Fifth added, tteringly, Exactly, Sister-inw, youre right! Qin Shi was extremely happy at hearing Old Fifth acknowledge her as sister-inw. For the past few decades, everyone had acknowledged her as Qin Shi and some would call her Madam Qin. But no matter the respectful title, they were all unrted to the Ruan Family. Today, Old Fifth had acknowledged Qin Shi as Sister-inw, not merely because he wanted to tter her, but also because he wanted to prove himself to Ruan Guosheng. Qin Shi nodded at Old Fifth, satisfied. Old Fifth, you sure are smart. After Old Fifth, an elder, acknowledged Qin Shi as Sister-inw, the atmosphere in the meeting room became weird. What did that mean? Were theypletely transforming the Chairmans family? Was that appropriate? Wasnt there something improper about this? Wont the Chairman be angry when he finds out? Or perhaps the Chairman has secretly approved of it? If not, then why hasnt he appeared even now? Normally, there was no way Ruan Qishan wouldnt know about such arge meeting. In reality, the shareholders and n members had tried to contact Ruan Qishan, but couldnt get a hold of him. They couldnt stop this situation. They couldnt be as frank as Boardmember Geng. Seeing that the shareholders were hesitant and were weighing the pros and cons, Ruan Guosheng looked at Boardmember Geng antagonistically. In this matter, there was one thing that he had over Boardmember Geng, That was, he was from the Ruan Family and was, not just in name, but also in reality, the son of the old man. This was something that that Geng could never achieve, no matter what he did. Being deadlocked didnt solve the problem, and so Boardmember Geng said, How about this, well raise our hands to vote. Those who vote for Ruan Guosheng to temporarily represent the Chairman, please raise your hands. Ruan Guosheng squinted his eyes. Hed noticed that Geng had used the word represent and not rece. Okay, Geng, ying with phraseology here, ey? Did he think that no one would be able to hear his y on words? But Ruan Guosheng didnt care much about the way things were written down. Ruan Guosheng was already dead and no one would go against him. Who cares if he was just a representative for now? And after the meeting ended, he would let the KSI members get rid of Geng. Then, he would change from simply being a representative to a permanent recement! Okay. I dont have any objections. Raise your hands to vote. Ruan Guosheng confidently said. Ruan Guoshengs confidence worried Boardmember Geng. But, at that moment, the doors to the meeting room opened. Christine had opened the door. Because she was Ruan Zeyans assistant, Ruan Guosheng hadnt allowed her to attend the meeting. But Christine had barged in herself. Who let you in! Ruan Guosheng asked coldly. I did! Chapter 868 - Cannot Let Him Go (1)

Chapter 868: Cannot Let Him Go (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone was shocked by the deep voice. Christine took a step back and Ruan Qishan walked in, his face mocking, his eyes cold. How could I not be present for such an important vote? Ruan Qishan looked at Ruan Guosheng. When did the Ruan Family allow you, the bastard, to be the head? Ruan Guosheng looked at Ruan Qishan, standing there unharmed, so shocked that he was rendered speechless. How is it possible.....how....? Ruan Guosheng mumbled in disbelief. Qin Shi, Ruan Fusheng and the others were also shocked. Werent they told that Ruan Qishan was dying? Why was he standing there, perfectly fine? When Boardmember Geng saw Ruan Qishan, he immediately stood up and walked over to Ruan Qishan. Chairman, are you alright? Ruan Qishan coldly red at Ruan Guosheng. Of course Im alright! If something happened to me, then wouldnt a certain someone have his wish fulfilled! Ruan Guosheng shivered, how could Ruan Qishan possibly be alive! WasMike unable to defeat those couple bodyguards? Impossible. How could Ruan Qishan be here! Knowing that Qin Shi was here, Mdm Ruan followed Ruan Qishan into the room. As the Empress Dowager of the Ruan Family, Mdm Ruan stood in the meeting room wearing a Chinese-style dress with a natural halo around her head. Sister-inw..... Old Fifth looked at Mdm Ruan, shivering. Didnt they say that the old woman couldnt take the blow, and was bedridden? Mdm Ruan looked askance at Old Fifth, Dont. I dont have a younger brother like you. Your sister-inw is over there! Mdm Ruan pointed at Qin Shi and mocked Old Fifth. I just know who your older brother is! Mdm Ruans words made Qin Shi and Old Fifths faces look as if theyve eaten sh*t. Boardmember Geng carefully reckoned Ruan Qishan and then coldly looked at Ruan Guosheng. Boardmember Ruan Guosheng said that you couldnt take the news of your sons death, and became so sick that you cant see anyone. Ruan Qishan coldly snorted, He sure wishes that I were seriously ill. Even better if I were dead! Ruan Qishans voice was loud enough for everyone in the room to hear and shocked them immensely. What did the Chairman mean? Did Ruan Guosheng do something to the Chairman? Also, my sons death is unconfirmed. He is simply missing. I didnt tell anyone because I didnt want to cause unnecessary fear and impact the stocks. Ruan Guosheng had told the truth there. Yuan Teng Corporation was arge business. If something happened to Yuan Teng Corporations president, it would be no small matter. At the very least, there would be a dip in the stocks. In the end, this white-eyed wolf used the fact that I sealed the news and sent everyone out to search for Ruan Zeyan to coborate with a terrorist group to surround the mansion and disconnect the mansion with the outside world. Ruan Qishans words were explosive. No wonder why they werent able to connect with anyone in the mansion. It was controlled by Ruan Guosheng. But who would have thought that the usually quiet Ruan Guosheng would coborate with a terrorist group tomit such an act, Ruan Guosheng stood up, shaking, his eyes frantic and a forced smile on his face. Elder brother, what are you saying. I dont understand. Clearly, it was because you were sick and I saw that thepany couldnt function without someone in charge, so.... Chapter 869 - Cannot Let Him Go (2)

Chapter 869: Cannot Let Him Go (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ruan Zeyans car was on the way to Yuan Teng Corporation. Du Gang was driving, his expression grave. Before, he had listened to Ling Tianya reflect on the things that had happened over the past few days. Only then, did he realize that Ruan Guosheng was deranged enough to not only coborate with the KSI to ambush the boss in Country E and use the fact that the boss was missing and the Chairman and the Young Mrs. had sent out people to Country E to search for the boss to surround the mansion with the KSI. Luckily, the young miss was calm and collected and convinced Ruan Guosheng to give the people in the mansion a couple more days. Otherwise, as greedy as Ruan Guosheng was, he would have killed everyone in the mansion on the first day, Now, the mansion was saved by the police and the army and was no longer in danger. Therefore, the most important thing now was thepany. Ruan Guosheng was still at thepany. In the backseat of the car, Ling Tianyay in Ruan Zeyans arms, her slender arms wrapped around the man, as if it was the only way she could truly feel him. Ruan Zeyansrge hand covered Ling Tianyas shoulder. This new life after cmity made him treasure this woman even more. Suddenly, Ling Tianya turned around, her small face facing Ruan Zeyans body and she reached out her hand to unbutton his dress shirt. Ruan Zeyan lowered his head and looked at Ling Tianya, not knowing what she was doing. He only saw Ling Tianya open her small mouth and ruthlessly bite his chest. Si~ he felt the pain in his chest, and Ruan Zeyan softly took in a breath but didnt make any noise as he gently looked at the woman who was biting him. Ling Tianya bit until she tasted blood, then she released her mouth and her eyes reddened as she touched the bloody teeth marks on his chest. This is your punishment. Those days when you were missing, my heart was always hurting. It hurt more than this. It was so deathly painful for me.... Im sorry..... Besides apologizing, Ruan Zeyan didnt know how to otherwise express the pain in his heart. Ling Tianya looked at the teeth marks she had left and then stuck out her little tongue to lick them. Ruan Zeyans body became tense and his abs became hard. He grabbed Ling Tianyas face and ced a deep kiss on it. Ling Tianyas body became soft under Ruan Zeyans kiss. Then man leaned over and pressed Ling Tianya against the seat, She ced her hand on Ruan Zeyans chest, her body and head bing dazed under Ruan Zeyans head. Her small hand began to wander over his body. But when her hand reached the mans waist, she realized that there was a bandage over it. Ling Tianyas eyes tightened and she quickly avoided Ruan Zeyans kiss, Youre hurt here? Ruan Zeyan raised his body, his eyes full of desire and longing, Its only a small wound. I wont die. As he spoke, he once again tried to kiss her, But, at that moment, Ling Tianya didnt have the heat, and she pushed the mans shoulders away. Get up. I want to look at it! He didnt seem to want to end the kiss. Wait a moment. It cant wait! Ling Tianyas voice was so loud that it even shocked Du Gang, who was driving in the front. Seeing that his wife was angry and anxious, Ruan Zeyan could only obediently sit up. Ling Tianya immediately sat up and quickly unbuttoned Ruan Zeyans dress shirt. Only now did she see the bandages around his waist, and the blood on them. Its bleeding! Ling Tianyas face fell. Does it hurt? Chapter 870 - Cannot Let Him Go (3)

Chapter 870: Cannot Let Him Go (3)

The bandages had been changed by the doctor trained in Chinese medicine. They had stopped bleeding before. They had probably started again because of his passionate kiss with Ling Tianya. His movements were too much, and they reopened his wound. Not wanting Ling Tianya to worry, Ruan Zeyan rebuttoned his dress shirt and said, in a rxed tone, It doesnt hurt. Not as much as it hurts here. Ling Tianya looked at where Ruan Zeyan was pointing and realized that there was a small tent around the mans important part. Ling Tianyas face reddened and she rolled his eyes at him. Youre hurt and youre still not being serious! Ruan Zeyan hugged Ling Tianya. Youre my wife. I can never be serious around you. Tianya giggle when she suddenly thought about the criteria for choosing men that were popr recently online. [He is a noble gentleman outside, but a ferocious animal in bed.] Strictly speaking, Ruan Zeyan didnt fit those criteria. He would be more a man who is cold and calm emperor outside and a fanatic, ferocious devil in bed. The car arrived at Yuan Teng Company. A bunch of Ruan Guoshengs attendants stood outside, inspecting everyone who entered. Suddenly, three ck cars stopped outside of thepany doors. Ruan Guoshengs attendants snapped to attention. All of the shareholders and ns members that should be present had already arrived. There shouldnt be anyone elseing. At that moment, the two cars in the front and back opened. Ruan Zeyans bodyguards walked out confidently and stood beside Ruan Zeyans car in two lines, waiting for him. Du Gang got out of the car and opened the car door next to Ruan Zeyan. Seeing Ruan Zeyan, Ruan Guoshengs attendants looked as if they had seen a ghost. Wasnt he dead? Why was he still alive? Why was he here? Upon seeing Ruan Zeyan, Attendant A picked up themunication device, wanting to inform Ruan Guosheng of this matter. But before it reached his chin, he felt a pain in his wrist. A hidden bodyguard had stepped in front of Attendant A and his strong hands had grabbed his wrist. With just a small force, that wrist would sprain. Attendant A screamed as he looked at his wrist, which was obviously already broken. The other attendants were shocked. Ruan Zeyan supported Ling Tianya as she stepped out of the car and then, with his arms around her, walked toward the door with a cold face. Ruan Guoshengs attendants blocked the door. Even though they were terrified by Ruan Zeyans aura, they also understood that they were Ruan Guoshengs men and couldnt let Ruan Zeyan in at this time. Ruan Zeyan walked toward the door without stopping. Even though the attendants were obstructing the door, he didnt have any intention of stopping. The attendants watched Ruan Zeyan draw closer and positioned themselves. Attendant B shouted, Dont let Ruan Zeyan in! Searching for death! Du Gang walked forward and kicked Attendant B down. Normally, these attendants were skilled people. But, right then, they couldnt counter one kick from Du Gang. Without Ruan Zeyan making a move, the hidden guards had already finished off everyone that was obstructing the boss and female bosss way. Ruan Zeyan walked confidently into Yuan Teng Corporation with his arm around Ling Tianya. Behind him rang the voices of Ruan Guoshengs attendants. Not that the front was the only problem. While they walked through thepany, more groups of Ruan Guoshengs attendants popped up. But it was the same as outside. The attendants werent even able to get near Ruan Zeyan. When the employees in the lobby saw Ruan Zeyan and his guards fighting their way in like they were in a movie, they were shocked and fully admired Ruan Zeyan who seemed like a never-ending torrential river water. Chapter 871 - Cannot Let Him Go (4)

Chapter 871: Cannot Let Him Go (4)

Ruan Guosheng couldnt answer. He had too many questions in his head. Why was Ruan Qishan still alive? What went wrong on Mikes end? What will happen now that everything was exposed? What could he do now? Ruan Guosheng, even now, you still want to twist words? Ruan Qishan said coldly. Seeing Ruan Qishan standing there, Ruan Fusheng panicked, Father, why is he not dead? Didnt that foreigner say that he would get rid of him? Why is he not dead, what will we do now.... Ruan Fushengs unfiltered words basically confirmed Ruan Guoshengs coboration with the terrorist group, as well as his n to assassinate Ruan Qishan. The shareholders and nsmen present began to talk over each other. Old Fifth and Old Seven hung their heads low, trying very hard to not be seen. When Boardmember Geng heard Ruan Fushengs words, he pointed at Ruan Guosheng and said, Ruan Guosheng, you cruel and unscrupulous thing! How could you do something so immoral and hical! Are you even human! Now that the situation had turned out like this, Ruan Guosheng no longer felt the need to defend himself and began tough madly. The Chairman is so deep in pain that hes be delirious. Everything is a delusion. The madam is also older and also delirious. Nothing they say can be trusted! When Old Fifth heard Ruan Guoshengs words, he knew that he had already chosen to side with Ruan Guosheng, and now he was stuck. If he wanted to survive, he had to keep supported Ruan Guosheng. So Old Fifth bit his tongue and mmed his hand on the table, getting up. Exactly, Ruan Qishan is delusional. He can no longer be the Chairman. Everyone, for the sake of the corporation and the Ruan Family, the best choice is for Ruan Guosheng to take over the position of Chairman! Old Fifth! You dont have a conscience! Arent you afraid that after you die, your older brother wille you? Mdm Ruan was so furious that she began shaking. Old Fifth snorted in his heart and said to Mdm Ruan, Sister-inw, youre older now and your brain isnt good anymore. This is thepany, not the mansions backyard! Now, his true face exposed, Ruan Guosheng continued on, and said to the attendant beside him, Go. Show aunty and older brother out and hire a psychiatrist to see to them! When Ruan Guosheng spoke, there was a murderous look in his eyes. He didnt care how Ruan Qishan had escaped, but he knew that he wasnt going to be so lucky the next time. Yes, sir! The attendant spoke into themunication device and called for someone to take Ruan Qishan and Mdm Ruan away. Ruan Guosheng, how dare you treat the Chairman so disrespectfully! Boardmember Geng shouted. I am the Chairman! Ruan Guoshengs face was cold. You, Geng. If you keep speaking so rudely to me, dont me me for kicking you out! Ruan Guoshengs attendant had already called for people toe, but no one did. The attendant picked up themunication device and again called for people. Again, no one came. Ruan Guoshengs expression fell. The attendants body tensed and went personally to see what was going on. In the end, as he walked to the meeting room door, he was knocked over by the door and flew into the room and crashed to the floor. Whats going on! Ruan Guosheng was shocked as he looked at the attendant on the floor. Chairman Ruan....he.....hes back.... The attendant stammered. What did you say? Whos back? At that moment, the cold face of Ruan Zeyan stepped into the meeting room like a deity. Chapter 872 - Cannot Let Him Go (5)

Chapter 872: Cannot Let Him Go (5)

Ling Tianya stood beside Ruan Zeyan and followed him in. When Ruan Qishan and Mdm Ruan saw Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya suddenly appear, they couldnt say anything. They didnt even blink, afraid that everything was only an illusion and that, if they blinked, then Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya would disappear. Boardmember Geng was the first to respond, and said emotionally, President Ruan, youre back! Thats great! Boardmember Geng pointed at Ruan Guosheng. Quickly look at these people! They took advantage of your absence to spread the rumor that you were dead. Now, theyre using their power to call the Chairman and Mdm Ruan lunatics! Upon being named by Boardmember Geng, Ruan Guosheng began to shake. He looked at Ruan Zeyan. His heart trembled so much so that it felt like he was suffocating. How was Ruan Zeyan still alive? There hadnt been any news of him for so long that Ruan Guosheng had believed him dead. Why was he back? And so suddenly! At that moment, Ruan Qishan and Mdm Ruan snapped back to reality. Mdm Ruan rushed over to Ruan Zeyan and embraced him. When she felt the warmth of Ruan Zeyans body, she began crying, My great-grandson! Where have you been! Grandmother almost followed you! My great-grandson! Ling Tianya supported the emotional Mdm Ruan and consoled her. Mdm Ruan was older now. The problems that had happened over the past couple of days had taken a toll on her. Even if her body was able to conquer a hundred wars, she was still unable to take in such a roller coaster of emotions at her age. Ling girl, seeing you here has eased my worried.... Mdm Ruan wiped away her tears, Your mom is still unconscious. She was terrified, seeing the terrorist group drag you away. Seeing Ling Tianya being dragged away by Mike but being helpless to stop him made Ruan Qishan and the rest feel bad. But they thought of Ruan Guoshenging to thepany to possibly dere them all dead and take advantage of the opportunity to take their position. Ruan Qishan had to force himself to go to thepany. No matter what, he couldnt let Ruan Guosheng win, and he must expose his evil. But, when they arrived at Yuan Teng Corporation, they noticed Ruan Guoshengs attendants guarding the doors. To not inadvertently alert the enemy, Ruan Qishan called Ruan Zeyans assistant, Christine. Then they found out that therge meeting had already begun. But, because Christine was Ruan Zeyans assistant, she was forbidden from participating. When she got Ruan Qishans call, Christine snuck Ruan Qishan and Mdm Ruan in from the back entrance, where they received their deliveries and prepared to catch Ruan Guosheng off guard. Unexpectedly, Ruan Guosheng was so shameless that he would publically announce that Ruan Qishan and Mdm Ruan were mentally unstable. Luckily, Ruan Zeyan had arrived right on time. Ruan Qishans eyes were red and his hand grabbed Ruan Zeyans shoulder. The surprise after a great cmity made Ruan Qishan feel as if he were reborn. Im so d youre back. Its good that youre back! Ruan Qishans voice was hoarse and filled with the indescribable emotion of a father finding out his son was still alive. Im sorry for making you guys worry. Ruan Zeyans voice was low. Ling Tianya knew that he felt guilty. Mdm Ruan grabbed Ruan Zeyans hand. Grandma doesnt me you. Youre not to me! Everything is that things, whose conscience has been eaten by a dog, fault! We cant let him go this time! Chapter 873 - Cannot Let Him Go (6)

Chapter 873: Cannot Let Him Go (6)

Ruan Zeyan lightly patted Madame Ruans hand, which was shaking from anger and then ced her hand in that of Ling Tianya. Take care of Grandma. En. Ling Tianya nodded and held Madame Ruans hand. Ruan Zeyan turned around and then looked at Ruan Guosheng who was still sitting in the Presidents chair. Ruan Zeyan had a sinister smile on his face and his long fingers were fixing his cuffs. He lifted his eyes and emitted a dominant and aggressive aura. Ruan Guosheng, who was sitting in the chair, didnt know what to do. Now that the situation hade to this, he couldnt help but admit that not only was Ruan Zeyan still alive, but he was also still in good condition. Ruan Zeyan was alive, Ruan Qishan was alive, and Ling Tianya was here. That meant that something had happened to Mike. Thinking of this, Ruan Guoshengs body began shaking, mostly because he was unsatisfied. He had alreadye this far and was sitting here. Just one more step and he would seed! Ruan Zeyan confidently walked over. The meeting room was deadly silent. At this moment, no one dared to make any noise. Ruan Fusheng lowered his head and his hand tightly gripped the Presidential Chair that had originally belonged to Ruan Zeyan. He didnt dare look Ruan Zeyan in the eye. He could feel Ruan Zeyans eyes drifting his way. Ruan Fusheng lowered his head even more. His previously threatening matter had entirely dissipated. His thigh began to uncontrobly cramp, and he felt the need to run away. He had returned from North Africa without permission and then had tried to rape Ling Tianya. He and his father had tried to kill Ruan Zeyans family and had also taken their seats. Every aspect of what they had done were crimes punishable by death in Ruan Zeyans eyes. Ruan Fusheng knew that this time, it wouldnt be as simple as sending him off to North Africa. He knew that Ruan Guofu had been sent into the Ruan Familys torture chamber because he had offended Ruan Zeyan. When he came out, heid on the bed paralyzed. He hadmitted so many mistakes. If he were to enter the torture chamber, then it wouldnt be as simple as being paralyzed. Simply trying to rape Ling Tianya was enough for him to die a hundred times over. The more Ruan Fusheng thought about it, the more scared he became. His thighs and his stomach began to cramp and then he slipped off the chair and peed his pants. Ruan Zeyan hadnt even said anything and had simply looked at him, but it was enough for him to be unable to bear the mental pressure and scare him so much that he peed his pants. Seeing the way Ruan Fusheng was, Ruan Guosheng bit his lip. Now that the situation hade to this, he knew that no matter how much he pleaded, it would be useless. How is it? Is the seatfortable? Ruan Zeyans cold voice resounded. The voice shot into Ruan Guoshengs heart, and he could clearly feel his heart be sluggish. Ruan Guosheng looked at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Guoshengs face scrunched up when that suffocating feeling of oppression drifted to him and he gasped, trying to calm himself down. Zeyan, Im your Second Uncle.... Ha! Ruan Zeyan coldlyughed, To my father, you are his younger brother. To me, you are nothing. Do you not understand even that little thing? Ruan Guosheng choked, his old face pale. Youre wrong, Zeyan. To me, hes not any better than an animal. Ruan Qishan walked over and stood next to Ruan Zeyan. Although the parent and child looked simr, they hadpletely different emperor auras. This was an aura that you had to be born with. Although Ruan Guosheng sat on the Presidents seat, he stillpletelycked the aura. Chapter 874 - Cannot Let Him Go (7)

Chapter 874: Cannot Let Him Go (7)

Ruan Qishans words made Ruan Guosheng understand that Ruan Qishan no longer harbored any brotherly affections towards him. At this moment, Ruan Zeyan looked at Ruan Guosheng like he was an ant that could be crushed with a single finger. Qin Shi, Second Ruan Aunt, and the others sat at the back of the room. They were incredibly shocked when they saw Ruan Zeyan. Second Ruan Aunt looked as if she was sitting on pins and needles. When she saw Ruan Fusheng sitting on the floor, she immediately walked over to help him up. It was only when she supported Fusheng, that Second Ruan Aunt realized that he had peed himself and there was pee all over his pants and down his legs. The smell was pungent. Fusheng... Fusheng, whats wrong? Second Ruan Aunt would never have thought that her son would pee himself at this time. Ming Li sat at the back and coldly looked at Ruan Fusheng, a smirk on her mouth. Arent you quite powerful at home, Ruan Fusheng? At home, he would scream at her and beat her. He had also wanted to rape Ling Tianya. Now, Ruan Zeyan hasnt even done anything to you and youve already peed yourself. Useless! Qin Shi looked as if she had swallowed a housefly, and she coldly red at Ming Li who was watching. Go and check up on your husband! Ming Li looked coldly at Qin Shi. Even when the situation had be like this, this old hag still wanted to order her around? Did she still think that Ruan Guosheng would remain safe and unharmed? And that you Qin Shi, as the mistress, would still be supported by the Ruan Family? She was dreaming! Over these past couple of days, Ming Li had seen through everything and thus, she no longer had any expectations toward the Ruan Family and Ruan Fusheng. Seeing that Ming Li wasnt listening to her and was instead coldly ring at her, Qin Shi became angry and just as she was about to open her mouth to shout, Ming Li spoke first. Oh? Does Grandma still not see reality? Instead of wasting your efforts on scolding me, why not worry about yourself! Ming Liughed with her lips pursed. Ruan Zeyan isnt dead. Hes back. Father-inw did such terrible things to Uncles family. Do you think that Ruan Zeyan would let him go? And you, Grandma, you understand what you have done better than anyone. If I were you, then I would be thinking about how to protect my life! Ming Lis words were true. Over the past couple of days, she had not only touched Madame Ruans room, but she had also made Ling Tianya serve their family food as if she was a servant. Dont think that you can get away independently! Dont forget, you are also a member of our family! Ming Li smiled. At worst, Ill just die. I dont care. Ive had enough of this cruel and fierce family anyway! Qin Shis hand was shaking as she supported her forehead, her eyes relentlessly staring at Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan. When Ruan Fusheng was helped up by Second Ruan Aunt, he finally came back to reality and he suddenly rushed towards Ruan Zeyan but was pushed aside by a hidden guard. Ruan Fusheng was pushed to the floor, and he pitifully said to Ruan Zeyan, President Ruan, President Ruan, Im sorry! I was forced. Everything was Ruan Guoshengs idea. It was he who made mee back and it was he who coborated with the terrorist group to harm you and your family. Its unrted to me. Unrted! Ruan Zeyan silently looked at Ruan Fusheng. An apology now would solve nothing. One after another, the shareholders and the nsmen in the meeting room shot Ruan Fusheng a look of hatred. He didnt dare to own up to his deeds. This man was just sitting on the Presidents seat and had been arrogant and bossy towards Boardmember Geng. However, just one nce from Ruan Zeyan was enough to cause him to pee his pants. What a spineless coward! Ruan Guosheng bitterly and hatefully red at Ruan Fusheng, You unfilial son! Ruan Fusheng waved hisrge hand. Youre cursing at me? If it wasnt you who made mee back, then I would still be in North Africa and would not have engaged in such a disgraceful affair. Its all your fault! Chapter 875 - Cannot Let Him Go (8)

Chapter 875: Cannot Let Him Go (8)

Ruan Guoshengs body shook. Youre ming me? Isnt everything I do for your sake? Bullsh*t! Everything you do is because of your own insatiable greed. Dont push all the responsibility on me! Ruan Fusheng loudly retorted. It was you who wanted to coborate with the KSI. It was you who promised the terrorist group that as long as they helped you seize the Ruan Family and thepany, then you would help them umte wealth! It was you who wanted the KSI to assassinate the President. It was you who wanted Mike and the others to assassinate Uncle and his family. And then me everything on the enmity between KSI and the President. Everything was your idea! Its nothing to do with me! Despite being held back by the hidden guard, Ruan Fusheng used all of his efforts to crawl toward Ruan Zeyan. President Ruan... President Ruan... Zeyan... younger brother... everything is unrted to me. I was forced to participate in it. Its not my fault! No! Its rted to him! Ming Li suddenly stood up. Ruan Fusheng turned around to look at Ming Li. B*tch, shut up or else Ill beat you! Ming Li coldlyughed. You still want to beat me, even now? There was no affection for her in Ruan Fushengs eyes, only scorn. Ruan Fusheng had spurned her ever since they got married. Originally, she believed that it would get better after she gave birth to a son but not only did Ruan Fusheng fail to treat her any better, he actually disliked her even more. Now, Ming Li had the same cold heart for Ruan Fusheng. Ruan Zeyan, Ruan Fusheng is not innocent at all. Theres no one here thats innocent! she said. Ming Li pointed at Qin Shi. That old hag smashed Great-grandma and Great-grandpas wedding photo on the first day she went into the mansion. She also killed Great grandmas beloved fish and threw out all of Great grandmas things. Not only that, but she also made Ling Tianya act as a servant and serve the family dinner! She made Ling Tianya use her bare hands to hold the hot soup bowl! Now, Ming Li smiled. Of course, I also tormented Ling Tianya that day. I made her keep holding the soup bowl and didnt let her put it down. Hearing Ming Lis words, Ruan Zeyans face grew as cold as a thousand-year blizzard. When the shareholders and n members present heard her words, they each red at Qin Shi with hatred. This woman was sinister. In the past, she had ascended to her position by sleeping around. When a vile character flourished, she humiliated a man! That was too shameless! Qin Shis face was flushed the color of hogs liver. Shut up! Ruan Fusheng, make your wife shut up! Ruan Fusheng walked over and pped Ming Li across the face. I told you to shut up! Why dont you just beat me to death! Blood dripped down the corner of Ming Lis mouth. If you cant beat me to death, then I will expose everything you did to Ling Tianya! The entire room burst into amotion. What had Ruan Fusheng done to Ling Tianya? Dont you dare! Ruan Fushengs eyes were wide, Ill kill you! Capture him! Ruan Zeyan coldly ordered his hidden guards. A hidden guard stepped forward and immediately captured Ruan Fusheng. Ruan Fusheng resisted. He couldnt let Ming Li expose what he had done. In the end, in the midst of his struggle, the hidden guard used a little force and simultaneously dislocated both of Ruan Fushengs arms. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya who was beside Madame Ruan. He understood that no matter what Ruan Fusheng had tried to do to Ling Tianya, he definitely did not seed. If he had seeded, then she would probably no longer be alive. However, even though it was only a thought, Ruan Zeyan still felt a lingering fear. Ming Li wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and coldly said, Qin Shi had stopped providing Uncle and the others with water and threatened Mr. Zhongs life to make Ling Tianya serve the family their food. Ling Tianya didnt have a choice and had to make herselfe. At this time, Ruan Fusheng picked her. Taking advantage of the fact that she needed to go to the babys room to get Ruan Mingxiaos things, he nned to rape her! Chapter 876 - Cannot Let Him Go (9)

Chapter 876: Cannot Let Him Go (9)

Ming Lis words caused a thousand ripples. It turned out that Ruan Guosheng and his family were all worthless good-for-nothings! Ruan Fusheng was lower than a pig-dog. Even though he was wicked beyond redemption, he was now trying to make himself look clean and betray Ruan Guosheng. Ming Li, shut up! Do you hear me! Youre not allowed to keep talking! Ruan Fusheng looked at Ruan Zeyan. Its not like that. That woman is crazy. Its not like that! Ruan Zeyans pitch-ck eyes were like the Grim Reapers and he coldly said to the hidden guard who was restraining Ruan Fusheng, Its too noisy. The hidden guard nodded in understanding and hisrge hand wrapped around Ruan Fushengs chin. With a little force, Ruan Fushengs jaw broke. Ruan Fusheng opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. Besides being able to scream in pain, he could not say anything else. Second Ruan Aunt was devastated for her son. She couldnt deal with anyone else, so she grabbed Ming Lis hair. You bi*ch! Youre not allowed to keep talking! Ming Lis heart was hard, and she suddenly pushed Second Ruan Aunt away. Youre the bi*ch! Your entire family is full of bit*chs! Ming Li paused before continuing. Ruan Fusheng drew away the attendant that was in charge of watching over Ling Tianya because he was nning to rape her. The attendant was unhappy and came downstairs to report everything to Ruan Guosheng. In the end, not only did Ruan Guosheng and Qin Shi not stop him, they decided to allow Ruan Fusheng to do it! They wanted Ruan Zeyan to be a cuckold. If his woman, Ling Tianya, was yed with by Ruan Fusheng, they felt that it would be a great act of revenge! Also, Ruan Guosheng said that if Ling Tianya was willing to go with Ruan Fusheng, then he could take her in as his mistress! While speaking, Ming Li smiled sinisterly at Qin Shi. As expected, a sluts son and grandson are all scumbags! You lowly hussy! Shut up! Qin Shi took off her shoes and threw them at Ming Li. She was so angry that she began panting. However, no matter what, she refused to get up and leave the high seat. It was as if she knew that the second she left the seat, she would never be able to return to it. Ming Li easily avoided Qin Shis shoes. At that time, I was present. I am Ruan Fushengs wife. I was there and yet, right in front of me, they said those things. They didnt care about me at all and did not consider my feelings! As Ming Li spoke, she began tough devilishly. However, Ruan Fusheng didnt seed. I must say that I admire Ling Tianya for risking her life to resist him. It is said that she took a long nail from the robot and was prepared tomit suicide. In order to get the nail, she broke the skin on her hand and her blood wouldnt stop flowing. She was extremely devoted. Most women wont be able to do that. Ruan Fusheng probably became scared when he saw that Ling Tianya really intended to die and therefore didnt seed. When Mike rushed up to save Ling Tianya, Ming Li was downstairs being restrained by Ruan Guoshengs attendants. Therefore, she wasnt aware of what happened upstairs and therefore was not aware that Mikes leader had ordered them to not harm Ling Tianya. She simply thought that Ling Tianya had intended to kill herself which caused these people to be afraid. Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan were shocked by Ming Lis words. Madame Ruan rushed over and grabbed Ling Tianyas hand. Ling girl, so that was how you received the wound on your hand. Why didnt you say anything to Grandma? I would have been able to seek justice for you! Madame Ruan embraced Ling Tianya. My Ling girl! You have worked hard! Ling Tianyas hands were bound up and, seeing that Madame Ruan was crying, Ling Tianya consoled her. I didnt say anything because I was afraid of worrying you guys. Arent I perfectly fine right now? Madame Ruan shook her head. Thats because nothing happened. If something had actually happened, would you really have sought death? My Ling girl. Theres nothing as important as your own life! Mdm Ruans words struck Ruan Zeyan in the heart. He tightened his fists and looked as Ruan Fusheng and Ruan Guosheng with a look one would reserve for a dead object. Chapter 877 - Cannot Let Him Go (10)

Chapter 877: Cannot Let Him Go (10)

Scumbag! Ruan Qishan could no longer control himself, and he pped Ruan Fusheng across the face, causing his originally dislocated chin to move to one side. Oh my god...Fusheng....my son.... Second Ruan Aunt cried, and she rushed over to embrace Ruan Fusheng, Elder brother....Elder brother.....Were wrong. Wrong.....Let us go. Let us go.... They were too inhumane! How could there be people like this? On the outside, Ruan Guosheng had the look of an honorable man, but inside, he was such a dignified viin! Ruan Fusheng was even more of a scoundrel. He even bullied a woman. From Ming Lis recollection of events, all of the shareholders and ns members present looked toward Ling Tianya. This woman sure was bold and daring. Ming Li finally vented out all of her anger, andfortably took in a breath. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan and silently said, Im fine. Ruan Zeyans thin lip was tight, and his heart was clutched in sorrow. There was something that was certain, and that was that Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Fusheng were dead! Old Fifth and Old Seventh sat there watching everything unfold, appalled. Old Fifths forehead was coated in sweat. He was screwed today. Is there anything else you want to say? Ruan Zeyans voice was chillingly cold, and his eyes murderous. Big One walked up and angrily picked Ruan Guosheng up off the chair. Right now, Big One wanted to kill Ruan Guosheng immediately. Big One fully understood Ming Lis previous words. He could not tolerate the way Ruan Guosheng and his family treated the young miss! Ruan Guoshengs body left the seat that symbolized power. His heart hurt immensely as if a knife was driven into it. He had done so much, but in the end, he didnt achieve anything but lost everything. He wasnt satisfied. How could he be satisfied? Say what? Ruan Guosheng pitifully and sinisterly smiled, What else is there to say. I became king but was defeated by the enemy. This time, Ive fallen. Ill admit it! Very good. Ruan Zeyans voice was undted and unemotional but full of harshness, Ruan Guoshneg saw the murderous look in Ruan Zeyans eyes, and he began to panic, Ruan Zeyan, this is a society that follows thew. It is against tow to private punish someone! This is not the Ruan Family mansion. There isnt a torture chamber here! You cant privately deal with me! You cant! Ruan Guosheng knew that now, everything he said was useless. However, at the very least, he didnt want to remain in Ruan Zeyans hands. He would much rather be at the mercy of the police. Perhaps then, he would still have an opportunity to keep his life. At this time, a bunch of cops walked in. Seeing the situation in the meeting room, their expressions changed. Seeing that the police had arrived, Ruan Guosheng was shocked. He didnt understand why the police were here and could only shout in anticipation. Police, hurry up and save me! These people want to punish me privately and havepletely gone against thew. Hurry up and catch them! Many of the police walked over with stern faces, What is going on? Release your hand! These words were told to the hidden guards surrounding Ruan Guosheng. When Ruan Guosheng achieved his freedom, he immediately pointed at Ruan Zeyan, Police, catch him. All of these people are his. He wants to kill me and has not be a threat to me. Quickly catch him! The head police quickly looked Ruan Guosheng over as well as Ruan Fushengs whose chin was beaten, then he waved to his subordinates, Bring them away. A sinister smile evolved on Ruan Guisehengs face, Right, right! Capture them! However, just as he was finished speaking, the policemens handcuffs were already around Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Fushengs hands. Chapter 878 - Ruan Zeyan’s Decision (1)

Chapter 878: Ruan Zeyans Decision (1)

Ruan Guosheng hadnt thought that the police would handcuff him and Ruan Fusheng. Police, did you guys make a mistake? You should be capturing them! Why are you capturing me? Ruan Guosheng protested but was tightly restrained by the police. Mr. Ruan Guosheng. We suspect that you are rted to a recent attack. We need you toe with us to the police station to be investigated. Attack.... When Ruan Guosheng heard the polices words, his face immediately turned ashen. Ruan Qishan coldly looked at Ruan Guosheng, You probably still dont know why Im still alive, right? Ruan Guosheng questionably looked at Ruan Qishan, Didnt Ruan Zeyan save them? Ruan Qishan coldlyughed, It was the police and the army who rushed into the mansion in time and saved us from those evicted criminals. Ruan Guosheng looked at Ruan Qishan in shock and then looked at the police restraining him. Suddenly, Ruan Guosheng beganughing, Hahaha, Ruan Zeyan. Youre toote. Im now being taken in by the police. You cant take care of me anymore! Hahaha! From Ruan Guoshengs perspective, although the police were taking him in, to a certain degree, they were protecting him. If he was left in Ruan Zeyans hands, then he would definitely die. However, now that he was being taken in by the police, then he would be punished by thew. As long as he hired a goodwyer, then he could still keep his life. Therefore, now, Ruan Guosheng was very happy. This was the anticipation you get when you are pushed to your end, and he provokingly looked at Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan. What about it? You cant do anything to me! No matter how bad I was, as long as thew punishes me, I cant die! Ruan Guosheng looked like he deserved a good beating. Even the police restraining him could no longer tolerate him. Therefore, the head policeman waved at his subordinates, Bring those people too. He was referring to Qin Shi, Second Ruan Aunt, and Ming Li. Seeing that the police were taking them away, Ruan Guosheng immediately panicked, Why are you taking them in too? They are unrted to this matter! The police red at Ruan Guosheng and coldly said, You are not in charge of deciding things! Bring them in! Immediately, police restrained Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li. Ming Li didnt resist. She simplyughed as she looked at Ruan Fusheng and looked like she had gone insane. On the other hand, Second Ruan Aunt was extremely afraid, and her entire body shivered uncontrobly, My grandson is still at home. If you guys bring me away, what about him? What about my grandson.... Qin Shi looked at the young policemen who were approaching her, and her dry hands immediately clutched the seat beneath her, Donte over. Im not going anywhere! Qin Shi was an elder, and therefore, the policemen were somewhat polite with her, Please cooperate with us for this investigation. Qin Shi shook her head and began to create an unreasonable scene, What will I cooperate with? I wont cooperate with anything! Im telling you, Im old and my heart isnt well. If anything does wrong, then it will be your responsibility! If it were some ordinary matter, then perhaps Qin Shis scene would be effective. However, this matter was an extreme criminal offense, so the police wont step back. Even though Qin Shi was making a scene, the young policemen still stubbornly wanted to take her in, It is your responsibility and duty as a citizen to cooperate with the police investigation. Please cooperate and not pointlessly resist. It wont be good for you! After they were done speaking, the young policemen walked over to support Qin Shi. But Qin Shi tightly grabbed the chair and refused. The policemen also didnt dare use force, afraid of harming her. Chapter 879 - Ruan Zeyan’s Decision (2)

Chapter 879: Ruan Zeyans Decision (2)

Suddenly, they were in a deadlocked situation. The Qin Shi at this moment was a joke, and everyone present looked at her mockingly. Did she really want to sit in the high chair with her revolting behavior? Why doesnt she take a look at what she was. The older she got, the more inhumane she became. In the end, the young policemen were out of ideas and could only call for more co-workers. Those people simultaneously used efforts to pick up Qin Shi and the chair, Qin Shi lost her head over fear as she swayed in the chair, and mockingughter sounded by her ear. Mdm Ruan coldly looked at the pitiful Qin Shi, Do you love that chair that much? However, that is only a chair. It can be there and represent status. But anywhere else, it would be worthless. Therefore, why must you revolve around that chair? Mdm Ruans words caused Qin Shis face to redden, and she pointed at Mdm Ruan, Dont be too proud of yourself! Mdm Ruan coldly snorted, I dont need to be proud in front of you. Because to me, you have always been nothing. Qin Shi bit her lip in anger. She had remained stubborn her entire life, hated Mdm Ruan her entire life, fought for, and stole her entire life. However, now she could only findfort in a chair! Mdm Ruans words remained in Qin Shis head, unable to dissipate. It was just as she said. Situated there, the chair symbolized status but situated elsewhere, it was nothing. In other words, she, Qin Shi, was nothing. She was below a chair. Qin Shi was so angry that her heart felt suffocating. She was so close to bing the most respected woman in the Ruan Family. And now, she was left with nothing and was being carried out by the police like a joke. In the end, Qin Shis eyes nked, and she fainted. Mdm Ruan coldly snorted, You want to fight with me even though you cant even take that little mental pressure? Qin Shi fainted, so the police arranged for someone to take her to the hospital. Then, just as they were about to take Ruan Guosheng and the others, the head police, walked over to Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan, In regards to this matter, I hope that you guys and your family members can alsoe to the police station and cooperate with our investigation. Ruan Qishan nodded, Okay. We will go once we finish handlingpany matters. En. The policeman nodded in understanding and prepared to leave. Ruan Guosheng had a smile on his face and as he walked, he said, So what if you are still alive, Ruan Qishan? You still cant do anything about me! None of you can kill me! Ruan Zeyan looked at Ruan QIshan, expressionless. When he passed his, he lightly said, Are you sure? Ruan Guosheng was shocked and red at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyans eyes were like that of the grim reapers and Ruan Guosheng was the person the grim reaper had his eyes set on. Now matter where he escaped to, no matter what he tried, his fate was death. It seemed as if Ruan Zeyan understood something and he began to resist. No, the police station isnt safe! Not safe at all! Ruan Zeyan could, at any time, sent someone in to torment him and kill him! No, I wont go! Let go of me! Let go of me! Ruan Guosheng looked at Ruan Zeyans sarcastic and sly eyes and now, he was finally feeling fear. Zeyan, Im wrong! Im your Second Uncle. Let me go. Let me go! Ruan Zeyan smiled. It was a smile that could turn all living things upside down but was also matchlessly cold, Second Uncle, what did you say? Why dont I understand? Ruan Zeyans words pushed Ruan Guosheng into a state of helplessly. He knew that there was no way Ruan Zeyan was going to let him go. No, I wont go! Let go of me! Chapter 880 - Ruan Zeyan’s Decision (3)

Chapter 880: Ruan Zeyans Decision (3)

Ruan Guoshengs protests and resistance made the policemen bring him out of the meeting room quicker. Ruan Fusheng had been paralyzed with fear when the policemen walked in. When he was brought out, his face was pale, and he couldnt say anything. He was basically dragged out. Second Ruan Aunt kept crying the entire time. There werent any handcuffs around her wrists, but she knew that she no longer had a home. It was entirely gone. Ming Li had on a cold smile. When she saw the way Ruan Fusheng was, she beganughing. At the same time, Ruan Guosheng and his party were taken away, Christine had already arranged for someone toe clean the meeting room. The Presidents Chair was changed, and Ruan Fushengs pee that was on the floor was cleaned with disinfectant twice. Ruan Zeyan walked over, one hand supporting Mdm Ruan, the other around Ling Tianya. He brought them over to where Qin Shi and Second Ruan Aunt were previously sitting. Ruan Qishan sat in the Chairmans position that originally belonged to him. Only after everyone was seated did Ruan Zeyan himself sit at the head chair, and his strict eyes swept across the room. Old Fifth could feel that Ruan Zeyans cold eyes hadnded on his body for a while before moving along. Old Fifth swallowed and stiffly raised his head, and his wrinkled face pulled into a mocking smile. This Ruan Guosheng sure is a worthless scumbag. How could he have done something so disgraceful and against ones conscience? He sure really be sent to the Ruan Familys torture chamber and be taught a lesson for trying to harm the head of the family secretly! In the meeting room, no one echoed Old Fifth, nor did anyone respond to him. Almost everyone either looked at him with despise or disdain. He was already so old, and yet, he was still a grass that is easily swayed by the wind. He was obviously putting on an act with Ruan Guosheng just now and had plotted for Ruan Guosheng to inherit the Ruan Family. Now that Ruan Guoshengs n had failed and he has been taken in by the police, Old Fifth had begun to talk badly about Ruan Guosheeng. Did he forget the way he was when he was aggressive with Boardmember Geng just now? Did he forget that he stood on Ruan Guoshengs side and said that the Chairman and Mdm Ruan were deranged? As an elder of the Ruan Family, how could he be so shameless? Mdm Ruan coldlyughed, Old Fifth ah, dont you think that when you are speaking of conscience, you are pping yourself across the face? Old Fifths face was red as cooked pigs blood, and he resentfully said, Sister-inw, wasnt I confused by Ruan Guosheng? Mdm Ruan rolled her eyes, Dont call me sister inw. Im not your sister inw, Qin Shi is! By calling Qin Shi sister inw, he hadmitted a taboo act towards Mdm Ruan. It was like Old Fifth acknowledged Qin Shis status as the old mans wife. To Mdm Ruan, it was the most humiliating and viting act. She would never forgive this thing. Sister inw.... Old Fifth pped his mouth, Sister-inw, Im wrong. My heart is covered inrd. I was confused then and didnt know what I was thinking. You must forgive me. Only I and Old Seventh are left of Elder brothers biological brothers. No matter how angry you are with me, you must forgive us for elder brothers honor. Old Fifth knew that today, he had entirely offended Ruan Qishan and his entire family. The only one who could possibly pity him would be Mdm Ruan, his sister-inw. Disregarding everything else, as long as he is the old mans younger brother, that is enough to make Mdm Ruan pity him. Chapter 881 - Ruan Zeyan’s Decision (4)

Chapter 881: Ruan Zeyans Decision (4)

However, this time around, Old Fifth had yed the wrong card. Not only did Mdm Ruan not pity him, but she also hated Old Fifth even more. It was because the matter this time was way too sinister. It wasnt as simple as Old Fifth calling Qin Shi sister-inw. Old Fifth had also helped Ruan Guosheng scheme to seize power and harm Ruan Qishan and her. These were all problems with ones principles. If Mdm Ruan pitied him at this time, then she would definitely have to apologize to the deceased old man. Old Fifth ah, isnt it a littlete for you to be saying these things? Mdm Ruans voice was calm and indifferent. Old Fifth was shocked and quickly stood up. Because he was an elder and his body was shaky, he needed to stand firm before continuing, Its notte! Notte! Ruan Zeyan coldly looked over. He ignored the emotional Old Fifth but with a powerful and resonating voice, said to the shareholders and ns members who were present, There is something that I want to announce since everyone is here. Everyone held their breaths, waiting for Ruan Zeyans next words. They had a feeling that it was an extremely important thing. Ruan Zeyans face was cold, his strict eyes sweeping across everyone in the room before indifferently, yet decisively saying, Now, I announce, under the name of the President of Yuan Teng Corporation, that Yuan Teng Corporation will now be undergoing the procedure to be private. Privatization! When the small shareholders that were present heard this, it was as if a startling thunder resounded from the sky. If thepany became private, that meant that Ruan Zeyan was going to take back all of the shares that were distributed between the shareholders and will decrease the number of shareholders, and either make it so that only a couple ofrge shareholders would have shares to thepany, or only Ruan Zeyan would have it. If that were to happen, then Yuan Teng Corporation would be Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyans private business. Rian Qishan also looked at Ruan Zeyan in shock. He clearly was also not aware that Ruan Zeyan would suddenly make such a decision. After the initial shock settled, Ruan Qishan also began to agree with Ruan Zeyans decision. As long as they did that, then they would prevent another person like Ruan Guosheng from appearing. If thepany was made private, then the power between the shareholders would cease, and therefore, there would also be fewer disputes. However, making thepany private was no easy task. That in itself was a matter of concentrated dispute. When Old Fifth heard that Ruan Zeyan was going to make thepany private, he was the first to refute, I dont agree! Qishan, Zeyan, although you two are the major shareholders of the corporation and hold the positions of Chairman and President, however, dont you have to gain the approval of us shareholders and the board members to make thepany private? I wont believe that any shareholder would agree to it! What a joke. There was no need to say just how much the shares of Yuan Teng Corporation were worth. Everyone who was present were all supported by Ruan Zeyan and the corporation. This was the way they were able to live like princes. The second Ruan Zeyan made thepany private, they will no longer receive thepanys interests and dividends. To them, that was a blow that would drown them. Old Fifth wouldnt believe that anyone would agree to this. Wouldnt that be the same as cutting off your own back road? I agree! At this moment, Boardmember Geng was the first to speak and he voted in favor, The shares in my hands were a gift from the old man in the past to my family. I also inherited from my father. This originally belongs to the Ruan Family, so whats wrong with returning it to the Ruan Family? Boardmember Gengs words infuriated Old Fifth, and he directly said, If you give the shares back, then what will you rely on to live? Boardmember Gengughed, Fifth Uncle, a person cant be too greedy. The shares arent given back for free. Thepany must give me some sore ofpensation for it. Also, even if Im not a Boardmember or a shareholder, I still have a job at Yuan Teng Corporation. Just simply based off of thepanys annual sry is enough for me to continue my current lifestyle. Chapter 882 - Ruan Zeyan’s Decision (5) Chapter 882: Ruan Zeyans Decision (5) Boardmember Gengs words infuriated Old FIfth, Your words sure are easy to say. Then what will happen to me? Im already so old. Do you expect me to go out and work? Boardmember Gengughed, Fifth Uncle. Your words arent quite on point. Its true that you are old, but you still have your children and your grandchildren. They are all able-bodied. Giving and receiving should be equal. Do you also expect thepany, the Chairman, and the President to support them their entire life? Old Fifth fumed. Old Seventh, who was with him as well as their family members, all wanted to kill Boardmember Geng. Old Fifth, Old Seventh, and the deceased Old Fourths families had all existed like vermins through the years because they were elders. Before the old man passed away, he had taken great care of them because they were his biological siblings. He had given them shares for free and allowed them to be shareholders of Yuan Teng Corporation without doing anything. When Ruan Qishan took over the family, he continued to follow the old mans customs and took great care of them. This also caused them to develop many terrible habits and made them believe that it was natural for Ruan Qishan to take care of them. They also had in the past, showed off their arrogance as elders in from of Ruan Qishan and the other n members. In the entire Ruan Family, only Mdm Ruan can criticize them. This was also the reason why they were not close to Mdm Ruan. When Qin Shi gained a little bit of power, that was also the reason why he immediately called her sister-inw. Over these years, they were already ustomed to doing nothing and still having money to spend and be able to livefortably and happily. If their shares were to be retrieved at this time, then wouldnt that be the same as cutting off their fortunes? Why would they allow it? Old Fifth suddenly mmed his hand on the table and shouted at Boardmember Geng, How many times have I said that an outsider should stop caring about inside matters! Boardmember Geng shrugged his shoulders and ignored the furious Old Fifth. Old Fifth looked at Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan, Even if you are to take back the shares, then you should be taking back the shares of the outsiders. You shouldnt take back shares from our own family. Boardmember had a mocking look on his face, and he softlyughed. What are youughing at! Old Fifth scolded and looked at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan did not divert his gaze and said, his eyes indifferent and cold, We will be retrieving all of the shares that amount to 10% and less. Old Fifth was immediately shocked, and his heart thumped. This means that his and Old Sevenths would also be taken back... Not only that, the person he had been referring to as Geng had over 10% of the shares and would momentarily not have his shares taken! Old Fifth felt his old face hurting. Ruan Zeyan was obviously pping him across the face! Unsatisfied, Old Fifth looked at Ruan QIshan, Qishan, you are the Chairman. Shouldnt you say something at this time? Are you just going to watch your son cause trouble? Everyone on the side is easy to take care of, but your Seventh Uncle and I are the only elders in the Ruan Family. You cant treat us like that! Oh. Im not dead yet. Why are you guys the only elders left? Mdm Ruan said, scolding Old FIfth. Old Fifth rolled his eyes at the scolding, Sister-inw. You are a woman, so you shouldnt be making fun of others. Mdm Ruans eyes tightened, Why cant I make fun? I am Ruan Qishans mother and Ruan Zeyans grandmother! Here, my words are definite! Im telling you that I support my great grandsons decision. We will definitely take back the shares! The first one we will be taking will be from you, the one who sways with the wind. Also, dont call me sister-inw. You are no longer allowed to call me sister-inw in the future. It makes me ufortable! Chapter 883 - Give A Reason (1) Chapter 883: Give A Reason (1) Mdm Ruans behavior humiliated Old Fifth, and he waved his hand, Im not talking to you, sister-inw! Old Fifth then looked at Ruan Qishan, Qishan, say something! When Ruan Qishan was the head of the house, he was really respectful to them, so much so that as long as they requested something, they got it. Originally, Old Fifth thought that Ruan Qishan would refute Ruan Zeyan. After all, retrieving all of the shares wasnt an easy task. Just as Old Fifth looked at Ruan Qishan, his heart full of anticipation, Ruan Qishans response made him and all of the small shareholders hearts fall. I agree to make thepany private. What... Old Fifth pointed at Ruan Qisha, and suddenly, a ball of fire rushed to his head. He didnt care about anyone else and directly shouted, Ruan Qishan, you unfilial son! Are you going to treat your father like that? If your father knew that his beloved son treated his biological siblings like this, he would definitely be furious! In the face of old Fifths scolding, Ruan Qishans face became cold, If my father knew, he would definitely support Ruan Zeyan! You.... Old Fifth supported his forehead, his breathing bing heavy. Fifth Uncle, when my father founded thispany, he did not use a single penny from the Ruan Family. Based on my knowledge, at that time, you guys did not support my father. You were afraid that my fathers business would fail and use all of the Ruan Familys money. Helplessly, my father could only put in everything he had. Everything extra expenses were covered by my mothers dowry. At that time, the only one who was willing to help my father besides my mother was Boardmember Gengs father. And you, as the biological sibling, simply spectated. When you guys found out that my great grandfather wanted to help financially support my father, you guys tried everything you could to prevent him from doing so. You were worried that great grandfather was throwing money in a well and willter impact your inheritance! While Ruan Qishan recounted everything that the old man went through to found thepany, Old Fifth and Old Seventh sat there with embarrassed faces. Ruan Qishan, what is the point of talking about the past? Old Fifths face was red, Elder brother told you youngsters all of these things. I cant believe that elder brother is such a petty person! My father is petty? Hearing Old FIfth call the old man petty, Ruan Qishan became angry, If my father was angry, then he would not have given you guys shares to thepany when it became popr. When my father founded thepany, not only did you guys not help, you guys did everything you could to go against him. You are all afraid that my fatherspany would impact your inheritance. In the end, thepany seeded and began to make money. You guys used the reason of being family in a futile attempt to get some of the profit. My father is nice and responsible. He thought that since he was the elder brother, then he had the responsibility and the duty to take care of his siblings. Therefore, my father let bygones be bygones, and he gifted you guys the shares to the family and split the money between the family. For you guys, for the Ruan Family, my father did so much. In the end, what he received was the word petty from you, FIfth Uncle? I feel that it is not worth it for my father! I also feel that it was not worth it for the old man! Mdm Ruan said, In the past, in order to found thepany, I sold my dowry. Originally, the old man was going to give the shares to me and allow me to run thepany with him. However, at this time, all you greedy people rushed out, wanting to share the profits. The old man gave the shares that he was originally going to give to me, to you guys. I didnt want to make it hard for him, so I followed his wishes and gave everything to you guys. Thinking back now, it really wasnt worth it to raise a bunch of white-eyed wolves. You took other peoples things for free and then turn around and call the person petty! Chapter 884 - Give A Reason (2)

Chapter 884: Give A Reason (2)

The major shareholders and the n members did not know about this part of the history. Now that Ruan Qishan and Mdm Ruan exposed everything, it was the same as if they were cooking Old Fifth and Old Seventh on top of a fire. The looks everyone gave them once again changed. Initially, they thought of them as grass that was easily swayed by the wind. Now, they were also seen as greedy white-eye wolves. Old Fifths face was as ck as the bottom of a pit. Old Seventh waspletely silent, but he was already starting to me Old Fifth. He was the grass that swayed with the wind. If he hadnt offended Ruan Zeyan, then perhaps the situation wouldnt turn out like this. Old Fifth snorted in anger, Anyways, I dont agree. The shares are mine. No one can take them away! How could they agree? Over the years, Old Fifth and his entire family had relied on the fact that he was a shareholder to Yuan Teng Corporation and received a generous amount of dividends each year. It was because of these dividends that his family was able to live sovishly and remain respected and admired in the upper-ss circle. However, it was also because of this that Old FIfth became fearless and spent money like water and did not have much money left over these years. He thought that since thepany would give him money every year, there was no need to save it. When the timees, he would just hand his shares to his children and grandchildren, and then, they could continue living their carefree and parasitic lives. If Ruan Zeyan took back his shares now, then that would mean that he would have nothing left. The inheritance that the old man had left him had long been spent, and there was barely any of it left. The matter is final, Ruan Zeyan, who had been silent the entire time said, his tone full of unquestionable aggressiveness, Christine, immediately prepare the necessary documents. Starting next week, thepany will begin the process of privatization. Yes, President, Christine respectfully answered. Ruan Zeyan! Old Fifth angrily mmed the table. Ruan Zeyans cold eyes shot towards Old Fifth. Just the gaze alone was enough to cause Old Fifths heart to palpitate, as there was a hand around his throat, and he could not speak. The meeting is adjourned. Following Ruan Zeyans cold announcement, this farce-like meeting came to an end. Ling Tianya supported Mdm Ruan down and followed Ruan Zeyan out of the meeting room. At this time, Old Fifth was no longer able to sit any longer. He red at Old Fifth and hurriedly chased after them. Sister-inw! Sister-inw, wait for me! Old Fifth was quite old, and he used the energy from his entire body to chase after them. Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan walked in the front, and Ling Tianya supported Mdm Ruan in the back. Old Fifth ran over and caught up to Mdm Ruan. He stood in front of her, his old eyes crisscrossed. Sister-inw, Im innocent. I did not acknowledge Qin Shi as Sister-inw. I only have you as my sister-inw.... Mdm Ruan pursed her mouth, Old Seventh. Since the situation hase to this, nothing you say will work. Old Seventh shook his head and stood there, not willing to leave, I am older brothers youngest sibling. From a young age, I didnt have the privilege to decide things. Everything was decided by my elder brothers, and I followed along. Todays thing was entirely caused by Old Fifth. I didnt say anything, nor did anything. Therefore, can you forgive me and not take back my shares? Besides those shares, I dont have anything else. Its fine for me since Im already so old and will not be living that much longer. However, what about my children and my grandchildren? I need to leave something for them so that they wont starve in the future! Old Seventh. Its about time that your children and grandchildren learn to be independent. Theyre not young anymore, so they should know that they know about self-reliance. While speaking, Mdm Ruan looked at Ruan Zeyan, Plus, why should it be that my grandson must work so hard everything and risk being assassinated in order to cautiously and conscientiously operate the business but allow your children and grandchildren to reap without sowing? Chapter 885 - Give A Reason (3) Chapter 885: Give A Reason (3) Mdm Ruans words did not give him any face. However, at this time, Old Fifth didnt need face. After all, a mirror cant be eaten, but money can. Sister-inw.... Just as Old Seventh opened his mouth to speak, Mdm Ruan beat him to it, At the most, I could ask my grandson to arrange for your children and grandchildren toe work at thepany part-time. As long as they are willing to work hard, then they will be able to earn money, no? Although those words sounded good, Old Seventh knew best what his sons and grandsons were like. They were all ustomed to living like royalty and had been tyrannically abusing the Ruan Familys money outside. However, if now, they were toe work at thepany and work under others, how would it be possible? Also, they were not all that skilled. Even their diploma was bought from another country. They didnt have any abilities and would not be able to make money in thepany. Seeing that Old Seventh was still hesitant, Mdm Ruan became impatient. This is the most that I can help you. Consider it. After she was done speaking, Mdm Ruan tried to leave. However, how could Old Seventh allow her to leave like that? He quickly reached out to stop her, Sister-inw. Dont walk away. Im not done talking! Mdm Ruan was obviously impatient with Old Sevenths nagging. At this time, everyone sessively walked out of the meeting room. Old Fifth was supported by someone and walked out, trembling. Seeing Old Seventh not letting Mdm Ruan go, he immediately said, entrically, Old Seventh, why are you still hanging onto her? Shes already so cold and ruthless. Anything you say is useless! Mdm Ruan ignored Old Seven and said to Old Seventh, I already told you how I can help you. As long as your children want to work in thepany and earn money, since they are rtives, my grandson will take care of them. However, if they are unwilling and want to continue to reap without sowing, then there is nothing else that I can say! When Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan noticed that Mdm Ruan and Ling Tianya were not following behind then, they once again turned back. Seeing Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan return, Old Seventh didnt care about anything else and, with his children and grandchildren, kneeled down before him. Qishan, Zeyan ah. Seventh Uncle is begging you not to take back our shares. If you do, we cant live anymore. You are forcing our family to go die! Seeing that Old Seventh is really kneeling, Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan immediately turned so that Old Seventh was not kneeling in front of them. Ling Tianya coldly looked at Old Seventh. This was the ssic act of since I am poor, I am justified. Humans are inherentlyzy. The ones who can seed are the ones who can prevail over it. Clearly, Old FIfth and Old Sevenths families have already umted the habit of beingzy and extremely reliant on others. Either that or they did not want to prevail over it and did not want to work hard. This type of person would receive a lesson sooner orter. When Old Fifth saw Old Seventh kneeling, he was so angry that he shouted, Old Seventh. Stand up. How could you be socking a backbone! Right now, Old Seventh didnt care about anything else. He hated Old Fifth right now. If it wasnt for Old Fifth, then they would have ended up like this, Old Fifth. How dare you call me spineless! In the past, when Ruan Guosheng killed Fourth Brother right in front of you, you didnt say anything! Are you going to continue to help him hide it? Do you have any backbone? At this time, Old Seventh no longer cared about anything else, and his words were thoughtless. He publicly exposed the situation of Ruan Guosheng, killing Old Fourth in the study. Chapter 886 - Give A Reason (4)

Chapter 886: Give A Reason (4)

There sure are many exploding news today. Wasnt the Fourth Grandfather of the Ruan Family missing? His family members have searched for him for a long time before reporting him as missing. However, he was not missing but murdered by Ruan Guosheng! My god. What exactly happened? Old Fourths children and grandchildren were also present. When they heard Old Sevenths words, they all became excited and demanded an exnation. Old Seventh stood beside Mdm Ruan. Since he was protected by Ruan Zeyans hidden guards, he was alright. However, Old Fifth was not as lucky. Old Fourths children and grandchildren surrounded Old Fifth demanded that he give them an exnation. How exactly did the old man die? Why did Old Fifth keep it a secret despite knowing it! Suddenly, the scene became chaotic. Old Fifth was pushed down, but luckily, his son was supporting him. Now, the people in these two families began relentlessly arguing, and it became physical. Ruan Zeyan called for someone to pull the two families apart and then harshly pull up OLd Seven, who had fallen on the ground. Seventh Uncle, what exactly happened? Didnt Fourth Uncle go missing? At this time, Old Seventh didnt know what to say. Before, he had panicked and said things that he wasnt supposed to say. Originally, when Old Fourth died, they were all present. If they had exposed the fact that Old Fourth was murdered by Ruan Guosheng at that time, then nothing would have happened. However, back then, no one said anything and had helped Ruan Guosheng keep it a secret until now. If Old Seventh hadnt panicked, then who would have known how long it would remain a secret. Now, not only would Old Fourths family not let them go, Old Fifth and Old Seventh had fallen through with Ruan Qishan and Mdm Ruan as well. Inparison to having hidden this matter, being called an easily swayed person was nothing. After all, this matter was rted to someones life. If they could help Ruan Guosheng hide an elders death, then what wont they do? Old Sevenths entire body began shaking. At this time, Old Fifth stared at Old Seventh with a murderous look in his eyes. Chairman! You must seek justice for our family! Even now, the old mans body is nowhere to be found. Since we cant find the body, we cant put him to peace! Old Fourths family said, distressed. As they spoke, they cursed at Old Fifth and Old Seventh, Are you two even human? Even human!? Old Fifth became angry. Everyone was going against him today. I didnt kill the person! Why arent I human? Old Seventh. What exactly happened? Arent you going to talk? There was a hint of distress in Mdm Ruans eyes. Although Old Fourth was a greedy old man, he was still the old mans younger brother. Dying so obscurely was also something that made one sigh. Old Seventh knew that now, he can no longer hide anything and could only painfully re-ount the entire thing, This all began back when Zeyans wife was pregnant. At that time, it was rumored that after Zeyans wife suffered from a miscarriage, she was now barren. Then, Ruan Guosheng came to Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, and I and promised that as long as we kicked Ling Tianya out of the Ruan Family and allowed Ruan Guoshengs daughter Ruan Lijia into the mansion, then we would all receive twenty percent of the shares. At that time, we were all possessed. Twenty percent of the shares was not a small sum. We had all agreed. However, who would have known thatter on, the situation would reverse. Now only did Ruan Zeyans wife not suffer a miscarriage, she was in the hospital undergoing treatment to protect the fetus. She was already pregnant. Now, it had caught Fourth Brother and us unprepared. Chapter 887 - Give A Reason (5) Chapter 887: Give A Reason (5) What we hadnt considered was that Ruan Guosheng would use crafty plots and machinations and arrange for someone to drug Zeyans wife. Luckily, Zeyans wife was smart and had prepared beforehand and fallen for it. Because this thing was exposed, Ruan Guofu was sent to the torture chamber, Ruan Lijia was kicked out of the Ruan Family, and Ruan Guofus wife had gone missing. In reality, Fifth Brother and I have actually considered that perhaps Ruan Guofus wife was also murdered by Ruan Guosheng. The n did not seed. Now only did Zeyans wife not get kicked out, Ruan Lijia was kicked out. However, Fourth Brother felt that it wasnt our fault. We had gone to the mansion as Ruan Guosheng had requested, and we have given it our best efforts. It couldnt be helped that Zeyans wife who was extremely intelligent. Therefore Fourth Brother brought us to see Ruan Guosheng and demand for him to fulfill his promise and hand us the shares. In the end, because of this, Ruan Guosheng murdered Fourth Brother with a gun in his study in front of Fifth Brother and me. At that time, Fifth Brother and I were extremely frightened. Ruan Guosheng threatened that if we exposed this matter, he would also murder us. Furthermore, by helping Ruan Guosheng, we have already gone against sister-inw and Qishan. Therefore, we naturally didnt dare to disclose it and have kept it a secret until now. Old Seventh re-ounted everything that happened, and finally, the truth that had been sealed for so long was finally unveiled. Wheres my fathers body? What did Ruan Guosheng do with him? Old Fourths eldest son asked. Old Seventh sobbed as he shook his head, I dont know. At that time, Ruan Guosheng directly called for someone to drag Fourth Brother out in a stic bag. We also dont know where he did with it... Old Seventh exposed everything, and Old Fifth closed his eyes in defeat. Now, everything was done for, entirely done for. Im not human....Im not human.... I have let down Elder Brother and have also let down Fourth Brother... Old Seventh sat on the ground, paralyzed and sobbing. Being so old and crying like that almost caused him to choke. Mdm Ruans face was incredibly ugly. Who would have thought that Ruan Guosheng would have done so many horrendous things! He was the one who had nned on harming the Ling girl in the past. He was the mastermind behind everything. He sure is smart, thinking that as long as he did not show himself and make Ruan Guofu and the others take the initiative, then he would not leave any traces! It wasnt that he wouldnt bear any consequences. It was just that the time hadnte! Mdm Ruan looked at Ruan Zeyan, Grandson, report this to the police and let the police investigate it. There are so many deaths under Ruan Guoshengs hand, and he wont be able to get away! Does he think that his life would be saved as long as he doesnt enter the torture chamber? Hes dreaming. He will receive punishment from thew this time! And you guys! Mdm Ruan looked at Old Fifth and Old Seventh, You guys covered up Ruan Guoshengs crime and did not report the matter. Just wait for the police toe to get you! Sister-inw! Sister-inw! Old Fifth and Old Seventh simultaneously shouted, clearly having been frightened. Now, not only are their shares in thepany going to be retrieved, they might even have to go to prison at their age...... Old Fifth and Old Sevenths faces were ashen grey. Old Fifth finally set down his air of arrogance and followed Old Sevenths lead in kneeling before Mdm Ruan, Sister-inw. Im already so old. I dont want to go to prison. If I go in, then I cante out anymore. I dont want to die in jail, sister-inw... = If you would have known about today, then why the past.... Mdm Ruan faintly said. She was not in a good mood. Whether or not you will be jailed will be up to the police. In any case, you must provide and exnation to Old Fourths family. Chapter 888 - Good and Evil Will Be Recompensed (1)

Chapter 888: Good and Evil Will Be Rpensed (1)

In the end, Old Fourths eldest son called the police and the police brought Old Fifth and Old Seventh to the station for an investigation. In the end, they still werent able to find Old Fourths entire body. Ruan Guoshengs attendants were ruthless in taking care of the body. They first dismembered it, doused it with a strong acid, ced it in a bag, and then buried in the mountain behind Ruan Guoshengs residence. When Old Fourths family members found out, they were unable to take the impact and demanded that Ruan Guosheng, Old Fifth, and Old Seventh be punished severely. Close to Old Fourths body, Third Mdm Ruans body was also discovered. Now, Ruan Guosheng had two lives in his hands. Qin Shi, Second Ruan Aunt, and Mingli were all females in the family and were not aware of Ruan Guoshengs n. They were also not aware of his rtionship with the terrorist group. Therefore, although they were suspected of having covered up a crime, they were still released. Just as Qin Shi was preparing to leave, she saw the police bring in Old Fifth and Old Seventh. Qin Shi was shocked, Why are you guys here? Old Fifth unhappily looked at Qin Shi, preparing to ignore her. Old Sevenths face was ashen and didnt say anything. Qin Shi felt that something wasnt right and chased after them, Im asking you guys a question! Why are you guys here? Old Fifth finally could no longer control himself, Why are we here? Its all because of your shameful son! Old Fifth. Speak clearly. It was you, yourself who spoke on Guoshengs side. Everything was done willingly by you. Who are you ming here, acting all peculiar? me who? me your son! Old Fifth red at Qin Shi, Qin Shi, I see that your old face is still neutral. Do you still believe that your son will be released unharmed? In reality, that was exactly what Qin Shi was thinking. From her point of view, although Ruan Guosheng did interact with the terrorist group, he was not a member of the terrorist group. Although he had desired the deaths of Ruan Zeyan, Ruan Qishan, and their family, however, at the end of the day, there werent any dead people, so he shouldnt have the death penalty, right? Such a taken for granted thought could only be conjured by Qin Shi. Okay, Old Fifth, just as expected, you are an easily swayed person. Just before, you were calling me sister-inw, now, it is back to Qin Shi! By looking at her expression, Old Fifth could tell what she was thinking, Qin Shi, Im telling you. Every crime that is rted to a terrorist group is a major crime, even if Ruan Guosheng is not a member of the KSI. Just from his actions, he will not be able to leave prison in his entire lifetime, because to the country, he is a dangerous person! Qin Shi was shocked. It was clear that she hadnt thought that deeply on the matter. However, Old Sevenths following words were what made her heart tremble. Also, Ruan Guosheng hasmitted homicide. He personally killed Guofus wife and Fourth Brother! When Old Fifth said this, both Qin Shi and Second Ruan Aunt look as if they were struck by lightning. Shut your mouth! The police responsible for taking in Old Fifth said. The case was still being investigated, and there were some things that couldnt be said. In order to prevent Old Fifth from talking, the police responsible for taking him in quickened his pace and forcefully took away Old Fifth and Old Seventh. As Old Fifth walked, heughed loudly, Qin Shi, your son is dead! Hes dead! Qin Shis body staggered, and just as she supported herself with the wall, Second Ruan Aunts cry drifted past her ears. How could this happen.... How could Guosheng murder someone....He clearly said that his younger brothers wife returned to her parents house. How could Ruan Guosheng have killed her? Thats impossible....impossible... Hahaha! Good and evil will be rpensed. Its not that it wont be reported, but that the time hadnte! Serves you all right! Serves you all right! Ming Li darkly and sorrowfullyughed, looking frightening. Chapter 889 - Good and Evil Will Be Recompensed (2)

Chapter 889: Good and Evil Will Be Rpensed (2)

Qin Shis eyes nted, and she slowly walked over, pping Ming Li across the face, You wh*re! Shut your mouth! Today, Ming Li had exposed everything during the grand meeting. In the future, not only Ruan Guosheng but she as well had lost her status in Ruan Shiyis n. Qin Shi had no idea how she was going to live in the future and just thinking about it irked her. Ill beat you to death! Beat you to death! Qin Shis hand repeatedlynded on Ming Lis face, Your man is also in there. Do you even have a heart? Are your words even human! I think youve gone crazy, why dont you go die! Qin Shi ced all of her anger in her two hands and tightly held Ming Lis neck, intending to suffocate her. However, this was the police station. How could they allow Qin Shi tomit outrages? Seeing Qin Shi getting physical, the police immediately intervened. Second Ruan Aunt sat there paralyzed, sobbing. Ruan Guosheng was dead. She didnt know what was going to happen with Ruan Fusheng. Now, there wasnt any news. How will they live in the future? As Second Ruan Aunt sobbed, she suddenly thought of something, Precious child, the precious child is still in the mansion! Oh my god, Im going to go find the precious child! As she spoke, Second Ruan Aunt rushed out of the police station. The precious child was still in the mansion. She didnt know if the people in the mansion were going to mistreat her precious child. Hearing the precious childs name, Mijng Li finally became clear-headed, Precious child! Precious child! Ming Li followed in Second Ruan Aunts footsteps and only Qin Shi was left there, no knowing what to do. In the end, she grinded her teeth and followed behind Second Ruan Aunt and the others and also went to the mansion. Early on, when the police saved the mansion, the injured Mr. Zhong was sent to the hospital. Ruan Qishan and his family came out of the police station and went to the hospital to visit Mr. Zhong. Both of Mr. Zhongs legs were broken. Despite going through surgery, there was no way he was going to be like he was before. Seeing Mr. Zhong lying on the hospital bed with his face pale, Mdm Ruan began crying, Mr. Zhong, you have suffered. Why did you have to be so tough? If you were just a little soft with Qin Shi, then you wouldnt be like this. Mr. Zhong coughed and then said, I am the housekeeper of the mansion. In this lifetime, I will only lower my head in front of you, madam, and your family. What kind of thing is Qin Shi? She isnt worthy of me lowering my head to her! Just thinking of Qin Shi made Mr. Zhongs teeth tingle, Even if she killed me, I wont lower my head to her! As he spoke, Mr. Zhong also began to cry and he looked at Ling Tianya, who was beside Mdm Ruan, Young Miss, I heard that in order to save my life, you were bullied by that old witch, Qin Shi... As he spoke, Mr. Zhong bowed toward Ling Tianya, his hands supporting his body and he bent his waist with difficulty. Upon seeing this, Ling Tianya rushed to stop Mr. Zhong, Mr. Zhong, what are you doing? Mr. Zhongs old tears flowed, Young Miss. I am only the mansions housekeeper. How could I allow you to do that for me? You are the young miss and the wife of the head of the family. How could you serve someone like Qin Shi? I am unworthy of you, unworthy of you! Mr. Zhong painfully cried, as of it was because of him that Ling Tianya suffered humiliation. Ling Tianya quickly shook her head, Mr. Zhong, dont say that. Even if it wasnt for you, Qin Shi would still find all sorts of ways to torment me. Furthermore, you have served the mansion for so many years and in our hearts, you arent simply a housekeeper. You are part of our family. Young miss.... Hearing Ling Tianya call him family, Mr. Zhong entirely lost control of his emotions and was so moved that he was a total mess. Chapter 890 - Good and Evil Will Be Recompensed (3)

Chapter 890: Good and Evil Will Be Rpensed (3)

Seeing Mr. Zhong crying like that did not sit well with Mdm Ruan. However, because of Mr. Zhongs injury, he could no longer continue being the housekeeper of the mansion. Mdm Ruan nned that after he recovered from his injury, she would buy him a house nearby and then arrange for some people to take care of him. She would also bring over his family and allow him to retire peacefully. When Mr. Zhong heard of Mdm Ruans ns, he was once again moved to tears. Because of this matter, in order to save the hostages, the police had been in a gunfire fight with the KSI members in the mansion. Now, the mansion was in a mess and cannot be lived in. Also, because that ce was the location of the crime, the police also needed to search for any evidence that had been left behind by the members of the KSI. Therefore, for the time being, Ruan Zeyan and his family members could only live elsewhere. Coincidentally, right now, Mdm Ruan was also not in the mood to live in the mansion. Qin Shi had slept in her room and smashed her and the old mans wedding photo. If she were to return there to sleep, it would still be very misfortunate. She might as well wait until the mansion is unsealed and reverted back to normal before returning. Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan had many real estate properties and vis under their name. Ling Tianya also had many under her name. In the end, they resided in a vi under Ruan Zeyans name that resembled an old castle. Ling Tianya had been to this old castle before. In the past, when Qu Wan and Lawyer Bai had wanted to kidnap Ling Tianya and sell her off to another country as they did with Ling Tianxin. In the end, Ruan Zeyan had arrived just in time to save Ling Tianya and locked up Lawyer Bai and Qu Wan in the torture chamber below the old castle. When Qin Shi and Second Ruan Aunt arrived at the mansion, they realized that Ruan Zeyan and the others had not returned. Qin Shi wanted to go in but was halted by someone. She had followed Second Ruan Aunt and the others here not for the precious child but because all of her precious belongings were here. She wanted to go in to get them. However, the person in charge of watching the door would not let her in. Qin Shi was angered to no end. Do you know who I am! Hurry up and let me in! Even now, Qin Shi was still trying to use her position to intimidate others. The guard coldly looked at Qin Shi, I dont care who you are. Youre not allowed to go in! What kind of thing are you. Can someone like you stop me? Hehe, someone like me can stop you! The old madam has ordered that you guys are not allowed to step into the mansion! Her again! Qin Shi grinded her teeth in anger, What about my things? My things! If Ruan Guosheng really cante out, then those things were thest remaining familial property. She needed to rely on those things to survive. The guardughed and pointed to the garbage-like pile near the door, Your things are over there. Go find them yourself. Seeing that small hill of objects, Qin Shis eyes became overwhelmed. How was she supposed to find it? What are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, the garbage truck will be here to take it all away! The guardughed, obviously mocking Qin Shi. Qin Shi grinded her teeth and could only walk towards the pile of objects. At this time, Second Ruan Aunt didnt have the mind to care about her things, Wheres my grandson? Wheres the precious child? Theres no one here. Wheres my precious child? Now, they found out that the precious child had been sent back to Ruan Guoshengs house. When she heard this, Second Ruan Aunt rushed home. Ming Li also rxed upon hearing that the people in the mansion did not mistreat the precious child. She also rushed home, thinking that she was going to go pick up the precious child and then leave this ce to return to her parents home. In the future, she would no longer interact with Ruan Guoshengs family. Chapter 891 - Good and Evil Will Be Recompensed (4)

Chapter 891: Good and Evil Will Be Rpensed (4)

At this time, Qin Shi was searching for her precious things. Seeing that Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Li were both leaving, neither staying to help her, she loudly shouted at them, Where are you guys going! Come over and help me find my things! Ming Li coldly red at Qin Shi, ignoring her. When Second Ruan Aunt saw that at a time like this, all Qin Shi cared about were her own things and did not care about the precious child nor about their family, her heart trembled. Seeing that the two people were ignoring her, Qin Shi got up and quickly walked over to grab Second Ruan Aunt, You heartless person. Cant you see that Im looking for something? Why arent you helping! Second Ruan Aunt could no longer endure it and struggled free from Qin Shis grasp, Let go of me. Im going home to find my grandson. Sometimes, I really wonder if you even have a heart! Impudent! How are you talking to me? Im your mother-inw! Mother-inw? Second Ruan Aunt coldlyughed, and tears flowed from her eyes, Ruan Guosheng is almost dead. What kind of mother-inw are you? Im telling you, from now on, you can no longer order me around or yell at me! After she was done speaking, Second Ruan Aunt no longer paid any attention to Qin Shi. No matter how much she shouted or screamed, she left without turning around. Qin Shi wanted to chase after them. However, she was worried about her precious belongings. She paced back and forth while grinding her teeth and returned to find her things, cursing Second Ruan Aunt and Ming Lis ancestors in her heart. Wang Yazhi arrived at the old castle first with Aunty Wang and the tiny rice ball and anxiously waited for Ruan Zeyan and his party to arrive. It was only when she heard the sound of the car driving into the courtyard did Wang Yazhis heart rx, and she ran out, tears flowing down her face. Because of the shock of this matter, Wang Yazhis face was pale even now. When she saw Ruan Zeyan, her tears flowed down like a waterfall. My son! Wang Yazhi ran over and threw herself into Ruan Zeyans arms like a child who was wrong, sobbing, You scared mommy to death.... Stop crying. Everyones fine, why are you still crying? Mdm Ruan said, but her eyes were also red. Ruan Zeyan warmly embraced Wang Yazhi, something he did rarely and quietly soothed her. Normally, because Wang Yazhi loved to cry too much, the only one in the family who was patient toward her was Ruan Qishan. Normally, the second Wang Yazhi began crying, and Ruan Zeyan would hide far away. Mdm Ruan didnt like the sound. Only Ruan Qishang would soothe her and calm her down. In the end, Ruan Zeyan married Ling Tianya. Now in the family, there was another person who was patient toward Wang Yazhi and would soothe her when she cried. However, this time, it was different. This time, it was rted to ones life and death. Ruan Zeyan could image as his mother, what Wang Yazhi had to endure during the time he had gone missing. Wang Yazhi cried in Ruan Zeyans arms for a while and then lifted her head and saw Ling Tianya. Then, he tears once again flowed, and this time, she threw herself into Ling Tianyas arms. Yaya, you also scared mommy to death.....after you were taken away by the bad guy, I fainted from fear.....I was so scared that something would happen to you.... Wang Yazhis cute performance made Ling Tianya lost her smile and could only helplessly hug her like Ruan Zeyan did, softly soothing her. Mdm Ruan shared a nce with Ruan Qishan, her eyes smiling, and the two simultaneously shook their heads. However, in their hearts, they felt happy. This was the happiness that urs after a cmity. After all, no matter what happens, one must be happy. Chapter 892 - Good and Evil Will Be Recompensed (5)

Chapter 892: Good and Evil Will Be Rpensed (5)

Aunty Wang walked out, carrying the tiny rice ball who had just woken up, Look, daddy is back, daddy... Aunty Wang held the tiny rice balls hand and pointed it towards Ruan Zeyan. The tiny rice ball looked toward Ruan Zeyan, blowing small bubbles in his mouth and lookingical and cute. Ruan Zeyan felt like his heart was going soft. He walked over and took the tiny rice ball from her Aunty Wangs hands, and he rubbed his stubble on the childs face and kissed him. The tiny riceball felt his fathers beard pricking him, but he did not cry. Instead, he subconsciously gripped Ruan Zeyans hand in his tiny hand and held it tightly, refusing to let it go. Your son is amazing. On the day you went on your business trip, this child started crying for no reason and could not be soothed. In the end, he cried so much that his throat became hoarse. Our entire family was helpless. Soon, the report that you had gone missing in Country E came. Isnt that a case of the father and son having linked hearts? This child felt that you were in danger and cried to warn us. Mdm Ruan clicked her tongue. Hearing Mdm Ruans words, although he felt that his grandmother was exaggerating and that the tiny rice ball crying was simply a coincidence, Ruan Zeyans heart still rippled. He lifted the tiny rice ball up and looked into his sons eyes. In his sons pitch ck eyeballs, Ruan Zeyan saw his own reflection. Perhaps it really was that fathers and sons have linked hearts.... Okay. Lets not stand in front of the door and go in. Wang Yazhi said as she wiped her tears. Wang Yazhis emotions came and went quickly. Now that she was done crying, she felt a lot morefortable. Ruan Zeyan carefully carried the tiny rice ball into the house. He felt that the childs body was much too fragile. He was afraid that if he used even a little bit of energy, he would injure him. Therefore, he would hold the tiny rice ball even more carefully than he would hold Ling Tianya, and that would require even more energy. Perhaps it was because the crook of his fathers arm was toofortable and too safe, the tiny rice ball blinked and then fell asleep once again. Upon seeing this, Aunty Wang said to Ruan Zeyan, Give me the child. However, Ruan Zeyan shook his head. Ever since the child was born, he had not really carried him. Today, the child fell asleep in his arms, and Ruan Zeyan was a little reluctant to let him go. Ill carry him. Ruan Zeyan softly said and then looked at Aunty Wang, I must thank your husband, Mr. Liu. If he hadnt called the police in time, the results would have been iprehensible. Hearing Ruan Zeyan praise her man, Aunty Wang casuallyughed. In her heart, she was also extremely grateful for her man. Who would have thought that the normally useless man would be so important in this matter? I heard that Mr. Lius health isnt that great and cannot do any manualbor, right? Ruan Zeyans voice was gentle when he spoke to Aunty Wang. From his tone, it was clear that he was sincerely grateful toward Aunty Wang and Mr. Liu. Yes. Aunty Wang nodded. How about this. If Mr. Liu is willing, then he cane to find my secretary, Christine, tomorrow at the office. She will help Mr. Liu arrange for a suitable job. Really? Aunty Wangs eyes shed with anticipation. It should be known that giving a job was much more useful than giving money or anything else. Really. Ruan Zeyan nodded. Aunty Wang was so moved that she kept bowing to Ruan Zeyan, Thank you, young master, thank you! Chapter 893 - The Mysterious Leader (1)

Chapter 893: The Mysterious Leader (1)

Ruan Zeyans injury was kept a secret from the elders in the family. When they went to visit Mr. Zhong in the hospital, Ruan Zeyan had gone to the doctor to redress his wound. Nightfall, after Ling Tianya was finished feeding the tiny rice ball, she returned to her and Ruan Zeyans room. Today was a really disturbing day. Right now, Ling Tianyas body was also really exhausted. In the room, Ruan Zeyans top half was entirely naked, and the white cloth around his waist was very obvious. The man was sitting upright in the bed and seemed as if he was waiting for Ling Tianya toe back. Seeing that the man was obviously haggard, Ling Tianyas heart was pained, Didnt I tell you to take a shower and head to bed first? Why are you sitting there? Ling Tianya walked over and picked up the dress shirt that the man had thrown on the floor. At the same time, she was caught by the mansrge hands and was lightly pulled onto the mans strong thighs. The man quietly groaned, and Ling Tianya was shocked, Did I touch your wound? Why did you suddenly pull me? Ling Tianya wanted to stand up, but the more she tried, the tighter Ruan Zeyan hugged her and forced Ling Tianya toy her head on his solid chest. Ling Tianya lifted her eyes, and she could see the teeth marks she had previously left on Ruan Zeyans chest. Now, it had already begun to scab and looked extremely ambiguous. The mans strong heartbeat resounded in Ling Tianyas ear. She could feel the heat from his body, and Ling Tianyas face immediately became red. Let me get up and look at your wound. The doctor said that you must be careful these couple of days and not engage in any strenuous exercises, Ling Tianya said, her breathing fast. Sitting in that mans arms in that kind of posture made her body temperature rise. The man smiled devilishly, his thin lips saying in her ear, I missed you. I miss you too. These couple of days, Ling Tianya was thinking about Ruan Zeyan each and every second. Ruan Zeyanughed enticingly, and his hot breath fell on Ling Tianyas face and ears, I havent showered.... Hearing this, Ling Tianya immediately became serious, Right now, your body is injured and cannot touch water, or else it will get infected. I know. Ruan Zeyan lightly bit Ling Tianyas ear and caused Ling Tianyas body to tremble. Since I have an injury on my body, why dont you help me wipe my body. The mans voice was deadly enticing and caused Ling Tianya to nod her head. Ruan Zeyan smiled devilishly and suddenly stood up and carried Ling Tianya in his arms. Ling Tianya reacted, What are you doing? Hurry up and let me down! Going to the bathroom. Ruan Zeyan carried Ling Tianya and walked in the direction of the bathroom. Theres no need to go to the bathroom. Just wait for me here. I will get a wet towel and help you wipe. Ling Tianya said, however, at this moment, Ruan Zeyan had already carried her into the bathroom. Ruan Zeyan released Ling Tianya in the bathroom and calmly took off his pants and undergarments. Seeing the mans solid and sexy body, Ling Tianyas face reddened. She didnt know whether she was blushing because she was shy or because she was aroused. At this moment, there was only the cloth around his waist on Ruan Zeyans body. The man turned to face Ling Tianya and then held his arms straight and devilishly smiled while saying, Boss Wife, Ill inconvenience you. Ling Tianyaplied and grabbed a soft towel and, after wetting it with warm water and wringing it, stood in front of Ruan Zeyan and began to wipe his shoulders and arms. Chapter 894 - The Mysterious Leader (2)

Chapter 894: The Mysterious Leader (2)

In the detention center, Ruan Fusheng had withdrawn into a corner. He was sharing the cell with a couple of fierce-looking men. For some unknown reason, Ruan Fusheng kept feeling as if those men were looking at him weirdly as if they were going to eat him alive. Since the degree of their crimes differed, Ruan Fusheng and Ruan Guosheng were situated in different ces. In order to let himself be released earlier. Ruan Fusheng had decided that he would be the witness. He would testify against Ruan Guosheng in order to receive a more lenient punishment. Who would know what it would feel like for Ruan Guosheng when he is at court and seeing his own son as the witness testifying against him? Ruan Guosheng was withdrawn in the corner for a long time. Finally, he could no longer hold back his urge to urinate and went to the bathroom. The bathroom here wasnt all that clean, and the smell was very strong. Ruan Fusheng held his breath, unbuttoned his pants, and began to pee. After he was done urinating, just as he turned around, he saw that those fiends had alsoe into the bathroom unnoticed. Ruan Fusheng was shocked, so frightened that his voice began shaking, You guys....what are you guys going to do.... The leader demonically looked at Rian Fusheng. Just because he asked doesnt mean that he will answer, He looks a little rough. I prefer those with soft skin and tender flesh. After the man finished speaking, the others behind him quacked withughter. Ruan Guosheng was frightened to death. He swallowed and wanted to escape from the bathroom but was pulled back by the man. What are you doing, hurry up and release me! Ruan Fushen struggled. The man raised his eyebrows and, worried that Ruan Guoshengs protests would alert the police, forcefully shoved toilet paper in Ruan Guoshengs mouth. Ruan Guoshengs chin had been previously broken and recently sewn back. However, the toilet paper once again broke his chin. Ruan Guosheng struggled with his life. He was so frightened that his eyes were red. However, it was to no avail. He was tightly confined by those men on top of the bathrooms toilet. The man coldly red at Ruan Fusheng, his eyes evil and full of despisement, You like to rape women, dont you? Didnt you want to rape someones wife? Ruan Fushengs eyes were wide, and he looked at the man, eyes brimming with shock. The man quacked withughter, Today, Im going to let you experience what it feels like to be tormented. Come, you guys, pull down his pants for me! By the time the police noticed, Ruan Guosheng had already lost control of his bowel movement and wasying on top of the toilet, his body twitching. Those men had ced all of the me on him. They did not like Ruan Fusheng and, therefore, wanted to teach him a lesson and nothing else. Ruan Guosheng was carried out by the medical team, his eyes red and tears falling from his eyes non-stop. The doctor diagnosed that Ruan Fushengs anus had split and that his bowel had prpsed and that he needed to be treated in the hospital. The police who was in charge of watching over the detention center could only nod, I will go and report it to the higher-ups and send him to the hospital. Hearing that he was going to the hospital, Ruan Fusheng was extremely excited. When he is treated, we will bring him back. The police continued. Coming back! Coming back! Ruan Fusheng could still remember the malicious looks those men had given him when he was carried out of the detention center. Ruan Fusheng began to shake his head. He didnt want toe back! It was in this extreme state, did Ruan Fusheng faint from fear. Simrly, in a mysterious vi in City H, Mike stood in the living room, his entire body full of wounds, not daring to face the person in front of him. Chapter 895 - The Mysterious Leader (3)

Chapter 895: The Mysterious Leader (3)

On the retro European style sofa, the man had a small knife in his hand and was currently peeling an apple. The mans hands were very white, and his fingers slender. He was very good at peeling the apple skin and could peel it for a long time without breaking the skin. Im so sorry, boss. I was not prepared enough. I am willing to undergo any punishment. Mikes head was lowered and had wounds on his shoulders and his palms. Perhaps it was because he didnt get it treated, his wound had be infected. The mans hand, which had been peeling the apple, stopped. Useless! Mikes body shuddered. He dropped his head, his eyes shing, and he said, grinding his teeth, The arrival of the police was an ident. I didnt know that something like that was going to happen. Things have gotten troublesome now that they have alerted the countrys police and armed forces. Originally, Mike had looked down on this countrys armed forces. However, now, he couldnt help but admit that there really were powerful. Also, after his interaction with Big One this time, Mike realized that the hidden guards under Ruan Zeyan were not to be taken lightly. This time, there was only one hidden guard present, and he was already able to pin down many of his subordinates empty-handedly. If Ruan Zeyans hidden guards were all present, their chances of winning without powerful weapons were really slim. This time, not many of the KSI members were able to escape sessfully, so it can be said that their army suffered a heavy loss. The man was finished peeling his apple, and he carefully bit into it, Mike, you have really disappointed me. I know! While speaking, Mike took out a gun and aimed at his temple, Im willing to die to apologize for my offense! Just as Mike was about to pull the trigger, the man on the sofa threw the apple at Mikes hand, causing the gun to shake. Leader... Mike finally raised his head and looked at the man on the sofa. I dont care if a couple of people died. I also dont care about the failure of this mission. Anyways, I know about that blockhead Ruan Guosheng. Even if he acquired a high position in the Ruan Family, he wouldnt be able to keep it. The man took a towel and wiped his hands and then continued, Also, from the very beginning, Ive guessed that either Ruan Zeyan isnt dead or that he wouldnt die that easily. Mike was shocked, Since Leader, youve long guessed that Ruan Zeyan wasnt dead, then why did you want us to cooperate with Ruan Guosheng in surrounding the mansion? The manughed and lit a cigarette. After taking a smoke, his voice drawn out and sexy, he said, Even if we cant kill Ruan Zeyan, killing Ruan Qishan is also good. From the very beginning, my aim was simply to kill Ruan Qishan. The mans thin and long fingers lightly flicked the cigarette, Who would have thought that you couldnt even aplish such a small thing. Mike respectfully stood there, Originally, we were going to kill of Ruan Qishan and his party on the first day, when we surround the mansion. If it wasnt for Ling Tianya words baffling Ruan Guosheng and acquiring some time, then Ruan Qishan and his party would have been long dead. At the end of the day, the reason why this mission wasnt a sess was because Ling Tianya had sessfully dyed the time. If it wasnt for her, Ruan QIshan and his party would have been long dead and would not have waited for the police to show up. Just thinking of this as well as his many brothers who were dead, Mike hated Ling Tianya so much that his teeth began to itch. The man looked at Mikes expression and took a long drag of the cigarette. However, your biggest failure this time was not that you didnt kill Ruan Qishan. The man hesitated, and his gaze became cruel, It was that you didnt bring me Ling Tianya! Chapter 896 - The Mysterious Leader (4)

Chapter 896: The Mysterious Leader (4)

Mike was shocked. He remembered that thest call he had shared with the leader. He had very strictly told him not to care about anyone else, not even Ruan Qishan, and to bring Ling Tianya. In the days they had surrounded the mansion, the leader had also warned Ruan Guosheng not to make things hard for Ling Tianya. What exactly is going on with the leader? He had worked so hard to be the leader of the KSI and now, for a woman, was throwing away his brothers, who fought with him through life and death? Mike thought of this injustice in his head but did not dare show any emotions on his face. Originally, I had already escaped the police with Ling Tianya. But halfway there, I was stopped by Ruan Zeyan, I... Mike wanted to say that he had already tried his best. In actuality, if the leader hadnt so strictly ordered for Ling Tianya not to be harmed, he would have had less to worry about and would have had a greater chance of taking Ling Tianya away from Ruan Zeyan. It was because of the Leaders order that Mike was unable to do anything. Ruan Zeyan... The man faintly said Ruan Zeyans name, I have underestimated you. Originally I thought that I could keep you in Country E for much longer. I couldnt have guessed that you would silently return. A heartrending smile emerged on the mans handsome face, I dont know if its because your power is too great or because the Heavens take special care of you.... Mike didnt understand what the man was mumbling to himself about and could only earnestly say, Leader, give me some time. I will capture Ling Tianya! The man shook his head, Youve already been exposed. If you return to that city, you would only be walking into a trap. For the period of time, stay here and treat your wounds. Mike was shocked, thinking that the leader was giving up on capturing Ling Tianya. However, at this time, the man sinisterly smiled, Ive ced a hidden chess piece near Ling Tianya. Its around time that I put her to use. Mike didnt understand. He realized that he was increasingly unable to understand the meaning behind the leaders words and actions. Originally Mike had believed that the reason why the leader cooperated with Ruan Guosheng was to use Ruan Guosheng to umte wealth and to control Yuan Teng Corporation and be Yuan Teng Corporations true master. However, he realized that that wasnt the case. The Leader didnt care about Ruan Guosheng at all and did not really want to cooperate with Ruan Guosheng. The reason behind the Leaders actions was to kill of Ruan Qishan. Also, Mike finally realized that capturing Ling Tianya was the Leaders ultimate motive. In order to achieve this, he could even give up killing Ruan Qishan. There were too many mysteries surrounding the Leader. Mike didntprehend it and couldnt understand. He could die for the Leader and could give up everything for the sake ofpleting the mission the Leader assigned him. However, he couldnt fathom that to the Leader, he and his subordinates were less important than a woman! Hearing the Leaders words, he had long already arranged a spy beside Ling Tianya. This was enough to prove that the Leader had been having ideas toward Ling Tianya for a while. The Leader and his rtionship with the Ruan Family, with Ling Tianya was even moreplicated than he initially thought. Mike had many questions in his head. In the end, he didnt ask anything. Because he didnt have the right and therefore couldnt ask them. In the end, he could only nurse his wounds and leave. Seeing Mike leave, the man lightlyughed. To him, nothing was important. To him, all of the members of the KSI group were simply tools used for revenge. So a couple of tools died. What is there for him to distress over? The reason why he didnt kill Mike was that he was still useful. When he loses his usefulness, he will not hesitate to kill him. The man coldlyughed and pulled out his phone, dialing a number, I want Ling Tianya. Bring her to me. The man ced down his phone and walked to the window. The moonlight spilled through the window. Under the moonlight, the mans face was especially soft. Chapter 897 - The Hidden Chess Piece (1)

Chapter 897: The Hidden Chess Piece (1)

When Ling Tianya woke up in the morning, the sky was bright. The man beside her, who was usually an early-riser, was still asleep. The constant rushing around and injuries from these couple of days have probably exhausted him. Ling Tianya moved her body, wanting to sit up, but in the end, the mansrge hands, which were around her body, suddenly tightened. Youre awake? Ling Tianya asked. Ruan Zeyans eyes were shut, and his long eyshes slightly moved, Lay here with me for a while. The mans voice was stillced with a hint of tiredness, and he pulled Ling Tianyas body into his arms, and his breathing once again evened. Ling Tianya was nestled in Ruan Zeyans arms and silently listened to his breathing and heartbeat. The man had very dark circles under his eyes. He was obviously already very exhausted, butst night, when she helped him wipe off his body in the bathroom, he still had enough physical and mental energy to do that thing. In the end, the two stayed in the bathroom for a long time. In the end, the wound began bleeding again and, in the wee hours of the night, called over the doctor who had been asleep toe and re-dress the wound. When the doctor saw Ruan Zeyans reopened wound, he faintly said to Ling Tianya, Young Miss, right now, President Ruans body is not suited to engage in severe exercises. Ling Tianya, ... At that time, Ling Tianya really wanted to hide in a hole. In the end, when Ruan Zeyan saw such an embarrassed Ling Tianya, not only did he not rify, he pursed his mouth and smiled, acting like he was in a helpless situation. When the doctor saw it, he shook his head and once again sternly told Ling Tianya, Young Miss, you have to control yourself a bit. Ling Tianya almost spit out blood..... Did she not have enough control? It eas clearly that man who took advantage of her and was now wagging his tail. In the bathroom, he had used all sorts of ways to torment Ling Tianya. If the wound hadnt reopened, then the man probably wouldnt have stopped. Now, she was the one who couldnt control herself... In the end, after the doctor had warned Ling Tianya multiple times, did he leave. After all, no one wants to be woken up from their deep sleep. After the doctor left, Ruan Zeyan once again requested for Ling Tianya to wipe his body. Originally, Ling Tianya didnt want to bother with him so as to avoid the man once again tormenting her, the wound once again reopening, and the doctor once again misunderstanding her. However, seeing the mans scruffy beard, which, although it did add to his wild charm, was not sitting right with her. In the end, her heart still softened. This time, Ruan Zeyan was much more obedient. At the very most, he just kissed and hugged her and did not do anything extreme. After his body had been wiped, it was already veryte. Ruan Zeyan cuddled with Ling Tianya in the bed and quickly fell asleep. At this moment, the sky was already very bright, and Ling Tianya carefully looked at the man who had his eyes shut and was sleeping. Yesterday, she didnt have the time to think about it carefully. However, thinking back now, when he was in Country E, he must have had a narrow escape. The other party had arge caliber of weapons. One artillery shell could have exploded Ruan Zeyans bulletproof car. Thinking this, Ling Tianyas entire heart tightened, and she pulled her pillow closer to the man. Being able to hear his strong heartbeat right now was a kind of happiness. After around an hour did Ruan Zeyan wake up. However, he continued to hug Ling Tianya andid on the bed, unwilling to get up. The two peopleid on their sides for a while before Ling Tianya told Ruan Zeyan about the drug powder. Big One said that the powder that Mike gave me was something that your hidden guards also had. Therefore, I think that there is something going on. Ruan Zeyans face became grave, En. Big One has already notified me of it. However, inparison to the powder, Ruan Zeyan cared more about why the KSI member would appear to save Ling Tianya and not allow Ruan Guofu to assault her. Chapter 898 - The Hidden Chess Piece (2)

Chapter 898: The Hidden Chess Piece (2)

Ordinarily, since the KSI was cooperating with Ruan Guosheng, they should have Ruan Zeyan as theirmon enemy. Therefore, everyone who was rted to Ruan Zeyan should be their enemy. However, why did he save Ling Tianya and give her the powder? There was no logic around this. The only exnation was that in the KSI, there was someone who was familiar with his hidden guards and someone who knew Ling Tianya. If it was like this, there was someone who popped up in Ruan Zeyans head, but he also pushed down this thought. That person, it was impossible. He wouldnt do that.... However, that drug, as well as the way Mike acted toward Ling Tianya, made Ruan Zeyan suspicious, For this period of time, just stay here and dont go out. I will tell Du Gang to arrange for more people to watch over this ce. Ling Tianya nodded, Okay. Suddenly, Ling Tianya sighed. Ruan Zeyan tightly hugged her, Why are you sighing? Originally, I wanted to go to the hospital to visit Zhang Ke. This time, in order to save Big One, she received a gun wound on her left shoulder. I didnt know that your small assistant is so courageous. Ling Tianya pursed her, I think that Zhang Ke treats Big One differently. I want to y matchmaker for the two. Ruan Zeyan was shocked when he heard the news, Zhang Ke and Big One? Yes! Ling Tianyas eyes sparkled, As a boss, you care too little about your subordinates. Big One and the others are all men. They all have needs. Are you going to let them be single forever? Ruan Zeyan had never really considered this matter. It was normal for men to have needs and to go find a woman to resolve it. That was what those hidden guards usually did. However, upon careful consideration, Du Gang, Big One, and Small One avoided immorality and did not have a history of finding women. Strictly speaking, they did not have that much time. As Ruan Zeyans most capable assistants, they needed to help Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyaplete things at any time and therefore did not have much interest in finding women. They were always clear hearted and did not have much desire. Naturally, as their boss, Ruan Zeyan did not really pay attention to their sex lives, and therefore, when Ling Tianya brought it up, Ruan Zeyan felt that it was rather unbelievable. From my observations, it was Zhang Ke who first fell for Big One. Then, that stubborn Big One also began to care about Zhang Ke. Ling Tianya had a smile on her face. She was already thinking about ying matchmaker, However, it seems like these two are waiting for each other to open their mouths. If neither of them takes a step forward, then wouldnt they just keep continuing to wait? Originally, Ling Tianya thought that the best feelings between men and women were when it was mutual, and they had not yet confessed to each other. The stage when they were long for each other and were vague in their feelings. Once that stage is passed, then it would be the passionate stage and the time where feelings gradually dissipate. After the passionate stage was the ordinary stage and the stage that really tested the couples love for each other. In this world, how many couples have sumbed to the ordinary stage and lost to the ordinary feelings after their passion had dissipated? However, after being away from Ruan Zeyan for six years, Ling Tianyas thoughts have changed. She believed that if two people have feelings for each other, then they should appreciate each and every moment they are together and not waste time guessing each others feelings and the period of time where their feelings are extremely vague. Because no one knew if the future or an ident would appear first, therefore, why not appreciate the present? Today, neither Big One nor Zhang Ke were willing to take the first step. However, their feelings for each other have already reached a certain point, or else, why would Zhang Ke take a bullet for Big One? Chapter 899 - The Hidden Chess Piece (3)

Chapter 899: The Hidden Chess Piece (3)

Now, the weather was a lot warmer. After feeding the tiny rice ball in the morning, Ling Tianya carried him to go on a walk in the courtyard. However, not far from them, there were two people tugging at each other. Why are you hiding from me! Im not hiding from you. Im very busy. This ce belongs to the boss. Stop creating amotion! Im not creating amotion. I followed them back for you! What do you mean by hiding from me! Im really not.... You are! You are hiding from me! Okay, okay. If you say I am, then I am. Im very busy. The boss will being out soon! Youve finally admitted it? I dont care. Today, you must tell me what you think! What do you mean, what do I think? What am I thinking? What are you thinking? Dont you know how much I like you? I.... Ling Tianya carried the tiny rice ball and looked at the man and woman who were tugging at each other. The man who had on a helpless expression was Du Gang, but Ling Tianya didnt recognize the woman in a ponytail who was unwilling to stop bothering him. Aunty Wang, do you know who that woman is? Ling Tianya asked. Aunty Wang looked at Du Gang and then pursed her mouth,ughing, Oh, that woman is Butler Zhongs daughter. I think shes named Zhong Chuchu. The young master who brought her back from Country E. Butler Zhong? Ling Tianya blinked. Its only been a night, and theres now a Butler Zhong? From this side, Du Gang, who had been pestered beyond annoyance by Zhong Chuchu, saw Ling Tianya and immediately jogged over, Young miss! At this time, Zhong Chuchu also saw Ling Tianya and followed Du Gang over and breathtakingly looked at Ling Tianya, So this is the young miss! Du Gangs face became cold, Impudent, how are you speaking to the young miss? Zhong Chuchu was shocked and immediately copied Du Gang, shouting, Young Miss! Ling Tianya pursed her lips and smiled. She had heard the conversation between her and Du Gang, Youre called Zhong Chuchu? Yes, young miss. Zhong Chuchu quick-wittingly blinked and smiled, showing her two dimples. This unconsciously reminded Ling Tianya of Ling Tianxin, Your smile is beautiful. Hearing Ling Tianya praise her, Zhong Chuchu was beyond stic, I think that young miss, you are the pretty one. You are the most beautiful woman Ive ever met. Ive been curious ever since I was in Country E what kind of woman the bosss wife was. I didnt think that I would meet her today, and you and the boss are definitely the ideal pair! Ling Tianya shared a nce with Aunty Wang. Aunty Wang joked, Oh! This girls mouth sure is sweet! Zhong Chuchus eyes were wide, Im speaking the truth! Du Gang knew that Ling Tianya was curious about Zhong Chuchu and Butler Zhong and continued, Young Miss, when the boss got hurt in Country E, it was Zhong Chuchu and his father who saved us. We were worried that after we returned to the country, the terrorist group would seek revenge on them, and therefore, we brought them along with us. So, its like that. Ling Tianya nodded and then smiled at Zhong Chuchu, Thank you and your father for saving my father. Zhong Chuchu repeatedly waved her hand, My father is a doctor trained in Chinese medicine, so saving lives and healing wounds is his duty. Anyhow, the boss and Du Gang also helped us. When Zhong Chuchu mentioned Du Gangs name, her eyes sparkled with love, and her voice became soft and loving. Du Gangs face was cold. Ling Tianya and Aunty Wang pursed their lips andughed. It seems like Du Gang has met his match, and it was someone who was very persistent. Du Gang, who has been single for so long probably unable to resist and unable to bear her... Chapter 900 - The Hidden Chess Piece (4)

Chapter 900: The Hidden Chess Piece (4)

Zhong Chuchu continued, Originally, the boss wanted to gift my father and me a house and help us open a hospital. However, my father said that he wouldnt take the reward if it wasnt deserved. We are extremely grateful to the boss for bringing us back to the country with him. Coincidentally, at this time, the Butler, Mr. Zhong, is injured and unable to work anymore. My father volunteered to take over Butler Mr. Zhongs position. Ling Tianya nodded. Seeing that Zhong Chuchu was clear and concise, it seems that she has strong ideologies. It could be seen that Butler Zhong educated her well. Also, this woman was not at all haughty. She understood that if she liked something, then she must work for it herself. This was something that a lot of womencked. Young miss, dont worry. My father is a doctor in Chinese medicine. He has also learned a bit of Western medicine in the past. He has taken care of the clinic for many years, so he is very experienced in butler duties. He definitely will do well in this position. As long as you give him a couple of days to be familiar, then he will do great. Bing the Butler of the Ruan Family was not an easy feat. Since he was able to receive Ruan Zeyans nod of approval, that meant that this butler would definitely do well. This was something that Ling Tianya did not suspect. Therefore, she nodded, Wee. Zhong Chuchu smiled, Young miss, my father said that I could not live here for free. Im best at cooking. Therefore, from today on, I will be working in the kitchen and help the chef. Hearing this, Ling Tianya was even more satisfied with this Butler Zhong. Arent you the chefs assistant? Right now, the people in the kitchen are already preparing for lunch. Why are you still lingering around here? You should be careful that Butler Zhong will scold you! Hearing Du Gangs reminder, Zhong Chuchus eyes opened wide, and she became anxious, This is all your fault! Du Gang didnt understand, Why is it my fault? If I didnt want to block you, I wouldnt be here! While speaking, Zhong Chuchu rushed toward the kitchen. After a couple of steps, she returned back and catching Du Gang unprepared, kissed his cheek. Just you wait. I definitely will get a response! While speaking, Zhong Chuchu ran in the direction of the kitchen, and a brilliant smile appeared on her face. Du Gang held his face and stood there, shocked. Realizing that Ling Tianya was still there, his face immediately reddened, Im sorry, young miss, I....she...us.... Ling Tianya pursed her mouth andughed, You also like Zhong Chuchu, right? When Du Gang heard this, he immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum, No, I dont like her. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows, You dont like her kissing you? She took advantage of when I wasnt paying attention to force... Du Gang, based on your skills, it would be impossible for a normal person who wants to kiss you when you arent paying attention to seed. Also, Zhong Chuchu doesnt seem like someone who knows martial arts..... After Ling Tianya was finished speaking, Du Gangs face once again reddened. His eyes shifted left and right and didnt know what to do. In his mind, he kept asking himself. I like her? How is that possible? At this time, Ruan Zeyan, who had finished tidying up, walked out and seeing the way Du Gang was acting, asked in a deep voice, Whats going on? Ling Tianya asked and then, in a quiet voice, told Ruan Zeyan of what had just transpired. When Ruan Zeyan heard this, he looked at Du Gang, clearly shocked. Just this morning, he had heard that Big One and Zhang Ke had something fishy going on. Now, Du Gang is also on a womans radar... Are his most skilled assistants nning to date collectively? As expected, spring was here. Once again, it is when all the animals resuscitate. Men and womens hearts are beginning to stir... Chapter 901 - The Hidden Chess Piece (5)

Chapter 901: The Hidden Chess Piece (5)

After the incident this time, Ruan Zeyan definitely needed to purge the interior of Yuan Teng Corporation as well as distinguish boundaries clearly with Ruan Shiyis n. He decided to make Yuan Teng Corporation private. Once procedures of privatization are underway, then it would be a difficult battle. It was easy to deal with the shareholders who shared a different surname. They originally either all have their own businesses or hold a position in the corporation. Even if their shares are retrieved back, they will not suffer a major impact. Also, Ruan Zeyan took great care of them. After taking back the shares, their rewards were equally generous. However, the members of Ruan Shiyis n were different. The majority of them were simr to Old Fifth and Old Seventh. They had relied on Yuan Teng Corporation to support them over these years and were used to asking Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan for things. Taking back their shares was like asking for their lives. Within these members, few have their own businesses. Most of them had nned on relying on Ruan Zeyan to support them for the rest of their lives, and then after Ruan Mingxiao bes the head, he will let Ruan Mingxiao raise their grandsons for the rest of their lives. This thought was already stubbornly embedded in their heads. They believed that since Ruan Zeyan was the head, his main responsibility was to support them. They didnt have to do anything and did not need to give anything up. As long as they had the surname Ruan, then they will be rewarded. This train of thought was the exact thing that Ruan Zeyan wanted to remove. He could arrange for those who want toe to work in thepany. However, they needed to work hard. There was no way he was going to allow azy person to stay at thepany. Ever since the privatization process began, all of the members of the Ruan n have filedints. This time, Ruan Qishan was on Ruan Zeyans side. On the one hand, it was because he was his son. On the other hand, it was because, after the incident with Ruan Guosheng, Ruan Qishan felt coldness toward all of the members in the Ruan Family n. In therge shareholder meeting, when Ruan Guosheng sat on the Chairmans seat, the only one who questioned him and unswervingly supported Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan was Boardmember Geng as well as those shareholders who shared a different surname. His n members, on the other hand, the ones who have relied on him and his son to support them for so many years, did not utter a single word. Perhaps from their point of view, it didnt matter who was the head of the house, as long as they continued to support them and did not go against their interests. It was exactly these thoughts and actions that made Ruan Qishan feel thoroughly disappointed in them. Since there was no way to convince Ruan Qishan, the n members began to seek out Mdm Ruan and Wang Yazhi, wanting them to convince Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan. The n members naturally ignored Ling Tianya. They all knew that Ling Tianya was not someone they could easily fool. Also, since she was Ruan Zeyans wife and shared a deep bond with Ruan Zeyan, there was no way she wouldnt support her own husband. However, what they hadnt considered was that this time around, Mdm Ruan refused to see anyone. No matter how much they pleaded and loitered, Mdm Ruan did not open the door. And Wang Yazhi, who the n members have always regarded as a simple idiot, was also firm this time. She followed in Mdm Ruans footsteps and did not wish to meet anyone. Even if she were to go out and be halted by the n members, Wang Yazhi simply said, I do not participate inpany matters. By bothering Mdm Ruan and Wang Yazhi, the n members thoroughly angered Ruan Zeyan. He began to use thunder-like strategies to quicken the process of retrieving the shares. When Zhang Ke arrived, Ling Tianya was making soup in the kitchen. For many days now, Ruan Zeyan had been leaving home early and returningte. Ling Tianya was worried about his health. His wound had not yet healed. Therefore, she asked for a prescription from Butler Zhong and was in the kitchen, personally making soup for Ruan Zeyan. Zhong Chuchu was her assistant. When the servants at the door saw Zhang Ke tugging arge box, he walked over, Assistant Zhang, the box is probably very heavy. Ill help you carry it. Zhang Ke shook her head, Its alright. Wheres my teacher? The servant pointed toward the kitchen, The young miss is making soup for the young master in the kitchen. Chapter 902 - The Hidden Chess Piece (6)

Chapter 902: The Hidden Chess Piece (6)

In the kitchen, Ling Tianya was following Zhong Chuchus directions and was cing the ingredients needed for the soup into the pot one by one. Chuchu, are you sure that these things dont need to be chopped? Ling Tianya asked. Zhong Chuchu shook her head, If you feel that it is too big, you could use your hands to break it apart. Nowadays, most knives are either made with iron or steel and if we use it to chop these ingredients, it will impact their taste. Ling Tianya nodded, and looked at Zhong Chuchu as if she had just discovered the New World, Ive never heard of this method in the past. Chuchu, you have given me a lesson today. Zhong Chuchu giggled, My father specializes in Chinese medicine. Ive followed him ever since I was young and have learned many things. Originally, my father wanted me to learn Chinese medicine, but Im unable to memorize all of the medical names and then gave up. However, I am very sensitive to many ingredients, and thus, I began to explore the kitchen. Im not that great at working with my hands, especially when ites to cooking. In the past, in order to cook a steak, I almost destroyed the kitchen. Speaking, Ling Tianya shylyughed, Luckily, youre here today. Young miss, what do you mean? In the future, I will also be here. You can call on me whenever you want to cook. I am willing to teach you. Zhong Chuchuughed. She felt that all of the people here were great and were all very polite towards her and her father. I cant always bother you. Ling Tianya teasingly looked at Zhong Chuchu, In the future, you will get married. Are you nning to stay in the kitchen forever? When she heard about getting married, Zhong Chuchu sighed, Young Miss, do you think that Du Gang is made of stone? Ive already taken the initiative, and hes still hiding from me! Seeing Zhong Chuchu worry about love affairs, Ling Tianya mysteriously leaned toward her, Ill tell you a secret. Du Gang has never dated before. Therefore, right now, he isnt hiding from you but simply doesnt know how to handle you. Really! Zhong Chuchus eyes were wide, Du Gang has never dated despite his age? Really. Ling Tianya nodded with certainty. Zhong Chuchus eyes began to sparkle, Ive really picked up a gem! En, en. Ling Tianya agreed. Zhong Chuchu suddenly smiled devilishly, Since its like that, then I will put in more effort in my pursuits and will capture this gem, Du Gang! You got this. Ling Tianya pursed her lips andughed. In Yuan Teng Corporation, outside of Ruan Zeyans office, Du Gang, who was standing guard, suddenly sneezed. Christine handed him a tissue, Mr. Du, do you have a cold? Du Gang took the napkin and wiped his itching nose, Im fine. Thank you. Oh, okay. After she was done talking, Christine knocked and walked into the office to report to Ruan Zeyan. At this time, Du Gang once again sneezed. Zhong Chuchu watched Ling Tianya ce the cover on the pot and then said, Young Miss, can you give me a portion of this soupter? En? You want to drink some? No. Zhong Chuchu shook her head, I saw that Du Gang was also tired, so I wanted to give him some. Okay. Ling Tianya quickly agreed, I will reserve a portionter. When I bring it to my husbandter, I can also give some to Du Gang. No, no! Zhong Chuchu once again shook her head, I want to bring it to Du Gang personally. Do you know the way? Zhong Chuchu had just recently returned to the country and did not know her way around, How about this, when I bring the soup, you can apany me. Is that okay? Chapter 903 - The Hidden Chess Piece (7) Chapter 903: The Hidden Chess Piece (7) Ling Tianya teasingly looked at Zhong Chuchu. She liked thisdy. She was pure. Is she is really able to capture Du Gang, then to Du Gang, that was a matter to be celebrated. Okay, okay, okay, okay! Zhong Chuchu excitedly nodded her head. Whats okay? Butler Zhong hade into the kitchen and red at Zhong Chuchu, What have you bothered the young miss with again? Nothing, father... Zhong Chuchu pouted. It was clear that thisdy did not know how to lie. One could tell that she was lying with one look. Butler Zhong red at her and then said to Ling Tianya, Young Miss, Ive spoiled my daughter since birth. Sometimes, she doesnt watch her boundaries when she speaks. Dont lower yourself to her level. I wont Ling Tianyas eyes were smiling, I quite enjoy Zhong Chuchus personality. Anyhow, she didnt bother me. It is me that is bothering her to teach me to make soup. So, its like that. Butler Zhong once again red at Zhong Chuchu, Then tell the Young Miss well. You are not allowed to be disrespectful. Do you understand? I understand, father... Originally, it was because Butler Zhong was worried about his daughter that he came to check up on her in the kitchen. There were still many tasks left that he had toplete. Seeing that Zhong Chuchu and Ling Tianya were getting along well together, Butler Zhong was very happy and therefore left the kitchen toplete his own tasks. Just as he walked out, he saw Zhang Ke, who was lugging arge box. Butler Zhong did not recognize Zhang Ke. However, the Ruan Familys security was tight, and therefore, someone who was let in by the guards must be a familiar person. May I ask who you are? Butler Zhong respectfully asked. Zhang Ke politely smiled, I am the teachers...guest, your young misss assistant. Im Zhang Ke. So, youre the assistant. Butler Zhong slightly nodded, The young miss is in the kitchen. The kitchen is over there. Do you need me to apany you? Zhang Ke looked at the stranger in front of her, Are you the new butler? Yes, myst name is Zhong. You have the same surname as Mr. Zhong! Zhang Ke giggled. Yes, it certainly is a coincidence. Butler Zhong maintained his respectful manner. Zhang Ke waved her hand at Butler Zhong, I can go there myself. Theres no need to inconvenience you. Okay. Butler Zhong nodded and then went on to attend to his own affairs. After taking a couple of steps, Butler Zhong stopped and turned around to look at Zhang Ke, who was walking to the kitchen lugging the box. He was quite surprised. This womans steps were firm and steady, and the muscles in her legs are very developed, so why was she purposely acting like she was unstable? Inside the kitchen, Ling Tianya and Zhong Chuchu had finished most of the prep needed for the soup. The only thing left was for it to simmer slowly. Ling Tiaya turned around and saw Zhang Ke. Ling Tianya was surprised, Zhang Ke, why are you here? Youre hurt. Why are you not staying in the hospital to treat your wound? Zhang Ke giggled, Its boring staying in the hospital alone. Plus, its only a small wound. I wont die from it... You still cant be careless. Ling Tianya looked at the box in Zhang Kes hands and then raised her forehead, Your shoulder is wounded, why did you lug over such arge box? Whats inside that you need to ignore your own wound to bring it over? Hearing that Ling Tianya was worried about her wound, Zhang Ke lowered her head, and her eyes lightly shed, These are the materials that I have prepared for you for your new book. I was afraid that you would need it over these couple of days. If Im in the hospital, then it will hinder your progress on your new book. Therefore, I brought it over. As she spoke, Zhang Ke moved her right shoulder, My right shoulder is wounded. My left shoulder is fine. I used my left hand to lug the box. It wont affect the wound. Chapter 904 - The Hidden Chess Piece (8)

Chapter 904: The Hidden Chess Piece (8)

Zhong Chuchu understood that Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke had work affairs that they needed to discuss. The soup needed to simmer for an hour, so she told Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke to go discuss work. She would stay in the kitchen and watch the soup. Ling Tianya brought Zhang Ke into the study. Zhang Ke opened the luggage and pulled out the documents from inside. At this time, Ling Tianya realized that the suitcase wasnt that heavy. It was half empty. Zhang Ke, why did you use such arge suitcase to carry so little things? Zhang Ke ced the documents on Ling Tianyas desk and then mischievously stuck out her tongue, Lifting it was too heavy, I only have big suitcases at home, and therefore, I used it. Ling Tianya looked at the documents that Zhang Ke brought over. It contained some very detailed cases of patient and doctor disputes in the hospital. Seeing that Zhang Ke was still standing there, her eyes set on her, Ling Tianya asked, suspicious, Whats with you today? Why are you acting so strange? Im not. Zhang Ke blinked. Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face? Im just looking at you. Ive been staying at the hospital for a couple of days, and I missed you. Hearing Zhang Kes words, Ling Tianya experienced self-me, and she tugged on Zhang Kes hand and told her to take a seat, Over these couple of days, Ruan Zeyan didnt allow me to leave this ce. Originally, I wanted to go to the hospital, but I wasnt able to. Dont be angry. Zhang Ke shook her head, smiling, How could I be angry at you? As long as you are not angry at me. Ling Tianya lost her smile, Youre so hardworking and, despite being wounded, was still thinking about my materials. Why would I be angry? At this moment, a servant knocked to bring in some tea and snacks and then left. Ling Tianya handed Zhang Ke a little dessert, When the soup is done, you should leave with the person who will be delivering the soup. I will tell someone to bring you first to the hospital. Im worried about you leaving the hospital like this. Yes, teacher. Zhang Ke obediently nodded and then did not bother Ling Tianya, who was looking over the hospital cases. Ling Tianya concentrated on looking over the materials and did not see the strange look in Zhang Kes eyes. Teacher.... Zhang Ke suddenly spoke in the quiet study. What is it? Ling Tianya raised her head and saw that Zhang Kes expression was strange, and she seemed to be conflicted over something, Do you need something? You can tell me. Ling Tianya put down the materials in her hand and looked at Zhang Ke, worried. Nothing... Zhang Ke lowered her head and continued eating. Ling Tianya nted her head. She felt that Zhang Ke was acting strange today. At this moment, Big One, who had heard that Zhang Ke hade to the hospital, paced back and forth in front of the study. The door to the study was open Ling Tianya saw Big One, who wanted toe in but did not knock on the door. Then, she looked at the absent-minded Zhang Ke and smiled. No wonder why Zhang Ke seemed to be wanting to say something but was hesitant. It was because Big One was there. This girl probably wasnt really here to give her the documents but was actually there to see Big One. Ling Tianya thought this and then reached out to wave her hand at Big One, who was standing outside. Big One,e in. Hearing Ling Tianyas call, Big One quickly walked in, her peripheral vision set on Zhang Ke, who was sitting on the sofa. Young miss, do you have any orders? Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Ke, who was biting her lip, Today, Zhang Ke came to bring me materials. In a little while, drive her back to the hospital. When Big One heard this, he was a little hesitant and then shook his head, I cant, young miss. I cant leave from your side. Chapter 905 - The Hidden Chess Piece (9)

Chapter 905: The Hidden Chess Piece (9)

Its fine. Ling Tianya said, Ill stay at home and not go anywhere. Plus, Small One is at home, so there wont be any danger. Anyhow, Ruan Zeyan had already arranged for people to watch over the mansion. The only ones who coulde in and go out were safe and familiar people. Therefore, no idents would happen. But, young miss, the members of the terrorist group must not be ignored. Since they didnt capture youst time, perhaps they will do other things. Big One was stubborn about not leaving Ling Tianyas side. Protecting Ling Tianya was his responsibility. Everything else can be ced to the side. Ling Tianya helplessly shook her head. Big One was great. He was serious in his job, hardworking, and did not fear death. However, he was not flexible when it came to feelings. He clearly liked her and yet, was not willing to take the step. In reality, Ling Tianya understood Big One. He held the status as one of Ruan Zeyans hidden guards. It was a job that was life-threatening. He didnt dare to get into a rtionship. That was unfair to the girl. Every time she thought of this, Ling Tianyamented. The fountain pen that her father-inw, Ruan Qishan, had gifted her, wasying on her desk. Ling Tianya picked up the pen and thought back to what Ruan Qishan had told her when he gave it to her. Every head of the Ruan Family must train their own hidden guards. And those hidden guards must only obey the orders of that head. It was only when Ruan Qishan retired his position that he broke up his hidden guards. And only then did those hidden guards finally live a normal life. Just as with Du Gang and Big One. Did they have to wait until Ruan Zeyan retired that they would be able to live their own lives? Treating them like that isnt fair... It was obvious that there was something that Big One wanted to say to Zhang Ke. However, because of his job, he wouldnt send Zhang Ke back. Therefore, only Ling Tianya could create an opportunity for them. Thinking this, Ling Tianya stood up and nonchntly said, Aiya. Im going to go check up on my soup. Big One, apany Zhang Ke for me. Thats fine, right? Young miss.... Big One looked a little awkward. Anyone could tell that Ling Tianya was purposely giving them an opportunity. Therefore, Big One could only nod. Okay. When Ling Tianya walked out of the study, she realized that she was still holding onto the fountain pen that Ruan Qishan had gifted her. Interrupting Big One and Zhan Ke probably wasnt a good idea, and thus, she put the fountain pen in the pocket of her pants. Only Big One and Zhang Ke were left in the study. Big One stood there wavering for a while before unnaturally saying, Is your wound okay? Zhang Ke shook her head, Its fine... Thats good....thats good..... Big One didnt know what to say. He had always been someone of little words, and now, he didnt know how to express his thoughts. Lengfeng.... Suddenly, Zhang Ke said Big Ones real name. Big One was shocked. Over the years, he had be ustomed to being called Big One, and suddenly hearing the woman who moved his heart call him his true name conjured up a strange feeling. Lengfeng, you said that youre named Lengfeng, right? Zhang Ke lifted her head and looked at Big One, That is your true name. Right. Big One nodded. Back then, when he chose to tell his true name to Zhang Ke, it was because he thought that he was going to die. He didnt want to let the only woman who has ever moved his heart not even to know his true name. Its such a nice name... Zhang Ke sweetly smiled. Chapter 906 - The Hidden Chess Piece (10)

Chapter 906: The Hidden Chess Piece (10)

Seeing the womans smile, Big Ones breathing slowed, and he said, When my mother gave birth to Small One and I, it was a stormy night. Therefore, my name is Leng Feng, and my younger brother is named Leng Yu. Hearing the origins of Big One and Small Ones name, Zhang Ke giggled, She sure did randomly name you guys. Big One gripped his hair. His normally handsome face was stupefied. However, its a good name. I like the name Lengfeng. Zhang Ke blinked, her eyes shing with brilliance, I will remember the name for the rest of my life. Zhang Kes words made Big Ones heart rapidly beat, so much so that he could hear his own heartbeat. This was even more powerful than an adrenaline rush. Suddenly, Zhang Ke stood up and walked over to Big One. Seeing Zhang Ke approaching him, Big Ones heart was anxious, yet full of anticipation. He didnt know how to respond. Leng Feng.... Zhang Kes voice was sweet and said, close to Big One, If you realize that I lied to you, will you hate me? Big One looked at Zhang Ke. Even though his heart was anxious, his voice was steady, Depends on what it is. Like my name? Zhang Ke gazed at Big One. Name? Big One raised his eyebrows, I know your name. Youre named Zhang Ke. No, its not. Zhang Ke shook her head and then stretched her body and got near Big One. Seeing that Zhang Ke was getting closer and closer to him, that slightly opened red lips and clear skin made Big Ones body tighten. Zhang Kes body was practically glued onto Big Ones body. She leaned her head near Big Ones ear and softly said, My name is Gui Mei. Gui Mei! Wasnt that the name of the hypnotist that the boss was searching for in Country E? You... Just as Big One was going to respond, the pain from being stabbed with a needle came from his neck, and his entire body became rigid. Zhang Ke stood up straight and then took a step back away from Big Ones body. Big Ones body became increasingly heavy, and his gaze blurry. He wanted to look at the woman in front of him, but in the end, he could only see a blurry silhouette. His heart was still violently beating. However, it was a different kind of throbbing. This time, his heartbeat contained manyplicated emotions. She was Gui Mei..... Oh no, the young miss is in danger.... Big Ones body stumbled. He wanted to rush out but, after taking a step, heavily fell on the floor. He couldnt move. His eyes were open, yet he couldnt clearly see the person in front of him. Zhang Ke walked over and crouched in front of Big One. There was a small knife in her hand. The small knife was ced by Big Ones neck. If Zhang Kes hand lightly slid, then the artery on Big Ones neck would burst. In the end, she retrieved her small knife and reached out to close Big Ones eyelids, her voice warm, Be obedient and sleep... Half an hourter, Ling Tianya returned to the study. When she walked in, she saw Big One lying on the ground like he was sleeping. Ling Tianya was shocked and then looked at Zhang Ke, who was on the sofa, What happened to Big One? Zhang Ke stood up and walked in front of the door. She closed the study and then said to Ling Tianya, Teacher, hes fine. He has just been anesthetized and cannot move. However, the effects of the medication will wear in an hour. Hell live. Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Ke, shocked, Why is Big One anesthetized? At this moment, Ling Tianya finally noticed Zhan Kes change. She wanted to leave the study, but the door was already shut by Zhang Ke, and she was blocking the door. Zhang Ke smiled, Because I was the one who stabbed him. Chapter 907 - A Familiar Stranger (1

Chapter 907: A Familiar Stranger (1

Zhang Ke walked out of the study pulling the suitcase. Coincidentally, she saw Zhong Chuchu, who was bouncing around. Zhong Chuchu waved at Zhang Ke. Are you leaving? Zhang Ke nodded, a hint of helplessness on her face. Yes, Teacher wants me to return go back to the hospital. Ai. Ill be alone again once I head back. All of those doctors and nurses are cold. Zhong Chuchu nodded her head in understanding. Right. That is where Western medicine falls below Chinese Medicine. Perhaps it is because they are too busy, but it always feels like they dont have any feelings. Its also because the rtionships between doctors and patients nowadays are way too anxious. Therefore, sometimes, the doctor feels like the more he talks, the more hell be wrong and so he bes cautious. There are some things he doesnt want to say in order to prevent unnecessary problems. Thats true. Zhong Chuchu walked toward the study. Zhang Ke took a step forward and stopped Zhong Chuchu. Where are you going? Zhong Chuchu pointed to the study. Im going to find the young miss. The soup is ready and we can give it to the young master. Most importantly, she could also give it to Du Gang. Zhang Ke pulled Zhong Chuchu back and said, Teacher is looking over the materials. You shouldnt bother her at the moment. What about the soup? Just then, Small One walked over and, seeing Zhong Chuchu and Zhang Ke, asked, Have you seen my older brother? Zhong Chuchu shook her head. Zhang Ke followed suit and did the same. Small One looked around. This guy! Where did he run off to? Zhang Keughed. Perhaps hes gone to do something for teacher. Small One nodded. Although this house wasnt asrge as the mansion, it was still quite big. Perhaps Big One was currently conducting some business for the young miss. Zhang Ke looked at Small One and her eyes shed before she said, Oh, thats right. Teacher wants you to take Zhong Chuchu to the office to take the soup to the President. Small One pointed at himself. She told me to go? He needed to stay to protect the young miss. Was it really alright for him to leave like this? Zhang Ke knew what was going through Small Ones mind and said, Teacher said that she wouldnt go anywhere and will stay here. With Big One here, there wont be any danger. Small One obediently nodded. Okay, Ill set off right away. When Zhong Chuchu heard this, she immediately rushed to pack the soup. As Small One was about to leave, Zhang Ke once again called him. This time, she used Small Ones name. Leng Yu! Small One turned around in shock. How do you know my name? Its been so long since someone called me by it that it feels rather strange. Zhang Ke put her head to the side. Your older brother told me. He said that the two of you were born on a stormy night and therefore one of you is named Leng Feng and the other Leng Yu. Small Ones mouth twitched. Big One sure talks a lot. Speaking of which, the names of all of the hidden guards were kept a secret. Besides the boss and Mr. Du, there were few people that knew their names. Also, many of them were orphans and this was convenient for concealing their real identities. Now, Big One had even told Zhang Ke their real names? Small One looked at Zhang Ke slyly. Before, he had felt that something wasnt right between the two of them. They did not have a normal rtionship. Now, Big One even revealed his true name. Zezeze! Was Big One falling in love? Thinking this, Small One once again looked at Zhang Ke, already considering her his future sister-inw. Leng Yu, my shoulder hurts a bit and I need to return to the hospital right now. However, when I went home to gather things for Teacher, I simply closed the door and didnt lock it. The vige that I Iive in is rather old. Im afraid that since I didnt lock the door, things might be stolen from my house. Can you go check up on it for me? Chapter 908 - A Familiar Stranger (2）

Chapter 908: A Familiar Stranger (2

As Zhang Ke spoke, she ced her house keys in Small Ones hand. Take the soup over to the President first and then check up on my house. If it isnt locked, then please lock it for me. Then, just give the key to your older brother. When I am discharged from the hospital, I will get it from him. Hearing Zhang Kes words, Small One felt that Big One and Zhang Ke were already on really good terms, so much so that they could give their house keys to each other. Since his future sister-inw needed help, Small One felt that he must help with this matter. He took Zhang Kes keys. Dont worry. I will definitely go and check up on it. Give me your address. Zhang Ke wrote her address on a small piece of paper. Here you go. Its really easy to find. Watching Zhang Ke write, Small One was surprised. Youre a leftie? Everyone says that lefties are intelligent people. Since you are the young misss assistant, you must be very intelligent. The more Small One looked at Zhang Ke, the happier he was. His sister-inw was an intelligent person and the young misss talented assistant. How great was that! Small One was very happy and said to Zhang Ke, Why dont I take you to the hospital? Zhang Ke shook her head. Its alright. I drove here, and I can get back to the hospital by myself. Sending soup over to the President is an urgent matter. Soup tastes better when its hot. Im worried about my house, so you should hurry. When Small One heard this, he blurted out, En. Sister-inw is right. Ill head there straight away. Silence filled the room. Small One felt so awkward that he wanted to remove his mouth. Zhang Ke and his elder brother hadnt even done anything yet and he was already calling her sister-inw. Would she be unhappy? Then he looked at Zhang Ke. As expected, her expression was strange. Small Ones mouth twitched. Hehe. That was random. Ill head off first. Dont worry, Ill definitely go check up on your house. Zhong Chuchu had finished packing the soup. She walked out and followed Small One. Zhang Ke stood there. She turned around and looked at the door to the study which was closed and then at therge suitcase beside her. Sister-inw.... She could not be his sister-inw in this lifetime.... Zhang Ke lifted her head and headed outside, dragging the suitcase. When she arrived at the door, the Ruan Family servants had already parked Zhang Kes car. Upon seeing Zhang Keing out with the suitcase, they wanted to help her but Zhang Ke refused their offers. I can do it myself. As she spoke, Zhang Ke used her right arm to lift the suitcase and then used her right foot to support the bottom of it. She used her thigh to push the suitcase up and lightly ce it into the trunk of the car. At this time, Butler Zhong walked over just in time to witness this. The suitcase was probably quite heavy. What have you got in there, Assistant Zhang? It seems to be quite heavy, Butler Zhong asked. Zhang Ke had her back to Butler Zhong and she furrowed her eyebrows. By the time she turned around, she had a brilliant smile on her face, Oh. These are some books that Teacher gave me. She was afraid that Id be bored in the hospital and so she gave me quite a few to browse through. Butler Zhong nodded. Nowadays, fewer and fewer people are reading paper books. Most people read on their phone or on their tablet. Right. However, Ive been with Teacher for a while now and have been influenced by her. Now, I only read paper books. As Teacher said, paper books have less of an impact on ones eyes and allow for a sense of realism. After she was done speaking, Zhang Ke looked at her watch. Aiya, Butler Zhong. I must head off. If I dont leave, my doctor is going to flip. Chapter 909 - A Familiar Stranger (3）

Chapter 909: A Familiar Stranger (3

Butler Zhong once again looked at the suitcase. Zhang Ke closed the trunk of the car and said goodbye to Butler Zhong. Ill be heading off soon. Bye. Zhang Ke sessfully left the house, but she did not head in the direction of the hospital. Instead, she headed out of the city. She had told Small One to go to her house in order to prolong the time it took Small One to return. That way, it would take him longer to notice the paralyzed Big One in the study. Small One was not suspicious of her in the slightest. No one in the Ruan Family was suspicious either. Who would suspect Ling Tianyas assistant who was willing to risk her life and limb? Even Ling Tianya herself didnt suspect Zhang Kes loyalty toward her. After Small One had taken Zhong Chuchu to the offices of the Ruan Teng Corporation, he went to the address that Zhang Ke had given him. After checking that the door was locked and that there wasnt anything abnormal, he returned to the house. When he returned to the house, Butler Zhong was in the courtyard. Upon seeing Small One and Zhong Chuchu returning, he raised his eyebrows and asked Zhong Chuchu, Where did you blindly run off to instead of helping in the kitchen? Zhong Chuchu had a wronged look on her face. I didnt blindly run off anywhere. The young miss told me to go with Small One to take the soup to the President. Butler Zhong looked at Small One and Small One nodded. Only then did Butler Zhong let it go. You only know how to scold me! Zhong Chuchu softly muttered and quickly walked into the house. Butler Zhong shook his head and followed Small One. My daughters personality is a little too detached. Butler Zhong looked at Small One, Oh right, I need to tell you this. The young misss assistant isnt normal. Zhang Ke? Small One almost blurted out sister-inw. Zhang Ke is the young misss assistant, so she does have some skills. Butler Zhong nodded, Yes. It seems that she is rather skilled in martial arts as well. Ah? Small One was shocked. Mr. Zhong, are you joking? Zhang Ke doesnt even have the strength to bind chicken, so how would she know martial arts? Then, Small Oneughed. Mr. Zhong, not everyone who is beside the young miss is skilled in martial arts. Zhang Ke doesnt know any. She is a normal woman. However, she is quite bold. She even took a bullet for my older brother. That alone is enough to make me admire her. Is that right? Butler Zhong raised his eyebrows confusion. Small One looked at Butler Zhongs doubtful expression and he couldnt help but ask, Butler Zhong, do you have any questions? Butler Zhong pursed his lips and said, Right now, my family has a Chinese medicine clinic. However, our ancestors are skilled in martial arts. As time went on, fewer and fewer people practiced in martial arts, and by the time my generation arrived, we had stopped practicing it. However, based on my knowledge of the martial arts and Chinese medicine, I can tell from a nce whether or not someone knows martial arts. Butler Zhong stopped walking and said seriously, Zhang Kes footsteps are firm and her leg muscles strong. Although she is trying very hard to conceal her figure, when I carefully look at her, I can see through it. Mr. Zhong, what exactly are you trying to say? Small One was bing very confused. Why was Butler Zhong making it seem like Zhang Ke was very powerful? Wasnt she a normal woman? I want to say that Assistant Zhang definitely knows martial arts. Also, from her leg muscles and leg strength, she is definitely not weaker than you. Small One was shocked and thenughed. Butler Zhong, youre joking, right? Butler Zhongs face was strict and serious. Do I look like Im joking? Chapter 910 - A Familiar Stranger (4）

Chapter 910: A Familiar Stranger (4

Mr. Zhongs serious attitude immediately made Small One stopughing. He stared nkly at the butler. Mr. Zhong definitely did not look like he was joking. However, Small One could not imagine Zhang Ke as a powerful martial arts practitioner. Small One looked around him. He felt that Big One also needed to hear Mr. Zhongs words so that they could both think about what kind of person Zhang Ke was. However, despite looking around, he did not see Big One. Butler Zhong, have you seen my older brother? Mr. Zhong shook his head, his face cold. He was clearly angered by Small Ones attitude. I havent seen him. Small One put his hand on his head. Thats weird. Where could he be? Small One took out his phone to call Big One. However, no one answered. Small One felt like something was wrong. Big One always answered his phone. Therefore, Small One opened the guards tracker and pinpointed Big Ones location. He realized that Big One was nearby. That meant that Big One was in this house. He seemed to be on the first floor, which was only fifty meters in area. However, no matter where Small One looked, he did not see Big One. In the end, Small One decided to head for the study. Just then, Aunty Wang walked over carrying Tiny Rice Ball. Upon hearing the baby crying, Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan, who had been resting in their rooms, also came out to see what was going on. Wang Yazhi took hold of Tiny Rice Ball. Aiya, my precious child, why are you crying? The young master began crying in his sleep. Its nearly time for him to be fed. He must be hungry and thats why hes crying so hard, Aunty Wang exined. However, even she felt that her exnation was forced. Usually, even when Tiny Rice Ball was hungry, he would only pout and whimper and would not cry. His crying was very simr to when the way he had cried during the incident with Ruan Zeyan. He was crying for no reason and unable to be consoled. Aunty Wang felt that something was wrong, but she didnt dare say anything and could only carry Tiny Rice Ball away. Wang Yazhi kissed Tiny Rice Balls red face. Ai ya, my precious, are you hungry? Lets go find mommy! Wang Yazhi looked around. Wheres Yaya? Isnt she in her room? Aunty Wang shook her head. The young miss is not in her room. Thats why I brought the young master out. Zhong Chuchu tilted her head. Perhaps the young miss is still looking over materials in the study? Its been over an hour. Has she still note out? Zhong Chuchus words caught Small Ones attention. Even Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi felt that something wasnt right. Tiny Rice Ball needed to be fed every four hours. Ling Tianya was especially aware of this and would drop everything and wait in the babys room for Tiny Rice Ball to wake up so she could y with him for a while. It had already been four hours since Ling Tianya hadst fed Tiny Rice Ball. However, there was no response from Ling Tianya. The baby was crying so loudly that even Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi, who were in their rooms, heard it and yet Ling Tianya didnt. Small Ones eyes suddenly became serious. He rushed to the study and forcefully pushed the door open. The scene in the study shocked Small One. Big One was lying on the floor, only able to move his eyes. Older brother! Small One ran over and helped Big One up. Big Ones face was red. With difficulty, he said, Zhang... Ke... Chapter 911 - A Familiar Strange (5）

Chapter 911: A Familiar Strange (5

Small Ones sudden actions shocked everyone who was present. Everyone followed him into the study and saw the state Big One was in. However, Ling Tianya was not there. Now, everyone was aware that something wasnt right. Wang Yazhis eyes were frantic and she looked at Madame Ruan, not knowing what to do. Madame Ruan stayed calm and spoke to Mr. Zhong. Call my grandson immediately and tell him that something has happened at home. Tell him toe straight away! Then arrange for everyone to search around the house. Yes! As soon as Mr. Zhong received the order, he went to do it immediately. Zhong Chuchu looked at everyones serious expression and was aware that something had gone wrong. She followed Mr. Zhong out of the room to help to search the house for Ling Tianya. Madame Ruan looked at Big One, who was paralyzed on the floor, and said to Small One, Go and call for the doctor and ask him toe and check him out. Right now, only Big One knows what has happened. Hurry up! Although he was worried about Big One, Small One realized the seriousness of the situation. Therefore, he released Big One and immediately went to call the doctor. When Small One rushed into the study, he had faintly heard Big One mention Zhang Kes name. He knew that whatever had happened, it was definitely rted to Zhang Ke. Small One was beginning to believe what Mr. Zhong had said. Perhaps Zhang Ke was not a simple woman. By the time Ruan Zeyan returned home, in an icy-cold mood, the anesthesia in Big Ones body was gone. Although his body was still wobbly, he could now talk. Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan had been busy dealing with matters rting to the privatization of thepany. However, when they received Mr. Zhongs call, they immediately dropped everything and rushed home. When he saw Ruan Zeyan, Big One immediately kneeled before him, aplicated expression in his eyes. If he could choose death to atone for his sins, then he would not hesitate to do so. Once again, he had failed to protect Ling Tianya and had allowed someone to take her from his hands. He had failed. He did not have the right to be one of the bosss secret guards and did not have the right to stay beside the young miss. However, the thing that Big One couldnt bear the most that the one that had betrayed them was Zhang Ke... Or, in other words, Gui Mei... What happened? Ruan Zeyans voice was cold. When he had walked through the door and heard Tiny Rice Ball crying with no sign of Ling Tianya, he knew that something had happened to her. Boss, Zhang Ke is Gui Mei. She took advantage of the trust that the young miss and I had for her to anesthetize me and then used the opportunity to kidnap the young miss... Big One lowered his head. He didnt dare to lift his head. He didnt even think that he had the right to stay here. He should leave and die! Zhang Ke is Gui Mei! The news was hit Ruan Zeyan and Du Gang like a lightning bolt. Besides Ruan Zeyan, Du Gang and the hidden guards, no one knew who Gui Mei was, not even Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan had kept it a secret. He had gone to Country E without any hesitation to search for Gui Mei in order to get her to help treat Ling Tianyas headaches and unlock her sealed memories. However, who would have known that Zhang Ke was Gui Mei? The person that they had been searching for had been right next to them the entire time. This also meant that when that hypnotist told Ruan Zeyan that Gui Mei had appeared in Country E, it had been a trap to attract him to Country E to kill him. That meant that Zhang Ke was also a member of the KSI... It also meant that in the past, the person who had hypnotized Ling Tianya and sealed her memories was Zhang Ke! Chapter 912 - A Familiar Stranger (6）

Chapter 912: A Familiar Stranger (6

Now that they were all aware of this, everyone was silent, including Ruan Zeyan. They had all been way too trusting of Zhang Ke and had not been watching out for her at all. Big One kneeled there, his eyes already epting death. Small One knew that as hidden guards, no matter what reason, if something happened to the young miss, then it was the responsibility of the hidden guard. Everyone felt that Big One should be pardoned, but in his heart, Big One could not forgive himself. Seeing Big Ones expression of despair, Small Ones heart began to shiver. He knew that Big One wanted to die. Even if the boss didnt get rid of him, he would choose suicide. However, since he was also a hidden guard, Small One couldnt say anything that would excuse or release him from his thoughts. It was just like back in City B. Then, Small One had neglected his duties and had almost caused the young miss to be harmed by the terrorist. Big One had also felt bad for him but could not say anything on behalf of Small One. This was the rule of the hidden guards. However, Small One was luckier than Big One. Last time, the young miss was there to help him and protect him. However, this time, the young miss was not here. Also, she had been kidnapped by Zhang Ke who, at some point, had been acknowledged by Small One as his sister-inw. She had used her exquisite acting skills to deceive everyone, including Big One, whom she had given her heart to. Although he didnt know who Gui Mei was, or what kind of person she was, Butler Zhong felt that he needed to tell everyone what he had seen today. Today, when Assistant Zhang arrived, she was carrying arge, dark-colored suitcase. She said that it contained the materials for the young misss new book. When she left, I noticed that her suitcase was a lot heavier. Therefore, I was curious and asked her about it. She said that it contained books that the young miss had given her. She was afraid that she would be bored in the hospital. I would say that the suitcase weighed at least forty-five kilos. However, Assistant Zhang was able to easily lift the suitcase in one hand and then use her leg to slightly push it into the trunk of her car. Assistant Zhangs arm and leg strength is shockingly powerful. Therefore, I believe that Assistant Zhang is skilled in martial arts. Du Gang, immediately arrange for people to search the entire city for Zhang Ke! Perhaps even Ruan Zeyan himself didnt notice that his voice was shaking. Just thinking that Ling Tianya was currently in the hands of the KSI made Ruan Zeyans heart clench. Yes! There was no time to lose. Du Gang didnt dare to be slow and immediately went toplete his task. Before heading off, Du Gang looked at Big One. I know that you want to die. You can die after the young miss is found. Then, there will be no one to stop you. Big Ones body shivered, and he lifted his head to look at Du Gang. Mr. Du... The young miss went missing when you were protecting her. Therefore, you are responsible for finding her. Even if you die, it will not solve anything! Du Gang said firmly and turned around to leave. Big Ones eyes shed with fighting spirit. He looked at Ruan Zeyan. At this time, that man was like a thousand-year-old icy mountain. If someone got near him, they would die from the coldness. Lets go, older brother! Lets find the young miss together! Small One said. Big One kneeled in front of Ruan Zeyan and promised, Boss, I will definitely find the young miss! I have made a mistake and therefore, I must atone for it. Then, I will die to atone for my crimes. However, I will not die yet because I must find the young miss! After he was done speaking, Big One stood up and, with a cold face, walked out of the house with Small One. They all knew that Zhang Ke had disappeared with the young miss over an hour ago. If Zhang Ke had left the city with the young miss, even if they sealed the entire city and scoured it, it would already be useless. Chapter 913 - A Familiar Stranger (7）

Chapter 913: A Familiar Stranger (7

Ling Tianya awoke in a bright and sunny European style room. It was refined and luxurious. Ling Tianyas arms and legs were tied to the bedposts, restricting her movement. She must have been kidnapped and the one who kidnapped her was Zhang Ke. Just thinking of this was unbearable for Ling Tianya. She didnt care about betrayals. But at the same time, she must not care about the one who betrayed her. However, it was clear that she couldnt stop caring about Zhang Ke. Over the years, Zhang Ke had always been by her side. Ling Tianya trusted Zhang Ke one hundred percent. So this was what it felt like to be betrayed by someone you trusted. Now that it had happened to her, she didnt want it to happen to her again this lifetime. Ling Tianya forced herself to calm down and carefully observed the room. The room wasrge and had its own bathroom. It could be seen that besides tying her up, the person who kidnapped her did not want to make things hard for her. However, the windows of the room were sealed with metal bars to prevent Ling Tianya from escaping. Also, all of the objects around her were either circr shaped or were soft. Nothing sharp or hard could be found. This was to prevent Ling Tianya from harming herself ormitting suicide. Suddenly, Ling Tianya thought of Mike as well as the leader behind Mike. She remembered back to the time when Ruan Guosheng was going to rape her. Then, Mike had rushed in just in time. Afterward, he had handed his phone to Ruan Guofu, who said that he understood and would not make things hard for her. The clock on the wall indicated that it has been less than three hours since Ling Tianya left the house. In that short amount of time, she could not have been taken abroad, which meant that she was currently still in the country. Ling Tianyas brain was quickly processing and observing her situation, She thought about whether she was currently safe, whether she would die soon and who the person who kidnapped her was. Ling Tianyas natural instinct told her that Zhang Ke was simply doing someone elses bidding. The person behind her and Mike was the same person. Just then, a noise sounded from outside the door. Then, the door opened. Seeing Zhang Kes familiar figure, Ling Tianyas eyes gradually grew icy. She coldly observed Zhang Ke, her eyescking emotions. Although she had been prepared for it, Zhang Ke still did not like the way Ling Tianya was coldly looking at her as if she was a stranger. However, she understood that in the future, that was the way Ling Tianya was going to look at her. Zhang Ke held a te in her hand that was full of all sorts of food. She ced the te on the table upon seeing that as expected, Ling Tianya was not creating amotion. I told them that based on your personality, there was no need to tie you up. You always know what is most advantageous for you. While speaking, Zhang Ke walked forward and began to undo the rope around Ling Tianyas arms and legs. The leader told someone to tie you up because he was afraid that when you woke up, you would lose control of your emotions and harm yourself. Even though I told him that that kind of thing would not happen, the leader did not want to take the chance. You are a member of the KSI. Ling Tianyas voice was cold. Since her arms and legs were no longer restricted, she sat up and lightly rubbed her ankles and wrists. Zhang Ke observed that Ling Tianyas words were ones of certainty and not questioning nor was there any hesitation. This meant that Ling Tianya was aware of her identity. Chapter 914 - A Familiar Stranger (8） Chapter 914: A Familiar Stranger (8 Zhang Ke threw the rope to one side and went to pick up the te. She ced it on a chest of drawers that was closest to the head of Ling Tianyas bed. Teacher, you sure are intelligent. I knew that nothing would get past you. Zhang Ke picked up a spoon and handed it to Ling Tianya. Youre probably hungry. Eat some food. Ling Tianya looked at the smooth wooden spoon coldly. Dont address me as teacher. Im not your teacher. Zhang Kes face was one of shock. Then, she continued, Dont say that. Ive referred to you as teacher for such a long time. As long as you are willing, you are still my teacher. Ling Tianyaughed coldly. My assistant is Zhang Ke, and you are not Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke blinked. I am Zhang Ke. Since its alreadye to this, you no longer have to beat around the bush with me, nor do you have to continue to disguise yourself. Tell me your real name. The estrangement and indifference on Ling Tianyas face struck a thorn in Zhang Kes heart. In the end, she said in a heavy voice, Youre right. Zhang Ke isnt my name. That was simply a fake identity I used to stay beside you. I dont have a name, only a code name. Zhang Ke hesitated as if she was making up her mind. If she told Ling Tianya that name, then she would definitely be saying goodbye to her identity as Zhang Ke. My code name is Gui Mei. After she finished speaking, she eagerly lifted her head. However, as long as you are willing, you can still call me Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke ced the wooden spoon back on the te. You should eat something so that you dont starve. Ling Tianya lifted her head and looked at Zhang Ke as if she was looking at a familiar stranger. This was incredibly frustrating for Ling Tianya. Suddenly, sheughed a helplessugh. So this is what it feels like to be betrayed by someone you trust. It feels horrible. Ling Tianya lowered her head. Shouldnt you exin it to me? Zhang Ke alsoughed as if she no longer wanted to continue pretending. She spread out her arms as she sat on a recliner sofa across the bed. The eagerness and care that were originally in her gaze had disappeared and were reced by a weird look. I knew it. It is useless no matter how much I act in front of you now. Your heart will not soften for me. Zhang Ke mockingly smiled. However, I stubbornly still wanted to give it a try. Ling Tianya didnt say anything as she looked at the rope Zhang Ke had thrown to the corner. Zhang Ke sat there, one leg crossed over the other. What do you want me to exin? There are some things that the leader forbids us to tell you, such as his identity and the location of this ce. Ling Tianya suddenly lifted her head and looked at her. I only want to know who you are! What was your purpose in staying near me over the years? Without a doubt, over the years, Zhang Ke had helped Ling Tianya with many things. Besides kidnapping her this time around, Zhang Ke had never done anything that was disadvantageous to Ling Tianya, so what was her true motive for staying beside her? Do you want to know? Zhang Ke smiled sinisterly. If you know, then you will hate me even more. Therefore, I am hesitant as to whether or not I should tell you. After all, in my heart, you are still my teacher. I dont want you to despise me even more, or else I would be even more hurt. The room was enveloped in silence. Ling Tianya did not say anything and simply looked at Zhang Ke. In the end, Zhang Ke faintly took a deep breath. Teacher, do you know how distracting your gaze is? Your eyes are beautiful, and your gaze unbending and able to prate into the hearts of people. You have something that is rare and precious and hard to deal with. Chapter 915 - A Familiar Stranger (9）

Chapter 915: A Familiar Stranger (9

Hard to deal with? What do you mean? Zhang Ke lifted her head. Do you know why Ruan Zeyan went to Country E without any hesitation? It had something to do with the sisterpany in Country E. Zhang Ke sneered and shook her head. Teacher, it seems like Ruan Zeyan was still lying to you. Its no wonder. He loves you too much; of course he would hide this thing from you. What exactly are you trying to say? You have terrible migraines. Over the past couple of years, once they begin, the pain is unbearable. In the past, you would take a lot of painkillers. Do you remember what I told you? Dont take too many painkillers because they might cause you to be dependent on them. Zhang Ke hesitated before continuing. In reality, your migraines are not a psychological condition, but a defense. Whenever you touch upon certain memories, your heart and brain warn you that your head is going to hurt, a lot... Ling Tianyas breathing slowed down. She knew that the reason for her migraines was most likely hypnosis and that a part of her memories had been sealed. How would Zhang Ke know about this? Seeing Ling Tianyas expression, Zhang Ke continued, Something major happened to the sisterpany in Country E that is rted to the organization. However, something that is simply rted to a sisterpany is not enough for Ruan Zeyan to recklessly rush over there. The real reason Ruan Zeyan went to Country E was to find a hypnotist named Gui Mei. Thats right. Thats me. Zhang Kes voice was bright and sensual and her tone coherent. She wore tight clothing and her hair was down. She also had on crimson lipstick. This was different from the Zhang Ke in the past. This look was extremely charming and was suitable for a person with the name Gui Mei. The leader told Mike to control the hypnotist who was treating you so that he purposely exposed the news to Ruan Zeyan. He said that a hypnotist named Gui Mei could probably help you treat your migraines. Therefore, although Ruan Zeyan knew that Country E was a giant trap, he still went there without any hesitation. The power of love is that great. When Ling Tianya heard this, her body unconsciously trembled. She now understood why, even though she had pestered him not to, he had still gone. He didnt go to Country E for business matters but because of her. He had almost died in Country E because of her... It feels terrible, doesnt it? Your heart is distressed, isnt it? Zhang Ke could tell that there was a change in Ling Tianyas emotions. Actually, you dont have to feel all that bad. Your migraines are simply a tool to control Ruan Zeyan. In other words, even if you werent around, the leader would use another method to control Ruan Zeyan. However, Ruan Zeyan is way too powerful. Trying to control him is an extremely difficult matter. You really are a hypnotist? Ling Tianya asked. Zhang Ke was shocked. Although she understood Ling Tianya very well, she had expected her reaction to be one of anger. Zhang Ke smiled. It seemed that Ling Tianyas heart was stronger than she thought. Thats right. When you first arrived in Country E seven years ago, I was the one who hypnotized you. Zhang Ke slowly blinked. In other words, the one who sealed your memories was me and the only person in the world who can cure your migraines is me. Just as expected... Ling Tianyaughed lightly. I dont understand. Since you can seal my memories, then why didnt you just let me lose my memories and either forget Ruan Zeyan or hypnotize me to be an assassin. As long as you let me get close to Ruan Zeyan, then there would be many opportunities to kill him and his family. Chapter 916 - A Familiar Stranger (10）

Chapter 916: A Familiar Stranger (10

Youre right. At that time, that was what I was thinking. Zhang Ke affirmed Ling Tianyas words. However, I underestimated how strong your feelings for Ruan Zeyan were. Therefore, when I hypnotized you, your brain and heart strongly resisted it. This rendered me unable to order you to kill Ruan Zeyan and the Ruan Family. As for making you forget about Ruan Zeyan, that couldnt be done either. Hypnosis could make your mind forget someone but your heart and body would not forget him. Especially since Ruan Zeyan is so important to you. Even if I forced you to forget him, you would once again fall in love with him and remember him. If I did that, the gains wouldnt make up for the loss. Zhang Keughed lightly. Plus, making you lose your memories was not the bosss original n. Therefore, I could only seal away part of your memory, seal the part of your memory of the things that happened after the car ident. The leader was worried that you would somehow regain the memories and therefore sent me to stay beside you as a spy. Every time, you got close to the memory and suffered a migraine, I would once again hypnotize you to reinforce the seal. However, I noticed that my hypnosis was bing ineffective. The more intense your migraines, the stronger your perception of the memories. What are the memories? Tell me! Ling Tianya pressed, wanting to know what those memories were. Her natural instincts told her that those memories were not only important to her, but to Ruan Zeyan as well. Zhang Ke stood up. My apologies. Ive already told you a lot, and I cannot tell you any more. However, dont worry. As long as you stay here obediently, nothing will happen to you. I will continue to be your assistant and take care of you. After she was done speaking, Zhang Ke once again stood up. The food has gotten cold. Ill get someone to heat it up for you. Zhang Ke walked a couple of steps with the te before turning around and picking up the rope. I wont leave this here in case you were thinking about doing something foolish. If the leader finds out, he will want to have words with me. Watching Zhang Ke take the rope away, there was a hint of despair in Ling Tianyas eyes. The door was once again locked by Zhang Ke from the outside. Ling Tianya knew that she had no way out. Even if she escaped, she didnt know what kind of environment she would find on the outside nor where she was. This feeling of helplessness made Ling Tianya exhausted. Shey down. There was still some pain in at nape of her neck. When Zhang Ke had injected her with the anesthesia, she was not at all prepared. This was the first time she realized how strong Zhang Ke was. Her neck was probably bruised ck and blue. When Zhang Ke walked out of Ling Tianyas room, a man stood at the end of the hallway waiting for her. She quickly walked forward and stood beside the man. Leader, she said quietly. The man looked at the te in Zhang Kes hand, his voicenguid. Shes refusing to eat? We chatted for a while and the food went cold. Im going to heat it up for her. Her stomach isnt good and she gets a stomach ache if she eats cold things. The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Ke, his eyes shed in a threatening manner. Remember, you are only a chess piece that I ced by Ling Tianya. I am your master! Zhang Ke stood still and then answered with certainty. Thats right. You are my master! Hearing Zhang Kes words, the man smiled sinisterly. Go. Tell the kitchen to make some Xihu Sour Fish. She likes to eat that. Yes, Ill go right away. Zhang Kes hands held the te tightly and she quickly left. The man took a couple of steps forward and stopped in front of Ling Tianyas door. Chapter 917 - How is this Different From Death?（1）

Chapter 917: How is this Different From Death?1

When Ling Tianya heard a sound outside the door, she immediately sat up on the bed and ran over to the door, barefooted. Her hands reached for the doorknob but no matter how much she turned it, it wouldnt move. She remembered that the door was locked. She stood beside it and pressed her ear on the door. She could just about hear some movement on the other side of the door. However, besides the sound of her breathing and her heartbeat, she could hear nothing else. Whos outside? Ling Tianya tried asking. Is it Zhang Ke? No one answered. However, Ling Tianya knew that the person was still there. The two of them stood still, one inside the door, one outside the door. They were deadlocked. After a long time, faint footsteps sounded from outside the door. The footsteps went further and further away until they could no longer be heard. Ling Tianya leaned on the door and sat down. She wanted to get away. She was desperate to leave this ce. ... It was the middle of the night when Zhang Kes door was forced open and Big One and Small One rushed in. Only after Small One had scoured the entire city for Zhang Ke without any sess did he remember that he still had Zhang Kes house keys. Therefore, he and Big One went to Zhang Kes house. Zhang Kes home was an ordinary studio apartment. The two men searched the residence but did not find anything useful. Why would someone who had been able to conceal her real identity and lie in wait beside the young miss for so many years leave behind any clues? On the dresser was a photo of Zhang Ke and Ling Tianya. Big One picked up the photo. Zhang Ke was smiling in a way that was cute and sweet. Just recently, his heart had been stirred by this smile. However, now, everything had changed. That smile was incredibly mocking and harsh to the eye. Small One walked and took the photo from Big Ones hands. Elder brother, lets not think of her any longer. Right now, our top priority is finding the young miss. I know. Big One ced the photo back on the dresser and then the two carefully searched the house once more. They did not find anything. In the end, they could only leave unsatisfied and in despair. In the Ruan house, Tiny Rice Ball was crying. This time, he was hungry. Ling Tianya had disappeared and the baby, who had only ever been fed by his mothers milk, was left with nothing to eat. With no other option, they had to go out and buy some top-notch infant powdered milk for him. However, Tiny Rice Ball refused to drink the form milk. The babys cries resounded through the entire house and made everyones emotions drop to the ground. This time, Ling Tianya had really been kidnapped. Without her in the house, it was like everything was different. Distressed, Wang Yazhi paced back and forth with Tiny Rice Ball. Both of them were crying. Yaya, my Yaya... Since she was carrying the baby, Wang Yazhi could not wipe away her tears and had to let them flow. How could Zhang Ke be so cruel? How can she treat Yaya like that? Madame Ruans eyes were red and she sighed heavily. Ai. One may know a person for a long time without knowing their true nature! A humans heart can harbor unfathomable motives. Everything is like that. Up until now, Ruan Qishan has protected you too well and has allowed you to live without any worries. However, you are now aware of the evilness that lies within the human heart. Wang Yazhi nodded. Mom, my heart hurts so much. It hurts for Tiny Rice Ball, hurts for Yaya, hurts for Zeyan... It hurts so much... Madame Ruan sighed slowly. Whose heart doesnt hurt? My heart also hurts! The Ling girl has been kidnapped. Who knows how she is right now... Or if she is... Chapter 918 - How is this Different From Death?（2）

Chapter 918: How is this Different From Death?2

Madame Ruan didnt dare finish her train of thought. However, she was still thinking about the worst-case scenario. She was afraid that Ling Tianya would be tormented and even more worried that Ling Tianya would be the other partys hostage. Then, she could be used to control Ruan Zeyan. She didnt want Ruan Zeyan to fall into a trap, but even more, she wanted Ling Tianya to remain alive. Madame Ruan was suffering. Everyone in the house was suffering. And the one who was suffering the most was Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan sat in the study. On the giant table in front of him were the documents that Ling Tianya had been previewing regarding the hospital cases. Zhang Ke had used these documents to grandiosely walk in. Not a single person had been suspicious of Zhang Ke, including Ling Tianya herself. She hadnt suspected that the assistant that she had trained herself would be a member of a terrorist group. Ruan Zeyan held the documents tightly, using so much force that he was almost bleeding. Du Gang walked in. His heart grew heavy upon seeing Ruan Zeyan, who was obviously ming himself. The young misss disappearance had a huge impact on the boss. Seeing Ruan Zeyans scarlet eyes and his tight fists as well as the sense of antisocial behavior emitting from his body, Du Gang felt as if he had gone back seven years to the time when he had first met Ruan Zeyan. At that time, his wound had not yet healed. His violence and anger caused his hard-to-close wound to once again open. Every time the doctor sewed up his wound, he would masochistically ask the doctor not to anesthetize him. During surgery, the needle and thread would pierce the bosss flesh, which was not anesthetized and,yer byyer, would sew the wound up. Throughout the entire process, the boss did not make a sound. He only bit down hard on his lip, his eyes cold yet empty. He seemed to be using the pain to numb himself. It was as if as long as his body hurt, his heart would not hurt. He stayed like this for a long time and kept on beating himself up, repeatedly having his wound sewn up as he used pain to treat pain. Gradually, the boss became colder, more unreasonable and spoke less. To outsiders, the boss seemed like an emperor who sat above them all. Emperors did not consume the smoke and fire of the human world. They were all unreasonable, cold and caused fear in everyone. The only person who knew the truth was Du Gang, who had gone through that dark period with Ruan Zeyan. The boss had sealed up his heart, and his heart had died. After Wang Manpeng had sacrificed his life to save him his heart begin to crack. The news that Miss Ling was engaged to someone else and had eloped with had caused his heart to shatter and break... It was only when he had met Ms. Ling again that Du Gang had begun to feel that the bosss heart was once again revived and his entire being was warming up. However, there were many misunderstandings between the couple that caused the two of them to torment each other. In the end, all misunderstandings were cleared up. The boss no longer hated Ms. Ling and was only left with feelings of remorse and the need to cherish her. At that time, Du Gang knew that the bosss heart had entirely revived. He became like a normal man. He would be jealous and would y tricks on men who got too close to Ms. Ling. In the end, under the bosss unrelenting efforts, Ms. Ling became the bosss wife, the mother of the heir of the Ruan family, the head woman of the house and the young miss of the mansion. All of these names summed up one identity and that was Ruan Zeyans wife. Chapter 919 - How is this Different From Death?（3）

Chapter 919: How is this Different From Death?3

However, reality was harsher than a story. The boss and the young miss were not like the characters in a fairytale. The prince and the princess did not live happily ever after. This time, Du Gang believed that everything would work out for the best. The young miss was very intelligent. She had been able to gain extra time with Ruan Guosheng in order to survive, so this time, she would also be fine. However, why had the other party kidnapped the young miss? This was something that no one understood. Did he want to use the young miss as a hostage against the boss? Du Gang and Madame Ruan had the same train of thought. However, Du Gang faintly thought that matters werent that simple. If they simply wanted to threaten the boss, then kidnapping Wang Yazhi would be easier than kidnapping the young miss. Madames mind was simple and she was easier to kidnap and control. The young miss was probably already thinking of ways to escape. After all, the young misss brain wasnt there for decoration. Anyhow, ever since Ruan Guosheng had coborated with the KSI, everything had been confusing. It was as if there was someone behind the scenes who was controlling everything. That person was familiar with the Ruan Family, with the boss and with the hidden guards. For the first time, Du Gang was left scratching his head. The enemy this time wasnt simple. If, as in the past, the boss was the Emperor of the Sky, then he could easily decide a persons fate and no enemies would exist. However, now, he had truly met his match. Du Gang walked forward. In a careful and cautious tone, he said, There werent any clues rting to the young miss nor Zhang Ke in the city. However, the surveince cameras showed Zhang Ke driving out of the city. After driving on the highway for a little while, she took a narrow road. When our people got there, we only found the car and the suitcase. Zhang Ke is very skilled at avoiding detection, so she must have changed her car. Du Gang hesitated and looked into Ruan Zeyans pitch-ck eyes, which were brewing like a bloodthirsty tornado. He swallowed before continuing, There arent many surveince cameras near the small road. Also, we do not know what kind of car she switched to, nor the license number. Therefore, we lost trace of her there... When he heard Du Gangs words, Ruan Zeyans face obviously hardened and became colder. Send out everyone to search the city. But Boss, at an anxious time like this, if we send out everyone, then there will be less security around you. If that is the KSIs n, then wouldnt you be in danger? Du Gangs worries were reasonable. When the boss went missing in Country E, the Chairman and the young miss had sent out everyone to find him and had left the mansion exposed. Ruan Guosheng had taken advantage of that. There was arge probability that this time, the KSI has purposely set a trap. Since they werent able to get rid of the boss back in Country E, they had kidnapped the young miss in order to lessen the security around the boss so they could once again ambush him. The more Du Gang thought about it, the more it made sense to him. Therefore, there was no way he was going to allow that to happen. Do as I say, Ruan Zeyan coldly said. But Boss... Ruan Zeyan lifted his eyes, his cold gaze rendering Du Gang unable to argue with him. In the end, he could only force himself to nod. I understand. Ill immediately go inform the hidden guards. Suddenly, Ruan Zeyan, who was standing in front of the desk,ughed in distress. Without her, how is it any different from death? Chapter 920 - How is this Different From Death?（4）

Chapter 920: How is this Different From Death?4

In the blink of an eye, an entire day and night had passed. However, there was still no news of Ling Tianya. The KSI member who had kidnapped her had not made contact with Ruan Zeyan or with anyone in the Ruan Family. Ruan Qishan called the police and informed them of Ling Tianyas kidnapping. Because of the previous incident, the country was now paying close attention to the terrorist organization KSI. When they saved the mansionst time, the police had captured a couple of KSI members. However, all of these people remained tight-lipped and would not expose anything. The police could only keep them apart from one another. It was as though they were having a psychological war with them. However, this type of psychological war would take a while to win. However, with the help of the police, the search party looking for Ling Tianya grewrger. After all, there were many things that Ruan Zeyans hidden guards needed to conduct a search in secret. However, the police could use any legal methods at their disposal. In the end, Tiny Rice Ball was so hungry that he had to make do with the form milk. However, the way he looked as he drank the milk with tears dripping down his face made the other peoples hearts hurt. Ling Tianya had been gone for an entire day and night. Within this time, Ruan Zeyan had personally led a search party for Ling Tianya while still attending topany affairs. After all, such argepany relied on Ruan Zeyan. After returning home, he would shut himself in the study, his heart and body exhausted. He had not slept for an entire day, nor had he eaten. He had also not said a single word. Wang Yazhis heart hurt for her son and she walked into the study carrying the Tiny Rice Ball. The babys voice attracted the attention of Ruan Zeyan, who had his head lowered and his eyebrows scrunched up. Wang Yazhis heart clenched upon seeing her son look so incredibly haggard and she walked forward with the baby. Tiny Rice Ball, lets go. Daddys here. Wang Yazhis voice was gentle and she ced the child in Ruan Zeyans arms. Ruan Zeyans body was a bit hard from sitting too long and when the soft body of the child was ced into his arms, his body obviously became sluggish. His red eyes became warm and hisrge, slightly cold hand lightly touched Tiny Rice Balls face. Look at the child. He is still so young. Even if you wont do it for yourself, do it for the child and for Yaya. You have to look after yourself, Wang Yazhi scolded. Ruan Zeyan held Tiny Rice Ball in his arms. There was a slight milky smelling from the babys body. For some reason, I feel like the person who kidnapped Yaya will not harm her. If he wanted to hurt her, then in the mansion, when Ruan Guosheng and the others were making things hard for Yaya, then that guy named Mike would not have saved Yaya from the situation. Wang Yazhis words inadvertently reminded Ruan Zeyan of something. He stood up, still carrying the baby, and called for Du Gang. Du Gang walked in and, upon seeing Wang Yazhi in the study, respectfully gave her a nod of acknowledgment before quickly going to stand in front of Ruan Zeyan. Use the satellite image to examine the ce where we surrounded Mikest time in order to find the ce he wasst seen. Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Du Gangs eyes were bright and he immediately went to do it. Ruan Zeyan walked in front of the window carrying the baby and looked at the night sky outside. He lightly rubbed his stubble against Tiny Rice Balls soft skin. Daddy will definitely find Mommy. Tiny Rice Ball tightly gripped the front of Ruan Zeyans shirt, his bright ck eyes staring out of the window. He looked exactly like Ruan Zeyan. Wang Yazhi stood behind them, watching the father and son with silent tears falling down her face. The atmosphere in the house was very anxious. Therefore, even though she wanted to cry, she didnt dare to cry in front of others. Wang Yazhis hards were sped in front of her chest and she was silently praying. Yaya, you must return safely. This house cannot be without you. Chapter 921 - How is this Different From Death?（5）

Chapter 921: How is this Different From Death?5

At that exact moment, in another city, Ling Tianya was looking out of the window into the same sky. She was frantically thinking about her child and Ruan Zeyan. Tiny Rice Ball was used to drinking his mothers milk. Since she wasnt at home, what was the baby being fed? Would he cry since he wasnt able to drink his mothers milk? Would he get sick? And then there was Ruan Zeyan. He must be feeling horrible. Ling Tianya could imagine Ruan Zeyans ice-cold eyes and fierce, otherworldly coldness. Would Mom be silently crying because she was worried about her? Grandmother was already quite old. Would this matter impact her health? Grandmother and Luoluo came to visit her and Tiny Rice Ball every week. If she didnt see her this week, Grandmother would also be anxious. She had already experienced so much and could not take any more surprises. And Father... Thinking of Ruan Qishan, Ling Tianya suddenly thought of something and her small hand subconsciously touched the pocket of her pants. As expected, the fountain pen was still there! This was Fathers emblem as the head of the Ruan Family. In the past, whenever the hidden guards saw this pen, it was as if they were seeing Ruan Qishan himself. Ling Tianya recalled how, when Ruan Qishan gave her this pen, he had believed that he was definitely going to die and was entrusting the future to her. He said that if, in the future, anything were to happen to her, then she could take this fountain pen and look for someone named Tao Dayu in City H. She had subconsciously ced the fountain pen in the pocket of her pants. Her clothes were long so they covered her pants and therefore, no one noticed. At this time, a sound came from outside the door. Someone had arrived. Ling Tianya immediately ced the fountain pen in her pocket. She hugged her knees and continued looking out of the window. Zhang Ke walked in carrying a te. Just as she was going to tell Ling Tianya to eat dinner, she saw that her lunch had not been touched. Teacher, why wont you eat anything? Zhang Ke put down the te and frowned. Ive already told you not to address me as teacher. It disgusts me. Ling Tianya did not turn around and continued to look out of the window. Ling Tianyas coldness and distance pierced Zhang Kes heart. What should I call you, if not teacher? Anything. Hostage, prisoner, that woman, anything is fine. Ling Tianyas voice was full of mocking. Zhang Ke furrowed her brows. Ive been ustomed to referring to you as teacher for so many years and it isnt easy for me to change the habit in such a short amount of time. Therefore, just bear with it for now. Ling Tianya sneered. Am I not bearing with it right now? I know that you hate me. However, no matter how much you hate me, you shouldnt go against your own body. If you dont eat for a long time, your stomach will begin to hurt. Did you forget?Eat something, Zhang Ke pleaded. Zhang Kes words made Ling Tianya think back to the time when they were out of the country. Every time she didnt eat her meals properly, Zhang Ke would constantly nag her. That time seemed to be a lifetime ago. Ling Tianyas cold, sealed heart slightly melted when she thought of the past. But very quickly, that melted heart would once again harden. At this moment, this room and the barred window were consistent reminders to Ling Tianya that the one who kidnapped her was Zhang Ke. Therefore, everything was simply a hypocritical show of affection. I want to meet your leader, Ling Tianya said coldly. The leader will not see you right now, Zhang Ke said. I wont eat until he sees me! Ling Tianyas voice was firm. Zhang Ke bit her lip. She knew that Ling Tianya was someone who meant what she said. Chapter 922 - Stubborn Woman (1)

Chapter 922: Stubborn Woman (1)

Ling Tianya looked out of the window. No matter what Zhang Ke said, she refused to speak and did not look at her at all. Zhang Ke looked at Ling Tianyas determined back. In the end, she put the te down. How about this? I will inform the leader of your request. How about you eat first? Was I not clear enough? I wont eat until I see your so-called leader! Zhang Ke was speechless. What a stubborn woman! It was only when the door was closed and locked that Ling Tianya rxed her curled legs. She remembered how, when she had first returned to the country and had met Ruan Zeyan in the Entertainment City, she had been locked up by Ruan Zeyan because of the misunderstandings between them In order to force Ruan Zeyan to return to see her, she had also starved herself. The situation right now was somewhat different from the way it had been in the past. However, what was simr was the fact that she couldnt order anyone else around but herself. Here, she could only starve herself in order to get what she wanted. However, the reason why this method worked with Ruan Zeyan was that Ruan Zeyan loved her. Ling Tianya did not know whether or not it would affect the leader. Ling Tianya turned around and saw the newly washed clothes that Zhang Ke had left for her. She didnt know when she was going to leave this ce. Not eating was fine but, since newly washed clothes had been provided, Ling Tianya felt that she should change her clothes. Zhang Ke knew that Ling Tianya had mysophobia. Therefore, the clothes that she brought were all brand new and had only been washed once. Ling Tianya took out the fountain pen. Having it in her pocket wasnt all that safe and it could be discovered at any moment. However, such an important object needed to be by her side in order for her to be calm. In the end, in order to prevent the fountain pen from being discovered, Ling Tianya could only ce it in her bra. At the very least, that ce was safe for the time being. That night, the man returned. He took off his jacket, his body still chilly from the night air. He was in a very good mood today. However, upon hearing Zhang Kes words, he could not be happy. She refuses to eat? Yes. Zhang Ke nodded. She wants to see you. Did you not tell her that for the time being, I will not see her? The mans tone was not happy. It was clear that he thought that Zhang Ke had not handled things well. Zhang Ke quickly nodded. I told her. However, she said that she will not eat unless you see her. What a stubborn woman. The man responded the same way Zhang Ke did. She has a strong personality and will do as she says. If she doesnt get to see you, shes really wont eat. Zhang Ke subconsciously emphasized the tone of her voice. Hearing the anxiousness in her voice, the man looked at hernguidly, his voice cold. So, you are worried about her? Zhang Kes body became rigid. I only... dont want anything to happen to her body. After all, you dont want to see her ufortable. The mans icy look disappeared. I think that you have been by her side for too long and have be irresolute. If she refuses to eat, then you can force her to eat. You can put supplements in her water. Anyway, nothing will happen to her body. The leader had no intention of going to see Ling Tianya. But it is your order, leader, that we should not make things hard for Ling Tianya. In a controble environment, we should respect her decisions and not force anything on her. At this moment, a member of the KSI anxiously rushed over. Leader, something doesnt seem right with that woman. She is holding her head and looks to be in extreme pain. Chapter 923 - Stubborn Woman (2)

Chapter 923: Stubborn Woman (2)

Upon hearing that KSI members words, Zhang Ke immediately responded. Oh no. Her migraines have re-urred! Without any hesitation, Zhang Ke raced towards Ling Tianyas room. Upon opening the door, she could see that her migraines really had re-urred. She wasying on the bed, breathing with difficulty and her eyes were red. Get me some tranquilizers! Zhang Ke told the KSI member behind her. Yes! Knowing Ling Tianyas importance, that man immediately went to get the medicine. Ling Tianya endured the extreme pain her head and used the rest of her energy to push Zhang Ke away. You guys can control my freedom but you cant control my thoughts. Since your leader refuses to see me, then I can only rely on myself to remember him! Zhang Ke stood at the side of the bed and looked at Ling Tianya in shock. It was clear that Ling Tianya was allowing herself to be tormented by her migraines. The pain in her head was worsening, yet Ling Tianya continued to stubbornly try to remember what had happened after her car ident. Dont think about it, dont think about it! Zhang Ke grabbed Ling Tianyas shoulders and began to shake her in order to distract her. However, it was useless. Ling Tianyas migraine became worse. She was so immersed in her memories that she couldnt hear what Zhang Ke was saying at all. A picture began to emerge in her head. It was the same as before. She tried very hard to grab it, wanting to get a clue from the shattered image. However, it was all a waste of effort. The more she tried to capture it, the more her head hurt and the harder it was for her to breathe. Ling Tianya was fighting with herself. Her body belonged to her. Her brain belonged to her. Her memories belonged to her. She no longer wanted to be manipted by anyone. The tranquilizer was ready. Zhang Ke picked it up and said to the other person, Help me restrain her. The group member tightly held Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke was able to sessfully tranquilize her. Painkillers were bad for the body and one could easily be addicted to them. The probability of Ling Tianya refusing to take them was also high. Therefore, she could only tranquilize her. After being tranquilized, Ling Tianyas breathing gradually slowed and her emotions calmed. Afterward, she fell asleep. Seeing Ling Tianyaying on the bed, her face pale, an indescribable feeling arose in Zhang Ke. She was the one who had caused this woman pain and yet her heart hurt to see her suffer. At this time, the man who had been observing things from outside the door walked in. Zhang Ke controlled the pain in her gaze and emotionlessly turned around to look at the man. Leader, she has been tranquilized. Everythings fine now, Zhang Ke said in a serious voice. The mans eyes stayed on Zhang Kes face for a second before drifting to Ling Tianya, who was asleep on the bed. The man walked over to the bed, sat down and reached out to caress Ling Tianyas small pale face. He gently wiped away the sweat on her forehead. Why must you go against yourself? The mans tone was a little reproachful. Is it that hard for you to let Ruan Zeyan go? Do you want to leave here that badly? The man stared at Ling Tianya and then he leaned down to ce a kiss on her cold forehead. I dont know what to do with you. I never know what to do with you. Why are you always so stubborn and always working against me? Zhang Ke stood at the back of the room, her eyes shing as she looked at the leader and the sleeping Ling Tianya. At this time, the mans gaze became cold. Since Ive brought you here, then I wont let you leave. I can give you whatever Ruan Zeyan can give you. Chapter 924 - Stubborn Woman (3)

Chapter 924: Stubborn Woman (3)

It was morning by the time Ling Tianya woke up. She noticed that she was receiving nutrient fluids through an IV drip connected to her arm. She had been focused on cases rting to the hospital for her new book and therefore she understood the name that was written on the IV drip. Ling Tianya took out the needle and sat up. Then clothes on her body provided evidence that after she was tranquilizedst night, she had not been treated violently. Last night, she had purposely made herself have a migraine. From the incidentst time, as well as from starving herself over these couple of days, Ling Tianya was quite certain that the leader was someone she knew. She didnt mean that she knew him before Zhang Ke sealed her memories but that it was someone she currently knew. Also, it was clear that this person did not want to harm her. That was why Mike had rushed over when Ruan Guofu had attacked her. Now, she understood that it was an act of kindness toward her. While Ling Tianya was still searching her mind for everyone she knew, the door opened and Zhang Ke walked in. Seeing that Ling Tianya had discarded the needle, Zhang Ke furrowed her brows and put the te of food in her hand down on the table. She took a couple of steps forward. Why did you take the drip out? Do you know that your body is currently very weak? Zhang Ke, I really dont understand you. Ling Tianya sat on her bed and looked at Zhang Ke. What are you trying to do? You cant bear having betrayed me? Zhang Ke stammered, unable to say anything. She silently carried the breakfast over. Eat something. Youve already skipped many meals. Your stomach had reached its limit. Its fine even if you simply eat some porridge. Ling Tianya continued to sit there without moving. Her stomach had long been protesting against her. Stomach pains did not feel good. In order to leave this ce, she knew that she couldnt be remorseful. She must maintain her energy. However, she couldnt just leave. She needed to walk out of this room, needed to know what ce this was and needed to meet that so-called leader. In the end, Zhang Ke could no longer remain calm. Teacher, eat something. The leader has already agreed to meet you. I will bring you to him once you finish eating! They knew that by starving herself and tormenting her body, Ling Tianya was testing them and also threatening them. However, in the end, both the leader and Zhang Ke chose topromise with her. Now that she had received the answer she wanted, Ling Tianyas expression didnt change, but she was much more affirmed about her previous thoughts. She must find out who this leader was. Not only did they know each other, but they were also quite close. In order to quickly meet the leader of the KSI, Ling Tianya finally cooperated and ate her food. Seeing Ling Tianya obediently take her first bite of porridge, Zhang Kes tightly furrowed forehead finally rxed. She had not eaten for so long and there was a lot of acid in her stomach. Now that Ling Tianya was suddenly eating, her stomach was not digesting it properly. She endured the protests of her stomach and drank the porridge inrge mouthfuls without stopping. After she was done eating, Ling Tianya ced down the spoon and lifted her head to look at Zhang Ke. Take me to him. Ling Tianyas gaze made Zhang Kes breathing slow. For some reason, she felt that Ling Tianyas gaze was very certain and her tone steady as if she already knew who the leader was. Then, Zhang Ke shook her head. Impossible. How was it possible? No matter how intelligent Ling Tianya was, it would be impossible for her to know. Chapter 925 - Stubborn Woman (4)

Chapter 925: Stubborn Woman (4)

As promised, Zhang Ke brought Ling Tianya out of the room. This was the first time Ling Tianya had left the room ever since she had arrived. After she left the room, she noticed that there was a long hallway outside that didnt have any windows, only lights. The dark-colored walls inbination with the yellow lights were quite strange. Therefore, Ling Tianya could not see what was outside. Although there was a window in her room, she could only see the courtyard. No one ever walked past it. There was only a singlerge tree and a couple of asional stray cats. Originally, Ling Tianya had thought that if she left the room, then she would be able to see what her surroundings were like. However, she was mistaken. Not even therge tree could be seen from the hallway. There were two men guarding Ling Tianyas room. They were simr to Mike, tall and sturdy with enormous muscles. They had unique tattoos on their fists and could immediately be recognized as members of the KSI. Upon seeing Zhang Ke walking out with Ling Tianya, the two men immediately became alert. The leader wants to see her, Zhang Ke said quietly. The two men nodded. Then, they walked forward, with Ling Tianya situated in between them. Ling Tianya observed their tattoos and then looked at Zhang Kes wrist. Why dont you have any? Zhang Ke was nk. Dont have what? Ling Tianya pointed to the mans wrist. That tattoo. None us hidden chess pieces have tattoos. Because we are often sent on missions outside, this kind of tattoo would expose our identities, Zhang Ke said grudgingly. Thinking back, Lawyer Bai also didnt have a tattoo. He was also a hidden chess piece of the KSI and lived incognito. He used his identity as awyer to conceal his real identity. Lawyer Bai is also a hidden chess member of your organization, right? Yes. Zhang Ke answered truthfully. There wasnt a need to keep it a secret. When Lawyer Bai ended up in Ruan Zeyans hand,s why didnt you guys save him? Zhang Ke smiled in a disappointed and flustered way. The second your identity as a hidden chess piece is revealed, you are no longer useful. The organization wont waste their resources to save a useless thing. Ling Tianya nodded. So, are you saying that you were sessful in concealing yourself? Zhang Ke was startled and immediately stopped talking. Lawyer Bai is awyer. You are a hypnotist. It seems the members of your organization are quite talented. Im quite curious. Among you hidden chess pieces, what other upations do you guys have? Does a stic surgeon count? Zhang Ke blurted out before realizing that she might be talking too much. For so many years, she had concealed her true identity and had followed Ling Tianya, pretending that she was a simple and carefree woman. Every day, she had feared exposing her identity and therefore, would constantly remind the part of herself that was the hidden spy that she was Zhang Ke. As time went on, she realized that she and Zhang Ke were now inseparable. Faced with Ling Tianyas questions, she subconsciously wanted to answer her and wanted to be praised by Ling Tianya. The leader had already warned her twice. She knew that if she didnt return to being Gui Mei, she would end up like Lawyer Bai. Seeing that Zhang Ke was no longer speaking, Ling Tianya was somewhat disappointed. Originally, she had wanted to get more information. However, despite Zhang Kes initial responses, she had now stopped talking to her. At this moment, a familiar figure walked over. Ling Tianya was able to recognize at a nce that the man walking over was Mike, the man who had helped Ruan Guosheng surround the mansion and who had saved her from Ruan Guofu and given her the powder. Chapter 926 - Stubborn Woman (5) Chapter 926: Stubborn Woman (5) Mike had also seen Ling Tianya. He stopped walking and looked at her, his eyes full of hate, Why is she here? Mike asked Zhang Ke coldly. The leader agreed to meet her, Zhang Ke answered, her voice equally cold. It was clear that the two of them did not have a good rtionship. Mike stared at Ling Tianya and then said to the two men around her, Watch her carefully. She is very intelligent. Dont let her y any tricks! The two obediently nodded. Then, Mike looked at Zhang Ke, his eyes full of warning. And you need to remember that you are now Gui Mei and no longer Zhang Ke! Watch yourself when you speak to this woman! Zhang Ke raised her head. I dont need you to teach me how to behave! Heng! Fend for yourself! After he was done speaking, Mike looked at Zhang Ke warningly and brisked walked past Ling Tianya. Zhang Ke, the two men and Ling Tianya arrived in front of another room. It was a double door and Zhang Ke pushed it open before turning around and saying to Ling Tianya, Come in. Ling Tianya walked in. The room wasrge, yet, no one was there. The leader said that he wanted to meet you alone. Wait here for a while. After she was done speaking, Zhang Ke left with the two men and shut the door. The three of them remained outside. Ling Tianya stood in the center of the room. Underneath her feet was a soft rug. Suddenly, she heard the sound of water. She followed the sound and noticed that the sound of water wasing from the bathroom. Someone was taking a shower... This was Ling Tianyas first reaction. Soon, the water sound from the bathroom stopped and there was the sound of rustling. Ling Tianya sped her hands. Her mouth tightened as her eyes stared at the bathroom door, waiting for the person toe out. . The doorknob of the bathroom turned and the door opened. As the door opened, Ling Tianya was first greeted with a fragrance. Next, she saw a long and slender hand. Ling Tianya followed the hand. The other party was a man. He only had a towel around his waist, exposing his sturdy form and his perfect muscles. Ling Tianya coldly looked past the mans perfect body and at his face. It was definitely an extremely familiar face. As expected, its you. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, the man was obviously shocked. Little Yaya, you already knew that it was me? Ling Tianya looked coldly at the man who was standing across from her with only a towel wrapped around him. At this time, the man was wearing a charming smile and an air ofnguidness surrounded him. Gui Zhiqian, so you are the secret person behind them all. Although there was a smile on her face, she was furious. Guo Zhiqian walked over to stand in front of Ling Tianya. It seems that little Yaya and I have a mutual understanding. At the very least, you have not forgotten about me. Guo Zhiqian took a couple of steps and picked up a strawberry from the fruit tter, opened his sexy mouth and ced the strawberry in it. If the female fans of the Film Emperor Gu had seen this enticing scene, they would probably take off their clothes and beg him to sleep with them. However, Ling Tianya furrowed her eyebrows, hate in her eyes. Gu Zhiqian could see the hate in Ling Tianyas eyes. He was not bothered and instead, moved closer to LIng Tinaya. Im quite curious. How did you know that it was me? Chapter 927 - Who Exactly Are You? (1)

Chapter 927 Who Exactly Are You? (1)

Seeing that Gu Zhiqian was getting closer to her, Ling Tianya took a couple of steps back. I cant think of anyone else who understands the Ruan Family this much and who doesnt want me to die. Gu Zhiqianughed, his face handsome face. It seems, little Yaya, you still understand me. You know that you are in my heart and that I will not let you get hurt. Ling Tianya looked coldly at Gu Zhiqian. Arent you harming me by kidnapping me? Gu Zhiqian shook his head, How is it harming you? It was in order to prevent you from getting hurt. The Ruan Familys lives wont be peaceful in the future. Without you there, I wouldnt have any worries about doing anything. Otherwise, Im always thinking about you and cannot be efficient. The distance between Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tinaya was shortening. Atst, he cornered her by the bed, forcing her to have nowhere to go. Ling Tinaya turned around, wanting to escape. However, Gu Zhiqian pressed her against the bed. Ah! Ling Tianya shouted. What happened! Zhang Ke, who was outside, immediately rushed in. She saw that Gu ZHiqian had Ling Tianya pressed against the bed. Gu Zhiqian was also only wearing a towel, exposing his attractive figure and his back. When Zhang Ke suddenly rushed in, Gu Zhiqians eyes immediately became cold and he red at her. Get out! Zhang Ke looked at Ling Tinaya, worried. She understood Ling Tianya too well. If Gu Zhiqian did anything to Ling Tianya, it would be pushing her towards a dead end. The wordpromise wasnt in Ling Tinayas dictionary. Not fighting back was simply a facade for her to escape. However, she needed to be safe first. Clearly, right now, Ling Tianya wasnt safe at all. If the leader wanted, he would definitely be able to force himself on Ling Tianya. Seeing that Zhang Ke was not immediately leaving upon hearing the order and continued standing there, Gu Zhiqian lost his patience and grabbed a gun from under the bed. He pointed it at Zhang Ke. Get out. Zhang Ke hesitated. Knowing that this was thest warning the leader would give her, she could only give Ling Tianya an intense look before walking out and closing the door. Gu Zhiqian, let me go! Ling Tianya hissed. There was a sinister smile on Gu Zhiqians face. Why should I release you? Do you know how long I have waited for this moment? The man lowered his head, getting closer to Ling Tianyas small face. Ling Tianya immediately turned her face. Gu Zhiqian didnt seem to care about Ling Tinayas resistance and instead sniffed her neck. Little Yaya, you still smell so good. Why? Why are you doing this? Isnt Ruan Zeyan your friend? Ling Tianyas voice was shaking. Friend? Gu Zhiqians eyes shed with hate. The Ruan Family is not suited to have friends! Ruan Zeyan could only me himself for being a member of the Ruan Family! From Gu Zhiqians words, Ling Tianya understood that Gu Zhiqian hated the Ruan Family and not just Ruan Zeyan himself. The Gu Family and the Ruan Family are close and do not have any hatred between them. Why do you hate the Ruan Family so much? Gu Zhiqians eyes shed and heughed in an understanding way. He looked at Ling Tianya. Hisrge hand grabbed her chin and turned her face around. My intelligent Yaya. Stop trying to trick me. I wont say anything. Chapter 928 - Who Exactly Are You? (2)

Chapter 928 Who Exactly Are You? (2)

Ling Tianyas chin was held in ce by Gu Zhiqians strong andrge hand. She couldnt move. She looked at Gu Zhiqian, her eyes shining Gu Zhiqian looked into Ling Tianyas eyes, a hint of hurt visible. Did you know, little Yaya; I really want to properly make love to you. Ling Tianyas body became rigid and the hate in her eyes intensified. However, Im not Ruan Guoshengu. I wont force you. I believe that one day, you will willingly be my woman. Gu Zhiqians hand stroked Ling Tianyas face. I can give you everything that Ruan Zeyan can. I can give you more than he can. For you, I will give up my work and everything here. As long as you are willing to go with me, I will be yours forever. Wake up from your dream. It will never happen! Ling Tianya red at Gu Zhiqian, her eyes sharp. As if he had been pricked by Ling Tianyas words, Gu Zhiqiansrge hands, which were around Ling Tianyas chin, tightened and his voice became hysterical. Why is it impossible for me? Ive waited for you for seven years. It was me who met you first seven years ago! What did you say? Ling Tianya was dumbfounded and she looked at Gu Zhiqian, suspicious. I didnt know you seven years ago. At that time, I didnt even know Ruan Zeyans identity. How could I possibly know you? Ling Tianya had also noticed that when he was hysterical, the mans voice was different from Guo Zhiqians. Ling Tianyas suspicions made Guo Zhiqians eyes sh and his hand, which was grabbing her chin, rxed. It was clear that he realized that he made a mistake. Then, it was as if Ling Tianya found a breakthrough. She looked at the man who looked exactly like Gu Zhiqian, her eyes burning. Youre not Gu Zhiqian. Who exactly are you? Hearing Ling Tianyas words, the mans body stiffened and he firmly said, I am Gu Zhiqian. Who else can I be?. Ling Tianya could feel the change in the man. This confirmed her thoughts. No. You are definitely not Gu Zhiqian. The real Gu Zhiqian is a man of honor. Although he is frivolous, he doesnt have any hostility toward the Ruan Family. He would definitely not do something like this and he would definitely not go and fight over the Gu inheritance. Although he always speaks his mind and asionally breaks the rules, he is always aware that I am Ruan Zeyans wife. Gu Zhiqian wouldnt touch something that Ruan Zeyan wanted. Even more, he would definitely not treat me as you are now. Therefore, you are definitely not Gu Zhiqian. You are definitely not Gu Zhiqian! Hearing Ling Tianyas detailed and open assessment of Gu Zhiqian, the mans face became malevolent. My apologies. I cannot fulfill the way I am in your heart. This is the real Gu Zhiqian! I am Gu Zhiqian! No you are not! Ling Tianya used all of her energy to raise her fist, and she hit the man across the face. The mans chin was distorted by Ling Tianyas p. Ling Tinya looked at the scene in front of her in shock. The mans chin was monstrously distorted and the padding inside lifted his chin up. Oh my god... Ling Tianya subconsciously blurted it out. She had no idea what was going on. Why was his chin like that? Ling Tianya suddenly thought back to what she had managed to get out of Zhang Ke when they were walking down the hallway earlier. In this organization, there was not only a hypnotist and awyer. There was also a stic surgeon... Chapter 929 - Who Exactly Are You? (3)

Chapter 929: Who Exactly Are You? (3)

Gu Zhiqian was hit in the face, and his nose hurt badly. He released his grip on Ling Tianya and clutched his own face in agony. He then realized that his entire jaw was dislocated. No wonder Ling Tianya was staring at him with a look of horror on her face. The man looked fierce, and he raised his hand angrily. He was going to p Ling Tianya. Just as he was about tond his palm on her face, he stopped when he stared into the stubborn eyes of the small face in front of him. Go get someone from outside! The man walked away from Ling Tianya as he held his chin tightly. He looked upset and was pacing impatiently. Ling Tianya felt a wave of relief wash over her. Her body was much lighter now but she didnt dare to let her guard down just yet. She stood up and looked at the man cautiously. He looked like he was on the brink of going berserk. Zhang Ke and the others walked into the room at themand of their leader. They could see how much agony their boss was in as he clutched his jaw. Boss... Zhang Ke was ncing at Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianya. She felt a little better when she saw that Ling Tianya had not been vited in any way. But her boss was clutching his jaw in pain. What had happened? Where is the doctor? Gu Zhiqian shouted angrily. He is in the basement, one of the men answered him. Gu Zhiqian red at Ling Tianya and said to Zhang Ke, Bring her back! With that, he quickly descended into the basement. Zhang Ke brought Ling Tianya back to the room and just as she was about to leave, Ling Tianya asked, Who on earth is your boss? Zhang Ke was stunned. Its just as youve seen. He is Gu Zhiqian, the top actor and the main man of the Gu family now. You are lying! Ling Tianya walked over to Zhang Ke. Thats not Gu Zhiqian. His face is fake. He told me that he met me seven years ago, but the real Gu Zhiqian has no idea who I am. He is definitely not Gu Zhiqian! You are all lying to me! Ling Tianya suddenly realized that her locked-away memories might be rted to this man and his real identity. He didnt want her to remember what had happened between them, so he had locked her memories away like that. But, who on earth was he? Ling Tianya racked her brains hard to remember what had happened seven years ago and a familiar throbbing pain returned to her head. When she saw Ling Tianyas expression contort in pain, Zhang Ke quickly tried to distract her, Teacher, look at me, breathe with me. Ling Tianya shook her head. You are a hypnotist. You can hypnotize me using any medium. Zhang Ke said helplessly, Were not almighty you know, us hypnotists. I need a particr setting and environment. This is not set up properly in my favor, and youre not cooperative either. Zhang Ke, tell me, who exactly is he? Ling Tianya was grabbing onto her hands now. I beg you, return that piece of memory to me, help me remember this. Ling Tianyas head felt like it was splitting open. She was in extreme pain, and she clutched onto Zhang Ke tightly. Your boss is not Gu Zhiqian. He went for stic surgery to look just like him. Am I right? Zhang Ke was expressionless but she pursed his lips and refused to answer Ling Tianyas question. Your silence is the best answer I can get. When he first hypnotised me, he was trying to conceal his true identity, wasnt he? Zhang Ke was still silent. In her position, she couldnt say anything more. Chapter 930 - Who Exactly Are You? (4)

Chapter 930: Who Exactly Are You? (4)

No matter what Ling Tianya said, Zhang Ke maintained herposure. Eventually, Zhang Ke looked at Ling Tianya seriously and said, Im sorry teacher, but I cant disobey my bosss orders. He was the one who ordered me to hypnotize you. Without his permission, I am not allowed to unlock your memories. I advise you not to try to unlock it yourself. The migraine is only causing you pain. Right now, its not wise to torture your own body and mind. With that, Zhang Ke left the room and locked it on her way out. Zhang Ke leaned against the door. Her chest felt stuffy, and she was torn between two sides. It was a struggle inside her and it made her ufortable and extremely guilty. She felt guilty towards her boss, as well as to Ling Tianya. So, why did men have feelings and emotions? If she had no heart, she wont be in such agony now. In the basement, the stic surgeon was fixing the jaw of the man who looked exactly like Gu Zhiqian. The mans gaze was stern and he looked menacing. The stic surgeon held his breath. He didnt dare to be careless and he carried out his work meticulously. At this moment, a woman with bandages over her face walked over and stared at the mans face. I heard you brought Ling Tianya here? she asked. The womans voice was hoarse. It wasnt a sweet voice at all. The man looked over at the woman and his voice was low. Dont go bother her. Hmph! She is in my territory now! Why am I not allowed to bother her? The woman was obviously indignant, and her eyes were filled with hatred for Ling Tianya. Anyway, no means no! The man suddenly raised his voice and the stic surgeons hands trembled. He nearly ruined the jaw that he had just fixed. The woman bit her lip and her gaze was fired up as well. Look at me now! She wouldnt be able to recognize who I am anyway! She is a prisoner here, not a guest! Why else would you have her locked up all the time? The mans jaw was finally back to normal now. He reached out and gently massaged his chin from side to side as he red at the woman who was still covered in bandages. I brought her here so that she would be far away from the Ruan family and from Ruan Zeyan. Dont you understand why I did that? The woman was stunned. Subconsciously, she touched her face and the bandages. He continued, Remember this! Ling Tianya is the woman I love. Even if she doesnt want to now, she will definitely be my woman in the future. You better treat her with respect, you hear me? The woman gritted her teeth in silence. She was supposed to respect Ling Tianya? Fat chance! Over her dead body! Did you hear me? The man raised his voice again, and he stared into the womans eye warningly. I heard you! the woman said indignantly and reluctantly. Good, now go back to your room. You need to rest and heal up. You can remove your bandages after a few days. Oh. The woman seemed to be very afraid of the man, but it was a little different from how the boys at KSI were afraid of their boss. She treated him like an elder that someone younger should respect. The woman turned and left the basement as the man stared at her from behind. He couldnt see the sadness and mncholy in her eyes. The man returned to the room and changed into a fresh set of clothes. Suddenly, he received a call from the Gu family. Zhiqian? When are youing home? it was Gu Zhiqians mother on the other end of the phone. The man looked at himself in the mirror and shed a bright smile. Im getting ready to leave. I will definitely be home before dinner. Wait for me before you start. Chapter 931 - Who Exactly Are You? (5)

Chapter 931: Who Exactly Are You? (5)

Back in the room, the woman was standing by the window. She watched as Gu Zhiqian walked out and got in the car. Soon, the car peeled out of the driveway. The woman was grinning a little. She knew that he was going to the Gu family, and the Gu family lived in another city. The journey would take him at least three hours there and back. The womans eyes were twinkling, and she turned to look at Mark who was in the room with her. She stalked over to him and leaned into his chest. This Ling Tianya is such a b*tch. Keeping a woman like her around will only brew trouble! Marks eyes narrowed as well. He thought about how many of his brothers he had lost just because of Ling Tianya. He didnt understand why his boss would ask everyone to leave Ling Tianya alone when she had caused so much hurt. Didnt he care about his men? What was the rationale behind his decision? He was willing to forsake his loyalty for a woman? Youre right. We shouldnt keep this woman around. Mark was clearly struggling with his conscience. But Boss gave us clear orders. No one is allowed to bother Ling Tianya. Although he hated Ling Tianya, and he hated the fact that his boss was willing to overlook all the hurt that she had caused, he would never dare to disobey his orders. The woman didnt say a word but deep in her heart, she despised Mark. She couldnt care less about this man. Luckily, her face was hidden by the bandages. It would be difficult to conceal her distaste otherwise. Thats why. Im not asking you to kill Ling Tianya, Im just going to teach her a lesson, thats all. Think of it as payback for all the brothers that you lost. The womans voice was gentle and sincere, and her intentions warmed Marks heart. When she saw his expression waver, the woman continued, Although Boss gave you orders not to bother Ling Tianya, Im not part of the organization. This order doesnt apply to me. You know my rtionship with your leader. Even if he gets angry, he would never do anything to me. So, I only need you to take me to Ling Tianyas room. I have a personal feud with her, while you have an official feud with her. Ill go in there and give her what she deserves, what she owes both of us. Thatll teach her not to be cocky in the future! The womans promation moved Mark instantly, but he quickly thought about Zhang Ke. But, there are only two keys to the room. One of them is with Boss, and the other is with Ghost Charm. The woman snickered at the mention of Ghost Charm. Shes just a woman, and you are a big strong man. Cant you easily take care of her? Mark grimaced. Ghost Charm was no ordinary woman... What? You cant even take care of a woman like her? The womans raspy voice was seductive and sexy. She was changing her strategy with Mark. Mark had seen plenty of passionate, wild, exotic girls in his lifetime. Right now, he was mesmerized by the coyness of this Asian woman in front of him. Although her face was concealed by bandages and he couldnt even make out what she looked like, and even though her voice was deep unlike the sweet voices of other women, he was captivated, by her and her deep raspy voice. Obviously, this woman was good in bed. She knew how to please a man, and she knew how to keep them wanting more. Even Mark, an experienced, mature man, couldnt handle a woman like her. Chapter 932 - A Lesson (1)

Chapter 932: A Lesson (1)

After Zhang Kes identity was exposed, the organization stopped assigning tasks to her. All she was in charge of was keeping an eye on Ling Tianya. However, it was a grueling and torturous mission for her. She had spent nearly five years with Ling Tianya, spending most days and nights with her. She could feel the sincerity that Ling Tianya had poured out on her over the years, her care and her teachings. Hence, every time she caught Ling Tianya staring at her warily with her guard up, her heart ached and she was in agony. She wished that Ling Tianya would hate her, curse her and despise herpletely with all her heart. She wouldnt even mind if Ling Tianya hit her. She would not retaliate or defend herself. She knew that she deserved that. She had lied to Ling Tianya and had cheated her mentor out of her feelings and sincerity. Once trust was broken, it was impossible to get it back. This was Zhang Kes disaster. She tried her best to be good to Ling Tianya. She prepared all the dishes that she enjoyed and prepared clothes in the style that Ling Tianya would enjoy as well, hoping that she would at least livefortably here. Besides this, there was nothing else she could do. Emerging from the kitchen, Zhang Ke was carrying a fruit tter filled with imported fruits. She carefully peeled and cut the fruits into bite-sized pieces. She wanted to do all she could for Ling Tianya. Mark walked towards her, and Zhang Ke frowned at the sight of him. She despised this man and she was about to walk around him. But Mark blocked her path and looked at the te of fruit. This is for that woman? Zhang Ke ignored him and continued walking in the opposite direction, but Mark followed behind her quickly. Zhang Ke was getting annoyed and she frowned. What do you want? Mark shrugged and said, Nothing, I was just wondering if youre providing too cushy a life for that woman. Im just obeying Bosss orders by taking care of Ling Tianya. I dont think Im doing anything out of line. Zhang Kes tone was cold. Please get out of my way if you dont have anything important to say. Zhang Kes attitude made Marks blood boil, but he quickly remembered what the woman had said to him before he came to look for Zhang Ke. He controlled his temper and gave way to her. I think theres been a misunderstanding between us. Shall we sit down and have a proper chat? Mark initiated peace and walked with Zhang Ke to Ling Tianyas room. I dont think its necessary for us to talk about anything. I thought you always thought of me as an enemy? You and your brothers are the ones doing the dirty work. You are wanted by international police and you have to live in the dark, while Im a spy and I do undercover work. I get to live in the sun. I get to live a much more morous lifepared to you. Zhang Ke was right. Mark did have a thing against spies. They didnt need a tattoo on their body to mark them as terrorists. Spies could live an almost normal life like an ordinary person. They could go anywhere that they wanted to and most importantly, they didnt have to live like a wanted fugitive, worrying about whether tomorrow woulde. They were all from the same organization, but they were treated so differently. Zhang Ke nced at Mark coldly. You only see the morous parts of our lives, but you never considered the fact that we would be wanted by everyone and by the organization if we failed our missions. Our fates are even worse than yours. You never considered how we had to abandon our personalities in order to aplish a mission. Sometimes, we are required to stay undercover for a long time. Just like this time, I stayed by Ling Tianyas side as Zhang Ke for five years! Chapter 933 - A Lesson (2)

Chapter 933: A Lesson (2)

For five years, I didnt have a life of my own. I had to blunt my edges and abandon my identity as Ghost Charm. I told myself all the time that I was there to y the role of Zhang Ke, a silly little girl named Zhang Ke. Do you know how difficult it is to pretend to be a dimwit? Of course not, you dont respect the work that I do anyway. Zhang Ke continued speaking in a calm voice. Ling Tianyas room was right there in front of them. She stopped and looked up at Mark. Are you nning to go in there with me? Mark was still savoring what she had just said. She was right about many things. He never considered things from her perspective. He would never haveprehended the struggles that someone like her would have to go through. For just a moment, he thought about abandoning the task the woman had sent him to do. But he toughened up after thinking about all the brothers that he had lost and decided to remain steadfast. Mark looked at Zhang Ke and shook his head. I just wanted to have a chat with you. We can continue our talk next time when youre not so busy. Zhang Ke nodded her head. She hadnt expected Mark to change his opinion about her so quickly. Mark continued walking along with Zhang Ke to the door of Ling Tianyas room. She fished out the key, and Mark stared at the key she was holding in her hands. To buy some time, he purposely stood behind Zhang Ke and said, I still have to warn you though, youve recovered your identity as Ghost Charm now. Dont invest too much emotion in Ling Tianya. Itll do you no good. Zhang Ke was stunned. The hardest thing to do was control emotions and feelings. She didnt say anything and put the key into the keyhole and twisted the lock. Just then, she felt a sting on her neck. She turned quickly to p the syringe away from Marks hands, and he wasnt able to give her the entire dose of anesthetic. Zhang Ke looked at Mark in shock. Although she was only given a small dose, the drug immediately took effect. Zhang Ke could feel her limbs go numb. You... Zhang Ke mumbled groggily. Marks expression was sour. He didnt feel good about a sneak attack like this. Im sorry! With that, Mark locked the door again, took the key and dragged Zhang Ke to the storeroom and tied up her there. Ling Tianya was sitting by the window looking out at the tree in the yard. She was captivated by the catzing on the tree, but her mind was in a mess. She couldnt feel at peace whenever she thought about her child. When she heard the door unlock, nobody came in for a long while, then the door was locked shut again. Ling Tianya felt that something was amiss and she stood up as she looked at the doorway. Not long after, the door was unlocked and Mark walked in first. Ling Tianya was surprised. She had never seen anyone else other than Zhang Ke since she was brought here, other than brushing shoulders with him once that morning. Zhang Ke was the one in charge of bringing things to her. She was wary the moment Mark walked into the room, and she didnt expect another woman to enter behind him. The woman was wearing a big hat with a ck veil. She had most of her face covered up and Ling Tianya couldnt make out what she looked like. What are you doing in here? Ling Tianya looked past them. Wheres Zhang Ke? Mark looked at Ling Tianya with hatred. Whos Zhang Ke? Theres no one by that name here! You know who Im referring to! Ling Tianya paused. Ghost Charm! Chapter 934 - A Lesson (3)

Chapter 934: A Lesson (3)

Ghost Charm is feeling tired, so Ill be in charge of taking care of you now. Marks expression was sinister and he gave her a sly smile. Chills ran down Ling Tianyas spine and she was scared. I dont need you to take care of me. Please leave me alone. Ling Tianya looked around the room that she was trapped in. There wasnt a single piece of equipment she could use to defend herself. Youre the Young Mistress of the Ruan family. You have it all, dont you? How can you not have anyone around to serve you? The woman in the hat finally spoke. The womans voice was deep and raspy, surprising Ling Tianya. She stared at the woman with concentration, and she could tell that this woman hated her even more than Mark did. Do we know each other? Ling Tianya asked. She couldnt be sure now since a part of her memory had been erased. She couldnt say with confidence that she had never met this woman before, or that they didnt have a feud with each other seven years ago. However, she was certain about one thing. She was certain that the woman hated her, the woman hated her to her bones. From the moment she walked into the room, the woman had clutched her fists tightly into a ball. Ling Tianya could see her pale knuckled hands. Do we know each other? the woman repeated what she said with her raspy voice. Of course we know each other, were old friends now. The woman approached her slowly and Mark followed behind her. They were closing in on Ling Tianya now. Ling Tianyas wariness made the woman excited, and she startedughing hysterically. Ling Tianya, are you afraid now? I believe that the brave Young Mistress would be afraid too. If only the people from the Ruan family could see you now, it would make me feel good. At this moment, Ling Tianya was certain that the woman not only hated her but hated the Ruan family as well. Looking at her silhouette, Ling Tianya found the woman familiar but she couldnt ce exactly where she knew her from. Who on earth are you? Ling Tianya asked in a low voice. She tried her best to control her emotions, willing herself to stay calm. When she saw Ling Tianya slowly calm her own nerves, the woman was annoyed. She swiftly removed her hat and revealed her face beneath it that was wrapped up in bandages. Ling Tianya was shocked to see her face beneath the hat. It was beyond her expectations. There was no way she could recognize this woman now. The woman inched closer to Ling Tianya. Why? Young Mistress, you can recognize me now? You are the reason Im like this, you know. Mark. The woman turned to look at Mark. Help me tie her up. Mark retrieved a piece of rope from his jacket and he easily grabbed Ling Tianya. He tied her up and threw her onto the couch. Ling Tianya leaned against the back of the couch and sat up straight. Mark, your boss gave you clear instructions. No one is allowed to bother me! So, you better release me now. I can still act like nothing happened. I wont tell your boss. Ling Tianyas words struck some fear in Mark and he turned to look at the woman beside him. The woman walked forward and gave Ling Tianya a hard p. The p was loud and heavy. You dont have to threaten Mark like that. Im the one who is going to teach you a lesson! I dont belong to the organization, so no one can do anything to me! With that, the woman raised her hands again and pped Ling Tianya across the face again. Chapter 935 - A Lesson (4)

Chapter 935: A Lesson (4)

Hahahaha! The woman wasughing hysterically, and the bandages were contorted in a strange way as sheughed. The womans hoarse voice made herughter especially caustic. What an amazing feeling! the woman remarked and she looked at Ling Tianyas bright red cheeks and she rubbed her palms that were stinging as well. She quickly reached out and lifted Ling Tianyas chin and said coldly, Hows that? Does your face hurt? Ling Tianya was silent. The woman felt a little deted when Ling Tianya ignored her. She held onto Ling Tianyas chin tightly and yelled in her face, Im asking you! Does your face hurt? Answer me! Are you mute? My face is made of flesh. Of course, it hurts when you hit me. She could tell that the woman had be hysterical. From her perspective, Ling Tianya knew that she wanted her to beg for mercy. Ling Tianya also knew that that would do nothing for her. It would never satisfy her desire for vengeance. It would only make things worse. Hence, she knew that no matter her response, there was no escaping this brutal fight. She would rather maintain her poise and her dignity as she suffered this fate than throw away everything she stood for. At least she would infuriate this crazy woman. Ling Tianyas response disappointed the woman. It wasnt the kind of reaction she was expecting. She wanted to see Ling Tianya get on her knees and beg for mercy, just as she had done in front of the Ruan family. As she thought about that, she started pping Ling Tianya with force. Come on! Beg! Beg for mercy! Beg me! The woman was manic. She was nting p after p on Ling Tianyas face. Her own palms hurt but she wouldnt stop. Ling Tianyas face was burning now, then it turned numb. She could tell that her face was already starting to swell up. Ling Tianya was thankful that it was the woman who was hitting her. She probably couldnt stand it if it was Mark who was pping her. At the same time, Mark was satisfied watching Ling Tianya get tortured like this from the sidelines. The woman grew tired after a while and she looked at Ling Tianya with hatred. She was overjoyed when she saw how swollen Ling Tianyas face was. The corner of her lips was bleeding. Do you know? Ive been waiting for this moment for a long time. I hated you the first time I met you at Huxin ind! Huxin ind... Ling Tianyas lips and cheeks were hurting badly, but she ignored the physical pain she was experiencing when she heard what the woman said. Youre Mandy! At the mention of her own name, Mandy startingughing. Young Mistress, you finally remember me? She reached out and grabbed Ling Tianyas hair, forcing her to make eye contact with her. Thats right, I am Mandy! Im the one who loves Ruan Zeyan more than anyone in this world! I was sent to North Africa to do physicalbor by him because of you! So, you remember me now? Ling Tianya looked at the woman in shock. Her figure had changed, her voice had changed and even her face was covered in bandage now. If she hadnt given it away, she would have never guessed that this woman was Mandy. The key was that Mandy was sent to the factory in North Africa because she had tried to poison Ling Tianya with medications that would make her infertile. She even colluded with Ruan Guofu against Wang Yazhi. Ruan Zeyan had considered the fact that she was Wang Manpengs sister, so he decided to send her away. He didnt want to bring her to court or even take her to the police. He just sent her away to somewhere with poorer living conditions. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan would have arranged someone to take care of her over there. Just because of the fact that she was Wang Manpengs sister. But what was Mandy doing here? Chapter 936 - A Lesson (5)

Chapter 936: A Lesson (5)

This ce belonged to KSI. Even though KSI had ties with Ruan Guosheng before, and he was able to bring Ruan Fusheng back from North Africa, he wasnt kind enough to bring Mandy back as well. After all, Mandy was small fry in Ruan Guoshengs eyes. He would never care enough to bring her back. Even if Ruan Guosheng had brought Mandy back, what was she doing here? Mandy, what are you doing here? Do you know what this ce is? Ling Tianya asked. Mandy grabbed Ling Tianyas hair tightly, and her expression was contorted with satisfaction. Of course I know what this ce is, this is your hell. Ling Tianyas hell, a ce that makes you wish that you were dead instead! Ling Tianyas hair was gripped tightly in her hands, and her scalp was burning in pain. Mandy, to be honest, I didnt expect your life to be too bad even in North Africa. What happened to you? Why did you turn out this way? What are you doing here? Ling Tianya was trying to tolerate the pain, and she stared into Mandys eyes, at her face that was covered with bandages. She didnt know what Mandy looked like beneath the bandages. She didnt dare to imagine what it would look like. Was her face ruined? And her voice, what had happened to her voice? How was she rted to the terrorists? Obviously, she had a lot of freedom here, a lot more than Ling Tianya enjoyed of course. Ling Tianya could tell how much Mandy hated her and how much satisfaction she got from torturing her like this. With her ego and mood inted, it would be easy to get the truth out of her, Ling Tianya thought to herself. Just as she expected, Mandy chuckled hysterically at Ling Tianyas question. Youre the reason I turned out this way! How dare you ask me? Mandy grabbed Ling Tianyas hair and pulled her up from the sofa that she was sitting on. How dare you say that life in North Africa isnt so bad. Ling Tianya, do you know how sunny it is in North Africa? Do you know that they dont even have air conditioning over there? All they have are endless deserts, boundless strips of sand. There are no malls and no supermarkets. Do you know what is it like not being able to wash your hair everyday? I can only eat at the canteen at the factory, and I have to endure the odor of those foreigners. Can you understand my struggles? When Mandy talked about the odor on foreigners, Marks face froze and he instinctively sniffed himself. Mandysints made Ling Tianya roll her eyes inside. It seemed like she was just spoilt after being around Ruan Zeyan for so long. As for the sun, theck of air conditioning,ck of clean water and shopping malls, those trivial things were a form of torture for Mandy. If she could choose, she would rather be in a factory in North Africa than where she was right now, trapped in the house. So, Ling Tianya, who gave you the right to live such a luxurious life while I had to live such a miserable life? Even when were here, you have someone assigned to you to take care of you, to make sure that you eat well and sleep well. You are put in such a cushy room, why? Mandy paused before continuing, So, I wont let you live sofortably. Im going to take my revenge today. Arent you curious about why my face turned out this way? Why my body is like this now? Let me take you to a ce. I want you to know what I had to experience. With that, Mandy pushed Ling Tianya to Mark and said, Untie her and bring her to the basement. Chapter 937 - Plastic Surgery Monster (1)

Chapter 937: stic Surgery Monster (1)

When Mark heard that Mandy wanted to take Ling Tianya to the basement, he was hesitant. That is prohibited ground, on the orders of our boss. Are you really going to take her there? Didnt you hear me? Mandy looked at Mark. Who am I doing this for? I just want to help you get revenge. Mandys exmation robbed Mark of all excuses and words. He was already part of the act now. He had already let Mandy do whatever she wanted to Ling Tianya. He had no choice but to listen to Mandys orders now. They were in it together. Therefore, Mark released Ling Tianya from the ropes and tied her hands together instead. Then, they made their way to the basement. It was only the second time Ling Tianya had left her room, and she paid special attention to the path they took, noting every detail she could possibly remember. It was a big ce and was quiet as well. It must be a rural ce on the edge of the city. After passing through a dimly lit corridor, Ling Tianya finally arrived at the basement that Mandy was talking about. It was a well-equipped operating theatre, and it reeked strongly of disinfectant, chlorhexidine. Ling Tianya recalled what she asked Zhang Ke previously. There was indeed a stic surgeon in the organization. This was likely to be the stic surgeons operating theatre. Mandy made Mark drag Ling Tianya to the operating table and pressed her down onto the table. Mandy was smiling coldly when she switched on the theatre lights. The bright light flooded Ling Tianyas eyes and made them hurt. She squinted when the spotlights shone on her. Mandys cold hands were brushing against Ling Tianyas cheeks, caressing her face. Her eyes had a creepy look to them. Young Mistress, you have really good skin, so smooth and bouncy. Look at your body! You dont look like you just had a child, how did you manage to maintain yourself so well? Tell me, tell me, Ill really have to take notes. It might be of use to me in the future. Ling Tianya couldntprehend what Mandy meant. She didnt know what Mandy was about to do to her, but she knew that she was up to no good. Nothing good coulde out of this. Arent you curious about why my face is wrapped up in bandages? I can tell you now. Mandy lowered her body. The day I arrived here from North Africa, I underwent the first stage of the operation. They drew fat from here and filled it in here. Mandy pointed at her butt and then her breasts and she continued, Not long after, I was lying here again. This time, I was going under the knife for everything. I wasnt as tall as you, so the doctor had to tie down my leg, open up my knees and add in a metal imnt on my thigh bone. It was technical. I dont know the details, but I know that it hurt. It hurt so badly, it hurt everywhere! My entire body! Every time Mandy talked about a body part, she would trace her fingers on the corresponding part on Ling Tianya. Finally, she arrived at the face. Mandy ced her hands on Ling Tianyas face. This is my face. My nose is not as sharp as yours so I had to have an imnt. My eyes arent as big as yours so I had to open up my corners. My lips were too thin so I needed fillers. My chin was too short so I had to inject something as well. Then, the doctor told me that my jaw was too wide, so he shaved it off a little. Tell me, Young Mistress, why is your face so small? Chapter 938 - Plastic Surgery Monster (2)

Chapter 938: stic Surgery Monster (2)

Do you know how low I felt? I felt like I was in a pit and the doctor was telling me all the parts of my body that werent as good as yours. Nothing about me was as good as you; not even my toes were as pretty as yours! Mandys emotions were bing erratic. So, I had stic surgery from head to toe! I changed everything! I felt as though I was Frankenstein, a stic surgery monster! I had to go under the knife every day for all sorts of things, and I had to do all sorts of rehabilitation. Do you know how painful it was? I dont think you could ever know what it felt like. I was in so much pain that I thought about killing myself! Mandys eyes were twinkling with fire now. She stared hard at Ling Tianyas face. But, I made it through. Ill be able to remove my bandage in two days. Then, I will be a new me. Are you curious about what I look like? Mandy reached out and touched her face. To be honest, Im curious as well. It will be a great surprise, Young Mistress. You will like it. Not just you, I think Mr. Ruan will like it as well. Mandy... Ling Tianya turned her head away from the lights. They were too bright, and she could barely keep her eyes open. She stared at Mandys body. No wonder she felt an odd sense of familiarity. Yet, she couldnt ce where she had seen that body before. It resembled her own, her own body. Even their measurements were simr. Mandy, you had stic surgery to look like me? She didnt expect Ling Tianya to guess correctly, and Mandy feigned surprise and covered her mouth. She began to chuckle. What shall I do now that you know my little secret? Our leader wouldnt want you to know that. With that, Mandy picked up a scalpel from next to the bed. But, since you already know, I have no choice but to cut your tongue off. In case you tattle on me. I wouldnt want our leader to get upset with me. Mandys scalpel was dancing under the theatre lights, but suddenly, she paused. How about I cut your pretty face first? In case you seduce other people with that pretty face of yours. Ill only be reassured when your face is ruined! With that, Mandy reached out to Ling Tianyas face with the knife in her hand. In the storeroom, Zhang Ke tried to stand up but her gait was wobbly. She leaned against the wall as she walked to the door. She had to go to Ling Tianyas room. Mark had yed dirty and locked her in the storeroom. He must be up to no good while the leader was gone. She shuddered at the thought of what Mark might do to Ling Tianya. She must not let anything terrible happen to her! The door to the storeroom was locked and it was impossible to open. Zhang Ke stilled herself and stared at the door with concentration. She wriggled her fingers and toes and she felt her blood circting again. Suddenly, a gush of wind blew the door open. Zhang Ke had kicked it open. The door flew apart with her kick. When she emerged from the storeroom, she wasted no time at all and ran to Ling Tianyas room as fast as she could. When she arrived, she found that the door was ajar and Ling Tianya was not inside. The sofa was in a mess and there was a rope left on the floor. It had obviously been used to tie up something. Teacher was in danger! That was Zhang Kes first reaction. Chapter 939 - Plastic Surgery Monster (3)

Chapter 939: stic Surgery Monster (3)

In the basement, Mandys scalpel was already touching Ling Tianyas cheeks. The coldness of the de sent chills running down Ling Tianyas spine. She wanted to struggle but her body was pinned down by Mark. She couldnt move an inch. Hahaha, Young Mistress, dont fidget! If my hand trembles, I might draw a lightning bolt on your face. It wouldnt be pretty, Mandy said coldly and she chuckled. She waved the scalpel in front of Ling Tianya menacingly. Tell me, where should I start? Your forehead is pretty, shall we start at the forehead? But your forehead can be easily covered by hair. How about we start with your cheeks? Ling Tianya knew that Mandy was taking her time to torture her and incite fear within her. The act itself might not be as scary as the tension built before. It was a long, tortuous stretch. Mark was staring at Mandy anxiously as she yed with the de. He was worried that Mandy might really go berserk and kill Ling Tianya. It would be impossible to exin things to their boss then. Even if she didnt kill Ling Tianya, given how crazy their boss was about her, it would be difficult to exin things to him if Mandy really slit her face or cut her tongue off. Therefore, Mark grabbed the de from Mandys hands and said, Mandy, you cant do this. We wont be able to answer to the boss when he returns. Why wont we be able to answer to him? Mandy was already absorbed, and she wouldnt allow anyone to interrupt her now. Hand me the de! Mandy, you were just going to teach her a lesson, thats all. Thats the only reason I agreed to cooperate with you. Now, you want to cut off her tongue and cut her face. If the boss finds out about this, well both be in serious trouble. Useless trash! Mandy scolded Mark harshly. Since itll be so hard to answer to him, why dont you just go all the way then, since weve alreadye so far? Lets kill her! We can find somece to dump her body, we can do it without anyone knowing. If not, if sheins to the boss now, I wont be in any trouble but I cant say the same about you. With that, Mandy leaned against the bed shamelessly. I dont really mind but what about you? Im afraid youll never get another chance to avenge your brothers. Mandys words made Mark tense up. He realized that he had fallen for Mandys trick. She never wanted to just teach Ling Tianya a simple lesson. She had nned to torture Ling Tianya to death. Now, Mark felt like he was in a sticky situation that he couldnt escape. He was stuck in a conundrum. Ling Tianya looked at Marks expression change from being hesitant to being firm and ruthless. His gaze was cold and cruel. Her heart sank. Ling Tianya knew that Mark was determined to kill her now as well. Mark, you need to calm down. There are CCTV cameras everywhere here. Zhang Ke is around as well. If you really kill me, you will be eventually be exposed for sure. Just as you said, your boss will never let you off! When she heard Ling Tianya, Mandy grabbed her hair again. Young Mistress, I think I want to ruin your pretty lips the most. Theyre just so sexy and you are so good at talking, arent you? You are really the most eloquent speaker Ive ever met! With that, Mandys eyes hardened as well as she said to Mark, Pin her down, wont you. I must cut her tongue off today. I have to ruin her voice! Chapter 940 - Plastic Surgery Monster (4)

Chapter 940: stic Surgery Monster (4)

At this point in time, it was all or nothing for Mark. As for the CCTV cameras that Ling Tianya was talking about, he could easily swap out the tapes when their leader wasnt around. He could secretly destroy the footage. And he didnt like Ghost Charm much anyway, so he could just kill them both together. She was intoxicated right now anyway, locked up in the storeroom. Mandy is right, killing you is the only solution to everything right now! As for Ghost Charm, she wouldnt have the ability toe to your rescue. I injected her with anesthetic and locked her up in the storeroom. Hahaha! Mandy wasughing hysterically. Young Mistress, it seems like no one wille to your rescue this time. No one will hear your desperate cries. I am going to pay back all the pain I had to go through because of you. Im going to return it to you ten-fold! All the pain youre going to experience is just proof as to how much I hate you! With that, Mandy raised the hand holding the scalpel and lowered it towards Ling Tianyas face. At that moment, the door to the basement was kicked open. The door was bent out of shape from the impact of the kick. Mandy and Mark were in shock when they saw who had barged into the basement. When they looked over, they were surprised to see Ghost Charm standing there, Zhang Ke. When he saw Zhang Ke, Mark had a bad feeling in his guts. After being stunned for a split second, Mandy quickly turned her attention back to Ling Tianya. Now that Zhang Ke was here, she had to act quickly and swiftly and do as much damage as she could. If not, all their efforts that day were for nothing, meaningless. No matter what, she wanted Ling Tianya dead now! Mandy thought to herself as she tried toy her knife upon Ling Tianya. Zhang Ke immediately understood the gravity of the situation and was already rushing forward. She picked up a pair of pliers close to her and tossed them in Mandys direction. The pliers struck Mandys wrist urately and swiftly and Mandy dropped the scalpel on the bed next to Ling Tianya. Although Ling Tianya managed to escape being stabbed by the de, the sharp knife still left a cut on her cheek. The wound was long and narrow and it started bleeding immediately. Zhang Ke had already rushed forward to the bed by now and she lifted Mandy with one hand and threw her against Mark. Mark didnt have enough time to react and when he managed to catch Mandy, he stumbled backward pathetically. I already gave you a dose of poison. How did you manage to recover so quickly? How did you manage to do this? Mark asked her in shock. He was staring at her as if he was staring at a monster. He knew how potent the drug was. He was familiar with the use of the medication. Even for a big burly guy like him, there was no way one could recover so quickly within an hour. Zhang Ke was standing in front of the bed, protecting Ling Tianya who was behind her. She looked at Mandy and Mark coldly and said, Have you forgotten who was the trial subject when the drug was still being tested? Mark was stunned. He suddenly remembered that when the organization started developing the drug, Ghost Charm had just joined. In order to put her loyalty to the organization to the test, she was selected as the test subject for the drug. That drug was used on me countless times. Ive naturally developed tolerance and resistance to its effects. That little bit of dosage wouldntst as long in my cirction as normal people. Mark looked at Zhang Ke coldly. He knew how annoying and formidable this woman was. If she waspletely sober and sharp, he had little confidence that he could defeat her by himself. Chapter 941 - Plastic Surgery Monster (5)

Chapter 941: stic Surgery Monster (5)

Mandy was extremely angry when her n was interrupted and ruined. She had almost lost her senses. All she could think about at the moment was how to make Ling Tianya vanish from the face of the earth. Mark, go and get rid of that woman. If not, when the boss finds out about what happened today, neither of us will have it easy! Mandys words made Mark freeze. He didnt have much capacity to consider his options carefully. His thoughts were beingpletely manipted by Mandy. When Mandy asked him to kill Ghost Charm now, he charged forward without a second of hesitation. Zhang Ke was worried that Ling Tianya might get injured in the process, and she quickly led Mark away from where she was. Ling Tianya got up from the theatre bed and used the scalpel that Mandy had left behind to cut the rope from her wrist. Just as she was about to turn, Mandy charged forward. She was holding onto the pliers that Zhang Ke had thrown earlier on as she charged straight for Ling Tianya. Without Marks restraints now, Ling Tianya had the same physique as Mandy and she nimbly dodged her attack. Mandy was still covered in cloth and bandages and it affected her line of vision. Hence, Ling Tianya grabbed the opportunity and pushed Mandy down before she could react. On the other side, Mark and Zhang Ke were still embroiled in a heated fight. They didnt seem to notice her and Ling Tianya quickly ran out of the basement without a second thought. After being in the brightness of the underground operating theatre and the theatre lights, Ling Tianya wasnt ustomed to the dark in the dimly lit corridors. She couldnt see the path in front of her clearly. When she finally grew ustomed to the light setting, she was already at somece unfamiliar. Where is this? Ling Tianya was mumbling to herself. She was pressed for time. She had to find a way out soon. The people in the basement must have realized that she was gone by now and they were probably already looking for her. Who is it? Who is out there? A familiar voice called out when Ling Tianya was looking for the exit. Ling Tianya stopped in her tracks abruptly and she looked towards where the voice hade from. Whos there? the voice called out again. Go tell your leader, I want to see him. Ask him to release me right now! Ling Tianya took a few steps towards where the voice wasing from. Standing before a door, her voice was shaking. Gu Zhiqian? The voice on the other side was quiet, but soon, Gu Zhiqian replied, Little Yaya, is that you? Yaya, what are you doing here? His voice was also trembling. She was certain that the man trapped in there was Gu Zhiqian, the real Gu Zhiqian. She was certain now that the man she had met earlier was indeed just an imposter. Ive been captured as well. Zhang Ke was a spy from this organization. They nted her beside me as an undercover agent. Ling Tianya told him the truth and she reached out and tried to open the door but to no avail. The door was sturdy, strong and bolted up; there was no way she would be able to open the door. What? Zhang Ke is a spy? Gu Zhiqian was shocked. After a while, he finally said, Although I dont know what happened, and I dont know what you mean by spies, but Yaya, dont waste time on me here. You should run and escape! Leave me and find a way out! Gu Zhiqian... There were already footsteps approaching them from the other end of the corridor. Ling Tianya knew that people were after her. At the same time, Gu Zhiqian could hear the footsteps as well, and his voice grew anxious. Yaya, run quick, just run straight ahead following this path. Although I dont know what lies ahead, I always hear a door opening right ahead, so there must be a door somewhere in front! Run quick! Chapter 942 - The Real Him (1)

Chapter 942: The Real Him (1)

The footsteps were approaching and Ling Tianya listened to Gu Zhiqians instructions and started running along the corridor. Gu Zhiqian, wait for me, I wille back for you! Alright, Im waiting for you. Behind her, she could hear Gu Zhiqians shouts. Ill be waiting for you! Ling Tianya started sprinting forward with all of her strength. She tried hard to ignore the fact that footsteps were drawing closer to her. She willed herself to ignore the sound for she was afraid that she might be distracted and trip. The truth was that those scenes in movies and television shows where the main protagonist falls when they were running away from something could actually happen in real life. The more nervous one got, the tenser their muscles became. It would cause a flight or fight reaction that would affect how her body moved. The fear could make one breathless, have chest pains, and even fall down. Of course, it was dependent on the character of a person as well. Ling Tianya had a strong will, and she had done this before, running ahead while someone chased her from behind. It was almost like a dream, a dream that really happened. Everything seemed like it had happened before, it was so real. She turned a corner, and she saw the door the Gu Zhiqian was talking about. She felt a rush of joy as she ran towards the door. Her facial muscles were shaking as well, and her wound stung. When she finally arrived at the door, Ling Tianya pushed it open without a second thought. She thought that she would be able to escape this wretched ce once she opened the door. But when she opened the door, she collided with a man. Soon, the man was holding onto her tightly, quickly restraining her with his strong arms. Little Yaya, I didnt expect you to run into my arms like this, a voice that resembled Gu Zhiqian called out to her. Ling Tianyas body froze, and she looked up at the man who looked exactly like Gu Zhiqian. When he saw Ling Tianyas face, the mans expression fell. He used his hands to caress her face forcefully, carefully touching her swollen cheeks that Mandy had pped so viciously and the wound on her face that was still oozing blood. At this moment, the people pursuing Ling Tianya had arrived as well. The first one to arrive was Zhang Ke. Mark was behind her and both of them were injured. Behind them, there were other members of the organization. Mandy arrived shortly after them with her bandages still all over her face. They were all stunned to see the man who was hugging Ling Tianya tightly. Marks face turned as grey as ash, and Mandy was in shock as well. Hadnt the boss returned to the Gu family? There was no way he should have been back so quickly. Why did he appear here, at this time? Boss! Zhang Ke and the rest of the members greeted him in unison. Mark was a little slow but he eventually shouted, Boss... He knew that he was in trouble. He had seriously screwed up and the boss was angry. He could tell by the way the boss was looking at him. The leader was looking at him as if he wanted to murder him. Mandy was standing behind everyone and when she saw how the man was so affectionate to Ling Tianya, she pouted her lips spitefully. Who can tell me what on earth has happened here? The mans voice was low and deep. This time, he wasnt using Gu Zhiqians voice, but his own. He gave up on lying to Ling Tianya, so he decided to use his original voice instead. Ling Tianya didnt expect his voice to be so simr to Gu Zhiqians. His voice was just a little lower. That was the only difference. Chapter 943 - The Real Him (2)

Chapter 943: The Real Him (2)

Hearing the bosss question, Zhang Ke was the first to stand up and told the truth of everything that had happened. I was going to take some fruit to Ling Tianya, but right as I came out of the kitchen, I bumped into Mark. He said that he wanted to talk to me. He said he is part of the organization and one of your most trusted subordinates, which is why I didnt suspect him at all. I didnt expect that he would use such an underhand trick as to drug me and steal the key to Ling Tianyas room, then lock me in the storeroom while I was still affected by the drug. As for what happened after that, I do not know. Because I had been a tester for the drug during its development, I have developed some resistance against it. Therefore, the effects wore off quite quickly. However, by the time I rushed to Ling Tianyas room, it was already empty. Only a rope that had obviously been used to tie someone up was left. I knew that something had gone wrong and started looking. In the end, I found Ling Tianya in the basement. At that time, Mark was holding Ling Tianya down on the bed, while Ms. Mandy was holding a surgical knife and was about to stab Ling Tianya. In a moment of panic, I picked up a pair of pliers beside me and threw them at Ms. Mandys hand. After listening to Zhang Kes words, the mans eyes looked towards the back where Mandy stood and at her hand. It was indeed pierced through and was still bleeding. Noticing that the man was looking at her, Mandy immediately pouted and raised her hand to show the man. She thought that the man would feel sorry for her and scold Zhang Ke, but unexpectedly, the man red at her with an extremely cold gaze. Then he red at Mark as well. Mark couldnt bear the overwhelming pressure from the bosss gaze and immediately kneeled on the floor. Leader, Ivemitted a sin! Zhang Ke looked coldly at Mark who was kneeling on the floor, then continued, In order to save Ling Tianya, I fought with Mark, and Ling Tianya took the opportunity to run away. Along the way, she probably bumped into the man who is locked in there... Zhang Ke was going to say Gu Zhiqians name, but while looking at the boss who looked exactly like Gu Zhiqian, Zhang Ke couldnt bring herself to say it. However, although Zhang Ke didnt voice it, the man obviously knew what she was going to say. He had already expected this. Besides, Ling Tianya had already worked out a long time ago that he wasnt Gu Zhiqian, so there was no reason for him to pretend anymore. As Zhang Ke watched Ling Tianya who was being held by the boss, her heart started to waver. Actually, she hadnt needed to fight with Mark for so long. She didnt know what was up with her either, but her subconscious had actually wanted to keep Mark busy. Despite the fact that she had already seen Ling Tianya running away out of the corner of her eye, she didnt give chase immediately. It was onlyter, when the others had also discovered that Ling Tianya was gone and she had no other choice, that Zhang Ke left to give chase. She was a fast runner and quickly overtook everybody. There was a moment when she even thought why not let Ling Tianya run away like this and let her leave this ce. This thought persisted in her heart until she got here and saw the boss, then all of her thoughts instantly vanished. Finally, after this series of events, Ling Tianya still returned to her original room. She sat on the sofa and looked at that person whose face was exactly the same as Gu Zhiqian. You are not Gu Zhiqian. The man took off her jacket, then sat down casually andzily across Ling Tianya and replied mildly, Thats right. Hearing the reply she had expected, Ling Tianya looked at him intensely. Although I feel that its impossible, but I still think that you are Mandy Wangs brother, Wang Manpeng. Chapter 944 - The Real Him (3)

Chapter 944: The Real Him (3)

When the man heard the name Wang Manpeng, he was excited. He was as excited as a child who had just received candy, and his eyes were twinkling with his energy. Do you remember me now? Ling Tianya shook her head. Dont get me wrong, I know about you from word of mouth. I know that you were a good brother to Ruan Zeyan when you guys were young. You two grew up together, didnt you? You are Mandy Wangs brother and you sacrificed yourself to save Ruan Zeyan. He has been living with the agony and guilt ever since. Dont mention Ruan Zeyan in front of me! Wang Manpengs voice was hurt, and he sounded like he was in pain. He seemed repulsed at the mention of Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianyaughed coldly. I dont remember you. Even if I did, you must have asked Ghost Charm to lock away those memories, havent you? So, I dont remember anything about you at all! No, thats not true at all! Wang Manpeng was getting agitated. Even before that memory, we have met before. I met you even earlier than Ruan Zeyan did, in that cafe. I used to go there every morning for a cup of coffee and you would always greet me so enthusiastically. Dont you remember any of that? Ling Tianya knew that Wang Manpeng was referring to the time when she was still working part-time at the cafe seven years ago, when she was still an apprentice barista. But Ling Tianya had absolutely no recollection of him from that time. Seven years ago, the cafe did well, business was good, and there were many customers every day, men and women... Ling Tianya would smile at everyone who came through the doors and greet them enthusiastically. It was her work ethic, to remain cheerful and upbeat while she was at work, especially in the service industry. There was no reason for her to remember anyone in particr. When he saw that Ling Tianya had fallen silent, Wang Manpengs emotions slowly dissipated. Soon, all he was feeling was jealousy and rage. He stood up and grabbed Ling Tianyas neck tightly with his two hands and shouted in her face, Why? I would go there every day, no matter how far away I was. I made a point of visiting you at the cafe every day, not for the coffee, but just for you! I would order a drink from you without fail. Why dont you remember me? Ruan Zeyan only went there one time, one time! Thats all it took for you to remember him. Why is that so? Wang Manpengs expression was contorted in anger, and his grip around Ling Tianyas neck was getting tighter and tighter. Ling Tianyas face began to turn purple and breathing was getting difficult and tedious. At that moment, the thought of her possibly dying there crossed her mind... Zhang Ke was standing outside the door. When she heard Wang Manpeng shout from inside the room, she felt uneasy. After not hearing Ling Tianyas voice for a while, she had a bad feeling in her stomach. She opened the door to see Wang Manpeng choking Ling Tianyas neck tightly. When she saw them, Ling Tianyas face was already turning blue. Boss! Are you going to kill her? Zhang Ke asked quickly. Zhang Kes voice brought Wang Manpeng back to his senses. He quickly realized what he was doing. He had nearly killed Ling Tianya with his own hands. He abruptly released Ling Tianya from his grip and looked over at her helplessly. Ling Tianya copsed on the couch and gasped for air. Her brain was oxygen-starved and she was breathing deeply to recover. Color was slowly returning to her face. Zhang Ke was panting anxiously as well. She couldnt bear to imagine what would have happened if she hadnt stumbled into the room. Would her boss have killed Ling Tianya just like that if she had arrived a littleter? Subconsciously, Zhang Ke didnt want Ling Tianya to die. She wanted her to be alive, alive and well. She remembered that there was a night she spent at the vi when she had been talking to Da Yi. She had told him that if Du Gang would sacrifice his life for Ruan Zeyan, she could do the same for Ling Tianya. Zhang Ke knew that when she said that, she had meant it from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 945 - The Real Him (4)

Chapter 945: The Real Him (4)

Ling Tianyaid on the couch gasping for air. She took a good minute to recover. Im sorry, Im sorry... Wang Manpeng was very remorseful about what he had just done. He had no intention of hurting Ling Tianya like this. I didnt mean to, but why wont you just remember me? Why did you remember Ruan Zeyan after taking just one look at him? Have you heard of love at first sight? Do you know that theres such a thing as chemistry and fate? Those elements simply exist between Ruan Zeyan and me, but not between you and me. Ling Tianyas voice was a little hoarse and her throat was dry after all that choking. Her voice was simr to Mandys this way. Ling Tianyas words were harsh and affected Wang Manpeng deeply. He was almost going to lose it again. Wang Manpeng sat on the sofa. He lit a cigarette and starting puffing away angrily. Ling Tianya, this is so unfair! Did you know, I walked into that cafe by chance and I was enraptured by your beauty and charisma the moment Iid eyes on you. I know I am Ruan Zeyans shadow and I was in danger at all times. Thats the only reason I held myself back from telling the girl I loved about my feelings. I went there every day after that, to buy a cup of coffee from you and hear you say, see you again. At that time, I thought that something as simple as that would make me the happiest man on earth. Then, one day, Ruan Zeyan was in the university town to meet someone but he was followed by a hitman. There were students everywhere and Ruan Zeyan didnt want a murder to happen on the school campus. He thought that it would do the young adults around any good. So we all dressed up as students to hide amongst them and avoided the hitman. That was when Ruan Zeyan first entered the cafe that you worked at, and he saw you with your beautiful smile and charismatic gaze. Then, the two of you fell in love at an unprecedented speed. I once thought that you were in love with Ruan Zeyans status and wealth. But the truth was that Ruan Zeyan had hidden his identity from you, and you had thought of him as a poor student. Once upon a time, I coulde every day to buy coffee from you, but after you met Ruan Zeyan, I could only bring Ruan Zeyan to the cafe in his disguise as a student. I was in the car then, when he would walk into the cafe and the two of you would chat about life and share inside jokes with one another. To help Ruan Zeyan conceal his identity, I never once appeared in front of you again. Wang Manpeng was smoking the cigarette as he recounted what had happened seven years ago. He thought about Ling Tianyas expression on her face then. She had looked blissful and happy. Slowly, his own expression turned lonely and grim, extremely lonely. So, Ling Tianya, why dont you remember me at all? You should remember me! Ling Tianya was silent. She was shocked by what Wang Manpeng had just said. So, the moment that she had met Ruan Zeyan was when he was in peril danger. Perhaps Wang Manpeng was right and she was being unfair to him. But love was never a fair game. It was created this way. Even though Wang Manpeng had visited the cafe countless times, Ling Tianya only treated him as a normal customer. When Ruan Zeyan visited the cafe, she had fallen in love with him immediately. It was something difficult to exin. Even now, Ling Tianya was preupied with the thought that Ruan Zeyan was in mortal danger the day when they first met. Even though Wang Manpeng had been in the same danger as well. Chapter 946 - The Real Him (5)

Chapter 946: The Real Him (5)

So? Wang Manpeng, why did you turn out this way? Was it just because of the fact that I was with Ruan Zeyan? Ling Tianya stared at Wang Manpeng seriously. Although she knew that what she was about to say might trigger the man, she decided to proceed. It might seem unfair from your perspective. But what has it got to do with Ruan Zeyan and me? Before I became Ruan Zeyans girlfriend, you never once told me how you felt. Although you would drop by the cafe to grab a coffee, you were no more than just another customer that I served. Why should I remember you? Ling Tianya was right. Wang Manpengs expression tightened. He looked angry and upset. Since you never expressed your feelings to me, Im assuming that you never told Ruan Zeyan about them either. Whats so wrong about my decision, my choice to be with the man that I love? Whats there to be upset about? The truth is, that is love! Wang Manpengs expression was ashen. He didnt want to hear any of what she had said. Ling Tianya wouldnt relent. She continued, If you are bearing grudges against Ruan Zeyan because of me, a woman, you have a narrow mind. If this is the reason why you are doing all of this today, you have a small heart. Did you know how broken Ruan Zeyan was when you died? You were his brother who grew up with him! Why didnt you tell him that you were still alive? Why did things have to turn out this way? Brother? Wang Manpengs tone was thick with sarcasm. I am not Ruan Zeyans brother. Im just a dog that Ruan Qishan adopted, a dog to stay beside Ruan Zeyan! He was my master, I was his shadow, I had to be prepared at all times to die for him. He was the high and mighty sessor of the Ruan family, while I was just an orphan who had lost his family! Wang Manpeng was getting agitated now. He stood up from the sofa and flicked the cigarette aside. The cigarette butt fell to the carpet and the expensive carpet was stained with ash at once. But, Ling Tianya, you think too little of me. I would never hate the Ruan family this much just for a girl, never. In the beginning, when Ruan Zeyan first got together with you, I was very dejected. But when I saw your blissful expression and happy smiles, I felt your happiness as my own. I could tell that Ruan Zeyan was serious about you as well. He was very protective of you. I thought that if Ruan Zeyan was the one who ended up with you, I could be happy for both of you. I would be the shadow of you both and I would always be there to protect both of you, that was my sincere thought. I knew that Ruan Zeyan was better than me in every aspect. He could give you things that I never could! I was happy to wish you both happiness. Wang Manpeng turned to look at Ling Tianya, his eyes filled with hurt. So, Ling Tianya, no matter what you say, you must not misunderstand me! Wang Manpeng isnt someone who would turn against his brother over a woman! Ling Tianya noticed that Wang Manpeng had referred to Ruan Zeyan as a brother. It was proof that he had considered Ruan Zeyan as a real brother seven years ago, at least. Wang Manpeng, I was right. You did consider Ruan Zeyan as a friend or even a close brother. Gu Zhiqian too, right? If not, there is no reason to keep Gu Zhiqian alive now that you have assumed his identity. Chapter 947 - Used (1)

Chapter 947: Used (1)

Ling Tianya remembered that she had received a call when she was about nine months pregnant, a phone call from Cheng Chen. During the phone call, Cheng Chen had said that Gu Zhiqian was well, but he had taken half a day off work and proceeded to cancel everything on his schedule. Gu Zhiqian had to pay for all the damages out of his own pocket. After asking Ruan Zeyan, she had found out that the old man of the Gu family had fallen ill, and Gu Zhiqian, as heir to a huge number of assets, had gone back to settle issues to do with his inheritance. Ling Tianya had found it all a little odd. Gu Zhiqian wasnt the kind of person who would participate in his familys feuds. He had never had any designs on the Gu family assets. He wouldnt have signed on to be an actor with Zhiya Entertainment if he had nned to inherit his familys empire. If he was nning to inherit the business, he should have just stayed within the family business, taken up a role there and enjoyed his birthright as a wealthy young master. There was no need to be an actor. By then, Ling Tianya was already approaching her due date, so she was concentrating on her own family and her child that was about to arrive. She didnt pay much attention to Gu Zhiqians sudden absence, although she did recall finding the whole matter odd. There was a lot going on in her own life then after all. After that, she hadnt seen Gu Zhiqian again. Even at Tiny Rice Balls birthday banquet, he was nowhere to be found. He had made a big fuss about being his godfather, but all he did was send a few robot toys as his recement. Ling Tianya had thought that his gift might have been a little premature since Tiny Rice Ball was still so small. He wasnt big enough to y with toy robots yet. Now that she thought about it, the robots were probably off as well. Wang Manpeng was the one who sent them, not Gu Zhiqian! That would exin why Mark had realized so quickly that Ruan Fusheng was about to vite her in the nursery. Mark had managed to barge in and stop him in such a timely way, and it was all because of those toy robots in the room. You took control of Gu Zhiqian long ago. You were the one who took leave from Zhiya Entertainment. You were the one who went back to the family and fought for your cut of the inheritance. You were the one who gave those robots to my son! Ling Tianya was ring at Wang Manpeng now. You installed cameras on all those toy robots, didnt you? Thats how you could see everything that was happening in the nursery room! When Ling Tianya had finished, Wang Manpeng grinned. He looked pleased with himself. You deserve to be the woman that I fell in love with. You are really so clever. When Wang Manpeng referred to her as the woman that he loved, Ling Tianya felt nothing but revulsion. Wang Manpeng saw the disgust in Ling Tianyas eyes. He sat on the couch without any sign of anger. Thats right, I needed Gu Zhiqians identity as a cover. Thats why I had stic surgery to look like him. Perhaps the heavenly fathers took pity on me as well because the moment I assumed his identity, the old man of the Gu family announced that he was gravely ill. It was a rare opportunity and perfect timing; how could I sit it out? I have such a big organization to take care of, and I need powerful financial support as well! Wang Manpeng wasughing sarcastically. Gu Zhiqian has been like this since he was young:zy and carefree. He was a free spirit, and he enjoyed having fun more than anything else. He didnt appreciate being shackled down by his name or his family. He wanted to be free. Thats why he would rather be an actor than inherit his familys empire. He had a poor rtionship with his family because of this, and he hardly ever returned to the house over the years. It was easy for me to assume his identity. His family didnt even know him as well as I did. I resembled him anyway, and we had a simr voice. No one would find out if I went back there with his face. Chapter 948 - Used (2)

Chapter 948: Used (2)

Even Gu Zhiqians mother didnt pick up on the fact that I am an imposter. She is even under the impression that Gu Zhiqian had finally grown up and matured, and that he is finally choosing to do the right thing now. Wang Manpeng threw up his hands. Of course, I know that one of the reasons I managed to inherit thepany so easily is because of Ruan Zeyans support. I dont think he would ever realize that he just helped the enemy to the throne, the enemy who would tear the Ruan family down. Wang Manpeng was excited and his eyes twinkled. Using the Gu familys money, I managed to purchase many advanced and heavy-duty weapons. How did you think I was able to hold Ruan Zeyan back in Country E for so many days? Im not killing Gu Zhiqian and am keeping him alive because he never did anything to offend me. He is not my enemy. It would be too cruel of me if I assumed his identity and then proceeded to kill him. Wang Manpeng reclined on the sofa in azy manner. Since we grew up together, after all, I will release him when Im finally done with my work here. Of course, everyone will think that Gu Zhiqian is the one who killed the Ruan family. When the Gu family is at their wits end, they will have to turn to me as well. As she listened to Wang Manpengs sinister n, Ling Tianya felt a heavy weight crushing her chest. Everyone had been used, everyone had been used by Wang Manpeng. You think Im the worst crook, dont you? Wang Manpeng asked. You said that Ruan Zeyan treated me like a brother, and you said that he has been living with guilt ever since my death. But he sent my only living sister to North Africa, and he tortured her and made her suffer. Is this what guilt looks like to Ruan Zeyan? Ling Tianya looked at him with disgust at the mention of Mandy. Didnt Mandy tell you why Ruan Zeyan sent her all the way to North Africa? Wang Manpeng narrowed his eyes. What was the reason? Wasnt it just because Mandy fell in love with someone that she shouldnt have? She fell in love with Ruan Zeyan, and she wanted to be his woman. He didnt appreciate her feelings for him at all. He detested her efforts and told her that he treated her as a servant all along. He used her of trying to seduce her master and criticized her for being shameless. Thats why he sent her away to that wretched ce. He was going to leave her there alone to die! Thats what Mandy Wang told you? Ling Tianya knew that she wouldnt have told Wang Manpeng the truth. She would have conjured up a convenient lie to paint a different picture. She would have made herself the victim and put herself on a moral pedestal. That was how she had managed to convince Wang Yazhi in the past as well. Of course, what was the reason then? Wang Manpeng believed what his sister had told him. Why would his sister hate Ling Tianya so much otherwise, so much that she wanted Ling Tianya dead? Of course not! Ling Tianyas gaze was burning. Coldly, she said, Mandy Wang didnt tell you about how she colluded with Ruan Guofu? How she tried to win my mother-inw over, and how she almost killed my mother-inw with a metal te? I bet she didnt tell you how my mother-inw kept her in the mansion out of the goodness of her heart, but she made use of her kindness against me. She made use of my mother-inw and tried to poison me so that I would be infertile. What are you saying? Wang Manpengs expression was one of shock. He clearly had no idea what Ling Tianya was talking about. You dont believe me? Ling Tianya pointed at Zhang Ke. You can ask your trusted, capable subordinate. She knows all about it! Wang Manpeng turned to look at Zhang Ke, and she nodded her head in affirmation. Chapter 949 - Used (3)

Chapter 949: Used (3)

It was a big issue. Ruan Guofu was taken to the torture chamber. When he came out, he was almost paralyzed. Miss Mandy, on the other hand, isnt part of the Ruan family, so Ruan Zeyan didnt even send her to the police. All he did was to send her off to North Africa. Zhang Kes tone was calm as she exined the events. That wasnt what Mandy had told Wang Manpeng. She had attributed everything to the fact that Ling Tianya was petty, and Ruan Zeyan had sent her away out of spite. She had said something along the lines of him trying to please his wife, and she was the sacrifice of his intentions, of course. Wang Manpeng had believed what Mandy had told him, but he also trusted Zhang Kes words. There was no reason why Zhang Ke would lie to him regarding this matter. Ling Tianya watched Wang Manpengs reaction and she continued, Mandy mustnt have told you about the fact that Ruan Guofu wanted to silence her and murder her. I was the one who sent men to save her when she was at gunpoint. Wang Manpengs expression tightened, and he remained silent. Yes, Mandy had not mentioned that either. Looks like Mandy hasnt told you anything at all. She haspletely conjured up her own story and turned the tables against us. She mes everything on me and Ruan Zeyan, doesnt she. I bet she calls us petty and cold. At Ling Tianyas interrogation, Wang Manpeng was silent. Well, silence was the best answer she could get. Even in North Africa, I dont believe that anyone had truly mistreated her or tortured her in any way. Mandy had enjoyed the perks of being around Ruan Zeyan for years. She had been spoiled by the cushy lifestyle the Ruan family offered. She was merely going through some adjustment issues over there in Africa. When she was torturing me earlier today, sheined about the sun in Africa, how there was ack of air-conditioning. Sheined about theck of shopping malls, theck of water for her to wash her hair every single day. She basicallyined about the loss of theforts of life. Ling Tianya looked at Wang Manpeng seriously. Can I ask you, is that really that terrible a life? Was she really mistreated? After what she had done, Ruan Zeyan spared her any harsh punishments and sent her away to North Africa on your ount. Wasnt he already trying to take care of her? He was mindful of you, someone he considered his brother. Have you ever seen Ruan Zeyan showpassion to anyone else? Wang Manpeng was speechless after Ling Tianyas series of questions. s, you and Mandy Wang are siblings, and you are both ungrateful people! Ling Tianya, you can describe me and insult me however you like, but I am not ungrateful! If I have to call it, Ruan Qishan is the real ungrateful one here! Wang Manpeng was agitated at Ling Tianyas insult. It seemed to be something that really triggered him. Why do you hate the Ruan family so much? So much so that you want everyone dead? After so many questions, Ling Tianya finally got to the crux of the issue. She had to figure out why Wang Manpeng hated the Ruan family to the core. Youve been waiting to get to this, havent you? This is what you really want to know? Ling Tianya was flustered when Wang Manpeng saw through her intentions. She already fleshed things out for him. She knew that Wang Manpeng would tell her the truth now. She was right. Wang Manpeng sat upright and looked Ling Tianya in the eye. Since you really want to know, let me tell you then. Ill let you know what kind of family the Ruan family really is, and what kind of person Ruan Qishan really is. With that, Wang Manpeng lit a cigarette. It was the second one he had smoked since they started talking. Chapter 950 - Used (4)

Chapter 950: Used (4)

Ling Tianya frowned. She didnt like the smell of cigarette smoke. Wang Manpeng could sense Ling Tianyas distaste, but he inhaled deeply anyway before blowing the smoke into her face. Im sorry, I guess Im really not as good as Ruan Zeyan when ites to this. Dont worry, if you decide to be with me from now on, I promise you I will try not to smoke in front of you. Ling Tianya couldnt be bothered to respond to his ludicrousment. What mattered to her right now was finding out the reason behind his intense hatred for the Ruan family. That was her top priority. Wang Manpeng slowly andzily tipped the ash from his cigarette into the ash-tray on the coffee table. His gaze was forlorn, as if he was reminiscing about the past. Mandy and I werent orphans to begin with, you know? We had parents too. My childhood memories are hazy, but I remember what it felt like when the whole family was together. I could never forget what that felt like. Originally, I had thought that my small family of four would live happily ever after. I would slowly grow up and be the pir of support in the family. Mandy would grow up as well, get married and have children. However, all my fantasies were broken down once my father passed away. Mandy and I were still so small then, and we didnt know how our father died. We just knew that we would never see our old man again. My mother was broken. She was crying every single day. Finally, on an ordinary day, she decided to jump from the building. There, just like that, she took her own life. Mandy and I were left without parents. In the blink of an eye, we were orphans. Our small happy life was gone, taken away from us. We were sent to the orphanage. Life was cutthroat over there, and I had to take care of Mandy and fight for both of us. I had to fight for everything. We would end up getting beaten by other kids over there as we relied on each other. Wang Manpengs cigarette was burning out. He decided to stub the cigarette out as he continued to reminisce. I can remember this part clearly, Mandy too. I remember how families who came by to adopt were not willing to even look at us. Some of them would want to adopt me without Mandy. Because I was a boy, and Mandy was a girl. The older generation thinks a lot more highly of boys than girls. Every time this happened, I would ask them to adopt Mandy as well. If they were not willing, I would throw a terrible fit, a tantrum, until the family would give me up as well. I didnt mind that. I was the older brother, and I had to protect Mandy. One day, I met Ruan Qishan at the orphanage. He adopted both Mandy and me. Society was going through dark tumultuous times then. Ruan Qishan was rich and powerful. All he had to do was to give the orphanage a sum of money, and he was able to take us away. He didnt have to do any paperwork or apply for any documentation. Mandy and I started living in the Ruan household. I was extremely grateful to Ruan Qishan then. He was the savior that had brought Mandy and me out of the orphanage. He was kind to us as well. We ate well, and we always had warm clothes. He raised us well in the Ruan household. Then, Ruan Qishan brought me in front of a proud and quiet boy. The boy was Ruan Zeyan. It was my first time meeting him. Ruan Qishan told me that I would have to follow Ruan Zeyan around from then on, although he didnt tell me explicitly. I knew that I was supposed to be Ruan Zeyans shadow from that day on. I was indebted to the Ruan family, and I was grateful to them, so I decided to repay all of my gratitude to Ruan Zeyan. I followed Ruan Zeyan to school and all sorts of other ces. I followed him when he underwent harsh physical training and martial arts practice. Chapter 951 - Used (5)

Chapter 951: Used (5)

I had thought that Ruan Zeyan was just another rich yboy, just like Gu Zhiqian. I thought that he would be someone who only knew how to y, have fun and waste away his familys money like a scoundrel. I quickly realized that I was wrong. Ruan Zeyan was cautious and reserved. He was willing to work hard and bear the pain. No matter how tough the training got, he would persist and prevail. Even when I was at the brink of my capacity, he would force himself to continue and bite the bullet. However, he wasnt someone who opened his heart to someone else easily. He seemed to be living in his own world. He was cold, so cold you might think he was mean. He was so young, but he already looked like he had so many secrets. I found outter on that he was carrying a lot of responsibilities and burdens as the sessor to the Ruan family. There were so many pairs of eyes fixed on him, people who watched his every move, people who wished him dead. He had to be outstanding, strong and resilient. Watching Ruan Zeyan made me feel ashamed of my own weaknesses. I had to toughen up and train harder as well in order to keep up with him. I had to be of use when he needed me. I had to be good enough to protect Ruan Zeyan. I wanted to be a good shadow. Just like that, Ruan Zeyan and I spent days together. We were training every day, and we finally became brothers who talked about anything under the sun, although he was still a reserved and quiet man of course. When we grew up, Ruan Zeyan met you, and you two fell in love. Although I felt miserable, I was happy for the two of you. One was my brother and one was the first woman I had ever fallen for. I was happy as long as both of you were happy. Not long after, I discovered a letter that my mother had written in our old house. It was a farewell letter she had written years earlier. She had hidden it well, behind the picture frame of our family portrait. I might have never have discovered it if I hadnt broken the frame by ident. Ling Tianya held her breathe at this point. She knew that this was the climax of the story, the story of Wang Manpeng. In the letter, she detailed how exactly my father had died. It turned out that Ruan Qishan knew my father when he was alive. They had the same kind of rtionship as Ruan Zeyan and I. They were good brothers. Brothers are supposed to have each others backs; well, being Ruan Qishans brother meant that he would stab you in the back! Back then, before Ruan Qishan took over Yuan Teng Corporation, he used to do some business with my father. My father trusted Ruan Qishan greatly, and he took out his life savings to start a business with Ruan Qishan. However, when they barely started to make a return, Ruan Qishan told him that he wanted out, and he didnt want to do it anymore. My father refused and Ruan Qishan was bent on withdrawing despite my fathers pleadings. He even hired people to sabotage the factory and ruined all the stock they had in the warehouse. He said he didnt want to have anything to do with my father from then on. Wang Manpeng was getting agitated now. His eyes were furious, and his fists were clenched as if he was about to break something. My father was going to just sit by and watch his efforts go down the drain, so he went to find Ruan Qishan to reason with him. Ruan Qishan threatened to call the police and have him arrested! The Ruan family was powerful and rich, so the police would side with him for sure. My father was sent to jail for a day and night. He was only released on bail the second day. When he came back, he didnt say anything, and he jumped out of the window and took his own life! My father was gone, just like that. My mother joined him soon after. The grief was too much for her to bear. My family was ruined, all because of Ruan Qishan. He continued going about his own life, taking over the family corporation and became the master of the Ruan family! Chapter 952 - Despicable Thoughts (1)

Chapter 952: Despicable Thoughts (1)

Wang Manpengs eyes grew fierce as he sank into recollections of extremely painful memories. Ling Tianya could clearly see that his whole body trembled as he spoke. She had a different opinion of the matters that Wang Manpeng was talking about. In the first ce, she didnt think that Ruan Qishan would really be as despicable as Wang Manpeng had said. If he decided not to conduct business with Wang Manpengs father, he must have had his reasons. Otherwise, he wouldnt have entered into business with Wang Manpengs father in the first ce. After all, he had the whole Ruan family to help him to seed. He didnt need to start something himself. While Ling Tianya thinking, Wang Manpeng opened his mouth and continued, Do you know how I felt as I read the blood-stained letter that my mother left behind? My mother said that she was very afraid of the Ruan familys influence. She had nowhere to turn, and no one took any notice of her. Some people even threatened her. My mother was a woman like Wang Yazhi, pampered and spoiled by my father. She didnt have the strength to stand on her own. Therefore, while standing on the same spot, at the same window, my mother jumped, just like that. This is the truth, and I only knew of it ten years toote. However, the most ironic thing is that I had already started thinking of the Ruan family as my own family by then. Although I knew that I wasnt a member of the Ruan family, I saw Ruan Qishan as my own father and Ruan Zeyan as my brother. However, I was just Ruan Zeyans shadow, following behind him every day. Wherever he went, I had to go too. Yet, reality cruelly told me that Ruan Qishan was the culprit behind my fathers death, and if it wasnt for Ruan Qishan, my father wouldnt have jumped, nor would my mother! Then, Mandy and I would have had a different life. She wouldnt have had to live carefully relying on the Ruan family, and I wouldnt have had to be Ruan Zeyans shadow! Wang Manpeng smiled sadly. Even more ironic is that at that point, Ruan Zeyan suddenly told me one day that Ruan Qishan knew about his rtionship with you and was investigating you. Ruan Zeyan used all means avable to him to protect you from being discovered by Ruan Qishan. However, Ruan Qishan was the head of the house while Ruan Zeyan was the sessor, so it was futile no matter how hard he tried to protect you. Unless he severed ties with the n, there was no way he could be with you. I thought that Ruan Zeyan would pick the n, just as Ruan Qishan gave my father up to seed in the family back then. After all, the Ruan family is such a huge n, how could he bear to give it up? Yet, Ruan Zeyan didnt act as I expected. He really started severing ties with his family and said that he wanted to go overseas and start something there. He wanted to create his own empire that could be a shield for you in the future. Listen to that, what a childish and moving story. Although Ling Tianya already knew that Ruan Zeyan had broken off ties with the n for her, when these words came from Wang Manpeng, her heart still swayed and grew heavy. Looking at Ling Tianyas pained expression, Wang Manpeng felt a little hurt. Does your heart ache? Aching for the fact that Ruan Zeyan actually did such a silly thing for you back in the day? Then, why wont you feel bad for me? Do you know how I felt when Ruan Zeyan told me that he wanted to break off ties with the n to give you a future? If it wasnt for Ruan Qishans betrayal, my father wouldnt have died. If my father hadnt died, then I wouldnt have be Ruan Zeyans shadow. If I wasnt Ruan Zeyans shadow, I could have chased you openly and perhaps everything would have been different. Chapter 953 - Despicable Thoughts (2)

Chapter 953: Despicable Thoughts (2)

By now, Wang Manpeng had fallen into a cyclical thought process. He stubbornly wanted to me Ruan Qishan for everything. So, you thought that if you had been given the opportunity to chase me properly, I would have fallen for you? Ling Tianya asked. Wang Manpeng was caught off guard for a second before he replied, Ling Tianya, you dont need to rebuke me with words like this. Even if you hadnt fallen in love with me, at least I would have given my love for you my best shot. Like now, I have brought you to me to pursue my love one more time. With Gu Zhiqians face? Ling Tianya said sarcastically. Wang Manpengs expression instantly turned fierce. The joints of his hands made popping noises. Zhang Ke, who stood behind Wang Manpeng, started to grow tense. She was genuinely worried that Wang Manpeng wouldnt be able to take Ling Tianyas verbal assault and would do something like cray, like almost strangling her to death again. Thus, Zhang Ke looked at Ling Tianya and shook at her head, telling Ling Tianya not to anger Wang Manpeng any further. Ling Tianya saw Zhang Kes warning, and she knew that her words would rile Wang Manpeng up. That was exactly why she had to say even more. She wanted topletely destroy Wang Manpengs illusion of love for her and tell him that she was no longer that young girl who would smile as she said, Wee. Wang Manpengs persistence towards her now actually stemmed from not being able to obtain her back then. That feeling had already taken root inside his heart. Although he said he loved her, after so many years, how much love could he really have? Ling Tianya, I advise you not to antagonize me. There is no good that cane out of it for you. I am already trying very hard to control my emotions. If I lose control, your life will be in danger, Wang Manpeng warned her. Ever since he had undergone the painful stic surgery to turn himself into Gu Zhiqian, his inner state and emotions had also changed. To pretend to be someone else every single day was actually a very torturous thing. Therefore, Wang Manpeng had be short-tempered andpletely unable to control his own emotions. Hisziness was all an act to cover for his real emotions. Seeing that Ling Tianya had stopped talking, Wang Manpeng continued, When Ruan Zeyan decided to go to Country E to start his own business and asked if I wanted to go with him, I agreed without even thinking. Of course, I had to go with him! How else would I watch him die with my own eyes? Since finding out the truth, I had wanted to turn the whole Ruan family upside down. I want every single person of the Ruan family to suffer a fate worse than death. Ruan Zeyan is more skilled than I am, and I cant kill him on my own. Hence, I followed him to Country E and contacted KSI secretly, telling the people from KSI all of his movements. Terrorist organizations like this all need arge amount of funds to buy weapons and feed their members. So, I told them that Ruan Zeyan was the heir to the Ruan family, and as long as they caught him, the Ruan family would definitely pay a ransom to save him. Those terrorists really believed my words and started preparing to ambush Ruan Zeyan. However, we still underestimated him. It isnt an easy thing to capture him. Even when he was heavily injured and almost half-dead, he still stubbornly resisted. Then, the Ruan familys people who received the news came as well. I knew then that it would be impossible to use Ruan Zeyan force Ruan Qishan to take his own life and gave up on that n. To hide, I faked my death so I didnt need to return to the Ruan family to be Ruan Zeyans shadow while still keeping my identity a secret. Chapter 954 - Despicable Thoughts (3)

Chapter 954: Despicable Thoughts (3)

I stayed in the KSI. At that time, the leader of this organization wasnt me. This is the world of foreigners. Therefore, in order to prove myself and in order to have the power to go against the Ruan Family in the future, I started crawling slowly from the very bottom. The suffering I endured during that time is iprehensible to you. After using these couple of years, I sessfully became the leader, and I can order those foreigners to do things for me. I can simply wave a finger, and this entire world would shift. Isnt this simr to Ruan Zeyan? Therefore, Im telling you that I can give you whatever Ruan Zeyan can. I can give you even more. Do you understand? Wang Manoengs eyes were shining bright with colors as if he was standing at the top of the world, and he was bragging about his sess. However, when Ling Tianya heard the words KSI, her head began to hurt. Seeing Ling Tianyas expression of pain, both Wang Manpeng and Zhang Ke knew that her migraines had once again urred. Leader.... Zhang Ke softly said beside Wang Manpeng, seeming to be indicating something. Wang Manpengnguidly ced his body on the sofa and slightly nodded. Since Ling Tianya already knew his true identity, then there was no longer a reason to continue sealing the memories. With Wang Manpengs agreement, Zhang Ke immediately walked forward, closed the curtains, dimmed the lights, and began drawing Ling Tianya into a hypnotic state. Teacher, look at my eyes.... Zhang Ke grabbed Ling Tianyas shoulders, her voice gentle, yetmanding, causing Ling Tinaya to look at her eyes involuntarily, Then, the world began to spin. Her spirit seemed to be retreating back to seven years prior. Back to when she got into a car ident in Country E, and the one who ran into her was Wang Manpeng. Afterward, she was sent to the hospital and then into aa. However, when she woke up, she was in a basement. She didnt know where this was. She wanted to run. There were many people chasing her. In the end, she was caught by a bunch of cruel-looking foreigners. Some of those people wanted to kill her, and some even wanted to sell her..... Do you remember everything? Wang Manpengs voice drifted over. I feel like we are quite fated. I was in a bad mood on the day I ran over you and was driving under the influence. Originally, I thought that since Ive already run over you, what am I to do? Just as I was about to drive away, I realized that it was you that I ran over. At that time, I was a little scared. I was scared that you would die just like this. Therefore, I didnt think to bring you to the hospital. However, I didnt think that it was proper. At that time, I didnt know what happened between you and Ruan Zeyan. I thought that you were searching for Ruan Zeyan in Country E. I was afraid that you would tell Ruan Zeyan about me and tell him that Im not dead. However, now that I am thinking back, my actions back then were quite extra. Because you didnt remember me and didnt know who I was. Everything was in my mind. I thought that since Ive been to the cafe so many times that you would remember me. Afterward, you woke up. You wanted to run but were captured by the people in the organization. They wanted to either kill you or sell you off to be a prostitute. Then, you would definitely not tell Ruan Zeyan that I am still alive or expose the organization. Chapter 955 - Despicable Thoughts (4)

Chapter 955: Despicable Thoughts (4)

I know that based on your looks, every day that you stay in the organization is a day of danger. Therefore, after you were hypnotized, I released you. Two yearster, I sent Gui Mei to keep watch over your hypnosis and to protect you. Therefore, Ling Tianya, see how much I love you. For you, I have done many things. You are one of the reasons why I was able to, one step at a time, climb up to the position of the leader. It was because I needed to protect you. Only if I be the leader of this organization will this organization not make things hard on you. Right? Ling Tianya finally got her memories back. However, now, hearing Wang Manpengs words, Ling Tianya felt that it was hrious. Wang Manpeng, dont you think that your words areughable? In the past, it was you who ran over someone while under the influence. It was you who thought that I still remembered you and brought me into your so-called organization. Are you now taking credit for your achievements? So I lost such a ridiculous portion of my memory. If I can, I actually wish not to remember it. Because it is useless! Although Ling Tianya said this, however, she understood that there was a reason why Wang Manpeng sealed her memoirs. If she stayed with Ruan Zeyan, sooner orter, she would see Wang Manpengs picture. If that memory was still with her, the fact that Wang Manpeng was still alive would be exposed. Also, if she retained her memories, the KSI members also wont let her go. Ling Tianyas words were like a knife, cutting into Wang Manpengs heart. He felt wronged. He had done so many things, and yet, to Ling Tinaya, it was all useless. Why! Wang Manpeng mmed the table and stood up, his hands on the table and his body facing Ling Tianya, Ling Tianya, can you be fairer to me? I truly love you. My love for you is no less than Ruan Zeyans! Ling Tianya turned around and did not look at Wang Manpengs face, which looked exactly like Gu Zhiqians. Suddenly, Wang Manpengughed. Ling Tianya, since you are treating me like this, then I will definitely give you arge present. A present that you definitely will not be expecting! After he was done speaking, Wang Manpeng stood up and walked out of the room, his body like the wind. Watch her carefully. Dont let such a situation happen again! Wang Manpeng coldly ordered Zhang Ke. Yes, leader! Seeing Wang Manpeng leaving, Zhang Ke slightly rxed. Seeing Wang Manpeng leaving, Ling Tianya also rxed. Zhang Ke walked over, her eyes concerned. Stop saying words that would provoke the leader. Right now, his emotions are unstable. After observing him, Ling Tianya noticed that Wang Manpeng got angry easily and could not control his emotions. In the past, the one who hypnotized you was me. Now, I have released the hypnosis. From now on, you will no longer have migraines. Zhang Ke lowered her head. Im sorry. I have made you suffer from migraines for so many years. Dont worry, in the future, I will work hard to protect you and will not let something like this happen again. Speaking, Zhang Ke took out the medicine and the gauze. Your face is swollen. The wound on the right side of your face needs to be treated, Dont worry. This medication gets rid of colors, and there wont be any scars left on your face. Zhang Ke sat next to Ling Tianya. She was about to take care of her wound when Ling Tianya said, Zhang Ke, lets leave here together. Chapter 956 - Despicable Thoughts (5)

Chapter 956: Despicable Thoughts (5)

Zhang Kes body stiffened. Ever since Ling Tianya found out about her true identity, she had stopped calling her Zhang Ke. Now, hearing Ling Tinaya calling her Zhang Ke, Zhang Ke felt the urge to burst out crying. She lowered her head and suppressed the emotions in her heart and the pain in her throat. My apologies. I cant do that. I owe a favor to the leader. Therefore, no matter what, I will not betray him. Zhang Ke quickened her hand movements and quickly treated the wound on Ling Tianyas face. Take a rest. In a while, I will bring you something to eat. You havent eaten at all. Your stomach will hurt. After she was done speaking, Zhang Ke quickly left Ling Tinayas room. Ling Tianya sat on the sofa and did not say anything. In this world, there was something called a favor. And people had different attitudes towards favors. Some people will return the favor, and some will take advantage of it for revenge. However, they were both returning favors. But it depends on what favor was being returned. Ling Tianya looked at the door that Zhang Ke had closed, and she softly mumbled, Zhang Ke, your favor is wrong.... Wang Manpeng returned to his room with an aura of chilliness. Mike had already kneeled here for many hours. Inparison to Mikes seriousness, Mandy was leisurely sitting on the sofa. This was because she was certain that no matter what happens, Wang Manpeng will not me her. Seeing Wang Manpenf, Mandy quickly smiled. Elder brother, you are back! Wang Manpeng ignored her and, picking up the paring knife in the fruit tter, threw it at Mikes face. Then, Mike screamed, and his ear fell on the carpet, the bright red blood immediately dying the carpet red. Mandy shouted in shock. Then, she noticed that that was Mikes ear. Elder brother... Wang Manpeng was vicious, and he sinisterly threw away the bloody paring knife in his hand and then wiped his hand on the tablecloth. This is your first andst warning. Mike reached out to cover his ear, shivering as he kneeled on the ground, unable to retort. Wang Manpeng coldly red at him. Scram! Yes! When Mike heard this, he immediately stood up and left the room. Mandy was still in a state of shock and could already feel Wang Manpengs death re. Mandys heart stiffened, and her voice slightly trembled. Elder brother.....I am your only rtive in this world.... Wang Manpeng sat down, his dark eyes staring at Mandy until she began to panic. You should celebrate that you are my only rtive in this world. Wang Manpengs words shocked Mandy. Does that mean that if she isnt his younger sister, that she will die? Ive told you before now to make things hard on Ling Tianya. Have you treated my words like the wind? Many was not satisfied. Elder brother, I dont understand. What exactly is so good about Ling Tianya? Why are you men all attracted to her? Ruan Zeyan is like that, Gu Zhiqian, who is locked in the basement, is like that, and now, even you are like this! Wang Manpeng coldlyughed. You dont understand? Right, after all, you are not her. Hearing Wang Manpengparing her with Ling Tianya, Mandy became even more furious. I really regret it. I shouldnt have allowed her to talk so much today. I should have just killed her. With her gone, this would have one less disaster! Hearing Mandys words, Wang Manpengs eyes became incredibly dark. Chapter 957 - An Ugly Plan (1)

Chapter 957: An Ugly n (1)

Mandy was frightened by the way Wang Manpeng was looking at her, and she subconsciously took a step back and said, Why are you looking at me like that? I just said conveniently said that. You are also aware of how much I suffered because of Ling Tianya. I despise her! As Mandy spoke, she pouted. You are my elder brother. You should be on my side. Let me ask you. Why were you sent to North Africa by Ruan Zeyan? Mandy froze. Luckily, her face was currently wrapped in a bandage, or else Wang Manpeng would definitely see her guilty expression. What do you mean for what reason. Didnt I already tell you? It was because Ling Tianya was petty, and there was no room for me. Therefore, Ruan Zeyan sent me to North Africa. Thats it! Therefore, elder brother, just look at how cruel Ling Tianya is. She is an extremely evil woman. Mandys words were chisel as she criticized Ling Tianyas evilness. However, she did not see that Wang Manpengs expression was bing worse. I suffered a lot in North Africa. Luckily, you saved me, or else I would probably die there. Tell me the truth! Suddenly, Wang Manpengs pitch became higher, his voice fierce and strict, scaring Mandy. Mandy had her hand ced on her heart and said, Im telling you the truth! Suddenly, her eyes shed as if she realized something. Did that bi*ch Ling Tianya say something to you? Elder brother. Dont believe her. Shes lying to you! The one who is lying is you! Wang Manpeng said, without any hesitation. Even if Ling Tianya would lie to me, Gui Mei wont. That Gui Mei had been around Ling Tianya for so many years. Who knows if she is changing her temple? Still giving me excuses? Wang Manpengs voice was low. Seeing that Wang Manpeng did not believe her, Mandy was so angry that she revealed everything. Yes, thats right! It was I who coborated with Ruan Guofu and nned to make Ling Tianya infertile. However, I was also lied to. At that time, Ruan Guofu clearly agreed that as long as I sessfully give the infertility medication to Ling Tianya, then he will kick her out and let me be Ruan Zeyans woman. Who would have known that Ruan Guofu simply wanted to use me to do the dirty work and then hired an assassin to kill me! Therefore, Ruan Guofu sent someone to kill you. How did you survive? Wang Manpeng asked, his voice cold. Mandy grinded her teeth. She understood that she could no longer deceive him and said, It was Ling Tianya who sent someone to save me.... However, she also had her own selfish reasons. She wanted me to confront Ruan Guofu. Anyhow, she is a woman whos heart is very deep! Wang Manpeng red at Mandy and said, Ill let it go this time. However, never let me find out that you have lied to me again! Mandy nodded, depressed, I understand..... Go back and rest early. Tomorrow, the doctor will be here to open your bandage. Hearing this, Mandy immediately became full of anticipation and said, Really? I can see what I look like tomorrow? Yes. Wang Manpeng nodded and said, Head out first. Im going to rest. The haze in Mandys heart dissipated when she received the news that she could take off the bandage tomorrow. Tomorrow, she can be a new her and live a new life. In the room, only Wang Manpeng was left. His eyes were dark and gloomy, and he carried an unknown expression. At this time, the phone rang. It was Gu Zhiqians mother. Zhiqian, ah, didnt you say that you are returning? Why arent you home yet? You also havent answered your phone all day. What are you doing? Gu Zhiqians mothers criticism was evident in her tone. However, for some reason, this sort of criticism warmed Wang Manpengs heart. Chapter 958 - An Ugly Plan (2)

Chapter 958: An Ugly n (2)

Something suddenly happened. I wont be returning today. Wang Manpengs voice became warm. Stinky boy, has your old problems re-urred? You didnt even call even though you were noting home. I made an entire table to food. Who will eat it! Although Wang Manpeng clearly understood that Mrs. Gus care, criticism, and grumbling was meant for Gu Zhiqian, however, he still missed that king of feeling. After all, it has been a long time since hest felt the warmth of home. Then just save those leftovers. Ill return tomorrow, and you can just heat it up for me. This child. You hate eating leftovers the most. Even though you are saying such things, when you return, if I really left you leftovers, you will definitely be mad. Its not like that hasnt happened before. Mrs. Gus words made Wang Manpengs expression freeze. Just as he had told Mandy that at the end of the day, she wasnt Ling Tianya, it was the same for him. At the end of the day, he wasnt Gu Zhiqian. He wouldnt get angry because he needed to eat leftovers. As long as it is food from home, why cant leftovers be eaten? Thinking about this, Wang Manpengs heart once again became unsettled. Stinky boy, why arent you talking? Mrs. Gu asked. Nothing... Wang Manpeng returned back to the present and said, Anyways, I definitely will be back tomorrow. Then its decided. You cant lie to mom again, alright? I got it. After ending his call with Mrs. Gu, Wang Manpengs heart once began to feelplicated. If Mrs. Gu knew that her son, who had changed his character recently, was actually someone elses fake identity, how would she feel? If she found out that he was a fake, would she still treat him like she is now? Suddenly, Wang Manpeng didnt want to forsake the identity of Gu Zhiqian. He wanted to always be Gu Zhiqian. However, he also knew that that was impossible. When Mandy walked out of Wang Manpengs room, Mike was still standing there, holding his bloody face. Upon seeing Mandy walking out unharmed, he rxed and said, Its good that you are fine. At this time, Mandy felt disgusted by the way Mike looked, and therefore, her tone worsened. Of course, Im fine. Your leader is my elder brother. What will he do to me? Mandys tone made Mike freeze. Previously, when she told him to go and teach Ling Tianya a lesson, she was not using that sort of tone. Even before, she was not using this type of tone. Why was she speaking to him with such a tone now? That tone was full of dislike and disgust and made Mike hear the truth. It was also clear that in front of him, Mandy was putting on the airs of being the leaders younger sister. This kind of Mandy was unfamiliar to Mike. Seeing that Mike was still standing there and not leaving, Mandy unhappily said, Im heading back to rest. Youre on your own. Also, it is best that you let a doctor check out your ear. Perhaps he can sew it back. Or else, with that ce naked, it is extremely ugly. After she was done speaking, Mandy gracefully walked in the direction of her room. Mike looked at his ear, which has been sliced, in his hand, and then looked at disliking figure andplicated feelings aroused in his heart. Ling Tianya did not sleep for the entire night. Now, it was already morning, and the wild cat who stayed on the treezily stretched. For him, it was the start of a wonderful morning. However, for Ling Tianya, it was the start of another painful day. Finally, the wild cat on the tree finally saw Ling Tianya, who was looking out of the window. During this period of time, when Ling Tianya was locked here, her only pastime was watching the wild cat on the tree. Chapter 959 - An Ugly Plan (3)

Chapter 959: An Ugly n (3)

There wasnt a television in the room. Televisions were hard, and the screen was fragile. If Ling Tianya smashed the television screen, she would be able to injure herself. However, they all had the wrong idea of Ling Tianya. Unless she was left with no other choice, she will not find a way to harm herself. That was something that would cause her loved ones to be hurt, and her enemies to be happy. She wasnt that stupid. The wild cat caught Ling Tianyas gaze and suddenly meowed. Ling Tianya waved her hand toward it. The wild cat once again meowed and immediately jumped off the big tree and strutted away. In that instant, Ling Tianya felt extremely jealous of the cat. It was free, while she was a prisoner. The longer she was kept here, the more she missed her family. She missed Ruan Zeyan, Tiny Rice Ball, and everyone in the Ruan Family. She missed her grandmother, Yu Luoluo and Chen Cheng. If, in the future, Ruan Zeyan found out that Chen Cheng was one of the people Ling Tianya missed most of all, he would probably be furious. However, would she even get the chance to see the furious Ruan Zeyan? Those who Ling Tianya was most worried about were Ling Tao and Ling Tianxin. She didnt know whether or not Ling Tao had woken up. Without her there, would the people in the Ling Family bully Xiao Hong and her newborn child? And Ling Tianxin. Was she recovering? She remembered thatst time, the doctor had mentioned that Ling Tianxins illness had returned strongly. She would sometimes be clear and other times dazed. This was not ideal. There were still so many people and so many things waiting for her. However, she was helplessly locked in this room and could do nothing about it. Ling Tianyas heart was fluttering, and she felt fidgety. She vented her frustrations and smashed everything onto the ground. However, no sound could be heard. That was because all of the things in her room were soft. Everything was soft. Ling Tianya grabbed the pillow and continually pounded it against the bed and herself. She had too many pent up frustrations. She wanted to leave this ce. She frantically wanted to escape. Just then, the door to the room opened, and Zhang Ke walked in to give her her breakfast. Zhang Ke was shocked when she saw the way Ling Tianya was acting. She put down the te and ran over and hugged Ling Tianya. Teacher, dont be like this, dont be like this... When can I go out? When can I leave? Ive had enough! I want to see my son! I want to see my family! Hearing Ling Tianyas hysterical cries, Zhang Ke could not say anything. She could only hold Ling Tianya tightly and wait for her to gradually calm down. After a while, Ling Tianya finally calmed down. She sighed heavily, and she patted Zhang Kes hand, without any energy in her body., indicating for Zhang Ke to release her. Zhang Ke let go of Ling Tianya, and she stared at her. Seeing that she really had calmed down, she turned around and picked up the te and ced it in front of her. Teacher, eat some breakfast. The leader said that he wants to see you after breakfast. Zhang Kes heart was heavy. She didnt know what the leader was thinking. However, she knew that today was the day that Mandys bandage was being taken off. Today, the leader had told the teacher that he was going to give her a big gift. Was this it? Teacher... Ling Tianyas expression was empty, and she mechanically took the spoon from Zhang Ke. Ling Tianya didnt have an appetite. Recently, her appetite hadnt been good, and now she didnt want to eat at all. Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt want to eat, Zhang Ke didnt want to force her. Teacher, lets go. The leader is already waiting for you. Chapter 960 - An Ugly Plan (4)

Chapter 960: An Ugly n (4)

This time, Zhang Ke did not bring Ling Tianya to Wang Manpengs room, but somewhere else. This was the living room and study. It was very big and spacious. The sunshine prated the room through the French windows and warmed their bodies. Wang Manpeng stood there, wearing a refined suit and looked extremely handsome. However, every time Ling Tianya looked at that face that looked exactly like Gu Zhiqian, she could not officialize the person in front of her. Seeing that Ling Tianya was not looking at her, Wang Manpeng suddenly turned around and faced Ling Tianya. Im curious. Do you still remember what I truly look like? Ling Tianya tilted her head and did not say anything. Wang Manpeng continued, Normally, Ive already let Gui Mei release your hypnosis, and therefore, you should have remembered me. How is it? Do you think that I looked more handsome in the past, or is Gu Zhiqian more handsome? Either that or between Ruan Zeyan and I, who is more handsome? Wang Manpengs voice was light as if he was a child asking an adult for candy, blinking his eyes, and awaiting the adults response. My apologies. Even though my memories have recovered, your appearance is still blurry to me. Also, Ling Tianyas response was like that of someone who not only did not give the child candy but also dissed him. Wang Manpeng was a little disappointed. Then, he shrugged his shoulders. After this period of time, he was already used to Ling Tianyas disregard and satire. It doesnt matter whether or not you remember what I look like, as long as you can remember what you look like, Wang Manpeng ambiguously said. Ling Tianya had a bad feeling, and finally, her line of sightnded on Wang Manpeng. Seeing that Ling Tianya was finally properly looking at him, Wang Manpeng mischievously winked at her and said, Do you remember how I told you that I was going to give you a big gift? Wang Manpeng suddenlyughed and said, Today, I will give you a big gift. When you see it, dont be too shocked! Wang Manpeng pped his hand and said, Come in. Following his order, therge doors were pushed open, and the sound of high heels walking could be heard. Ling Tianya turned around and looked at the door. First, two KSI members walked in. Afterward, two doctors wearing white coats came in, followed by the woman who was wearing high heels. First, Ling Tianya saw a pair of slender legs wearing red high heels. Gradually, the womans body and face appeared in front of Ling Tianya. Seeing the womans appearance, Ling Tianyas eyes widened. The womans face carried a smile as brilliant as the sunshine as if her smile could light up the entire ce. Ling Tianya stared at the woman who was walking toward her for a long time, up until she was standing in front of her. Ling Tianya felt her breath did she confirm that she wasnt looking at a mirror. Because Ling Tianya saw another version of herself... Seeing Ling Tianyas shocked expression, Wang Manpeng smiled and said, How about it, young miss? Are you surprised? Wang Mandy.....it really is you..... Ever since she was bothered by Mandy, from Mandys few isted phrases, Ling Tianya had suspected that it was her. However, she didnt dare confirm. After all, if someone isnt crazy, why would they willingly be another person? However, when she saw Wang Manpeng, who had be Gu Zhiqian, behind her, Ling Tianya seemed to havee to an understanding. Chapter 961 - An Ugly Plan (5)

Chapter 961: An Ugly n (5)

Wang Manpeng and Wang Mandy were the kind of people who were only interested in achieving their goal. As long as they seeded, they didnt care what effect it had on them. Wang Manpeng looked at Mandy with aplicated expression. She was his younger sister. However, she wore the face of the woman he loved. This feeling was very strange, so strange that Wang Manpeng felt a little awkward. In contrast to Wang Manpengs awkwardness, Mandy was very excited. She reached out to touch her face and walked over to Ling Tianya. What do you think? Does it feel strange to see yourself? Ling Tianyas forehead tensed. She did not feel that it was strange, but disgusting. Extremely disgusting. Wang Mandy, what are you nning to achieve by looking like me? Wang Mandyughed. What else would I be nning to do? Im going to rece you as the young miss of the Ruan Family of course! Wang Mandys voice was hoarse. Do you know why my throat is like this? In order for me to be you, my height and body type had to be changed to be more like yours. However, my voice couldnt be made to sound like you. Therefore, I decided to get rid of it rather than not be able to be you. When the timees, I will just say that my voice was damaged when I was kidnapped. Then, no one will suspect me. Ling Tianya looked at Mandy in shock and then at Wang Manpeng. Youre both crazy. You two have gone crazy! Suddenly, Mandy howled withughter. Thats right. Ive gone crazy. Ever since Ruan Zeyan took you to Huxin Ind, Ive been crazy! Just the fact that you received all of Ruan Zeyans love is enough to make me crazy, so crazy that I cant be saved with medication! Mandy lifted her hand and pointed at her own face. Do you know how much of this face is fake? Do you know what it feels like to have your bones removed? Do you know what it feels like to have things stuffed into your eye sockets? Of course, you dont know, because your face is real. Theres something else you dont know. I was still a virgin. In order for me to fully be you, I needed to have sex with someone I didnt like! You are married to Ruan Zeyan and have even given birth to a child, so how could you be a virgin? However, its toote for you now because very quickly, I will rece you. Your husband and your child will be mine! What are you guys going to do? What exactly are you nning? Wang Manpeng wouldnt have allowed Wang Mandy to be Ling Tianya for no reason. There must be a hidden motive, an ugly n. Just thinking about this made Ling Tianya tremble with fear. You dont need to know what we are going to do. After all, you cant leave here. ... Thanks to the renovations that had beenpleted due to a couple of days of overtime, the mansion had been restored. The police had also removed their tape, and Ruan Qishang and the others moved back to the mansion. However, no one was happily returning, and there werent any smiles. They would only smile when they were ying Tiny Rice Ball. Over this period of time, Ruan Zeyans emotions were very unstable. Whether it was in thepany or at home, everyone trembled with fear, afraid that they would anger the big boss and instantly be turned to ash. Ruan Zeyan wasnt in the mood to mess around, so the privatization of thepany became even more swift and decisive. If any shareholder or n member refused to hand over their shares, Ruan Zeyan wouldnt waste a single word on them and would use quick methods to suppress them, forcing them to hand it over. Chapter 962 - Chaos (1)

Chapter 962: Chaos (1)

Because of what had happened with Old Fourth, Old Fifth and Old Seventh were worried. They were old, and they wanted to be able to retire at some point. They had hoped that Ruan Qishan would help them. Originally, they had held onto their shares tightly. However, they now took the initiative to hand them over, pleading for Ruan Qishan to treat their descendants well in the future. Ruan Qishan promised that as they were all from the same family, he would take care of those that he should take care of. As long as they are willing toe and work at thepany, arranging a position for them wouldnt be a problem. Thepany wouldnt treat them badly. However, if they want to continue not doing anything and relied on Ruan Zeyan to support them, then apologies, but it was time for them to learn what it means to survive using your own abilities. The family had just returned to the mansion, and Qin Shi and Second Ruan Aunt, who had been paying attention to, came over. That day, Madame Ruan had ordered that everything that belonged to Ruan Guosheng and his family should be thrown outside to be collected by the garbage truck. Qin Shi was worried that her precious things would be gone and had searched through the rubbish by herself for an entire day. In the end, she only found her passport and her jewelry box. Nothing else was found. She was exhausted, and her leg was twisted. Qin Shi was unsatisfied and needed to go to the mansion no matter what to properly argue with Madame Ruan about it. However, Second Ruan Aunt didnt care about Qin Shi. She was here to beg Ruan Qishang and Ruan Zeyan to forgive Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu. She had nowhere else to turn. Ming Li had returned to her mothers house with the precious child. No matter how much she asked, they refused to see her and refused to let her have the child. The precious child was Ruan Guofus child and had the surname Ruan. How could he return to Ming Lis mothers house? Second Aunt Ruan had spent arge sum in order to find out about Ruan Guofus situation. It was rumored that he had been sent to hospital twice, both times because his anus had been ruptured. How this had happened could easily be spected about. Ruan Guoshengs rtionship with the terrorist group was considered a serious offense to the country. No matter how much Second Ruan Aunt was willing to spend, she would not be able to get any news. The money that was spent just drifted away like water. Ive told you that you were wasting money. You were deceived. You spent the money and yet you dont even know whether or not those people have even made inquiries on your behalf? In the end, they will just tell you, my apologies, nothing could be found. Then, theyll take your money! Why are you so stupid? How could Ruan Guosheng marry someone as stupid as you? Even in our current situation, you are still wasting money! Qin Shi muttered to Second Ruan Aunt in front of the mansion. During this period of time, Qin Shi criticized her a lot for spending money on trying to find news. Originally, Second Ruan Aunt had put up with Qin Shi. However now, Qin Shi kept on nagging her, which caused Second Ruan Aunts emotions to explode. Its all my money. Ill spend it however I want! Qin Shi hadnt expected Second Ruan Aunt to challenge her. At first, she was shocked and then became furious. She pointed at Second Ruan Aunt, shouting, You unlucky star! Ruan Guosheng hasnt been sessful ever since he married you! You are the reason why, for so many years, no one in our house has excelled. Now, finally, we had a chance, yet we failed. That is because your feng shui isnt good. Youre unlucky! You brought your unluckiness into our family and gave it to Guosheng. Thats why things turned out this way! Chapter 963 - Chaos (2)

Chapter 963: Chaos (2)

Light drizzle was falling from the sky, and the wind carried a slight chill. No matter how much Second Ruan Aunt was wearing, her heart became cold when she heard Qin Shis words She never would have expected Qin Shi to be so shameless. When disaster struck the house, she would me everything on a housewife. Dont look at me so arrogantly. Im right, arent I? Qin Shi shouted, not caring that she had already be the mansionsughingstock. When you first married into our family, yours had almost gone bankrupt. In the end, it was Ruan Guosheng who saved your family. And what did you say before? You used your own money? What gives you the nerve to say something like that! Over these years, youve only stayed at home. Have you earned any money? Isnt it all because Ruan Guosheng cautiously and conscientiously earned it over the years? Right now, you are wasting all the money. Since you didnt earn it, you dont care about it at all! Second Ruan Aunt felt Qin Shis usations were so unfair that she immediately began crying. Ruan Guosheng and I are married. That money belongs to both of us. So what if I spend some of it? Bullsh*t! I gave birth to Ruan Guosheng. I am his mother. In the future, if something happens to him, that money belongs to me. What does it have to do with a funeral star like you? How can you hope to marry someone and bring home so much money? This business of yours sure is profitable, so much more than those who stand in the streets! Second Ruan Aunt could no longer endure it. Qin Shi was going too far. She was even nowparing her to a prostitute. Qin Shi probably cared about money so much because she was scared that Ruan Guosheng would really be unable to be released and then no one would take care of her when she got old. Therefore, she needed to get the money in order to feel safe. You old vixen. Dont go overboard! You said that I am wasting money! Arent you aware of what I am spending money on? Isnt it all to get some news about your son and grandson? I think that you have fallen into the eyes of money. You probably home that Ruan Guosheng neveres out. Then, you can take all his money! Im telling you, dont even think about it! As long as I am still here, youll never achieve your goals. Right now, we have a justice system. Ruan Guosheng and I are legally married. Thew will protect me! Second Ruan Aunts words made Qin Shi furious, and the older woman pointed a trembling finger at her. This woman has rebelled... rebelled... How dare you speak to me this way? Arent you afraid of karma? Pei! You seduced someone elses husband, you old b*tch! Youll get whatsing to you first! You even said that I am unlucky. The one who truly is unlucky is you! The heavens are punishing you for shamelessly seducing someone elses husband. When you die, there wont be anyone to pay their respects to you! Hearing Second Ruan Aunt publicly insulting Qin Shi, the people guarding the mansion couldnt help butugh. They were all old employees of the mansion and all understood what kind of person Qin Shi was. Normally, they would be on the receiving end of Qin Shis anger. Every time Qin Shi was angered by either Madame Ruan or Ling Tianya, she would take her anger out on them. Although they were guards at the mansion, they still couldnt do anything to Qin Shi and could only endure it. Today, seeing Qin Shi and Second Ruan Aunt biting each others heads off and Second Ruan Aunt yelling at Qin Shi, their hate was dissolved. Chapter 964 - Chaos (3)

Chapter 964: Chaos (3)

Originally, Qin Shi was already angry that Second Ruan Aunt was rebelling against her. Now, not only was Second Ruan Aunt rebelling against her, but she was also yelling at her. Even Madame Ruan, who detested her, had never said these things. Today, her daughter-inw was yelling at her like this. This made Qin Shi furious. She was especially angered when she heard those guardsughing at her. Qin Shi was so angry that her old face flushed red. You lowly wrench. How dare you yell at me! See that I dont rip your mouth! Qin Shi adopted a pose that suggested she nned to fight Second Ruan Aunt to the death, She had no intention of letting her elderly body hold her back. When the guards saw Qin Shis position, they could only go and stop her. They didnt care much about Qin Shi or Second Ruan Aunt, but they simply did not want the two of them to fight in front of the door. For one, it didnt look good. Also, if something were to happen, and they med everything on the mansion, then the gains wouldnt make up for the losses. However, who would have known that although Qin Shi had gotten old, she was just as strong as she had been in the past. The guards went to stop her, and she got angry at them. Release me, you bunch of guard dogs! Im going to rip that lowly wrench apart! Qin Shis long fingernails scratched the back of the guards hands while her mouth continued to scream. Have you guard dogs be interested in this lowly wrench? Why are you guys helping her? Im telling you guys. Shes already gone through the menopause and cant do anything in bed anymore. She wont be able to satisfy you guys! Qin Shis words made the guards expressions turn ugly. What a boorish old vixen! Her mouth sure wasnt clean. How could the old man have fallen in love with her in the past and have taken her as his mistress? How could this kind of womanpare to their madam? One was a wild chicken on the ground while the other was a phoenix in the sky! Perhaps it was because this woman can produce children? However, any child who had this woman as their mother couldnt be of good quality. Neither Ruan Guosheng nor Ruan Guofu were good people! The old mans spirit must be regretting his past choices as he watched this. Qin Shis filthy speech also infuriated Second Ruan Aunt. Those kinds of words were equivalent to pushing her into the dirt. What with her menopause ending and her no longer being good in bed. Why was she treating her like this? The more Second Ruan Aunt thought about it, the angrier she got. You might as well either give it up or go through with it until the end. She had already endured this old woman for so many years, and she had had enough of it. Second Ruan Aunt threw down the umbre in her hand and rushed toward Qin Shi. You old fart. Ill rip open your mouth! At this time, the door to the courtyard opened, and a man wearing a Chinese tunic suit walked out. Upon seeing the scene before him, he raised his eyes and coldly chided, What are you guys doing! Such a scene outside the mansion door! What next! The mans voice was like arge bell. Everyone stopped after hearing it. The guards looked at him and then immediately released Qin Shi and respectfully acknowledged the man. Butler Zhong! Now, there was no one stopping Qin Shi and Second Ruan Aunt, but they did not continue their catfight. They were both exhausted and stood there, gasping for breath. Butler Zhong? On one hand, Qin Shi had calmed down, on the other, she was looking at Butler Zhong in shock. Which Butler Zhong are you? Wheres Old Zhong! After Qin Shi finished speaking, she immediately remembered. She had ordered Mr. Zhongs legs to be broken, so he could probably never work as a butler ever again. Therefore this Butler Zhong was recing Mr. Zhong. Chapter 965 - Chaos (4)

Chapter 965: Chaos (4)

Seeing Butler Zhong, Qin Shi asked warily, Old Zhong has the surname Zhong. You also have the surname Zhong. Are you rted to him? If this was Old Zhongs rtive and if he knew that she had ordered someone to break his legs, wouldnt he secretly y tricks on her? This Butler Zhong was invited back from Country E by the young master, one of the guards said. Since he had just returned to the country, he probably did not have any rtionship with Mr. Zhong. Thinking this, Qin Shis heart rxed a little. Butler Zhong watched Qin Shis reaction. So this was what Ruan Guoshengs biological mother looks like. As expected, she was a brutish woman. Seeing the person who walked out of the mansion, Second Ruan Aunt lost interest in all other matters and anxiously asked, How about it? Have Aunty and Elder Brother agreed to see us? Seeing Second Ruan Aunts haggard look, Butler Zhongs tone became slightly warmer. You guys should leave. Madam and the Chairman will not see you. How can that be... Second Ruan Aunt was a bit stumped, and she immediately panicked. If Aunty and Elder Brother refused to see her, how could she plead Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Fushengs behalf? When Qin Shi heard this, she immediately became enraged. What right do they have not to see me? Why wont they see me? Are they scared of me? So much of my money and jewelry have gone missing. Do they not want topensate me? Is that why they are hiding from me? Did that old fart take the money? That must be it! I dont care! I must go in! Qin Shi prepared to rush through the door. Stop her! Butler Zhong coldly told the guards. The guards immediately restrained Qin Shi. Qin Shi once again began yelling. Release me! Im going to go in to argue with them! I want to ask them what right they have to take my things. Now, my things have gone missing. Have they taken them? Do they want to force me down deaths path? Since they wont treat me well, I wont let them be treated well! Qin Shi was tightly restrained by the guard and couldnt go any further. Then, she simply sat down on the floor and began to throw a tantrum. Aiya, heavens, hurry up and take a look at this. I have been bullied by Liao Cuicui! Liao Cuicui was Madame Ruans original name. However, now, everyone referred to her as either madam or the madam of the Ruan Family, as a way to acknowledge her position. No one called her by her name. Everyone present was shocked once they realized that Liao Cuicui was Madame Ruans real name. The faces of Butler Zhong and the guards became cold, and they looked at the unreasonable Qin Shi with disdain. Second Ruan Aunt hated that Qin Shi has made the situation like this. However, now was not the time for her to argue with Qin Shi. She needed to hurry. Therefore, Second Ruan Aunt once again walked forward, her face pleading. Butler Zhong, please help me get a message to Aunty and Elder Brother. Only they can save my son and husband... Seeing the way Second Ruan Aunt was acting, as a doctor, Butler Zhong sympathized with her. However, he also knew that pitiful people must have hateful things about them. Butler Zhong had been in the Ruan residence for a while now and had some understanding of Ruan Guosheng and his family. Even though Second Ruan Aunt looked pitiful, she had been hard to deal with back then. Although Ruan Guosheng only had himself to me for getting captured, Second Ruan Aunt had also moved into the mansion and had also humiliated Ling Tianya. This was the irrefutable truth. Chapter 966 - Chaos (5)

Chapter 966: Chaos (5)

Therefore, although Butler Zhong found Second Ruan Aunt pitiful, he did not feel overflowing sympathy and would not help her. If Ruan Guosheng was not punished by thew and had sessfully acquired everything that belonged to the Ruan Family, then Second Ruan Aunt would definitely not be pleading on behalf of Ruan Qishan and his family. Butler Zhong shook his head. My apologies. Madam and the Chairman will not see you. The Chairman told me to inform you that Ruan Guoshengs evil crimes filled the heavens. He coborated with a terrorist organization and therefore, no one can save him. As for Ruan Fusheng, although his punishment isnt as heavy as Ruan Guoshengs, and he has agreed to be a witness, every country has its ownws, and every family has its own rules. If everything is done ording to the justice system, at the very least, he will still be alive. If it is based on the Ruan Family rules, then, simply dallying with the wife of the head of the house is enough to make him to suffer. Butler Zhongs words made Second Ruan Aunts entire body shudder. The little hope she had for them disappeared. In reality, long before she had arrived, she had already known that perhaps she wouldnt be sessful. However, she still carried a little hope. Now it seems that everything had been wishful thinking. It was because Ruan Guosheng was much too bold. His boldness made a perfectly fine family be the way it is now. Butler Zhong sighed. The Chairman said that he will look into the guardhouse and will not let anyone else bully Ruan Fusheng. As for your property, besides the shares, everything else will still belong to you. A couple of houses under Ruan Guoshengs name had been given to him by Ruan Qishan. Many of the antiques, as well as valuables, were also gifted by Ruan Qishan. Ruan Qishan did not n to take these things back. After all, taking them back was upsetting, so he might as well leave them to Second Ruan Aunt and the others. No matter how bad Ruan Guoshengs actions had been, at the end of the day, he was still a member of the Ruan Family and had the same father as Ruan Qishan. Even if he despised him, he couldnt entirely cut him off. Second Ruan Aunt knew that in their despair, this was the best conclusion for them. She also knew that Ruan Guoshengs crimes were too great. He had even killed Fourth Uncle and Third Sister-inw. Paying for homicide with your life was heaven and earths principle. Therefore, Second Ruan Aunt no longer said anything and stood there, crying. Ive already told you everything. I still have things to do in the mansion, so Ill be leaving now, Butler Zhong said, and he turned around to head back. Second Ruan Aunt nodded at Butler Zhong and did not say anything else. Upon seeing Butler Zhong leave, Qin Shi, who was sitting on the floor, could not ignore it. Youre not allowed to leave! Come back! Butler Zhong ignored Qin Shi, and he turned around and returned to the courtyard, telling the guards to watch the women carefully. No matter how much Qin Shi shouted, he didnt pay her any attention. The guards were also annoyed. What kind of mother was Qin Shi? She didnt care about her son or grandson at all and was creating trouble because of her possessions. Who in the mansion would want her things? Why would they take them? Wouldnt they find them dirty? You should leave. If you continue creating amotion, we will call the police. Heading to the police station at your age wouldnt look good for you, one of the guards said. Qin Shi was so infuriated by the guards words that her cheeks twitched. Just then, a car stopped in front of the courtyard door. The car window rolled down, and Yu Chenshi looked nkly at Qin Shi, who was being awfully noisy in front of the door. Whats going on? Why is it so noisy? Chapter 967 - Unable to Keep It a Secret (1)

Chapter 967: Unable to Keep It a Secret (1)

It was the weekend, so Yu Luoluo was home from Zhiya Entertainment and hade with Yu Chenshi to the mansion. It has been quite some time since Yu Chenshi hadst visited. Yu Chenshi missed Ling Tianya and Tiny Rice Ball quite a lot. Just as she reached the front door, she saw Qin Shi throwing a tantrum. Yu Chenshi had met Qin Shi before and knew that she had been the mistress of the old man of the Ruan house. She was usually arrogant and despotic, and Ling Tianya didnt like her. Normally, Yu Chenshi and Madame Ruan were able to have a conversation with each other. Therefore, every time Yu Chenshi came, Madame Ruan would chat with her for a while. Since they were simr in age, they werefortable chatting. Yu Chenshi knew about a lot of what had happened in the past, including how Qin Shi climbed into the old mans bed and how she had hidden her pregnancy and waited until her stomach had grownrge to demand an exnation from the Ruan Family. Therefore, Yu Chenshi did not look favorably on Qin Shi. Today, Qin Shi was threateningly throwing a tantrum outside the door, and her behavior felt inexcusable. Seeing that Yu Chenshi had arrived, the guards immediately walked forward and respectfully acknowledged her. Madam Yu, youve arrived. When the guards saw Yu Chenshi, they were shocked. Every time Yu Chenshi had visited over the past few days, Madame Ruan would use all sorts of excuses to dodge her. The young miss had been kidnapped. They had kept this a secret from Yu Chenshi because they were afraid that at her age, any worry would be bad for her. Who would have known that Yu Chenshi would arrive without any prior notice? Now, this was going to be problematic... One of the guards greeted Yu Chenshi while cueing the other guard with his eyes. The other guard understood and immediately ran into the security box to call the mansion and notify them that Yu Chenshi had arrived. In the mansion, it was dark and gloomy. Without Ling Tianya at home, it was as if everybody was missing a part of their heart. Madame Ruan sighed heavily. Ei... who knows what is going on with the Ling girl right now... We must find her quickly. Mom, why is my heart so anxious? Ruan Zeyan has just returned, and we have finally calmed down. Now, Ling Tianya has gone missing. Are the heavens testing us? Over this period of time, every time Wang Yazhi thought of Ling Tianya, she would cry. Since Ruan Zeyan rarely returned home these days, he wouldnt see her crying. Lets just take it as a test that the heavens are giving our family. We will definitely pass this test. The Ling girl will definitely return home, Madame Ruan said firmly. She believed in Ling Tianya. In the past, even when ced under house arrest by Ruan Guosheng, Ling Tianya was able to persuade him not to kill them immediately. She would definitely be able to change her misfortunes into a blessing once again. Ei. Ruan Zeyan has almost gone crazy now that something has happened to Ling Tianya. He hasnt been home in two days. On the one hand, he has to find Yaya. On the other hand, he needs to take care ofpany matters. I dont know if he is eating properly. At the end of the day, Wang Yazhis heart hurt for her son. After all, he was a part of her body. Hearing Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhis words, Aunty Wang, who was carrying Tiny Rice Ball, sighed silently. This family was full of good people. Why must good people be tormented? Just then, Butler Zhong anxiously walked over, Old Madam, madam, Yu Chenshi has arrived and is currently outside the courtyard. Upon hearing this, both Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi became anxious. Why have theye without letting us know in advance? What will we do now? Wang Yazhi said anxiously. Chapter 968 - Unable to Keep It a Secret (2)

Chapter 968: Unable to Keep It a Secret (2)

Madame Ruans face was heavy. We have kept the fact that something has happened to Ling Tianya from Yu Chenshi. Over the past couple of days, every time she called, Ive been using excuses to avoid her. She isnt able to contact the Ling girl, so she must be concerned. Therefore, shese without giving any notice. Madame Ruan sighed. Thats to be expected. For a grandmother to be worried about her granddaughter is normal. Wang Yazhi nodded, her eyebrows furrowed. But when can we do now? We must find a way to avoid her. Let me think... Madame Ruan said, her eyebrows furrowed. Yu Chenshi was currently happily chatting with the guard outside. I havent been able to get hold of my granddaughter recently. Ive missed Tiny Rice Ball too much and coincidentally my younger granddaughter has some time off, so wevee together to visit. Conveniently, I also made some Qing balls for everyone in the mansion to try. Yu Chengshi took out a couple of the Qing balls and ced them in the guards hands. Try them. I made them myself, so I hope you like them. The guard humbly took the Qing ball and thanked her. Thank you, Madame Yu. You dont have to be so polite. Staying here and guarding the house all day is hard work. Although Yu Chenshi didnt say anything, her thoughts were just as Madame Ruan had spected. Ling Tianya was an extremely filial granddaughter. She always answered her phone. Even if she were to miss a call or two, she would definitely return it. However, over the past couple of days, Yu Chenshi had not received any calls from Ling Tianya. Every time she called the mansion, it was Madame Ruan who answered. Every time she said that she wanted to visit Tiny Rice Ball, Madame Ruan would find excuses to avoid her. After a couple of times, Yu Chenshi couldnt help but be concerned. Therefore, she had arrived today with Yu Luoluo without any prior notice. Coincidentally, she had recently made some Qing balls and therefore brought them along. Since she hadnt told them that she wasing, she wanted to take them a small gift. In the past, every time Yu Chenshi arrived, the doors would immediately open. However, shed been here for a while now, and the door had yet to open. Yu Chenshi had a bad feeling in her heart. Had Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan had a falling out? Or has she argued with her husbands family and been kicked out? Stillughing happily, Yu Chenshi, said, Young man, is the door broken? Why wont it open? Yu Chenshis question was tactful and made the guard unsure about how to act. He was still waiting for a message. Was the door going to open? Were they going to let Yu Chenshi in? Heng! The door isnt open because your granddaughter isnt inside! Qin Shi, who had been there the entire time, said entrically. When Yu Chenshi heard this, she was startled. As expected, something had happened! She asked the guard, Young man, tell me the truth! Have my granddaughter and grandson-inw had a falling out? No! The guard immediately denied it, and he red unhappily at Qin Shi. We have already called the police. You should quickly leave! You! You guys... Qin Shi ground her teeth in anger. Second Ruan Aunt had ignored Qin Shi and had already left. Now, there was only Qin Shi left here, throwing a tantrum. Yu Chenshi looked at Qin Shi and then asked the guard, Has my granddaughter done something and been kicked out? Or has something happened? Yu Chenshi was clearly anxious. Yu Luoluo quickly consoled Yu Chenshi. Grandmother, dont worry. Sister Tianya is so awesome! Nothing will happen to her. Chapter 969 - Unable to Keep It a Secret (3)

Chapter 969: Unable to Keep It a Secret (3)

Yu Luoluos consoling words worked on Yu Chenshi. She nodded and muttered, Youre right. My elder granddaughter is obedient and sensible. She is also very hardworking. Nothing bad could possibly have happened. Im overthinking things... Hehe, youre not overthinking it!. Something has happened to Ling Tianya, something major! Qin Shi said recklessly. Just then, the courtyard doors opened, and Madame Ruan walked out escorted by Butler Zhong. She arrived just in time to hear Qin Shis words, and her face immediately became cold. Qin Shi, shut up! Heng! Liao Cuicui. You finally came out! Qin Shi looked at Madame Ruan, and she was immediately enraged. What right do you have to tell me to shut up? I wont shut up! Im telling you, Ling Tianya has been kidnapped, and she is probably long dead! Go and shut that crazy woman up! Madame Ruan said to the guard. The guard immediately followed the order, and his arm reached around Qin Shis body and covered her mouth. Qin Shi was not satisfied. Her eyes were wide, and she continued trying to talk. Can you guys do anything right? You cant even drive a madwoman away! Madame Ruan shouted at the guard. Kick this woman out immediately. From now on, shes not allowed within five kilometers of the mansion, or you lot can disappear as well! The guards shivered and nodded their heads in agreement. Then, they dragged Qin Shi out. No matter how much Qin Shi protested and struggled, it was to no avail. After she had gone, Madame Ruan turned to Butler Zhong who was behind her and said, Get the word out that if anyone in the Ruan Family spends time with Qin Shi, then they are going against me, Liao Cuicui. If they do, they cant me me for being heartless! Yes, madam. Saying this kind of thing showed that Madame Ruan was really serious this time. She was nning to cut off all of Qin Shis escape routes and let her life emerge and perish on its own. However, everything had been caused by Qin Shi herself and was unrted to anyone else. However, Yu Chenshi had already heard Qin Shis words and immediately began to panic. Elder sister, what did Qin Shi just say? What has happened to our Tianya? Shes been kidnapped? Madame Ruan knew that she couldnt hide it any longer. The excuse that she had nned to use to avoid Yu Chenshi was no longer applicable. She couldnt deceive Yu Chenshi any longer. If she wanted to stay in the mansion and demanded to see the Ling girl, theyd have no chance of covering up what had happened. Therefore, Madame Ruan sighed. Younger sister Yu, something has happened to the Ling girl... However, although she didnt n on hiding it from Yu Chenshi any longer, when those words came out of her mouth, she didnt know what to say, especially when she saw Yu Chenshis hopeful eyes. Madame Ruan couldnt bear to worry her. After all, Ling Tianyas situation had been a shock to Madame Ruan. How much of an effect would it have on her grandmother, Yu Chenshi? Hearing Madame Ruans words, Yu Chenshis heart began to pound. Wheres Tianya? Where is Tianya right now? Is she really dead? Yu Chenshis voice was trembling. Her body also began trembling, and she looked like she was about to copse. Madame Ruan shook her head. We dont know where the Ling girl is. We are trying our best to find her. My grandson hasnt been home for days... However, you dont have to worry too much. The Ling girl is so intelligent, and she will definitely be fine... Younger Sister Yu! Before Madame Ruan finished speaking, Yu Chenshi had already heard enough, and she fainted. Grandmother! Grandmother! Yu Luoluo anxiously called out to Yu Chenshi. However, Yu Chenshi did not react. Hurry up and get her to the hospital! Madame Ruan shouted. Tell the hospital to prepare for her arrival immediately! Chapter 970 - Unable to Keep It a Secret (4)

Chapter 970: Unable to Keep It a Secret (4)

Yu Chenshi was quickly taken to hospital. After receiving emergency treatment and diagnosis, the doctor said that Yu Chenshi had suffered a heart attack. Luckily, she was taken straight to hospital, or else it would have been life-threatening. However, they still had to be careful because Yu Chenshi was elderly, and many of her bodily functions were deteriorating. Although normally, the problems couldnt be seen, now that she had had a heart attack, many otherplications had shown up. Therefore, she needed to stay in hospital for a while to be treated. Yu Chenshi was taken to one of the Ruan Familys hospitals. Because she was Ling Tianyas grandmother, she was very well taken care of. In order to take care of Yu Chenshi, Yu Luoluo asked Zhi Ya Entertainment for a week off. Yu Luoluos mother, Yu Qingzi was also at this hospital. In order to prevent Yu Qingzis condition from worsening, Yu Luoluo needed to hide the news of Yu Chenshis hospitalization from her. Since the two werent in the same department and werent on the same floor, as long as no one purposely told Yu Qingzi, she wouldnt find out. After receiving the news that Yu Chenshi had been hospitalized, Ruan Zeyan immediately put his work on hold and rushed to the hospital. Yu Chenshi was Ling Tianyas grandmother. Therefore, Ruan Zeyan had the responsibility of taking care of her. On the ward, Yu Chenshi was still unconscious. She had an IV inserted, and she also had an oxygen pipe inserted up her nose. When Ruan Zeyan walked in, Yu Luoluo choked, Brother-inw... Her eyes were red. The word brother-inw made Ruan Zeyans heart sour. Normally, Yu Luoluo would first say sister and then say brother-inw. Today, Ling Tianya wasnt here, sister wasnt here... How is Grandmother? Ruan Zeyan walked forward, his voice nasal. The doctor said that Grandmothers condition is now somewhat stable, and her life is not currently in any danger. Yu Luoluos heart was bitter. Then, she asked Ruan Zeyan, Brother-inw, my sister, she... I will find your sister. Although Ruan Zeyans voice wasnt loud, it was firm. As for this, Yu Luoluo was not hesitant. En. You definitely have to find my sister. Yu Luoluo looked at Ruan Zeyans haggard appearance. Brother-inw, you must stay strong. You cant risk bing ill at the moment. It seems to me that your voice is quite nasally. Do you have a cold? In reality, Ruan Zeyans body was currently very hot. His abdomen had been wounded and over this period of time, in order to find Ling Tianya as well as conduct his business affairs, he had not had the time to have a checkup. He simply asked the doctor to change his medication. Sometimes he was so busy that he didnt even have the time to take his medication. All of these things caused Ruan Zeyans health to fall. Im fine. Take good care of Grandmother. Ive already informed the hospital and have already arranged a caretaker for you. If you need anything, dont hesitate to call me. Dont take everything on yourself. Alright? En. Yu Luoluo nodded, choking, Brother-inw, I know that you are very busy. Go work. You dont have to worry about us. Ruan Zeyan sat next to the patients bed and looked at the unconscious Yu Chenshi. Just then, Du Gang rushed over and whispered something into Ruan Zeyans ear. When he heard Du Gangs words, Ruan Zeyans eyes tightened. Are you certain? Du Gang nodded. Positive! Okay, well head there immediately! Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was standing up, Yu Luoluo did the same. Brother-inw, is there news about my sister? Ruan Zeyan nodded. Ill be leaving now. Dont worry and stay here. Okay! Brother-inw, hurry up and go! Seeing Ruan Zeyan and Du Gang rushing out, Yu Luoluo sped her hands tightly. Sister Tianya, you must be alright! Chapter 971 - Unable to Keep It a Secret (5)

Chapter 971: Unable to Keep It a Secret (5)

In the car, Du Gang started the car, From the satellite system, our men noticed that on the border between City H and City B, there was a sign of Mike. After using the identity system, we confirmed that it was Mike! Ruan Zeyans eyes were raised high. Immediately move all of the hidden guards! Boss, dont worry. Ive already done that. En. Ruan Zeyan looked forward. Du Gang, you have worked hard. Hearing his boss suddenly say these words to him, Du Gang was so moved that he almost began crying. Boss, that is what I should be doing. No, there isnt anything you need to do. Ruan Zeyans eyes becameplicated. Ever since Wang Manpeng died, Ive realized that nothing is necessary. Hearing Wang Manpengs name, an indescribable feeling arose in Du Gags heart. It looked as if the boss still thought about Wang Manpeng. In his bosss heart, he can neverpare to Wang Manpeng. However..... Boss, I heard from Big One that the hemostatic drug that Mike gave to the young miss is a traditional drug amongst us hidden guards. This kind of drug isnt distributed to the public, so how did Mike get it? Anyhow, that drug was personally created by Wang Manpeng in the past, and besides the hidden guards, only Wang Manpeng had the form. Now, it could be a coincidence that Mike had the drug. However, that possibility was very small. Either that or it meant that one of the hidden guards had betrayed them. However, that was impossible. All of the guards were loyal to the boss and would definitely pass that test. Then that meant the only impossible answer, which was that it was Wang Manoeng who gave it to Mike. However, Wang Manpeng had died seven years ago, so how could he give the drug to Mike? Therefore, this was an unsolvable case. Perhaps Mike had made a mistake under that situation. There were so many hemostatic drugs, so it was quite possible that there was also someone in the KSI who also researched medicine, Du Gang said. Right now, that was the only reasonable answer. Perhaps, Big One made a mistake, or else, there really wasnt a usible exnation. Wang Manpengs position in the bosss heart was clear to everyone in the Ruan Family and between the hidden guards. Therefore, no matter how suspicious this entire thing was, as long as the boss didnt suspect Wang Manpeng, then no one else would suspect Wang Manpeng. Also, Wang Manpeng had died seven years ago. ... Ever since thest time she saw Wang Mandy, who had altered her appearance to be hers, Ling Tianya had seen neither Wang Mandy nor Wang Manpeng. Every day, she would worriedly pace back and forth in her room. She felt like she was going crazy. Wang Mandy wouldnt alter her appearance for no reason. Therefore, she knew that Wang Manpeng and her were definitely concocting an evil n and were nning to do bad things with her face. Just as Wang Manpeng used Gu Zhiqians face to scheme to seize the Gu Family property, there were many things that Wang Mandy could do using her face. For example, staying by Ruan Zeyans side. For example, hiding in the Ruan Family and waiting to kill Ruan Qishan or anyone else in the Ruan Family. It must be known that the Ruan Family members did not have any defenses against Ling Tianya. Wang Mandy could very quickly get rid of anyone Wang Manpeng wanted to get rid of. Afterward, she could easily escape without a trace. Either that or she could ce the me on someone else and continue recing Ling Tianya as the young miss of the Ruan Family. Anyhow, with that face, there were too many things Mandy could do..... Chapter 972 - Repercussions (1)

Chapter 972: Repercussions (1)

On therge tree outside the window, there was a cat who was probably hungry. It was meowing under the window. Ling Tianya was very anxious and when she heard the cat, she walked over to the window. The feral cat looked at her and began to meow even louder. Ling Tianya knew that the cat was hungry, so she threw her leftover breakfast out of the window. When the cat saw the food, it meowed at Ling Tianya, as if thanking her. Then, it ran over and devoured the food. This wasnt the first time Ling Tianya that had fed the cat. In the beginning, the cat had ignored her. Soon, perhaps because it always saw Ling Tianya in front of the window, it would asionally meow at her. Then, the cat became familiar with Ling Tianya and would begin to ask Ling Tianya for food. Every time Ling Tianya ate, she would put something to one side for the cat. Just then, her bedroom door opened. She thought that Zhang Ke must havee to take the te away and therefore did not turn around. She continued watching the cat eat. Suddenly, as if the cat felt something, it lifted its head, arched its back and meowed at Ling Tianya. The cats meow carried a warning of danger. Ling Tianya was shocked. The cat had never acted this way before. At most, it would ignore her, but it had never meowed at her so ferociously before. What are you looking at? Suddenly, Wang Manpengs sinister voice drifted over. Ling Tianya was shocked. She turned around and noticed that Wang Manpeng was already quite close to her. She suddenly took a step back, her body pressed against the window. Under the window, the cat was still ferociously meowing. Wang Manpeng raised his head. So, its a feral cat. If you like it, I can capture it for you. Theres no need! Ling Tianya said coldly. Its only a wild cat and is used to its freedom. If you lock it up in here, it will be like taking its life. Wang Manpengs eyes shed, and he reached out his hand and grabbed her chin. Are you using the cat to describe yourself? My small wild cat! Wang Manpengs words disgusted Ling Tianya. She wanted to turn her head and tried to struggle free from Wang Manpengs hand. Please stay away from me. Im suffocating. Wang Manpengughed. Have you been attracted by my charm? Ling Tianya looked coldly at Wang Manpeng. Even if I am attracted, the one I am attracted to is Gu Zhiqian. I dont even remember what Wang Manpeng looks like, so how can I be attracted to you? You are courting death! Just as Ling Tianya finished speaking, Wang Manpeng maliciously grabbed her neck. His giant hand caused Ling Tianya to choke, and she was unable to utter a sound. Didnt you say you were about to suffocate? Wang Manpengughed sinisterly. Ill make you feel what its really like to suffocate! This was the second time that Wang Manpeng had put his hand around Ling Tinayas neck. Last time, he lost control and grabbed her neck, almost suffocating her. However, Ling Tianya felt that Wang Manpeng was using more force thanst time. Actual suffocation didnt feel good. Very quickly, Ling Tianya was gasping for breath. She opened her mouth, wanting to breathe. However, she was helpless. Her face was red, and her head felt faint. Ling Tianya felt that she was about to die. Zhang Ke hade along to retrieve Ling Tianyas te. However, she noticed that the door to Ling Tianyas room was open, and she became worried that the situation with Mandy had urred again. Chapter 973 - Repercussions (2)

Chapter 973: Repercussions (2)

Zhang Ke hadnt expected that when she anxiously rushed into Ling Tianyas room, she would see Wang Manpeng cruelly holding Ling Tianya by her neck. Leader! Zhang Ke was shocked and, without any thought, immediately shouted and ran over to Ling Tianyas side. Leader, youre choking her! This time, Wang Manpeng didnt release his hand and continued holding Ling Tianya tightly, as if he was going to break her neck. Then let her die. Since she wouldnt be my woman even in death, she might as well die! Wang Manpengs words made Zhang Ke anxious. She looked at Ling Tianya and then something unexpected happened. She released her hand and stopped struggling, her red eyes ring at Wang Manpeng, as if thest bit of energy in her body had concentrated in her eyes. Ling Tianya red at Wang Manpeng like this, the determination in her eyes making Wang Manpeng apprehensive. Leader, if you want her to die, why did you make my hypnotize her, make me stay by her side and make me bring her here? If she died, wouldnt all of your efforts be in vain? Zhang Ke was anxious, however, she couldnt physically stop Wang Manpeng and could only persuade him through her words. Wang Manpeng seemed to have been affected by Zhang Kes words. The hand around Ling Tianyas neck rxed. However, there wasnt enough oxygen in Ling Tianyas brain, and she fainted. Upon seeing Ling Tianya faint, Wang Manpeng finally woke up from his dreamlike state. He immediately released his hand and hugged Ling Tianyas paralyzed body. Tianya! Tianya! Wake up! Wang Manpeng anxiously called Ling Tianyas name. Leader, ce her on the bed! Zhang Ke was incredibly anxious, however, she couldnt show it in front of Wang Manpeng. Therefore, she could only suppress the anxiousness in her heart and remain calm. When Wang Manpeng heard Zhang Kes words, he ced Ling Tianya on the bed. Ling Tianyas body was extremely light as if she could be blown away by the wind at any time. This made Wang Manpeng incessantly worried. Go find the doctor! Wang Manpeng ordered Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke stood there, looking at Wang Manpeng hesitantly. She was worried that if she left, Wang Manpeng would do something to Ling Tianya. Seeing that Zhang Ke was not leaving, Wang Manpeng turned around and shouted, Didnt you hear me? Yes, leader! Seeing Wang Manpeng angry, Zhang Ke could only reluctantly leave the room to search for the doctor. The KSI organization was extremelyrge. Although the main group was outside of the country, no matter where Wang Manpeng was, he would have this doctor with him. The doctor anxiously followed Zhang Ke and saw Ling Tianyaying on the bed. She was pale and unconscious, and there was a shocking handprint on her neck. Seeing the doctor, Wang Manpeng immediately stood up and waved his hand. Hurry up and take a look at her! The doctor first checked Ling Tianyas breathing and heartbeat to see whether she was still alive. Although Ling Tianyas breathing was weak and her heartbeat slow, she was still alive. This was good fortune amongst the rest of the unluckiness. Ling Tianya had fainted because her brain hadnt received enough oxygen for a long time. Now, all he could do was pump air into her. Ling Tianyay on therge, soft bed with an oxygen tube in her nose. The bruise around her neck had be even more obvious. Wang Manpeng looked at the bruise around Ling Tianyas neck, despising his own two hands. Chapter 974 - Repercussions (3)

Chapter 974: Repercussions (3)

Ever since Wang Manpeng had be the leader of the KSI, his temperament had changed a great deal. There was a reason for this. His heart was filled with the desire for revenge. In order to get revenge, his temperament became more and more twisted, so much so that he would even be someone else for the sake of revenge. There was nothing that he wouldnt do. Before he had gotten surgery to be Gu Zhiqian, the stic surgeon had warned him that the surgery was a big risk. Even if it is sessful, there would be major repercussions. For example, he might be unable to coordinate his body and his vision because his nerves would be damaged during the surgery. For example, his immune system would weaken, and he would easily get sick. However, all of these were little things. The biggest problem for someone like Wang Manpeng, who was entirely altering his appearance to be like someone else, was that his face could easily fall in. That was because not only was his face full of fake material, but he had also altered his muscles, his nerves, and his bones. Normally, when someone wanted to undergo such extensive stic surgery, it would be a long process and could even take years. However, for Wang Manpeng, it was instant. It took less than a year for him toplete the entire stic surgery process, including rehabilitation. For the stic surgeon, it tested their skill, and it also tested the person undergoing the surgery. However, in this contest, the person undergoing the stic surgery was always the loser. Their face would follow the flow of time and would worsen, their skin would gradually die and eventually, their entire face would copse. If they took care of it, then perhaps it could be retained for a while longer. However, if it was heavily damaged, then it would be devastating for the face. Simrly, the same thing would happen to Wang Manpeng. However, Wang Manpeng had forbidden the doctor to inform Wang Mandy of this. Therefore, Wang Mandy, who had already been altered to look like Ling Tianya, did not know that this face of hers wouldntst forever and could copse at any time. At that moment, Wang Mandy was standing in front of the mirror in her room and admiring her new appearance. She was already beginning to imagine Ruan Zeyans embrace. Three knocks sounded from outside. Wang Mandys eyes did not leave the mirror, and she calmly shouted, Come in. Mike walked in and, seeing the way Mandy looked, couldnt refrain from raising his eyebrows. He was still not used to seeing the way Wang Mandy looked now. He kept feeling like he was looking at Ling Tianya, and it made him very ufortable. Seeing Mike standing in shock at the door, Mandy turned around and twisted her body toward him. What do you think? Am I beautiful? Mike didnt know how to answer this question. Should he say she was beautiful? However, this was Ling Tianyas appearance and not Wang Mandys. Should he say she wasnt beautiful? That answer wouldnt make Wang Mandy happy. Seeing that Mike wasnt saying anything, Wang Mandy raised her eyebrows. I know what youre thinking. You think that this appearance is Ling Tianyas and not mine. Therefore, you dont know what to say to me, right? Mike nodded. Its fine. From your reaction, I know that I look exactly the same as Ling Tianya. That by itself is enough. I dont care about anything else. Wang Mandyughed, unable to contain her excitement. Why did you alter your appearance to look like that woman? This isnt what you look like! Mike couldnt understand it. The reason why the leader altered his appearance to look like Gu Zhiqian was for the Gu Family wealth. However, why did Wang Mandy be Ling Tianya? Chapter 975 - Repercussions (4)

Chapter 975: Repercussions (4)

Wang Mandy shot a look at Mike. She didnt answer him and simply impatiently said, Go ask your leader. I was only following his orders. In reality, Wang Manpeng had long ago told Wang Mandy what she needed to do. She was also clear about the reasons for the enmity between the Ruan Family and the Wang Family. It was Wang Manpeng who had asked Mandy to undergo stic surgery. When she heard that she was altering her appearance to look like Ling Tianya and was going to rece her, Wang Mandy immediately agreed without any hesitation. Right now, the reason why she didnt tell Mike was that she didnt want to waste her words on him. To Mandy, Mike was only a tool whom she had used to practice her skills in bed. As the young miss of the Ruan Family who had given birth, wouldnt her identity be exposed if she was still a virgin? Therefore, in order to prevent Ruan Zeyan from realizing that she a novice in the bedroom, Wang Mandy was forced to seek out Mike and sleep with him a couple of times. In the beginning, it really hurt. However, gradually, it stopped hurting and afterward, Wang Mandy began to feel pleasure. She had taken the initiative to tease Mike in order to feel that pleasure. However, every time she slept with Mike, her entire mind was full of Ruan Zeyan. Only by thinking of him would she not feel disgusted and could concentrate on enjoying it. If Mike knew that every time Wang Mandy brought him to seventh heaven, her brain was full of Ruan Zeyan, how would he feel? Mandy felt disgusted when she looked at Mike. She had only slept with him a couple of times, and he had already forgotten who he was and was now talking to her impudently. Did he really think that she would like him? He was daydreaming! Is there something you need? Wang Mandy impatiently asked. Mike shook his head. Nothing else. Can I note to you just to chat? Mike had previously slept in this room. The leader also knew what was going on between them. Not only did he not oppose it, but he also silently allowed it. Therefore, Mike believed that he and Wang Mandy were dating. However, he hadnt expected that Mandy would be so impatient with him after she removed her bandages. He couldnt adapt to this sudden change and therefore had sought out Mandy, wanting to talk to her. However, not only did Mandy not want to talk to him, she was lost in a state of self-appreciation. This made Mike feel very ufortable. Mandy, why are you like this? Youre not Ling Tianya. Even if you look like her, you are still not her! Mike pointed to his heart as he spoke to Wang Mandy. Mandy turned a deaf ear to Mikes words. She now thought of herself entirely as Ling Tianya. She knew that in a couple of days, she would be Ling Tianyas recement and would take over her in everything. Mandy, your change has made you foreign to me! Mike was a bit hysterical. This is what I always am like. This is the true me! Mandy, who had been emerged in self-admiration, began to be irritated by Mike, and she unhappily red at him. Also, I am your leaders younger sister. Do I need you to recognize my status? Who are you! Wang Mandys words pierced his ear and immediately shattered Mikes heart. Chapter 976 - Repercussions (5)

Chapter 976: Repercussions (5)

Wang Manpeng stayed in Ling Tianyas room the entire time. He sat next to the bed, and he looked gravely at the unconscious Ling Tianya who was breathing through an oxygen tube. Zhang Ke guarded the door. This was the second time the leader had almost suffocated Ling Tianya. Zhang Kes heart was heavy. She could feel that the leaders temperament was worsening. He had often been unable to control his emotions, especially when dealing with Ling Tianya. To Ling Tianya, that wasnt good news. Zhang Ke could stop this thing in time once or twice, however, she couldnt promise that on the third or fourth time, she would also be by Ling Tianyas side. As a hidden chess piece, she could be sent on another mission. That way, she would not be able to stay by Ling Tianyas side. If at that time, the leaders emotions were once again provoked by Ling Tianya, with no one to save her, perhaps Ling Tianya would really die. Just thinking of this as a future possibility made Zhang Kes heart pound in panic. What made her the most anxious was that over this period of time, her remorse and affection toward Ling Tianya were gradually suppressing her remorse and affection toward Wang Manpeng. Zhang Ke knew that right now, the state of her heart wasnt a good sign. ... That night, Yu Luoluo was equally sleepless. The doctor said that Grandmother was still not out of danger. A heart attack was only one of the many illnesses she was suffering from. There were more problems with her grandmothers body than expected. Even if there didnt seem to be anything wrong with Yu Chenshi, and her body seemed healthy, that was all on the surface. The same thing applied to many seniors. Even though everything seemed normal, once something major happened, all of the problems would show up, especially if she got angry. Yu Luoluo couldnt bear the fact that her grandmother had suddenly be so ill. The fact that Ling Tianya had been kidnapped and had gone missing was also something that Yu Luoluo couldnt bear. In her life, besides her hospitalized mother, she only had Grandmother and Ling Tianya. Now, Grandmother was also hospitalized and had not escaped death. Ling Tianya had also been kidnapped, and no one knew whether she was still alive. Yu Luoluo suddenly felt that all of the support in her life had disappeared. Right now, she was iparably disappointed and helpless. She hoped so much that at this time, there would be someone who would be with her, someone she could lean on. After Cheng Chen arrived at thepany in the morning, he received the news from the newly appointed intern instructor, William, that Yu Luoluos grandmother was sick and that she had taken a week off. If it was someone else, then it wouldnt matter. However, Yu Luoluo was the big boss Ling Tianyas cousin, which meant that the big bosss grandmother was sick. To the leaders of Zhi Ya Entertainment, this was a major thing. Therefore, during the meeting, many of the important leaders had asked Cheng Chen whether they should visit the hospital. Over this period of time, Cheng Chen had not been in contact with Ling Tianya. For the most part, it was because there wasnt anything major happening at thepany. Also, he knew that Ruan Zeyan did not like him and therefore, he tried not to create problems for Ling Tianya. However, the fact that Yu Chenshi had gotten sick was major. As a subordinate and a friend, Cheng Chen felt that it was necessary for him to give Ling Tianya a call. After calling Ling Tianyas number, he realized that he couldnt get a hold of her. Then, he called Zhang Ke. The oue was the same. Chapter 977 - It is Ling Tianya (1)

Chapter 977: It is Ling Tianya (1)

In the end, Cheng Chen could only get Yu Luoluos phone number from the interns, and he gave her a call. Having been awake for an entire night, Yu Luoluos was a bit absent-minded. When she heard the phone ring, she picked it up. Hello... Yu Luoluos voice was weak, and it sounded like she was choking. When Cheng Chen heard this voice, his heart hurt. This is Cheng Chen. Cheng Chens voice was deep and maic and carried the special tone of a mature man. Upon hearing Cheng Chens voice, Yu Luoluo stood up. She was quivering as if Chengchen was right in front of her and said into the phone, Good morning, President Cheng. Is there something you need? Then, Yu Luoluo became curious. How did Cheng Chen get her number? I heard that your grandmother has been hospitalized? Cheng Chen immediately got to the point. Yes. Therefore, I asked for a week off. However, I dont know if a week is enough. Im sorry for inconveniencing thepany! Subconsciously, Yu Luoluo thought that Cheng Chen was calling to criticize her and therefore, she took the initiative to apologize first. En. Cheng Chen simply gave an en and then asked, Is it serious? Upon the mention of Yu Chenshis condition, Yu Luoluos voice began to quiver, Its very serious. The doctor said that she was still in the danger zone... Hearing Yu Luoluos choking voice, Cheng Chen could no longer continue sitting still. He stood up, grabbed the coat beside him and walked out of thepany, asking, I called your sister. Is she at the hospital? Originally, upon the mention of Yu Chenshis condition, it had only been Yu Luoluos voice that was full of emotion; however, when Cheng Chen mentioned Ling Tianya, her tears began to fall. Cheng Chen stopped walking upon hearing the sound of crying through the phone. Are you crying? In Cheng Chens mind, Yu Luoluo was an active and optimistic woman. When he first met her, she had been crying. However, at that time, she was crying because she had been wronged and felt suppressed, and it was clearly different from this time. What happened? Yu Luoluos crying gave Cheng Chen a bad feeling. Did something happen to Tianya? My sister has been kidnapped by the terrorist group. We are unaware of her current situation... Yu Luoluo said, tears cascading down her cheeks. When Grandmother heard this, she became sick. What about Ruan Zeyan? Hearing the news, Cheng Chens heart tightened. Over this period of time, his heart had been anxious, and he felt like something was going to happen. However, everything around him was normal and nothing special happened. However, even though nothing happened, his heart was still frantic. It was only now that he had heard about Ling Tianya from Yu Luoluo that the panic in Cheng Chens heart finally subsided. Cheng Chen quickened his pace and left his office. Brother-inw has been searching for my sister. He seemed to have gotten a lead yesterday and left with Mr. Du. Until now, there hasnt been any news from him... Okay, I got it! Cheng Chen quickly ended the call and then dialed Ruan Zeyans number. He had always had Ruan Zeyans number in his phone. However, he had never dialed it. This was the first time that Cheng Chen took the initiative to call Ruan Zeyan. Hed only just found out that Ling Tianya had been kidnapped. There was a pain amidst his anger. It was as if a portion of his heart had been cut out. Chapter 978 - It is Ling Tianya (2)

Chapter 978: It is Ling Tianya (2)

Ruan Zeyan quickly answered the phone. Speak. Hearing Ruan Zeyans icy voice, Cheng Chen immediately roared, Why didnt anyone tell me that Ling Tianya has been kidnapped! Cheng Chen had subconsciously raised his voice. An instantter, Ruan Zeyans cold voice came down the phone. Why should you be notified? Cheng Chen was shocked and then realized that he had subconsciously lost control of his emotions. Ling Tianya is the CEO of Zhiya Entertainment, he said to Ruan Zeyan, and is very important to thepany. I am the president. Since something so major has happened to our CEO, shouldnt I know about it? Now you know. Ruan Zeyans voice was cold, and he sounded as if he was going to end the call. Cheng Chen became anxious. Do you need me to help with anything? No need. Ruan Zeyan ended the call. Cheng Chen stayed where he was, feeling unhappy. He had a good rtionship with Ling Tianya. However, they both knew that the feelings between them werent romantic feelings. It was a feeling that was more pure and sincere than romantic feelings. If it must be described, then it was a familial rtionship. As Cheng Chen had told Ling Tianya, if the child he had conceived with his first love was still alive, then it would probably be the same age as Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was unquestionably an extremely beautiful and attractive woman. A man as unrestrained as Cheng Chen could date a woman who was younger than Ling Tianya, but he could not view Ling Tianya as a woman. Since he couldntmunicate with Ruan Zeyan, Cheng Chen decided to go to the hospital. Yu Luoluo was sitting in Yu Chenshis hospital ward, her eyes red. It had been a long time, yet Yu Chenshi was still unconscious, and Yu Luoluo was beginning to panic. Yu Luoluo held Yu Chenshis hand. Grandmother, nothing must happen to you. Sister Tianya will be back. Brother-inw has already received news about her. She will be back very soon. You must wake up... Perhaps it was because she heard Yu Luoluos words, but Yu Chenshis finger moved. Yu Luoluos heart soared. However, Yu Chenshis heartbeat and pulse began to drop. Her oxygen levels were also decreasing, and the machine beside the bed began to beep. Yu Luoluo immediately pressed the emergency button next to the bed and helplessly called Yu Chenshis name as she waited for the doctor to arrive. Cheng Chen was walking down the corridor toward Yu Chenshis room. Just then, a group of nurses rushed past him, heading for a nearby VIP room. Cheng Chens forehead tightened. Wasnt that Ling Tianyas grandmother, Yu Chenshis room? Cheng Chen quickened his pace. When he arrived at the door, he saw Yu Luoluo silently sobbing. The doctor is trying to resuscitate the patient. Family members must wait outside! The nurse quickly pushed Yu Luoluo out of the room and closed the door. Yu Luoluo immediately bumped into Cheng Chen, who was standing outside of the door. Im sorry... Yu Luoluo thought that she had bumped into a stranger and choked out an apology. When she lifted her head, she saw Cheng Chen. After staying in the hospital by herself for so long, with only members of the Ruan Family and the hospital staff to talk to, Yu Luoluo finally saw someone she was more familiar with. Suddenly, her tears started flowing, and, not caring about anything else, she rushed into Cheng Chens embrace and began loudly sobbing. She knew that she shouldnt be crying and that at this time, she should be strong. If Sister Tianya was here, then she would definitely not cry and would be able to bear it all. However, she wasnt Tianya. She was Yu Luoluo. She could endure all of the pain and torment, yet she was unable to endure the pain of losing a loved one. Chapter 979 - It is Ling Tianya (3)

Chapter 979: It is Ling Tianya (3)

Cheng Chen could feel that the woman in his arms was trembling and could feel her warm tears drenching his shirt. However, he didnt push her away and silently lowered his head to look at her before reaching out to hold her shoulder. Soon, the door to Yu Chenshis room opened, and the doctor came out. When Yu Luoluo heard the door open, she immediately stopped crying and ran toward the room. Cheng Chen followed her in. Doctor, how is my grandmother? Yu Luoluo anxiously asked. The doctor nodded. Your grandmother had been saved. Luckily, you were able to react quickly. Right now, your grandmother isnt stable. Something like this might happen again. Therefore, she must not be left alone. Do you understand? Yu Luoluo nodded repeatedly. I understand, thank you, doctor. No problem. Its my duty. The doctor nodded gently at Yu Luoluo and then looked at Cheng Chen, who had walked in. There were still other patients waiting for him. Therefore, the doctor didnt stay any longer and left Yu Chenshis room. Originally, the room had been full of nurses. Suddenly, everything was quiet, and Yu Luoluo tearfully looked at Yu Chenshi on the bed. Her grandmothers face was waxy yellow after she had been resuscitated. Yu Chenshi was already thin. This sickness made her body look even bonier. The way that Yu Chenshi looked made Yu Luoluos heart hurt. Grandmother, you cant scare me again. Im not Sister Tianya. If you do that again, Ill die from shock... On one hand, Yu Luoluo was crying while on the other hand, she was joking with Yu Chenshi. I know that you often think that I am annoying. However, if I really die from shock, would your heart also hurt... Cheng Chen stood there silently and looked at Yu Luoluo who was crying while joking with Yu Chenshi. At this time, Yu Luoluo remembered Cheng Chen and turned around to look at him, seeing the wet patch on Cheng Chens chest that she had made. President, Im sorry... I lost control before... Yu Luoluo awkwardly apologized. In her heart, she silently cursed herself. Why was it that every time she saw Cheng Chen, she was always at her lowest points? The first time was when she was doing whatever she wanted in the practice room. The second was during Tiny Rice Balls party. She had gone to give something to Ling Tianya while dressed like a servant. This was the third time. Not only did she bump into him, but she also made his chest wet. That wasnt good. Cheng Chen lowered his head and looked at his shirt. He didnt care much about it. Its fine. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Chenshi, who was lying on the bed. Im representing thepany and visiting the senior. Im also here to ask about your sister. At the mention of Ling Tianya, Yu Luoluo immediately looked toward Yu Chenshi Shi. Then, she pulled Cheng Chen toward the window, far from the hospital bed. Although Yu Chenshi was unconscious, Yu Luoluo wasnt sure if she could still hear them. Therefore, she didnt want to talk about Ling Tianya in front of Yu Chenshi in order to avoid the thing that just happened from happening again. That kind of thing should only happen once. I dont know the details. However, Sister Tianya has probably been kidnapped quite a few days ago. Previously, Grandmother wanted to go to the mansion to visit Ling Tianya and Tiny Rice Ball. However, Sister Tianya wasnt answering her phone. Every time she called the mansion, Madame Ruan answered, and she was making all sorts of excuses to avoid Grandmother. Gradually, Grandmother started feeling that something wasnt right. Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that I was home yesterday, she took me along with her to the mansion without telling them that we were on our way over. Chapter 980 - It is Ling Tianya (4)

Chapter 980: It is Ling Tianya (4)

In the end, it was only when we arrived at the mansion that we found out that Sister Tianya had been kidnapped. The Ruan Family members kept it a secret from Grandmother because they were afraid that she wouldnt be able to bear the shock. Yesterday, they told us because they no longer could keep it hidden. In the end, Grandmother really couldnt deal with the shock, and she immediately fainted and was sent to hospital. Yu Luoluo summarized everything that happened to Cheng Chen. Yesterday, they kept trying to save Grandmother. Afterward, Madame Ruan and Aunty Wang came and from them, I learned that my sister had been kidnapped. Yu Luoluo repeated everything she had been told by Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi to Cheng Chen. This included how Ruan Guosheng had coborated with the KSI and how Zhang Ke was a hidden chess piece who kidnapped Ling Tianya. As she spoke, Cheng Chens forehead deepened. He knew Zhang Ke well and had known her for as long as he had known Ling Tianya. He had drifted along in the business world for so many years and had crossed the length and breadth of matters of the heart. Ever since the day he had met Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke, he could tell that the care that Zhang Ke had for Ling Tianya was from the bottom of her heart. In addition, Ling Tianya was a very smart woman, and she was able to differentiate a false friendship. Therefore, either Zhang Ke was a great actress and could even deceive Ling Tianya, or Zhang Ke was sincere toward Ling Tianya. Cheng Chen hoped that it was thetter. At the very least, the chances of Ling Tianya surviving a couple more days was greater. ... Mike was currently in City H driving toward City B. That morning, the leader had sought him out and told him that Ruan Zeyans hidden guards had been found within City H. Therefore, as a preventative measure, he asked for Mike to first send Ling Tianya to City B. Therefore, Mike arranged to take her. In the car, Mike red at Ling Tianya who was in the back. He was at a loss as to whether this person was Ling Tianya or Wang Mandy. Who exactly are you? Mike directly asked. Ling Tianya wore white cotton clothes. This was the clothing that she had worn the entire time she had been held here. While she was in the KSI, everything she wore had been prepared by Zhang Ke. At this time, the clothes she was wearing were also the ones she had worn on the day he and Mandy had gone to teach Ling Tianya a lesson. Hearing Mike question her, Ling Tianya turned her head and looked out of the window, ignoring Mike. Mike suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed Ling Tianyas chin. He needed to know whether it was Wang Mandy or Ling Tianya in his care. This feeling was almost driving him crazy. Without a question, Mike hated Ling Tiany. However, he loved Wang Mandy. Today, since Wang Mandy had altered her appearance to that of Ling Tianya, the fact that Mike couldnt differentiate between them made him fidgety. Im asking you, who exactly are you? In the end, the stubborn woman responded. She looked coldly at Mike. Who do you think I am? Mike was startled. The womans eyes were cold and firm. Based on his knowledge of Wang Mandy, that wasnt a look that she would give. Who do you want me to be? Ling Tianya suddenlyughed, herugh scaring Mike. Are you Ling Tianya? Mike furrowed his eyebrows. Ling Tianya sneered, her eyes mocking and cold. Mike pondered this. It seemed to be true. There had been sightings of the Ruan Familys hidden guards in City H. In order to prevent any idents, the real Ling Tianya was the one who was probably being sent away. Today, there were matters to attend to in the Gu family and therefore, the leader needed to return. In order to avoid anything happening to Ling Tianya, he could only leave her to him. Mike thought about this and then decided that the woman in his car with her arms and legs tied up was Ling Tianya. Chapter 981 - It is Ling Tianya (5)

Chapter 981: It is Ling Tianya (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mike looked at Ling Tianya, wanting to kill her. If he did, he could dispose of her body. Because of her, so many of his brothers had died, and he had lost an ear. However, today, that woman was unharmed and was sitting here perfectly fine. At the same time, Mike also knew that this was thest chance the leader was giving him. If anything happened to Ling Tianya en route, then Mike wouldnt have any more chances, and the leader would get rid of him. Therefore, despite the hate in Mikes heart, he could only endure it. He pulled his hand back and looked at Ling Tianya, his gaze hateful. I know that you are very intelligent. However, dont y any tricks on me. Im not the leader, and I dont care about your feelings. If you dont cooperate with me, then you will not have a pleasant journey. Ling Tianyas mouth was tightly closed. Just then, the car stopped at a gas station. The gas station employees stood outside taking care of the inventory. Taking advantage of their presence, Ling Tianya loudly shouted out to them. Help! Call the police! Ive been... Ow! Before Ling Tianya could finish shouting, Mikes hand reached out to cover her mouth and pped her face. Shut up! Or else Ill kill you! Mike looked maliciously at the staff of the gas station. The car window was closed, and the employees didnt seem to have heard Ling Tianya. Mike released his hand and then shoved a gun into Ling Tianyas mouth. This gun had the thick smell of car oil and was disgusting. Seeing that Ling Tianya was furrowing her forehead and looked like she was suffering, Mike became happy. Im warning you, behave. It was you who didnt cooperate with me, so I can only make you feel disgusted! After that small episode, the car continued on its way and arrived at the border between the two cities. Suddenly, the chauffeur stepped on the break. Whats going on? Mike unhappily asked. Mike, we have been surrounded by police. Been surrounded by the police? Mike was astonished. How could the police have determined their location and then surrounded them? A couple of policemen had already got out of their police cars. The car that Mike was in was suddenly surrounded by police cars and policemen. Listen up, everyone in the car. Open the door and walk out and cooperate with the police investigation. the policeman in the car directly facing Mikes car said loudly. Mikes eyes became grave, and he meaningful gave a look to the chauffeur who was from this country. The chauffeur put his head out of the window. Comrade police officer, we are just people who send supplies, and we havent done anything. All these weapons pointing at us are quite scary. The policeman who had shouted before raised his eyebrows. We received a report that a woman in this car was shouting. Therefore, we have reason to suspect that you kidnapped someone and have taken a hostage. All of youe out with your arms raised. After the search, if you are innocent, we will release you! The policemen from City H and City B had received an anonymous tip-off that there could possibly be movement from the KSI. Also, the fact that the Ruan Familys young miss had been kidnapped was no longer a secret. Today, they had received a report that there was a woman shouting for help in the car and that the people in the car looked like they were from the terrorist organization. Without any hesitation, the police immediately scrambled to surround them. A report? Who gave the report? Mikes first reaction was that it had been those employees at the gas station. They had heard Ling Tianyas shouting but had acted as if nothing was wrong and then had called the police! Chapter 982 - The Rescue (1)

Chapter 982: The Rescue (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Now that the police have surrounded them, things have be troublesome. This time, the leader had only provided him with a bread car as well as a couple of people in the car to transport Ling Tianya in. There was no way they were going to win against the police outside. Mike grinded his teeth and said to his subordinates inside the car, Theres no other way. We can only force our way through! The subordinates could only follow Mikes order. Since Mike said that they were going to force their way through, they were going to force their way through. Or else, based on the severity of their crimes, if they ended up in the hands of the police, they would still die in the end. Now, if they forced their way, then perhaps they would still have a chance to live. Rush out! Mike said to the chauffeur. As Mike spoke, he released the rope tying Ling Tianyas legs, took out a gun, and ced it on Ling Tianyas head. The chauffeur stepped on the gas and drove it toward the police car in front of it. Seeing the forceful methods of the people in the bread car, the police were certain that even if the people in the car werent terrorists, they were criminals. Suddenly, they took out their guns and aimed it at the chauffeur, killing with a single shot. With the chauffeurs death, the bread car lost control and fell into a ditch by the road. After a series of flips and swaying, the car heavilynded in the ditch. Since Mike was sitting on the outside, his body was wounded between the distorted car door and back of the chair. His ribs were probably broken, and he was having a hard time breathing. Since Ling Tianya sat between the two of them, so was blocked by both of them and, therefore, was unharmed. She firmly held her face. Throughout the entire time that the car was flipping and shaking, she did not release her arm. Mike took note of Ling Tianyas actions, and his eyes darkened. At this time, many police officers jumped down into the ditch and surrounded the wrecked bread car. All of youe out of the car! The police officer warned the people in the car onest time. Mikes breathing becamebored. The broken rib had probably gone into his lung, thereby making it difficult for him to breathe. You guys get out of the car first. We have a hostage in our hands! At this time, Mike was still able to remain calm. When the other subordinates heard this, they got off the car first. The handgun that Mike had in hand had fallen when the car had fallen. He didnt know where it went. He lowered his head to search for it. However, at this time, a piercing pain came from his chest. Mike lowered his head and saw that there was a dagger pierced through his heart. His eyes widened as he looked at the smiling Ling Tianya and said, Where did the daggere from.... Of course, it was my elder brother who gave it to me. The womanughed. Mikes eyes widened. You...you are.... The woman took the dagger out and then once again stabbed the same ce. Mikes body suddenly stiffened, blue veins popping out throughout his face as he maliciously looked at the woman in front of him. I am Wang Mandy.... You....as expected.... Mike reached out his hand, wanting to grab Wang Mandy. In the end, the woman purposely screamed and once again stabbed Mike. Mikes outstretched hand stopped midair. In the end, before he was able to touch Wang Mandy, it suddenly fell. He looked at Wang Mandy, unreconciled as he took hisst breath. The police officers outside heard a womans scream from inside the car. They immediately pointed their guns at the terrorist members who had followed Mikes orders and gotten out of the car. Put down your weapons! The police officers warned those KSI members. Chapter 983 - The Rescue (2)

Chapter 983: The Rescue (2)

In the bread car, the womans screaming continued. However, Mike did not leave the car. The KSI members began to panic. Last time, because of the matter with Ruan Guosheng, they had already experienced this ability of this countrys police force and army. That time, the boss had assigned so many members to go with them, and yet, only Mike returned. Now, the police were so powerful, and they were small in number, it was impossible for them to win..... Mike! One of the members called Mikes name. Why wasnt heing out? Yet, the woman in the car was still screaming. Mike! Once again, his name was called, and there was no answer. Put down your weapons! The police member once again said. Those people remembered Mikes words. They will die if they end up in the hands of the police, so they might as well fight against them. Therefore, they raised their guns, preparing to fight against the police. In the end, their efforts were to no avail. The police quickly rushed forward and restrained those people. Afterward, they ran into the bread car. However, the scene in the bread car shocked them. The terrorist member named Mike had been killed by a dagger, and the person sobbing and hugging the leader was Ruan Zeyans wife, the young miss of the Ruan Family who had been kidnapped. He wanted to kill me....He wanted to kill me....It was self-defense..... The woman frantically shook her head in fear. It was self-defense....I killed someone, right.... The policeman saw a clear handprint on the womans face. Her two arms were tied together, and her legs had just been released. There were obvious scars around her ankles. There were different levels of injuries throughout her body, and it was obvious that she was mistreated. Mdm Ruan, dont be afraid. Youre now safe. We are the police. The police entirely believed Ruan Zeyans exnation that it was self-defense since the other party was a cruel member of a terrorist organization. However, not everything was final. Everything will be determined once they return to the police station. ... In the room, Ling Tianya was tied to a chair as she personally witnessed the police supporting Wang Mandy out of the bread car. Wang Manpeng sat beside her, carefree as he watched Ling Tianyas pale face. How is it? Isnt this y interesting? Ling Tianyas body was trembling. Ever since Mike brought Wang Mandy into the car, the real Ling Tianya had been tied to the chair, watching their live performance. There was a smile on Wang Manpengs face, and he apuded, Not bad. What a wonderful show! Ling Tianya red at Wang Manpeng with hatred. You sure are cruel. In order to let Mandy rece me, you sacrificed your own subordinates! Wang Manpeng shook his head and said, If one or two people dont die, how can this y bepleted? Also, Ruan Zeyans people really came here. Its not fake. The only reason was that they used the hidden guards satellite system and chased back to the ce where Mike escaped from the Ruan residence. Therefore, since that moron has been exposed, would I still keep him around? As for the other people, they are just a couple of small bandits. Even if they die, its not a pity. Wang Manpeng, you are terrifying! Ling Tianya red at Wang Manpeng. Ling Tianya observed the entire process of this matter, including how Wang Manpeng had ordered his people to report it to the police. Yes, it was Wang Manpeng who notified the police. His goal was for these people to die and for the police to then sessfully save Wang Mandy, who was pretending to be Ling Tianya. Like this, everything will sessfully fall into the n. On the one hand, he made Wang Mandy be the true Ling Tianya in name and also got rid of the misfortune, Mike. Now, Ruan Zeyan would not find the KSI group in City H. Chapter 984 - The Rescue (3)

Chapter 984: The Rescue (3)

Im frightening? Wang Manpens face fell Seeing the sudden change in Wang Manpengs expression, Zhang Ke became anxious. She was afraid that Wang Manpeng would once again be unable to control himself and would reach out to grab Ling Tianyas neck. Suddenly, Wang Manpengughed. Very good. At the very least, you have a deep impression of me now. Even if it is one of fear, I am still in your heart. I believe that even though you see me as frightening now, that feeling will soon be one of affection. Ling Tianya turned around and did not look at Wang Manpeng. However, she also didnt say anything to contradict him. She had already experienced suffocation twice. That feeling wasnt pleasant. Do you want to see something even more frightening? Suddenly, Wang Manpeng pulled out a remote control. Ling Tianya didnt understand. What was Wang Manpeng nning to do? She saw Wang Manpeng press a button on the remote control. On the monitor, the van immediately exploded. Mikes body was still inside. Now that the van had exploded, everything that could threaten Wang Manpeng had disappeared. Ling Tianya hadnt expected Wang Manpeng to have such a card up his sleeve. He had carefully nned everything. Mike had simply believed that he was helping Wang Manpeng transport Ling Tianya. However, he didnt know that from the moment he had entered the van, he had been walking the path of death, which Wang Manpeng hadid out for him. Following the explosion, the surveince footage on the monitor also disappeared. Zhang Ke looked at the ce where the monitors clicker was pointing to, an indescribable bitter feeling in her heart. Although she hadnt got along well with Mike, they were both members of the KSI. Mike had been by Wang Manpengs side for a long time, and he was loyal to Wang Manpeng. However, his loyalty had brought him to his death. Since Wang Manpeng was able to do such things to the extremely loyal Mike, what would he do to her? At this moment, Zhang Ke was sorrowful. She began to feel confused, not knowing what was right, what was wrong and what she should persevere with... ... When Ruan Zeyan received the information from the police, he rushed to the police station. The policeman took him to a special room and told him to wait there. There were still some more statements from Ling Tianya that they needed to record. The wait was torture. Ruan Zeyan put on a calm fa?ade, but his heart was beating frantically. Soon, the police brought in a haggard Wang Mandy. When she saw Ruan Zeyan, Wang Mandy threw herself into his arms, her two arms tightly grabbing the front of his jacket. Zeyan... I was so scared... Feeling her tremble in his arms and seeing the face that he thought of day and night, Ruan Zeyans eyes suddenly reddened. Dont be afraid. Im here. Yes. Im no longer scared because youre here... She nestled tightly into Ruan Zeyans arms and breathed in his scent. This was what she had yearned for day and night. Finally, it had arrived... Wang Mandy tried extremely hard to suppress the happiness in her heart. She knew that at this time, Ling Tianya wouldnt be happy. However, she didnt know that Ling Tianya would never have said those words to Ruan Zeyan... I was so scared... The police concluded the explosion was due to an oil leak. However, the more experienced police officers knew that an oil spill wouldnt cause the van to explode. Therefore, the explosion itself was suspicious. Chapter 985 - A Moment of Panic (1)

Chapter 985: A Moment of Panic (1)

Since the van suddenly exploded, the police handed Mikes body to the forensic department to be dissected. In the end, the result was that during the process in which the car was flipping, Mikes body was heavily injured, his ribs had broken, and had pierced his lungs. This meant that during that time, if Mike had tried to harm Ling Tianya, Ling Tianya could have fought back. Because Mike was one of the terrorist members who had kidnapped Ling Tianya, in addition to the terror she felt over these couple of days, when it was the pinnacle of life or death, it was normal for her to defend herself. The police had examined the dagger used to kill Mike. The KSI symbol was engraved on it. It could be concluded that the dagger belonged to the KSI organization and not to Ling Tianya. This also confirmed that Ling Tianya really did conduct self-defense. Under that kind of situation, if Ling Tianya did not attack, then she would have been the one to die. The police officer in charge of overseeing Ling Tianyas report that it was a reasonable case of self-defense admired this woman for boldly dealing with evil forces. At this time, Du Gang arrived with thewyer. Everything else was left in the hands of thewyer, and, seeing the young miss nestled in the bosss arms, Du Gangs eyes brimmed with tears of excitement. He walked over and deeply bowed to Wang Mandy and said, Young miss, its great that you were able to safely return. Wang Mandy coldly looked at Du Gang. She hadnt forgotten the words that Du Gang told her in the hospital hallway in the past, He wanted her to know her ce in the Ruan Family. In the Ruan house, she was only a servant. Wang Mandy raised her chin, an unchanging look of ridicule in her eyes. Du Gang, who is now the servant? Your words, young miss, sure are satisfying. The police officer who was responsible for Ling Tianyas case looked at Wang Mandy and then said to Ruan Zeyan, When we saved Madam Ling from the van, her emotions werent stable, and it looked like her mental state took arge impact. Before, when she was reporting her side, her emotions were also unstable. Therefore, I feel that it is best that Mdm Ling gets these check-ups at the hospital. The police officer pointed to his head. He suspected that this Ling Tianya either had received arge blow or had been hit on the head. Ruan Zeyans eyes tightened, and he looked at the woman nestled in his arms, his eyes slightly shing. As for going to the hospital, Wang Mandy felt nervous. Just as Wang Manpeng said, at the end of the day, she wasnt Ling Tianya. There were many things she didnt know about Ling Tianya. Her situation was different from that of Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian did not normally interact with his family, and, in the hearts of the Gu Family, Gu Zhiqian was a piece of mud that couldnt even stick on a wall who was willing to degrade in the Entertainment Industry. And Wang Manpeng returned to the Gu residence pretending to be Gu Zhiqian, the people in the Gu Family felt that Gu Zhiqian finally grew up and is more sensible and will not think that he is a fake. However, it was different for Wang Mandy. Ling Tianya was too intelligent. She was an author and a ywright. She was also the big boss of Zhi Ya Entertainment. All of these things were things that Wang Mandy was not good at. Also, she did not know many of the people that Ling Tianya knew. Therefore, if she didnt want to be suspected of not being Ling Tianya, she needed to be careful. However, a persons brain had boundless capabilities. She could choose to forget a couple of things. She believed that right now, no one would disagree with her. Chapter 986 - A Moment of Panic (2)

Chapter 986: A Moment of Panic (2)

However, Wang Mandy definitely couldnt go to the hospital. There were many things on her face that were fake. If she were to go to the hospital and undergo type B-ultrasonic and maic resonance imaging, then wouldnt all of the padding and steel in her body be revealed? Thinking this, Wang Mandy tightly held Ruan Zeyan, I dont want to go to the hospital, dont want to go..... Before he hadnt noticed, however, now Ruan Zeyan noticed the hoarseness in the womans voice. We are only going to the hospital for a checkup to see if there are any other injuries on your body. Ruan Zeyans voice was soft. Wang Mandy shook her head and said, I wont go to the hospital. I dont want to go to the hospital. I want to go home. Bring me home.....Im begging you.....Ill be fine once I rest at home for a while. I dont want to go anywhere right now. I only want to go home quickly.... Of course, she needed to quickly return to the mansion. The longer she stayed outside, the less safe Wang Mandy felt. Seeing that the woman was pleading to go home, Ruan Zeyan did not insist and agreed to bring her back to the mansion. Big One and Small One anxiously waited outside of the police station. Now that Ling Tianya had been found, the one who was the most relieved was Big One. Seeing the pale woman walking outside of the police station, Big One rushed forward and immediately fell down by Wang Mandy. Such a sudden thing scared Wang Mandy. She thought that someone had exposed her identity and was doing something unfavorable to her. However, thinking back now, the possibility of that was zero. Now, seeing the kneeling man, her heart rxed. Wang Mandy blinked. She knew Big One and Small One. They were Ling Tianyas hidden guards. In the past, when Wang Mandy was at the mansion, she had to look at their faces. As long as they were there, they couldnt be near Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans room on the third floor. And today, seeing Big One kneeling by her feet, a different kind of feeling arose in Wang Mandys heart. This feeling was different from the one she felt before when Du Gang bowed to her. It was even more satisfying. However, even though she was overjoyed, Wang Mandys expression did not change. She looked at Big One in shock, her voice hoarse, and said, Big One, what are you doing? Quickly get up. Big One and Small One also noticed that the young misss voice was hoarse, Young miss, your voice.... Wang Mandy knew that this matter would definitely be brought up. She lowered her head and took on the expression of forcing herself to smile. Its fine. Its a bit inmed. Hearing the young misss voice, Big Ones face turned ashen. Its all my fault. I wasnt able to protect you. Young miss, now that you have returned, when we returnter, I will take the initiative to go into the torture chamber to be punished! Wang Mandys heart felt better, yet she said contrasting words. Please dont. I know that you are not to me for this matter. Who would have thought that Zhang Ke......would even deceive me, let alone you? Get up quickly. Hearing the young misss words, Small One immediately said, Elder brother, hurry up and get up. Since the young miss has already said it, you need to stop ming yourself and, in the future, work hard to protect the young miss. Dont let anything like this happen again. As Small One spoke, he looked at the silent Ruan Zeyan. However, Ruan Zeyans eyes never left Wang Mandy. Seeing this woman forcing a smile upon mentioning Zhang Ke, Ruan Zeyan retrieved his nce and softly said, Get in the car. The elders are still waiting for you at home. Chapter 987 - A Moment Of Panic (3)

Chapter 987: A Moment Of Panic (3)

Seeing that Ruan Zeyan didnt look like he was going to investigate Big One, Small One immediately pulled Big One up from the floor. Elder brother, get up quickly. The boss isnt going to investigate you. Big One stood up, but his expression didnt rx. No, even if the boss wont investigate me, at the end of the day, Im still responsible for this. Ill still go to the torture chamber to be punished. Stop trying to persuade me out of it, Big One said, and then resolutely followed Ruan Zeyan. Small One, who was in the back, shook his head and then also followed. Small One knew that Big One was trying to make himself feel better because he couldnt bear Zhang Kes betrayal, or the fact that Zhang Ke had taken the young miss from him. That was why Big One didnt dare ask the young miss where Zhang Ke was, even though he was curious. Everyone in the mansion received Du Gangs notice and were informed that Ling Tianya had safely returned. Everyone was very happy. Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya even carried the tiny rice ball outside and waited in the courtyard. Small rice ball, mommy ising home. Are you happy? Wang Yazhi asked, her tone reflecting the happiness she felt in her heart. Soon after, Ruan Qishan also rushed back from thepany. Recently, Ruan Zeyan had been putting most of his effort into the search for Ling Tianya. Although he still took care ofpany affairs, he left everything that wasnt really that important to Ruan Qishan to take care of. That way, he wouldnt be under so much pressure. Daughter-inw has been found? Ruan Qishan asked excitedly. Yes. Du Gang just called, Madam Ruan said. She was saved by the police in City H, and theyre on their way home now. Based on the time, theyll probably arrive soon. Madam Ruan couldnt stop smiling. Thats great! Ruan Qishan was happy from the bottom of his heart. Without Ling Tianya in the house, it felt like something was missing. With her home, the family would finally be trulyplete. Because all of the members of the mansions main family were waiting in the courtyard, Butler Zhang also brought all of the servants out. Everyone waited together in the courtyard for the Ruan familys young miss to return home. In the car, Mandy Wang held tightly onto Ruan Zeyans arm. She would be lying if she said she wasnt anxious. After all, she wasnt the real Ling Tianya, and she didnt know what would happen when they reached the mansion. However, none of this mattered to Mandy Wang. She was more concerned that Ruan Zeyan didnt seem as passionate with her as he was with Ling Tianya. In the mansion, she had personally witnessed just how close Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were. Why was it that now, besides him softly consoling her and his eyes turning red upon seeing her for the first time in the police station, he didnt try anything more intimate with her? This was something that Mandy Wang didnt understand. Had Ruan Zeyan figured out that she was a fake? Impossible. Mandy Wang reached out to caress her own face, then looked at her body. Her stic surgery was perfect, so perfect that even the small moles on Ling Tianyas skin were there. There was no way Ruan Zeyan could tell that she was a fake. Thinking this, she leaned her head on Ruan Zeyans shoulder. Zeyan, Im so tired.... Ruan Zeyan turned his head to look at her, his fingers brushing the spot behind her ear. If youre tired, then sleep for a bit. The mans voice was soft, and it sounded good in her ear. Mandy Wang saw that although Ruan Zeyans attitude toward her was reserved, it was still warm, and her anxious heart rxed a little. Apart from Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan had never been this warm toward another woman. Perhaps the reason why he was behaving coldly toward her was because there were outsiders... Chapter 988 - A Moment of Panic (4)

Chapter 988: A Moment of Panic (4)

Wang Mandy looked at Du Gang, who was sitting in the front, thinking that perhaps when they return to their room at night, Ruan Zeyan would treat her differently.... Wang Mandy imagined how, at night, in their room on the third floor, how Ruan Zeyan would push her onto the bed, lean close to her, with a look indicating that he wanted something from her, and she became excited. Therefore, Wang Mandy leaned on Ruan Zeyans shoulder, her heart filled with happiness, and closed her eyes. However, she didnt see the deep probing look Ruan Zeyan gave her. Finally, after nearly an hour in the car, Du Gang slowly pulled the car into the mansion. Seeing Ruan Zeyans car, the courtyard immediately filled with activity, The noise outside of the car woke up Wang Mandy, who had been in a deep sleep. She looked outside, rubbing her eyes, and was shocked. She saw the courtyard, which was in front of the ground level of the mansion, filled with people. It seemed that everyone in the mansion was here to wee her. Mdm Ruan, Ruan Qishan, and Wang Yazhi stood at the front. Wang Yazhi was carrying a baby in her arms. Wang Mandy was astonished, and she immediately altered her expression, forcing herself to appear excited toe back. In her head, she had already imaged many scenes of her return to the mansion, as well as how she would deal with every person. Simply, she had once stayed in the mansion for a while and was therefore familiar with everyone in the mansion. Du Gang stepped out first and opened the door for Wang Mandy. When Wang Mandy walked out of the car, her eyes were already filled with tears. My Yaya! When Wang Yazhi saw the person, without any care, and ran toward Wang Mandy carrying the tiny rice ball. When Mdm Ruan saw Wang Yazhi running with the child, she quickly shouted from behind, Be careful of the child, this woman! Wang Mandy took a quick couple of steps forward and went to meet Wang Yazhi. Mad.....mom.... Seeing Wang Yazhi, Wang Mandy almost acknowledged her as madam. However, she stopped herself just in time and, before anyone noticed, changed, and called Wang Yazhi mom. The word mom almost made Wang Yazhi burst out in tears. My Yaya, you have worried mom so much. Seeing that you are fine is great! At this time, Mdm Ruan and Ruan Qishan have also walked over. Mdm Ruan immediately took Wang Mandy into her eyes and said, My Ling girl, you almost scared grandma to death! Since you werent at home, grandma was beginning to feel that life was no longer interesting..... Then go die! Wang Mandy sinisterly thought of this. Since everyone in the Ruan family is going to die anyway, then the first to die would be Ruan Qishan, and then it would be you. Old thing. Wang Mandy thought this in the heart. However, there were tears pouring out of her eyes. Grandmother, I missed you so much. I thought that I would never see you again...... Okay, okay.....all of the misfortunes have passed. Everyone in this house is able to turn their misfortunes into blessings. In the future, extreme sorrows will also turn into joy! Mdm Ruan lightly held the back of Wang Mandys back and sighed. Ling girl, you have lost weight. The vertebrae down your back have be obvious..... Mdm Ruans words of distress shocked Wang Mandy. She could alter every part of her body except for her vertebrae. From birth, her vertebrae have always protruded out a bit. If she was slightly chubby, then it wasnt as obvious. However, in order to imitate Ling Tianya, she altered her weight to that of Ling Tianyas. This caused the protruding of her vertebrae to be more obvious. Chapter 989 - A Moment of Panic (5)

Chapter 989: A Moment of Panic (5)

Wang Mandy was worried that Mdm Ruans words would unintentionally raise suspicion. However, luckily, everyone was currently overjoyed, and therefore, no one noticed anything wrong with Mdm Ruans words and simply thought that because the young miss suffered outside, she lost weight. Yaya, what happened to your throat? Why is your voice so hoarse? Wang Yazhi asked, concerned. Ever since Wang Mandy called her mom, Wang Yazhi noticed that something wasnt right with her daughter-inws voice. Wang Mandy had already prepared an answer to this question. Back at the police station, when Du Gang asked, she could only force herself to smile and say that it was inmmation. Now, Wang Mandy once again chose to force herself to smile, and she slightly lowered her head, not letting anyone meet her eyes, yet intentionally making everyone see the tears brimming in her eyes. Nothing. Its only a slight inmmation. Itll be fine after some rest. Everyone became silent upon seeing the way the young miss acted. Mdm Ruan red at Wang Yazhi. What kind of question was that? Ling Tianya was kidnapped, so of course, she shouted. Also, no one knew what kind of torment she suffered through. Anyways, since her throat was broken, then they should stop asking about it and making her feel bad. Wang Yazhi also realized that she shouldnt have asked the question. Therefore, she immediately changed the topic and carried the tiny rice ball in front of Wang Mandy. Tiny rice ball, look, its mommy...Did you miss mommy? Mommy is back! While speaking, Wang Mandy ced the tiny rice ball into Wang Mandys arms. Yaya, you dont know. During the time you werent here, the tiny rice ball would cry every day in search of his mom, especially the first couple of days. He missed you a lot and would cry every day. He wouldnt even drink milk. Our tiny rice balls mommy is back! Wang Mandy stiffly took the tiny rice ball from Wang Yazhis arms. She had never been a mother before, and she didnt like kids in general, more so since it was Ling Tianyas child. Seeing the child in her arms, Wang Mandy wanted to throw the kid to his death. However, how could she do so in front of the child? Also, the tiny rice ball was the most precious thing in the mansion. If she wanted to quickly stabilize her position, this child would be her most useful tool. Tiny rice ball, its mommy! In front of Ling Tianyas child, Wang Mandy couldnt make herself happy. However, at this time, the tiny rice ball, who was perfectly fine just before, suddenly began crying, his voice thundering and his tiny hands and legs thrusting about. His tiny legs kept hitting Wang Mandys chest. At that time, Wang Mandy was shocked. However, luckily, her chest was padded with the fat from her own body, and there werent any fake materials inside. Therefore, being kicked there didnt pose too big of a problem. It simply hurt. With the tiny rice ball suddenly crying, Wang Mandy was at her wits end. She cradled the child back and forth, mumbling at the child. But the tiny rice ball was not soothed, and his crying got increasingly worse. This made Wang Mandy feel rather awkward. Give me the child. At this time, Ruan Zeyan, who had been standing on the side entirely silent, spoke up and then reached out to take the tiny rice ball from Wang Mandys arms. In his fathers arms, the tiny rice ball miraculously stopped crying. His tiny arms and legs also stopped thrusting around. The tiny rice balls reaction made Wang Mandy feel extremely awkward and also made her panic. Chapter 990 - Beside Oneself with Joy (1)

Chapter 990: Beside Oneself with Joy (1)

They all say that in the animal kingdom, mammals would use scent in order to identify their own child and parents. Did this child also have that ability? He noticed that she smelled different from the teal Ling Tianya and, therefore, began crying in order to tell everyone that she was fake? Wang Mandy awkwardly stood there. The atmosphere had beplicated because of the incidence of the tiny rice ball crying in Wang Mandys arms. On the side, Aunty Wang tried to dissipate the awkward atmosphere. Aiya, the young master hasnt seen the young miss for too long, so perhaps you have be foreign to the child. This ismon in a newborn and is simply because the young miss has been away for too long. After some time with the young master, everything will be fine. Ive seen many fathers who are often not home because of work, and when they return, the child no longer recognizes the father. This is the same. After Aunty Wangs exnation, the situation seemed logical. However, if it is given some thought, there were still some loopholes. In order to search for Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan was also not home often. However, the tony rice ball still recognized his father and was obedient in Ruan Zeyans arms. However, on a day like this, everyone was happy. Even if some people thought of it, they still did not say it. Aunty Wang did not easily find an excuse to dissipate the awkward atmosphere. At this time, there was no one who was going to embarrass her. Upon seeing that no one was suspecting her because of this matter, her heart became bolder. After all, she definitely had the original Ling Tianyas appearance and body. Besides the difference in their voices, there wasnt anything else that she had that was different from Ling Tianya. Dont all stand there. The Ling girls body is much too weak. Lets all go in! Following Mdm Ruans words, Wang Mandy was escorted by Mdm Ruan and Wang Yazhi back into the mansion. As they got closer to the mansion, Wang Mandy became more and more excited. In the past, she had gone to the mansion to help. inly speaking, she came with the identity of a servant. In the end, no one in the mansion cared about her, and everyone would give her ugly faces in order to suck up to Ling Tianya. And now? Those people who once had given her ugly faces were happily weing her. Walking into the mansion, Wang Mandy didnt see Mr. Zhong. Instead, she saw a man wearing a Chinese tunic suit standing in front of all of the servants. Suddenly, a girl with a ponytail boldly ran in front of Wang Mandy, her watery eyes wide and happily looking at Wang Mandy.Young miss! Wang Mandy hesitated and then slightly raised her forehead. She didnt remember that such a servant existed in the mansion. Was she hired after she left? Seeing that Wang Mandy was looking at her in confusion, Zhong Chuchu was shocked and asked, pointing to her nose, Young miss, do you not recognize me? Im Zhong Chuchu! While speaking, Zhong Chuchu pulled Butler Zhong over and said, This is my father. Do you also not recognize him? Wang Mandys heart was jittery. Why did she have to know these two servants? However, seeing the situation, Ling Tianya definitely knew this Zhong Chuchu and the man wearing a Chinese tunic suit. Also, seeing Zhong Chuchus cheeky manner, she was probably on good terms with Ling Tianya. What bad luck. Wang Mandy didnt know who they were at all..... Chapter 991 - Beside Oneself with Joy (2)

Chapter 991: Beside Oneself with Joy (2)

Everyones eyes were on Wang Mandy, causing her to panic. Then, Ruan Zeyan, who was carrying the tiny rice ball, faintly said, She has been shocked over this period of time. Wang Mandy controlled the shock in her heart and looked at Ruan Zeyan. She didnt think that Ruan Zeyan would save her. Ever since they entered the mansion, Ruan Zeyan had been silent and did not show any passion towards her. Wang Mandy was feeling nervous. Normally, Ruan Zeyan would not treat Ling Tianya like this. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was acting indifferent toward her, Wang Mandys heart feltplicated. On the one hand, she was happy that Ruan Zeyans passion for Ling Tianya had be cold, and no longer liked her as much anymore. However, on the other hand, didnt she spend so much effort in bing Ling Tianya in order to receive Ruan Zeyans love? Now, Ruan Zeyan spoke up to save her. Although it looked to just be a convenience, Wang Mandys heart was still deeply moved. She then realized that she was sporting Ling Tianyas face. Although Ruan Zeyan did speak up, it was to save Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan spoke, and Wang Mandy continued with his words, weakly holding her forehead. There are many things that I dont remember. My brain is very confused. Im sorry, Zhong Chuchu, that I didnt recognize you at first nce..... Hearing Wang Mandys exnation and thinking about the incident with her being kidnapped by the terrorist group, it is understandable for her to be absent-minded and for her memory to decline. Wang Yazhi looked at Wang Mandys purposely weak appearance, her eyes immediately reddening, My pitiful Yaya, your face is so pale. Mommy will definitely properly nourish you. Wang Mandy already grasped Wang Yazhis personality. In this mansion, Wang Yazhi was the one who was easiest to deal with. Hearing Wang Yazhis choking words, Wang Mandy nodded cooperatively and smiled. Thank you, mom... Whats there to thank me for. We are mother and daughter. Why are you estranging us? Wang Yazhis voice once again choked. Her Yaya had been kidnapped for so many days, who knows what she has experienced. Right now, her heart and her mental state must be copsing. Therefore, she watched her words cautiously. Wang Yazhi thought this in her heart, and her heart began to hurt even more for Ling Tianya. She also silently promised that no matter what Ling Tianya experienced in the terrorist organization, as her mother-inw, she would not dislike her. Everyones attention was on Wang Mandy, the fake Ling Tianya. Only Ruan Qishan noticed that his son, Ruan Zeyan, was not acting normal. Ever since they stepped out of the car and walked into the mansion, Ruan Zeyan hadnt said much, and he didnt look too happy. Only when he was carrying the tiny rice ball did his eyes show a little warmth. This kind of Ruan Zeyan was extremely unusual. Strictly speaking, during this time when Ling Tianya had been kidnapped, Ruan Zeyan was the one in the most pain. He would leave many things in thepany unattended, not even returning home, and would look for his daughter-inw every day. However, since daughter-inw is back today, shouldnt Ruan Zeyan be the happiest? Why was he acting like this? Ruan Qishan shot a questioning look at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan slightly shook his head at him but did not give him any other expression. Although Ruan Qishan was suspicious, it was inconvenient for him to ask. Perhaps, during the time that Ling Tianya was kidnapped, something unbearable had happened to her. Therefore, Ruan Zeyan cared a lot about it and was acting this way? Chapter 992 - Beside Oneself with Joy (3)

Chapter 992: Beside Oneself with Joy (3)

However, at the end of the day, that was between the couple. Ruan Qishan believed that Ruan Zeyan would resolve any problems between the two of them. Seeing that Wang Mandysplexion wasnt looking too good, Wang Yazhi was concerned and told her to quickly return to her room to shower and rest. This was Wang Mandys most anticipated moment. Upon walking to the third floor, unimpeded and unobstructed, at that moment, her heart was soaring. She could finally honorably walk into Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyas room. Wang Mandy looked at Ruan Zeyan, who was beside her, her eyes full of invitation. However, Ruan Zeyan gave the tiny rice ball to Aunty Wang and then said, You can head up first. I still have somepany affairs to attend to. Wang Mandy was unwilling, and she grabbed onto Ruan Zeyans arms, looking at Ruan Zeyan with a pitiful expression. This was the expression that Ling Tianya made that made Ruan Zeyan unable to control himself. However, this time, Ruan Zeyan pulled out his arm and patted Wang Mandys shoulder consolingly and said, Be obedient and head up to rest first. Since Ruan Zeyan said this, Wang Mandy knew that she couldnt continue to nag. That wasnt Ling Tianyas style. Therefore, she could only control her dismay and obediently nod at Ruan Zeyan. Okay, dont work for too long. Be attentive to your body. En. Ruan Zeyan nodded and then walked toward therge study on the first floor. Wang Mandy, with her face angry, was supported to the third floor by a female servant. Everyone who was in the living room saw Ruan Zeyans reaction. In the past, every time Ruan Zeyan needed to conduct business matters, he would only stay in the study on the third floor that was within his and Ling Tianyas room. Even if he was working, Ruan Zeyan still wanted to be closer to Ling Tianya. However, on a day like this, shouldnt the normal Ruan Zeyan always stay by Ling Tianyas side? But why was he acting so obviously indifferent and distant? Even the dim-witted Wang Yazhi noticed Ruan Zeyans abnormal behavior. She shared a nce with Mdm Ruan, her eyes full of confusion. Mdm Ruan faintly sighed and did not say anything. Everyone who was present thought the same thing... They all thought that based on Ruan Zeyans attitude toward Ling Tianya, something bad must have happened to the young miss during the period in which she had been kidnapped. Her body must have been assaulted and such. How could the young master of a great empire endure this? Therefore, Ruan Zeyan was so indifferent toward Ling Tianya. This was what everyone was thinking, including Mdm Ruan and Ruan Qishan. If it really is like that, then it would beplicated. How are they going to live their future days? Although Mdm Ruan and Ruan Qishan were distressed over Ling Tianyas bitter experience, in the deepest corners of their hearts, they also could not ept such a thing. Now, they could only take one step at a time. The final decision lies with Ruan Zeyan. Like this, the originally very enthusiastic weing ceremony quickly concluded. Finally, Wang Mandy entered Ruan Zeyans room. When she entered the room, she dropped all of her disguises, and a sinister smile appeared on her face. She walked into Ling Tianyas closet and looked at all of the designer clothes and tall high heels. Wang Mandy was very satisfied. From today forward, everything here belonged to her..... Not only these, everything in the mansion belonged to her. She needed to gain a foothold in the mansion and be happily married to Ruan Zeyan. In the future, it is best that she gives birth to her own child and then get rid of Ling Tianyas tiny rice ball. Like that, she, Wang Mandy, could walk down the path to her lifes pinnacle. Chapter 993 - Beside Oneself with Joy (4)

Chapter 993: Beside Oneself with Joy (4)

Wang Mandy was walking around Ling Tianyas closet, her eyes shining. Whenever she saw an article of clothing that she liked, she would take it off the rack and ce it in front of her topare it. She would happily and excitedly dance around in front of the mirror. Just when she was deep in her own world, she suddenly saw Aunty Wang, who was in shock and standing in front of the wardrobe door, through the mirror. Wang Mandy was shocked, and she quickly threw down the clothing in her hand and then angrily turned around and maliciously red at Aunty Wang. Who allowed you toe in! Aunty Wang was shocked. Normally, as long as the young master wasnt here, she coulde in to find Ling Tianya whenever she pleased. Because it was uncertain when something would happen with the tiny rice ball and his mom is needed. Either that, when Ling Tianya was so busy that she forgot to feed him, Aunty Wang woulde to remind her. However, Aunty Wang wouldnt normally juste in. She would knock on the door first. This time, she had also knocked. However, she didnt hear the young miss respond. She thought that since the young miss had just returned to her room, she was showering and resting. Therefore, she walked in. However, she hadnt expected that when she walked in, she would see the closet door open, and the young misss hoarse voice came from within it. Aunty Wang walked over just in time to see Wang Mandy dancing, with Ling Tianyas clothes draped over her. This scenario was entirely distinct contrast from the weak and vulnerable appearance that she had downstairs. Hearing Wang Mandy bing angry at her, Aunty Wang felt wronged. In the past, the young miss was always polite to her and never became angry or put on airs. However, considering that the young miss had just experienced such a thing and was probably not in a good mood. Her mental state was also impacted a lot. Aunty Wang thought this, and her heart felt relieved. Then, she looked at the young miss, and respectfully said, Young miss, it is time for the young master to be fed. Without you here this period of time, he has only been fed with powdered milk. However, the young master doesnt really like it. You want me to go feed the small guy? Wang Mandy heard this old womans words. She was indicating that the tiny rice ball doesnt like powdered milk and wants to drink breast milk. However, shes never even given birth. Where was she going to get breast milk? What a joke! Aunty Wang was shocked when she heard Wang Mandys words. This was definitely not something a mother would say. She was the tiny rice balls mother. Wasnt feeding the child her duty? Why did the young miss look so unwilling? Wang Mandy also realized that her reaction was unnatural and then put on an unhappy expression. Aunty Wang, its not that I dont want to feed the tiny rice ball. Its just that after this incident, I no longer have any breast milk... Now that it hase to this, Wang Mandy could only make excuses. Despite never having given birth, she knew that there were many mothers who, after giving birth, did not have a sufficient amount of breast milk, and therefore, the milk would be gone as she feeds the child. Her telling this to Aunty Wang would not be inappropriate. As expected, when Aunty Wang heard this, she nodded her head in understanding. She also felt a little guilty, thinking that because of her meddling, she reminded the young miss of hurtful things. Young miss, stay rxed. Sleep first and properly rest. What about my son? Wang Many purposefully pretended to be concerned over the tiny rice ball. Aunty Wang, if you have any way for me to continue having breastmilk, tell me, I am willing to try it. Wang Mandy tried her best to portray herself as a great mother who was willing to do anything for her child. Chapter 994 - Beside Oneself with Joy (5)

Chapter 994: Beside Oneself with Joy (5)

When Aunty Wang heard this, she nodded. There is a method. However, there is no rush. Young miss, you still have to take care of your body. After she finished speaking, Aunty Wang stopped bothering Wang Mandy and quickly left the room. Wang Mandy looked at Aunty Wang leaving, and then she closed the bedroom door, throwing down Ling Tianyas clothing from her hand in disdain. You want me to feed him? Its good that Im not starving that stinky rascal! If it wasnt for the fact that right now, she didnt have her own child, and needed that stinky rascal to strengthen her position, then the first thing she would have done when she entered the mansion would be taking care of the obstruction that Ling Tianya gave birth to! ... Du Gang followed Ruan Zeyan into the study. He stood in front of the table, his eyes deeply locked on Ruan Zeyan. Boss, is there a problem? Du Gang asked. The young misss return was a happy asion. However, the boss didnt look all that happy. Du Gang, something doesnt add up. Ruan Zeyans elbow was on the table, his hands fisted in front of his nose. Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Du Gangs heart rxed, and he carefully considered the entire thing. He noticed that something definitely wasnt right here. He couldnt exactly pinpoint where it wasnt right. How could there be such a coincidence? Their people had just appeared in City H when Mike had been ordered to transfer the young miss, and coincidentally, someone reported it to the police. Also, in the past, since the KSI had utilized so much effort to take the young miss away when transferring her, he should have chosen a more secretive person and dispatched at dawn with a lot of manpower to defend it. How could he possibly only send Mike and a couple of other people and transfer her in a van? It was as if everything was purposely set up. However, it was clear that the person who was saved was the young miss. There was no reason to doubt that. Arrange for me to go to City H, Ruan Zeyan said in a low voice. Go again? Du Gang didnt understand. Since the young miss has already been found, why did he need to go to City H again? Also, without any incident, then those members of the terrorist organization were definitely also hidden in City H. Capturing them could just be left to the police. The boss wouldnt personally go and get involved with this unsavory enterprise unless it was for the young miss. Is this young miss a fake? Du Gang thought this and, suddenly, his eyes widened, and he spoke the thought that suddenly shed through his head. Then, he immediately refuted his own thought. Impossible. There cant exist in this world, two people who are exactly the same. Even if they are time, their appearance and body would slightly differ. Unless its stic surgery, however, even if it is stic surgery, such arge scale stic surgery cannot be done within one or two days. This must be arge process, and the one undergoing stic surgery must also have a good understanding of the Ruan Family. Or else, everything would be exposed. This thing is too dangerous. Ruan Zeyan had also thought of what Du Gang was saying. However, ever since seeing this Ling Tianya at the police station, Ruan Zeyans heart had felt empty. Before, in the car, he had ced his hand behind the womans ear. Ruan Zeyan was familiar with every sensitive point on Ling Tianyas body. The spot behind her ear, even if it is simply touched, would cause Ling Tianyas body to subconsciously shiver. And, this woman didnt...... Ruan Zeyan began to believe without a doubt that a persons appearance and thoughts can be deceiving, but every memory and sensitive part of the body cannot be deceiving. Therefore, there is a possibility that this woman isnt Ling Tianya! Chapter 995 - Especially Her (1)

Chapter 995: Especially Her (1)

The back of Ling Tianyas ear and her earlobe were her bodys most sensitive parts. Only Ruan Zeyan knew this, and he wasnt going to tell Du Gang about his own wifes sensitive parts. Boss, I also think that the young miss is a bit abnormal. However, this is also rted to the kidnapping incident. The police officer also said that the young misss mental state isnt great. Although she was very strong in the past, however, she had been very shocked this time. After all, no matter how strong Ling Tianya was, she was still a woman. I believed that after some time, the young miss will gradually adapt to it and will return to her old self. Du Gang consoled Ruan Zeyan. Over this period of time where the young miss wasnt home, Du Gang was by Ruan Zeyans side every day and saw how much he suffered. As for all of the emotional experiences that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had gone through this past year, from getting rid of their misunderstanding to getting married and having a child, Du Gang was their closest spectator. However, just as he said before, there wouldnt be someone who is exactly the same in this world, unless stic surgery was involved. If it really is stic surgery, even then, it wouldnt be possible for the stic surgery to bepleted in just a couple of days. It was even harder to find someone who was very familiar with the Ruan Family. After considering all of these factors, it was impossible for this young miss to be a fake. Do as I say. Immediately go and arrange for some people. This time, you must be secretive. Ruan Zeyan knew what Du Gang was thinking, but he still ordered this of him. Yes. Ruan Zeyans eyes slightly shed. Tell Big One and Small One to always be beside the young miss. They are not allowed to leave at all. Ruan Zeyans voice was low. Did Gangs expression changed. ...Yes..... Du Gang knew that Ruan Zeyans order was equivalent to secretly monitoring the young miss. In the past, although Big One and Small One were sent to the young miss, however, in the mansion, or any safe environment, Big One and Small One did not have to always be beside her. After all, the young miss was the master, not a criminal. Their job was to ensure the young misss safety and not to monitor the young misss every move. However, now, it looks as if the boss is going to monitor this young miss. Du Gang understood that his boss wouldnt do anything without reason. Before, he had already exined the reason for the young misss abnormality. However, the boss still did this, which meant that there really was something wrong with this young miss. Thinking, Du Gangs face became grave. If the young miss in the mansion was really a fake, then where was the real one? Also, who was faking their identity right now in the mansion? This was the biggest question. Who was able to exactly duplicate the young miss and was also familiar with the mansion and everything regarding the Ruan Family? However, she doesnt seem to be familiar with everyone. Du Gang suddenly remembered. Before, that young miss didnt seem to recognize Butler Zhong and Zhong Chuchu. At that time, the scene was a bit awkward. It was the boss who saved the young miss. Ruan Zeyans face became exceptionally grave. Du Gang, from now on, everything must be done in secret. Dont let anyone else feel any abnormalities, especially her. Du Gang nodded in seriousness, the doubt in his heart clearing. The reason why the boss helped the fake young miss was to stabilize her. If she really was a fake, then the real one must still be in those peoples hands. Once the fake realized any abnormality, then perhaps the real one would be in danger. Also... Ruan Zeyan paused and said to Du Gang, This time, dont follow me. Stay in thepany. What? Du Gang was extremely shocked, and he firmly said, Boss, I am your personal assistant. I need to always be by your side. Thats exactly why, with you at thepany, the public would also believe that I am at thepany. I need to create that false image to the public. Everyone knew that no matter where Ruan Zeyan went, he would bring Du Gang. Therefore, this meant that wherever Du Gang was, Ruan Zeyan was also there. As long as he was able to create the image that Ruan Zeyan was still here, unharmed, could he go to City H without any worries. Chapter 996 - Especially Her (2)

Chapter 996: Especially Her (2)

It was nightfall. This was Mandy Wangs most anticipated moment. She had already showered and changed into Ling Tianyas nightgown. Mandy Wangy on therge and soft bed. In order to pretend that she truly wasnt feeling well and that her mental state was poor, Mandy Wang stayed in Ruan Zeyans room for the entire evening. In the middle of the evening, Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi came in to check on her and told the servants to bring her food. Mandy Wang restrained her temper and answered their questions, then hid in the room for the rest of the evening to take a bubble bath and dress herself. Everyone in the mansion expressed empathy for her, and no one came to bother her after that. When Mandy Wang was done preparing, shey on the bed, bursting with joy as she waited for Ruan Zeyan toe and have sex with her. Everyone says that a reunion after a separation is sweeter than being newlyweds. Based on Ruan Zeyans love for Ling Tianya, Mandy Wang was confident that Ruan Zeyan would sleep with her. It was about time for him to return. Her body had been ferociously exploited by Mike, and she had be addicted to sex. Now, shey on Ruan Zeyans bed and smelled his scent on the nket and the pillow. She became uncontrobly aroused. She was ready for him. Mandy Wang happily waited for Ruan Zeyan to return to the room. However, the seconds and minutes passed, and when the clock read 10 p.m., Ruan Zeyan still hadnt returned. Mandy Wang began to get impatient. She stepped out of the bed, barefoot, wearing nothing but a nightgown, and opened the door. Because Ruan Zeyan had ordered Big One and Small One to always watch over the young miss, Big One had postponed going to the torture chamber and was guarding the door with Small One. Suddenly, the door opened, and the young miss walked out wearing a sexy and revealing nightgown. Upon seeing this, Big One and Small Ones eyes widened. They lowered their heads, refusing to look at her. Wheres your boss? Mandy Wang asked in a soft voice, controlling her impatience. However, she noticed that both Big One and Small One had lowered their heads. At that moment, she realized that she had walked out wearing revealing clothes and immediately covered her chest with her hands. The boss said that he still has matters to attend to and for the young miss to go to bed early, Big One answered calmly, hiding his unhappiness. The kidnapping must have really impacted the young miss for her to leave the room dressed like this. She was normally so calm. When Mandy Wang heard Big One say that Ruan Zeyan was busy, she also became unhappy. She had put in so much effort and waited so long, and yet Ruan Zeyan wasnt returning? Mandy Wang lowered her eyes and made a pitiful face. Big One, please go and talk to the boss. Say that Im scared and want him toe and stay with me. Mandy Wangs hoarse voice carried a seductive tone, causing Big One to shiver. Okay, he answered. After hearing Big Ones response, Mandy Wang returned to the room. Then, she sat at the head of the bed, her arms around her knees, pretending to be scared. When they saw the sexy young miss finally go back into the room, Big One and Small One rxed, lifted their heads, and shared a nce. Small One patted his chest. Elder brother, the young miss is acting quite strangely today... Big Ones face drooped with guilt. It was probably because the incident caused her a lot of mental and psychological trauma. Chapter 997 - Especially Her (3)

Chapter 997: Especially Her (3)

Small One nodded and then patted Small Ones shoulder. No wonder why Mr. Du ordered for us to always be beside the young miss during this period of time. No matter where she goes, we cannot leave her. He was probably worried about the Young Misss mental state, especially since the Young Miss refuses to go to the hospital. It seems that after her emotions and mentality get slightly more stable, the boss will think of a way to bring her to the hospital. However, elder brother, rx a little. Right now, the Young Miss isnt ming you. The boss is also not punishing you. Dont give yourself so much pressure and focus on staying by the Young Misss side. It is most important not to let the Young Miss encounter any more incidents. Big One nodded his head, depressed. This incident was a barrier that he could not get through. However, the situation right now did not permit him to be remorseful. He needed to pull himself together and stay by the Young MIsss side. Big One said, You stay here. Ill go find Mr. Du and inform the boss of the Young Misss words. Okay, said Small One. Wang Mandy anxiously waited in the room as each minute and each second passed. Just as she lost all of her patience, Big Ones voice came from outside. Young Miss, the boss is taking care of business matters. Over this period of time, in order to find you, the boss pushed back many things. Now that youre home, the boss needs to take care of those things. The boss said for you to rest and not to let your imagination run wild. This is the mansion and is very safe, and nothing will happen to you again. Also, Small One and I are guarding the door. If you need anything, you can call on us at any time. Upon hearing Big Ones response, thest shred of hope in her heart shattered. She knew that tonight, Ruan Zeyan was not returning no matter what. Hearing these words, she was infuriated and really wanted to throw a tantrum. However, logic told her that right now, she was Ling Tianya, the Ruan Familys Young Miss. She needed to be lenient and understanding of Ruan Zeyan. Therefore, Wang Mandy could only weakly say to Big One, who was outside, Okay. I understand. I will properly rest. Wang Yazhi tightly gripped the corner of the nket. Hearing the Big Ones words, he meant that there were many things that Ruan Zeyan needed to take care of, and he couldnt take care of these things quickly. Then, when will she be Ruan Zeyans woman? Wang Mandy thought this. However, soon, everything became clear to her. Right now, she was Ling Tianya. She was already Ruan Zeyans woman. Since Ruan Zeyan was busy, then she definitely needed to be a qualified, wise, and kind wife..... Wang Mandy thought this, and all of the resentfulness in her heart was relieved. Sheid on the bed, covered herself with the nket, and happily drifted off to sleep. The antique pendulum clock in the living room struck ten, yet the light in the study was still on. Ruan Qishan slowly walked in and said, As expected, youre still here. Ruan Zeyan, who was deep in thought, raised his head and saw his father looking at him. Ruan Zeyan wanted to stand up, but Ruan Qishan waved his hand and then sat on the sofa and said, Its already sote. Why arent you returning to your room to sleep? Ruan Zeyans eyes drifted to the documents on his bed and said, I still have work to attend to. What work is more important than daughter-inw? Ruan Qishan got straight to the point. Ruan Qishans body slightly stiffened, and he did not say anything. Tell me the truth. Is there something going on between you and daughter inw? Ruan Qishan directly asked. Chapter 998 - Especially Her (4)

Chapter 998: Especially Her (4)

Ruan Zeyan shook his head and said, No. Ruan Zeyans eyes did not leave the documents on his table, and he half-heartedly answered Ruan Qishans question. Stop half-heartedly answering me. You have never ignored Ling Tianya because of work. Especially at a time like this. You must be hiding something from me. Finally, Ruan Zeyan lifted his head and looked at Ruan Qishan very seriously and said, Im not hiding anything from you. Im working. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan wouldnt answer him, Ruan Qishan directly asked the question in his heart. Has daughter-inw been bullied when she was in the terrorist organization, and you care a lot and therefore are acting like this? Hearing Ruan Qishans guess, Ruan Zeyan immediately refuted it. Thats not it. Ling Tianya was not bullied! Ruan Zeyans tone was firm. Right now, he was even more suspicious that the person in the room was a fake. Therefore, he was acting like this. However, he cannot allow his beloved woman to be wrongly used because of his reactions right now. Right now, everyone thought that the person upstairs was Ling Tianya. Since everyone thought this of her, that meant that they thought this of the real Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan didnt allow for any unfavorable remarks to arise against Ling Tianya. Even if she really was bullied, Ruan Zeyan wouldnt dislike her. At the same time, Ruan Zeyan also knew that based on Ling Tianyas unyielding character, she would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. She would rather die than stay alive and be bullied. It was because Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya understood each others personalities too well and loved each other too much. Therefore, Ling Tianya would firmly hold onto her purity for Ling Tianya, and Ruan Zeyan would maintain a pure reputation and integrity for Ling Tianya. Seeing how firm Ruan Zeyan was, Ruan Qishan also chose to believe it. However, Ruan Zeyans behavior was too abnormal. Im really taking care of business matters. Shes just returned and needed to rest in a quiet environment. Ruan Zeyan knew what Ruan Qishan was suspicious of. He also knew that Ruan Qishan was not the only one who was suspicious about it. Everyone in the mansion was probably suspicious about it. Therefore, Ruan Zeyan could only calmly inform Ruan Qishan of how Mike died. Although it was for self-defense, she still killed someone. Therefore, her mentality has copsed, and she is only forcing herself to remain calm in front of you guys. Ruan Zeyan paused and then continued, Originally, I wanted to bring her to see psychiatry and to see a psychological doctor. However, she strongly refused. Therefore, I could only temporarily bring her home. So its like that..... Ruan Qishan hadnt thought of something like that. His daughter had lost control and stabbed a member of the terrorist organization to death for self-defense. No wonder why her actions are different from the past... So this was the reason. The doctor said that right now, she needs to recuperate in a quiet environment. Also, her body is very weak. Therefore, for the time being, for the sake of her body, I can only distance myself from her. Ruan Zeyans exnation was reasonable and fair. Ruan Qishans question has also been answered. Then, he didnt forget to mockingly re at Ruan Zeyan. Such a serious matter happened to daughter inw, why didnt you notify us elders? You caused us to blindly wonder. Right now, your mother cant fall asleep because she is worried the two of you are having rtionship problems. In reality, it was more concern. If daughter-inw, is no longer clean, then how can she still stay in the Ruan Family in the future? After all, she is the female head of the house. How could arge family want an unclean female to be in charge of the house? Chapter 999 - Especially Her (5)

Chapter 999: Especially Her (5)

At this time, in Ruan Qishans room, Mdm Ruan and Wang Yazhi were anxiously waiting for Ruan Qishan. Seeing Ruan Qishan return, Mdm Ruan immediately anxiously asked, How was it? Did my grandson say everything? Is the Ling girl really... Mdm Ruan didntplete her sentence, but she and Wang Yazhi both knew what she meant. Wang Yazhis eyes were red, and she tearfully looked at Ruan Qishan. Ruan Qishan sighed and said, Dont be anxious. Let me slowly tell you about it. How can we not be anxious, and how can you slowly tell us! Mdm Ruans face was strict. Tell us quickly. Okay, okay..... Knowing that these two women were anxious, Ruan Qishan told Mdm Ruan and Wang Yazhi exactly what Ruan Zeyan had told him. After hearing it, the two were shocked. So it was like that. Like I said, my grandson wouldnt spend the night in the study without reason and on such a day, Mdm Ruan said in shock. My god.....My Yaya is so pitiful.....How scared she must have been at that time.... As expected, Wang Yazhi was crying. Yaya, who normally cannot even kill a fish, was forced to.... Mdm Ruan heavily sighed and said, Since it is like this, then I can rx. However, you must remind your son that keeping a distance doesnt mean indifference. Just look at his performance today.....That guys EQ is usually quite high, why is he so stupid this time? Just dont hurt the Ling girls heart! Ruan Qishan nodded and said, Yes, Ive already told him. He knows. Since it wasnt the situation that she was the most worried about, Mdm Ruan was relieved, and she returned to her room to sleep. Ruan Qishan consoled Wang Yazhi for a while before shutting off the lights and going to bed. In therge study, Du Gang stood there, deeply worried and sick at heart. Boss, why didnt you tell the Chairman the truth just then? Then, the elders in the house would have some defense against the fake. Ruan Zeyan shook his head and said, Before we identify the other partys identity as well as whether Ling Tianya is safe, there cannot be any slip-ups. Do you think that my father came to ask himself? He probably has to exin to my grandmother and my mother when he returns. If they know my suspicious and have set up defenses in the hearts, then there would be holes when they do things, especially my mother. Du Gang nodded his head in understanding and said, Exactly, it is best to hide it from the elders. Ever since Du Gang agreed with Ruan Zeyans point and believed that the current Ling Tianya was a fake, his brain suddenly became clear. Just as they found Mike through the hidden guards satellite system, then police station coincidentally received a report and also sessfully surrounded Mike and the others that were in the van. Everything was so coincidental as if they purposely let the police find Mike and the purposely sent the fake young miss into the mansions. To be so familiar with the Ruan Familys hidden guards inner system as well as the way the hidden guards did things, in addition to the incident with the powder that Big One spoke ofst time. There was only one person who could do something like that.... Du Gang looked at Ruan Zeyan. Since he could even think of this, the boss definitely also thought of this. Ruan Zeyans forehead was tightly locked, his carved chin was tense, and his cold eye looked at the documents on his desk, unblinking. Du Gang followed Ruan Zeyans gaze, on that stack of paper, a name was furiously written. Wang Manpeng.... Chapter 1000 - The Robot (1)

Chapter 1000: The Robot (1)

Boss... Seeing that Ruan Zeyan wrote the words Wang Manpeng, Du Gang was shocked. Ruan Zeyan suddenly picked up his pen and crossed out those words and said, It cant be him. It seems that in the bosss heart, Wang Manpeng was still an untouchable and unable to be ndered. In reality, Du Gang also did not want to suspect Wang Manpeng. After all, he had died seven years ago. Unless being revived was a real thing in this world. Plus, Wang Manpeng and the boss were training buddies who had grown up together. He didnt have any enmity with the Ruan Family and, therefore, didnt have a reason to do such a thing. Also, Wang Manpenf was a typical Asian, so how could he have any connection with the KSI? If there was, then it should be one of hatred. Ruan Zeyan waited until everyone in the mansion was deeply asleep before leaving for City H with a group of the hidden guards. The first thing Wang Mandy did in the morning when she woke up was to go search for Ruan Zeyan in therge study. In the end, she was told that Ruan Zeyan had already left. This caused Wang Mandy, who had specifically woken up early to be very depressed. Mdm Ruan was old and therefore, would wake up early every day. Upon seeing Wang Mandy standing in front of therge study, her face dejected, she was shocked. Ling girl, why dont you rest more? Why did you wake up so early? Seeing Mdm Ruan, Wang Mandy lowered her eyelids and put on a face of misery. Good morning, grandma. I couldnt sleep well. Wang Mandy understood that at this time, she needed to take advantage of the sympathy that the Ruan Family had for her. As long as the peoples hearts hurt for her, then they would treat her even better. As expected, when she saw Wang Mandy pretending to smile, looking so pitiful, Mdm Ruans eyes immediately became endlessly warm, and she reached out to pull Wang Mandy over. Grandma knows that you are afraid. However, the doctor said that you need to recuperate quickly. Therefore, during this time, Ruan Zeyan cannot sleep with you. Why dont you move into grandmas room? Just like when you were pregnant. Grandma will sleep with you. Grandmas bed is big enough. Grandma also sleeps quietly. Hearing Mdm Ruans words, Wang Mandys first reaction was, Only a ghost would want to sleep with an old hag like you. Wang Mandys face carried an appropriate smile. Theres no need, grandma. Im fine sleeping by myself. I know that right now, I need to adjust. I must gradually do it myself. Mdm Ruans hand squeezed Wang Mandys hand. Aiya, my Ling girl. You are always so obedient and sensible. You just arrived home yesterday and did not properly eat. Grandma has already ordered the kitchen to make your favorite Xihu sour fish! Wang Mandy hated sweet and sour things and especially hated fish. When she was in the organization, she often saw Zhang Ke bring XIhu sour fish for Ling Tianya to eat. She didnt understand what was so delicious about that fish. However, since Mdm Ruan said that, Wang Mandy could only smile sweetly and say, Thank you, grandma! You are my good girl. Grandmas heart hurts for you. What is there to thank! As she spoke, Mdm Ruan patted the back of Wang Mandys hand and said, Hurry up and nourish your body and then give birth to a great-granddaughter. Hearing this, Wang Mandy was overjoyed and repeatedly nodded. Okay, grandma. Hearing this response, Mdm Ruan was shocked. My Ling girl has grown up. This time, youre not blushing and changing the topic? In the past, every time Mdm Ruan mentioned this, Ling Tianya would blush and change the topic. Either that or she would say that she would have another child after the tiny rice ball grows a bit older. This time, Ling Tianya had answered so happily, which was unprecedented. Chapter 1001 - The Robot (2)

Chapter 1001: The Robot (2)

Seeing Mdm Ruans shocked expression, Wang Mandy secretly clenched her teeth. She had forgotten that Ling Tianya had a thin face. Before, when she worked at the mansion, she would often see how, when Mdm Ruan would ask her this question, Ling Tianya would blush, bite her mouth and not say anything. At that time, Wang Mandy thought that Ling Tianya was being affected over nothing. When you get married, you have kids. Who was she showing that shy face to! Now, Wang Mandy realized that her reaction was not Ling Tianyas normal reaction. Therefore, under Mdm Ruans shock, Wang Mandy pretended to be shy and smiled. After this incident, I realized something. That is, not to let myself have any regrets because Ill never know whether tomorrow or an incident would arrive first. Hearing this, Mdm Ruan was overjoyed, and she pped her hands. Ling girl, it is great that you are thinking like this. No one knows whether tomorrow or an incident would arrive first. Therefore, you must treasure the present! Therefore, quickly nourish your body and your mentality and quickly give me a great-granddaughter. Then, grandma wont have any regrets in this life. Okay, grandma! Wang Mandy answered, smiling. Of course, she wanted to quickly give birth to her own child, be it male or female. It was fine as long as she was the one who gave birth to it. This way, she would truly be able to have a firm footing in this house. After breakfast, Wang Mandy was rushed by Mdm Ruan back into her room to rest. Wang Mandy walked up the stairs and turning around, saw Big One and Small One close to her. At this time, she noticed that Big One and Small One seemed to always be following her. Besides not following her into her room, they would follow her wherever else she went. However, when she was in the mansion in the past, they did not follow Ling Tianya like this, Being followed by the two of them, there were many things that Wang Mandy couldnt do, such as the things Wang Manpeng told her to do. You guys dont need to follow me like this. This is home, and it is very safe. Wang Mandy said to Big One and Small One. Young Miss. It is the boss who ordered for us to always be by your side, no matter where it is. Big One respectfully said. Yes. The boss is way too anxious over you, Small One said. Hearing Big One and Small Ones words, even though Wang Mandy knew that right now, she was disguising as Ling Tianya, her heart was still warm. Since it was Ruan Zeyans request, they naturally could not go against it. Wang Mandy knew that they wouldnt listen to anything she said, especially Big One, who was extremely stubborn. Just as she reached the third floor, Wang Mandy heard the sound of the infant toy in the nursery. Therefore, Wang Mandy, who was originally going to return to her room, changed direction and went to the nursery. Wang Mandy walked into the nursery while Big One and Small One waited outside. At this time, Aunty Wang was not in the nursery. Wang Mandy conveniently closed the door to the nursery and then walked over to the tiny rice balls crib. In the bed, the tiny rice ball was deeply asleep, his long eyebrows slightly shaking. Wang Mandys hand gradually reached toward the crib. However, just as she was about to touch the tiny rice ball, the phone in her pocket rang. This was Ling Tianyas previous show. Wang Mandy looked at the phone screen. Gu Zhiqian was written on it. Gu Zhiqian? Wasnt he locked up by Wang Manpeng? After being shocked for a while, Wang Mandy realized that his Gu Zhiqian was her brother, Wang Manpeng, and thus, answered the phone. Wang Manpengs original voice quickly came from the phones speakers. What is it? You want to kill that child? Chapter 1002 - The Robot (3)

Chapter 1002: The Robot (3)

Wang Mandy was shocked, and she looked around and said, How do you know that? Where are you? Wang Mandy faintlyughed and then distanced the phone andmanded Wang Mandy. Walk forward. Wang Mandy followed Wang Manpengs order, and walked forward, walking in front of a cupboard. Face the robot in front of you. Robot? Wang Mandy saw that there were a couple of small toys on top of the cab, including a small and round robot. She lowered her body and carefully observed the robot. Stand closer. Youre blocking the camera lens. Wang Manpengs impatient voice drifted over. Wang Mandy quickly stood up straight and took many steps back until her body touched the infants crib. The toy that was hung at the head of the bed jingled. Shocking Wang Mandy so much that she quickly turned around and looked at the tiny rice ball. Luckily, the child was not awake. If he woke up and cried, then it would be troublesome. She saw that there was a toy room that was connected to the nursery. In order to prevent Big One and Small One from overhearing her and Wang Manpengs conversation, Wang Mandy quickly walked into the toy room. Is that robot a monitor? Wang Mandy asked. Correct, Wang Manpeng firmly answered. Not only the small one, but the big one also is one. Wang Mandy turned around to look. As expected, there was a one-meter tall robot standing there. This is what I gave to Ruan Mingxiao for his babymoon, under Gu Zhiqians name, Wang Manpeng continued. His voice was very joyful. It was obvious that he was really happy. Why are you monitoring an infant? Wang Mandy didnt understand. Wang Manpengughed and looked at Ling Tianya, who was beside him, tied a chair, and with her mouth sealed. Of course, it isnt for me to see. It is for the childs mother to see, in order to console her yearning. Hearing Wang Manpengs words, Wang Mandy nted her mouth. In the bathroom, Aunty Wang heard movement outside. She ced down the infant clothing, wiped her hands, and then quietly walked out. She first walked in front of the tiny rice balls crib and, seeing the child deeply asleep, rxed. At this time, she heard the sound of a phone call from the toy room. Upon hearing the hoarse voice, Aunty Wang knew that it was the Young Miss. And Wang Mandy, who was in the toy room, did not notice Aunty Wang and continued talking to Wang Manpeng. Did you forget why I sent you to the mansion? Wang Manpeng asked in a low voice. I didnt forget! Wang Mandy said, furrowing her eyebrows. Its best that you didnt forget. Wang Manpengs voice was cold, You must be clear as to who exactly you are. You are not Ling Tianya. You are Wang Mandy. It is best that you do not attempt to get too close to Ruan Zeyan. That way, he would get tiny hints and then suspect you. I know! Wang Mandy impatiently said. Wang Mandy, did you n to use Ling Tianyas identity to stay in the Ruan Family and in the mansion forever? Wang Manpeng suddenly asked in a cold voice. Wang Mandy was suddenly frantic, and she rubbed her nose. She was definitely thinking that. What are you saying. Im not thinking that! Of course, Im thinking of revenge! Thats the best. Wang Manpeng nodded. Ill give you a couple more days. Itll soon be Ruan Qishans birthday. You must think of a n for Ruan Qishan to make his birthday dinner grand. At that time, I have a big gift for the Ruan Family! After ending the call with Wang Manpeng, Wang Mandy walked out of the toy room and looked at Aunty Wang, who had been there since who knows when in shock. Chapter 1003 - The Robot (4)

Chapter 1003: The Robot (4)

Why are you here? Wang Mandy asked in shock upon seeing Aunty Wang. Her voice was too loud, and she woke Tiny Rice Ball from his dream. The child was awakened by Wang Mandys hoarse voice. Scared, he began to cry. Aunty Wang quickly picked up Tiny Rice Ball and said to Wang Mandy, Im always here, Young Miss. I was in the bathroom washing the young masters clothes. Every newly brought infant clothing would be carefully washed by Aunty Wang before it was given to Tiny Rice Ball to wear. She would only dress the baby in it when she was sure that it was clean. Before, Aunty Wang had been in the bathroom washing the clothes. Wang Mandy looked warily at Aunty Wang. Her expression made Aunty Wang feel fearful. She hadnt done anything wrong, so why was the young miss ring at her like this? I was on the phone just then. Did you hear anything? Wang Mandy asked in a low voice. Aunty Wang shook her head. I only heard the sound of the young masters toy, so I came out to check on him. Then, I heard the sound of you talking in the yroom, but I didnt hear what you were saying. I was always watching the young master and didnt pay any attention to your conversation. Aunty Wang was speaking the truth. She wasnt in the habit of eavesdropping on the familys phone calls. Therefore, when she heard Wang Mandy on the phone, she found some things to busy herself with. She had been busy cing the newly washed clothes in the sun to dry and did not pay any attention to what Wang Mandy was saying. However, Aunty Wang was concealing something. In reality, she had overheard the young miss mention something about revenge. However, she hadnt been paying much attention. However, seeing the young misss anxious look, it seemed as though the contents of the phone call should not have been overheard. Thinking this, Aunty Wang once again emphasized, Really, Young Miss. I didnt hear anything. I was drying the clothes the entire time. Wang Mandy stared at Aunty Wang for a while. She didnt look like she was lying. Then, she thought back to the conversation she just had with Wang Manpeng. She hadnt said anything that would draw someones suspicions, besides the word revenge. Wang Mandy thought about this, and her stern expression rxed. She looked at Aunty Wangs who seemed to feel wronged. In order not to attract any unwanted problems, Wang Mandy controlled her temper. Sheughed and said, Aunty Wang, dont be offended. I have an obsessive disorder and am easily anxious. Forgive me. Aunty Wang felt a little unsure of Wang Mandys sudden change in attitude, and she frantically nodded. Its fine, Young Miss. I understand that youre not in a good mood. Im really fine. Aunty Wang nodded. She had to show she was fine. She was an aunty who was here to take care of the child. If she wanted to continue staying here, then she must curry favor with the childs mother! Wang Mandy rxed, and she walked in front of Aunty Wang and patted her shoulder. Aunty Wang, you work hard. Tiny Rice Ball cannot be without you. As a new mom, I dont know anything. When I wasnt here, you took really good care of Tiny Rice Ball. Were lucky to have you. I need to properly thank you. For some reason, no matter how much Aunty Wang looked at the young miss, she felt frightened. Hearing these words, Aunty Wang repeatedly nodded. This is what Im here to do, what I should do.... Wang Mandy smiled, satisfied and then she left the nursery. She had not even nced at Tiny Rice Ball the entire time she had been in there. Chapter 1004 - The Robot (5)

Chapter 1004: The Robot (5)

Ms. Wang held Tiny Rice Ball in her arms and finally breathed a sigh of relief only when Wang Mandi left. Tiny Rice Ball was still crying in her arms. He was surely startled by the sound. Looking at his red cheeks, Ms. Wang rocked Tiny Rice Ball gently in her arms and tried to calm him down with soft soothing voices. Ling Tianya was watching on the screen as Ms. Wang trying to calm Tiny Rice Ball down while he continued to cry. She teared up uncontrobly. Teardrops fell like falling rain. Wang Manpeng frowned when he saw Ling Tianya cry. He turned off the monitor, ripped off the tape on her lips, and wiped off her tears with his long fingers. Ling Tianya turned to the side in anger and shouted at Wang Manpeng resentfully, Why wont you kill me, Wang Manpeng? Kill me! Wang Manpeng grabbed her hair and turned her face around so she would face him. He wiped away her tears with his other hand. How could I possibly kill you when I love you so much? Wang Manpeng said in a loving tone. He still sounded terrifying. No, you do not love me. You are just not willing to ept that I do not remember you. You are not happy that I chose Ruan Zeyan and do not remember a thing about you! So, you are holding me here by force. You do not love me at all. You are simply not reconciled to the truth. You wish to prove you are nothing less than Ruan Zeyan. You wish to have what he has! Ling Tianya said with her head held high. She stared at Wang Manpeng with hatred, the marks on her neck caused by Wang Manpeng squeezing her neck clearly visible. The bruise had turned from purplish red to blue and looked ghastly. Wang Manpengs hand tightened its grip on her hair. Ling Tianya was forced to raise her head a little higher. The bruises on her neck were level with Wang Manpengs eyes. He felt somewhat unsettled, and he let go of Ling Tianyas hair. You are right. I cannot ept it, but that has nothing to do with the fact that I love you! Wang Manpeng said while moving closer to Ling Tianya. If I do not love you, when Ruan Fusheng tried to force you, why did I ask Mike to get someone and help you out? If I do not love you, why would I show you the video of your son? Ling Tianya, this is all evidence of my love for you! I will destroy the Ruan family, but I want you to live. That is a sign of my love for you! Ling Tianya looked straight at Wang Manpeng, determination and ruthlessness in her eyes. Those things are not evidence of your love for me! You are simply torturing me! But, no matter what you think, I and my whole heart will never be yours. Not even in your d... With a huge smack, Wang Manpengs hand fell onto Ling Tianyas cheek. He cut off her mid-sentence and she could not finish the word dream. The sound of the smack was huge. The blow made Ling Tianyas lips bleed. Zhang Ke was standing to one side, and her body trembled when she heard the smack. She looked anxiously at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya licked the blood off her lips. She said with sarcasm, should I be d that my face is real? Otherwise, with that p you just gave me, my jaw would be tilted by now. Wang Manpeng knew that Ling Tianya was referring to thest time when he had thrown Ling Tianya onto the bed and had ended up with a tilted jaw from Ling Tianyas struggling. Chapter 1005 - How Different (1)

Chapter 1005: How Different (1)

Wang Manpeng stared at Ling Tianya with bloody, red eyes. He clenched his fists, trying to control his emotions. For some reason, he always lost his control when facing Ling Tianya. His heart ached every time Ling Tianya got hurt. However, he still could not stop himself from being violent to Ling Tianya every time she agitated him with her words. Looking at Ling Tianyas eyes, which were filled with contempt, Wang Manpeng burst into maliciousughter out of the blue. Ling Tianya, I know you are trying to get under my skin. Let me tell you, that wont work. I will not kill you, or let you go. I will keep you by my side. I will let you see with your own eyes, how the Ruan family will be destroyed by me! Wang Manpeng was hyped up. I may as well just tell you. I have prepared enough explosives. Ill give the Ruan family a huge surprise on Ruan Qishans birthday! What do you mean by that, Wang Manpeng? Why do you need to get explosives? Are you trying to blow up everyone in the Ruan family? Ling Tianya looked at Wang Manpeng as if she was looking at a deranged lunatic. That was true. Wang Manpeng was a lunatic at this very moment. He could not get himself out of his n of revenge anymore. Thats right. When it happens, Ill let you sit right here and watch it live. Wang Manpeng walked around Ling Tianya and stood behind her. He gently put his hands below her eyes and whispered in her ear. I will let you watch the Ruan family that you love, respect and miss so much, blown up into ashes and smoke, Wang Manpeng paused for a moment before continuing in his evil tone, and that includes your own son, Ruan Mingxiao... Wang Manpeng! Ling Tianya screamed hysterically. Wang Manpeng stood up straight as Ling Tianya lost control and shouted out. He stood a little bit farther from Ling Tianya and rubbed his ears with his fingers. My little Yaya, keep your voice down. If you made me deaf, I would not be able to hear your voice in the future. Ling Tianya broke down when she heard Wang Manpengs speech. Every single person in the Ruan Family was indispensable to her life, especially Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Mingxiao. I am begging you, Wang Manpeng. Do not do this! Please, I am begging you! Ling Tianya begged Wang Manpeng with her hoarse, pitiable voice. She could not move as her body was tied up. She could only struggle and writhe on the ground. Ling Tianya fell off the couch and struggled to move in the direction of Wang Manpeng. I beg you, please dont do this. There must be some misunderstanding. You must have misunderstood. Go to them and talk it through... Wang Manpeng watched Ling Tianya crawling over to him, without raising an eyebrow. Wang Manpeng... Zhang Ke could not watch the scene anymore. She stepped swiftly towards Ling Tianya and pulled Ling Tianya up disregarding Wang Manpengs presence. Dont be like this! Ling Tianya could not care less about Zhang Ke. Her eyes were locked onto Wang Manpeng. Atst, Wang Manpeng walked over to her, grabbed her chin with his fingers, and said maliciously, You are begging me? With what? Ling Tianya trembled. She closed her eyes in pain and despair as Wang Manpeng moved closer to her. Her voice was shaking as well, You said if I say yes, you would give up everything for the sake of me. Now, I am ready to say yes. I will be with you willingly, as long as you let the Ruan family go and do not take your revenge on them... Chapter 1006 - How Different (2)

Chapter 1006: How Different (2)

Ling Tianyas words made Wang Manpengs face freeze. He looked at Ling Tianya in disbelief, and his eyes glimmered. Tianya, do you know how long I have been waiting to hear these words? Finally, you want to be with me? In pain, Ling Tianya nodded. I do, I really do. As long as you do not take revenge on the Ruan family, I will do anything... Fantastic! Wang Manpeng said wickedly. His head moved closer to Ling Tianyas. As she watched Wang Manpengs face moving closer to hers, Ling Tianya closed her eyes in pain. Her lips pressed together, and her body and heart both trembled. Wang Manpeng getting so close to her made her feel nauseous. A queasy feeling rose in her stomach. Slowly, Ling Tianya could feel Wang Manpengs breath. He was so close to her. If he moved just a little more, he would be able to kiss her inviting ruby lips. Zhang Ke witnessed all this in silence. She knew that Ling Tianya would rather be dead at this moment. Just as Wang Manpeng was about to kiss Ling Tianyas lips, he raised his head all of a sudden and stared at Ling Tianya with chillingly cold eyes as if he had nothing more to lose. Im sorry, but the deal is off now. Hearing Wang Manpengs cold voice, Ling Tianya opened her eyes immediately. She could see that Wang Manpeng was standing quite some distance away from her. Ling Tianya felt relieved that Wang Manpeng had notid a finger on her. However, her heart sank once again. Wang Manpeng pointed at Ling Tianya and said, Ling Tianya, look at yourself, unwilling and forced. Yes, I have said that, as long as you want to be with me, I will give up everything here for you. But I have also said that I do not want you to make unwilling and forced decisions. So, to take away all those you care about so that you are with me whole-heartedly, I will still blow up the entire Ruan family. Then, youll have nothing to miss and youll be minepletely. Wang Manpeng lost all desire to continue talking once he finished his sentence. He asked someone toe in and take Ling Tianya away immediately. ... In the big house, no one could find Ruan Zeyan. He was not answering his phone. Whenever the phone rang in his office, he was always said to be busy. Wang Mandy could not stay and wait any longer. She had long since forgotten what Wang Manpeng had asked her to do. She wasnt thinking about revenge anymore. All she could think about now was Ruan Zeyan, when she could truly be Ruan Zeyans woman and when she would give birth to their child. Revenge in the name of their parents was never that big a deal for Wang Mandy. It had always meant much more to Wang Manpeng. At the time of the incident affecting her parents, Wang Mandy had been very young. She did not feel particrly emotional about what had happened. By the time she was old enough to understand, she was already living with Wang Manpeng in the Ruan Family household. The Ruan family was taking good care of her and offered her a care-free life. She was well provided for. Therefore, the only one Wang Mandi truly hated was Ling Tianya. If possible, she did not wish for revenge. She was happy to be the wife of Ruan Zeyan and a member of the Ruan family for life. However, Wang Mandy knew it was impossible. Wang Manpeng had made deliberate and malicious ns to make her look just like Ling Tianya and sent her into the Ruan family. He wanted her to help him get revenge. If she disobeyed his order, Wang Manpeng might take her away just as he had taken Ling Tianya away. Or, he could simply expose her. Either way, Wang Manpeng was in too deep, and it could all backfire on her. Maybe it was better for her to focus on Ruan Zeyan instead of worrying all day long. Since Wang Mandy knew Zhong Chuchu, she realized that Zhong Chuchu was a lively, simple girl. Therefore, through Zhong Chuchu, Wang Mandy was able to get information about the Ruan family and news about the rtionship between Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan which she had been unable to get before. It turned out that so much had happened after she was sent to North Africa. Chapter 1007 - How Different (3)

Chapter 1007: How Different (3)

Zhong Chuchu was still talking nonstop in the room. Also, young madam, your grandmother, Madame Yu, and your cousin, Yu Luoluo, were here some days ago. Madame Ruan wanted to keep the fact that you had been kidnapped a secret from Madame Yu. But she could not find you anywhere, so she came straight to the big house with Miss Yu Luoluo unannounced. And Ms. Qin told Madame Yu about the kidnap. She then passed out and was sent to hospital. Wang Mandy couldnt care less about the things Zhong Chuchu was chattering about. All she cared about was finding something pretty to wear and putting it on nicely. Zhong Chuchu had been talking for quite a while but suddenly realized that she wasnt getting any response. She then looked over at Wang Mandy. Her eyes lit in affection and amazement. Wow, young madam, you are so beautiful! Wang Mandy had picked a light pink dress out of Ling Tianyas walk-in closet. Her ebony hair fell casually behind her head. The ttering, natural makeup on her face made her look gentle and graceful but also beautiful. Hearing Zhong Chuchuspliments, Wang Mandy spun around in front of the mirror with great satisfaction. Zhong Chuchu rested her chin on her hands, walked towards Wang Mandi and stared at her without even blinking. Why are you holding your chin? Wang Mandi asked in confusion. Zhong Chuchu chuckled and answered, If I do not hold my chin, my jaw might drop because of young madams beauty. I am so very amazed. Of course, Wang Mandi was thrilled to hear that. However, when she thought about it, she remembered she had Ling Tianyas face. Zhong Chuchu wasplimenting Ling Tianyas face, not Wang Mandys. With that thought in mind, Wang Mandy lost her good mood. She red at Zhong Chuchu, grabbed her bag and left the closet. Zhong Chuchu was puzzled by young madams reaction. She had not said anything that crossed the line. She had always spoken like this with Ling Tianya, and the young madam was never mad at her. Moreover, she was giving her apliment. Why would she be upset? Zhong Chuchu could not figure it out, so she decided to drop it and followed Wang Mandy out of the room with her lips pressed. Little One and Big One were guarding the door. Seeing Ling Tianya walking out all dressed up, Big One asked, Are you going out, young madam? Right, Wang Mandi answered angrily. Get the cars ready. Im going to the Ruan Teng Tower. Wang Mandy was thinking that, since Ruan Zeyan was too busy toe home, she would be a good wife and visit him at work. Heard Ling Tianya say that she was going to the Ruan Teng Tower, Big One and Little One froze a little. What are you waiting for? Go get the car ready! Wang Mandy stared at Big One and Little One angrily. She was still unhappy about what Zhong Chuchu had just said. Yes, Im on it. Seeing young madam in such a bad mood, Big One ran off to arrange the cars. Small One nced at Zhong Chuchu, who had walked out together with Ling Tianya, and asked her what happened with his eyes. Zhong Chuchu shook her head, signaling she had no idea what had happened. Wang Mandy turned around to face Zhong Chuchu and happened to see her shaking her head. Wang Mandys face froze. Pack some delicate snacks in the kitchen. Ill take them to my husband. Zhong Chuchu ran to the kitchen without a seconds hesitation. Chapter 1008 - How Different (4)

Chapter 1008: How Different (4)

Big One parked the car right in front of the Ruan Teng Tower. Wang Mandy got out of the car. She felt a tingling thrill. This was the first time she had been to Ruan Teng Tower fair and square. Wang Mandy had no right to be here in the old days. There were some benefits to assuming Ling Tianyas identity. The unpleasant feelings in Wang Mandys heart brought by Zhong Chuchu vanished within seconds. Wang Mandy held the snack box in one hand and walked into the lobby on the first floor of Yuan Teng Tower in her high heels, with great confidence. She entered with zero hindrance. All staff stopped and bowed to her whenever they saw her pass by. Wang Mandy could not get enough of the feeling of being valued and respected. The smile on her face grew brighter. Big One and Little One followed Wang Mandy closely. They could clearly see that the young madam was feeling much better now. They looked at each other. What had happened to the young madam? Why had she got mad out of the blue, and became happy for no reason? Du Gang walked down the stairs in a hurry. He had been informed by Big One that they were on their way. He stopped Wang Mandy as she was about to get into the elevator. Young Madam, I am terribly sorry. The boss is in the middle of an important conference, so he is not free to see you now, Du Gang said to Wang Mandy politely. Busy again! Du Gangs words annoyed Wang Mandy very much. However, she was meant to y the role of an understanding, gentle wife, and she was in a public ce. She could not throw a temper tantrum at this moment. Wang Mandy suppressed her fury and pasted a smile onto her face. When will he finish his conference? I can wait for him. I brought some snacks freshly made by the kitchen. The graceful smile Wang Mandi put on fooled all the staff. In their eyes, she was the textbook wife who was beautiful both on the outside and inside. However, they did wonder when the voice of the Presidents wife had be so husky. She did not sound like this before. Some female workers could not help but start to gossip when they heard Wang Mandys husky voice. Du Gang shook his head and said, The time it will finish is uncertain at the moment. Its an international video conference, and it will probably take quite a long time. Boss has said that your health is not at its best. You should not wait here. It is better if you go back home and have a good rest, young madam. Then, Du Gang lowered his voice and said to Wang Mandy, Boss said, listen to his words and rest at home like he said. Wang Mandy could not fight against Du Gangs words. Ruan Zeyan had asked Du Gang to pass the message on. The message was that she should be at home, resting and recovering, and she should not be wandering around freely like today. This put Wang Mandy in a bad mood again. However, in a different tone, these words that Ruan Zeyan had asked Du Gang to pass might sound like affectionate sweet talk. It was just that, when Du Gang repeated the message, his tone was rather different, and thus it sounded quite harsh. Du Gang observed Wang Mandys facial expressions as she turned upset. He reached out and took the snack box. Ill take the snack box up to boss on your behalf. Boss is in the meeting, so he probably wont have time for a meal. Your snacks have arrived just in time. Since Du Gang had put it this way, there was nothing Wang Mandy could say anymore. She nodded and said to Du Gang, Look after him for me. Then, Wang Mandy unwillingly left the tower. She had dressed up nicely and put a great deal of thought into what she was doing, hoping to seduce Ruan Zeyan. In the end, she could not even see him face to face. Chapter 1009 - How Different (5)

Chapter 1009: How Different (5)

Du Gang held the snacks that Wang Mandy had brought, and he watched as she turned and left. He lowered his voice and said to Big One and Little One, Remember, follow the young madam closely! Big One and Little One nodded, indicating they understood. Just then, a member of staff walked over to them, nced at Wang Mandy, and asked Du Gang in great confusion, Mr. Du, does President Ruan have an international conference to attend to? Should I set up the multimedia room? Or the conference will be held in the Presidents office? Du Gang stared at the employee. His re caused the assistants body to freeze. Du Gang stood therewith a bitter smile on his face. Walk the walk, dont just talk the talk! Du Gang warned him with a stone-cold voice. Yes! Yes! Yes! The staff nodded immediately and ran off as if he was escaping from something. Wang Mandy was upset. She had dressed up so nicely but could not meet Ruan Zeyan. She sat in the car feeling angry and decided she should not waste this trip. Big One was driving. Take me to Zhi Ya Entertainment, she said to him. Zhi Ya Entertainment was Ling Tianyaspany. She was Ling Tianya at this very moment. She wanted to swing by and have a look and see how those stuck-up snobs in the entertainment business would treat her when they met her, their boss. Wang Mandys car was parked right outside the front door of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Before Big One could get out and open for Wang Mandy, a guard had spotted her car and immediately opened the car door. As the guard opened the door, the management had been informed about the bosss arrival. Wang Mandy got out of the car with her head high. She thought about how this was Ling Tianyas ownpany and she was Ling Tianya now. Nobody could stop her now she was at her ownpany. Wang Mandy walked into the lobby of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Though it was not as grand and luxurious as the lobby of the Ruan Teng tower, the lobby of Zhi Ya Entertainment was filled with fashionable items and was on-trend, showcasing postmodern art. People started to gather and greeted Wang Mandy with respect and some fear. Hi, President Ling! Good morning, President Ling! Nice to see you, President Ling! With these greetings filling her ears, Wang Mandy was satisfied and her vanity was gratified. At this moment, Cheng Chen walked towards her in a gray checkered suit. He had some stubble on his chin and it added to his attractiveness. He was the perfectbination of grace and untamable wilderness. Cheng Chen increased his pace when he saw Ling Tianya. He stood before her and looked at the woman in pink standing in front of him. He was thrilled and excited to see her. He had not been able to believe his ears when someone had told him that the big boss was here. Ever since Ling Tianya had been kidnapped by those terrorists, Cheng Chen had not been able to eat or sleep well. He had been extremely worried about Ling Tianyas safety. And now, seeing Ling Tianya unharmed and standing in front of his very eyes, Cheng Chen suppressed the urge to hug her and asked, You came back safely? Why did no one tell me? Ruan Zeyan had gone too far! In his excitement, Cheng Chen was rambling. One could tell that he was truly happy and thrilled. Since you havee back safely, you only needed to pick up the phone and let me know. You should be resting at home. Why are you here at thepany? Wang Mandy looked at the graceful, mature man in front of her. He was not bad-looking at all and had a great body. However, he still could notpare to Ruan Zeyan. More importantly, everyone else had called her President Ling and had greeted her with respect. Howe this guy spoke to her with no respect, as if they were friends? Its my ownpany. Why cant I be here? Wang Mandy was not pleased with Cheng Chen. She replied with some anger. Chapter 1010 - How Different (6）

Chapter 1010: How Different (6

Yu Chenshi had been taken to hospital out of the blue. Yu Luoluo had been taking care of her in the hospital and had not dared to leave until Yu Chenshi was in a more stable condition. Yu Chenshi had gradually be more stable, so Yu Luoluo was relieved and let the nurses aide hired by Ruan Zeyan take over caring for Yu Chenshi. She then went back to the dormitory of Zhi Ya Entertainment to get some things she needed. When she came out with a bag filled with daily essentials, she heard the news that the big boss was here. Yu Luoluo could not believe her ears. The big boss was her Sister Tianya! Hearing the news, Yu Luoluo put down the things she was carrying and ran to the lobby. In the lobby on the ground floor of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Wang Mandi looked at Cheng Chen in displeasure. In an ice-cold tone, she said, Its my ownpany. Why cant I be here? Cheng Chen froze for a moment. He had not expected Ling Tianya to speak to him in such a way. However, he was not offended because his rtionship with Ling Tianya was not an average friendship. Of course you can. Come, to my office and lets have a good talk. Cheng Chen waved his hand at Wang Mandi casually. He was behaving like he always did when he was with Ling Tianya: rxed and open. Seeing that Cheng Chen was not taking her seriously, Wang Mandys face hardened, and she said, Do you know whom you are speaking to? Cheng Chen was turning around but stopped immediately. He turned back and looked at Wang Mandy with doubt in his eyes. Wang Mandy continued, Didnt you hear the way the others were speaking to me? Who do you think you are? Who are you speaking to? Whosepany is this? Who is the big boss? All staff and management personnel of thepany present, including Big One and Little One, were inplete shock. Was the big boss insulting manager Cheng? Werent they good friends? They had always talked as if they were close friends. Also, even though Ling Tianya was the big boss, the management of thepany had always been in the hands of manager Cheng. Most importantly, Ling Tianya never talked to manager Cheng with such an attitude. At this moment, some greedy people who had always coveted Cheng Chens position were starting to get excited. They were waiting for Cheng Chen to lose his cool, talk back to the big boss, and get fired. However, these people were seeing things too simply. After managing Zhi Ya Entertainment for so many years, Cheng Chens position was extremely stable. It was impossible for him to be fired that easily. Cheng Chen stood still as his eyes darkened. His facial expression did not change that much, but he stopped smiling and said, I am terribly sorry, President Ling. Humph, dont do it again! Wang Mandy gave Cheng Chen a hard re as a warning to be more careful in the future. At that moment, Yu Luoluo appeared. She was running and burst into tears when she saw Ling Tianya. Yu Luoluo had no thought about where she was. She could not hold back the thrill when she saw Ling Tianya. Yu Luoluo ran and headed straight for Wang Mandy. She hugged Wang Mandi and said, Tianya Sissy! Youre back! This is amazing! Wang Mandy was trying to pull off the face of a big boss and walk around to see the work the staff in Zhi Ya Entertainment were doing when she was suddenly hugged by a woman. Her breasts, which were injected with fat were pressed down, and her face hardened again. She shoved away Yu Luoluo and eximed, Let go of me! Chapter 1011 - How Different (7）

Chapter 1011: How Different (7

Mandy Wang pushed Yu Luoluo aside, ring at her furiously. At that moment, Mandy Wang was struck with a moment of epiphany. This girl must have been the person whom Zhong Chuchu had mentioned: Ling Tianyas cousin. Yu Luoluo would never have thought that she would be pushed aside by Ling Tianya. To make things worse, she had shoved her away with such brute force! This made her feel a little helpless as she stood rooted to the ground. She was only able to call out, Sister Tianya... What are you doing here? Mandy Wang asked sternly. Grandmother has been admitted into the hospital. Since her condition stabilized, I came back to grab some daily essentials. Yu Luoluo hesitated, before continuing, Sister Tianya, since youve returned safely, why note with me to the hospital to visit Grandmother? She might just recover from her illness! After all, Yu Chenshi had fallen ill solely due to the anxiety she had felt once she heard the news of Ling Tianyas kidnapping. Upon hearing Yu Luoluos words, Mandy Wang sneered. Pay Ling Tianyas ailing grandmother a visit? Dream on! It would be for the best if that old woman just died in the hospital. Then, scum like Ling Tianya would have to spend the rest of her life drowning in regret and self-me! Hence, Mandy Wang replied, Im not free at the moment, Theres still a lot of important issues at hand I have yet to settle. What could be more important than Grandmothers health? Sister Tianya, youve always cared so much for her! How could you say that theres something more important than Grandmother? What did I say wrong? Mandy Wang was not pleased and red coldly at Yu Luoluo. What about you? As a trainee, your training period is of the utmost importance. Your training period is not even over, yet instead of training, you had the audacity to take leave. Do you really think being my younger sister means you can behave in such a supercilious manner? Yu Luoluo felt that the Sister Tianya standing in front of her was simply being unreasonable. The only reason I stopped my training and took leave from thepany was so that I could stay in the hospital to take care of Grandmother! Well, that sounds good, but didnt the Ruan Family hire a nurse for Grandmother? They did... Yu Luoluo answered. If so, what more do you have to say? Do you really think that you will be able to take better care of Grandmother than an experienced nurse? Ling Tianya! Yu Luoluo eximed in rage. She felt that her own sister was beyond recognition! When she had found out that Ling Tianya had returned safely, she was extremely overwhelmed by the news. However, the only feeling that remained in her heart now was anger. This wasnt the Sister Tianya she knew! How had she changed so much? Dont give me that look! I may be your cousin, but I am thispanys CEO. If you want to be pampered here, then I suggest you leave Zhi Ya Entertainment! Mandy Wang regarded Yu Luoluo indifferently. And in thepany, you will address me as Director Ling! Everyone present was shocked once again by this surprising scene. What in the world was happening to the CEO? Not only had she criticized Chairman Cheng, but now she was showing her own cousin the same foul attitude. During Yuan Mingxiaos Chinese full moon celebration, the CEO herself was the one who introduced Yu Luoluo to everybody, and she had even indicated that she would be the newbie that thepany would be supporting in the future. But today, not only had her attitude towards Yu Luoluo had a 180-degree change, but she was even threatening to chase Yu Luoluo out of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Yu Luoluo was starting to boil with rage. Fine, Ill leave! This lousypany is not worth staying in anyway! And you... Yu Luoluo pointed at Mandy Wang. I dont need you to visit Grandmother! I couldnt care less if you went or not! After speaking her mind, Yu Luoluo picked up the things she hade back for and left Zhi Ya Entertainment with tears brimming in her eyes. Mandy Wang huffed, not taking Yu Luoluos departure to heart at all. After all the trouble she had just created, she no longer had the desire to visit Zhi Ya Entertainment anymore. Taking Big One and Little One with her, she left thepany. Chapter 1012 - How Different (8）

Chapter 1012: How Different (8

Upon returning to his office, Cheng Chen immediately called Ruan Zeyan. Although Ruan Zeyan answered the call more quickly this time, his tone when he answered had not improved. Why didnt you tell me that Ling Tianya was back? Even her cousin, Yu Luoluo, didnt know, Cheng Shen asked Ruan Zeyan. He did not want to waste any time on unnecessary chatter. From the very beginning, Ruan Zeyan hadnt intended to reveal that Ling Tianya returned. After all, the Ling Tianya that returned was an imposter. Given how close Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya were, it wouldnt take long for him to realize that the Ling Tianya who had returned wasnt who she seemed to be. No matter how concerned Ruan Zeyan was about the issue, he refused to acknowledge the fact that the Ling Tianya that returned was an imposter. At this point in time what was most important was the safety of the real Ling Tianya, which Ruan Zeyan didnt want to gamble with. And as for Yu Luoluo, Ruan Zeyan wasnt ready to drag her into this issue However, based on what Cheng Chen had just said, it was likely that they had already met the fake Ling Tianya. Before Ruan Zeyan had the opportunity to speak, Cheng Chen voiced his thoughts, Theres something wrong with Tianya. The Tianya that Cheng Shen knew wouldnt have spoken to him in such a disdainful tone. She also wouldnt have treated Yu Luoluo like she did. The most prominent characteristic of Ling Tianya was that kinship was of utmost importance to her. This was especially the case for her rtionship with Yu Chenshi. Hence, upon knowing that Yu Chenshi had been hospitalized, she would have abandoned everything at hand to visit Yu Chenshi instead of causing a ruckus in the lobby and arguing with Yu Luoluo. So, there was definitely something wrong with Ling Tianya. Appearance-wise, there wasnt anything amiss. It was indeed the Ling Tianya he knew of. Cheng Chen concurred with Du Gangs opinion: it wasnt possible for two people in the world to look exactly the same. But the way Ling Tianya had acted today was not normal and that was why Cheng Chen was feeling perplexed. On the other end of the line, Ruan Zeyan still hadnt spoken. Ruan Zeyan, Im talking to you. Silence prevailed. Ruan Zeyans chilly voice then sounded down the phone. Just be concerned for yourself. Dont meddle in the affairs of others. Upon hearing what Ruan Zeyan said, Cheng Chen instantly responded, If youre saying that, then theres certainly something wrong with this Ling Tianya! Shes an imposter, isnt she? Listening to how certain Cheng Chen seemed, Ruan Zeyan, faraway in City H, began to feel his hackles rise. Other than himself, Cheng Chen was the first to realize that there was something amiss with this Ling Tianya. That made him displeased. How close Cheng Chen was to the real Ling Tianya made him angry. Just be concerned about yourself, Ruan Zeyan said before hanging up. This wasnt the first time that Ruan Zeyan had hung up on Cheng Chen. It was something he had already gotten used to. However, this time, not only did Ruan Zeyan not answer his queries, he even hung up on him! It was no longer something that he could stand. Cheng Chen couldnt believe that this man was being jealous at this point in time. However, Cheng Chen was a smart guy. From Ruan Zeyans simple-worded answer, he could decipher the message Ruan Zeyan wanted to convey. By telling him to just be concerned for himself, Ruan Zeyan was advising him to pretend that he still wasnt aware of how things are and to not do anything rash. If the Ling Tianya before them was an imposter, that would mean that the real Ling Tianya was still in the hands of those terrorists. So, this moment on would be a crucial period where her life was at stake. In order to keep her safe, they had to make sure that the imposter wouldnt realize that anything was amiss. Cheng Shen dumped his phone on the table, his expression darkening. ...... As Mandy Wang entered the entrance of the mansion, she heard a familiar, yet strange sound. She walked into the living room and caught sight of Wang Manpeng sitting there. He was in disguise as Gu Zhiqian. Chapter 1013 - How Different (9)

Chapter 1013: How Different (9)

Wang Manpeng was wearing a blue dress shirt and cropped trousers, the typical style of Gu Zhiqians. The outfit was apanied by a long trench coat which seemed to only be for aesthetic purposes. Wang Manpeng looked extremely stylish. At the sight of Wang Manpeng, Mandy Wang tensed. What was he here for? He couldnt be here to expose her real identity, could he? Or had he lost his patience and was he here to exact his revenge by killing Ruan Qishan? Regardless of what he was here for, she wasnt ready to see either of those situations unfold before her very eyes, at least not now. In Wang Manpengs hands sat a carefully cradled Tiny Rice Ball. At the sight of Mandy Wang all dressed up in pink, he nced at her critically, before shing her Gu Zhiqians signature smile. Xiao Yaya, where have you been? he asked. Mandy Wang didnt miss the critical look in Wang Manpengs eyes. The corners of her lips faintly rose as she answered him. I took a trip down to Ruan Teng Tower to send some snacks over to Zeyan. Although Mandy Wang didnt dare to lie to Wang Manpengs face, she also didnt dare to reveal everything on her mind, like how she had also been to Zhi Ya Entertainment and had been making a big deal at thepany for half the time she had been out. He didnt need to know that. If he knew that, Mandy Wang would surely earn a scolding. Her actions were not only unrted to her revenge n but would also rouse suspicion easily. Now that she thought about it, she was quite regretful of how she had behaved at Zhi Ya Entertainment. She had only done it out of frustration. She ran into some trouble at Ruan Teng Tower, leading to her being unable to meet Ruan Zeyan. To have sufficient reason to not return home, Ruan Zeyanpletely took over thepanys affairs, including what Chairman Ruan Qishans duties had been before the incident. When he wasnt present, thepanys affairs were to be single-handedly taken care of by Christine. Those things she was unable to handle were ryed to Ruan Zeyan himself via phone or video. No matter what happened, things were done in a way to give off the impression that Ruan Zeyan stayed in his office more often than not. Gu Zhiqians arrival made it necessary for Ruan Qishan to wee him. It has been a long time since the family had received any guests. Madame Ruan and Wang Yazhi were ecstatic to have somee over. Moreover, Gu Zhiqian wasnt just anyone. He was practically family. The Ruan and Gu family had been old family friends, and the elders had practically watched him grow up. Wang Yazhi was buzzing with joy as she regarded Gu Zhiqian. Zhiqian, it has been such a long time since you visited! Wang Manpeng smiled warmly. I got held up with shooting Yayas y, so I couldnt free up any time to visit. Something cropped up in the family so my visit to my godson was further dyed. At the mention of the y Ling Tianya had written, Wang Yazhi got extremely excited. Oh please Zhiqian! Your acting skills are otherworldly! Your role as the male lead in Yayas y is simply irreceable! At that moment, Wang Yazhi noticed her cute little Yaya remained by the door in the spot she had been standing at ever since she had entered the room. Wang Zhiya beckoned Mandy Wang over. My child, what are you standing there for? This is Zhiqian. Hes no stranger to you. Mandy Wang forced a smile, before taking a seat by Wang Yazhis side. Youre here, Zhiqian. Upon hearing how weakly Mandy Wang spoke, Wang Yazhi panicked. Yaya, are you feeling ill? Oh? Are you feeling unwell Xiao Yaya? Wang Manpeng asked. With Wang Manpengs attention on her, Mandy Wang panicked. She quickly brushed her mother-inw off. Im fine, Mother. Wang Yazhi was still worried. She checked Mandy Wangs condition and ced her hand on her forehead, afraid that she caught a fever. It was only upon confirming that Mandy Wang wasnting up with a fever that she heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 1014 - How Different (10)

Chapter 1014: How Different (10)

Wang Yazhi looked at Wang Manpeng, who was carrying the tiny rice ball across from them, and, smiling, said to Ruan Qishan, Look at how quickly time passes. In the blink of an eye, Ruan Zeyan has be a father. Ruan Qishan nodded rather emotionally. Yes. Just think about back then when you guys were small kids. While speaking, Ruan Qishanughed and looked at Wang Manpeng. Zhiqian, ah, do you still remember those things from when you and Ruan Zeyan were kids? Wang Manpeng had a smile on his face and gave the tiny rice ball to Auntie Wang, who was standing off to the side. I remember some things and have forgotten some things. Ruan Qishan nodded. Thats true. So many years have already passed. However, there is something that I still remember. Oh? What does Uncle Ruan mean? Wang Manpeng asked, interested. Ruan Qishan pursed his lips, smiled, and continued, I still remember. Ah, that was when you guys were seven or eight years old. Ruan Zeyan, you and Wang Manpeng said that you were going to create the worlds strongest organization and be unparalleled. In the end, your organization was disassembled on the second day because you began arguing over a cartoon. When he heard his name from Ruan Qishans mouth, Wang Manpengs eyes shed. Uncle Ruan, you still remember Wang Manpeng? Ruan Qishan nodded. I remember. How could I forget? Manpeng is also an unfortunate child. He came into our family when he was young. In Ruan Qishans eyes, Wang Manpeng did for Ruan Zeyan, and therefore Ruan Qishan felt very guilty toward Wang Manpeng. Seeing the pain on Ruan Qishans face, Wang Manpeng coldlyughed inside. Old man, just keep pretending, he thought. In the past, my father was also deceived by your hypocritical appearance. In the end, this caused everyone in our Wang Family to die! I will not let you go. I definitely wont! Wang Manpeng turned toward Mandy, who was silently standing off to the side, and gave her a look. Mandy pursed her lips. She knew what she must do. There was something that she couldnt hide from. Father, dont think about painful things. Life goes on, and people must also look forward. Wang Yazhi agreed,ughing, Thats right. Yaya is right. Wang Mandy smiled at Wang Yazhi and continued, Speaking of, Father, your birthday is in two days. How are you nning to celebrate it, Father? Ruan Qishan shook his head. Im already so old, so lets not celebrate it. Its too troublesome. Why would it be an inconvenience? Wang Mandy asked. Father, you are the head of this family. Your birthday is a big day and should be celebrated. At this time, Mdm Ruan, who had been taking a walk in the courtyard, returned and, upon hearing this topic, said, The Ling girl is right. We need to celebrate it. This year, our family has experienced too many troublesome things, so we need to find something happy to refuel us. It is set! Wang Mandy was delighted. This Mdm Ruan was a miraculous assistant. Originally, I had wanted to celebrate my birthday at home and simply have dinner with the entire family, Ruan Qishan said to Mdm Ruan. Plus, even if we want to hold a celebration, it is toote. There are only two days left. We have enough time. We could hold it in our own banquet hall. You can just leave the preparations to me, Wang Mandy volunteered. Finding an opportunity, Wang Manpeng opened his mouth. I can help. Okay. Lets leave it to the Ling girl! Mdm Ruanughed and mmed down the auctioneers hammer. Chapter 1015 - I Believe You (1)

Chapter 1015: I Believe You (1)

Technically, two days wasnt too much of a rush. The Ruan family owned a banquet hall, and it only needed to be decorated. As for the food and the menu, they could arrange it based entirely on the prior years. Ruan Qishan was still a bit hesitant. In the end, after Wang Mandy and Wang Manpengs persuasion, he agreed to hand his birthday celebration to Wang Mandy. As expected, the younger generation is all grown up. It is about time for us old people to live in ease andfort. Hearing Ruan Qishan calling himself an old guy, Mdm Ruan appeared to not ept it. Youre an old man? Then what am I? An old hag? Mdm Ruan had roasted herself. There wasnt a bottom line. Ruan Qishan couldnt catch it, and he stood there, dumbfounded. This... Mom, listen to what youre saying... In the living room, the sound ofughter emerged. Wang Manpeng alsoughed. However, at this time, Wang Mandy couldntugh. She knew that Wang Manpeng had transformed her into Ling Tianya and sent her here not to be the Ruan Familys Young Miss, but for the sake of revenge. However, ever since she had be Ling Tianya, everyone in the Ruan Family had treated her well. Ruan Qishan also treated her well. If Ruan Qishan was really the dignified person that Wang Manpeng said that he was, he would probably not disguise himself at home. However, after interacting with him as Ling Tianya, she noticed that Ruan Qishan was the same person he was on the surface and not as Wang Manpeng said. In reality, inly speaking, Wang Mandy no longer wanted revenge. She wanted to stayfortably like this forever. Wang Manpengs goal foring to the mansion had already beenpleted, and after staying for a while, he mentioned that he was leaving. Seeing that he was going to leave, Ruan Qishan opened his mouth to detain him. Zhiqian, ah, stay for dinner. Ill give Ruan Zeyan a call and tell him to drop his business matters and to return home. You are now so busy, and it is rare for you toe by. How can you leave without having dinner? Hearing that Ruan Qishan was going to call Ruan Zeyan and tell him toe home, Wang Mandy became excited. She followed Ruan Qishans words to detain Wang Manpeng, her eyes lighting up. Yeah, stay for dinner. This way, she could see Ruan Zeyan and also have an excuse to make Ruan Zeyan stay. During these couple of days, she had stayed in a room alone, without a man tofort her. She felt terrible. Wang Manpeng looked at Wang Mandy with a smile that was not quite a smile. This look made Wang Mandy fearful, and she stood there, no longer talking. Wang Mandy looked at Ruan Qishan. Uncle Ruan, I also want to stay since there are still things to do at thepany. You know that in the past, I worked in the entertainment industry. Having recently taken over thepany, I am still unfamiliar with many things. Hearing this, Ruan Qishan found it inappropriate to say anything else. Since its like this, then I wont detain you. Young people should work hard for their careers. Since you are so driven nowadays, your mother is the happiest. Thinking of that woman who nagged all day but poured out concern for Gu Zhiqian with every word, Wang Manpengs heart warmed. My mother has recently been in a good mood. Wang Manpeng looked at Ruan Qishan, using a smile to cover up the treachery in his eyes. Uncle Ruan, it is thanks to you and Ruan Zeyan that I am where I am today. Therefore, for your birthday, I will definitely arrive on time and give you a big gift. Ruan Qishanughed and nodded, gratified. Okay, okay. Ill wait for your big gift. Wang Manpengs eyes shed darkly. Ruan Qishan, just you wait, he thought. This is a shockinglyrge gift. Chapter 1016 - I Believe You (2)

Chapter 1016: I Believe You (2)

Ruan Qishan didnt want to bother Ruan Zeyan while he was working and told Du Gang about his birthday ceremony. Du Gang called to inform Ruan Zeyan of this. Ruan Zeyan looked at the calendar on his phone. There were less than two days until Ruan Qishans birthday, which meant that Ruan Zeyan needed to be present at the birthday ceremony that would ur the day after tomorrow. That way, he would not raise the suspicions of the fake Ling Tianya, who was currently at the Ruan residence. After receiving the news of Ruan Qishans birthday ceremony, Du Gang reported the most important thing to Ruan Zeyan. Boss, the newly-appointed factory director at the factory in North Africa just called to inform us that Wang Mandy is not in North Africa. Originally, the factory director in North Africa had been Ruan Fusheng. However, after Ruan Guosheng had gone to prison, the position of factory director had been left empty. It was only in these days that theyd sent someone to take on the position of factory director. In the end, when the newly-appointed director had arrived in North Africa, hed informed them that Wang Mandy had been missing for a long time. Wang Mandy didnt just disappear. She has been gone for a long time. However, at that time, the factory director was Ruan Fusheng, and he hid this. It was only after the new factory director arrived at his position and checked the factory employee list that he noticed that you specifically requested Wang Mandy to be specially taken care of. After carefully asking those employees, he found out that Wang Mandy had left the factory a long time ago. No one knows where she went. Ruan Fusheng didnt allow them to say anything, and therefore, no one reported this. Du Gang hesitated and then continued, Judging from Wang Mandys abilities as a woman, she would not have been able to leave the factory unless she was assisted by someone. Ruan Zeyans face was cold. There were many strange things going on here. Wang Mandy, a entire person, had disappeared. Ruan Fusheng had known this and had known that Wang Mandy was someone that Ruan Zeyan had requested to be specially taken care of. Normally speaking, it would have been impossible for him not to report it. Since, at that time, Ruan Zeyan had not reported it, that meant that he knew who Wang Mandy had been taken by or that he had participated. Thinking back to Ruan Guoshengs coboration with the KSI, he might have guessed that Wang Mandy was a member of the KSI. Therefore, boss, there is arge possibility that the Young Miss in the mansion is Wang Mandy. She is the one who grew up in the Ruan family and understands everything about the Ruan family. That also exins why she didnt recognize Zhong Chuchu and Butler Zhong. Because they only recently arrived at the Ruan house, it would be impossible for Wang Mandy to know them. Even without hearing Du Gangs analysis, Ruan Zeyan had long suspected that the person disguising herself as Ling Tianya might be Wang Mandy. This news confirmed Ruan Zeyans thoughts. Ruan Zeyan gazed ahead, his eyes clouded. Du Gang, go do something for me. In the suburbs, in the middle of the mountains and rivers, there was a tomb. Du Gang stood in front of the tomb with some of the people hed brought along with him. On the tomb, Wang Manpengs name was written. Seeing this tomb, the feeling in Du Gangs heart becameplicated. The boss had spent a hefty sum to buy thisnd. It wasnt for anything besides the tombWang Manpengs tomb. Du Gang looked at Wang Manpengs picture on the tomb, and suddenly, his eyes became cold. Dig up the grave! An entire night passed in City H. Ruan Zeyan temporarily stepped outside. He stood on the balcony, gazing far away, his face cold, his thoughts unknown. A hidden guard brought a phone over. Boss, it is Mr. Du calling. Chapter 1017 - I Believe You (3)

Chapter 1017: I Believe You (3)

Ruan Zeyan took the phone. What are the results? Du Gangs voice was grave. He mulled over it for a while before telling Ruan Zeyan, We withdrew the DNA from the bone andpared it to the information that we had about Wang Manpeng using the hidden guards system. In the end, it was not a match. Du Gang paused and then continued, That means that the body in the grave is not Wang Manpengs. Either that, or he isnt dead. Hearing this response, Ruan Zeyans eyes narrowed. There wasnt a lot of surprise in his eyes. Seven years ago, when the people from the Ruan family had found Wang Manpengs body, that body was already unrecognizable. However, from the clothing as well as the other objects on the body, they concluded that those things belonged to Wang Manpeng. Therefore, the person who had been searching for Wang Manpengs body directly concluded that it was Wang Manpengs body. Over these years, Ruan Zeyan never looked at that tower of documents. He didnt know how to face a brother who had sacrificed his own life for him. Wang Manpeng was the thorn in Ruan Zeyans heart, and he never touched it. Therefore, over these years, besides taking very good care of Wang Mandy, he would not mention Wang Manpengs name, as if this person had never appeared in his life. However, Ruan Zeyan knew that he was running away. Even if all of the evidence pointed to Wang Manpeng as the source, Ruan Zeyan could not ept it in his heartor he did not want to ept it. And now the truth was clear. The person who had arranged for the heavy weapon to snipe him was Wang Manpeng. The one who had coborated with Ruan Guosheng to kill his family was Wang Manpeng. That meant that the person who had sent Zhang Ke to stay beside Ling Tianya was Wang Manpeng, and the one who had kidnapped Ling Tianya was Wang Manpeng. This meant that right now, Ling Tianya was in Wang Manpengs hands. Boss, are you okay? Ruan Zeyan didnt speak for a very long time, causing Du Gang to worriedly ask him this. Du Gang, Ruan Zeyan said, finally opening his mouth, Tell Big One and Small One to keep a close watch on that woman in the mansion. They must take exact notes about every person she hase in contact with and the things she says. Yes! After ending the call, Ruan Zeyan entered a stage of fear that he had never felt before. He wasnt scared of Wang Manpeng, nor of the KSI. He was terrified that Ling Tianya was in Wang Manpengs hands. Wang Manpeng was familiar with his hidden guards system as well as the way the hidden guards did things. This meant that Ruan Zeyans hidden guards system had been created by him and Wang Manpeng together. Using the hidden guard system that they had created together in order to fight against Wang Manpeng and the KSI... That was the same as telling Wang Manpeng their next steps. Manpeng... Ruan Zeyans handsnded on the railing of the balcony. You shouldnt have kidnapped Ling Tianya. If you had simply wanted my life, then I could have forgiven you... When Wang Manpeng returned, he was in a very good mood. He went directly to Ling Tianyas room. Now, when Ling Tianya saw this man, she was already less frightened than she had been in the past. Now, she didnt have any reaction. She was now entirely ignoring Wang Manpeng. Wang Manpeng furrowed his brow. He didnt like Ling Tianya ignoring him. Even if she hated him, red at him, that was still a way of conveying a feeling. It was much better than this kind of indifference. Ling Tianya, look at me! Chapter 1018 - I Believe You (4)

Chapter 1018: I Believe You (4)

Wang Manpengs voice sounded from next to her ear. However, Ling Tianya still looked straight ahead. She would rather look at therge tree outside than at Wang Manpengs face. She was afraid that if she looked at it too much, in the future, she would also hate Gu Zhiqian. This was unfair to Gu Zhiqian. Im telling you to look at me! Wang Manpeng lost his patience and grabbed Ling Tianyas hair, forcing her to look at him. Over these couple of days, Ling Tianya had sustained injuries all over the surface of her body. She had a hand print on her face, bruises on her neck, and her hands and legs had rope marks from being tied up. Every single mark was a report of Wang Manpengs atrocities. Wang Manpeng, have you noticed? Recently, you have be very violent. Im warning you to look out. Gu Zhiqian is like that. Be careful of losing control over your emotions. When that happens, you would spoil the ship for a hapenny worth of tar. Ling Tianya coldly mocked Wang Manpeng. Ling Tianyas words made Wang Manpeng furious. He was so angry that even the hand in Ling Tianyas hair was trembling. Ling Tianya, you cannot ignore me for long. Tomorrow, just tomorrow, everything about the Ruan family will no longer exist. At that time, your husband, your wife, your inws and that old woman... They will all leave this world. Wang Manpeng had purposely said that. He wanted to see Ling Tianya in pain. He wanted to see Ling Tianya pleading with him. Even if, at this time, Ling Tianyas pleading wouldnt solve anything, he was still willing to see it. It would create an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart. Wang Manpeng recognized that he was a bit perverted now. However, he was already immersed in it, unable to free himself. He enjoyed the pleasure of revenge and the pleasure of mentally tormenting Ling Tianya. After Wang Manpeng finished speaking, he thought that Ling Tianya would plead with him likest time. However, he was wrong. This time, Ling Tianya did not. She looked indifferently at Wang Manpeng, a mocking smile on her lips, her eyes determined. Ling Tianyas gaze deeply provoked Wang Manpeng. She looked as if she was telling him that she had already decided she would die with the Ruan family. Therefore, now, Wang Manpeng could no longer threaten her with death. This feeling of defeat made Wang Manpeng feel very ufortable. He suddenly released his arms and threw Ling Tianya on the sofa. You want to die together with the Ruan family, right? Im telling you, Ling Tianya, youre dreaming! My bomb is very powerful, and I swear that I will blow them into smithereens. Smithereens, do you understand? That means they wouldnt even haveplete bodies. Think about your son. He is so small. With the explosion, there would be nothing left. His small arms and legs would be gone, and his head would have exploded. Nothing would be left! Wang Manpeng was very expressive, his arms and legs tripping as he described in detail the aftermath of the explosion. Wang Manpeng! Ling Tianya could no longer endure it. Just thinking about the scene that Wang Manpeng had just described made Ling Tianyas heart clench. I wont let you go! Wont let you go! Ling Tianya rushed at Wang Manpeng in a futile attempt to use her small body to rebel against the man. In the end, Wang Manpeng pped her down to the floor. Wang Manpeng quickly walked forward and once again grabbed Ling Tianyas hair. With his other hand, he took hold of both of her hands. Seeing that Ling Tianyas emotions had finally been stirred, Wang Manpengughed in satisfaction. How do you want to not let me go? In bed? Dont worry. After tomorrow, after all of those irksome people have died, you will be entirely mine. Ive told you before. For you, I can let go of everything here. I will bring you somewhere where no one knows us, and you can give birth to a bunch of kids. As for Ruan Mingxiao and Ruan Zeyan, it is best that you forget them. You guys arent fated... Chapter 1019 - I Believe You (5)

Chapter 1019: I Believe You (5)

Wang Manpeng, dont let me find the opportunity, or I will definitely kill you. I do as I say! Ling Tianya shouted angrily. She had never hated someone so much in her life. Okay, Ill wait for you. Wang Manpeng left,ughing hysterically. Just thinking about tomorrow arriving made his blood boil. He had waited for this day for too long. Zhang Ke looked at the copsed Ling Tianya in the room, the look in her eyesplicated. Zhang Ke didnt know how many times she had seen Wang Manpeng use violence against Ling Tianya. In the room, Ling Tianya was crying while mumbling the tiny rice balls name. Zhang Ke remembered that child, that pink child who would tightly grip her hand and blow bubbles at her. At this moment, Zhang Ke was not living well either. Her heart was in a tug-of-war. Every time Wang Manpeng treated Ling Tianya with violence, the scale in Zhang Kes heart would tip a little. Now, Zhang Ke looked at the copsed Ling Tianya and made a final decision. Wang Manpeng wasnt staying here tonight because tomorrow was Ruan Qishans birthday party. Therefore, he rushed back to the Gu residence during the night. Around three or four in the morning was the time everyone was most exhausted and the time they wanted to sleep the most. This was also the time when ones defenses were at their lowest. Ling Tianya sat by the window. The wild cat was curled up in the tree, sleeping, when it suddenly felt someone looking at it. The wild cat opened its eyes and saw Ling Tianya, who was sitting by her bed. The wild cat meowed, changed its position, and went back to sleep. Ling Tianya couldnt sleep. There were dark circles under her eyes. It had been a long time since she hadst slept. She didnt dare close her eyes. She was afraid that when she once again opened her eyes, she would receive the news that everyone in the Ruan Family was dead. Suddenly there was the slight sound of movement from outside the door. Someone was here. It couldnt be Wang Manpeng. He had never appeared at this time before. Zhang Ke walked in wearing tight ck clothing and gave Ling Tianya a set of tight ck athletic clothing. Teacher, change into these clothes. Ling Tianya grabbed the clothing and coldly looked at Zhang Ke. What do you want? Or how does Wang Manpeng want to torment me again? Zhang Ke anxiously looked outside the door. Quickly change into the clothes. Im taking you away from here. Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Ke in shock. She didntpletely believe what she was hearing. What did you say? I said Im taking you away from here! Zhang Ke said, emphasizing each word. She urged Ling Tianya, Hurry up and change into those ck clothes. Ill take you away. Ling Tianya cautiously gripped the clothing that Zhang Ke had thrown at her. Why are you doing this? At this moment, Ling Tianya really felt once bitten, twice shy. Zhang Ke knew that right now, Ling Tianya did not trust her. After all, she had concealed her identity from Ling Tianya for five years and also personally brought her here. Once one persons trust towards another person crumbled, it was extremely difficult to mend it. I know that right now, it is hard for you to believe me. However, Im here to take you away, Zhang Ke said firmly. Ling Tianya calmly looked at Zhang Ke and then quickly took the ck clothes and changed. I believe you. After changing clothes, Ling Tianya said this to Zhang Ke. When she heard the words I believe you, Zhang Ke almost burst into tears. Chapter 1020 - That Pen’s Use (1)

Chapter 1020: That Pens Use (1)

The reason why Ling Tianya chose to believe Zhang Ke was not because she had forgotten and did not bear any hard feelings toward Zhang Ke for the things she had done, but because under these circumstances, she didnt have any other choice besides believing Zhang Ke. She didnt have the time to get to the bottom of it or the time to ask Zhang Ke why she was suddenly releasing her. Ling Tianya knew that this was her only opportunity to leave. Zhang Ke had found the clothes based on Ling Tianyas size. Therefore, they fit her just right. The clothes clung tightly to her body. They were stretchy and, therefore,fortable to move about in. Lets go quickly. Seeing that Ling Tianya was done changing and Zhang Ke was done being moved, she pulled Ling Tianya out of the room. After walking out of the room, Ling Tianya noticed that the two KSI guards who were guarding her room wereically standing there, not moving at all. What happened to them? Ling Tianya asked. Ive hypnotized them. Unable to talk any more, Zhang Ke pulled Ling Tianya and quickly ran. Ling Tianya pointed to the surveince cameras in the corridor. Are those fine? Before I came, I went to the surveince room and hypnotized the person on duty. However, our time is short. We must hurry! Zhang Ke had temporarily hypnotized the person who was on duty in the surveince room and also changed the camera lens on the floor that Ling Tianya was on. Zhang Ke was very fast and pulled Ling Tianya toward the direction of the basement. Ling Tianya was shocked. Why are we going to the basement? She hadnt forgotten the things that Wang Mandy and Mike had done to her in the basement. That ce was clearly an iplete surgery room. There is only one entrance to this ce, and it is secret. It is in an oblique direction in the basement. Therefore, we can only leave from there. Zhang Ke pulled Ling Tianya as she ran toward the basement. Ahead of them, they saw a member of the terrorist group who was on patrol. Zhang Ke quickly pulled Ling Tianya to hide in a dark corner. They were wearing ck clothing, so hiding in the dark and not making a sound would make them unnoticeable. Zhang Kes hand, which held Ling Tianyas hand, was very cold. Ling Tianya could feel that right now, Zhang Ke was very anxious. When the terrorist group member on patrol left, Zhang Ke immediately pulled Ling Tianya out of the corner and continued running in the direction of the basement. Because of Ruan Qishans birthday banquet, Wang Manpeng had left with the majority of the members of the terrorist group and had only left a couple for defense and patrol. Also, right now was the time that a persons body was the most exhausted. Taking Ling Tianya away at this time was easier for Zhang Ke. The corridor in the basement was very dusty. Ling Tianya followed behind Zhang Ke. After adjusting to the dustiness, Ling Tianya began to observe her surroundings. Suddenly, Ling Tianya stopped in front of the door. Zhang Ke, theres also Gu Zhiqian! Zhang Ke nodded. I know. As she spoke, she pulled out a bunch of keys from her pocket. I got these from the surveince room. I dont know if the key for this ce is in there. We can try it. Ling Tianya took the keys and began to try them one by one to see if any of them would open the door. On the other side of the door, Gu Zhiqian heard a voice. Small Yaya, is that your voice? Hearing Gu Zhiqians voice and confirming that he was still alive, Ling Tianya was happy. Its me. Im trying to find the key to your door. Dont be anxious. Im not anxious! Although he said that he wasnt anxious, Gu Zhiqians voice was full of worry, and the hand with which Ling Tianya was trying out the keys trembled. Chapter 1021 - That Pen’s Use (2)

Chapter 1021: That Pens Use (2)

Upon seeing that Ling Tianyas hand was trembling a lot, Zhang Ke took the key back and quickly tried out all of the keys. Finally, following a sound, the door opened. Upon opening the door and seeing Gu Zhiqian, Ling Tianya could not believe her eyes. In front of her was a man with an unkempt beard and a dirty body, who was emitting a stench and whose messy hair was covering his face. No matter how she looked at him, he didnt look like the Film Emperor, Gu Zhiqian. Small Yaya! Upon seeing Ling Tianya, Gu Zhiqian was very excited and wanted to rush forward and embrace her. However, he quickly realized his current situation and stopped when he was half a step from Ling Tianya. Its great to see you! This voice. It was definitely Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian, we dont have time to talk about the weather. Lets leave quickly, Ling Tianya said. Hurry up ande with me! Zhang Ke said. Yu Zhiqian finally saw Zhang Ke. Small Yaya, isnt she a hidden chess piece of the KSI? How can you still trust her? At this time, I dont have any reason not to believe her. Lets leave quickly, Ling Tianya anxiously urged Gu Zhiqian. Zhang Ke had said that they didnt have much time to escape. Seeing that Ling Tianya trusted Zhang Ke, Gu Zhiqian could only choose to trust her as well. There was a door not far away. In the past, Ling Tianya had rushed toward this door and run into Wang Manpeng, who was returning. So in this big pce, there was only one entrance, and it was in an extremely secret ce. When they got outside, Zhang Ke stopped walking. She pointed to a path and said to Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian, Just follow this path. If you keep following it, then you can leave this ce. After she was done speaking, Zhang Ke faced Ling Tianya. I ced some money in your pocket. It is enough for you guys to use in case of an emergency. When Ling Tianya heard Zhang Kes words, she was shocked. Youre noting with us? Zhang Ke shook her head. I cant go with you. I am pressed for time. The hypnosis that I have ced on those people has a time limit, and soon, it will no longer be effective. Thats even more reason for you to leave with us, Ling Tianya said. Do you want to stay in this organization? Zhang Ke, I can tell that you are different from the people here. Upon hearing Ling Tianya once again calling her Zhang Ke, Zhang Ke was very happy. This happiness that strengthened the fact that she could not leave. She needed to stay here and rece Ling Tianya. Teacher, I cannot leave. You guys leave quickly! Zhang Ke looked at Ling Tianya seriously. Listen to me, teacher. There needs to be someone disguised as you to detain the people here in order to give you guys enough time to escape! Zhang Ke! Leave quickly! Theres no more time! Zhang Ke cruelly pushed Ling Tianya away, retreated back into the room, and locked the entrance door. Zhang Ke... Ling Tianya said in a low voice. However, there was no response from the other side of the door. Gu Zhiqian pulled Ling Tianya away. Small Yaya, stop shouting. Shes right. There must be someone who stays here to act as a shield for us. Otherwise, we cannot get far. This ce looks pretty remote, so we must go quickly. Also, no matter what, she is still a member of the terrorist group. Even if she is found out, they probably wont do anything to her. Lets leave quickly! Ling Tianya shook her head. She had personally witnessed how, in order to send Wang Mandy into the mansion, Wang Manpeng had gotten rid of Mike. The people of this organization were heartless. They only valued their own interests and craziness. Chapter 1022 - That Pen’s Use (3)

Chapter 1022: That Pens Use (3)

Whos there? Just as Ling Tianya was hesitating outside, the voices of two members of the terrorist organization who were outside patrolling drifted over. Gu Zhiqian froze and quickly pulled Ling Tianya away to hide in the corner of the building. Although the wall could temporarily hide them from the two members sight, if they walked forward, they would be able to see Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianya. Gu Zhiqian tightly gripped Ling Tianyas hand and said softly into her ear, If ites to that, I will go out and lure them away. You take the opportunity to run. The two members of the terrorist group drew closer. One of them said, Theres no one here. But there was definitely a voice just now, the other one said. Lets go ahead and look. The two terrorist group members footsteps grew closer. Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianya became anxious, and their hearts beat faster. They could clearly hear each others hearts beat. Meow! At this time, the wild cat that Ling Tianya had fed for many days suddenly jumped out. In the pitch-ck night, a ck cat suddenly jumping out scared the two members of the terrorist organization. The cat stood in front of the two members of the terrorist group and stared at them, meowing threateningly. It really sounded like a human voice. The two members of the terrorist group shared a nce. So its just a cat. Theres nothing. Lets go. Hearing the footsteps leaving, Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianyas hearts calmed down. After confirming that there was no one outside, the two came out from the corner. Ling Tianya immediately recognized the cat. She looked at it, happily surprised, and she said to the cat, Thank you. The cats eyes were unnaturally shiny in the low-lit atmosphere. It stared at Ling Tianya, as if saying, You treated me to food, and I have saved you once. Were now even. Then the cat arrogantly walked away. Although there had been an interlude, the matter could not be dyed. Gui Zhiqian and Ling Tianya quickly ran in the direction that Zhang Ke had pointed them in. Zhang Ke quickly closed the door to the room that Ling Tianya had originally been locked in. She took off her ck clothing, changed into Ling Tianyas originally-white clothing, let down her hair, and sat in front of the window, her back facing the door. She needed to give Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian more time to escape. They were fewer people. If they were to meet force with force and rm the members of the terrorist organization who were left or Wang Manpeng, who was away, Ling Tianya would never get the chance to leave this ce. Therefore, they needed to let the people here think that nothing had happened. Since it was like that, they needed them to think that Ling Tianya was still here. At this time, the two members of the terrorist group who were in charge of guarding Ling Tianyas room woke up from the hypnosis. The two did not know what happened and simply felt dizzy. They turned around to look into the room and saw a woman sitting by the window with her back to them. Seeing that the woman in the room was still there, the two members of the terrorist group nodded. This ce was very remote, and they were surrounded by overgrown weeds. When they lifted their heads and looked forward, they could not see any houses nor any traces of people. Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianya did not have anymunication equipment on them. They did not have anything besides their legs. At this time, Ling Tianya began to regret not eating properly thesest couple of days and umting energy. If she had, perhaps now her overdraft of energy wouldnt be so severe. Chapter 1023 - That Pen’s Use (4)

Chapter 1023: That Pens Use (4)

Small Yaya, why did those members of the terrorist group kidnap you and me? Did you see their leader? Gu Zhiqian asked. This was the question that he had had in his mind since the day he was captured. Why had the members of the terrorist organization captured him? What was their goal? After capturing him, they had not killed him, nor had they used him to get a ransom. Neither had they mistreated him. No one even paid him any attention. There was only someone who had provided him with three meals every day. Do you really not know? Ling Tianya asked Gu Zhiqian. Know what? Upon seeing Ling Tianyas expression, Gu Zhiqian had a bad feeling. The one who captured you was Wang Manpeng. This sentence was like a bolt of lightning and made Gu Zhiqian burst outughing. How is that possible, small Yaya? Wang Manpeng is already dead. How could he possibly... Although Gu Zhiqian was saying this, he understood that Ling Tianya wouldnt joke about something like this. The smile on Gu Zhiqians face dimmed. How could it be him? Its him, Ling Tianya answered firmly. He kidnapped you. The reason why he wouldnt see you is because he has already had stic surgery to be another you. Right now, Wang Manpeng has already used your identity to sessfully seize the inheritance to the Gu Enterprise and the right to run it. Right now, he is the biggest decision-maker in the Gu Family. Small Yaya, dont make that kind of joke! Gu Zhiqians face became cold, and his breathing became shallow. Do you think that I would joke with you right now? Certainly, right now, no one was in the mood to joke. Gu Zhiqian had not yet recovered from the shocking news that Wang Manpeng was still alive before he heard Ling Tianyas words. Suddenly, Gu Zhiqians emotions were soplicated that they exploded. Wang Manpeng is the leader of the KSI. Right now, it is unclear what he is using the Gu Enterprise to do for the KSI. In the future, if the police investigate them, the Gu Enterprise will also be affected, Ling Tianya rationalized. Suddenly, she smiled in distress. However, right now, you are not the only one who has experienced misfortune. Theres also me. Gu Zhiqian still did not react. What about you? Wang Manpeng captured me and made Wang Mandy undergo stic surgery to look like me. He then sent her into the mansion. Right now, everyone in the mansion probably thinks that she is me. Wang Manpeng wants to avenge his parents and ns to work with Wang Mandy from the inside and the outside. On my father-inws birthday, he ns to take the lives of everyone in the Ruan family. With this news, Ling Tianya was basically force-feeding Gu Zhiqian. He couldnt digest it for a while, and in the end, he said faintly, I think that you should trust Ruan Zeyan. He wouldnt falsely recognize you. Ling Tianya was silent. She believed in Ruan Zeyan. She had believed in Ruan Zeyan from the beginning. However, Wang Mandy had already sessfully entered the mansion. This was the truth. At the thought of how Wang Mandy was now bullying her son and dominating her husband, every single pore in Ling Tianyas body felt like it was about to burst. Therefore, the woman who didnt have sufficient energy before now looked as if she was suddenly full of energy. Lets walk quickly. My father-inws birthday is this afternoon. We must return before noon. She wanted to publicly expose the two fakes, Wang Mandy and Wang Manpeng. She wanted to entirely shatter Wang Manpengs n for revenge and murder. At this time, Gu Zhiqian was behind her. He looked at Ling Tianyas figure and had the misconception that her body had been lit with a zing fire. Chapter 1024 - That Pen’s Use (5)

Chapter 1024: That Pens Use (5)

Another night passed. Ruan Zeyan sat on the sofa, his long fingers pounding on theputer keyboard. His red eyes stared unblinkingly at the screen. It contained surveince footage of many miles of paths in City H. He needed to find the path that Mike and his people had taken in the van and, from there, narrow it down. This was like finding a needle in a haystack. He couldnt fast-forward the footage. If he did, then he might miss critical details. At this time, his phone rang once again. This was the same person who had been calling him N + 1 times since dawn: Wang Mandy. Seeing the word Wife on the screen, Ruan Zeyan subconsciously thought of Ling Tianya. Then he quickly reacted. The person who was calling him was not Ling Tianya but Wang Mandy. This feeling of disappointment and hate made Ruan Zeyan feel incredibly disgusted. In the end, he ced his phone in do-not-disturb mode. Besides Du Gangs phone call, no one elses call woulde through. Because Wang Mandy could not connect with Ruan Zeyan, she called Du Gang. Therefore, Du Gang simrity experienced the explosion of phone calls in the morning. In the beginning, he picked up the phone and dealt with it, saying that Ruan Zeyan was busy and such. Butter, he also gave up and simrly ced his phone in do-not-disturb mode. Besides Ruan Zeyan and the people in the hidden guards system, no one else could call him. Ruan Zeyan looked at the time. It was already eight. The birthday party began at eleven-thirty, which meant that before twelve, as a son, he must return. Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian walked for a long time before they found a small vige. Gu Zhiqians first reaction was to call the police. However, Ling Tianya stopped him. Zhang Ke was still there. If they called the police now, the police would rush there and would capture Zhang Ke along with the members of the terrorist organization. However, this wasnt the reason why Ling Tianya stopped Gu Zhiqian. It was mainly because she was unclear about the situation with the mansion and the Gu family. If they suddenly called the police and alerted Wang Manpeng, then who knew what kind of crazy things they would do? Ling Tianya wanted to connect with Ruan Zeyan. However, she realized that she couldnt get a hold of Ruan Zeyans phone. She didnt dare call the mansion and could only call Du Gang. Simrly, Du Gang also could not be reached. Ling Tianya sat outside of the small grocery store, somewhat disappointed. Gu Zhiqian bought some water and bread using the money that Zhang Ke had given them and gave them to Ling Tianya. No matter what, eat first. I have already talked to the boss here. In a while, he will send us to the station. We will buy the earliest return ticket and stop Wang Manpeng. Ling Tianya lifted her head and looked at the clock in the grocery store. Based on your method, we wont make it on time. Then what can we do? If all else fails, we can use all of our money to call a cab. Itll be an hour, and well get there in time if we rush. Ling Tianyaughed. Then what? Are we going to rush in like this? If we do that, we wont solve anything. We will only walk into a trap. Then what can we do? Ling Tianya pondered this question. Neither Ruan Zeyans nor Du Gangs phone could be reached. At this time, she didnt dare to call anyone else either. Suddenly, Ling Tianyas eyes lit up as she remembered the fountain pen that Ruan Qishan had given her. Chapter 1025 - That Pen’s Use (6)

Chapter 1025: That Pens Use (6)

Ling Tianya unbuttoned her top and reached her hand into her shirt. Upon seeing this, Gu Zhiqians eyes widened. Small Yaya... What are you going to do...? On the one hand, Gu Zhiqian was staring at Ling Tianya. On the other hand, he was puzzled. In this important moment, what was Small Yaya doing? Gu Zhiqian quickly took off his coat, which had not been washed in a long time, and blocked Ling Tianya. Small Yaya, when did you be so crude? There are so many people here. Even if your chest itches, you can scratch it through your shirt. Ling Tianya ignored Gu Zhiqian, who was blindly thinking of all sorts of things, and took out the fountain pen that she had hidden in her bra. During this time, she had always hidden the fountain pen in this ce because it was more secretive and not easily noticed. Gu Zhiqian looked at Ling Tianya, who was searching for something in her shirt for a long time. Just as he was about to ask her what she was searching for, he saw Ling Tianya take out a fountain pen. Small Yaya, why do you have a fountain pen there? Gu Zhiqian asked, his arms crossed over his chest. Father-inw gave me this fountain pen. Uncle Ruan? Thats right. Ling Tianya carefully looked at the fountain pen that she had pulled out. She took off the cap. My father-inw said that this was his emblem when he was the head of the Ruan house. At that time, the mansion was being dominated by Ruan Guosheng. He wanted to kill us. Father-inw gave me this pen and told me that if I ever met with something, I was to go to City H and search for someone named Tao Dayu. City H? Gu Zhiqian said. This is City H, ah. Yes, thats right. Ling Tianya nodded. However, at that time, that is all my father-inw told me. He did not tell me Tao Dayus address. I dont even know what he looks like. How can I find him? Gu Zhiqian furrowed his eyebrows, Uncle Ruan isnt someone who leaves things iplete. Since he gave you the pen and also told you to find Tao Dayu, then this fountain pen must include information on how to find Tao Dayu. But Ive already observed this pen many times. Its a normal fountain pen, Ling Tianya said as she opened the pen and exposed the ink stick storing the ink. It was obvious that this fountain pen had never been used before. The ink stick was still clean. Suddenly, inspiration struck Ling Tianya, and she turned around to look at the boss of the grocery store. Boss, do you have any ink for a fountain pen? Ling Tianya asked. The boss scratched his head and then said, with some difficulty, Oh, who still uses fountain pens these days? Everyone use gel pens and carbon pens. The boss thought for a moment. How about this? I remember that I still have a case of fountain pen ink at home. My son used it back when he went to school. Wait a minute. Let me go find it. Ill be troubling you, boss. Small Yaya, do you suspect that there is a problem with the ink? Ah, this is such an ordinary and old fountain pen, and yet, the ink is still so clean. Isnt that weird? This means that either my father-inw has never used this fountain pen or that this fountain pens ink stick cannot have ink in it. After hearing Ling Tianyas analysis, Gu Zhiqian felt that it was reasonable. My small Yaya, youre still so intelligent. I really want to kiss you! Do you want to die? Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Gu Zhiqian. At this time, he was still in the mood to joke. Gu Zhiqian pursed his lips and smiled. Then he stretched, somewhat satisfied. In reality, I do hope that time slows down a bit. After all, it is rare for me to have time alone with you. Perhaps this will be the longest and also thest time. Chapter 1026 - That Pen’s Use (7)

Chapter 1026: That Pens Use (7)

Ling Tianya did not say anything and remained silent, her eyes always on the fountain pen in her hand. Gu Zhiqian smiled and didnt say anything. Liking Ling Tianya was his personal problem. He had never concealed the fact that he liked Ling Tianya. He had also boldly stated that in front of Ruan Zeyan. Although, every time, he would be harshly punished by Ruan Zeyan, he still enjoyed it and never tired of it. Only like this could he be open and straightforward, and only like this could he find a sliver of existence with Ling Tianya. Gu Zhiqian had a very good understanding of what it meant: liking her was his own business and unrted to her. Soon, the boss of the grocery store took out a very old bottle of fountain pen ink. There isnt much left inside. You guys can try it. Thank you, boss. How much is it? Ling Tianya gratefully asked. The simple and honest boss waved his hand. Ah, you dont need to pay me for this shabby thing. Ling Tianya took a long look at the fountain pen ink. Perhaps in the eyes of the grocery store boss, it was a shabby thing. However, to Ling Tianya, it was the key to finding Tao Dayu. Luckily, there was enough ink left in the bottle. Ling Tianya sucked the fountain pen ink into the ink holder and then anxiously observed the ink holders reaction. In the end, as expected, after the ink was filled, a line of small words appeared on the ink holder. It was an address. Ling Tianya wrote down the address that appeared on the ink holder on a piece of paper and then gave it to the grocery store boss. Boss, we wont be going to the station. In a bit, send us to this ce. The boss looked at the address on the paper and furrowed his eyebrows. This ce is far away. If I send you guys there and return, it will impact my shops business. Ling Tianya couldnt bring herself to care about that. She took out all of the money in her pocket. Boss, Ill give you all of this money. Please send us there. The boss was a bit troubled and finally sighed, Seeing the way you guys are, you must have encountered some hardships. Okay. Ill send you guys there. I also dont need so much money. You just need to give me the gas fee as well as my shopsbor cost. Thank you, boss! The matter could not be dyed. It was already reallyte, and they needed to quickly get to this address and find Tao Dayu. In a small vige inanother section of City H, a man who appeared exceptionally simple and honest was fertilizing his garden that was located in his courtyard. This man was Tao Dayu. Suddenly, a stout woman walked into the courtyard and, seeing that the man was bent over fertilizing the garden, the woman angrily lifted her foot and kicked Tao Dayus butt. Tao Dayu was not prepared, and he fell on the ground, his body and face full of manure. Such a scene happened every day, and the neighbors were used to it. Oh, Mrs. Tao, youre training again? the neighbor beside them asked,ughing. Mrs. Tao red at him. Its none of your business! The neighbor pursed his lips but still stood there, watching. Everyone in this small vige knew that Mrs. Tao was the boldest and the most vigorous, and Tao Dayu was the most useless. At home, he was afraid of his wife. Outside, he was afraid of creating problems. He was always the good guy, and he always said, Ah, lets leave it be, lets leave it be... Mrs. Tao was the most well-known shrew within this vige. When she was younger, it was because she had been too tough. Therefore, no one married her, and she had be an olddy. Chapter 1027 - That Pen’s Use (8)

Chapter 1027: That Pens Use (8)

Afterwards, the simple and honest Tao Dayu arrived in the small vige. The two gradually became close, and Mrs. Tao forced Tao Dayu to marry her. In the end, after they had just been married, Mrs. Tao curbed herself. In the days after that, Tao Dayu was frequently beaten and scolded. However, every time, Tao Dayu wouldugh and never flip out on Mrs. Tao. Although other people wouldin about the injustice of it, he would always say to leave it be. As more time passed, Mrs. Tao became undisciplined and out-of-control at home, and the neighbors could no longer continue watching. However, Tao Dayu was stillughing every day, and no one knew if perhaps he had be stupid from being beaten too much. Tao Dayu stood up from the ground and used his hands to wipe his clothes and face. He stillughed and said to the neighbors, Its fine. Mrs. Tao pped Tao Dayus back. You spineless coward, it was clearly the child from Old Wangs house that hit my Huzi. I asked you to go seek justice, and what did you do? You went to reason with them. The Wang family is well-known for not being scared of anything. What logic did you use on them? Tao Dayu simply and honestlyughed, Dont we have to use logic to convince people...? Mrs. Tao pushed Tao Dayu. Screw using logic to convince people. Convince them! Did you convince them? Huh? Tao Daya didnt say anything. In the end, it was clear that he hadnt. When Huzi came home, he cried for a long time. Dont I need to go and seek justice for him? cing my hopes on a spineless coward like you is useless. Why did I even marry you? The neighbor thought, Hehe, it was the spineless coward who married you. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to marry! When Ling Tianya and Gu Zhiqian found Tao Dayus house based on the address, they saw him shaking his body and being beaten by Mrs. Tao. Gu Zhiqian stood outside the door and looked at the spineless man. Small Yaya, are you sure that this man is Tao Dayu, the former leader of Uncle Ruans team of hidden guards? Ling Tianya made a face. Based on the address, it should be right. May I ask... Ling Tianya asked, Is this Tao Dayus house? A womans voice suddenly drifted over. Mrs. Tao stopped beating Tao Dayu and looked at the man and woman standing in their courtyard. She immediately ignored Gu Zhiqian with his torn clothes, and her entire focusnded on the fair, clear-skinned, beautiful, sexy Ling Tianya. Who are you? Why are you looking for Tao Dayu? Mrs. Tao harshly red at Tao Dayu. When had this spineless coward gotten to know such a striking young girl? When they heard that Ling Tianya was here to find Tao Dayu, the neighbors also stirred and called their family members toe out and watch them. Everyone knew that Mrs. Tao easily got jealous. Now, there was a good y to watch. Tao Dayu looked at Ling Tianya. He did not recognize this woman. She also didnt look like someone from a small vige. Since she wasnt from here, how had she found this ce? Who was she? Im Tao Dayu. Who are you? Tao Dayu stepped forward and scrutinized Ling Tianya. Hearing Tao Dayu take the initiative to introduce himself, Mrs. Tao got extremely jealous. Okay, Tao Dayu. When you see a beautiful woman, you take the initiative, is that right? Tao Dayu ignored Mrs. Tao and looked at Ling Tianya. Very few outsiderse to this vige. Who exactly are you? Ling Tianya took the fountain pen out of her pocket. I came here based on the address in this. Chapter 1028 - That Pen’s Use (9)

Chapter 1028: That Pens Use (9)

Seeing the fountain pen in Ling Tianyas hand, Tao Dayu suddenly began to shake, and he walked over to Ling Tianya in shock and became serious. Right. This is the masters fountain pen. Its the masters! Tao Dayu was extremely excited. Why is the masters pen with you? Who are you? I am Ruan Zeyans wife. My name is Ling Tianya, Ling Tianya said. Mrs. Tao didnt understand what Tao Dayu meant by master. She only knew that when Tao Dayu saw a beautiful woman, he became excited and he rushed over, like a horse who had broken away and fled. How dare you seduce my man, you slut! Ill tell you off! Mrs. Tao rushed at Ling Tianya with the fat on her stout body shaking everywhere. The neighbors all stared, waiting for this catfight. In this vige, nothing was as interesting as Mrs. Taos catfights. They saw that Mrs. Tao was about to grab the beautiful woman. However, Tao Dayu raised his arm and restrained the furious Mrs. Tao. Mrs. Tao was shocked and went crazy. Tao Dayu, youre on her side, arent you? Mrs. Tao rushed at Ling Tianya with even more force. However, she noticed, shocked, that she couldnt move her body. Tao Dayus arm was as strong as steel. The neighbors were all astounded upon seeing this. When had that spineless coward Tao Dayu gained so much energy? Tao Dayus face was strict, and he roared at Mrs. Tao in a stern voice, Thats enough! Youre not allowed to be disrespectful toward the Young Miss! Mrs. Tao was scared by Tao Dayus strictness, and she was shocked for a while. When had this man be so firm? Seeing that Mrs. Tao had quieted down, Tao Dayu excitedly and properly gave Ling Tianya a deep bow. Young Miss! Now, Mrs. Tao and the neighbors who hade to watch the excitement were all confused. Why was there a young miss? Then they observed the way Tao Dayu was extremely respectful to the young woman. They didnt look like a pairmore like a servant seeing his master. Tao Dayu, who exactly is she? Mrs. Tao asked. The story is long. Ill tell you in the future. Tao Dayu looked at Ling Tianya. Young Miss, why do you have the masters emblem? Has something happened to the Ruan Family? Something definitely did happen. However, there are too many people here, and it isnt convenient for me to speak of it. Ling Tianya looked at Tao Dayu. Can you still connect with my father-inws hidden guards? The more the better. We must get there before twelve. Upon seeing the fountain pen, Tao Dayu entirely believed Ling Tianyas identity. Only Ruan Qishan and his hidden guards knew of this fountain pen, and the address inside was the one Tao Dayu had given Ruan Qishan after he settled, which meant that unless Ruan Qishan himself had given it out, no one would have gotten it, and no one would have found him. Since the young miss had found him using the fountain pen, it meant that something big must have happened to the Ruan Family. Okay! Tao Dayu nodded, took his phone from his pocket, and sent a New Years greeting message. A New Years greeting message was the secret message that the hidden guards in the past had decided on when they had separated. Normally, Tao Dayu would never send such a message. Therefore, on the day he sent this message, it meant that something had happened to the old master and everyone needed to regroup. The more Mrs. Tao looked on, the more confused she became. Finally, she was no longer able to endure it and asked, Tao Dayu. What exactly is going on? Who is she? What master? What young miss? Tell me clearly! At this time, Tao Dayus son frantically ran over. Dad...there are so many people outside... Chapter 1029 - That Pen’s Use (10)

Chapter 1029: That Pens Use (10)

Ling Tianya thought that the people were the hidden guards under Tao Dayu, and she was confused. How could they regroup so fast? In the end, she heard Huzi say, Its the people from the Wang family, who have arrived with a couple of gang members. They said that my mom smashed the Wang familys pot and window, and therefore, they came to seek justice. Normally, Mrs. Tao was ustomed to being arrogant and despotic, bold, and vigorous, but whenever she met with such a thing, she was also scared. Before, she had been furious that it was clearly her son who had been beaten and yet, not only had Tao Dayu not sought justice for his son, he was also trying to talk sense into those people. It was up to her, as the mom, to seek justice. In the end, the Wang family had not said much and began to fight. They Wang family members had hit her first, and so they had smashed the Wang familys pot and window. She hadnt even gone to find the Wang family for beating her, and yet, now, the Wang Family had gotten some gangsters to find them. Mrs. Tao was scared, and she quickly hid her son in the house. Afterward, she stood there with a steel rod in her hand. You with the surname Wang, it was you guys who hit the person. How can you guys still have the gall toe find us? Mrs. Tao firmly believed in one type of reasoning, which was that even if one lost the people, one did not lose the wave. Even if they could not win, they could not be terrified! The Wang family members walked in with numerous ruffians. So what if we hit you? Dont you need to pay for smashing our things? Pay? More like pei! Your son beat up my son. Why didnt you mention that? Why is an adult butting into childrens fights? Its not like we can beat him to death! The Wang family members began to act shamelessly. Cant beat him to death? How much did you want to beat him? You gave my Huzi a nosebleed! The Wang family memberughed. Just a nosebleed? What about it? As expected, a spineless cowards son is also a spineless coward! Hearing the Wang family member humiliate the Tao family, Mrs. Tao angrily pushed Tao Dayu. Are you a dead person? Didnt you hear them call you a spineless coward? Right now, Tao Dayu was entirely focused on regrouping his people and then quickly leaving with the young miss. Since all of the other members of his hidden guard were situated around this vige and living incognito, they could all arrive quickly. Tao Dayu looked at the Wang family member. He wanted to quickly take care of this matter, and so heughed and said, Elder Brother Wang, how much do the pot and the window of your house cost? Say a number. Ill give it to you. Hearing Tao Dayus expectedpromise, the Wang family member and those ruffians immediatelyughed. What did I say? Tao Dayu is a spineless coward! Tao Dayu! Mrs. Tao was furious with her spineless man. Why couldnt he be more firm? At this time, one of the blond ruffians who hade with the Wang family members saw Ling Tianya standing there, and his eyes immediately brightened. Look, theres a beautiful woman! Hearing the blonds words, all of the ruffians and the Wang family members looked at Ling Tianya. Ah. Why is there such a striking young woman in the Tao residence? The blond wantonlyughed while looking at Ling Tianya. Immediately, the Wang family members and the other ruffians alsoughed. How about this? We wont ask your family to pay. You can just let this beautiful woman y with us for a while. Hearing these peoples words, Ling Tianya raised her head. Evil people were everywhere. Gu Zhiqian stood in front of Ling Tianya, protecting her. Tao Dayu coldly looked at the Wang family members and the ruffians. Youre not allowed to be disrespectful toward the Young Miss! The Wang family members were shocked. Who would have thought that they would see a moment when Tao Dayu was firm? Chapter 1030 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (1)

Chapter 1030: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (1)

The blonde was not happy, and he walked toward Ling Tianya. Young Miss? Are you starring in a movie? Is there a Young Master? How about I be the Young Master? Today, Im going to be disrespectful toward her. Seeing the blond getting closer to Ling Tianya with a lewd smile, the other ruffians also began tough. Tao Dayus eyes darkened, and he coldly spit out the words, You want to die? Before the blond could respond, he felt a cold breeze and, even though he did not see Tao Dayus fist, his head was hit. His entire body became a parab and fell backwards. The blond heavilynded on the ground, his nasal bones instantly shattering and his nose bleeding. Blood... Its bleeding... The blond was knocked unconscious by Tao Dayu, and hey paralyzed on the ground. Everyone who was present looked at Tao Dayu in shock, disbelief written in their eyes. The spineless Tao Dayu had actually hit someone! Just one punch had been enough to send the man flying! If they hadnt personally witnessed it, no one would believe them if they told the story. Mrs. Tao also couldnt believe it. Was this still her man? At this time, the Wang family members and the ruffians also responded. When they saw the blond being hit, the Wang family members shouted, and all of the ruffians rushed at Tao Dayu. When Mrs. Tao saw this, she was worried that her man would be at a disadvantage. She quickly picked up the steel rod and rushed over. Ill risk my life with you guys! Tao Dayu looked at his wife and then said in a deep voice, Stand there and dont move! Mrs. Tao, who often ordered Tao Dayu around, obediently stood where she was after being roared at by Tao Dayu. Tao Dayu remained motionless when facing the ruffians and countered every move. It was a move for every person. In less than a minute, all of the ruffians that the Wang family members had brought with them were all rolling on the floor and wailing in anguish. Only the Wang couple still stood there as they looked at Tao Dayu, trembling. Do you still want to fight? Tao Dayus eyesnded on the Wang couple. The two quickly shook their heads. No more fighting... No more fighting... Tao Dayu nodded. When I said that I was going to pay you back, you should have just obediently taken the money. You just had to make a scene right now. How bad does this look? The Wang family members nodded. Elder brother Tao is right... At this time, Mrs. Tao and all of the neighbors nearby were stunned. Mrs. Taos small eyes were wide open. Tao Dayu... The neighbors were also shocked. Who would have thought that Tao Dayu was a man who knew exceptional martial arts? His normal spineless appearance was all fake. Even when he was beaten by his wife, he wouldnt fight back and would alwaysugh. The neighbors looked at Mrs. Tao, suddenly feeling like she had picked up a gem. Even Mrs. Tao herself felt that she had picked up a gem. The spineless man who she had looked down on in the past had actually always been letting her do so. He was right when he said that reasoning would convince others because when he moved his hands, he did not convince one person, but many people. Tao Dayu looked at the stunned Mrs. Tao and walked over, wanting to hug her. However, because Mrs. Taos body was too big and he could not hug her with one arm, he ended up patting her back. Ive let you see such a violent scene. Im sorry. Have I frightened you? Mrs. Tao shook her head. She was not scared. She was entirely smitten with the way Tao Dayu looked when he was beating people up. Tao Dayu! Youre too handsome! Mrs. Tao hugged Tao Dayu and kissed him all over his face. Chapter 1031 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (2)

Chapter 1031: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (2)

Mrs. Taos abrupt passion made Tao Dayu not know what to do. Ah... Watch what youre doing... Ling Tianya looked at Tao Dayu and Mrs. Tao, a smile on her mouth. Tao Dayu had given this performance because he pampered his wife. He and Mrs. Tao were in love, so this was probably Tao Dayus dream life. At this time, Ling Tianya began to wonder whether it had been right for her toe find Tao Dayu. Maybe she shouldnt havee to disturb the peaceful life that Tao Dayu was finally able to achieve. After seeing Ling Tianyas expression, Tao Dayu pushed Mrs. Tao aside, wiped the saliva from his mouth, and said to Ling Tianya, Young Miss, I know what you are thinking. As members of the Ruan familys hidden guard, we have to do things for the Ruan Family our entire life. These are the provisions and regtions for us hidden guards. All of the members of the hidden guard have been living in despair. It was the Ruan family who provided us with a new life and taught us our skills. As humans, we must know how to be thankful. If it wasnt for the master, then this current Tao Dayu wouldnt exist. Perhaps I would have died a long time ago, so where would I have gotten this life that I have now? Thats right! The team leader is right! A voice sounded from the courtyard door. A party of people once again appeared in front of Tao Dayus house. They wore all sorts of clothing and carried differentmunication devices, and they gathered in Tao Dayus courtyard. Youre all here! Tao Dayu looked at his former group members, and a smile from seeing friends that he hadnt seen for a long time appeared on his face. Less than 20 people arrived. When they saw Tao Dayu, they formed a line, just as they had been trained, and they bowed to Tao Dayu. Team leader! They said the phrase team leader extremely loudly and scared the Wang family members and the ruffians so much that their bodies began trembling. So Tao Dayu was someone who was secretive. His identity must be very important. They all apologized to him while leaving Tao Dayus house. Tao Dayu pointed at Ling Tianya and introduced her. This is the current young miss of the Ruan family. Young Miss! Upon seeing that all of the hidden guards who had arrived were middle-aged, Ling Tianya wasnt all that happy. I am sorry to be inconveniencing you all. What is the young miss saying? All of these things are our duty. Being able to live a couple years of steady life is a gift that the master gave us. Now that something has happened to the master, we must not shirk our duties and be charged with dishonor! Okay! Tao Dayu nodded in satisfaction and said to Ling Tianya, You guys are all past sub-captains and elite members of the group. In this short amount of time, you guys were the only members that I could connect with. If the young miss feels that we dont have enough people, you can also connect with your own team members. However, that will dy us! Ling Tianya shook her head. Theres not enough time. My father-inws birthday banquet is this afternoon. We need to get to the mansion before noon. Yes! Just as he was about to leave, Tao Dayu looked at Mrs. Tao. The master has done a favor for me. I need to go back to return the favor. Dont worry, Ill definitelye back alive. Now, Mrs. Tao realized the severity of this issue and had a feeling that perhaps if Tao Dayu left, he wouldnt return. The normally rampant shrews eyes immediately reddened. However, she didnt cry or try to stop him like other women might have. She nodded in understanding. Right! Although I dont know what kind of person your master is, returning favors is right! Son and I will wait for you at home! Remember, we can lose the person, but we cannot lose the wave! Tao Dayu smiled. This was why he had chosen to marry this woman. Okay, I know. Stupid wife! Tao Dayu hugged Mrs. Tao. Make the dumplings and wait for me to return to eat them. Okay! This time, Ill fill you up. Just based on the fact that my man is not a spineless coward, our family will be celebrating! Chapter 1032 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (3)

Chapter 1032: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (3)

In the mansion, Wang Mandy left her phone on the bed, feeling fidgety. She remembered how many times she had called Ruan Zeyan. However, she could not connect with him. Now, even calling Du Gang was the same. When she called thepany, even Ruan Zeyans secretary, Christine said that he is busy. This was clearly an excuse to deter her. Wang Mandys heart began to beat more quickly. Was Ruan Zeyan beginning to suspect her? She thought back to the time Ruan Zeyan had first seen her in the police station up until now, trying to remember whether she had done anything that Ruan Zeyan might be suspicious of. However, no matter how much she thought about it, besides having be angry at Zhi Ya Entertainment the day before yesterday, there was nothing else. Wang Mandy angrily sat on the bed, in a terrible mood. At that time, a servant knocked. Come in! Wang Mandys mood was obviously low, and upon seeing the servant, the look on her face was not a pleasant one. What is it? The servant fearfully looked at Wang Mandy, wondering what had been wrong with the young miss recently. Why was it that after returning this time, she had a much bigger attitude? She wasnt at all like the young miss in the past... Young Miss, a party of people arrived outside saying that you called for them toe and set up the speakers, the servant said cautiously, afraid that if she said anything wrong, then she would anger this easily-angered young miss. What do you mean, the speakers havent been prepared? Isnt there already one in the banquet hall? Wang Mandy said, her bad mood not lifting. Wasnt it you, Young Miss, who told them toe? Ill go inform the guards outside. The servant turned around to leave, and Wang Mandy, as if she had suddenly remembered something, called the servant back. Wait! The servant stopped walking. Does the young miss need anything else? Wang Mandy hesitated and then said, her face unnatural, Those... I did find them. Over these past few days, I was so busy with preparing the banquet that I forgot...that, what was it? Although there are speakers in the banquet hall, I think that they are a bit old and the sound isnt great. Therefore, I found a professionalpany for the speakers this time. The servant looked at Wang Mandy in shock. Was the young miss exining the situation to her? She didnt need to. If the young miss said that she was the one who had found them, then she was the one who had found them. After all, the Ruan residence belonged to the young miss. Did she need to exin to a servant what she wanted to do? Why had the young miss been acting so weird recently? The servant didnt understand but did not show it and simply nodded. Since the young miss asked for them, can you please call the security office? Because those people do not have an entry pass, the guard wont let them in. The guard also said that the banquet hall has speakers and suspects that those people are conspiring to do something. The two parties are now deadlocked in front of the courtyard gates. I understand. Ill personally tell them. At that time, a truck was parked outside of the mansion courtyard. The truck was filled with all sorts of equipment. The young miss of this house really did ask for us. Why wont you understand? If the birthday banquet is dyed, wont you guys be responsible? Outside the door, a foreign blond who was extremely fashionable asked this of the guard in perfect Mandarin. Without a work entry permit, you cannote in. Nothing you say matters! But... But what? How would I know if you guys are reporters here at the mansion for news or if you are members of a terrorist organization? The blond was shocked and immediately used anger to disguise the panic in his eyes. You are a member of a terrorist organization. Your entire family are members of the terrorist organization! Chapter 1033 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (4)

Chapter 1033: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (4)

Anyway, you cannot enter without a work permit! the guard said, without hesitation. The blond mans mouth tightened, and he looked at hispanions in the car. What if Im the one who lets them in? Wang Mandy strolled over. The guard looked at Wang Mandy and respectfully said, Young Miss! Hm. Wang Mandy nodded at the guard and looked at the car and the blonde man. Then she said to the guard, You are very serious in your work. Thats good. I will let Butler Zhong know and tell him to reward you. When the guard heard that there would be a reward, he immediately thanked Wang Mandy. Thank you, Young Miss! Wang Mandy nodded, pointed at the car outside, and said, They are the people that I asked toe to set up the speakers. The speakers in the banquet hall arent good, and I wanted to change them to more professional ones. So its like that, the guard said. Right. Because Ive been busy these past couple of days, I forgot to give them the entry pass. Therefore, it created this mishap. Let them in and do not dy the Chairmans birthday banquet. The guests are about to arrive. When the guard heard this, he immediately opened the courtyard gates and allowed the truck in. Young Miss, for something like this, you can just call the security office. You dont need to personallye over. Wang Mandy smiled. This was my oversight. It has inconvenienced your work, so of course I need to personallye. The guard responded, Young Miss, you really are much too polite. Wang Mandy looked at the blond and coldly said, Come with me. Lucky that you havee out, Young Miss, or else we would have been mistaken for terrorists, the blondined as he walked toward Wang Mandy. He took out a ck piece of equipment from his pocket, handed it to Wang Mandy, and said in a low voice, The leader wants you to ce this in Ruan Mingxiaos crib. Okay, Wang Mandy said in a small voice. Then she made her voice louder, They are also just being responsible. Dont be angry. Lets walk quickly. The birthday banquet is about to begin. Wang Mandy, the blond, and the truck filled with equipment moved in the direction of the banquet hall. In City H, a member of the hidden guards walked in. Ruan Zeyan continued to check the surveince cameras. Boss, as you requested, we have definitely discovered a suspicious ce. The second Ruan Zeyan had arrived in City Hst time, the KSI had discovered his people. They were able to be fully prepared and had sessfully sent Wang Mandy into the mansion. Ruan Zeyan analyzed that the reason why his people had been discoveredst time was because Wang Manpeng was familiar with the hidden guard system and the way they did things. Ruan Zeyan had used satellite imaging to throw a targeting the database of foreign terrorists and had been easily discovered by Wang Manpeng. This time, Ruan Zeyan had changed his methods. He did not pay attention to the people and let his hidden guards take advantage of the time to walk into every single wholesale marketce that either sold ingredients from farmers and distribution center or dock where ingredients were imported or exported. Since so many members of the KSI had infiltrated the country this time and were hiding here, they needed to eat and drink to survive. That meant that they needed a lot of food and ingredients. As long as they walked in that direction, they would definitely find some clues. Boss, just as you predicted, we found apany that imports and exports ingredients. They often send their ingredients to a remote ce. Their transactions take ce online, and the ingredients are sent to a designated ce. Their employees have never met the other party and leave after depositing the goods. There will be goods received today, and the importing and exportingpany is currently preparing to send them there. Chapter 1034 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (5)

Chapter 1034: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (5)

After wasting so much time, they finally found a clue. Notify everyone. Follow the importing and exportingpanys car there. The hidden guard looked at the time. However, if the boss goes now, we wont make it in time back for the chairmans birthday banquet. Wouldnt the others be suspicious? Ruan Zeyan nced at the hidden guard. We cant worry about that much right now. Finding Ling Tianya was the most important thing. He had finally found a direction, so there was no way that Ruan Zeyan was going to leave. In order to not interfere with finding Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan was temporarily staying on the outskirts of City H. On the other side, Tao Dayu and the others finished preparing. They arranged for a car to return to the Ruan mansion before the birthday banquet so the KSI members wouldnt have time to react. Just like that, Ruan Zeyan moved into City H with his men, and Ling Tianya left City H with her men. Like this, the couple perfectly separated... ... In the Gu mansion, Gu Zhiqians mother was contemting what to wear to Ruan Qishans birthday banquet and, upon seeing Wang Manpeng walk in, immediately asked with augh, Zhiqian, ah, which one should I wear? Mrs. Gu showed Wang Manpeng two dresses. I cant decide. Help your mom choose which one looks better! Wang Manpeng looked at it and pointed to the one Gu Zhiqians mother was wearing. That ones good. Mrs. Gu lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body, losing her smile. Stop joking. These are the clothes that I wear at home. I cant wear something like this to participate in your Uncle Ruans birthday banquet. How disrespectful would that be? Mrs. Gupared the two dresses draped over her body. Plus, right now, your status is different. You now represent the Gu family and are its head. I need to dress nicely so as not to embarrass you! Gu Zhiqians mother wasnt Gu Zhiqians fathers original match, but someone he had married after his first wife. Besides Gu Zhiqian, there were also two older brothers and an older sister in the family, all from his first wife. The oldest man in the Gu family liked his first wifes grandsons and granddaughter better, hence he treated Gu Zhiqian, to whom his second wife had given birth, a little worse and didnt care for him as much. Therefore, Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhiqian didnt have very high positions in the Gu family. Originally, when Gu Zhiqians father was still alive, he had treated Gu Zhiqian pretty well. However, Gu Zhiqians father died early, and after his death, Gui Zhiqian and his mothers lives in the Gu family became harder. However, luckily, Gu Zhiqian was a proper grandson of the Gu family. Although the old man didnt like him much, he wouldnt go so far as to mistreat him and even names him as one of the possible heirs. Thepetition to be the Gu family heir had always been very fierce. Gu Zhiqian relied on the fact that he was on good terms with Ruan Zeyan to receive the old mans favor. However, Gu Zhiqian disliked thepetition in his wealthy family and therefore, became an actor and did very well in show business. The old man often grew angry because of this, and Gu Zhiqians mother was also helpless in the situation. This time, the old man suddenly became very sick and, knowing that he didnt have much time left, decided to confirm the heir and also ce all of thepanys power in the heirs hands. In the Gu familyspetition to be the heir, no one had looked favorably on Gu Zhiqian. This was because they didnt think that in the end, the one who would win the position of head of the family would be Gu Zhiqian. However, no one knew that Gu Zhiqian wasnt actually Gu Zhiqian, but Wang Manpeng with a fake identity. Wang Manpeng looked at Mrs. Gu, who was in high spirits, and said directly, Dont go today. Itll be fine if just the old man and I go. Chapter 1035 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (6)

Chapter 1035: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (6)

Mrs. Gu didnt understand. Why cant I go? Our family and your Uncle Ruan have known each other for a long time. Ill go. I also prepared a gift. Wang Manpeng sat on the sofa and looked at Mrs. Gu. Dont go. I mean it. Why cant I go? Mrs. Gu was a bit anxious. I received Wang Yazhis invitation. There has to be a reason if I dont go. The reason is, if you go, you would die... Wang Manpeng silently thought this in his heart and then stood up and walked to Mrs. Gus side to hug her. Im worried about your body. Didnt you just get over a cold? At that time, a persons immune system is at its lowest. If you appear now, in a crowded ce, youll easily get infected by more bacteria. If you get a cold again, then wont you feel even worse? You know your body. Whenever you get sick, you dont get better easily. Upon hearing Wang Manpengs words, a smile showed on the originally unhappy Mrs. Gus face. This guy. When did you learn to worry about your old mom? Ive always been worried about you. Its just that I didnt show it before. Wang Manpeng threw both of Mrs. Gus dresses back into the closet. Youll still have the opportunity to participate in this type of banquet in the future. If you like it, then Ill host a couple in the Gu residence. However, the prerequisite is that we must wait until your health gets better. So please, dont go today. Originally, Mrs. Gu had wanted to go. However, since her son had said such nice things, if she still stubbornly attended the banquet at the mansion, then she would be opposing her sons filial heart. Mrs. Gu nodded. Okay, then, Ill listen to you. In a while, I will give Wang Yazhi a call and say that Im not feeling well today, so I wont be attending. When the timees, bring them the gift that I prepared for your Uncle Ruan. Wang Manpeng nodded. Okay. Coincidentally, I also have a big gift for Uncle Ruan. Do you? Mrs. Gu looked at her son curiously. What did you prepare? Tell me. Wang Manpeng pursed his mouth and maintained his mysterious aura. I cant tell you now. Youll know when the timees. Mrs. Gu looked at her son in annoyance. This guy, youve been mischievous since you were young. For the time in which Mrs. Gu believed Wang Manpeng to be Gu Zhiqian, she was extremely attentive to him. Wang Manpeng didnt have anything against Gu Zhiqian and so, when facing his mother, he decided to soften his heart for thest time and give her a chance to live. Gu Zhiqian looked at the clock. It was practically time. That day, he was going to expose Ruan Qishans hypocritical nature in front of everyone and then bomb the Ruan residence. That day, everyone who attended the birthday banquet was going to apany Ruan Qishan to the grave. All of this was Ruan Qishans fault. Even if they wanted revenge, they would all have to go find Ruan Qishan! At this time, Ruan Qishans birthday banquet was just about prepared, and all of the guests had arrived. Recently, the Ruan Family had encountered many things. Especially when the Yuan Teng Corporation became privatized, Ruan Qishan and his family became the real winners who ran the corporation. Privatizing thepany was something that every major shareholder wanted to do but was unable to, because only apany that had the strength, the ability, and the future prospects could do something like that. Also, not everyone had Ruan Zeyans ability to be able to privatize a wholepany with just a word, without any care of being sloppy in his work. The oldest Gu leisurely walked in supported by Gu Zhiqian and looked at Ruan Qishan,ughing. Qishan, ah, congrattions. Youve be another year older. Chapter 1036 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (7)

Chapter 1036: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (7)

Ruan Qishan exchanged greetings with the oldest Gu,ughing, and then, the silent Wang Manpeng asked, On such a big asion, why dont I see Ruan Zeyan? He said that there were some things he had to do in thepany and that he would be arrivingte, answered Ruan Qishan. Ruan Zeyan is a good kid. Ive watched him grow up, and when he does things, he doesnt base them on feelings and sensibilities. His methods are ruthless. Even when I personally stepped in, he didnt show me any weakness, said the old man, smiling and yet not. Ruan Qishan understood that although Old Man Gu was praising Ruan Zeyan on the surface, in reality, he wasining about him. Ruan Zeyan always separated work and private matters, and through the few times he had cooperated with the Gu Corporation, the old man hadnt been able to get a leg up on him. Once, because Gu Zhiqian posted something on Weibo that attracted controversy, it created differing rumors on the inte about the rtionship between him and his daughter-inw. This action infuriated Ruan Zeyan, and he directly took the Gu Corporations project and two pieces of theirnd. Even when Old Man Gu stepped in to ask for a favor, Ruan Zeyan didnt budge, causing the Gu Corporation to lose a lot of money. However, because the Gu and Ruan families were longtime friends, the business coborations between the two families had never ceased. Soon, the Gu family earned back the money that they lost to Ruan Zeyan with a project that they coborated on with the Yuan Teng Corporation. However, Old Man Gu was narrow-minded and always remembered things that made him lose money. Although he knew that Old Man Gu wasining, since he was older, it wasnt proper for Ruan Qishan to say anything more to him. At this time, Madam Ruan walked over, and her mouth nted upon seeing Old Man Gu. We invited you today to celebrate a birthday, not to hear you talk endlessly without getting to the point. Who do you me for not being able to stand up against my grandson? Madam Ruan had never minded talking about people and would verbally attack whomever she pleased. Even if the other party was Old Man Gu, she would still publicly call him out. Old Man Gu was shocked that Madam Ruan had publicly called him out, so much so that he was unable to retort. Ruan Qishan was embarrassed and smiled, embarrassed, at Gu Zhiqian. His old mothers mouth did not spare anyone. Whenever she didnt like someone, she would speak sarcastically and not show any weakness, no matter who she was facing. Wang Manpeng looked at Madam Ruan. Setting aside the rest of their situation, he quite admired Madam Ruan. At the very least, she lived with her eyes open and could see through many things, unlike other people, who, despite living for a long time, clearly couldnt see through the friends beside them. One example was his father... Father, look from the sky. Today, I will avenge you. I will make Ruan Qishan pay with blood! he thought. All of the guests attending the banquet had arrived. However, Ruan Zeyan still hadnt shown up, so the banquet still couldnt properly begin. Wang Mandy walked over wearing a purple evening dress and shared a look with Wang Manpeng, emotion in their eyes that could only be deciphered by the two siblings. Wang Manpeng lifted the corner of his mouth. He knew that everything was already prepared. Under Wang Mandys cover, all of the bombs had sessfully entered the mansion. At this time, his subordinates had likely used the pretense of setting up speakers to set up the bombs at every corner of the banquet hall. In a moment, as soon as he pressed a button the remote in his hand, the entire banquet hall would be razed to the ground! Ling girl, what did Ruan Zeyan say when you called him? Why isnt he back yet? Madam Ruan asked Wang Mandy. Wang Mandy froze and then bit her lip gently. She had called Ruan Zeyan many times, but none of them had gone through! Chapter 1037 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (8)

Chapter 1037: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (8)

However, at this time, under the scrutiny of so many people, if Wang Mandy said that Ruan Zeyan wasnt answering any of her numerous calls, it would be a major embarrassment. It was widely circted to the public that Ruan Zeyan spoiled Ling Tianya. Even Wang Mandy believed that during the time she was in the mansion. However, from the looks of it, that didnt seem to be the case. At the very least, Ruan Zeyan viewed his work as more important than Ling Tianya. Or else, after she returned as Ling Tianya, why was Ruan Zeyan busy with work every day without any time to return home? Therefore, the love between them must have been an act for the public so that Ling Tianya could satisfy her vanity. In reality, in Ruan Zeyans heart, work was the most important. Wang Mandy thought this in her heart, yet she still worried about whether or not she had been exposed. However, at this time, she was Ling Tianya. She couldnt publicly say that she couldnt get a hold of Ruan Zeyan. Therefore, Wang Mandy could only smile. Hes still busy. Hell be back soon. At this time, Madam Ruan was also a bit unhappy. That stinky rascal. Today is his old mans birthday. No matter how busy he is, he should put down his work and return. Hehe... Yeah.... Wang Mandy agreed. In order to avoid once again being asked questions like why Ruan Zeyan still wasnt back and when he wasing, Wang Mandy made an excuse of needing to check on the food preparations and left the banquet hall. Wang Manpeng looked at Wang Mandy leaving and asked Ruan Qishan, his eyes shing, Uncle Ruan, is Zeyan not at the office? Ruan Qishan was shocked and immediately shook his head. Thats impossible. Where would he go if hes not at the office? Plus, Du Gang is still there. At this time, Ruan Zeyan has too much work and has meetings every day. I rte to him. After all, I also experienced that when I was younger. When Ruan Qishan said this, his heart felt bitter. Although he said that he rted to Ruan Zeyan, he still wished that in Ruan Zeyans heart, he was more important than work. Upon hearing Ruan Qishans words, Wang Manpeng nodded. Since Du Gang was still there, that meant that Ruan Zeyan was also there. As Ruan Zeyans shadow, he needed to go wherever Ruan Zeyan went. He always needed to be prepared to block a bullet for Ruan Zeyan and be prepared to die for him, just like in the past. Wang Mandy left the banquet hall. She had just remembered that she hadnt yet ced the ck thing that the blond had given her in Ruan Mingxiaos crib. Thinking of this, Wang Mandy walked toward the main floor. Big One and Small One followed behind her. In the beginning, Wang Mandy enjoyed the feeling of always being protected by bodyguards, however, gradually, she became unable to endure it. Besides not following her into her room, these two would follow her wherever she went. Instead of calling it protection, it was more like surveince. In the past, when the real Ling Tianya was there, they werent like this. When she asked them why they were following her, their answer was that Ruan Zeyan didnt wish for another kidnapping to happen. Therefore, they needed to always be there to protect her, even at home. Since Wang Mandy couldnt refute such a logical reason, she could only endure it. On the third floor nursery, the tiny rice ball was still sleeping, while Aunty Wang was currently folding clothes on the side. Chapter 1038 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (9)

Chapter 1038: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (9)

After seeing Aunty Wang sitting there, not looking like she was leaving anytime soon, Wang Mandy bit her lip. What a hindrance! Wait for me here, Wang Mandy impatiently said to Big One and Small One. Okay. When Big One and Small One heard the order, they stood on either side of the nursery door. Upon seeing Wang Mandy walk in, Aunty Wang subconsciously stood up. For some unknown reason, recently, she faintly felt that this youngdy was different from the one in the past. Perhaps it was the aftereffects of the kidnapping, but she always felt that this youngdys entire person was eerie and very narrow-minded. As soon as Aunty Wang said something wrong, the youngdy would grow angry. Sensing Aunty Wangs cautiousness, Wang Mandy unhappily furrowed her brow. Youngdy... Seeing that the youngdy was once again furrowing her brow and looked angry, Aunty Wangs heart began to fidget. She hadnt done anything, so why was she angry again? I left my phone in the kitchen. Help me retrieve it. Aunty Wang was shocked and looked at the young master, who was deep asleep, and felt unwilling to leave. For some unknown reason, she kept feeling that the youngdy now looked at the young master weirdly, her gaze murderous. However, Aunty Wang felt that she was overthinking it. The young master was the youngdys biological son, so why would she kill him? However, every time there wasnt anyone around, the youngdy would look at the young master weirdly. Also, now, every time the youngdy would go and pick up the young master, the young master would throw a huge tantrum. This was something that Aunty Wang couldnt understand. Seeing that Aunty Wang wasnt moving, Wang Mandy unhappily scolded, What is it? Can I no longer order you around? When Aunty Wang heard this, she immediately shook her head. No, Ill go immediately. While speaking, Aunty Wang began to head to the kitchen, yet after two steps, she stopped and walked back. Wang Mandy was growing impatient. Why are you back?! Aunty Wang was shocked. From the youngdys tone, she knew she was purposely kicking her out. Youngdy, where in the kitchen did you leave your phone? How should I remember? At that time, I just ced it somewhere and then forgot about it. Just look for it! Yes... okay... Aunty Wang left the nursery looking wronged. Originally, the Ruan family had hired Aunty Wang to take care of Ruan Mingxiao full time. She didnt need to do anything else, and there was a specific servant who would take care of her everyday needs. Now, Wang Mandy ordered her around like a servant. Also, her attitude was very nasty, which made Aunty Wang feel betrayed. It wasnt that she couldnt do these things, but she couldnt bear the youngdys attitude. Why had the youngdy be like this? Aunty Wang became increasingly confused. In order to not leave Ruan Mingxiao for too much longer, Aunty Wang quickened her pace and went to the kitchen to find the youngdys phone. After seeing that Aunty Wang had finally left, Wang Mandy looked at the tightly shut door of the nursery. After confirming that no one was there, she retrieved the ck thing that the bling had secretly given her from her clutch. Wang Mandy looked at the thing in her hand. There was a red light on it that was blinking, and if one listened to it carefully, one could hear a ttering sound. Without any time to be curious, Wang Mandy ced the thing in the baby carriage that Ruan Mingxiao was going to sit inter. After putting it there, Wang Mandy stood up and, just as she turned around, noticed a middle-aged man had appeared by her side. Wang Mandys eyes suddenly widened. Just as she was about to scream, the man hit her neck, causing her to faint. Chapter 1039 - Ruan Qishan’s Birthday Present (10)

Chapter 1039: Ruan Qishans Birthday Present (10)

At that time, the door to the toy room opened and Ling Tianya emerged dressed in ck. Afterward, she impatiently rushed toward the tiny rice ball and picked up the child. Tao Dayu took out the ck thing that Wang Mandy had ced in the infants carriage and carefully observed it, then he turned pale with fright. Youngdy, this is a new bomb that can be controlled from far away. With something like this in the young masters baby carriage, once it explodes, the young masters body wouldnt even exist. Even those that are 30 feet away from it will be incapable of escaping it. cing such a thing next to an infant, how deranged are these people?! Now, Tao Dayu was also a father. His Huzi was still young, and if he experienced this sort of thing, he wouldnt be able to handle it. When Ling Tianya heard Tao Dayus words, her face paled. She didnt dare think of if she hadnt escaped today, or had arrivedter to the mansion and not noticed the bomb in time and her son would have been in danger. Looking at Wang Mandy, who had fainted, Ling Tianya, as a mother, wanted to throttle her. Also, youngdy, Ive checked the robots. Their eyes are all camera lenses. However, right now, they dont seem to be working. Even though they werent working, Tao Dayu still changed the direction of the robots camera lenses. Right now, they didnt know when the other party intended to use these surveince cameras. If they were suddenly destroyed, it would definitely alert them. Therefore, they could only change their direction. Thank you. Ling Tianya carried the tiny rice ball, tears flowing down her face. Tao Dayu sighed. A mothers longing for her child was very deep. Just like how he, despite not leaving home for long, had already begun missing his Huzi. Theres no need to thank me, youngdy. Dont worry. Just leave the other things to my brothers and I. In a while, be careful when you go about your business. Ill be leaving first and joining my brothers. Okay. ... Aunty Wang searched all over the kitchen and asked everyone. However, she couldnt find the youngdys phone, and in the end, could only return to the nursery anxious and frightened. The entire time, Aunty Wang was considering how she was going to exin it to the youngdyter so that she wouldnt get angry. Aunty Wang really liked this job. Not only was the environment good, but it also had generous rewards. The young master had helped her husband, Liu Shibo, find a job in the corporations warehouse, and in order to thank Liu Shibo, also doubled his sry. However, the main breadwinner of the family had always been Aunty Wang. There was also a college student in their family. In the future, they still needed to save money for the child to buy a house and marry. Therefore, Aunty Wang could not lose this job no matter what. Big One and Small One, who were standing outside, watched Aunty Wang return with a worried face and could guess that Aunty Wang hadntpleted the task that the youngdy ordered. Recently, the youngdys attitude toward Aunty Wang was deplorable. Big One and Small One were always beside the youngdy, and they understood the youngdys emotions the most. However, they also felt that recently, the youngdys temperament was very different from in the past. Also, she acted one way in front of the elders in the Ruan family and another in front of the servants. With such different appearances outside and inside, it was not at all like the youngdy normally. Big One and Small One both med the youngdys change on the kidnapping. Because of this, Big One felt very guilty. No matter how angry the youngdy acted toward him or how much she yelled at him, he was always willing to listen to it and never tried to justify himself. Is the youngdy still inside? Aunty Wang asked Big One and Small One, her voice trembling. The two nodded, which meant that she was. Chapter 1040 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (1)

Chapter 1040: The Real and Fake Young Miss (1)

Aunty Wang nodded, her expression ugly, and then knocked on the door. Last time, she had knocked on the door and yet, she was still scolded by the youngdy. Big One and Small One helplessly looked at how cautiously Aunty Wang was acting. In the past, the youngdy was very respectful toward Aunty Wang and now... Come in. After knocking, the youngdys voice came from the nursery. Aunty Wang pushed open the door and went in. Just as she was about to tell the youngdy that she hadnt been to find the phone, she noticed, in shock, that the youngdy was currently carrying the young master, her eyes warm and slightly teary. And surprisingly, the young master wasnt crying. He was silentlyying in the youngdys arms and would asionally make a cute cooing sound or spit out bubbles, looking very rxed. Aunty Wang blinked. Was she blind? Youngdy, I couldnt find your phone. The people in the kitchen also said that they didnt see it. I... Aunty Wang didnt know what to do. Originally, Aunty Wang thought that the youngdy was going to be angry at her. However, that was not the case. Its fine. I remembered wrong. My phone is in my hand. Aunty Wang looked at the youngdy in front of her in shock. Although her voice was still hoarse, her tone was warm, just like the way she had spoken to her in the past. Youngdy... Aunty Wang. Yes, youngdy... Aunty Wangs heart tightened, not knowing what the youngdy was going to say. Youve suffered a lot recently. It wont happen again. Following this, the woman turned around, carrying the tiny rice ball, and gave Aunty Wang a sweet smile. Definitely wont. Aunty Wang stood there, unable to react for a long time. When she reacted, her eyes immediately reddened. Big One and Small One stood waiting outside the nursery. At this time, a servant came. He pushed the nursery door open. So the youngdy is here. Upon seeing the woman carrying the tiny rice ball in the nursery, the servant released a breath. Ive been searching for you for a long time, youngdy. The old madam wants you to hurry back to the banquet hall to entertain the guests. Also, if the young master is awake, bring him along. Okay, Ill go now, answered the woman. Aunty Wang reached out her hand. Youngdy, give me the child. Ling Tianya shook her head. Ill carry him. Since the youngdy wanted to carry him, there wasnt much that Aunty Wang could say. After all, she was the childs biological mother. Before, it had been the youngdy herself who was unwilling to carry the small master. Plus, every time the youngdy carried him, the young master would burst into tears, and the atmosphere would be very awkward. On a day like today, if the young master cried, it wouldnt look good. However, up until now, the young master didnt cry and seemed very content being carried in the youngdys arms. That meant everything would be fine. Aunty Wang had thought this over and began to prepare everything that the tiny rice ball would need, then walked behind the youngdy, carrying the infants carriage. Outside the door, when Big One and Small One saw the youngdy carrying the young master and walking over. The baby was letting the youngdy carry him, which was shocking. The youngdy looked at Big One and Small One, a slight light shing in her eyes. Lets go to the banquet hall. Yes, youngdy. Big One and Small One shared a nce. For some unknown reason, they felt like the youngdy was different from the one who had walked into the nursery. Just based on her aura, she was like apletely different person. Before walking, Small One looked into the nursery. There wasnt anything out of ce. He followed the youngdy back to the banquet hall. Chapter 1041 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (2)

Chapter 1041: The Real and Fake Young Miss (2)

At this time, Old Man Gu, who was in the banquet hall, was incredibly impatient. Ruan Zeyan waste, and the banquet wasnt starting. However, even the youngdy, the organizer of this banquet, had disappeared. Outrageous, its outrageous, Old Man Gu muttered as he looked at Wang Manpeng who was beside him andined, Why is the Ruan familys banquet so outrageous? Why did Ling Tianya go to the kitchen for so long? As the Ruan familys youngdy and the organizer of this banquet, why is she not greeting the guests but ying hide and seek! In the past, Ive congratted the Ruan family for having a daughter-inw whos intelligent and good atmunication. Now, she doesnt seem that great. Shes getting increasingly worse! Wang Manpeng silently listened to Old Man Guin about Ling Tianya. In reality, he wasnt aware that the one that should really beining about was Wang Mandy. When handling affairs with people, Wang Mandy certainly wasnt as great as Ling Tianya. Wang Mandy was the type of person who would hide from her problems and avoid them. Also, she was normally very petty, not at all generous. Simply put, everything that Wang Mandy did wrong or differently from Ling Tianya, she could me on Ling Tianyas kidnapping. However, Wang Manpeng also knew that Wang Mandy could not remain like this forever. Sooner orter, she would be discovered as a fake. Therefore, when Wang Manpeng sent Wang Mandy to the mansion, he didnt n to allow her to stay for long. However, hearing someone being rude to his younger sister made Wang Manpeng rather ufortable. The birthday banquet kept getting dyed, and the guests began to get restless. Although Ruan Qishans face was still as unmoved as the Tai Mountain, he was already beginning to grumble about Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. That day wasnt someone elses day, but his own birthday. Originally, he hadnt nned to have this birthday banquet, but his daughter-inw had tried hard to persuade him, and therefore, he was willing to do it in the end. In the end, his son didnt return, his daughter-inw went missing, and the scene was left to the elders. Especially when he heard the Old Man Gu talking sh*t about it to his grandson, Ruan Qishans expression immediately soured. Whats up with Ling Tianya today? She wasnt so ill-mannered in the past, Ruan Qishan said to Madam Ruan. Madam Ruan sighed deeply and didnt say anything. However, Ling Tianyas performance that day had disappointed her. It could be said that recently she had been feeling disappointed by all of Ling Tianyas performances. It was solely because she was distressed over Ling Tianyas kidnapping that she didnt show it. It seemed that after that day, she needed to have a conversation with the Ling girl. Wang Yazhi anxiously waved at a servant. Go search a bit more. See where the youngdy is and tell her toe out. Yes! Before, Wang Yazhi had tried calling Ruan Zeyan. However, she couldnt reach him. It was clear that the call couldnt go through, so why had Yaya lied and said that her calls went through? Soon, the servant that Wang Yazhi sent to find Ling Tianya returned and pointed behind him. The youngdy is back, and she also brought the small master. Hearing that Ling Tianya had returned, Wang Yazhis forehead rxed. When Ling Tianya came back into the banquet hall carrying the tiny rice ball, she was still wearing the same purple evening dress. Her face still carried an appropriate smile, but her aura was entirely different from before. Chapter 1042 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (3)

Chapter 1042: The Real and Fake Young Miss (3)

Wang Manpeng squinted his eyes slightly and then walked toward Wang Mandy, examining her. Pretending to be nonchnt, he asked, Little Yaya, why did you leave for so long? Uncle Ruan has be anxious waiting. The woman tenderly smiled and said in a hoarse voice, After I left the kitchen, I returned to the nursery. I wanted to see if my son was awake. If he was awake, I wanted to bring him over to avoid wasting time. Hearing the womans hoarse voice as well as the things she said, Wang Manpeng nodded in understanding. He then looked at the carriage in Aunty Wangs hand and looked at the woman questioningly. Upon seeing the woman nod slightly, Wang Manpeng finally smiled. When Ruan Qishan, who originally wore a pinched expression, saw the tiny rice ball, his face became warm. He took the child from his daughter-inw, smiling and carried him to greet the guests who were attending the birthday banquet. Only Wang Yazhi and Madam Ruan noticed that this time, the tiny rice ball didnt cry after being carried by Ling Tianya and acted very calmly. However, the most important thing right then was when the banquet was going to follow its intended course. Ruan Zeyans phone wouldnt connect, and he waste. It was almost twelve. They couldnt keep dying it. Therefore, at this time, the Ruan familys youngdy once again opened her mouth. How about we begin the banquet first and not wait for Zeyan? After its over, our family can have a meal together. Itll be the same. Upon hearing this, Wang Manpengs forehead tightened, and he shot Wang Mandy a warning nce. Why not wait? Lets wait a little while. After all, Zeyan is Uncle Ruans son. Its not appropriate to celebrate if he isnt here, Wang Manpeng refuted. Madam Ruan was growing impatient and directly said, What makes it inappropriate? Were not waiting for him and should start now. We cant starve everyone here because were waiting for him. That wont be fun! Since Madam Ruan directly had her mouth, no one could argue. You too, Ling girl. Youre the organizer of todays birthday party. Everything was nned by you. However, you conveniently made an excuse and ran to the back. Then, you said that you went to the nursery. We already said that after the tiny rice ball woke up, Aunty Wang would bring him over, so why did you have to go? You left us all here and didnt have any entertainment. You could have hired a band to liven things up or let the guests dance. You set up all these round tables. Since Ruan Zeyan didnte, we cant even serve the food. Our entire group of guests just sat here looking at each other. How annoying is that! Finally, Madam Ruan could no longer endure it andined to Ling Tianya of her disappointment. In the past, you were always very attentive and serious. This time, why did youmit such simple mistakes? If, in the past, you said that two days wasnt enough, then we could have gone and found a hotel to host it in. Why did we have to hold it at home? When Ling Tianya heard Madam Ruans nagging, her eyes immediately became red. Ling Tianya was extremely happy that she was able to hear her grandmas voice again. When Madam Ruan saw Ling Tianyas eyes reddening, she believed that it was because she had scolded her and immediately felt bad. Therefore, Madam Ruan sighed. Eh, Grandma doesnt mean anything by it. You also know that in this house, Grandma loves you the most. Im the one who understands you the most. However, Ive noticed somethingwhy is it that over this period of time, I no longer understand you? Chapter 1043 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (4)

Chapter 1043: The Real and Fake Young Miss (4)

Ruan Qishan was tired after greeting everyone with the tiny rice ball, so he ced the tiny rice ball back in the carriage. Upon seeing his daughter-inw crying, he asked curiously, Why are you crying? If she was crying in such arge and public ce, who knew what kind of rumors would spread about the Ruan family. Ling Tianya quickly wiped away her tears. The reason why she cried was first, because she had really missed Madam Ruan and, even if it was to hear her nagging, Ling Tianya was still happy. Second, she cried for Wang Manpeng to see in order for him to confirm that she was actually Wang Mandy. From Wang Manpengs perspective, Ling Tianya was a calm person and wouldnt cry in public. This was the biggest difference between Wang Mandy and Ling Tianya. A sparrow was a sparrow. Even if it wore a phoenixs feathers, it could never be a phoenix. The birthday banquet could finally begin its proper course. In reality, this so-called course was quite simple: Ruan Qishan would go onstage and speak as the birthday boy and then thank his friends, family, and business partners for attending. Then, everyone would wish Ruan Qishan a happy birthday and give him gifts. Afterward, they would cut the cake. This was a simple, kid-style birthday party process. Wang Mandy had said with great fanfare that she was going to organize a blowout for Ruan Qishans birthday banquet, but in the end, the ns were so-so. Even if Wang Yazhi had organized it, it wouldnt have been as boring. In reality, both Wang Yazhi and Madam Ruan were very disappointed by the party. However, because they were concerned about Ling Tianyas emotions, they didnt say anything. However, the guests who came to participate in it didnt dismiss it. The banquet halls decorations were like those of a high schoolers party at home and didnt carry the aura of a high society family. Didnt the Ruan familys youngdy have extraordinary abilities? She was a gold medal screenwriter and a big boss of arge entertainmentpany. Why couldnt she even organize a simple birthday banquet? Did she only look impressive but was actually worthless? After all, in high society circles, there were many people who looked impressive but were actually worthless. Ling Tianya stood in the middle of the banquet hall and took in all of the criticizing words that called her into question. However, she was still happy, because from Wang Mandys perspective, being able to do even this was considered a sess. Therefore, Wang Mandy would think that she was fine and also believe that she did something awesome. As for Ling Tianya, she thought that since she wasnt the one who had nned this banquet, people could say whatever they wanted about it. After all, having a birthday was a celebratory thing. Although there was a small interlude before, Ruan Qishan was quickly put at ease. Now, he walked up to the main stage and said a couple of words to the guests who had arrived to celebrate him. On stage, Ruan Qishan quickly said a few words before ending. The days banquet was supposed to a rxed and happy asion. Ruan Qishan didnt want to say too much and make it into arger meeting. Plus, it was only a birthday celebration. There was nothing much to say about it. After a series of respectful and congrattory drinks, waitresses wearing beautiful uniforms pushed the cake cart out. On top of it was the cake that the Ruan familys dessert chef, who hade from France, had made personally. Everyone gathered in front of the cake. On top of it was a candle. After so many years of holding a banquet on his birthday, leaving out when he was a child, this was the first time he was able to blow out a candle, and it gave him quite a fresh feeling. In order to construct the right mood, the lights in the hall dimmed, and Ruan Qishan prepared to blow out the candles. However, he was stopped by Wang Yazhi. Before you blow out the candle, you must make a wish. Is that it? Ruan Qishan paused and then said, smiling, Then... I wish for all of my family members and friends to live sessfully and peacefully. After he was finished speaking, Ruan Qishan blew out the candle. Speaking of friends, Uncle Ruan, dont you have a friend named Wang Zhengguo? Chapter 1044 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (5)

Chapter 1044: The Real and Fake Young Miss (5)

Wang Zhengguo! Hearing this name, Ruan Qishan was shocked, and he turned in the direction of the voice. Just then, the lights coincidentally came on and Ruan Qishan saw Wang Manpeng who was disguised as Gu Zhiqian. After Ruan Qishans initial shock, he asked, Zhiqian, how do you know the name Wang Zhengguo? I know it because Wang Zhengguo is my father! Wang Manpeng thought. Oh, I heard Wang Manpeng mention it when we were younger, and I suddenly remembered, Wang Manpeng said nonchntly. So its like that... Ruan Qishans expression became stern. Did Wang Manpeng say anything else to you? I dont think so. Many years have passed, so I dont really remember. Wang Manpengughed. I just suddenly remembered it and said it. Why? Was there anything else between Uncle Ruan and Wang Zhengguo? No! Also, hes no longer with us. Whats the point of mentioning him? Ruan Qishan didnt seem to want to talk about Wang Zhengguo, and his tone was one of avoidance. The anger in Wang Manpengs heart was once again ignited. He sped his hands, and there were rippling clouds in his eyes. Ruan Qishan, of course, you want to forget. Of course, you dont want anyone to know. Of course, you dont want to mention it. Because you are a dignified executioner, because you selfishly killed someone. Now, you want to push the responsibility away, dont you? he thought. Impossible! Today is the day you die. Im going to use the news of your death, the news of your entire familys death, to console my parents departed spirits! ..... The female servant who was in charge of assisting Aunty Wang finished folding the clothes that Aunty Wang had washed and prepared to ce them in the drawer in the nursery, As the drawer opened, an arm fell out. The servant was terrifying and let out a loud scream. She didnt look at who the woman in the drawer was before staggering to find Butler Zhong. Currently, the main members of the Ruan family were having a meeting in the banquet hall. No matter how afraid the female servant was, she didnt dare to scare the guests and therefore, could only go find Butler Zhong. When Butler Zhong came into the infants room with a couple of people, he was shocked to find out that the woman in the drawer was actually the young madam of the Ruan family! Butler Zhong immediately realized that something wasnt right. He crouched down and checked the womans breathing and realized that she was still breathing and had simply fainted. Butler Zhong reached out his hand and pressed hard on an acupuncture point close to the womans eyebrow, and the woman in the dress woke up in shock! Ah! Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Wang Mandy shouted in her hoarse voice. What happened, young miss? Why are you here? Butler Zhong asked. So many things had been happening in the mansion recently that Butler Zhong had arranged for a specialist to take care of the banqueting hall and therefore, he stayed in the mansion to handle the food. Upon hearing Butler Zhongs voice, Wang Mandy looked at him in shock and then grabbed his arm. Someone wants to kill me! A middle-aged man is trying to kill me! Wang Mandys eyes were frantic and right now, she still hadnt woken up from her state of fear. The important thing was that she didnt know who the middle-aged man was or what his goal was. He had appeared so quietly. Wang Mandy didnt know when he hade in or whether he had always been there and had seen her put that thing in the infants carriage. The more Wang Mandy thought about it, the more scared she became. That person must be found! Young miss, did you just say that someone wants to kill you? Butler Zhong repeated Wang Mandys statement. Chapter 1045 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (6)

Chapter 1045: The Real and Fake Young Miss (6)

Thats right! Wang Mandy quickly nodded. Has the banquet already started? she asked. Yes, it started an hour ago. Thats why I was curious about why you were still here even though the banquet had already begun. Butler Zhong furrowed his brow. This is a very serious matter. I need to alert all of the guards in the mansion immediately! They must go and check the banquet hall. Right! Right! Wang Mandy said anxiously as she came out of the cupboard. I need to go to the banquet hall! Wang Mandy did not know that the real Ling Tianya had returned. She also didnt think that Ling Tianya would have been able to find an opportunity to escape the house under Wang Manpengs strict watch. She only thought that a suspicious man had shown up in the mansion and had struck her, leaving her unconscious. She also didnt know what that mans goal was. This was a very serious matter, and she needed to go to the banquet hall to alert Wang Manpeng. However, when Wang Mandy came out of the cupboard, she noticed that her purple evening dress was gone. At the moment, she was only wearing her undergarments. Wang Mandy screamed, covering herself. Butler Zhong quickly turned around and covered Wang Mandy with his jacket. After rushing to Ling Tianyas closet and changing into another dress, Wang Mandy quickly headed in the direction of the banquet hall. The mansion guards that Butler Zhong had with him also dashed there. When the servants saw Wang Mandy, they were shocked. Why was there another young miss? What about the young miss in the banquet hall? Were there two young misses? The two women were wearing different dresses. Which one was real and which one was fake? Wang Mandy was anxious and did not notice the servants shocked expressions. However, the alert Butler Zhong noticed their surprise and waved over one of the female servants. What are you guys talking about? The shocked expression on the female servants face had not yet passed. In doubt and astonishment, she said, Butler Zhong, there are two young misses in the mansion! What did you say? Butler Zhong had not yet taken it in. I just came out of the banquet hall. Theres already a young miss in there! Now, theres another young miss here. Right now, we have two young misses in the mansion! the female servant said dramatically. Butler Zhong lifted his head and looked at Wang Mandy, who was rushing in the direction of the banquet hall. He was in disbelief. How is that possible? Its true. If you dont believe me, then go over and see for yourself. The two young misses are wearing different clothes. The one in the banquet hall is wearing a purple evening dress, the one that the young miss has been wearing all day. And the young miss that just passed was wearing a ck evening dress. They are clearly two different people. Butler Zhong, do you know what happened? Which young miss is the real one? Butler Zhong was also confused. He had not seen the young miss in the banquet hall so right now, nothing could be decided. However, what he was certain about was that something was definitely about to happen in the mansion. Therefore, he wavered at the guards behind him. Follow me! A group of people rushed toward the banquet hall. Wang Mandy staggered into the banquet hall. Inside, it was auspicious and peaceful. Originally, she had wanted to find Wang Manpeng. However, she saw Wang Manpeng standing in the middle of the room, his entire body emitting unlimited radiance. Right now, Wang Manopeng was disguised as Gu Zhiqian. The original Gu Zhiqian was a man who was at the level of an emperor when it came to films, and if his fanbase held hands and stood in a line, they could go around the entire earth many times. Now, Gu Zhiqian also controlled the Gu Family and was the head. Just standing there was enough for him to attract many gazes. Chapter 1046 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (7)

Chapter 1046: The Real and Fake Young Miss (7)

Wang Mandy was anxious to tell Wang Manpeng that she had been attacked. Their revenge n that was due to take ce today might need to be changed. She ran into the banquet hall without ncing sideways and ignored everyone. Following Wang Mandys sudden appearance, the peaceful banquet hall immediately fellpletely silent. What was going on? Why were there two Ling Tianyas? The people who were present looked from one Ling Tianya to the other. Which one was the real one? Wang Mandy suddenly noticed that the room had be very quiet. She thought that people wereughing at her because she had rushed in. Just as she was about to open her mouth to act coquettishly and exin, she heard a hoarse womans voice. It sounded the same as hers. Who exactly are you? Why do you look like me! Wang Mandy was shocked. She stood up straight and looked past Wang Manpeng at the other Ling Tianya who was standing at the front of the room. Wang Mandys brain exploded, and she looked at Ling Tianya in disbelief. Then, she looked at Wang Manpeng, who was standing beside Ling Tianya. Wang Manpeng was seemed to be in shock. Why were there two Ling Tianya here? It was impossible! The real Ling Tianya was still being held in the KSIs separate department in City H. That ce was very secretive, and its defense was very tight. Even if Ling Tianya grew wings, she wouldnt be able to fly out. Unless someone had helped her... Wang Manpengs eyes tightened, and he suddenly understood. Zhang Ke must have changed sides. Wang Manpengs thin lips were tightly pursed, and his hands were clenched into fists. The two women in front of him both had hoarse voices and looked exactly the same. Besides wearing different dresses, they were exactly the same, and it was impossible to differentiate between them. Wang Manpengs eyesnded on the Ling Tianya who was wearing the purple evening dress. She was the one who had greeted the blond and who had ced the ck bomb in Ruan Mingxiaos infant carriage. She had been in the banquet hall the entire time. And the one wearing the other dress had arrivedter. When she arrived, she ran straight in to look for Ruan Zeyan and ignored everyone else. Wang Manpengs forehead tightened. Based on all the evidence, the woman in the purple evening dress should be Wang Mandy. However, at this moment, Wang Manpeng couldnt confirm it because one of them was the real Ling Tianya. If the real Ling Tianya pointed him out as Wang Manpeng, then everything he had done would be a waste. Therefore, for the sake of his ns today, he must control his anger and help Wang Mandy and also make the others think that Wang Mandy was the true Ling Tianya. But which one of them was real? Wang Manpeng had originally expected that Ling Tianya would expose him the second she saw him. However, up until now, neither one of these two people had said he was Wang Manpeng. Wang Manpeng began to panic... Ling Tianya, how did you get in? What exactly do you want to do? Between the two of you, which one of you is real? If he started too early, then Ruan Zeyan would not be back. He could not be let off from what was going to happen! Wang Manpengs emotions were chaotic. He felt like he was going to explode! Ling Tianya, why didnt you obediently stay by my side? Why must you go against me? Why must I also kill you? I love you! At this moment, Wang Mandys heart was equally chaotic. She looked at the Ling Tianya wearing the purple evening dress, her heart trembling. So the middle-aged man who had knocked her unconscious was one of Ling Tianyas men. Now that Ling Tianya was wearing her clothes, would Wang Manpeng believe that she was Wang Mandy? Chapter 1047 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (8)

Chapter 1047: The Real and Fake Young Miss (8)

The more Wang Mandy thought about it, the more afraid she was. Therefore, she took the initiative and pointed at Ling Tianya, shouting, Shes a fake. She knocked me unconscious and then changed into my clothes. Butler Zhong can attest to that! Wang Mandys thoughts were very simple. Firstly, she wanted to tell Wang Manpeng that she was his younger sister, Mandy. She had been knocked unconscious by one of Ling Tianyas men. She knew that Wang Manpeng was here today for revenge. Now that real Ling Tianya has escaped from him, Wang Manpeng had to kill her, no matter how much he liked her. Wang Mandy didnt want to die and therefore needed to tell Wang Manpeng that she was Mandy. Secondly, she needed to prove that she was Ling Tianya in order to not sabotage Wang Manpengs n. She also didnt want Ling Tianya to return to Ruan Zeyans side. Before Ruan Zeyan returned, there was no way that Wang Manpeng was going to make a move. Even more importantly, he could not expose his identity. Because Ruan Zeyan was still outside, there were too many uncertain factors. Now, to allow the n to continue, she must coborate with Wang Manoeng to show the real Ling Tianya was a fake! However, the problem was that Wang Manpeng couldnt distinguish which one of them was Mandy and which was Ling Tianya. Butler Zhong, didnt you find me unconscious in the infant room? At that time, my clothes had already disappeared. This is the dress I changed into afterward! Afraid that no one would believe her, Wang Mandy called Butler Zhong over. Butler Zhong nodded and answered truthfully. I was taking care of the food inside the mansion and then someone came to inform me that a woman had been discovered in a drawer in the young masters room. We quickly went over with some people and then found... the youngdy wearing a ck dress inside, unconscious and wearing only her undergarments. She changed into this ck dresster on. Hearing Butler Zhongs words, Wang Mandy quickly said, Therefore, Butler Zhong can prove that one of this womans men knocked me unconscious and then ced me in the dresser. She changed into my clothes to pretend to be me! I cannot prove anything. Butler Zhong once again opened his mouth. I only stated what I saw. However, I did not see this youngdy, who is in the purple dress, knock you unconscious and then ce you inside the drawer. Therefore, I cannot give evidence on your behalf. Ling Tianya pursed her lips. Wang Mandy had nned to use Butler Zhongs reputation in the Ruan Family to prove herself. However, she did not understand what kind of person Butler Zhong was. Butler Zhongs words almost made Wang Mandy spit out blood. This Butler Zhong sure was astute. He was able to maintain his neutral position and not offend anyone. The atmosphere in the banquet hall was very strange. There were two young misses, one wearing a purple dress, one wearing a ck dress and were both calling each other fakes. Also, they were dressed in the same style, they were the same height, and their bodies were the same. Practically everything about them was the same. Even their voices were both hoarse. Exactly which one was the real one and which one was the fake? Ruan Qishan, Madame Ruan, Wang Yazhi, even Big One and Small One and Aunty Wang, were all in a state of shock. Why are there two Yayas? Which one is the real one? Mom, its me! Ling Tianya said. Mom, Im the one! Mandy said. Chapter 1048 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (9)

Chapter 1048: The Real and Fake Young Miss (9)

Who would have thought that the real or fake American Monkey Kings plot would ur in the Ruan Familys mansion? However, here, it wasnt the real or fake Monkey King, but the real or fake young miss. Oh my god, what do we do? They are exactly the same! Which one is the real one? Wang Yazhi was on the verge of copse. She couldnt differentiate between the two and felt very anxious. Ruan Qishan had calmed down after the initial shock. There were suddenly two Ling Tianyas, which meant that one was real and the other fake. Then what was the goal of the fake Ling Tianya? Was the Ling Tianya who had been staying in the Ruan house the real one or the fake one? These two questions encircled Ruan Qishans heart. Butler Zhong, call Ruan Zeyan. Tell him to drop his work ande back immediately! Ever since the two Ling Tianyas had arrived, Ruan Qishan had felt that there was something sinister going on. He forced himself to calm down. He must not panic. Butler Zhong took out his phone and called Ruan Zeyan. However, he noticed that his phone had no signal. Chairman, I cant make the call. Theres no signal. What! Ruan Qishan suddenly froze. Right now, the situation was just like it had been when Ruan Guosheng had coborated with the KSI members. What was different was that this time it wasnt just members of the Ruan Family who were present. There were also people who hade to celebrate Ruan Qishans birthday. Upon hearing Butler Zhong say that there wasnt any signal, everyone took out their phones and realized that the butler was right. The old man of the Gu Family took out his own phone and shook it for a while. There definitely wasnt any signal. He began to mumble to himself. Whats going on in the Ruan residence today? A birthday banquet is like a party. Now, there isnt even a phone signal! Wang Manpeng looked at his phone, a bad feeling in his heart. He had not told his subordinates to cut the phone signal. He looked around and did not see the blond and the others that Wang Mandy had let in. The old man of the Gu Family lost his patience, and he pointed at the two Ling Tianyas and said, What exactly is going on today? Which one of you is the real young miss of the Ruan Family? I am! Wang Mandy said anxiously, trying to prove what she was saying was true as she walked over. She stopped in front of Wang Manpeng and looked at him seriously and anxiously, hoping that he would recognize that she was Wang Mandy and help her fight against Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya lifted her head and looked at therge clock in the banquet hall. The time she had arranged with Tao Dayu and the others was almost here. Suddenly, Ling Tianyaughed and looked at Wang Mandy and said, You sure woke up quickly! I had nned to let the birthday banquet go on for a little while longer. After all, my father-inw only has one birthday a year. It seems that you siblings have really destroyed it! Ling Tianya wasughing, herugh seeming like the devilsugh from hell. Her eyes were emitting cold, raw rays. When her gaze shot toward Wang Manpeng and Wang Mandy, it was simr to a thousand years of iciness in a ghost. Under no circumstance should a childs mother be angered. A woman was weak, but a mother was strong. Ling Tianya could not ept that Wang Mandy had ced a bomb Tiny Rice Balls baby carriage. She had endured it until now because she wanted Ruan Qishan to finish his birthday and also because she was waiting for the time that she had arranged with Tao Dayu and the others. Now, the time was perfect. She did not need to wait any longer. She was going to expose this scoundrel! Ling Tianya no longer disguised herself. She resumed her normal voice and looked at old man Gu seriously. As soon as Ling Tianya used her normal voice, Wang Manpeng knew that the woman in the purple evening dress was Ling Tianya. All of the worries and uneasiness in his heart became a reality. Ling Tinaya had reallye back, and she was no longer concealing herself. She was nning to directly expose him! Since it was like that, then why had she used Wang Mandys hoarse voice to confuse him? Chapter 1049 - The Real and Fake Young Miss (10)

Chapter 1049: The Real and Fake Young Miss (10)

When Ling Tianya spoke, everyone who was familiar with her knew that this was Ling Tianyas real voice. Wang Yazhi looked at her. Yaya! Thats Yayas voice! Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan also simultaneously looked at Ling Tianya, their eyes puzzled. Wang Mandy was anxious, and she immediately grew defensive. Mom, she said, dont be deceived by her voice. She is definitely a bad person who is harboring wicked thoughts. She purposely imitated my voice in order to confuse your hearing. My voice was damaged by those bad people. Thats why my voice is the way it is now! Upon hearing Wang Mandys pale and feeble exnation, Ling Tianyaughed. Did you think that having my appearance would make you me, Mandy? Mandy? Wang Yazhi said in shock and she looked at Wang Mandy. Youre Wang Mandy? Madame Ruan and Ruan Qishan also looked at Wang Mandy in shock. They were not certain that the woman in the purple dress was the real Ling Tianya, but their hearts had already begun to be her side. No, Im not Wang Mandy, Im not! Im Ling Tianya! Wang Mandy said pathetically. However, she didnt know that the more she acted like this, the more people would see that she was a fake. You say that youre Ling Tianya? Ling Tianyaughed coldly. You said that your voice was damaged by bad people? Then, let me ask you, who are the bad guys that you are referring to? Yes...yes... Mandys heart was progressively being attacked by Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya stood there, unmoved, as she looked at Wang Mandy. Her tone grew more forceful. Answer me! Who was it! I... It was the people who kidnapped me, the terrorist members of the KSI! Everyone in the Ruan residence knows that! Wang Mandy shouted, falling apart, her hoarse voice even more ear-piercing. Wang Manpeng looked intently at Ling Tianya. Right now, Ling Tianya was also currently looking at him. Wang Manpengs eyes were slightly sluggish. He saw the murderous hate in Ling Tianayas eyes. He knew that he could no longer hide his identity. Ling Tianya was the variable in his revenge n. The Gu Family elders ears hurt from Wang Mandys shouting, and he impatiently asked, Who exactly is Ling Tianya! At this time, no one except Ruan Qishan realized the danger. They were all very interested in the y. Ling Tianya looked at Old Man Gu. Grandpa Gu, I dont think you should be concerned about Ling Tianya. You should be concerned about Gu Zhiqian. Upon hearing Ling Tianyas words, Old Man Gus eyes immediately became anxious. What do you mean? Are you suspicious of my grandson? I think that you are the fake one! Ruan Qishan, capture the fake! In the past, Old Man Gu had looked down on Gu Zhiqian, who was in the entertainment industry. However, Gu Zhiqian was now the head of the Gu Family and had received Old Man Gus approval. He wouldnt hear anything said against him. Ruan Qishan stood where he was and did not respond to Old Man Gus request. Grandpa Gu, dont get angry at your age. If you get sick and have to go to hospital again, then the Gu Family would probably be someone elses entirely. Truthfully speaking, Ling Tianya did not have good feelings toward Old Man Gu. Gu Zhiqian was also his grandson; however, just because he was not the child of the original wife, he was cold toward him and had allowed his original wifes three children to bully him. Chapter 1050 - The Collapse (1)

Chapter 1050: The Copse (1)

From the day that Gu Zhiqians mother had married into the Gu Family, she had to watch peoples expressions carefully. Gu Zhiqian was also not liked, however, Gu Zhiqian was stronger than she was and unconstrained. He could ept matters and let many things go. The reason why his siblings bullied him was that he was a boy and therefore one of theirpetitors to be the heir. Because of this, he chose to allow himself to fly and leave that deceitful and contradictory family. In reality, Gu Zhiqian was the only child who was truly genuine, however, Old Man Gu never had thought highly of him. Now, Wang Manpeng had ced Gu Zhiqian under house arrest and used his identity to take over the Gu family business when Old Man Gu was very sick was hospitalized. This Gu Zhiqian had actually received Old Man Gus approval. Since they didnt understand what the real Gu Zhiqian was like, Wang Manpeng didnt need to cover up his desire and greediness. How could the real Gu Zhiqian endure this? You fake! Keep talking! Old Man Gu was extremely angry and ordered his subordinates to capture Ling Tianya. Just then, Big One and Small One went to stand by Ling Tianyas side. Mandy had been waiting for Old Man Gus men to capture Ling Tianya but saw Big One and Small One rush forward to defend her. Mandy immediately shouted at Big One and Small One. What is with you two! You guys are my hidden guards! How could you help the person pretending to be me! Big One and Small One shared a nce and stood there, unmoving. They knew in their hearts who the real young miss was. Wang Manpeng looked at Ling Tianya andughed quietly. You say that Im not the real Gu Zhiqian, but you need to have proof. You cant just say that Im not him based on your words alone. Also, while you were suspecting me, did you consider who would prove that you are the real Ling Tianya? While speaking, Wang Manpeng looked at Mandy. I feel that she is the real Small Yaya. Ill prove it! Wang Manpeng made hisst argument, however, he had not expected that his words would be followed by those of Madame Ruan, her voice like a bell as she looked at Ling Tianya, smiling. You... Old elder sister, dont be deceived by this woman! Right now, Old Man Gu believed that Ling Tianya wasnt a good person. His reasoning was very simple. This Gu Zhiqian was the Gu Familys head and the heir that he had decided on. If there was something wrong with this Gu Zhiqian, that meant that there was something wrong with the person he had chosen. During his entire life, Old Man Gu had never admitted his mistakes. Therefore, he definitely wouldnt admit that he was wrong this time! Madame Ruan nced at Old Man Gu. I can recognize my own daughter inw, unlike you, thick rod, who cannot even recognize your own grandson! Madame Ruan looked at the real Ling Tianya. She didnt need any proof. She didnt need anything. She already knew that the woman in the purple evening dress was Ling Tianya. Ive been saying it for a while; why am I understanding the Ling girl less and less these days. It was because the one in the mansion was not my Ling girl! Madame Ruan red at Mandy. Mandys body subconsciously trembled. Thinking of this, Madame Ruan felt guilty. I even said that I am the person who understands the Ling girl the best. In the end, I protected a fake for so many days and would speak cautiously for the entire day, afraid that I would touch that fakes ss heart. Madame Ruan looked at Ling Tianya, smiling. Ling girl, dont me Grandma. Ling Tianya shook her head. How could I ever me Grandma? Chapter 1051 - The Collapse (2)

Chapter 1051: The Copse (2)

Now that Madame Ruan had taken the lead and identified Ling Tianya, everyone who was present naturally also believed that the woman in the purple evening dress was definitely the real Ling Tianya. They began to point their fingers at the imposter, ming and discussing Wang Mandy. Even at this moment, they did not feel the presence of danger. So shes a fake! She pretended to be the young miss. So where was the real young miss during this period of time? I feel like theres still something else going on... In order to undergo stic surgery to be exactly the same as another person, how depraved and perverted must this person be? She sure is shameless. What do you think shes after? The money and Ruan Zeyan of course! Before, I heard the real young miss call her Wang Mandy. I think Ive heard of this woman. Ive also heard of her. In the past, in order to climb into Ruan Zeyans bed, she coborated with Ruan Guofu to put infertility medication in the Young Misss food. In the end, she was sent to North Africa by Ruan Zeyan! Ive heard about this! I thought that it was a rumor but its actually real! I know! Even after going to North Africa, she didnt stop, and she underwent stic surgery and came back, daring to rece some else. She sure is depraved! This type of woman should silently die by herself! When Wang Mandy heard this type of discussion, she could no longer endure it, and she rushed at Ling Tianya. I said that I am Ling Tianya! I am Ling Tianya! Ruan Zeyan is my husband! Everything in the Ruan Family belongs to me! Its what the Ruan Family owes me! Wang Mandys emotions had fallen apart, and she red at Ling Tianya, her eyes red. Why did youe back! Seeing that Wang Mandy was getting closer to Ling Tianya, Small One pped her. Mandy felt pain in her face, and she stumbled and fell face-first to the ground. Ah! My face! Hearing Wang Mandys screams, everyone looked over and was shocked. Their expressions all became ones of horror. Wang Mandys face, which had been exactly the same as Ling Tianyas, had caved in. Her chin fell off, and Small Ones forceful p and the force of the fall had caused the padding in Wang Mandys eye socket to be exposed. Mandy now looked like a monster. Wang Mandys entire face was destroyed. Ling Tianya no longer needed to prove anything. The truth was right in front of them. Wang Mandy howled in pain and grief on the ground. Why was her face so weak? It had be like this just from one fall, why... Despite Wang Mandys pain, no one around her pitied her. Almost everyone was taunting her. My face... Wang Mandy held her badly mutted face and looked at Wang Manpeng through blurry eyes. Elder brother... why is my face like this? Why... Upon hearing Wang Mandy say elder brother, Old Man Gu looked at Wang Manpeng with an odd expression, his cheeks twitching. Wang Manpeng had a strange smile on his face. Mandy, I didnt tell you. Our faces arent forever. Now, Wang Manpeng knew that he had entirely been exposed. What do you mean its not forever? Wang Mandy crawled over to Wang Manpeng and pulled his leg. You havent yet told me. What does its not forever mean! Can my face not recover anymore? I cant even get my own appearance back, is that right? Wang Mandy held Wang Manpengs leg tightly. You lied to me! How could you lie to me? You said that as long as I became Ling Tianya, then I could get into the mansion, be Ruan Zeyans wife and help you do many things. However, why didnt you tell me that my face was so weak! Chapter 1052 - The Collapse (3)

Chapter 1052: The Copse (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Mandy couldnt ept it. Not only had she not gained anything, but her own face had been destroyed and would never recover. From now on, she would have to live as a monster. Old Man Gu averted his aze from the monstrous Mandy .You.... youre really not Gu Zhiqian? he emotionally asked Wang Manpeng. Hes not! Without waiting for Wang Manpeng to respond, the real Gu Zhiqian walked in with Mrs. Gu. Now, there were two Gu Zhiqians... Seeing Mrs. Gu, Wang Manpeng furrowed his eyebrows. Didnt I tell you not toe? Why didnt you listen! Mrs. Gu was angry, and she walked straight over to Wang Manpeng and pped him across the face. You liar! You kidnapped my son and lied to take away the Gu Familys wealth! You demon! As she spoke, Mrs. Gu used her long nails to cruelly swipe at Wang Manpengs face. You bad person! How dare you wear my sons face! Youre not worthy! Suddenly, three long, deep and bloody wounds appeared on Wang Manpengs face. Following Mrs. Gus attack, Wang Manpeng felt thest soft part of his heart gradually disappearing, and his expression became malevolent. I didnt want you toe because I wanted to let you live. However, since your son brought you here, your entire family can die together! Mrs. Gu was scared by Wang Manpengs words. She staggered and fell down. Gu Zhiqian walked forward and shielded his mom behind him. Wang Manpeng, dont scare my mom! Wang Manpeng? Ruan Qishan repeated in shock. Before, when he heard Mandy call him elder brother, Ruan Qishan had already begun to suspect. Now, hearing Gu Zhiqian calling him Wang Manpeng, Ruan Qishan looked at him in shock. Youre still alive? Why? Are you shocked that Im still alive? Wang Manpeng had now entirely exposed his real voice and his nature, and he looked sinisterly at Ruan Qishan. Of course you dont wish to see me alive, do you, Ruan Qishan! Ruan Qishan was shocked. Manpeng, what are you saying? Of course, Im happy that youre still alive. However, I want to know whats going on! Didnt you die seven years ago? How.... Uncle Ruan, Wang Manpeng pretended to die seven years ago. He had already joined KSI. The terrorist organization that almost killed Ruan Zeyan was the KSI, and he was coborating with them. What previously happened with your family being controlled by Ruan Guosheng, as well as the heavy weapons that Ruan Zeyan was ambushed by in Country E, were all his work. Right now, he is the leader of the entire KSI! Gu Zhiqian felt full of hate as he waited for Wang Manpeng to react. He did not think that his former brother would do such a thing. He kidnapped me before my grandfather became sick. At that time, he already looked like me. Then, afterward, he used my identity as well as the Gu Family in order to umte wealth for the KSI! Gu Zhiqian looked at his grandfather, Old Man Gu. Therefore, this grandson that you wouldnt admit is a fake even if you are beaten to death has been using the Gu Familys money to support his terrorists! Old Man Gus cheeks twitched. He was so angry that he was rolling his eyes. Manpeng, why exactly are you doing this? Ruan Qishan, even now, do you still have the nerve to ask me why I am doing this? Wang Manpeng red sinisterly at Ruan Qishan. Do you still remember Wang Zhengguo? Do you remember how he died? Zhengguo... Thats right! Wang Zhengguo was my father! Wang Manpeng pointed at Ruan Qishan. In the past, in order to sessfully carry on your family business, you abandoned my father and abandoned your business together. My father had begged you, yet not only did you not change your mind, but you also burned down the factory and destroyed everything that my father had fought for! Chapter 1053 - The Collapse (4)

Chapter 1053: The Copse (4)

If it wasnt for you, then my father wouldnt have died, and my mother wouldnt have sacrificed herself for love! Mandy and I wouldnt have be orphans. Ruan Qishan, did you believe that by hypocritically bringing Mandy and I back that you would be able to conceal everything that you had done? Impossible! Your dignified actions will still be discovered! You, Ruan Qishan, are a selfish, despicable and vile person! Wang Manpengs voice was tearful as he used Ruan Qishan. He had waited for this moment for a long time. He could not control the hoarseness in his voice. Ruan Qishan quietly waited for Wang Manpeng to finish speaking. How do you know all of this? Wang Manpeng coldlyughed. If you dont want anyone to find out, then you shouldnt have done it. Ruan Qishan, I have suffered in silence for so many years and have made myself and my younger sister into monsters for the goal of seeking revenge on you! Originally, I wanted to wait until Ruan Zeyan returned in order to let your entire family die together. However, its fine. You can die first. Ill send Ruan Zeyan overter. Im afraid that you wont get your wish. A cold voice sounded, and Ruan Zeyan walked in, seemingly having carried in a cold wind with him. Through the crowd, he saw Ling Tianya. The two reunited through their gazes and the fireworks and longing between them sparked up once again. The man tookrge steps forward and quickly walked in front of Ling Tianya. His strong arms quickly pulled Ling Tianya in tightly, and his mouth urately and unmistakenly covered hers. Ruan Zeyan frantically kissed the woman in his arms. He ced all of his longing and worry in his kiss and his embrace. Its not enough. This was not enough. He wanted this woman to merge into his flesh and blood and be a part of him so that they could never be separated again, and he wouldnt again experience this heart-clenching torture. Ruan Zeyans kiss made Ling Tianya feel breathless; however, she responded to him and even took the initiative to kiss him, not caring about where they were, who was around them, nor what kind of vile situation they were in. All in all, right now, she didnt care about anything. As long as she could be with this man, she would be happy, even if the next moment was the end of the world. One of Ruan Zeyans hands overbearingly pressed against the back of Ling Tianyas head and the other hand tightly encircled her, causing her body to be tightly pressed against his and allowing them to feel each others heartbeats. They kissed as if no one was present, as if they were the only ones left in the world. No one would be able toe between them. Mandyy on the floor, holding her face and breathing in pain. However, she did not miss this moment. Even if her sight had gotten blurry, she still clearly knew that the man who was hugging Ling Tianya and kissing her was Ruan Zeyan. At this moment, Wang Mandy understood everything. It was as if her heart was pierced by a thousand arrows. So, Ruan Zeyan wasnt indifferent toward Ling Tianya, but indifferent toward her. He had probably known that she wasnt Ling Tianya this entire time. When had he realized? Perhaps it was at first nce. Even in the police station, when Ruan Zeyan first saw her, besides his eyes getting red, he did not do act passionately toward her. But now, he simply looked at Ling Tianya, did not say anything and went straight over to kiss her. Wang Mandy didnt understand. Where exactly did it go wrong? The two of them clearly had the same body and looked the same. Where did it go wrong?! Chapter 1054 - The Collapse (5)

Chapter 1054: The Copse (5)

Perhaps Wang Mandy would never know that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya only needed one nce to recognize each other. It was just like the first time they met at the coffee shop when one nce determined their entire lives. Wang Mandy and Wang Manpeng were the same. Both of their problemsy in the fact that they did not understand the connection between Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Therefore, no matter what they did, they were fated to fail in the end. Ling Tianyas heart was pounding much too quickly, and it seemed that there wasnt any oxygen in her brain. Only then did Ruan Zeyan release her. Her lips were red and bruised. Ling Tianyaid her head against Ruan Zeyans chest, feeling as though she had run out of energy. Do you know who youre kissing? The womans voice was soft, and Ruan Zeyans heart almost melted upon hearing it. The man lightly kissed her forehead. Cheeky. Over the past couple of days when I wasnt here, you didnt let Wang Mandy near you, did you? Ive told you before: dont allow her within five meters of you. Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows and said, in an even tone, No. Du Gang, who was standing behind Ruan Zeyan thought, Boss, youre lying. In the police station and in the car on the way home, Wang Mandy was within five meters of you. You even allowed her to hug your arm... Du Gang thought this in his heart, yet his face was brimming with a smile. Being able to see the boss and the young miss together was great and was worth being trapped in hispany for so many days. Upon seeing Ruan Zeyan kiss Ling Tianya, all of the anger in Wang Manpengs heart was suddenly ignited. He took out the handgun from his pocket and shot at the ceiling. Following the gunshot, the ceiling copsed, and some pieces of it fell down. Seeing that there was a gun, the scene immediately became chaotic. The guests who were originally watching the excitement suddenly realized the danger of the situation. Now they wanted to leave, but it was toote. The blonde, as well as the other ten or so members of KSI members that Wang Manpeng had let in, stood there blocking the door with guns in their hands. They shot several bullets in the ground. You want to leave? Now, no one can leave! Wang Manpeng shouted ferociously. Today is the day you will all die! You guys are all apanying Ruan Qishan and his family to the grave. Dont hate me. If you must hate someone, then hate Ruan Qishan. It was his actions in the past that caused everything today. And you! Wang Manpeng looked at Mrs. Gu. Today, I originally wanted to let you live and let you stay at home. However, when its your time to die, you cannot run from it! I shouldnt have softened my heart for you! Wang Manpeng touched his face. The wound that Mrs. Gu had caused was still bleeding. Finally, Wang Manpengs eyesnded on Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya, I gave you a chance. If you had obediently stayed at my ce, then you wouldnt have needed to die today. Ive said it before, I would give up everything for you. Whatever Ruan Zeyan can give you, I can give you as well. Why are you still so obstinately persistent in going about things the wrong way! Wang Manpeng seemed to be looking at Ling Tianya with pain mixed with a deep reluctance to let go. However, now, no matter what, you must die. You chose Ruan Zeyan, so you deserve to die! Ling Tianyaid in Ruan Zeyans arms, looking at Wang Manpeng, Wang Manpeng, you said that you can give me everything that Ruan Zeyan can, however, there is one thing that you cannot give. That is love. I think that Ive made it very clear to you. The one who is obstinately persistent in going about things the wrong way is you! Chapter 1055 - The Collapse (6)

Chapter 1055: The Copse (6)

Wang Manpeng, you said that you can give me everything that Ruan Zeyan can; however, there is one thing that you cannot give. That is love. I think that Ive made it very clear to you. The person who is obstinately persistent in going about things the wrong way is you! Ling Tianyas words made Wang Manpeng suddenlyugh. Then, he stoppedughing and looked at Ling Tianya with his forehead furrowed.Ill show you what it truly means to be obstinately persistent in going about things the wrong way! You guys! Wang Manpeng pointed at everyone who was present. Dont let anyone here go! Following the gunshot, the blonde had lost his senses and had be bloodthirsty and impetuous. The gun in his hand had left many holes in the ground, and he wasughing fanatically. In the banquet hall, people waited in anguish and shouted for help. Those high society people, all wearing impable attire and donned in evening gowns and high heels, all looked like quails who had been scared stiff. They were all huddled in the corner with their hands around their heads, scared that they were going to die here. Wang Manpeng looked at the scene in front of him in anticipation, and he maliciously and sinisterlyughed. Ruan Zeyan, where are your hidden guards? Why, at such an important time, are there only those few here? Wang Manpeng pointed at Big One, Small One, and Du Gang. Ive used drugs to control all of the hidden guards you left at the mansion! Dont forget who I am. I am Wang Manpeng. It was I who created the hidden guard team with you! It was true that Ruan Zeyans hidden guard team had been created by him and Wang Manpeng in the past. If Wang Manpeng wanted to deal with them, then it would be very easy. He could even quickly find the hidden guards secret hideouts and, before the other party had time to react, quickly attack and control the enemy with a single strike. This was an ability that Wang Manpeng and Ruan Zeyan both shared. Ruan Zeyan, Ive trained with you ever since we were young. Although your physical ability and your intellect are both higher than mine, in order for me to have the qualifications to stand by you, I trained very hard each day. However, now that you think about it, isnt it ironic?Wang Manpeng looked at Ruan Qishan. When you trained me up, did you think that the one you were training would one day be your unlucky star? And would kill your entire family? Ruan Qishans forehead was tight. Manpeng, I dont know where you heard about what happened between your father and me. However, I can reliably tell you that there has been a misunderstanding. You have misunderstood me. I dont want to talk nonsense with you, Ruan Qishan. Today is the day of your death! Its the day your entire family will die! As he spoke, Wang Manpeng blew a whistle and then walked to the door holding his gun. Lock this ce down. No one is allowed to leave! What do you want to do! Old Man Gu asked, trembling. What do I want to do? Of course, I want to blow this ce up. Im going to even this ce out and make sure not even your skeletons still exist! Wang Manpengughed sinisterly. Some of the guests who had arrived to attend the birthday banquet could not endure the shock, and they stood up in a panic, shouting that they didnt want to die. They rushed toward the door, not caring about anything else. Upon seeing this, Ruan Qishan didnt even have the time to get someone to stop them. The blonde sinisterlyughed and lifted his gun towards those people. With one shot, he turned one of them into a honeb. Seeing that someone had died, all of the innocent people were now even more frightened, and they all began crying. Ive said youre not allowed to leave! Why is there always someone who doesnt listen? Wang Manpengs voice was sinister, and the hairs of everyone who heard it stood on end. Seeing that Wang Manpeng was about to leave, Wang Mandy crawled up with difficulty. Elder brother... dont abandon me... take me along... elder brother... Chapter 1056 - The Collapse (7)

Chapter 1056: The Copse (7)

Wang Mandys eye socket was bleeding, and her sight was getting increasingly blurry. She would fall down after every couple of steps and then she would crawl on the floor. Elder brother... dont abandon me... wait for me... Wang Mandys chin was crooked. It took a lot of effort for her to speak, and her words werent clear. Wang Manpeng coldly looked at Wang Mandy, a hint of pity in his eyes. Mandy, I cant take you with me. Stay here. No, elder brother! I am your younger sister, not your enemy! Why wont you take me away with me... take me away... She didnt want to die here! Mandy, your face is already destroyed. Soon, your body will experience all sorts of pain, and it will gradually be warped. If you go out, people will view you as a monster. You will forever be unable to live in the sunlight. That kind of life is worse than death. Therefore, stay here and die with your beloved Ruan Zeyan. Perhaps in theherworld, you can fight with Ling Tianya. You have more evil tendencies than her, so you will definitely defeat her! Upon hearing such words from Wang Manpeng, Ling Tianya was very shocked. Wang Manpeng, I didnt think that you were so deranged that you could even be so heartless toward your own younger sister! Heartless? Wang Manpeng lowered his head. Im not heartless enough, at least not enough toward you. Wang Manpengs words made Ling Tianyas heart stuffy. This person really was beyond saving. Wang Mandys heart was also in despair. If she had known earlier that she would end up in this position, she would have obediently stayed in North Africa. At the very least, she could live with honor. No matter what, she would not have thought that the one who would be the most heartless toward her was not Ruan Zeyan, but her elder brother, Wang Manpeng. Right now, Wang Mandy felt that the person she hated most in the world was not Ling Tianya but her elder brother, Wang Manpeng. Before Wang Manpeng reappeared, there hadnt been any thoughts of an act of big revenge for her parents. After being sent to North Africa by Ruan Zeyan, at the very worst, she just lived her life hating Ling Tianya. However, since the day she met Wang Manpeng again, she had already be the tool that Wang Manpeng would use for revenge. And now that she was useless as a tool, he was going to heartlessly abandon her. This was her brother... her biological brother... Wang Mandy was still crawling forward. Wang Manpeng lifted up his handgun and shot in the direction of Wang Mandys finger. The temperature of the bullet burned Wang Mandys finger, and she screamed as she pulled her hand back. Wang Manpeng, I hate you! I hate you! Wang Manpengughed. Mandy, dont hate your elder brother. If you must hate someone, hate Ruan Qishan, hate Ruan Zeyan, hate this society. The bombs have already been prepared. In a while, Ill press the button, and this ce will be destroyed! Wang Manpeng gripped the remote in his hand and stood by the door. I wish you all a happy death! Wang Manpeng, do you really think that you can leave this ce? Wang Manpeng, who was about to walk out, immediately stopped when he heard Ruan Zeyans voice. He turned around to shoot a look of ridicule at Ruan Zeyan but realized that the mans eyes were not frightened, and he was looking at him like he was looking at a dead object. Wang Manpeng felt a bit panicked and felt that there was something fishy going on. Ruan Zeyan once again opened his mouth. Do you know why you can never win against me in this life? Chapter 1057 - The Collapse (8)

Chapter 1057: The Copse (8)

Ruan Zeyans calm and cold expression made Wang Manpeng panic. This feeling caused him to stop moving forward, and he turned around to look at Ruan Zeyan. What was fishy... What was going on? Finally, Wang Manpengs eyes widened, and he realized why something felt wrong. Since Ruan Zeyan had arrived until now, he was not surprised by the fact that he was Wang Manpeng Ruan Zeyan was not surprised that Wang Manpeng was still alive. Ruan Zeyan was not surprised that Gu Zhiqian was Wang Manpeng. Wang Manpeng knew how Ruan Zeyans brain worked. Maybe Ruan Zeyan had picked up a clue that had led him to suspect that Wang Manpeng was still alive. However, now, he had the same face as Gu Zhiqian. In the past, when he fought for the position of the head of the Gu Family, Ruan Zeyan had assisted him. At that time, he had met with Ruan Zeyan using Gu Zhiqians identity and at that time, Ruan Zeyan did not suspect him. However, after receiving the news that Wang Manpeng wasnt dead and that he was Wang Manpeng, Ruan Zeyan wasnt astonished at all. It could be said that from the time Ruan Zeyan hade through the door, he had already known that he was Wang Manpeng, If it was like that, how had Ruan Zeyan found out? When had he discovered the truth? Answer my question, Manpeng. Ruan Zeyans voice was steady, and he did not seem to care about death. Do you know why you cannot win against me? Upon hearing Ruan Zeyan call him Manpeng, Wang Manpengs heart was both shocked and dazzled at the same time. In the past, when he was Ruan Zeyans shadow, that was how Ruan Zeyan acknowledged him. That acknowledgment was a curse. It was a curse that Wang Manpeng could never ovee. It seemed no matter how much Wang Manpeng tried, no matter how high he climbed, just Ruan Zeyans one deemphasized word, Manpeng, was enough to immediately push him back to his original form. What was his original form? It was Ruan Zeyans shadow! Ruan Zeyan, right now, the hidden guards that you have arranged in the mansion are being controlled by my drugs. They dont have any weapons. No matter how much you, Ruan Zeyan and your hidden guards can fight, are you guys more powerful than my handgun? Are you more powerful than those bombs that I prepared for you guys? Wang Manpeng stretched out his hands, and he slowly turned around in a circle. I buried a couple of bombs. Just one bomb is enough to cause a reaction. You guys wouldnt have time to run. Wang Manpeng didnt want to waste any more time and turned around to leave. Everyones mental state at the moment was about to copse. None of them wanted to die... Seeing Wang Manpeng holding the remote in his hand as he prepared to leave, all of the people in the banquet hall began to feel that death was imminent. They were in despair. Just as Wang Manpeng and his subordinates were about to leave, Ling Tianya took her opportunity. Tao Dayu! she shouted. Following Ling Tianyas shout, numerous trained men appeared from the shadows. They did not have any guns and only carried steel rods. They caught the other party unprepared and in the end, sessfully subdued each one of them. Suddenly, not even twenty people arrived and in the next second, the situation had turned around. Tao Dayu looked at Ling Tianya seriously. Young miss, we have entirely deactivated all of the bombs inside the mansion. Right now, there is no longer any danger! Okay! You guys have worked hard! Its not hard work. Protecting the mansion and the Ruan Family is the responsibility of the hidden guards! Wang Manpeng stood there in shock and looked at his subordinates. His subordinates, who were armed, had been sessfully attacked by these men, just like that. They had simply used iron rods to break the guns. He had never seen this kind of technique before. Chapter 1058 - The Collapse (9)

Chapter 1058: The Copse (9)

Originally, all the people in the banquet hall thought that they were definitely going to die. In the end, under the young misssmand, so many powerful people had appeared and immediately turned the situation around. Everyone began to once again change their view of Ling Tianya. The Ruan Familys young miss was, as expected, not simple! Wang Manpeng looked at Tao Dayu and the others in shock. Youre lying. Where did youe from? Why dont I know you guys at all? He had helped Ruan Zeyan found his hidden guard team. It was impossible for these old men to be part of it. They are my hidden guards. At this moment, Ruan Qishan opened his mouth and walked over. He looked emotionally at Tao Dayu and the others. Why are you guys here? Tao Dayu looked at Ling Tianya. The Young Miss came to find me with your emblem, master. Ruan Qishan suddenly remembered that he had previously given his fountain pen to Ling Tianya. At that time, when he had given it to her, he was prepared to die and had given it to Ling Tianya so that should she encounter any problems, she could go and find Tao Dayu. Afterward, when the situation with Ruan Guosheng was over, he did not take the fountain pen back and had left it with Ling Tianya as a reminder. He did not think that it would be useful today. Ruan Qishan looked at Ling Tianya with gratification and pride. This time, his daughter inw had once again saved the entire family. Zeyan looked coldly at Wang Manpeng. Wang Manpeng, the reason you will never be able to defeat me is that... Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas small waist. You dont have an intelligent wife. Originally, Wang Manpeng thought that Ruan Zeyan was going to give him aplicated reason. However, he didnt think that he was going to publicly disy his affection in front of him. Is that right? Wang Manpeng coldlyughed. Then, congrattions to you! However, I dont believe that you guys are able to deactivate so many bombs in so little time! You dont believe it? Seeing Wang Manpengs arrogant look, Ling Tianya could no longer endure it. Then you can try pressing the remote in your hand to see if this ce will explode! What do you mean? Wang Manpeng furrowed his forehead. Are you provoking me? You dont think that Ill press it? Press it! If you dont press it, then you are a grandson! Ling Tianya mocked. Youre originally a grandson. You like to pretend to be someone else and be someone elses grandson! Ling Tianyas eyes swept over to Old Man Gu. He looked embarrassed. However, when he heard Ling Tianya telling the lunatic to press the remote, Old Man Gu felt afraid. He had not died from his illness but was going to die because of this. Ling Tianya, you are still being sarcastic toward me? It seems that you werent beaten enough over this period of time. I seriously regret not killing you before! Wang Manpengs words angered Ruan Zeyan. The man quickly went forward and, before anyone could clearly see how he was able to move in front of Wang Manpeng, Wang Manpeng had already been hit by Ruan Zeyans concentrated fist. He staggered to the ground. Seeing that their leader was hit, those members of the terrorist organization immediately directed their guns at Ruan Zeyan. Wang Manpeng spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Ruan Zeyans punch wasnt gentle and had made some of his teeth fall out. Luckily, this fist was aimed at his cheek and not at his chin, or else he would need to fix his chin again. Wang Manpengughed. As expected of Boss Ruan. A normal person cannot react to the speed of your fist in time. Can you not bear to hear me say that I beat your wife? Then, do you want to hear something more exciting? Such as the things I did with her on the bed and how she yelled under my body? Coldness and vicious currents emitted from Ruan Zeyans body. He knew that Wang Manpeng was purposely provoking him and was challenging the feelings between him and Ling Tianya. Of course, he trusted Ling Tianya. He was just angry that Wang Manpeng was using Ling Tianyas reputation and innocence to provoke him. To Ling Tianya and him, this was a humiliation! Chapter 1059 - The Collapse (10)

Chapter 1059: The Copse (10)

Ling Tianya could feel Ruan Zeyan bing increasingly angry. She grabbed his hand and challenged Wang Manpeng in an attempt to stop him provoking Ruan Zeyan. Wang Manpeng, Im not provoking you. You can press the remote. I want to see if this ce will be blown up. Impossible! I ced over ten bombs. Even if a bomb deactivation specialist hade to deactivate the bombs, he wouldnt be able to do it so quickly! Wang Manpengs eyes were bloodshot, and he was beginning to get angry. Because of Ling Tianyas words and her resolute tone, his heart began to struggle. Its impossible! I dont believe it! What is impossible about it! Tao Dayu threw a couple of bombs that he had deactivated at Wang Manpengs feet. However many you have the ability to bury is the amount that we have the patience and ability to deactivate! Wang Manpeng looked at the deactivated bombs, and his emotions immediately hit an all time low. Ling Tianya took the bomb that Wang Mandy had ced in the babys carriage out of her purse. The red light on it was no longer blinking. Ling Tianya smiled mockingly at Wang Manpeng. You must be familiar with this, yes? How can it be! Wang Manpengs eyes widened. That bomb was the hardest one to deactivate, yet Ling Tianya had managed to do it? Why was the red light on it not blinking? Wang Manpeng, you are simply repulsive. You actually let Wang Mandy ce this thing in my sons baby carriage. He is only a child and cant even talk yet. How can you be so cruel? Ling Tianya held the bomb in her hand and red hatefully at Wang Manpeng. Now, this bomb is in my hand. You can press the button right now. Lets see if I will die and be blown to smithereens! Wang Manpeng looked at Ling Tianya. This woman had the same look of hating everything, just like the one Ruan Zeyan had. That gaze made thest struggle in Wang Manpengs heart crumble. He was not reconciled to his failure. He had nned this entire thing so carefully. He had plotted and schemed and had endured all sorts of suffering and pain in order to get to the position he was in today. Originally, he thought that he could avenge his parents and could finally let off steam. In the end, everything was defeated by her. Wang Manpeng threw down the remote in his hand in disappointment. Tao Dayu quickly picked it up and, moving his hands quickly, broke the electric power source of the remote which caused it to no longer work. Only when he had confirmed that the remote was nor longer functional did Tao Dayu lift his head toward Ling Tianya and nod at her. Ling Tianyas body softened, and she leaned into Ruan Zeyans arms, releasing a long breath. Seeing Ling Tianyas reaction, Wang Manpeng also reacted. Ling Tianya, you yed me? You guys did not deactivate all of my bombs! Ling Tianya calmed herself down so that her heartbeat returned to its normal rate. She turned the ck bomb over, and he could clearly see that the red light on it was blinking. Thats right. Tao Dayu and the others only deactivated those couple of bombs, Ling Tianya said, her tone bright. That was close. If you had really pressed that button, then probably not even my skeleton would exist now. Ruan Zeyans hand, which was holding Ling Tianya, tightened. Even he had been deceived by this woman. He thought that that bomb really was safe. Ling Tianya! Wang Manpeng fanatically shouted. His revenge n had been defeated just like that by this womans lies. Was everything that he had done, everything that he had nned, everything that he had endured over so many years, all a waste? Chapter 1060 - The Last Big Gift (1)

Chapter 1060: The Last Big Gift (1)

In reality, Ling Tianya had been gambling the entire time. She knew that there were bombs that had been ced in the mansion, however, she didnt know exactly where they were. She could only pretend to be Mandy,e to the banquet hall and make Wang Manpeng anxious in order to dy things, allowing Tao Dayu and the others to take care of the bombs. However, she hadnt known that there would be a slip-up in the middle. The servant had noticed Wang Mandy in the dresser, causing Mandy to rush into the hall and disrupt Ling Tianyas n. Therefore, when faced with such a situation, she could only counter every move and y mind games with Wang Manpeng. There was no other way. The bomb that had been ced in the infant carriage looked the same on both sides; it was just that the front had an extra red light. Before Ling Tianya returned to the banquet hall, she had taken a small red light from amongst Tiny Rice Balls toys and had taped it onto the back of the timer. At that time, she didnt think much of it and only thought that it mighte in useful. However, she hadnt expected that the thing that she had taken from one of Tiny Rice Balls toys would be the most important thing in defeating Wang Manpeng. Wang Manpengughed in anger, his eyes red. Now, I really regret it. What do you regret? Ruan Zeyan asked in a low and cold voice. It was clear that he was still angry at Wang Manpeng for humiliating Ling Tianya. I regret not killing Ling Tianya all those years ago. I was reluctant to do so and didnt think I could bear it. Instead, I merely took her memories. In reality, to Ling Tianya, my reluctance was undoubtedly worthless. Wang Manpengs gaze became fierce. If I had known that it would turn out like this, I would have hardened my heart! I should have killed Ling Tianya! Wang Manpengs words were from the bottom of his heart. Right now, he really wanted to kill Ling Tianya. Ruan Zeyan tightened his arm around Ling Tianya, and his eyes caught Wang Manpengs. There wasnt a hint of retreat in his gaze. After Wang Manpengs short outburst, he looked at Tao Dayu and those people and smiled mockingly. Ling Tianya, you certainly are intelligent, and youre very good are using other peoples hearts. However, did you really think that I just brought over a couple of people to ce bombs? When you do anything, you must have both hands prepared. Didnt that b*tch Gui Mei tell you how many people I had with me when she helped you escape? Hearing Wang Manpeng mention the name Gui Mei, Big Ones body stiffened. Wang Manpeng suddenly began to pace around the room. The Ruan Familys mansion was built with mountains on one side and rivers on the other. The feng shui is good, and the ce derives glory from an illustrious son. What a pity that there is no one else around you guys except for your family. Do you know how that makes things convenient? Its convenient to ambush you and hide! Wang Manpengughed. My people have already surrounded this ce. When I dont leave, they will rush in. You guys have so few people. Ill see how long you guys can fight back for! Wang Manpengs words made the guests, who had finally calmed down, once again be anxious. Mrs. Gu leaned into the arms of the real Gu Zhiqian. What can we do? Before, those people all had guns. If they really rushed in, wouldnt we all be killed instantly? Gu Zhiqian hugged his mother and quietly consoled her. Old Man Gu red at Mrs. Gu. This is all your fault. How can you not even recognize your own son? Mrs. Gu felt wronged. However, over these years, she had umted the habit of depending on someone elses whims to live and didnt dare refute Old Man Gus usations. Gu Zhiqian looked coldly at his grandfather. Dont say that everything is my mothers fault. Werent you also unable to recognize me? Werent you the one who gave him the position of head of the household? What does my mother, a woman, know! Chapter 1061 - The Last Big Gift (2) Chapter 1061: The Last Big Gift (2) Gu Zhiqians heart felt sorrowful, and he partly med himself. He was dismayed that Wang Manpeng had been able to pretend to be him and stay in the Gu residence for so long without anyone recognizing him. However, he med himself more. He med himself for not caring about his mother more. Because hecked concern and care for his mother, she became dependent on Wang Manpeng. This was his mistake as a son. Gu Zhiqian lifted his head and looked at Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, who were standing there and confronting Wang Manpeng. His eyes carried his trust towards the two. He was not at all worried that he would die here. Because Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were here. What about it? Wang Manpengughed fanatically. Ruan Zeyan, you still lost. Even if I cannot kill you today, as long as I escape, then I will still have a chance. No, you wont have another chance. Ruan Zeyans voice was soft but firm. What do you mean! Ruan Zeyans calm attitude made Wang Manpeng fearful. Arent you curious that its still so quiet outside? Ruan Zeyan lifted Ling Tianyas hand and lightly kissed it. Wang Manpeng, where are your people? Theyre outside... Wang Manpeng said and then he paused and looked at Ruan Zeyan. You understand? Ruan Zeyanughed. Youve taken care of my men? Ruan Zeyanughed and did not express his opinion. There was a hint of craftiness in his billowing eyes. That right, not only the ones outside but also the ones in City H. Ruan Zeyan looked at Wang Manpeng and coldly said, I have also taken care of them. Ruan Zeyans words were like a bolt of thunder and caused Wang Manpengs head to buzz. This was what the problem was. No wonder Ruan Zeyan hadnt been at all surprised that he was still alive. No wonder why he hadnt been surprised to see him wearing Gu Zhiqians face. So he had known everything for a long time and had made it impossible for him to get away. Impossible! Wang Manpeng could not ept this. Werent you at thepany? You were clearly very busy at work. Why would you go to City H? I was the only one in thepany. Du Gang was in front of Ruan Zeyan, and he coldly red at Wang Manpeng. If we hadnt created a believable diversion, how could we have deceived the fake that you nted in the mansion? Du Gang shot a nce from the corner of his eyes at the already crazy Wang Manpeng. Wang Manpeng, did you think that because you understand the hidden guards and understand the boss, you are now unrivaled? With just one nce, my boss knew that she was a fake. That is the power of love! Du Gang had witnessed so many moments of PDA after being beside Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya for so long, and he felt that he definitely had the right to say these words. At this moment, Zhong Chuchu, who was helping out in the kitchen, was also here. When she heard Du Gang say that sentence about the power of love, she immediately became limp. She grabbed the small female servant next to her and shook her affectionately, Look, quickly look! Isnt he handsome! Look, what he has just said has charmed me to death! The small female servant had been sobbing, thinking that she was going to die here. In the end, after hearing Zhong Chuchus words, she didnt know what to do. Du Gang did not look at Zhong Chuchu, who was still rambling on, and continued saying to Wang Manpeng, Wherever the boss is, I, Du Gang, also am. Everyone knows that. In other words, wherever I appear, that would indicate that the boss is definitely also there. The boss wanted to take advantage of that belief of yours. Wang Manpeng, you believe yourself to be infallible! Chapter 1062 - The Last Big Gift (3)

Chapter 1062: The Last Big Gift (3)

Although Ruan Zeyans hidden guards could not withstand an attack by heavy weapons or concentrated firepower, they were very effective when it came to closebat and surprise attacks. Wang Manpeng now knew that he had failed utterly. It would be impossible to get revenge or to walk out of this ce. However, he was not reconciled to his failure! How could he be? But even if he could get out, what could he do? The fact that he used the KSI in order to take care of his personal grudge could no longer be hidden. Today, the department that had just reached the country had already been destroyed by Ruan Zeyan. If he returned to the main department, those members of the terrorist organization wouldnt let him go. So what if hes the leader? His actions have already gone against the organizations interests. He would still be punished. It was just like how a countrys president will also one day be dismissed. Manpeng. Ruan Qishan, who had been silent the entire time, finally opened his mouth to speak. He looked at Wang Manpeng, his expressionplicated. I feel like I need to tell you what happened in the past. What else is there to say? Ruan Qishan, what else do you want to say? Wang Manpeng irritably pulled at the bow tie around his neck, a strange red color appearing on his face. Butler Zhong observed things from the side for a while and then said to Wang Manpeng, The veins on your face have burst. Im urging you not to be too excited. However, Butler Zhong knew that he might as well not have said anything. Ruan Qishan looked at Wang Manpeng seriously. I need to tell you something, and I need to tell you right now! I cannot let the guests who havee to attend my birthday banquet think that I, Ruan Qishan, am a disciple of a sanctimonious guy who betrays his friends! Also, I cannot allow you to keep misunderstanding me. Ruan Qishan walked over wanting to stand in front of Wang Manpeng but was stopped by Du Gang. Chairman, its dangerous! Its fine. Isnt everything under control? Ruan Qishan said calmly to Du Gang and then looked at Wang Manpeng, whose eyes were full of hate. Manpeng, I know that you must really hate me and want to kill me. Wang Manpeng clenched his fists tightly, the bones in his palms cracking. Ruan Qishan continued, Your father and I were good friends. He was one of a small number of friends that I treated sincerely. Stop being hypocritical, Ruan Qishan. So your sincerity means that you will cause your friends family to break apart and allow people to die? Dont say that you were my fathers friend. Youre not suited! Wang Manpeng shouted and made a move forward. Tao Dayu saw it and quickly went over to control Wang Manpeng. In the past, Wang Manpeng had trained with Ruan Zeyan, and his martial art skills werent bad. Tao Dayu was quickly injured. Du Gang looked at Big One and Small One. The brothers simultaneously went forward and only then were they able to control Wang Manpeng. Ruan Qishan looked at the injured Tao Dayu. Dayu, are you okay? Tao Dayu stood up and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. Master, Im fine. Im older and no longer useful! Manpeng, calm down and let me finish! Ruan Qishan made his voice louder. I want to ask you, where did you find out about the things that happened in the past between your father and me? Wang Manpeng red maliciously at Ruan Qishan. Of course you dont want me to know. You dont want the entire world to know. However, dont do things that you dont want anyone to know about. My mother knew what kind of person you were and therefore, hid her suicide note behind the family photo. You saw the suicide note that your mother left? Ruan Qishan asked. Thats right! Chapter 1063 - The Last Big Gift (4)

Chapter 1063: The Last Big Gift (4)

Ruan Qishan held his forehead, an expression of helplessness on his face. Its that woman again... What do you mean that woman! Ruan Qishan, youre not allowed to insult my mother! You dont even know the truth of the matter. You were deceived by your mothers suicide note! Ruan Qishan took a deep breath and continued, In the past, your father and I were good friends. When we met, neither of us were married. We met your mother together. At that time, your mother treated me extremely well, and I knew what she was thinking. However, I was about to marry Yazhi. Therefore, I rejected her. Afterward, she married your father. After Ruan Qishan finished speaking, he was afraid that Wang Yazhi would think too much about it and turned around to look at her. In the end, Wang Yazhi wasnt even paying attention to them. Her eyes were red as she carried Tiny Rice Ball, cooing at him due to her fear that the adult things would bother the child. Ruan Qishans eyes became warm, and he felt very fortunate that he had chosen the right woman back then. Turning back around, Ruan Qishan continued talking to Wang Manpeng. Afterwards, I definitely wanted to be business partners with your father, so we went ahead. Originally, everything was fine, until I realized that your father was importing smuggled goods. I was very angry. I believe that you can be sly and slick in apany, but you must not deceive people. This is rted to a business persons reputation. Afterward, your father begged me to give him one final chance and said that he would never do it again. I told him to return the smuggled goods and left the matter drop. However, we soon began to receiveints from customers. I found out that although your father had returned the smuggled goods, the new goods that were imported were counterfeit objects that had been sold with ourpanys tag. I was unable to endure it and therefore, in my anger, set fire to the factory and all of the goods. Afterward, I dipped into my own pocket andpensated the clients tenfold. I parted ways with your father, and we went our separate ways, One day, your father came to find me and asked to borrow some money. However, I rejected him. I didnt want him to take the money and continue swindling others! I soon found out that your father hadmitted suicide. I was astonished. Your mother came to the Ruan residence and made a scene. I gave her some money and told her to take good care of you and Mandy. Soon afterward, your mother also died. After the incident, I realized that your mother liked to gamble and secretly owed money. In order to help your mother settle her debt, your father had used the money thepany set aside for importing goods. When the money wasnt enough, he used counterfeit goods and substituted them for the shoddy goods. Wang Manpengs face twitched. Ruan Qishan, I dont believe a word you say! fIts not up to you whether or not to believe it because Im telling the truth! Ruan Qishan calmly met Wang Manpengs gaze. After thepany copsed, your family didnt have any money and creditors would visit every day. Finally, your father was no longer able to handle the pressure and chose to jump. Originally, I thought that the money I gave your mother would be enough for her to live a plentiful life with you two. Who would have thought that your mother would first go off and pay off her debts and then continue gambling? In the end, she lost everything and was in a load of debt. Although I dont understand why your mother would leave a suicide note to mislead you, I think she must have hated me for parting ways with your father and for not lending your father money when he begged me. Chapter 1064 - The Last Big Gift (5)

Chapter 1064: The Last Big Gift (5)

Anyways, that is the entire course of events. By the time I found out everything that had happened, you siblings had already been sent to the orphanage. Although your fathers death was unrted to me, I still felt guilty. If, at the time, I had lent your father money, then perhaps there wouldve been a different ending. But since your fathers death could not be undone, I could only take good care of the two of you in ce of your father. That was everything that happened. I will use the future of the Ruan Family to promise that if I, Ruan Qishan, have said a single word of untruth, then the Ruan Family will shatter and people will die, and we will be overturned in a single night! Ruan Qishans tone was firm and his voice steady. Even if they didnt have any feudalistic superstitions, there still wouldnt be anyone who would use their familys future as a promise. Therefore, Ruan Qishans words must be true. Wang Manpeng didnt believe it, or his subconscious didnt want to believe it. If he believed it, then that meant that his own biological mother had lied to him and had made him work extremely hard because of the lie. She had caused him to live in a state of hate and revenge for so many years, enduring many hardships and sufferings. She made him be a monster with a twisted heart. She had made him look like someone else and made Wang Manpeng neither ghost nor human! Was all of this because of his mothers lie? Ling Tianya knew that there must have been a misunderstanding somewhere. Back then, when Wang Manpeng told her, she knew that her father inw wasnt that sort of person and that he wouldnt do something like that. However, Wang Manpengs determination was too great. For all these years, he had relied on the hate in his heart to survive. And today, by telling him that he had made a mistake and that everything was a misunderstanding, and it had all been created because of his mothers selfishness... To Wang Manpeng, that was probably the most heartbreaking and cruel thing. Wang Manpeng lowered his head, and his body began to shake. He began to mutter to himself as if he was possessed. Manpeng, what are you saying? Ruan Qishan asked. I dont believe it! I dont believe anything you say. My mother wouldnt deceive me! Its you who is deceiving me. Its you, Ruan Qishan, who is deceiving me! I dont believe it... Wang Manpengs muttering became increasingly louder and then he suddenly lifted his head. I said, I dont believe it! Wang Manpeng suddenly exploded, and he escaped from Big One and Small Ones restraints. He quickly unbuttoned his high-quality suit and dress shirt and exposed the bombs that were tightly strapped to his body. I wont believe anything you say! Uncle Ruan, this is thest big gift that I am giving you! Upon seeing the bomb on Wang Manpengs body, everyone lost control. Ruan Zeyan, youre right, in the end, I still cannot defeat you... Your thoughts are too deep, so deep that it is scary! Wang Manpengs hand gradually got closer to the activation unit on the bomb. Tianya, I really love you. Ive loved you since I first saw you. I love you a lot, a lot... This time, please remember me... Wang Manpengs hands pressed the ignition button and within a second, a boom sounded, and the bomb shot into the sky. Therge force from the bomb caused all of the ss in the banquet hall to shatter and the stairs to tremble. In the moment of the explosion, Ling Tianya subconsciously rushed toward Tiny Rice Ball and Ruan Zeyan immediately pulled Ruan Qishan, who was closest to Wang Manpeng, back before pushing Tiny Rice Ball, Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan behind him. When everything quieted down, the banquet hall was a mess. Mandy had been close to the explosion to suffer damage. She did not have enough time to avoid it. After Wang Manpeng exploded the bomb, the fire that sted into the sky burned her. Chapter 1065 - After the Explosion (1)

Chapter 1065: After the Explosion (1)

Wang Mandy struggled and shouted in the sea of fire. By the time people reacted to the bomb and tried to save her, it was already toote. The police quickly became involved. Because it involved an outside terrorist organization, the countrys government also took an interest in this incident. Upon seeing Wang Manpeng and Wang Mandys bodies being dragged away, Ruan Zeyan didnt show much emotion on his face. There wasnt any hate, nor was there any friendship. It was as if they were terrorist members who were unrted to him that had died. However, Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan was actually very hurt. He had always valued his friendship with Wang Manpeng and had always cared about Wang Manpengs sacrifice. However, when he found out that the person he valued and cared about had actually always been deceiving him, hating him and thinking about how to kill him, that feeling was worse than a betrayal. Ruan Zeyan was emotionless right now, Ling Tianya thought, because he was pretending that the person who died was someone else and the real Wang Manpeng, his brother, had died seven years ago. He did not recognize, did not know and did not care about the real Wang Manpeng right now. Ruan Zeyans performance was a way of avoidance and numbing the pain. Only like this could he feel a little better. Because the mansion still contained the bombs that Wang Manpeng had ordered to be ced, they could not stay in the mansion until the bombs were dealt with. Ruan Qishan and his family had just moved back a couple of days ago and now, they needed to move back out. Ruan Zeyan simply moved his family to the manor. They would leave the mansion empty for the time being. After all, Mandy had been sleeping in his and Ling Tianyas previous. Both Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had rtionship mysophobia. They had no intention of sleeping in a room that another woman had slept in. The mansion was the main house. That house had been passed down from the old mans generation and after being passed through the generations and after many renovations, it had be the mansion it was today. However, in reality, besides being majestic and being in a location that had great feng shui, it was very simr to the other houses that the Ruan Family owned. Instead of staying here, they might as well stay somewhere they were certain was perfectly safe. Ruan Qishan agreed with Ruan Zeyans decision. Therefore, the entire family moved to Ruan Zeyans manor. Naturally, Ling Tianya didnt have to be bothered about the moving. After everything calmed down, she rushed to the hospital with Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan had notified her that Yu Chenshi has been hospitalized after she had gone over everything at the police station. It had already been many days since Yu Chenshi had been hospitalized, and Ling Tianyas heart was immediately gripped by terror. In the hospital ward, Yu Chenshi had already woken up. Right now, her recovery was going well; however, she was still unable to speak clearly. Luoluo, wheres your Elder Sister Tianya? Yu Chenshi asked. She had heard that Ling Tianya had been found, so why hadnt shee to visit her? She had asked Yu Luoluo to contact Ling Tianya, but Yu Luoluo kept stalling. Now, Yu Chenshi was very anxious. However, since she was still unable to speak clearly and could not make too many movements, she would have called her herself. Seeing that Yu Chenshi was once again saying that she wanted to see Ling Tianya, Yu Luoluos face froze and then sheughed. Elder sister Tianya is busy. Shes very busy! Youre lying! Right now, youre following in Madame Ruans footsteps and lying to me, arent you? Yu Chenshi was not easy to deceive. Is your Elder sister Tianya still in the hands of those bad people? She hasnt been saved, and you were lying to me before, werent you? Chapter 1066 - After the Explosion (2)

Chapter 1066: After the Explosion (2)

Grandmother, why would I deceive you? Elder sister Tianya is really back. Before, when you called Madame Ruan, didnt you get proof of that? Yu Luoluo patiently exined. Since shes returned, why hasnt Tianya been to visit me? Yu Chenshis face was one of disappointment. Tianya is the most filial child. She woulde to visit me. There must still be something wrong. She... While speaking, Yu Chenshi began to cry. When Yu Luoluo saw Yu Chenshi crying, she immediately handed her a tissue to wipe her tears. Grandmother, right now, you cant get too emotional. The doctor said that you must be happy. If I cant see your elder sister Tianya, I cant be happy! Yu Chenshi was much too worried about Ling Tianya and missed her way too much. Elder sister Tianya, she... She didnt n to visit you... Yu Luoluo couldnt say those words but needed to say them. Although she didnt believe that Ling Tianya would do something like that, on that day in Zhi Ya Entertainment, Ling Tianya had definitely been awful and very indifferent. That was not the normal Ling Tianya. At that time, Yu Luoluo was extremely angry and both her words and actions were not calm. However, after calming down and reflecting on it, that was definitely not elder sister Tianyas style. It was just as Grandma said: Elder sister Tianya was the most filial. It was impossible for her to not care about Grandmother when she was sick and it was impossible for her to say those kinds of words to her. Thinking this, Yu Luoluo pped her head, depressed. Im really an idiot! Perhaps the reason why Elder Sister Tianya had done that in public was that she also had some hardships and it was somehow necessary. Luoluo, what are you doing? Yu Chenshi asked. Why was this child hitting herself for no reason? Yu Luoluo smiled mockingly. Its fine. Its nothing. After hearing Yu Luoluo say that she was fine, Yu Chenshi once again diverted the conversation back to Ling Tianya. Luoluo, call your sister again. Tell her that Grandmother misses her... Yu Luoluo slowly took out her phone. She knew that calling was a waste of time because right now, she could not get hold of Elder Sister Tianyas phone. Yu Luoluo dialed her number. As expected, it was a bunch of busy sounds. It seems like the other party had blocked her. Thinking this, Yu Luoluos heart became sad again. On one hand, she didnt believe that Ling Tianya would be so heartless and not be concerned that Grandmother is sick. On the other hand, the cold truth was right in front of her, forcing her to believe it. How is it? Has the call gone through? Yu Chenshi asked. Yu Luoluo smiled with her mouth nted. Sister Tianya probably didnt hear it..... At this time, the door to the room was pushed open, and Ling Tianya rushed in. She had not had the time to change her clothes. She arrived at the hospital wearing the purple evening dress. The dress had been damaged due to the explosion and on her thigh, it was incredibly obvious that she had been in danger. Grandmother! Ling Tianya rushed straight over to the patients bed. Grandmother, are you awake? Are you okay? Upon seeing that Ling Tianya was finally here, Yu Chenshi was so happy that she began crying again, and she slowly reached out her hand, wanting to grab Ling Tianyas hand. Upon seeing this, Ling Tianya grabbed Yu Chenshis hand and ced her coarse hand on her face.Grandmother, Im sorry. I camete. Im sorry... Theres nothing to be sorry about. Grandmother is happy that you have been able toe. Are you okay now? They said that you were kidnapped by bad people. It really scared Grandmother. Are you fine now? Are you safe? In the face of Yu Chensis onught of questions, Ling Tianya was soundlessly sobbing, Im fine... Ruan Zeyan stood by Ling Tianya, and hisrge handsnded on her shoulder. Grandmother, shes fine now. Dont worry. Chapter 1067 - After the Explosion (3)

Chapter 1067:

After the Explosion (3)

After hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Yu Chenshi finally rxed, and she looked at Ruan Zeyan andughed. Zeyan, you came. Grandmother hasnt seen you in a very long time. Normally, whenever I go to the Ruan residence, you are always busy. Last time I was there, I made some Qing balls and brought them over. I wanted you to try some since you like Grandmothers food the most. When Ruan Zeyan heard Yu Chenshis indistinct words, his heart immediately soured. Ive tried them. Theyre very good. Im pleased you liked them. Since its good, Ill make some more for you when I get discharged. Yu Chenshis eyes were full of anticipation as she thought about getting discharged. However, Ruan Zeyan had been to visit the doctor before he hade to visit her. The doctor had said that although Yu Chenshi had woke up, in the future, she would only be able to stay in bed and could no longer do anything that requires energy. This meant that in the future, Yu Chenshi would have to stay in bed or be in a wheelchair and then slowly wait for death. Grandmother, youre biased. You only think of him. Theres also the noodles that I like, Ling Tianya said while crying. Yu Chenshi nodded warmly. Okay, okay. I wont leave you out. Ill make them for you. Ill make whatever you want to eat... Yu Luoluo sat on the edge of the bed in shock. The phone in her hand was still dialing Ling Tianyas phone. After ending the call, she looked at Ling Tianya. Sister Tianya? The person in front of her was Elder Sister Tianya. Her expression and her behavior were entirely different from those of the person she had seen at Zhiya Entertainment. This was her Elder Sister Tianya from the past. Yu Luoluo,e with me. When Ruan Zeyan saw Yu Luoluos confusion, he called her over and left Yu Chenshi and Ling Tianya alone in the room. In the hallway, Ruan Zeyan briefly exined everything that had happened to Yu Luoluo. Therefore, dont misunderstand your Elder Sister Tianya. She is not that kind of person. Yu Luoluo nodded, dumbfounded. The things her brother inw had just told her were too shocking. She needed time to digest it. Why would there be someone who would undergo stic surgery to be someone else? Was there something wrong with this persons brain? Since the person she met that day in Zhiya Entertainment wasnt Ling Tianya, the misunderstandings and emotions regarding Ling Tianya were naturally released. When they returned to Yu Chenshis room, the grandmother and granddaughter had stopped crying and were chatting andughing. Ling Tianya had cleverly weaved a white lie to exin why she hadnte to visit Yu Chenshi over the past couple of days. She couldnt tell Yu Chenshi that Wang Mandy had pretended to be her and so spike Yu Chenshis emotions again. Seeing that Yu Luoluo had returned, Ling Tianya lifted her head to look at her. I heard from Cheng Chen that you left Zhiya Entertainment? The corner of Yu Luoluos mouth twitched. Yes... It was an impulse! It was definitely an impulse! Her brain was not working! However, under that kind of situation, it would be unlike her if her mind didnt stop working! So its like that... Ling Tianya drew out the final syble. Then dont return as an intern. Sister Tianya! Originally, Yu Luoluo had thought that Ling Tianya would tell her to return and continue being an intern. After all, everything that had happened was forgivable. She didnt think that she would not allow her to go. Seeing Yu Luoluos expression, Ling Tianya pursed her lips andughed. Go straight to thepany to find your intern trainer, William. He will arrange for you to make your debut. Really! Yu Luoluo was shocked. Lifes roller coaster was too fast. Dont be happy too early. The reason why you are debuting early is that your grades as an intern are good. You need to maintain your hardworking mentality, do you understand? Since we let you debut, there will be many people saying behind your back that I supported you. There are two things you must do. One, you need to hold fast to the shameless attitude. So what if my elder sister supported me? Secondly, you need to always be pushing yourself and then finally, use your own ability to shut the mouths of those who look down on you! Chapter 1068 - After the Explosion (4)

Chapter 1068: After the Explosion (4)

Yu Chenshis body had not yet entirely recovered, and she ran out of energy after chatting with Ling Tianya for a while. However, since Ling Tianya was here, Yu Chenshi couldnt rest. She wanted to talk to her and Ruan Zeyan. In order to not keep Yu Chenshi from resting, Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan left. After leaving Yu Chenshis ward, Ling Tianya went to visit Ling Tao. In the room, Xiao Hong was currently washing Ling Taos body. There was no sign of him waking but because Xiao Hong still took care of him meticulously, and due to Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans special arrangements, all of the machines attached to Ling Taos body were stable. Right now, he looked like he was sleeping. Upon seeing Ling Tianya arriving, Xiao Hong was shocked. She put down the towel she had been holding and pointed to Ling Tianyas leg. What happened to your dress? Over this period of time, Xiao Hong had been focused on taking care of Ling Tao. She didnt know about all of the things that happened in the Ruan Family because the Ruan Family purposely kept it a secret from her. She, a woman, needed to take care of the unconscious Ling Tao, Madame Ling, and her newborn son. No matter how many people were hired to help, it was still tiring. Ling Tianya also noticed the tear on her dress, and sheughed. Its fine. This is a new trend. Xiao Hong had been very busy recently; however, no matter how much fashion trends changed, broken was broken. She could still tell. Xiao Hong took out a change of clothing from her bag. This is clean. I was going to leave it here to change into. You can wear it first. It might be a little big, but its better than the one you have on. Ling Tianya wasnt too polite to ept it. She took Xiao Hongs clothes and went to the restroom to change. When she came out, she was wearing a long-sleeved white dress shirt. It was in the style that Xiao Hong like, big and wide. After Ling Tianya discussed Ling Taos situation with Xiao Hong, she realized that Ruan Zeyan, who had apanied her here, was acting a little strangely. They left Ling Taos ward. On the car ride back, Ling Tianya touched his forehead and realized that he was still running a fever. He had not said anything the entire time. Back in their room, Ruan Zeyan leaned on the headboard of the European style bed, his face pale and the back of his hand a little wet. Ling Tianya walked in and reached out to touch his forehead. Why do you still have a fever? Ruan Zeyan had been wounded in the abdomen and, in order to find Ling Tianya, he had wasted a used up a lot of energy. He had failed to pay attention to his wound, and it had be infected, causing him to continuously run a high fever. In reality, Ruan Zeyan had been running a fever for many days. Over the past couple of days, he had been using anti-inmmatory medication and antibiotics to suppress it. He didnt have time to see the doctor and didnt have time to undergo treatment. He had spent all his time on finding Ling Tianya. Seeing the heartbreak and the guilt in the womans eyes, Ruan Zeyan grabbed her small hand and lightly kissed it. Why didnt you tell me that you were running a fever? You even stayed with me in the hospital for the entire afternoon. Speaking of which, youve just been at the hospital. Why didnt you go see the doctor instead of simply sitting there, enduring it? If I didnt notice, were you nning to just leave it? Ruan Zeyan reached out a warm finger and pressed it to Ling Tianyas lip, making her stop speaking. Ill go get you an ice pack. Just as Ling Tianya was about to stand up, Ruan Zeyan reached out a hand to pull her back. Ling Tianya was shocked. Be careful, your wound is infected! Ruan Zeyan smiled, not caring. Stay with me for a while. Chapter 1069 - After the Explosion (5)

Chapter 1069: After the Explosion (5)

The doctor now also resided in the manor, and all of the medical equipment had been sent there too. Although the doctor was here, and Ruan Zeyans life wouldnt be in any danger, Ling Tianya was still distressed over him. The doctor said that right now, your body cant be too exhausted. Therefore, dont go to thepany; instead, hand all business matters over to your subordinates. You can also tell me if theres something I can help you with. Ill help you. Ling Tianyaid in Ruan Zeyans arms and listened to his heartbeat, feeling that it was great being alive. At the moment when Wang Manpeng had exploded the bomb, Ling Tianya had thought of many things. It seemed that it was true that when facing death, many things would go through your mind, just like in a movie. However, luckily, she was still alive. All of the people she loved were still alive. After this incident, Ling Tianya entirely understood that there was nothing more important than being alive and healthy. As long as you were alive, there was still hope. If, back then, Wang Manpengs father had been stronger and had been able to cope with the pressure, then perhaps, right now, things would be different for the Wang Family, and Wang Manpeng and Mandy would have had a different ending. However, no matter what, the ending had already happened. The people who were alive can only learn a lesson from him and live seriously. The scars that Wang Manpeng had caused were still on Ling Tianyas neck. Before, those scars, as well as marks caused by being hit in the face, had been covered by Ling Tianya with foundation and concealer. Now, after her shower, all of the scars were exposed. Ruan Zeyans hand stroked Ling Tianyas neck. He wanted to suffocate me. Ling Tianyas expression was calm. Ruan Zeyans hand suddenly paused. Ling Tianya could feel his breathing change. Twice. Ling Tianya lifted her head and looked intently at Ruan Zeyan. He almost suffocated me twice. The mans eyes were like a thunderstorm and anger surged within them. The image of Wang Manpeng malevolently gripping Ling Tianyas neck was in his head. Slowly, the waves in the mans eyes evolved into concentrated pain and distress. Im sorry. Ruan Zeyan tightly embraced Ling Tianya. Practically every muscle in his body was putting in an effort. Ling Tianyaid in Ruan Zeyans arms and felt the tightness of her body. Her tone light, she said, However, right now, Im still alive. The fact that Im still alive is more important than anything. She knew that Ruan Zeyan was ming himself. She didnt want him to me himself because none of it was his fault. Thats right. Being alive is the most important thing. Ruan Zeyan repeated Ling Tianyas words. Tianya. En? Ling Tianya said in a soft voice. Lets have another child. Ling Tianya was lost for words/ What kind of reflective arc did this man have? Wasnt his change of tack too fast? They had just been discussing such a serious topic and now, the subject had suddenly changed. However, Ruan Zeyans tone was serious. It wasnt mixed with any lust. He really thought this way. I was very lonely when I was younger and didnt have any friends. Anyone who became friends with me all wanted to use me to acquire benefits for their families. In the past, I personally witnessed apanys chairman request that his grandson could y with me. At that time, the child was quite unwilling and in the end, he was beaten. There was someone who didnt want to y with you? En. There was. That child was Gu Zhiqian. Pu! Ling Tuianya couldnt suppress herughter. So in the past, when Gu Zhiqian had told her that the reason why he and Ruan Zeyan had be friends was that they were ordered to for the benefit of their family, it was true... Chapter 1070 - The Second Repairment

Chapter 1070: The Second Repairment

Ruan Zeyan adjusted his position so that Ling Tianya couldy beside him. He continued to hug her and said, It happened during a banquet. I dont remember exactly what we were celebrating. At that time, Gu Zhiqians two elder brothers and elder sister, who were from the same father but a different mother, were also there. Although they were older than me, they werent smart enough. They were young and were not direct. However, they were also unable to control their desires. I dont like that kind of person. Old Man Gu probably saw that I was too indifferent towards those three children and therefore, told Gu Zhiqian, who was enjoying himself ying alone, to y with me. At that time, Gu Zhiqian was enjoying himself a lot and was unwilling toe to find me. Therefore, he got beaten by Old Man Gu. After Gu Zhiqian was beaten, he came to find me, trying to contain his tears. What was he ying so happily at that time? I was also very curious because, in my life, there was only studying and training. It was awfully dull and tedious. Every day, I hung out in the adults circle and this caused me to lose my childs heart very early. At that time, Gu Zhiqian wasnt well-liked. His elder brothers and elder sister did not y with him, but he was still able to enjoy ying by himself. I was curious about him and was curious about what he was ying. So I yed with him. What was he ying? Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya and said, expressionless, He was watching the ants move their house... Ling Tianya was speechless. It seems like ever since he was a child, Gu Zhiqian had a strange way of thinking. What happened afterward? Ruan Zeyan evaded Ling Tianyas curious gaze and said, without any change in his facial expression I watched the ants finish moving with him. Okay, it seemed that her husband was also a child who had a strange way of thinking. Who would have thought that the majestic president of the empire, Ruan Zeyan and the film emperor, Gu Zhiqian had be friends through watching ants move together? If those people who had, in the past, tried very hard to be Ruan Zeyans friend but had been unsessful heard this, who knew how many sad tears would be cried? Dont even offer to watch ants move house just once. They can watch the ants move earth! However, I dont understand. What does that have to do with us having kids? Ling Tianya asked weakly.Also, right now, Tiny Rice Ball is still young. I dont want to have our second child so quickly. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianyas small pouting mouth. I dont want Tiny Rice Ball to be the second me. Sometimes, I think, that if I had siblings, then perhaps I wouldnt have been so lonely as a child. At least, when no one wants to y with me, my siblings would be with me and if we encounter anything, they will fight with me. We can study together and train together and could do many things together. Also... Ruan Zeyan paused. Also, they wouldnt be enemies with me because of the previous generations resentment... Ling Tianya grew silent. She knew that Ruan Zeyan was still sad about the incident with Wang Manpeng. He was very upset. He was probably talking about Wang Manpeng when he mentioned a brother who would y with him, fight with him, study with him, train with him and do many things with him. In the end, because of the resentment from the previous generation, the brotherly rtionship between them copsed and fell apart and now, having parted forever, even at the moment of his death, Wang Manpeng still hated him. Ling Tianya faintly sighed. Okay. Then well have another child. However, not right now. Your body needs recuperation. I also just gave birth four months ago. If you want a second child, then at the very least, we must wait until my body has recovered. Ling Tianya was muttering on the side but she did not notice that at this moment, Ruan Zeyans eyes were full of lust. Chapter 1071 - The Third Repairment

Chapter 1071: The Third Repairment

After Ruan Zeyan was put on the IV, he immediately fell asleep. Using this opportunity, Ling Tianya went to see someone. Ling Tianya changed her clothes and walked out of the room. As she did so, she saw Big One standing there, his eyes flickering. Im going to see her. If you dont want to, then stay here. Small One is here anyway, Ling Tianya said to Big One. In reality, Ling Tianya was aware of the rtionship between Big One and Zhang Ke. She thought that if it hadnt been for recent events, and Zhang Ke hadnt been a hidden chess piece sent by Wang Manpeng, then perhaps these two would really be together. Big Ones eyes flickered for a second but in the end, he decided to go with Ling Tianya. No matter what, he was Ling Tianyas hidden guard and protecting her was his most important job. As for that hideous mess of things, he should just leave it for now. Ling Tianya wasnt going to meet just anyone, but Zhang Ke. Ruan Zeyan had locked Zhang Ke in the manors basement. This ce was a little damp but very clean. In the end, Ruan Zeyan still cared about Ling Tianyas honor and did not mistreat Zhang Ke. He did not leave her with the KSI to be taken in by the police but had brought her here. As for how she was going to be dealt with, that would be up to Ling Tianya. Zhang Ke sat on the chair, her gaze a little empty. Upon hearing the door open, she immediately lifted her eyes and looked toward the door. Zhang Ke thought that the person who woulde in would be Ling Tianya. In the end, as she had expected, it really was her. Teacher... Zhang Ke stood up, a little ufortable. Zhang Ke was still wearing the clothes that Ling Tianya had on when she was locked up there, and she looked a little haggard. After so many days, Big One finally saw Zhang Ke again. At this moment, his heart was very confused, so confused that he didnt know what he was currently thinking. Zhang Ke also saw Big One behind Ling Tianya. When their eyes met, Zhang Ke lowered her head and tightly bit her lip, growing even more ufortable. Ling Tianya took note of their reactions. She sat on a chair, pointed to a chair in front of her and said, Take a seat. Zhang Ke obediently sat down but did not lift her head. She didnt know how to face Big One. Ling Tianya knew that with Big One present, Zhang Ke could not lift her head. Big One, Small One, you can leave. Young Miss, this woman is very sinister. I think that I need to stay and protect you, Big One said seriously. Big Ones words made Zhang Kes shoulders tremble, and she lowered her head even further. Its fine. Go out. This is the Ruan Familys manor, and you guys are here. Last time, it was at the Ruan Familys mansion. We were also there. Young miss, as long as this woman is here, I wont leave you! The fact that Zhang Ke had kidnapped Ling Tianya from under Big Ones nose was still a sore point for Big One. This sore point lodged itself in his heart. It wouldnt go up nor down and therefore, he waspeting against himself. Big One, right now, I order you to leave! Ling Tianyas tone was strict. Young Miss... Small One, drag your older brother out, Ling Tianya bluntly said to Small One. Small One could no longer continue watching, and he quickly pulled Big One out. The two stopped outside the basement door, and Small One opened his mouth and said, Elder brother, did you know that you were just exceeding your job? You were going against the young misss orders! If the young miss chooses to look into you, then you are heading to the torture chamber! I know... Big One stood facing the wall. I dont know what was wrong with me. Small One looked at Big Ones injured expression and helplessly shook his head. Chapter 1072 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (1)

Chapter 1072: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (1)

In the basement, Zhang Ke finally lifted her head after Big One left. However, she didnt know what to say when she looked at Ling Tianya. After a long silence, Ling Tianya spoke first. I want to know why you released me. You said that you needed to return a favor to Wang Manpeng. Isnt releasing me the same as betraying Wang Manpeng? Zhang Ke bit her lip so hard it looked like she was going to make it bleed. I definitely owe a favor to the leader. Zhang Kes voice was soft and helpless. It seemed that to her, she was helpless. Originally, I didnt have a name, nor an identity. It was the leader who gave me an identity and the name Gui Mei. Therefore, I owe the leader a favor. However, youre different. When I was first sent to your side, I was only supposed to observe your attitude. However, the longer I stayed with you, the more I noticed that I was very happy being beside you, very happy. I was happy when you lectured me, very happy when we schemed about other people together. I began to feel like I could live like a normal person. Every day, I lived a rich and busy life. Gradually, I began to hypnotize myself. I secretly influenced myself to be Zhang Ke. No matter what I did, I used Zhang Kes train of thought. As if I had a split personality, Zhang Ke gradually upied my brain, and the original Gui Mei began to gradually disappear. Recently, I received a call from the leader. This was the first time he had called me in the five years I was with you, and I knew that it would be thest time. Unless it was absolutely necessary, the leader would not pull me. Following the leaders call, Gui Mei suddenly woke up in my head. She told me who I was, where I was, and what I should do. Therefore, I kidnapped you and brought you to the leader. However, during that time, there were two voices in my head, one of Zhang Ke and one of Gui Mei. During that period of time, I was also suffering. When you were beaten up and bullied by Mandy, and I was fighting with Mike and saw you escape, I actually wanted to let you get away. However, unluckily, someone noticed you escaping. In order to not let you suffer, I needed to run the fastest. As long as I was the first one to capture you, then I could ensure that you did not suffer. However, unluckily, you bumped into the leader. Every time I saw the leader acting violently toward you, especially when he wanted to suffocate you, I would get very anxious, and the voice that would repeat in my head would be telling me I couldnt let anything happen to you. I felt like my mental state had copsed. There were two trains of thought and two peoples emotions fighting against each other in my heart and in my brain. In the end, I released you because Zhang Ke won. Zhang Kes emotions and dependency on you surpassed Gui Mei, who didnt have anything. After she finished speaking, Zhang Ke lowered her head, and her shoulders began to tremble. When she lifted her head again, her face was full of tears. Teacher, I was wrong... Can you forgive me... Zhang Kes tears made the tip of Ling Tianyas nose feel sour and her throat uneven. It would be a lie to say that she was not moved. After all, for all of these years, her feelings toward Zhang Ke were real. Zhang Ke was her most trusted and most capable assistant. Ruan Zeyan had told her that when he rushed into Wang Manpengs subdivision, those members of the terrorist organization had discovered Zhang Ke pretending to be Ling Tianya in the room. They had flown into a rage out of humiliation and wanted to kill Zhang Ke. Chapter 1073 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (2)

Chapter 1073: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (2)

Although Zhang Ke wasnt weak, simultaneously fighting against a couple of members of the terrorist organization whose abilities were above her made her not as strong as she wished. Teacher, I dont regret letting you escape. I was already prepared to die for you. It was fine as long as you could live. After she was done speaking, Zhang Ke lowered her head. There was nothing more for her to say. Ling Tianya looked at her. She also didnt say anything. After a while, she stood up and handed Zhang Ke a key. Zhang Ke deftly caught the key and stared at the key to her house. Teacher... This is the key you gave Small One before. Go home. You no longer need to stay here. Ling Tianya calmly said, her tone expressionless. Zhang Ke was shocked, and she stood up, excited, Teacher, have you forgiven me? Ling Tianya did not answer Zhang Kes question but said, Right now, your house must be quite messy. In order to find you, Small One and the others ransacked it. Ling Tianya opened the door to the basement. Go. I will tell the guards at the door that you are allowed to leave. No one here will make it hard for you. As she spoke, Ling Tianya left the basement. Zhang Ke stood in her original spot and looked at the door in a daze. She had mixed feelings. She understood Ling Tianya. Right now, Ling Tianya was releasing her in order to repay the fact that she had also released her. However, that didnt mean that she truly forgave her. Ling Tianya was someone who had a hard time trusting someone. However, when she trusts that person, she trusts her entirely. Simrly, one the person she trusted betrayed her, it would be very difficult for her to trust that person again. Zhang Ke knew that right now, Ling Tianya was struggling in her heart, struggling a lot. It was fine. She could wait. She would allow her actions to make Ling Tianya trust her again. Thinking this, Zhang Ke tightly grasped the key in her hand and left the basement in a few strides. Teacher hadnt deceived her. Although everyone in the manor stared at her in anger, they only stared at her and did not make things difficult for her. Zhang Ke knew that Ling Tianya had definitely ordered this. Otherwise, upon seeing her, these people not only would physically hit her, but they would also probably curse and spit at her. Zhang Kes heart didnt feel good. In the past, whenever she went to the Ruan mansion, whenever these people saw her, they would enthusiastically call her Assistant Zhang, help her carry things and chat with her. Now, however... Zhang Kes heart was incredibly distressed. However, she still walked out with her head held high. She needed to let these people know that she, Zhang Ke, could still proudly walk in the Ruan Family manors courtyard. When the manor guard saw Zhang Ke, he immediately opened the gate and red at Zhang Ke as she walked out. Then, he quickly closed the gate. There was an SUV parked outside. This car was Ling Tianyas. However, Zhang Ke was the one who always drove it. Since Ling Tianya told someone to park the car here, that meant that Zhang Ke could continue driving it. Originally, Zhang Ke had been able to lift her chest proudly but upon seeing the SUV, she immediately began crying. Teacher... Im sorry... Zhang Ke was silently sobbing. At this time, arge hand reached toward her. Zhang Ke subconsciously quickly avoided it and urately grabbed the hand before looking at the person it belonged to, her gaze strict, Zhang Ke thought that the person who had attacked her was a member of the KSI. After looking at him, she was shocked. It was Big One. Big One red coldly at Zhang Ke. The young miss doesnt need your apology! Leng Feng...Zhang Ke released Big Ones hand and stood there ufortably. It was as if they had returned to the past. Chapter 1074 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (3)

Chapter 1074: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (3)

Big Ones face rxed for a second before it tightened once again. Youre not allowed to say my name! From now on, youre not allowed to say it at all! Big One looked at Zhang Ke. Just as Butler Zhong had said, she was good at martial arts. She was able to react to his attack quickly. Her arm was strong enough to catch his fist, which meant that her strength was equal to his. Upon hearing Big Ones cold voice, Zhang Ke lifted her head. The teacher said that no one in the manor should make things hard for me. Are you going against the young misss orders? Big One red at Zhang Ke, and his voice was expressionless. First of all, this is no longer the manor, so strictly speaking, I am not defying the young misss orders. Secondly, from today on, dont let me see you anywhere near the young miss; if I do, Im not going to be polite towards you! Upon hearing Big Ones heartless words, Zhang Kes heart clenched in pain, but she stubbornly said, Leng Feng, do you know what I have learned from being beside the young miss all these years? Big One didnt say anything and Zhang Ke continued, Besides gaining a lot of knowledge that is rted to the profession, I also learned the two most important things. Firstly, dont ask what doesnt need to be asked and speak less, act more. Secondly, dont let anyones threats affect you! Big Ones forehead tightened. What do you mean? Which means that your threats to me are useless, unless you kill me. However, based on your ability, I dont believe you have the skill to kill me. At most, well both be injured. You! Big One was so angry that his five senses all twisted together. Zhang Ke furrowed her brow.Dont be like this. Youre not handsome at all when youre like this. I dont like it. Heng! Remember my words! Big One turned away from Zhang Ke and prepared to leave. However, Zhang Kes voice came from behind him. Your threats are useless. I wont give up on getting teacher to forgive me. I wont give up on you either! Big One stopped walking. He didnt know where to look. The guards at the gate were also dumbfounded. Zhang Ke seemed to have taken out the shameless attitude Ling Tianya often spoke of and continued, One day, teacher will forgive me. And you, you will also be mine! As she spoke, Zhang Ke pointed at those female servants who were watching the excitement. Stay away from him, or Ill break you guys into pieces! After Zhang Ke overbearingly finished dering sovereignty, she got straight into the car and drove away. It wasnt until she had driven a fair distance that Zhang Ke let out a heavy sigh, and her face immediately turned red. She had been really shameless before, and her words had been very forceful. What if it came back to p her in the face in the future? Most importantly, she had been so bold, yet she still didnt know what to do... In front of the gates, Big One had already long turned into stone. He stood there, not moving, until the gate guard came over and called him. Team Leader One, Team Leader One! Big One suddenly snapped out of his thoughts. En! Ah? What is it? She already left. She drove away. Big One could clearly see the guard stifling hisughter. Therefore, he coldly red at him. The guard immediately lowered his head, terrified. As expected, the team leader of the hidden guards was not someone that normal guards like them couldugh at; however, it had been really funny... Big One looked at the guardss trembling shoulders and left, grinding his teeth. On his way back, all of the people in the manor looked at him strangely. Some of the female servants ran away when they saw him, as if they were really afraid that Zhang Ke would beat them up. As he entered the manors living room, he saw Zhong Chuchu hide behind Ling Tianya, who was beside her. Aiyo, young miss, hurry up and protect me. What should I do if theres a misunderstanding, and someone wants to beat me up? Big Ones face immediately reddened, and he stood there holding his breath for a while. The, in a depressed tone, he said, Young miss... He thought that Ling Tianya was going to help him out of his embarrassment, but Ling Tianya rolled her eyes. Since Im already married, Im not afraid. After she finished speaking, Ling Tianya went upstairs carrying the soup. Zhong Chuchu was behind her,ughing with her lips pursed. She also went upstairs. They left Big One there. He was once again like a statue. Small One passed by, wanting to help but unable to. In the end, he left, clicking his tongue. Chapter 1075 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (4)

Chapter 1075: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (4)

Ling Tianya returned to her room,ughing. When she walked in, she saw Ruan Zeyan looking at a report, and the smile on her face immediately faded. She quickly walked over, put down the soup she was carrying, and snatched the report from Ruan Zeyans hands. Do you not know what your body is like right now? Why are you still looking at these? Do you want to die? Upon hearing Ling Tianyas scolding, Ruan Zeyan felt like he was a brat who had made a mistake and was being scolded by his mother. This feeling was quite pleasant. Therefore, he reached out his hand and put it around Ling Tianyas waist. His voice was warm. Why are you so happy? Dont change the subject. The doctor clearly told you to look after yourself. What are you doing now? I want to know who gave you this report. Dont they know about your current condition? What are they thinking, giving this report to you at this time? She had simply gone to the kitchen to get soup and when she returned, there was an extra report in Ruan Zeyans hand. It was obvious who had given it to him. Du Gang was standing in the corner and had been trembling ever since Ling Tianya came into the room. However, it was the boss who had told him to get the report. He was only following orders. Who would have thought that he would step onto andmine C the young miss. It seemed like in the future, in this manor, no, in the entire Ruan Family, the young miss was in charge. Du Gang thought this and, realizing that the young miss hadnt yet seen him, took the opportunity to jog out of the room but bumped straight into Zhong Chuchu. When Zhong Chuchu saw Du Gang, her eyes lit up, and she immediately rushed over and grabbed Du Gangs arm. Small Ganggang, why are you acting so secretively? The rules stated that one could not shout on the masters floor. However, Zhong Chuchu often forgot the rules, especially when she saw Du Gang. The way in which Zhong Chuchu was speaking didnt adhere to the rules and directly exposed Du Gang, who was trying to escape. At this moment, Du Gangs expression was worse than if he had swallowed a housefly. Upon hearing Zhong Chuchus words, Ling Tianya nodded in understanding. So it was Du Gang. Ling Tianya stood at the head of the bed. Ruan Zeyan had his arm around her waist, and his head was below her chest. He breathed in the womans unique scent and softly said, I was the one who told Du Gang to get it for me. Dont me him. Ling Tianya looked at the report. Its numbers wereplicated, and the amount of information was enormous. She looked at just one, and it immediately consumed a lot of her mind. Judging by the creases on the report, Ruan Zeyan had looked at a lot of it already. She knew that Ruan Zeyan was quick with numbers and often looked at these things. It was a bit dramatic to say that he looked at ten lines in one nce, but he could easily look at five lines in an instant. However, reports like this one consumed a lot of his mind. If a persons brain was put on overdrive, then the other parts of his body couldnt properly rest. Therefore, Ling Tianya needed to put an end to Ruan Zeyans workaholic attitude. Upon seeing that Ling Tianya was really angry, Ruan Zeyan automatically brought the report over and quickly tore it up. I wont look at it anymore. Afterward, he grabbed Ling Tianyas hand. Dont be angry. Ill listen to you. Ruan Zeyans tone clearly carried a hint of coquettishness. Seeing that the grand Ruan Zeyan was acting coquettishly toward her, Ling Tianya didnt know whether tough or cry. After finishing the soup, Ling Tianya left Ruan Zeyan to rest for a while as she went to check up on Tiny Rice Ball. After Ling Tianya left the room, Ruan Zeyan picked up the phone at the head of the bed and called Christine. Ive looked at the report. The numbers are fine. Also, in the future, no matter what kind of documents they are, send them electronically to my phone. Chapter 1076 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (5)

Chapter 1076: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (5)

The dispute gradually calmed down. It was now the middle of April. At this time of year, it would often be drizzling; it would sometimes be cold and sometimes be hot. The police had nearlypleted their investigation into the KSI. The terrorist group had been affected by serious internal disputes after Wang Manpengs death. They also had military forces and police from each country chasing after them. They did not even have time to take care of themselves and therefore had no inclination to bother the Ruan Family again. Wang Manpeng had used his position as the leader of the KSI to settle his private animosity with the Ruan Family. In order to get back at the Ruan Family, Wang Manpeng had died. The events had also caused many the KSI to lose many of its members. They had finally managed to get a foothold in Asia, but all of their efforts had ultimately failed. This was a business transaction that hadnt been worth it. Today was the day of Wang Manpeng and Wang Mandys funerals. The person that Ruan Zeyan had previously buried in Wang Manpengs tomb was a fake and today, the person was real. However, they were burying an iplete corpse. After the explosion, it had been impossible to recover Wang Manpengs body in its entirety. Wang Mandys tomb was next to Wang Manpengs. Ruan Zeyan had arranged for their final resting ces to be next to each other. Ruan Zeyan sat in the car and looked at Du Gang and a couple of other people wearing ck clothes as they buried Wang Manpeng and Wang Mandy. The Doctor had originally said that currently, Ruan Zeyans health was too bad for him to go outside. However, Ruan Zeyan had been determined toe today. Ling Tianya knew that he was suffering and therefore, did not stop him. Instead, she apanied him. However, when they arrived, Ruan Zeyan wouldnt get out of the car and simply watched from afar. After it was over, Du Gang approached the car. Boss, its finished. En. Then lets leave. Ruan Zeyan turned around and looked straight in front of him. He no longer looked at Wang Manpengs tomb and did not properly say goodbye. There was a picture ced on top of Wang Manoengs tomb. It was a picture of him and Ruan Zeyan. That picture had meant a lot Ruan Zeyan, and he wouldnt leave it behind lightly. The rain drenched the photo and blurred the faces of the two people. Ruan Zeyan had sent Wang Manpeng off for thest time. From now on, Wang Manpeng would no longer exist for him. Ling Tianya sat beside Ruan Zeyan and looked at his face. He was still pale from the fever. She gripped his hand tightly. This was the first time she had realized how vulnerable he was. They arrived at the manor. The gardens at the front and back of the manor were bigger than those of the mansion. After the car drove into the courtyard, there was a long path to drive up before reaching the vi in the middle of the courtyard. When Ruan Zeyan led Ling Tianya out of the car and into the vi, they heard Madame Ruans clear and brightughter. They hadnt heard herugh like that in a long time. The couple shared a nce. Who knew what had happened that had made the old madam so happy. When they walked in, they saw that there were visitors. Upon seeing that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had returned, Madame Ruan waved them over in high spirits. You guys are back? Come and see whos here! Ling Tianya looked toward the sofa. There were three women sitting on it, and she didnt recognize any of them. She had been married into the Ruan Family for such a long time that by now, she should know all of the Ruan Familys rtives and friends. However, she didnt know any of the visitors at all. However, Ling Tianya could acutely feel that Wang Yazhis emotions were very different from Mdm Ruans high spirits. Wang Yazhi was sitting there, her expression heavy. She didnt say anything, and there was no smile on her face. This made Ling Tianya look at the three women curiously, wondering who they are. Ling Tianya looked at them carefully. One of them was close to Madame Ruans age. From a nce, the two women looked a little simr. Chapter 1077 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (6)

Chapter 1077: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (6)

Besides the senior who was simr in age to Madame Ruan, there was also a middle-aged woman, and a woman who was simr in age to Ling Tianya. When Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan walked in, the senior looked over and pointed to Ling Tianya. Is this the youngster Zeyans wife? she asked. Madame Ruanughed. Right, this is my daughter inw, Ling Tianya. As she spoke, Madame Ruan reached out to call Ling Tianya over. Come over, Ling girl. This is your grandmother inws elder sister. She is my elder sister. No wonder she looked like Madame Ruan. She was Madame Ruans sibling. However, although the two looked simr, their auras werepletely different. Madame Ruans temperament was free and at ease. Her entire body showed grace and luxuriousness. Over the years, Madame Ruan had prioritized the importance of good health and skincare. Her body was well-shaped and healthy. Her Chinese-style was of dressing was traditional and grand, and her entire aura was impressive. Grandmother inws elder sister, on the other hand, wore a gray silk dress, had white hair, had a dry and thin body, and had sunken brows and eyes. Although she looked simr to Madame Ruan, she seemed harsh and intense. Madame Ruans original name was Liao Cuicui and her elder sisters name was Liao Feifei. Although they were twins, they didnt look exactly the same. When the Liao Family had given these siblings their names, they chose them ording to the word jadeite. Grandmother inws elder sister was born before Madame Ruan and therefore, was named Liao Feifei. Madame Ruan was born afterward and therefore named Liao Cuicui. Grandmother inws elder sister had always liked the name Liao Cuicui. She thought that Liao Feifei was hard to read and also didnt sound as good as Liao Cuicui. When they were young, she had asked Madame Ruan many times to swap names with her. However, a name was something that was on their residence permit as well as in their genealogical records. How could they swap it with just a word? Therefore, Liao Feifei had never liked her name and even now, she was still brooding over her name. It bothered her a lot when people called her by that name. Ling Tianya obediently walked over and respectfully said, Hello, Grandmother inws elder sister. Grandmother inws elder sister nodded and looked Ling Tianya up and down. Okay. Shes an attractive woman and seems to fit the requirements that a wealthy family such as yours has for a wife. While Grandmother inws elder sister said this, she looked at Wang Yazhi. Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. Grandmother inws elder sisters words clearly had hidden meaning. On the surface, she was praising Ling Tianya for being gorgeous. However, in reality, she was mocking Ling Tianya for only having beauty but no brains and suggested that she was merely a vase for decoration. Upon hearing Grandmother inws elder sisters words, Wang Yazhis face, which was already heavy, immediately darkened, and she sat there without saying a word. Wang Yazhi was the type of person whose feelings were written clearly on her face, and she did not have many schemes in her heart. However, despite this, she would still pretend in front of strangers and elders, even if it was a little forced. However, this time, Wang Yazhi didnt even pretend. Her face was dark, and she didnt say anything. Anyone could tell that she wasnt happy. Ling Tianya was curious. It seems like there was some kind of problem between her mother inw and grandmother inws elder sister. Ling Tianya pursed her lips andughed. Thank you for your praise, Grandmother inws elder sister. Upon hearing Ling Tianya say this as if she didnt understand the meaning behind her words, Grandmother inws elder sister closed her eyes, thinking that, as expected, she was an idiot like Wang Yazhi. Madame Ruan had clearly also heard understood the implications in her elder sisters words. However, she simply smiled and then shot Ling Tianya a satisfied gaze. She continued her introductions. This is your grandmother inws elder sisters daughter inw. You can call her aunt. Aunt. Chapter 1078 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (7)

Chapter 1078: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (7)

Grandmother inws elder sisters daughter inw had the surname Huang and was named Huang Ying. The woman seemed to have an insipid personality. When Ling Tianya acknowledged her, she simply nodded at Ling Tianya and then looked away. Afterward, there was only the woman who was close to Ling Tianyas age left to introduce. That woman was of the younger generation and therefore, she didnt have the right to be introduced. Nor was there any reason for Madame Ruan to introduce her. Therefore, the woman stood up and reached out her hand toward Ling Tianya. Hello, my name is Xu Cheng. Im older than you and therefore, you can refer to me as cousin. Xu Cheng was Huang Yings daughter and seemed to have inherited her mothers cold personality. Her words were clear and direct and were full of dislike toward Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya didnt understand. This was her first time meeting them, and she hadnt yet said nor done anything, so why had these three people already decided they didnt like her? Despite this, Ling Tianya still respectfully said to Xu Cheng, Cousin. Grandmother inws elder sister once again spoke. Based on custom, as the elder, I should have prepared a gift for our first meeting. However, right now, the time isnt right. Plus, youve already given birth, so youre no longer considered a new wife. Well skip the gift. Ling Tianya didnt care about receiving a gift, but Grandmother inws elder sisters words made it clear that she was making an excuse. Ling Tianya could only politely nod her head. I still need to thank Grandmother inws elder sister. Upon seeing that Ling Tianya was very polite, Liao Feifei nodded, satisfied. Then, her eyes swept toward Wang Yazhi, and she said to Madame Ruan, Cuicui, your granddaughter inw is much more transparent than your daughter inw. At the very least, her mouth is sweet enough, and she is obedient. That can be counted as a strong point. Madame Ruan nodded. Yes, I also really like the Ling girl. Wang Yazhi bit her lip. She could not stay here anymore, and she quickly stood up and said to Madame Ruan. Mom, my ear suddenly started hurting. Im going to go and rest for a while. Madame Ruan sighed, and she nodded. She did not look pleased. You can go. Upon receiving Madame Ruans approval, Wang Yazhi turned around and immediately left. Ling Tianya could see that her eyes were red. She looked at the silent and cold Ruan Zeyan, a little worried about Wang Yazhi. Grandmother inws elder sisters eyesnded on Ruan Zeyan. Her eyes were full of shock as well as a concentrated unwillingness. Huang Ying and Cu Cheng both looked at Ruan Zeyan as well. The shock in their eyes was simr to Grandmother inws elder sisters expression. Grandmother inws elder sister sighed regretfully. Ai, thest time I saw Zeyan, he was still in school. At that time, he was very handsome. Now, it seems that his good looks have not lowered and have be even more imposing and charming. As she spoke, Grandmother inws elder sister looked toward Madame Ruan. Cuicui ah, your grandson sure is fine. However, its a pity... A pity? Ling Tianya didnt understand. She really didnt understand what Grandmother inws elder sister meant by a pity. Ever since she had walked through the door, Ling Tianya had felt that Grandmother inws elder sister and the other two were extremely arrogant and disliked the Ruan Family. This was something that Ling Tianya puzzled over. Grandmother inws elder sister, what do you mean by a pity? Upon hearing Ling Tianyas words, Grandmother inws elder sister red at her. It was clear that she didnt like the fact that Ling Tianya was getting into the conversation. However, she still said, What is a pity? Its a pity that he was born into this repulsive household! Ling Tianya was lost for words. Chapter 1079 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (8)

Chapter 1079: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (8)

Madame Ruan was a bit embarrassed. She looked at Ling Tianya and then at her grandson. In the end, she didnt say anything. Ling Tianya felt that Madame Ruan was acting strangely. Normally, she wasnt someone who would resign herself to adversity. Usually, if she met someone who spoke like this, she would have already lost her temper. However, today, she was abnormally patient with her elder sister and she seemed to find her words amusing and seemed to be afraid of making her unhappy. Ruan Zeyan turned a deaf ear to Grandmother inws elder sisters words, and he pulled Ling Tianya, who was still standing there, to sit down on the sofa. Grandmother inws elder sister was clearly unhappy with Ruan Zeyans actions. Madame Ruan smiled at Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan and said, Your grandmother inws elder sister and her family usually live in City S, which is quite far from here. Thats why you havent met them before, Ling girl. Oh, I see. Ling Tianya nodded. No matter how far away City S was, it was still in the same country. Right now, transportation was so well developed. If they really wanted to visit, they would be able to make the journey no matter what. At the very least, her marriage with Ruan Zeyan was important, and they should havee. Not only did they note, but they didnt even acknowledge the event. Therefore, despite having been married into the family for over a year, Ling Tianya didnt know of these peoples existence. Why have youe this time, Grandmother inws elder sister? Ling Tianya directly asked. Upon hearing this, Grandmother inws elder sisters face immediately turned ugly. Cuicui, she said to Madame Ruan, Im taking back what I said before. Madame Ruan hesitated. Which words? The ones about your granddaughter inws mouth being sweet enough and her being obedient. I think that she is no different from your daughter inw. They are both decorative items! Grandmother inws elder sister said bluntly. At this moment, Ruan Zeyans expression was ck, and his aura was cold and raw. If the other party wasnt an elder, wasnt a woman and he didnt have to care about Madame Ruans honor, then perhaps that she would already not know where she is. She definitely would not be peacefully sitting here. It was obvious that Grandmother inws elder sister had noticed that Ruan Zeyan was unhappy, and she started to panic. Ruan Zeyan had been cold and scary ever since he was young. That was still the case and now his aura was even more powerful. Grandmother inws elder sister coughed in order to cover the anxiety that Ruan Zeyan was giving her and then continued, What? I cante to the Ruan residence without a reason? Liao Cuicui is my younger sister. Do I need to report to you, a person of the younger generation, as an elder sistering to visit her? Ling Tianya quickly smiled and shook her head, not showing any unhappiness on her face. Naturally, you dont have to. Our home always wees Grandmother inws elder sister. Upon hearing this, Grandmother inws elder sister unhappily rolled her eyes at Ling Tianya. Madame Ruan looked toward Ling Tianya rather helplessly and used her gaze to tell Ling Tianya not to worry too much about what her sister was saying. Ling Tianya nodded in understanding. Her heart was big, and she had no intention of letting this thing make her unhappy. Madame Ruan said, Ling girl, your grandmother inws elder sister, aunt and your cousin will be staying here for a while. Help arrange something for them. Ling Tianya nodded. Okay. Xu Cheng, who had been silent the entire time, said to Ling Tianya, Although grandmother inws younger sister told you to arrange things for us, there are a couple of things that I must tell you first. First of all, my grandmothers room must be bright and sunny. It must be big and have a good flow of air. Also, my mother doesnt like noise and therefore, you need to arrange a quiet ce for her. It must also be a big room. My needs are much simpler. Any room will be fine as long as its clean, neat tidy and well-equipped. Also, you must arrange a servant each for my grandmother and my mother. It must be a woman. She must be healthy and clean. She cant talk too much, and she must be nimble. She must have gone to college, and it is best if she has a masters degree. As for my servant, it is much simpler. It must be a woman, and it is best if she can speak English. I like tomunicate in English. Chapter 1080 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (9)

Chapter 1080: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (9)

A bunch of words flowed out of Xu Chengs mouth. Ling Tianya patiently listened to her until the end and then pleasantly said, Cousin, rooms are easy to deal with. The vi is huge, and there is a detached house next to it. There are many rooms that will meet your expectations, Cousin. As for being allocated a personal servant, that is also not a problem. In a little while, I will tell Butler Zhong to do it. When Huang Ying heard this, she raised her eyebrows and asked, We told you to go do it. Why are you giving the task to Butler Zhong?As she spoke, Huang Ying sneered. Youre sofortable being a young miss that you no longer know how to receive guests. Are you taking us seriously? Grandmother inws elder sisters face became long, and she gave an unsatisfied sigh. I married my wife so that she could live a happy and prosperous life. If she does everything, then why do I spend tens of millions each year on servants? Ruan Zeyan said coldly. Ruan Zeyans words put Huang Ying on the spot. However, it also shocked Grandmother inws elder sister and her party of three. The Ruan Family was big, and their business was big. Every year, they spent tens of millions on servants. That money would be enough for them to live on for many years. Because Ruan Zeyan was supporting his wife, the scene immediately became awkward. Xu Cheng and Grandmother inws elder sister both looked grim, especially Xu Cheng, whose lips were pursed. It looked as if her clothes consisted of pins and needles. Madame Ruan also didnt know what to say. No matter how stupidly she was acting, she was still able to tell that her grandson was angry. Therefore, Madame Ruans eyesnded at Ling Tianya. At this time, only the Ling girl could say something to resolve this awkward atmosphere. Ling Tianya received the signal from Madame Ruan, and she smiled and said, Aunt, you have misunderstood me. I will personally arrange your rooms for you. You will definitely be satisfied with them. As for arranging a personal servant, I must let Butler Zhong do it because he is the butler here, and he has all of the employees resumes. I will inform Butler Zhong of all of Cousins requests. I promise that Butler Zhong will choose people that you three will be satisfied with. Ling Tianyas words were reasonable and fair, but it made Huang Ying seem overbearing and she was somewhat embarrassed. Grandmother inws elder sister knew when to stop and therefore, nodded at Ling Tianya. En, your words are quite considerate, girl. Thats fine. Well do as you say. The matter was decided. It seemed that these three deities were definitely staying at the Ruan residence. Also, since Xu Cheng requirements were so borate, it seemed that they nned to stay for a while. Ling Tianya could tell that Madame Ruan cared a lot about her elder sister and showed tolerance for Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. In order to not make things difficult for Madame Ruan, Ling Tianya could only do her best to arrange things for them and be extremely hospitable. Ling Tianya went to arrange amodation for the three people. Ruan Zeyan didnt want to stay there. He wanted to go to the study but was kicked back into his room by Ling Tianya to rest. In the afternoon, the doctor was going to give him a shot and a check-up. In the end, Ling Tianya chose three suites for them that faced the sun, as Xu Cheng had requested. The standards of the suites were the same as her rooms. They contained a bedroom and a small living room, as well as a study, toilet, and bathroom. Basically, they were like a luxury suite in a luxurious hotel. Also, the rooms had lovely views. They faced the front garden. During the daytime, the sunlight shone down on the greenwn and the beautiful fountain. At night, the lights in the garden were also beautiful. Chapter 1081 - This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (10)

Chapter 1081: This is a Battle of Wits and Bravery (10)

Although the rooms were periodically cleaned, in order to ensure that the three guests had noints, Ling Tianya asked the servants to clean them again. While the rooms were being cleaned, Butler Zhong had already chosen the servants and brought them over. Ling Tianya and Butler Zhong went back to the living room with the servants. The three people were still sitting there. It was clear that Madame Ruan was a bit exhausted, but she was still sharing their high spirits. Grandmother inws elder sister, the people have been chosen. Ling Tianya looked at Butler Zhong, and Butler Zhong immediately knowingly introduced the servants. These three have been chosen ording to your requests. Xu Cheng looked at the three women who were wearing uniforms and doubtfully asked, They meet all of my requirements? It was clear that neither Xu Cheng, Grandmother inws elder sister or Huang Ying believed him. Butler Zhong firmly nodded and then said, These three people have been selected based on your requests. They all graduated with masters degrees and are proficient in English. Also, dont worry: all of the employees in the Ruan residence must be healthy, and they all get a check-up once a year. They change their uniforms twice a day. We have specific cloth rooms andundry rooms. The uniforms will first be washed and then sanitized. Everything here is conducted ording to the criteria for international five-star hotels. In truth, our standards and regtions are even stricter than those of any five-star hotel. Therefore, the three of you can be entirely at ease. After Butler Zhong was done speaking, Grandmother inws elder sister and the others were entirely dumbfounded. Their eyes were wide and their mouths slightly ajar. Xu Cheng was the first to react, and she looked at the three people. You guys all have a masters degree? If you guys have a masters degree, why are you here serving people? One of the female servants respectfully said, Thats right. We all have a masters in hotel management. I studied abroad in Switzend for my masters. After she finished speaking, she pointed to the two beside her. These two received theirs in Australia. Also, we have experience working at five-star hotels. If you dont believe it, we can show you our certificates. As for your question regarding why we are working here, the answer is simple. The environment here is good, and our wages are high. The female servants words were tactful. In reality, the work is easy and the sry high. Butler Zhong looked at Xu Cheng. All three of them are fluent in English. Their standards are that of a native speaker. Therefore, you canmunicate with any of them in English. Butler Zhongs words made Xu Chengs face tighten, and she began to panic. Her English was only good enough tomunicate a little in the country or in an Asian Country. She had said that she wanted someone who could speak English, but she had spoken without thinking the matter through and also to conveniently present her profound schrly knowledge. However, she didnt expect the servants at the Ruan residence to have all received their masters from abroad. How could she show off her English in front of them? Wouldnt she just be making things unpleasant for herself? Thinking about this, Xu Chengs heart became quite gloomy. In the end, she helplessly picked the female servant from who had received her masters abroad in Switzend. She thought this persons English shouldnt be too good since English wasnt the nativenguage of Switzend. In the end, Butler Zhong looked at Xu Cheng admiringly. Lady Xu sure knows how to pick people. Out of the three of them, Ai Ma is the only one who speaks British English. Her British ent is unadulterated. I believe that the two of you wouldnt have any problemsmunicating. At this moment, Xu Chengs heart fell into despair. Her American English was a bit smattering and in the end, this one spoke British English... Chapter 1082 - Monthly Pass

Chapter 1082: Monthly Pass

Grandmother inws elder sister and her party were very satisfied with the rooms that Ling Tianya had arranged. Of course, they could not find any problems with it and if they continued creating problems, then it would seem deliberate. Therefore, the three of them resided in the Ruan Familys home. In the hallway, Ling Tianya was arranging for people to take the three peoples luggage up to their rooms. Grandmother inws elder sister had said that they still had luggage that was being brought over by the train and then gave Ling Tianya a form, telling her to arrange for people to get their luggage from the train station the day after tomorrow. Ling Tianya looked at the form, feeling rather helpless. From their attitude, it seemed that these three werent here to stay long term but were probably not intending to leave at all in the future. It was almost time for Ruan Zeyans check-up. Just as Ling Tianya was preparing to return to her room to check on Ruan Zeyan, she was called into Madame Ruans room. Upon seeing Ling Tianya walking in, Madame Ruanughed and looked at Ling Tianya, somewhat embarrassed. Ling girl, thank you for today. Ling Tianya knew that Madame Ruan was thanking her for the incident with Grandmother inws elder sister. Ling Tianya shook her head. They are Grandmas family. I just did what I should do. Madame Ruan nodded, satisfied and then she pulled Ling Tianya over to sit by her side. As expected, I didnt look at you wrong, Ling girl. You are really sensible. You didnt waste Grandmas love for you. Unlike your mother inw. Over these years, she hadnt progressed at all... Madame Ruans tone was depressed. It was clear that she was disappointed with Wang Yazhis performance today. Grandma, I think that Mom was feeling unwell today. She isnt normally like this. She... Okay. Stop making excuses for your brainless mother inw. Weve been mother and daughter inw for over thirty years. Why wouldnt I understand what kind of person she is? Madame Ruan sighed. She is a sensible and kind person. If she wasnt, I would have never let her through our door. However, when ites to dealing with people, your mother inw is below a child. Madame Ruan was being dramatic. However, Ling Tianya could imagine how disappointing Wang Yazhis performance today had been for her. Grandma... Ling Tianya didnt know what to say. One was her grandma, the other was her mother inw. Nothing she could say would be good for both of them. Madame Ruan pursed her lips and smiled. Ling girl. Dont feel troubled. Although today, your mother inws performance did not reflect her position, she is not entirely to me. I know that she has a sore point in her heart. Ling Tianya knew that there was something here. Otherwise, no matter how much Wang Yazhi did not like the person, she would not act like she did today due to her respect for Madame Ruan. Madame Ruan sighed and said, My elder sister is my fraternal twin. Therefore, when we were born, we were different in both appearance and personality. My sister ispetitive and stubborn, even more so than me. She likes to waste time on insoluble and insignificant problems. In reality, before I met your grandfather, I was already engaged. It was an engagement that was set when we were young, and they said that when the two kids are of age, they will marry. However, afterward, I met your grandfather. We fell in love at first sight. Therefore, no matter what, I needed to cancel the engagement. Because of this, the entire family flipped. I vented, I pretended and did everything. In the end, my family members could no longer stand my venting. However, the engagement couldnt be canceled and therefore, my elder sister, Liao Feifei took my ce and got married. Chapter 1083 - The Fourth Repayment

Chapter 1083: The Fourth Repayment

In the end, soon after my elder sister got married, her husband became sick and passed away. In the end, we found out that he had already been ill when they got married. The marriage was just for a dash of happiness. When my elder sister married in my stead, the other partys family members agreed without anyints. However, my sister is stubborn. Despite knowing that she was going to be a bride for only a short time, she didnt say anything to the family. It wasnt until that man died that people found out. The familys faces changed, and they med my elder sister for everything. They would say that she was bad luck and the reason why that man died so quickly. If he had married me, then perhaps he wouldnt have died. Because of this, my mothers family and that family were furious with each other. They broke off years of friendship. My parents bought my elder sister back home. At that time, I had already married your grandfather as I had wished and was living happily every day. However, when I saw other people criticizing my elder sister, I could no longer bear it. After all, she had married in my stead. Therefore, I asked your grandfather to see if there he knew of any suitable friends to be introduced to my elder sister so that she could live a good life. However, my elder sister rejected the man that your grandfather introduced her to. She said that she didnt like business people and wanted an intellectual family. In reality, I knew that she just didnt want to lower her head to me, as her younger sister and didnt want to ept my good intentions. After all, she is quite stubborn. Madame Ruan sighed heavily, her eyes full of pain. This is something that I owe my elder sister for. Afterward, the family introduced her to a college lecturer, and my elder sister married him. Afterward, this lecturer was sent to another college, and he was promoted to professor. At that time, my elder sister was especially happy. Whenever she spoke, her words were full of pride and arrogance. She and her husband moved to City S, and we spoke less. From what she told me, her husband was a college professor and their family was an intellectual family with a literary reputation. Therefore, she could not ept a business familys repulsive stench. I dont me her for saying this. After all, I owed her in the past. As long as she is happy, she can say anything she wants. After all, I dont lose anything from her words. Upon hearing this, Ling Tianya now understood why Madame Ruan was patient and forgiving towards her elder sister and her family. This time, my elder sister says that they are here to visit me. However, I know that in reality, they must be in a tight spot and therefore are seeking shelter from me. My brother inw died early. You know that in intellectual families with a literary reputation, there is nothing left when a person dies, besides a couple of books, calligraphy and paintings as well as a considerable amount of funeral expenses. My elder sister used the money that she had from selling the calligraphy and paintings as well as the money that her husband had in his savings and his funeral expenses to support her son and find her son a wife. They were still able to live their days. Her son is mature, and he continued his fathers legacy and also became a college professor. However, not only was his job the same as his fathers, even his sickness was the same as his fathers, and he died a couple of years ago. Right now, only the three of them are left. I dont know what happened to them, however, for her to let go of her morals and conduct and toe and seek shelter from me must mean that they are at their ropes end. Well count this as me returning the favor she did for me in the past. This time, I need to take them in and treat them well. Chapter 1084 - The Fifth Repayment

Chapter 1084: The Fifth Repayment

Madame Ruan patted Ling Tianyas hand. Therefore, you may feel difort in the future, Ling girl. Their words may sometimes not be to your liking. Dont worry too much about it. Well let them stay here for a while. Over this period of time, I will tell them that we will give them a house and tell them to live elsewhere. However, I cant tell them that now. My elder sisters thoughts are heavy. If I tell her now, then she will think that either I am looking down on her or that I dont want her to stay. That will cause an upset. Ling Tianya nodded. I understand, Grandma. Dont worry, I will wee them. However, I dont understand the reasons for Moms reaction towards grandmother inws elder sister today? Your mother wasnt directing it at my elder sister but at Huang Ying. Huang Ying is your father inws first love. In the past, the two of them loved each other to death. After all, the first love is always beautiful. However, I dont like Huang Ying. I always felt that she was scheming, so I didnt agree to let her marry into the Ruan Family. Afterward, your father inw broke up with her and then met your mother inw. When your father inw and your mother inw were dating, Huang Ying problems for them and almost caused your father and mother inw to break up. However, in the end, Huang Ying didnt seed. Who would have known that the world is so small? In the end, Huang Ying married my elder sisters son. When Ling Tianya heard this, she put her hand over her mouth in surprise. This showed that reality was even more melodramatic than a novel. Her husbands first love became her husbands cousins wife. Originally the two, whose rtionship hade to an end, once again became rtives and were such close rtives. This exined Wang Yazhis actions today. Huang Ying had probably told Grandmother inws elder sister a lot of bad things about Wang Yazhi and therefore, Grandmother inws elder sister disliked her very much. Ling girl, you are the most considerate. Go and console your mother inw. In the future, tell her to raise her head and not to lower it. No one can live well if she is like that, right? Ling Tianya nodded. However, she was clear that even she wouldnt be happy about something like this. However, she would control her emotions better. Luckily, she was Ruan Zeyans first love. If some first girlfriend came back, there would definitely be a lot of suffering. That is the current situation, and that is what happened. I cannot ce any hopes on your mother inw and can only ce my trust in you, my good girl. Madame Ruans tone was beseeching. In the face of Madame Ruans pleas, Ling Tianya didnt know whether tough or cry. Such a disorderly rtionship and such a stubborn person were not easy to deal with. I will do my best, Grandma. Besides saying that she would do her best, Ling Tianya could not say anything else. After all, the hardest thing to control and understand was a persons heart. Grandma is at ease with your words. Madame Ruan lifted her eyes and looked at the time. The doctor is probably going to check on Ruan Zeyan right around now. Hurry back. Dont forget to check up on your mother-inw and console her. Tell her that she must not vent her anger, especially with your father inw. Right now, Ling Tianyas head was twice the size of her actual head. Her father inw wasnt yet home. When he got hometer, there would probably be another scene. When she returned to her room, the doctor had already begun checking up on Ruan Zeyan. Upon seeing Ling Tianya returning exhausted, Ruan Zeyan reached out his hand. Come over here. Ling Tianya obediently walked over. In front of the doctor, Ruan Zeyan pulled Ling Tianya into his arms. You dont have to worry about those things. Let them deal with it themselves. Chapter 1085 - A Little Aware (1)

Chapter 1085: A Little Aware (1)

You dont have to worry about those things. Let them deal with it themselves. To Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya was the most important thing. Nothing else mattered. If Ling Tianya didnt like those three women, he could get someone to kick them out. Ling Tianya believed that if she opened her mouth, Ruan Zeyan will definitely do that. However, if he did, then it wouldnt be easy to exin it to Grandmother. Therefore, Ling Tianya could only smile. Dont worry about female problems. Grandmother inws elder sister and her party are somewhat cold, however, they will not make things difficult for me. After all, Grandma is still here. We must show Grandma respect. When we got married, I promised father inw that you would live happily and prosperously in the Ruan Family. Ruan Zeyans tone was one of guilt. Ling Tianya shook her head. Im very happy. I have you and our son. Grandma, Father, and Mother all treat me well. Anyways, I think that I am very happy and therefore, I should be doing something for the family. Ruan Zeyan softly caressed Ling Tianyas hair. My wife is great. Ling Tianyas face was unfriendly and blunt but warm and tender inside. Ruan Zeyan looked at her small face and, unable to restrain himself, kissed her. The doctor was still there, and the check-up and shot were given during the PDA. Ling Tianya asked the doctor about Ruan Zeyans current situation. His body was still inmed, and there were still signs of a fever. Right now, he still has to prioritize his recovery and could not work hard or anything that would consume his physical energy. The doctor strictly emphasized the fact that he could not do anything that would consume his physical energy. Consuming physical energy included exercising in the bed. Seeing the married couple joined at the hip and acting as if no one else was present, the doctor felt that he needed to remind them. The doctors reminder made Ling Tianya blush, and her heart pounded. In the end, she left the room to Ruan Zeyans roaringughter. She needed to go check up on Wang Yazhi. No matter what, she still needed to console her. Madame Ruan was right. At this time, Wang Yazhi could not make a scene, especially with Ruan Qishan. Huang Ying hadnt done anything and, also she had arrived with the identity of his cousins wife. Above her, she still have her mother inw and below her, she had her daughter. If Wang Yazhi lost her head and created a scene, then it wouldnt look good. In the room, Wang Yazhi was leaning on the sofa, her eyes red. From a nce, one could tell that she had been crying. Ling Tianya stood outside the door and knocked. Upon seeing Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhi forced a smile. Hurry up ande in, Yaya. Ling Tianya walked in and sat beside Wang Yazhi. Did your grandma tell you toe and console me? Wang Yazhi asked. Yes. Ling Tianya said, not hiding anything. Grandma is worried about your emotions and told me to check up on you. Wang Yazhi sighed. Your grandma is probably very disappointed in my actions today. Thinking back now, I really did lose my self-control. As she spoke, Wang Yazhis eyes once again reddened. However, Yaya, I couldnt endure it. Just seeing that woman made me unable to endure it. Your grandmother inws elder sister had the same effect. After I married into the Ruan Family, Ive only seen her a handful of times. However, every time I see her, she is always mocking and ridiculing me. Like today, she will say that I only have looks and not brains and say that I am a decorative vase that can only be looked at but is useless. Originally, I could endure it; however, today, I really couldnt stand it any longer. After all, Im already a mother inw. How can she say that about me in front of you? Chapter 1086 - A Little Aware (2)

Chapter 1086: A Little Aware (2)

Wang Yazhi was really bothered about the fact that Huang Ying was here. After all, she was Ruan Qishans first love, and they had reached the stage where they were discussing marriage. That thought, in addition to the ridicule and mocking that she had faced from Grandmother inws elder sister today, made her unable to endure it. However, she was also a mother inw now, and she wanted to look like a mother inw in front of Ling Tianya. Being belittled and scolded by Grandmother inws elder sister like this embarrassed Wang Yazhi. All of these reasons bundled together made Wang Yazhi, who had umted a lot of anger toward Grandmother inws elder sister as well as her dislike of Huang Ying, suddenly explode and made her unable to control herself. The fact that she hadnt gone further in the way she acted today was already very controlled. Ling Tianya was able to rte to Wang Yazhi. She really needed to console Wang Yazhi, but she really didnt know what to say. Yaya, do you also think that I made a mistake today? Wang Yazhi asked. Her eyes were red, and she looked extremely pitiful. Ling Tianya smiled warmly and then helped Wang Yazhi wipe away her tears. No. I think that Mom was right. If you dont like it, then you must show it. We must let them know that we dont like them and make them realize what their behavior is like. Upon realizing that Ling Tianya wasnt criticizing her and was on her side, Wang Yazhi was extremely moved. She suddenly hugged Ling Tianya and said, sobbing, My Yaya, you are the only one who supports me in this house. Everyone else thinks that I am in the wrong and that I shouldnt have done that. However, no one considered my feelings and thought about it from my perspective. Yaya, I thank you. I really thank you. Just a single word was able to move Wang Yazhi so much. It was clear that Wang Yazhi had suffered a lot because of Grandmother inws elder sister and Huang Ying. Because Madame Ruan felt guilty toward her sister, she had been too understanding of her over the years. This made Wang Yazhi feel even more wronged. In reality, Yaya, Im more worried about your fathers attitude toward Huang Ying. You should know by now about the rtionship between your father and Huang Ying. They were each others first loves and had many beautiful moments together. Everyone says that it is hard to forget your first love. Now that his first love has moved in, wont those many hard to forget memories be aroused? Mom, I want to talk to you about that. Ling Tianya continued helping Wang Yazhi wipe away her tears. You shouldnt panic. No matter how Grandmother inws elder sister and the others treat you, you must remember that in this house, you are the mistress, and father is your husband. Therefore, you must control your emotions and not create a scene with father. You also must not show your emotions. Or else, you will only make them happy. They will watch the excitement on one side and on the other side, say bad things about you. You must not give them that opportunity. Wang Yazhi listened to Ling Tianyas words. But Yaya, what can I do? You know me, once my emotionse, I... You dont need to do anything. You just need to treat them as normal guests. As long as you dont care about them, Mom, then they dont matter at all. Ling Tianya suddenly craftily winked at Wang Yazhi. Also, you must remember this. A person likes to haggle over every ounce of something and also like to show off a particr side to them. That is the side in which the person is mostcking. Wang Yazhi nodded, half understanding. Yaya, I think I know what you are talking about. Anyways, in the future remind me and dont let me embarrass myself in front of those people, especially Huang Ying. Chapter 1087 - A Little Aware (3)

Chapter 1087: A Little Aware (3)

Okay, dont worry, Mom. Ling Tianya smiled. The stronger your love for Father is, the more annoyed Huang Ying will be. Therefore, you must not be angry or unhappy with Father. Ling Tianya was worried and reminded Wang Yazhi once again. Now, everything was clear to Wang Yazhi, and she nodded toward Ling Tianya. Dont worry, Yaya. I know what to do. In the other room, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng had both gone into Grandmother inws elder sisters room. Grandmother inws elder sister sat on the bed. Huang Ying and Xu Cheng sat on the sofa. Who would have thought that all of the Ruan Familys servants would have masters degrees. Xu Cheng was still brooding over this. She felt like Ling Tianya was pping her across her face. Whats weird about that? Grandmother inws elder sisters face was mocking. Right now, that is the way society is. Those who have a high level of education work for others. The people who are able to livefortably are the ones without any education and ability! In Grandmother inws elder sisters heart, there was no difference between the Ruan Family and the newly rich. They were both full of the stench of repulsiveness and liked to show off their stench and squander money like dirt. Public morals are degenerating each passing day... Huang Ying regretfully sighed. Look at that Ling Tianya. She is just like Wang Yazhi. Besides that face, she definitely cant do anything else. The Ruan Family sure likes to find vases to be their daughters inw. They are gorgeous on the outside but empty on the inside. Upon hearing the sourness in Huang Yings tone, Grandmother inws elder sister red at her. Why are you being sour here? Youre already so old. Are you still thinking about that brief rtionship between you and Ruan Qishan? Now that the thoughts in her heart were spoken, Huang Ying was embarrassed and then she quickly refuted what her mother had said. How can that be, Mom? I just dont like the style of Wang Yazhi and her daughter inw. They are all people who cannot wait for their Hall of Fame. How can theypare to our family, who have a literary reputation? Upon hearing this, Grandmother inws elder sister rxed, and she sighed. Theres no other way. If we had any other way, I wouldnt want toe here and watch them showing off their repulsiveness. Grandmother inws elder sister coldly scoffed. Does Liao Cuicui think that this small favor is able to move me? This is all that she owes me. Right now, I am simply giving her a chance to repay me. Mom, youre right. Huang Ying quickly agreed. Mom, theres also my thing. Dont forget to remind Grandmother inws younger sisterter, Xu Cheng said. Grandmother inws elder sister nodded in understanding. Dont worry. Right now, Liao Cuicui will agree to everything I say. There is no problem with your matter. Xu Cheng was at ease and she smiled, satisfied. En. I also think that there shouldnt be a problem. There definitely wont be a problem. Huang Ying proudly smiled. Youre so outstanding. Who wouldnt want to snap you up? Using here is an honor for the Ruan Family. They should be thankful. When Ruan Qishan received the news that Grandmother inws elder sister and the others had arrived, he was on a business trip. Afterward, he rushed home, worried about Wang Yazhi. As her husband, he understood Wang Yazhis personality and temperament the best. He also knew of her rtionship with Grandmother inws elder sister and Huang Ying. Wang Yazhi was especially concerned about Huang Ying. Now that they had arrived today, Wang Yazhis heart would definitely be ufortable. She might even cause a scene. In the end, she would definitely be the one to suffer. Ruan Qishans heart was anxious, and he was worried that his beloved wife would suffer. He rushed home. When he returned to his room, he found Wang Yazhi humming and choosing clothes from her closet. Chapter 1088 - A Little Aware (4)

Chapter 1088: A Little Aware (4)

Ruan Qishan looked at Wang Yazhi in shock and blinked in disbelief. Why was Wang Yazhi acting like this today? Not only was she not crying and making a scene, but she was picking out clothes? What had happened? Upon seeing Ruan Qishan standing in front of the closet in shock, Wang Yazhiughed tenderly and walked out with two dresses. Qishan, which dress looks better? Ruan Qishan looked at Wang Yazhi, dumbfounded. Was this still his wife? Wang Yazhi snorted withughter. Why are you standing there? I asked you to help me pick which dress looks better! Ruan QIshan looked at the dresses. From his perspective, the two dresses looked almost the same. There wasnt much of a difference between them. However, in order not to spoil Wang Yazhis good mood, he still chose one. The red one. It is gorgeous and imposing. It also makes your skin look paler. Wang Yazhi nodded, En. I also prefer the red one. Ill wear this one. As she spoke, Wang Yazhi got changed right in front of Ruan Qishan. Upon seeing his wifes bold actions, Ruan Qishans old face immediately reddened. Although they had been married for a long time, Wang Yazhi had never changed in front of him before. Upon seeing that even though Wang Yazhi was middle-aged, she still had the sexy body she had when she was younger, Ruan Qishan felt his throat tighten. After Wang Yazhi was done changing into the dress, she looked in the mirror and moved to the left and right. In the end, she smiled, satisfied and then walked over and kissed Ruan Qishan on the face. Qishan, youre so perceptive! Dont I look beautiful wearing it? Ruan Qishan nodded nkly. As he looked at Wang Yazhi, his heart pounded. Beautiful, very beautiful. Suddenly, as if realizing something, Ruan Qishan pulled Wang Yazhis arm. Where are you going, dressed so well? Are there any men? Wang Yazhi once againughed. Im not going anywhere. Why are you getting jealous over nothing? Can I not dress up at home? A woman dresses up for the one she loves. Can I not dress up for you? Upon hearing this, Ruan Qishan smiled like a child who had just begun dating. You can, you can! Then... Ruan Qishan remembered the reason why he had rushed back, and he looked at Wang Yazhi, thinking about whether to bring it up. Upon seeing that Ruan Qishan was holding something back, Wang Yazhi said, Huang Ying is here. You know what to do, right? He hadnt thought that Wang Yazhi would bring it up herself. Ruan Qishan immediately nodded. I know without you saying anything. Dont worry. I will keep my distance from her. Thats better. Wang Yazhi giggled as she walked to her vanity. She was going to give herself a refined makeup look: the kind of look that would immediately make her look ten years younger. Upon seeing that Wang Yazhi was meticulously dressing herself up and was not crying or creating a scene, but was instead in a good mood, Ruan Qishan was baffled and therefore went to find Madame Ruan. When Madame Ruan heard Ruan Qishans words, she immediatelyughed. Aiya, my Ling girl sure is awesome! Ruan Qishan was shocked. Did Daughter inw talk with Yazhi? Yes, I told the Ling girl to go console your wife. Originally, I had only wished to make her not create a scene. Who would have thought that the Ling girl would be so awesome and directly brainwash your wife and change her into someone else. Upon hearing Madame Ruans words, Ruan Qishan thanked Ling Tianya in his heart. My Ruan Family really got a good daughter inw! Che, isnt that all down to my grandson? Madame Ruan looked at Ruan Qishan, If he had been like you and had married someone who couldnt do anything, then that would be troublesome. Ruan Qishan was embarrassed. Mom, really. Were talking about Daughter inw. Why are you alwaysparing Ruan Zeyan and me? Chapter 1089 - A Little Aware (5)

Chapter 1089: A Little Aware (5)

Madame Ruan mocked Ruan Qishan. You are not better than your son. At the very least, when ites to finding a wife, your foresight isnt as good as his. Ruan Qishan didnt say anything, and he angrily walked out of Madame Ruans room. He bumped straight into Huang Ying. Originally, Huang Ying had been staying in her room. Upon hearing that Ruan Qishan was back, she had anxiously rushed out. Upon seeing Ruan Qishan, Huang Yings eyes became loving, and her red lips parted slightly. However, she didnt say anything. Ruan Qishan was shocked and then he politely said to Huang Ying, Cousins wife. When she heard cousins wife, Huang Ying was shocked and then she coldlyughed. I trust that you have been well since west met. I trust that you have been well since west met. Is your health fine, Cousins wife? Right now, Ruan Qishan was trying to find something to talk about. Although he had agreed with Wang Yazhi that he would maintain his distance from Huang Ying, he still needed to exchange conventional greetings and be polite. After all, Huang Ying was his cousins wife. Huang Ying nodded. Not bad. Its good. Its good that everythings fine. Then, if theres nothing else, then go rest, cousins wife. A servant will inform you when dinner is ready. Huang Ying nodded. Okay, I understand. Following Huang Yings response, Ruan Qishan quickly left and walked toward his room. Huang Ying stood where she was, her fists clenched and her eyes filled with unwillingness. Everything in the Ruan Family had once almost belonged to her. Wang Yazhis current status should also be hers. If that old woman, Madame Ruan, hadnt intervened, then everything here should be hers! However, there was no need to be anxious. Since she had already resided here, she would cross the bridge when she came to it. Soon, it was dinnertime. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Zeyan didnt like Grandmother inws elder sister and her party. Plus, right now, his health wasnt good. She had nned for Ruan Zeyan to eat in the bedroom by himself. However, he was worried that those people would say bad things to Ling Tianya at the dinner table. Therefore, he insisted that he wanted to eat with them. With him there, those three women would hold back a little. The Ruan Family members were already sitting at the dinner table, but Grandmother inws elder sister and her party all camete. Grandmother inws elder sister walked in the middle of the group. Xu Cheng assisted her from one side, and Huang Ying walked on the other side. Behind them were the three servants that the Ruan Family had arranged for them. Walking down in this manner made it seem like Grandmother inws elder sister was the empress of the Ruan Family. Upon seeing that her sister had arrived, Madame Ruan immediately stood up and smiled. Elder sister, you have arrived. Quickly sit down and have dinner. Grandmother inws elder sister looked at the food on the table. It was quite sumptuous. Then, she sat down with a stiff face, her eyes sweeping across the table but not seeing Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya. Therefore, she unhappily lifted her head. Where are your daughter and granddaughter inw? Are they unwilling to eat at the same table as me? As she spoke, Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya walked out of the kitchen carrying the food. What is Grandmother inws elder sister saying? Why will I be unwilling to eat with you? I went to the kitchen to get the food. As she spoke, Wang Yazhi ced the food she was carrying in front of Grandmother inws elder sister and then said, I personally made this dish for you. I hope you like it and would like some more. The change in Wang Yazhi shocked and baffled Grandmother inws elder sister. Why was this Wang Yazhi suddenly so caring? She didnt know how to react. She wanted to make things difficult for her but was unable to shoot without aiming. Huang Ying was also shocked. She saw Wang Yazhi wearing a beautiful red dress and refined makeup. It made her look sexy and young, not at all like a fifty-year-old woman, but more like an attractive, young, newly married woman. Chapter 1090 - A Slap across the Face (1)

Chapter 1090: A p across the Face (1)

Upon seeing Wang Yazhis 180 change, Grandmother inws elder sister suspected that this woman had ced poison in her food. Therefore, even though the dish was ced right in front of her, she did not touch it. Wang Yazhi didnt care. She wasnt the one who had made the dish anyway. She had told Zhong Chuchu to simply stir fry it up. She had only carried it out to make it appear as if she had cooked it. Upon seeing the change in Wang Yazhi, Madame Ruan looked at Ling Tianya in satisfaction, her eyes full of admiration for her. Ruan Zeyan was also shocked by his mothers change. As expected, his wife was awesome. Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya sat down, smiling. Wang Yazhi looked at Huang Ying, who had not picked up her chopsticks and politely said to her, Cousins wife, why arent you eating? Do you not like the food? What do you want to eat? Ill tell the kitchen to make it for you. Huang Yings mouth nted down in surprise. Seeing Wang Yazhi acting like she was the master of the house and was receiving guests made her heart feel ufortable and made her feel like she was living on someone elses charity. Although they were definitely residing in the Ruan residence, the three of them did not feel like they were living on someone elses charity. Also, just as Grandmother inws elder sister said, they were simply giving Madame Ruan a chance to redeem herself. Huang Ying was expressionless. Theres no need. This is fine. Thats good. You guys are all VIP guests. Im really worried that Im not doing enough for you. Usually, I am not that attentive. However, if theres anything you need, you cane and find me. If I cant help you, theres also my Yaya. Anyway, dont be polite. Just pretend that this is your own home. Pretend that this was their own home? The more Wang Yazhi said this, the more she was telling Grandmother inws elder sister and Huang Ying that this was the Ruan residence and not their home. They were guests, and she was the master of the house. However, they could not get angry with Wang Yazhi because of this. After all, she was politely receiving them, and they couldnt find anything wrong with her attitude. At this moment, Grandmother inws elder sister also felt very dejected. What exactly was going on with Wang Yazhi? Why was she suddenly enlightened? Her words and actions were generous and fitting to the asion. This made it impossible to know how to react to her. Grandmother inws elder sister was used to running on a bank with Wang Yazhi. She would find an opportunity to belittle Wang Yazhi whenever she could and looked down on her. Now that Wang Yazhi had suddenly changed her attitude and was being polite and weing in front of her cold face, it wasnt as easy. Madame Ruan looked at Wang Yazhis performance, satisfied. Thats right, elder sister. Yazhis right. Just tell us if you guys need anything. Dont be polite. Upon hearing this, Grandmother inws elder sister immediately opened her mouth. Since you said that, there is definitely something that I need to say. When Wang Yazhi heard this, she coldlyughed in her heart. We told you not to be polite, and you are now being really impolite. Oh? What do you need, Elder sister? Madame Ruan said. En. Grandmother inws elder sister looked at Xu Cheng. Its nothing serious. My granddaughter, Xu Cheng is very outstanding. She is an intelligent and strong-minded modern woman. However, she is not the kind of vase that stays at home all day and needs a man to take care of her. When Grandmother inws elder sister said this, Wang Yazhi almost once again lost her temper. Luckily, Ling Tianya held her hand under the table and reminded her just in time to control her emotions and patiently listen to Grandmother inws elder sister finish speaking. Upon seeing that Wang Yazhi was not acting abnormally upon hearing this, Grandmother inws elder sister was once again shocked. What had made Wang Yazhi suddenly change her personality? Chapter 1091 - A Slap Across the Face (2)

Chapter 1091: A p Across the Face (2)

Wang Yazhi did not flip out. Grandmother inws elder sister had shot without aiming and felt somewhat defeated. Both Huang Ying and Xu Cheng didnt expect Wang Yazhi to be able to put up with it. However, not only was she able to endure it, but there was no change to her facial expression. It was as if she wasnt the person being targeted by Grandmother inws elder sister. Ling Tianyas face wore an expression that seemed to suggest What are you saying? I dont understand. She did not care that Grandmother inws elder sister was criticizing her. This made the faces of Huang Ying and Xu Cheng, who had wanted to see the joke, turn sickly as if they had one less thing to entertain them. Upon seeing the expressions those three had on their face, Wang Yazhi was very proud of herself. If they wanted tough at her then, then she must give them an opportunity first! Since she didnt get tough at Wang Yazhi, Grandmother inws elder sister could only continue. Xu Chengs level of education is very high. Both her grandfather and her father were college professors. Therefore, she graduated from a top-notch college and also received a masters at a top-notch university. Besides Ruan Zeyan, everyone else was looking at Grandmother inws elder sister. Ruan Zeyan was calmly eating and would asionally put food on Ling Tianyas te. Grandmother inws elder sister looked proudly at Xu Cheng. Our Xu Chengs most outstanding point is not that her education is high but that she is modest... Upon hearing Grandmother inws elder sister, Wang Yazhi almostughed out loud. Luckily, she was able to control it or else she would have created an opportunity for these people tough at her. Grandma, stop praising me. Lets talk about the real business. Although Xu Cheng was happy that she was being praised by her grandmother, her eyes were anxious. Grandmother inws elder sister once again brought the topic back to what she was going to talk about. I dont mean anything by my words, just that our Xu Cheng is a child who has received an excellent education and is independent and strong-minded. Therefore, I was thinking that she could go to your Yuan Teng Corporation and help Ruan Zeyan out. With her there, Ruan Zeyan can rx a little. As she spoke, Grandmother inws elder sisters eyesnded on Ruan Zeyan. I can tell that Ruan Zeyan isnt well. Didnt the doctore to the house today? Hes unwell because he is so busy. In the future, with his cousin helping him at thepany, he can rest more and without being tired, his body will naturally heal. Who would have thought that Grandmother inws elder sister had beat around the bush for half the day only to have the end goal of wanting to go work at Yuan Teng Corporation? Also, what she had to say sounded great. She wasnt going there to find work but to help out Ruan Zeyan. Upon hearing Grandmother inws elder sisters words, the two-faced aspect of Ling Tianyas heart revived. What did you major in for your bachelors and your masters? Xu Cheng proudly raised her chin. My grandfather and my father are both history professors. Therefore, naturally, I also studied history. Oh. Ling Tianya appeared to understand. History is quite a hard study. Xu Cheng nodded. Of course. Now that Grandmother inws elder sister has said her piece, everyones eyesnded on Ruan Zeyan, waiting for his response. However, Ruan Zeyan continued calmly eating, and he picked up a piece of meat and ced it in Ling Tianyas bowl. Youre too skinny. Ruan Zeyan didnt respond, and this made grandmother inws elder sisters face ugly. Huang Ying and Xu Chengs faces also became stiff. Grandmother inws elder sister looked at Madame Ruan. She had no choice but to say something. Grandson, are there any suitable positions in thepany for your cousin? Chapter 1092 - A Slap Across the Face (3)

Chapter 1092: A p Across the Face (3)

Faced with Madame Ruans question, Ruan Zeyan finally reacted. He put his chopsticks down, his face expressionless. There arent any suitable positions in thepany. They didnt expect that Ruan Zeyan would reject them so firmly. Grandmother inws elder sister immediately said, How is that possible? Your corporation is so big. How can you not even have a single position? At this moment, Ling Tianya opened her mouth, Cousin studied history, and that is a humanities subject. There are some administrative positions at thepany that she qualifies for, for example, things like an assistant director. Everypany had an assistant director. It supported the entirepany and was a very important rear department. Right, right, Madame Ruan immediately said. She agreed with Ling Tianyas suggestion. In the end, Grandmother inws elder sister and the others werent happy. Xu Chengs face immediately became cold. She felt like Ling Tianyas words were insulting her. My granddaughter is a graduate student with a masters degree. Since she is going to help out at yourpany, so you should be talking about being a Vice President of thepany. At the very least, she should be the manager of a subsidiarypany or the head of a department. Youre telling her to be an assistant director in the administrative department. What are you thinking? Grandmother inws elder sister berated Ling Tianya. She was extremely unhappy with her suggestion, and the atmosphere at the table immediately dropped. When Grandmother inws elder sister spoke, even Madame Ruan quieted down. Originally, she thought that Xu Cheng could go to thepany, be a member of staff and that it would be fine if she was a low-level manager. However, her ambitions were quite big. She actually wanted to be the Vice President of thepany. It was little wonder. Grandmother inws elder sister said that she was here to help, so she was going to help like that. Upon hearing Grandmother inws elder sister criticize his wife, Ruan Zeyans face fell, and he looked at Xu Cheng with pitch-ck eyes. What work experience do you have? he asked coldly. Xu Chengs face tightened. Ive only graduated with my masters less than two years ago. Where will I get work experience? Have you dipped into economics, management studies or legal studies? My major was history. Where would I find the time to study those? Xu Cheng said logically. Ruan Zeyan nodded. You graduated with your masters two years ago, yet you dont have any work experience. You dont know anything besides history. Do you think that if I give you apany to run, you could manage it well? Originally, Xu Cheng had thought that she was fine. However, upon hearing Ruan Zeyans words, it made her seem like she didnt have a single good point. If I dont know how to manage it, then I can learn! Just go find someone to teach me! Ruan Zeyan coldlyughed. My apologies, but mypany does not raise idle people. Ruan Zeyans words made Xu Chengs face turn red, and she looked toward Grandmother inws elder sister, grinding her teeth. Humiliated, Grandmother inws elder sister flew into a rage due to the humiliation and she mmed her hand on the table. Upon seeing grandmother inws elder sister getting angry, Wang Yazhi was very happy. She hadnt flown into a rage, but Grandmother inws elder sister had. Ruan Zeyan, what do you mean? What do you mean by an idle person? Your cousin is going to help you and has the best of intentions! What are you saying! Elder sister, dont get angry, Madame Ruan said. Grandmother inws elder sister did not appreciate her kindness and said, I already said that all of the members of the Ruan Family have the repulsive stench of business people. Since your grandson is looking down on my granddaughter, lets talk about his educational background! Wang Yazhi, who had been silent the entire time, quietly said, He has a Ph.D. in science, engineering and economics from MIT... So he has a Ph.D. in science, engineering and economics from MIT, he... Halfway through her sentence, Grandmother inws elder sister seemed to have realized something and then asked in a shocked voice, What did you just say? He has a Ph.D. in science, engineering and economics from MIT. Wang Yazhi repeated. Chapter 1093 - A Slap Across the Face (4)

Chapter 1093: A p Across the Face (4)

This businessman, Ruan Zeyan actually had a Ph.D. from MIT. Now, he was far superior to Xu Cheng. Upon seeing that Grandmother inws elder sister was stifling her emotions and was not saying anything, Wang Yazhi was very happy. However, kept her emotions hidden as she said, Theres no other way. In order to manage such arge corporation, how can he not have that educational background? Even though Ruan Zeyans educational background was so high, when he first started managing thepany, he started out learning how thepany operated from the lowest department. I remember that Ruan Zeyan stayed in the lowest level of the corporation for a year before he was able to take over thepany. Ruan Qishan, who had been silent this entire time said, Thats right. Xu Chengs face was one of embarrassment. What else could she say? Huang Ying looked at Ruan Qishan. Qishan, I only have one daughter, Xu Cheng. Huang Yings gaze held a certain type of emotion, and she looked at Ruan Qishan affectionately. She didnt say anything that was unnecessary, just that Xu Cheng was her only daughter. However, Huang Ying knew that these words surpassed many others. Upon seeing the way Huang Ying was acting, Wang Yazhi was almost unable to endure it, and her hand painfully gripped Ling Tianyas under the table. It was difficult for Ruan Qishan. What could he say? No matter what he said, it would be wrong. Ling Tianya opened her mouth. Since Cousin has studied history, would she be interested in bing a screenwriter? Upon hearing this, Xu Chengs eyes lit up. Bing a screenwriter meant that she would be self-employed and that she would not have to look at any supervisors faces. Also, her work would be flexible, and it was relevant to literature and art, making it suitable to her status as a daughter of a family with a literary reputation. Therefore, Xu Cheng excitedly looked at Ling Tianya. You mean that you know some big-name screenwriters or people in the film industry? Cousin, Im a screenwriter. Ling Tianya said seriously. You? Xu Cheng pouted. It was clear that she didnt believe her. Grandmother inws elder sister and Huang Ying also began to consider Ling Tianya. This vase was a screenwriter? What did she write? Foam idol dramas? Wang Yazhi once again proudly said, Aunty, dont you guys know about Ling Tianya? My Yaya is the gold medal screenwriter, TY. The extremely popr television show, Hunting Allure, was an adaptation of her novel. She was also the screenwriter. You wrote Hunting Allure? Xu Cheng asked in disbelief. She had seen the television show. Her entire family had seen it. However, they didnt pay attention to who the screenwriter was. Their family didnt pay attention to entertainment news. Therefore, they were not at all familiar with Ling Tianya. Before this, they had simply thought that Ling Tianya was a wealthy vase who was raised by a wealthy family and that she would shop every day, arrange flowers and drink afternoon tea. Brainless, no standard and no inner qualities... Now, they were saying that she wrote that huge television show! Wang Yazhi was happy upon seeing Grandmother inws elder sister and her partys expression and she continued to nonchntly say, Not only that, but my Yaya is also a novelist. She has written many bestsellers. And the majority of them have been adapted overseas. As she spoke, Wang Yazhi looked at Grandmother inws elder sister and her party, her eyes sparkling. I have a couple of Yayas hardcover books. I bought them from other people at high cost. Also, every book is written in English. Xu Cheng, didnt you say that you like tomunicate in English? Do you want to read some books written in English? Small Aunt can lend them to you. Chapter 1094 - A Slap Across the Face (5)

Chapter 1094: A p Across the Face (5)

Upon hearing that Wang Yazhi was going to lend her the English books, Xu Cheng started to panic. Her English was only good enough tomunicate, and she could only say some simple words. However, she couldnt write in English, and she wouldnt recognize any words even if they were ced in front of her. She couldnt even read the title page, let alone read an entire book. Did you write those English books yourself or were they tranted afterward? Grandmother inws elder sister asked. I wrote them myself. Ling Tianya responded, neither proudly nor impatiently. I studied abroad in Country E for six years. I also began writing novels to make money while I was there. Now, Xu Cheng and Grandmother inws elder sister were annoyed to death. Huang Ying was also ufortable. They had ended up pping their faces multiple times during the course of this meal. Grandmother inws elder sister and her party could only feel their faces being pped. However, for the sake of their honor, they must deal with it in spite of the adversity. In contrast to the ugly looks on those three peoples faces, Wang Yazhi felt increasingly happier. Today had ended up being so incredibly pleasurable for her. Yaya was right. She couldnt get angry, and she couldnt make a scene. Right now, she was not being criticized, but Grandmother inws elder sister and the two others were being pped across their faces. Wang Yazhi was so happy, and she kept squeezing Ling Tianyas hand under the table, making Ling Tianya unable to know whether tough or to cry. Cousin, you still havent answered me. What are your thoughts about bing a screenwriter? Of course, Xu Cheng wanted to; however, she couldnt be too passionate about it. Therefore, she forced herself to stay calm and said to Ling Tianya, A screenwriter. Thats fine. I feel that with my educational background and my knowledge, I can write a historical TV show or film. So its like that. If you have any thoughts, I can arrange something for you. Coincidentally, the movie and television department of Zhiya Entertainment is recruiting screenwriters at the moment, Ling Tianya calmly said. Xu Cheng had heard of Zhiya Entertainment. Although she rarely paid attention to entertainment news, everyone knew of this bigpany. It was just like most people didnt use TaoBao, but they still all knew of Alibaba. You know people from Zhiya Entertainment? Then, Xu Cheng understood. Oh, youre the screenwriter. Its normal for you to know people in entertainmentpanies. Yaya is the CEO of Zhiya Entertainment, Wang Yazhi said, stifling herughter. The CEO! Grandmother inws elder sister and Xu Cheng said at the same time. Huang Ying was also shocked, and she stared at Ling Tianya. En, Yaya holds most of the stocks at Zhi Ya Entertainment. Therefore, she is the big boss, Wang Yazhi continued. As long as Yaya says something to the people in the movies and television department, Xu Cheng can go over. There wont be any problems. Right now, Xu Cheng couldnt say anything. Her original pride, whenpared so cruelly to Ling Tianyas achievements, amounted to nothing. Youre right Cousin. The television and movie department is a big department. There are many small departments within it. Among them, the screenwriting department is an individual department and the working time is quite flexible. You speak ording to your products. However, I believe that with Cousins ability, it shouldnt be a problem. As she spoke, Ling Tianya smiled sincerely. I will be d for Cousin to join ZhiYa Entertainment, and I also hope that you wont stunt your own talent. Just as Grandmother inws elder sister says, you must help me. If you can write a good product, then that is a great help to ourpany. After all, nowadays, there are fewer and fewer good products. We need talent like you, Cousin. Upon hearing Ling Tianya speaking highly of her, the corner of Xu Chengs mouth twitched. She wanted to smile but she couldnt. Chapter 1095 - Monthly Pass

Chapter 1095: Monthly Pass

The dinner was eaten in an awkward atmosphere. After working out the details of what Xu Chengs job would be, Grandmother inws elder sister and her party were all quiet and did not say anything else. This meal had shocked them too much, and they could not ept what they had found out. After dinner, Grandmother inws elder sister returned to her room. Originally, Madame Ruan wanted to take a walk with her in the courtyard but in the end, Grandmother inws elder sister said that she was feeling unwell and returned to her room. During mealtime, Huang Ying had intentionally kept looking at Ruan Qishan. However, all of Ruan Qishans attention was on the splendid Wang Yazhi, and he did not notice Huang Yings resentful gaze. After dinner, Ruan Qishan apanied Wang Yazhi back to their room. Upon seeing Wang Yazhi, whose smile was like a flower, Huang Yings heart felt aggrieved. As expected, a woman who is nourished by a man was different from a woman like her, who lived as a widow all year round. Even if Wang Yazhi didnt put on any makeup, she was still rosy. However, Huang Ying was already clearly elderly, her body thin and her skin limp. Every time she thought of this, Huang Ying would hate Madame Ruan. Now, she hated Madame Ruan even more. She med all of her unluckiness on Madame Ruan for preventing her from marrying Ruan Qishan. If she had married Ruan Qishan, then she would definitely have lived happily. She would also have an outstanding son like Ruan Zeyan and a talented daughter inw like Ling Tianya. She would be apanied by people wherever she went, and she would be able to squander money however she wanted. She could live without any worries and would be spoiled by her husbands love every day. Everything that Wang Yazhi had should belong to her. Whenever Huang Ying felt aggrieved, she wouldnt think of the fact that she had neither Wang Yazhis beauty nor Wang Yazhis kindness or purity. Even if she had married Ruan Qishan in the past and had really been happy, would she have everything that Wang Yazhi had today? First of all, she definitely would not have a son like Ruan Zeyan and therefore, she definitely would not have a daughter inw like Ling Tianya. However, how could Huang Ying think of these things right now? Right now, her mind was filled with unwillingness andints. Wang Yazhi had snatched her husband, snatched her son, snatched her daughter inw and snatched her wealth and easy lifestyle. In the end, Xu Cheng agreed with Ling Tianya that she would go and report to Zhi Ya Entertainment in a weeks time. At that time, Ling Tianya would take her there personally. After returning to the floor that her room was on, Xu Cheng did not immediately return to her room but went to Grandmother inws elder sisters room. Huang Ying was also there. How was it? What did Ling Tianya say? Huang Ying asked. We decided that she would take me to Zhi Ya Entertainment in a weeks time. Xu Cheng was a bit depressed, and her voice was no longer as confident or as cold as before. Today, Xu Chengs ego had been strongly hit. She had always ced herself at a certain high point. Her grandfather and her father were both college professors. She had used their reputation to gain a lot of courtesy during her process in college and in getting her masters degree. Plus, since her family had a literary reputation and were a family of professors, there would be many of her grandfathers and fathers students who woulde and visit every year. There were also many among them that wanted to date her. However, Xu Chengs sights were exceptionally high. She thought that those people were all ordinary folks and did not match up to her. Gradually, because of her coldness, no one else wanted to date her. She had studied for two years before she was able to get her masters. After graduation, she had stayed at home for two years and did not go out in search of a job. She thought her educational background would make it easy for her to find a high sry position. Ruan Zeyans words today had struck her deeply. Chapter 1096 - The Sixth Repayment

Chapter 1096: The Sixth Repayment

Not only did Ruan Zeyans words affect her, but Ling Tianyas words also struck her. All of the things she was proud of amounted to nothing in front of them. Upon seeing that Xu Cheng looked like she had been pretty badly affected, Grandmother inws elder sister sighed heavily. I didnt think that Ling Tianya was also an awesome character. She is entirely different from her mother inw. Today, at the table, she was enduring everything and seemed very polite. In reality, she was controlling the pace the entire time. Today, Wang Yazhis change was probably also caused by Ling Tianya. Otherwise, based on Wang Yazhis impulsive personality, how could she have been so polite toward us today. In the Ruan Family, she is probably the one who wants to kick us out the most. When Huang Ying heard Grandmother inws elder sisters analysis, she was deeply worried and sick at heart. If Xu Cheng goes to Zhiya Entertainment, doesnt that mean that she is working for Ling Tianya? What if Wang Yazhi lost her temper? She doesnt dare to do anything to us at home but what if she makes it difficult for Xu Cheng at thepany? When Xu Cheng heard this, her face became ugly. She probably wont do that. Plus, Im going there to be a screenwriter. Im going there to bring worth to herpany. She probably wouldnt dare to treat a talent like me in such a way. Xu Cheng, Grandma wants to ask you something. Do you really want to be a screenwriter at Zhiya Entertainment? If you dont want to go, I will go and talk to Liao Cuicui tomorrow and make her arrange for you to go to Ruan Zeyanspany no matter what. Even if you arent the vice president, she must arrange for you to be a manager of a department, Grandmother inws elder sister vowed. After the meal, Xu Cheng could tell that although Madame Ruan was the highest elder in the Ruan Family, Ruan Zeyan had the final decision about what went on in Yuan Teng Corporation. Even if Madame Ruan requested it of Ruan Zeyan, the result might still not end up as she wishes. However, if Ling Tianya said something, then the results would be uncertain. Of course, Xu Cheng knew that Ling Tianya would definitely not say anything. At most, it would be like today. Either she went to Yuan Teng Corporation and became a small assistant director or she went to Zhiya Entertainment to be a screenwriter. Whenparing the two, she was more willing to be a screenwriter. It sounded better and was a job that dealt with scripts and therefore, she would be better at it. In reality, if she was really given apany to manage, she really wouldnt be able to do it well. Instead of embarrassing herself, why didnt she choose something that she would be able to do to the best of her abilities? Thinking this, Xu Cheng opened her mouth. Ive already decided on it with Ling Tianya. I still choose to be a screenwriter. When Im done writing it, then you guys can see my product on screen. Upon seeing that Xu Cheng had already decided, Grandmother inws elder sister and Huang Ying no longer said anything. They only said that if Ling Tianya made things difficult for her at thepany, then toe home and tell them. If that happened, Grandmother inws elder sister will naturally go and seek out Madame Ruan and make Ling Tianya face the consequences. Grandmother inws elder sister felt that Madame Ruan owed her and now, Madame Ruan must ept anything she requested withoutint. Upon returning to her room, the first thing that Ling Tianya did was call Cheng Chen and inform him of the matter, so that he could arrange it beforehand. For such a thing, it was a bit inexcusable to bother the president, Cheng Chen. However, out of everyone in Zhi Ya Entertainment, she only had Cheng Chens number. If Zhang Ke was here, she would have been able to take care of this matter because she had other peoples numbers. Just thinking about Zhang Ke made Ling Tianyas emotions drop. Ruan Zeyan leaned on the bed as he looked at his phone. Upon seeing Ling Tianya walking over, he put his phone down and lifted his eyes to look at Ling Tianya. Who did you call? Cheng Chen, Ling Tianya said. Upon hearing the name Cheng Chen, his face immediately turned serious. Come over here! Chapter 1097 - The Angry Devil King (1)

Chapter 1097: The Angry Devil King (1)

Upon hearing Ruan Zeyan telling her to e over in a deep voice, Ling Tianya reacted. He was acting strangely. She obediently walked over. His big hand suddenly reached over and pulled Ling Tianya onto the bed. Then, he lifted his body up and pressed Ling Tianya down onto the bed. Upon seeing Ruan Zeyans body and face suddenly so close to her, Ling Tianya felt her the space around her cramp. The mans aura was too powerful. Even now, Ling Tianya did not know what she had done to have angered this sick devil king, Ruan Zeyans face came closer to hers. He punitively bit Ling Tianyas cheek and coldly asked, Why did you call him? Who? Ling Tianya paused and then suddenly reacted. Cheng Chen? Ruan Zeyans eyes darkened, and he stared at Ling Tianya, expressionless. Ling Tianya was surprised. So, this mans habit of being a jealous king has urred once again. Recently, Ruan Zeyan had been fine. He did not get jealous, nor did he get angry. This gradually made Ling Tianya forget that Ruan Zeyan was the king of jealously and that Cheng Chen was the man that Ruan Zeyan cared the most about. Normally, the second Cheng Chen was mentioned, Ruan Zeyan would immediately explode. Ling Tianya was helpless when it came to this. Cheng Chen was one of her few friends, and they understood each other. However, there had never been any lust between them. and they simply shared a deep connection. Of course, she would not say these things to Ruan Zeyan. Understanding each other, being deeply connected with each other. If Ruan Zeyan heard these things, then Ling Tianya would probably never see Cheng Chen ever again. I called Cheng Chen so that he could arrange Cousin Xu Chengs new role. I only have Cheng Chens number at Zhiya Entertainment, so there was no one else I could call. Ling Tianya could only exin it in this way. However, she didnt think that the jealousy king would only listen to the things he cared about. He had skipped the beginning and ending and had only heard the middle part. There are so many people at Zhi Ya Entertainment and you only have his number? Ling Tianya helplessly rolled her eyes. Why was this man so unreasonable when he got jealous? Ling Tianya, youre not allowed to roll your eyes at me! Ruan Zeyans voice was cold, and he bit Ling Tianyas small mouth. He held her lips between his teeth for a while until Ling Tianya blushed. Her heart was pounding, and she had difficulty breathing. Ling Tianya gasped. Now that it hade to this, she could only use her trump card to deal with this jealousy king. Therefore, Ling Tianya blinked and looked at Ruan Zeyan like a pitiful puppy. As expected, when Ling Tianya did this, the anger in Ruan Zeyans eyes immediately diminished a great deal. Ling Tianyas small hand grabbed the front of Ruan Zeyans shirt, and she pitifully said, I had an assistant before, and she would take care of such things. Now, you know that I no longer have an assistant. Therefore, I cannot find any other employees numbers at such short notice and can only call Cheng Chen. As she spoke, Ling Tianyas small hand, which was gripping Ruan Zeyans shirt, trembled. I really only spoke to Cheng Chen about the matter with Xu Cheng. Didnt I do that for you and not anyone else? Me? Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows. He didnt care about Xu Cheng, so how was it for his sake? Isnt it for your sake! Ling Tianya rolled her eyes. I arranged for a job with Cheng Chen so as not to make things difficult for Grandmother. However, at the end of the day, whose biological grandmother is she? Isnt she your biological grandmother? Then, if I do these things, isnt it for your sake? Chapter 1098 - The Angry Devil King (2)

Chapter 1098: The Angry Devil King (2)

In reality, Ruan Zeyan knew that there was nothing between Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen. However, despite this, Ruan Zeyan still cared a lot about Cheng Chens existence. Besides the people she met through work, there werent many men who spent time with Ling Tianya. However, Cheng Chen was one of them. Also, he was the only man among Ling Tianyas few friends. Cheng Chen understood Ling Tianya. He could tell what she was thinking from just one expression and one gaze from her. When Wang Mandy had pretended to be Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen was the only person besides Ruan Zeyan who was confident that Ling Tianya was a fake. His familiarity and understanding of Ling Tianya forced Ruan Zeyan to care. However, Ruan Zeyan couldnt do anything about him. Because he was a very important friend of Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan would never do anything that would make Ling Tianya sad. He looked at the way the small woman underneath him was acting like she had been wronged, like a dog who had been treated badly by her master. Her watery eyes were filled with grief and the slightly pouting pink lips were representing the feeling of being wronged in her heart. Just this expression and this gaze were enough to defeat Ruan Zeyan. Upon seeing the change in Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya reached out and looped her arms around his neck. Then, she lifted her head and kissed his thin lips. She could clearly feel Ruan Zeyans body stiffen. Just as he was about to deepen the kiss, Ling Tianya pulled her mouth away. My good darling hubby, stop being angry. How many times must I tell you before you believe me! There really isnt anything going on between Cheng Chen and me. When Ling Tianya said my darling hubby, all of the anger that Ruan Zeyan had immediately dissolved. He couldnt do anything about this woman. The second she acted coquettishly and gave in, Ruan Zeyan would immediately surrender. The next time you call him, you must do it in front of me. You are not allowed to call him privately and are not allowed to meet him alone. Even if he was no longer angry, Ruan Zeyan still spoke coldly. Okay. No matter what, she would agree first. Ling Tianya thought that since she had coaxed the jealousy king, she could now sleep easily. However, he was still on top of her and did not look like he was going to release her. Ling Tianya noticed that Ruan Zeyans eyes had grown dark, and his breathing had gotten heavy. His eyes carried a faint light, and he was staring at her, unblinkingly. Ling Tianya immediately reached out to push him away. Although he was sick, he was still like a copper wall. Did you forget what the doctor said? Right now, you are recuperating and cannot do anything that will consume your physical energy. Just a little physical energy wont consume anything for me. Ruan Zeyans voice started to be hoarse and sexy. Ling Tianya silently cursed in her heart. To you, it isnt but to me, it is... Anyway, no. Im following doctors orders. You are the pir of the family, and your health is very important. As she spoke, Ling Tianya grabbed a corner of the nket and covered her face. She no longer looked at Ruan Zeyans sexy and erotic eyes and his handsome face. She was afraid that if she continued looking at him, then she would no longer be able to control herself. Upon seeing that she clearly wanted to but was resisting her urge, Ruan Zeyan could only drop it. He sighed heavily andy back down. It was only when she felt the weight on her body lighten that Ling Tianya exposed her head. As her body emerged from the nket, Ruan Zeyan immediately wrapped his arms around her waist. Ling Tianyas body was tightly pressed to Ruan Zeyans chest. She could feel that he was currently running a low fever. However, it was much better than the high fever he had before. Chapter 1099 - The Angry Devil King (3)

Chapter 1099: The Angry Devil King (3)

Two dayster, the train that Grandmother inws elder sister said was transporting their luggage arrived. When Ling Tianya saw the two trains filled with luggage, she sighed. How was this luggage? They were clearly moving. Originally, Ling Tianya was going to let Butler Zhong drive a van to the train station to pick up the luggage. However, Grandmother inws elder sister said that one van might not be enough. It was best if they took two vans. At that time, Ling Tianya was hesitant. Did they need to use a truck for a couple of suitcases? Now, it seemed that a truck was needed. She could see that trucks were both full of things. Ling Tianya walked over, her heart cold. Grandmother inws elder sister walked over unhappily and said to Ling Tianya, Dont just stand there, watching. Go and arrange for people to carry them down! Xu Cheng walked over and also said to Ling Tianya, It is best that you guys arrange another room for us, specifically to store our things in. Originally, Wang Yazhi was coldly watching this. Upon hearing the things Grandmother inws elder sister and Xu Cheng were saying to Ling Tianya, she walked over unhappily. Go find Butler Zhong. He can deal with such matters. My Yaya is the young miss of the Ruan Family and not your servant. Originally, Wang Yazhi tried to control her emotions. Just as Ling Tianya said, she wouldnt be angry and wouldnt create a scene. She would act the way the mistress of the house should act and treat them as ordinary guests. Last time, at the dinner table, Wang Yazhi was able to release her anger. However, over these two days, Wang Yazhi noticed that Grandmother inws elder sister and her family were going overboard. They were clearly living on someone elses charity, yet they did not act like they were guests and acted like they were the masters and would easily order her Yaya around. Normally, her Yaya did not argue with someone less informed and didnt care to engage with them. Of course, Wang Yazhi knew that all of this was because of Madame Ruan. If it wasnt like this, Yaya would probably be the first one to kick them out. Now, Grandmother inws elder sister was taking advantage of the fact that Madame Ruan felt guilty towards her and would always pardon her. She started to act as if she was the empress of this household. Wang Yazhis personality was simple and easygoing. However, after enduring this behavior for two days, she could no longer continue to put up with it. Upon hearing Wang Yazhis words, Grandmother inws elder sisters face immediately fell. Wang Yazhi, who are you talking to? You, Aunt! Wang Yazhi looked into Grandmother inws elder sisters eyes. Youre talking to me? Grandmother inws elder sisters eyes became harsh and unreasonable. Should someone like you talk to an elder like this? I am an elder in this family. Even your mother inw, Liao Cuicui, speaks respectfully to me. You sure are impudent! How could Ruan Qishan have married a woman like you? His hair is long but his knowledge and experience are short. They are speaking about someone like you when they speak of a big-breasted but brainless woman! As your elder, so what if I order your daughter inw around? Whats wrong with that! Grandmother inws elder sister spoke stridently and made Wang Yazhi feel defeated. Normally, she was someone who was unable to argue. Today, the reason why she had gone against Grandmother inws elder sister was that she could no longer continue watching the way they were ordering Ling Tianya around. Wang Yazhi bit her lip and could not say anything. What? Grandmother inws elder sister, you guys have lived in the Ruan Family for many days and you have still not be ustomed to our lifestyle? Ling Tianya said quietly. Grandmother inws elder sister furrowed her brow and unhappily said, What do you mean? Ling Tianya smiled. My meaning is simple. This is the Ruan residence. The Ruan residence has a butler and has servants who do various tasks, guards, chefs, etc. You guys can order them to do whatever you want. You guys can also find Butler Zhong. He will take care of everything for you. My mother is right about this. I dont know what it is that Grandmother inws elder sister is angry about. Chapter 1100 - The Angry Devil King (4)

Chapter 1100: The Angry Devil King (4)

Originally, Grandmother inws elder sister wanted to give Wang Yazhi some attitude and also conveniently attack Ling Tianya. Who would have known that now, she would have to listen to the younger generations scolding? Her face immediately fell. Ling Tianyas words were extremely clear. Firstly, she reminded them that this was the Ruan residence, not their residence. They were guests. She also showed off how wealthy the Ruan Family was and how many servants they had. Also, she wanted them to adjust their attitudes. Even if they wer guests, they must adjust to the lifestyle here. Okay, you sharp-tongued girl! After she finished speaking, Grandmother inws elder sister angrily walked away. From the direction she was walking in, she must be heading to Madame Ruans room. Huang Ying red at Ling Tianya and Wang Yazhi and followed her. Xu Cheng stood at her original spot. In reality, she also wanted to show Ling Tianya some attitude. However, when she thought about the fact that she was going to Zhi Ya Entertainment next week, Xu Cheng thought better of it. However, when she left, she still maintained her cold attitude. The driver of the truck walked over and awkwardly looked at Ling Tianya. Young miss, what should I do with this luggage? Ling Tianya looked coldly at the cases. Get some people to get them down and then just leave them here. Leave them here? The chauffeur pointed at the ground outside the door. Right, Ling Tianya said innocently. The owners of the luggage are all gone. I dont dare touch someone elses belongings. If some precious item is broken, they will me it on me. After she finished speaking, she craftily said to the driver, Just leave them here. No one should touch it. After she finished speaking, Ling Tianya pulled Wang Yazhi into the house. Yaya, I think that they went toin about us to your grandma. Will she be angry? Wang Yazhi was now afraid. Its fine, Mom. If Grandma mes us, Im still here, Ling Tianya said indifferently. Ai, Yaya, Im sorry. You keep telling me to control my anger. However, I was unable to endure it today. However, I really dont like the way they were ordering you around. If they want help, cant they ask for it properly? Even we are polite towards Butler Zhong and the employees here. Cant they be a little more polite? Ling Tianya was silently criticizing them in her heart. These three people had the nerve to move here. That by itself was impolite. How could they be polite to the people here? Grandmother inws elder sister was set on the fact that Madame Ruan cared about her and therefore she acted in an entirely unrestrained manner. Just this morning, Butler Zhong had informed Ling Tianya that the three servants that they had arranged for them all wanted to resign. They said that they couldnt endure the entricity of the three people and their unstable temperament. In the end, Ling Tianya could only increase their wages to make the three people temporarily stay. Otherwise, they would leave and their recements would too. It might even cause all of the servants in the Ruan Family to leave. But Yaya, will we really be leaving their luggage there? Wang Yazhi asked, worried. Its not that we dont care about it, but we dont know what to do with it. The owners of the luggage arent there, and we shouldnt touch someone elses belongings. If something goes wrong, you know Grandmother inws elder sisters personality. They will stillin about us, Ling Tianya said quietly, her eyes shing craftily. It might rainter... Wang Yazhi was still worried. If it rains, then itll rain. I cant do anything about it. Ling Tianya was determined not to worry about those things and was prepared to punish their visitors. Otherwise, they really wont know any boundaries. Chapter 1101 - The Angry Devil King (5)

Chapter 1101: The Angry Devil King (5)

In Madame Ruans room, Grandmother inws elder sister was sitting on the sofa. Her expression was heavy, her eyes were slightly red, and she looked like she was going to cry but was holding back her tears. When Huang Ying sat on the sofa, she began to cry stammeringly. She wasnt wailing, but her tears were silently flowing. Xu Chengs face was still, and she sat there with her head lowered. Madame Ruan was baffled. Elder sister, whats going on? What happened? What happened? Isnt it your good daughter and granddaughter inw? Grandmother inws elder sister said in a resounding and powerful voice. Fancy that you praised your granddaughter inw to the heavens. I see that she is not better than Wang Yazhi after all! She is clever and eloquent and her mouth is unyielding. Its clear who she takes after! Ling girl? Now, Madame Ruan was confused. The Ling girl was the most intelligent and sensible. She wouldnt act impulsively and therefore, Madame Ruan asked, in a good temperament, Elder sister, is there a misunderstanding here? Misunderstanding! What misunderstanding is there! Grandmother inws elder sisters face was ashen. Liao Cuicui, if I hadnt married into the Sun Family in your stead, would you have the luxurious,fortable and peaceful lifestyle that you have now? I have brought my daughter inw and granddaughter inw to visit you with the best of intentions. Your granddaughter inw is certainly great. We have just arrived, yet she is giving us attitude. Originally, I thought that your granddaughter inw was obedient and sensible. Who would have thought that she would publicly scold me today? The more Grandmother inws elder sister spoke, the angrier she got. She mmed her hand down on the coffee table. This m scared both Huang Ying, who was crying and Xu Cheng, who was silent and had her head down. Even Madame Ruan was scared. She looked at Grandmother inws elder sisters hand and asked, Elder sister, this coffee table is made from silkwood. Does your hand hurt? Heng! Stop pretending that you care about me! As Grandmother inws elder sister spoke, she pulled back her hand, which was trembling and turning red. She hid her hand in her sleeve and gripped her fist. That m had really hurt. The Ling girl publicly scolded you? Thats impossible! Elder sister, did you misunderstand? Madame Ruan wouldnt believe that Ling Tianya would publicly scold her elder sister even if she was beaten to death. Impossible? Grandmother inws elder sisters voice became louder, and her face became harsh. You still believe your daughter inw, right? No... no... I brought my family to visit you with good intentions. We nned to live here for a couple of days so that we could reminisce about the past together. However, look at how your daughter inw and your granddaughter inw are treating me. It is clear that they do not wee us. Or, have you, Liao Cuicui, incited this? If that is how it is, then the three of us will leave immediately and from now on, we will notmunicate with each other. I will pretend that I dont have a younger sister like you! Upon seeing that Grandmother inws elder sister was criticizing everything, Huang Yings sobbing became even more intense. Madame Ruan didnt have any other ideas. She picked up the phone and called for Ling Tianya and Wang Yazhi toe over. Soon, Ling Tianya came in, dragging Wang Yazhi behind her. Ruan Qishan, whom they had met in the living room, followed them. Ruan Qishan had just finished ying golf and was still wearing his polo shirt and casual pants. When he saw Wang Yazhi walking to Madame Ruans room, her face anxious, he found out what had happened. Then, he followed them over, worried. Originally Huang Ying was still crying, however, upon seeing Ruan Qishan walking in, she stopped crying for a second before once again sobbing. As she looked at Ruan Qishan, her gaze blurred, narrating her grievances. Chapter 1102 - The Angry Devil King (6)

Chapter 1102: The Angry Devil King (6)

Ruan Qishan scratched his head when he saw Huang Ying pitifully crying and Grandmother inws elder sisters ashenplexion. In reality, he wasnt good at dealing with problems between women. He was a big man, but he was helpless when faced with feminine matters. He had followed them here because he was afraid that Wang Yazhi would suffer. However, aftering in, he didnt know what he should do Upon seeing that Ruan Qishan had also walked in, Grandmother inws elder sister coldly snorted. Heng! They even know toin! Grandmother inws elder sister was indicating that Wang Yazhi hadined to Ruan Qishan and therefore, Ruan Qishan followed them here. Madame Ruan looked at Ruan Qishan, and her expression became unnatural. Why did youe? Afraid that these people would misunderstand Wang Yazhi, Ruan Qishan exined, I just got back after ying golf. When I saw Yazhi and Tianya heading this way, I also came over because I wanted to visit Mom. As he spoke, Ruan Qishan looked at Grandmother inws elder sister and Huang Ying who were pretending to be shocked. Whats going on? Why is Grandmother inws elder sister so angry and why is Cousins wife crying? Upon seeing that Ruan Qishan was looking at her, Huang Ying wanted to start her performance, however, his gaze turned away. This made Huang Yings heart drop, and she cried more loudly, trying to attract Ruan Qishans attention. Wang Yazhi took in Huang Yings performance. Her entire body began to tremble in anger. She was still here and Huang Ying was already acting like this? However, right now, although Wang Yazhi was angry, she didnt say anything. She didnt want other issues to continue arising. Ling Tianya casually walked over until she was beside Ruan Qishan and hadpletely blocked the sight of the stammering Huang Ying. Upon seeing that Ling Tinaya was blocking her, Huang Ying inwardly clenched her teeth but was helpless. Ai... Madame Ruan sighed and looked at Ling Tianya. Ling girl, were you disrespectful toward Grandmother inws elder sister just now and did you publicly scold her? When Wang Yazhi heard this, she wanted to take responsibility for everything. Ling Tianya reached out to stop her and then she innocently looked at Madame Ruan and grandmother inws elder sister. No... Upon hearing Ling Tianya refuting her usations, Grandmother inws elder sister was infuriated and she said, How dare you quibble! What did you say to me outside! Repeat it once again here! Grandmother inws elder sister was angry. Just as she was able to m the table, she remembered that her hand was still hurting from mming it before and she abandoned the thought. Repeat it... Ling Tianya hesitantly said. Upon seeing Ling Tianyas hesitation, Madame Ruans expression became heavy. Did the Ling girl really say bad things to her elder sister? A sh ofcence crossed Grandmother inws elder sisters face, and she coldly snorted. What, you dont dare say it? Are you afraid that your grandma will scold you? Now you know to be scared. What were you thinking back then? Ling Tianya smiled. Im not afraid. Its just that Ive said many things today and now that you want me to repeat what I said, I need to think about it and recall it. Recall it? Grandmother inws elder sisters face was cold. Why do you need to recall something that just happened? Stop dying. Ling Tianya smiled. We should do this. Since I cant remember what I said before, we should y the surveince clip from outside and help me to remember. y the surveince clip? Grandmother inws elder sister was shocked and was thinking about Ling Tianyas suggestion. Why would you bother ying the surveince clip? Wouldnt that mean you had to go to the surveince room? You sure know how to dy things! Chapter 1103 - The Angry Devil King (7)

Chapter 1103: The Angry Devil King (7)

Its not a problem. Ling Tianya shook her head and then picked up the remote next on the television stand and turned the television on. Upon seeing that at this time, Ling Tianya was watching television, Grandmother inws elder sister became even angrier, and she said to Madame Ruan, Liao Cuicui! Look at what your good daughter inw is doing! She is so disrespectful to my face! At this time, she still wants to watch television? Madame Ruan knew why Ling Tianya had turned the television on. Just as she was about to exin, Ling Tianya had already changed the television to the surveince camera. Small boxes appeared on therge television screen. Every single image showed different ces in the courtyard. Dont be angry, Grandmother inws elder sister. Im not watching television. Im just adjusting the surveince camera, Ling Tianya said quietly. Grandmother inws elder sisters expression had stiffened when Ling Tianya showed the surveince camera on the television. Huang Ying and Xu Cheng were also shocked. Did the televisions of all wealthy families have this ability? Ling Tianya ignored their shock and picked up the remote and pressed it. Our conversation happened in front of the house, which is shown on this camera. Ling Tianya pressed selected one of the boxes and made the image bigger. Then, she adjusted the time to the incident that had happened before. Ling Tianya purposely set the televisions volume to its loudest possible setting before pressing y. Grandmother inws elder sister and Xu Chengs voice resounded around the room. Dont just stand there, watching. Go and arrange for people to carry them down! It is best that you guys arrange another room for us, specifically to store our things in. The tones of the two people were impolite and arrogant, bossy and filled with disdain for Ling Tianya. No respect for Ling Tianya could be heard, and they treated her as if she was a servant. When Grandmother inws elder sister and Xu Cheng said it, they didnt feel they were doing anything wrong. However, now that the volume was at its loudest, it sounded exceptionally bad. Xu Cheng bit her lip and looked at Grandmother inws elder sister. Grandmother inws elder sister seemed to have also realized something, and she unhappily said to Ling Tianya, Aiya, its just some trivial matter. What are you ying the surveince clip? Hurry up and close it! However, Ling Tianya continued to look innocent. However, I cant remember what I said before. If I was really disrespectful toward Grandmother inws elder sister, then I need to know where I made a mistake. Therefore, she continued to y the surveince clip. This time, they heard Wang Yazhis voice. Go and find Butler Zhong. He deals with such matters. My Yaya is the young miss of the Ruan Family and not your servant. When Wang Yazhi heard her voice, it seemed a bit vigorous, and she looked at Madame Ruan, embarrassed. However, surprisingly, Madame Ruans gaze did seem to me her. She only calmly looked at her. In reality, the reason for Madame Ruans attitude was very simple. If they had only heard Wang Yazhis words, then they might have thought they were too strong. However, from the way Grandmother inws elder sister and Xu Cheng were acting toward Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhis words could be pardoned. After all, there was nothing wrong with Wang Yazhi feeling distressed over her daughter inw. Also, it was true that these two peoples words had been impolite. Wang Yazhi, who are you speaking to? The surveince clip was still ying. Grandmother inws elder sister voice had clearly gotten louder. The position she was standing in was directly in front of the camera. Therefore, Grandmother inws elder sisters unkind face was there for everyone to see. Chapter 1104 - The Angry Devil King (8)

Chapter 1104: The Angry Devil King (8)

To you, Aunt! Although Wang Yazhis tone wasnt good, she still acknowledged grandmother inws elder sister as aunt. Now came the main event. Grandmother inws elder sister could be seen reaching out her hand, pointing at Wang Yazhi and shouting, Should someone like you talk to an elder like this? I am an elder in this family. Even your mother inw, Liao Cuicui, speaks respectfully to me. You sure are impudent! How could Ruan Qishan have married a woman like you? His hair is long, but his knowledge and experience are short. They are speaking about someone like you when they speak of a big-breasted but brainless woman! As your elder, so what if I order your daughter inw around? Whats wrong with that! In the past, Grandmother inws elder sister had always criticized Wang Yazhi secretly. Although everyone knew that she was cursing at Wang Yazhi, she did not name her. Therefore, everyone just let it pass. It was only Wang Yazhi who would feel wronged. However, Grandmother inws elder sister had thought more highly of herself over the years, and she didnt interact much with the Ruan Family, whom she thought was a repulsive n. Therefore, even though Wang Yazhi suffered a little, she forgot about it quickly. However, it was different this time. This time, Grandmother inws elder sister had yelled at Wang Yazhi. Everything from his hair is long but his knowledge and experience are short to big-breasted but brainless woman came out. Upon hearing this, Ruan Qishans face became heavy. He knew how much Wang Yazhi had suffered from Grandmother inws elder sister over the years. However, because of Madame Ruans honor, and the fact that Grandmother inws elder sister was considered an elder, he had endured it all. However, this time, these people were staying in the Ruan residence. The Ruan Family had treated them as important guests and had weed them with good food and drink. In the end, they had treated Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya like this today. Upon seeing that Ruan Qishans face had be heavy, Madame Ruan was unable to keep sitting still. The intensive and overbearing people from before had calmed down a lot and theirplexions were unnatural. From the surveince camera, it could be seen that after Grandmother inws elder sister relentlessly yelled at Wang Yazhi, Wang Yazhi lowered her head and no longer spoke. They could not see her expression but from her bodynguage, they could tell how wronged she must have felt at that time. Ruan Qishan put his arm around Wang Yazhis shoulder, distressed. His expression was hard and cold, and he was silently expressing his attitude. Madame Ruan took in Ruan Qishans action, and she silently sighed. Now, it was time for Ling Tianya to speak. Ling Tianya could be seen holding Wang Yazhis arms and calmly saying to Grandmother inws elder sister, What? Grandmother inws elder sister, you guys have lived in the Ruan Familys house for many days, and you have still not be ustomed to our lifestyle? Grandmother inws elder sisters expression was still harsh. What do you mean? When Ling Tianya said this, she was smiling. She did not express any excitement and her tone was polite. From the surveince camera, it looked like she was speaking normally. In the end, when Grandmother inws elder sister heard this, her face immediately darkened and she said, Okay, you sharp-tongued girl! Afterward, she rushed away in anger. After she left, the surveince camera had also captured Huang Ying ferociously ring at Ling Tianya and Wang Yazhi before leaving. Chapter 1105 - The Angry Devil King (9)

Chapter 1105: The Angry Devil King (9)

Huang Ying watched herself in the surveince footage, and her face turned pale as she looked at Ruan Qishan. She was worried. She could see that Ruan Qishans expression was extremely dark. It was clear that he was angry. Huang Ying bit her lip, and her expression became resentful. Ling Tianya stopped the surveince footage and shut off the television. Then, she pensively looked at Madame Ruan, Grandmother inws elder sister and the others. So thats what I said earlier. Although I dont think that I said anything wrong, if I made Grandmother inws elder sister unhappy, then I will apologize to you. Grandmother inws elder sisters face was changing between ashen and white. No matter how they viewed the surveince footage, it looked like they had been the ones to be unreasonable first. Although Wang Yazhis tone was a bit vigorous, she had just been defending Ling Tianya. After being yelled at, she had stopped talking and stood there, looking wronged. Based on the footage, Grandmother inws elder sisters insistence that Ling Tianya had scolded her was also wrong. The surveince camera showed that Ling Tianya had simply been informing her, in an amicable manner, how they needed to adapt to the Ruan lifestyle. There was no indication that she was scolding them. If something negative needed to be said, then it would be that Ling Tianya could be suspected of having been somewhat showing off the fact that the Ruan Family had money and many servants. However, the Ruan Family did indeed have a lot of money and many servants. Even if Ling Tianya didnt show off about it, it was something that everyone could see. None of it made the three visitors look good. Grandmother inws elder sister had rushed to see Madame Ruan so that Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya would be taught a lesson. Now that Ling Tianya had yed the surveince footage, the tables had turned. It made them look like they were seeking trouble for no reason and that they were not at all aware that they were guests. Madame Ruan quickly took in everything about the incident. She knew that Ling Tianya would not speak to her elder sister rudely. However, upon seeing that her elder sister was creating a big scene, Madame Ruan was a bit doubtful and therefore had called Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya over. Now, it seemed that her first assumption had been correct. Her elder sister... Ah... Madame Ruan sighed helplessly and looked at her elder sister. Elder sister, the Ling girl has already apologized to you. Lets just let it go, okay? Her words implied that if she continued to make a scene that it would look ugly. In reality, things were already ugly, and Madame Ruan was panicking. She felt embarrassed to face Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya, and she was even more embarrassed to face Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan. They were both masters who loved their wives dearly. Right now, the one that was here was Ruan Qishan. He was able to restrain himself a little. If it was Ruan Zeyan, then things would have gotten more lively... Upon hearing Madam Ruans words, her elder sister was embarrassed. What else could she say now that things had be like this? Even if she was angry, she couldnt show it and could only endure it. Ai. My thoughts were also heavy. Grandmother inws elder sister tone weakened. Okay, lets just leave it. I am an elder, and I shouldnt fuss over minor matters with the younger generation. Ill let it go just this once. Even though the situation hase to this, Grandmother inws elder sister still needed to maintain her dignity and reputation. Even if her tone softened a bit, she still refused to admit that she was wrong, and she continued to suggest that Ling Tianya and Wang Yazhi had been to me. Madame Ruan sighed once again. What else could she do? Who told her to owe her elder sister? People should not owe anything. They would only have to repay it someday. Chapter 1106 - The Angry Devil King (10)

Chapter 1106: The Angry Devil King (10)

Grandmother inws elder sister didnt stay in Madame Ruans room and no longer wanted to see Ruan Qishans cold face. She stood up from the sofa and said to Huang Ying, Thats enough. Our luggage is still outside. Go and find Butler Zhong and have him arrange people to carry our luggage in. Grandmother inws elder sister pretended she was inadvertently telling Huang Ying but in reality, she was saying this for Madame Ruan, Ling Tianya and the others to hear. Even though the situation hade to this, they still needed to continue staying in the Ruan residence. After todays incident, even if she didnt express anything at this time, she still needed to be soft with her mouth. Huang Ying was still bluntly looking at Ruan Qishan but noticed that Ruan Qishan was entirely focused on Wang Yazhi and did not pay any attention to her. Up hearing Grandmother inws elder sisters words, she said weakly, Okay, I got it. After she finished speaking, the three went to leave Madame Ruans room. At this time, Ruan Qishan, who had been silent this entire time, opened his mouth. Big Aunt, there is something that I want to say. Grandmother inws elder sister paused. Aiyi, you dont need to say it. I already forgave your wife. Ruan Qishans face became cold. I dont think that Yazhi did anything today that requires her to apologize to you. Grandmother inws elder sister was shocked, and she was a little unable to maintain herposure. Ruan Qishan didnt care about that and continued, Wang Yazhi is my wife. I married her because she was pure and direct. Perhaps she doesnt know how to do anything, perhaps she is impulsive, however, she is a kind woman. There is a doctrine that I persist with, which is that if you respect me a little, I will respect you ten times more. If you are not respectful towards me, it doesnt matter if you are god. People are mutual, so Ill say the same words to you, Grandmother inws elder sister. I dont mean anything else. I just hope that in the future, you can treat my wife kindly. After all, she is my wife and the mistress of this house. Ruan Qishans words were powerful and resonating, and he enunciated every word. It could be believed that Grandmother inws elder sister was able to clearly hear it. Upon hearing Ruan Qishan defending her and saying those words in front of those three people as well as Madame Ruan, Wang Yazhi was so moved that her eyes reddened. She hadnt even cried before when she was being yelled at by Grandmother inws elder sister, nor did she cry when she was being questioned by Madame Ruan. However, she cried now because Ruan Qishan had sought justice for her. Upon seeing that Wang Yazhi was crying, Ruan Qishan embraced her and allowed her to lean her head on his shoulder. What are you crying, foolish girl. Foolish girl was what Ruan Qishan called Wang Yazhi privately. He had called her that from the day they met and had called her that for over thirty years. Huang Ying looked at the affection between Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi, and she ground her teeth. Her heart was beating very quickly. When she had been dating Ruan Qishan, he never called her foolish girl and had never coaxed her with a warm and low voice. Huang Ying was incredibly angry and jealous. She clenched her fists as if she was going to grip them until her hands bled. Xu Cheng looked at her mothers reaction, and her eyes darkened. She knew that over the years, her mother had never forgotten Ruan Qishan. Mother had been married to her father for many years, and she always liked topare her father with Ruan Qishan. And every time this happens, they would fight. Xu Cheng had grown up watching them fight. Now, upon seeing her mother with such a jealous expression, Xu Chengs heart was extremely ufortable. Chapter 1107 - The Seventh Repayment

Chapter 1107: The Seventh Repayment

Simrly, Grandmother inws elder sister was also incredibly ufortable and angry. Ruan Qishan had been so direct when he said those things to her before. His words had caused her face to turn ashen, and she stood there angry yet unable to say anything. If it was Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya who had publicly verbally attacked her, she would have lost her temper a long time ago. However, the one who said it today was Ruan Qishan. No matter how much she felt at home, she would not go against Ruan Qishan directly. Upon seeing Wang Yazhi wrapped in Ruan Qishans arms and crying pitifully, Grandmother inws elder sister was very angry. Okay, Wang Yazhi. You know how to act pitifully, dont you? Youre making it look like you suffered a lot! Just you wait, dont give me an opportunity in the future, or Ill make sure you are embarrassed! Grandmother inws elder sister thought this, and she looked at Ling Tianya, who was coldly observing her from the side of the room. Okay, you clever and eloquent slut! If I find the opportunity, Ill make sure that you can no longer stay in the Ruan Family! Grandmother inws elder sister thought this; however, she indifferently said to Ruan Qishan, Qishan, what are you saying? I am your big aunt. We are one family. As she spoke, Grandmother inws elder sister waved her hand. Thats enough. Well leave it as it is. My luggage is still in the truck outside. After she finished speaking, Grandmother inws elder sister left Madame Ruans room with Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. Her face was cold. It wasnt until the three left that Madame Ruan sighed heavily and looked at Ruan Qishan. Why must you be so strict in your speech? Now that Ruan Qishan has said that, Liao Feifei would probably have taken his words to heart. Her thoughts were so heavy, and she liked to waste time on insignificant problems. If they really met up with a problem in the future, who knew how much of a scene she would make. Just thinking of this made Madame Ruan feel tired. Liao Feifei and her family had only arrived a couple of days ago. How many disturbances have they made already? However, Madame Ruan could not let them leave. She could only endure them and also allow them to have their way, While Ruan Qishan wiped away Wang Yazhis tears, he unhappily said, I think that I must remind Big Aunt who the master of this house is. She is an elder, and she must act like an elder. Madame Ruan looked at Wang Yazhi, who was still crying. Thats enough. Stop crying. I know that you were wronged. The Ling girl isnt crying. Is it suitable for you, the mother inw, to cry? Upon hearing Madame Ruans words, Wang Yazhi gradually controlled her tears. However, she still sobbed in a low voice. Ling girl. Madame Ruan waved at Ling Tianya, telling her toe over. Ling Tianya obediently walked over and sat beside Madame Ruan. Ling girl, you have suffered today. Grandma knows that you arent the type of child who is bad-mannered. Your grandmother inws elder sister, she... Madame Ruans heart felt tired as she spoke. After pausing, she continued, She is that kind of person and has been like that since she was young. Dont argue with her and let things pass. In a while, I will gently tell her to go live outside and give her a house of her own. She is narrow-minded, and she likes to waste time on insignificant problems. If I tell her to leave now, she will think too much about it. I know, Grandma. Youve told me these things before. I know what to do. Dont worry, Ling Tianya responded obediently. Now, Madame Ruan nodded, at ease. With you in the house, Im not worried about anything. As she spoke, Madame Ruan looked out the window, The weather was fine just now. Why is it suddenly raining? Chapter 1108 - The Eighth Repayment

Chapter 1108: The Eighth Repayment

When Grandmother inws elder sister walked out of Madame Ruans room with Huang Ying and Xu Cheng, she heard the sound of rain from outside. She didnt worry about it. She thought that their luggage was still in the truck and would be fine. They would have to be careful when they carried it inter. However, since there were the servants at the Ruan residence who would carry it, there wasnt much for her to worry about. She could just watch them. Go and find Butler Zhong and tell him to arrange for the servants to bring our luggage in, Grandmother inws elder sister said to Huang Ying, who was behind her. Right now, Huang Yings entire head was filled with the image of Ruan Qishan hugging Wang Yazhi, and she was not listening to Grandmother inws elder sisters words. Upon seeing that Huang Ying was not responding to her, Grandmother inws elder sister stopped walking and looked at her unhappily. Upon seeing this, Xu Cheng quickly nudged Huang Ying, who was deeply immersed in her own world. Huang Ying reacted, and she almost bumped into Grandmother inws elder sister. Mom, what did you just say? Huang Ying asked. Grandmother inws elder sister red at Huang Ying. What are you thinking so deeply about that you didnt even hear my words? How could Huang Ying say that she was thinking about Ruan Qishan? She could only shake her head. Im not thinking of anything. My mind was just wandering. Really! Youre so old, yet your mind still wanders when you walk, Grandmother inws elder sister said in an unpleasant tone. Go and find Butler Zhong and tell him to arrange for the servants to get our luggage! Now, Huang Ying realized that it was raining outside, and she said, Its raining right now. If we move the luggage now, it will get wet. Why dont we get itter when the rain stops? When Grandmother inws elder sister heard this, she thought it sounded logical. Okay. As it happens, Im quite tired. Im going to go to sleep for a while. Call me when the rain stops. Okay, Huang Ying immediately responded. They had been headed to the front door but then turned around. Just then, Ling Tianya also walked out of Madame Ruans room and saw that Grandmother inws elder sister and her party were currently walking toward her. Grandmother inws elder sister, your luggage is still outside... she said. Right now, Grandmother inws elder sister was angry just looking at Ling Tianya. If it wasnt for this girl, she wouldnt have been embarrassed in Liao Cuicuis room just now, and she would not have been scolded by Ruan Qishan, a person from the younger generation. Grandmother inws elder sister didnt properly listen to Ling Tianyas words and coldly said to her, Just leave it there. The young miss of the Ruan Family doesnt need to worry about it. In a while, when the rain stops, Ill go find Butler Zhong! After she finished speaking, Grandmother inws elder sister returned to her room, her face grim. Xu Cheng followed her. She didnt say anything but maintained her cold and aloof attitude. Huang Ying purposely slowed her steps and hesitated in front of Ruan Qishan for a while. However, Ruan Qishan simply looked at her faintly and then turned around to talk to Wang Yazhi who was beside him. Huang Ying bit her lips and then walked up the stairs with heavy footsteps. Ling Tianya shared a nce with Wang Yazhi and then she shrugged. I already told Grandmother inws elder sister. She wants to move it when the rain stops and also stated that she doesnt want me to worry about it. Therefore, Ill do what she says. Wang Yazhi looked at Ling Tianyas innocent and yet two-faced look, and she pursed her lips andughed. Her Yaya was her pistachio nut. She could help her mediate the stuffiness in her heart. Ruan Qishan looked at the mother and daughter inw. What are you guys talking about? Wang Yazhi whispered in Ruan Qishans ear and told him about Ling Tianyas n. When Ruan Qishan heard this, he shot a nce at Ling Tianya and then he lightly poked Ling Tianyas forehead, happy andughing. You sly girl! Chapter 1109 - Can’t Be Like This (1)

Chapter 1109: Cant Be Like This (1)

After Grandmother inws elder sister returned to her room, she went straight to sleep. Xu Cheng also returned to her room, her heart somewhat nervous. They had offended the Ruan Family today. Although Madame Ruan was mediating things, and Ling Tianya did not show that she was unhappy, Xu Cheng could tell what kind of atmosphere there now was. Ling Tianya was only polite to them on the surface. Who knew what she really thought of them? Xu Chengs heart was unsettled. In the past, she wouldnt have cared and Ling Tianya wouldnt mean anything to her. However, she couldnt help but care about her now. Their family had made a point of saying that they were here to visit Grandmother inws younger sister. In reality, they were already spending someone elses money without generating any and were almost unable to continue living. They needed to rely on Grandmother inws younger sister. However, they all cared about their honor and not only did they not tell them the truth, but they were also worried that the Ruan Family would look down on them and would act in a superior manner. However, they could not rely on the Ruan Family for food and clothing forever. They would have to spend money in the future. They couldnt stay at the Ruan residence all day. If they had to ask the Ruan family for money, wouldnt that be the same as pping themselves across their face? Therefore, Xu Cheng wanted to go and find a job. Originally, her ambitions were big, and she thought that because she had a masters and that even the heavens were proud of her, if she entered the Yuan Teng Corporation, then they would let her be the Vice President, or, at the very least, the Director. However, she was still thinking too simply. Ruan Zeyan looked down on her and even an administrative assistant manager position had to be brought up by Ling Tianya before Ruan Zeyan had reluctantly said that he could give it to her. However, she wasnt satisfied with being an administrative assistant manager. If she had wanted a small position like that, then she would have gone and done it a long time ago. Why wait until she went to the Ruan residence? Since she couldnt go to the Yuan Teng Corporation, Ling Tianya suggested she could be a screenwriter. She was very willing. After all, this was a job that she could brag about. If she did it well, then she could be famous and earn a lot of money, just like Ling Tianya. Ever since she found out that Ling Tianya was a famous screenwriter, Xu Cheng had secretly researched Ling Tianya online. She realized that Ling Tinaya was really amazing and earned a lot of money! There was a chart that ranked authors globally, and Ling Tianya was one of the top ten. To Xu Cheng, this was a big shock but at the same time, it was a type of motivation. She thought that if someone like Ling Tianya was able to reach the top ten, then, as long as she wrote something properly, then she could also reach that level. She might even be better than Ling Tianya! Because of this, Xu Cheng was looking forward to going to work at Zhi Ya Entertainment next week. However, now that something like this had happened today, she was a little anxious. She even regretted using that kind of tone to speak to Ling Tianya before. What if Ling Tianya changed her mind? Even if she didnt change her mind, what if she made things difficult for her in thepany and did not acknowledge her work? They all said that the water in the entertainment circle was very deep and that the waters at an entertainmentpany were even deeper. Feeling like this, Xu Cheng stayed in her room and anxiously waited for the rain outside to stop. Inparison to Xu Chengs anxiousness, Huang Ying was even more impatient. Shey on the bed, tossing and turning, her head filled with thoughts of Ruan Qishan. Huang Ying suddenly sat up. No, it cant be like this! Chapter 1110 - Can’t Be Like This (2)

Chapter 1110: Cant Be Like This (2)

Huang got off the bed and opened her closet. Some of her clothes were in there; the rest were in the luggage outside. She wanted to find a pale pink shirt to wear. However, she couldnt find it. Besides ck and grey clothes, there wasnt any other colored clothing in her drawer. Huang Ying spat secretly. Ever since she had married Xu Chengs father, it was as if there was no longer color in her life, not even different colored clothing. Each time she wanted to wear something that was brightly colored, she would be criticized by her family members, who would say that she was not dignified and calm! From a young age, she had been forced to dress like an old person. Now that she really was old, even if she wanted to wear something brightly colored, she couldnt be bright. She thought about how, during dinner, Wang Yazhi had worn a beautiful red dress and refined makeup. Her jet ck hair did not have a single white strand and was pulled up grandly, making her look beautiful and sexy. Huang Ying also remembered that Ruan Qishans eyes had been on Wang Yazhi the entire time. He was already so old and yet, his eyes were like that of a young man who was looking at his beloved woman. That kind of gaze made Huang Yings heart feel stuffy and made her want to tear her eyes out. She really didnt want to see that. Looking in her closet, she realized she didnt have a single proper looking item of bright-colored clothing. She didnt even have a single dress. She remembered that in the past, when she and Ruan Qishan were dating, Ruan Qishan had told her that she looked good in pink. This cant do! Today, I must find something pink to wear! Suddenly, Huang Ying remembered that Xu Cheng had a pale pink dress. Although it wasnt bright pink, it was close enough. Huang Ying thought this and went straight to Xu Chengs room. In the room, Xu Cheng was currently researching news about Ling Tianyastest work on herputer. Huang Ying didnt knock and walked straight in. Xu Cheng closed herputer and looked at Huang Ying unhappily. Mom, why didnt you knock? Huang Ying looked at Xu Chengsputer and unpleasantly said, You are my daughter. Do I need to knock toe into your room? Or were you looking at something you shouldnt be looking at and dont want me to know? Xu Cheng was angry. What would I be looking at that I shouldnt be? Im not that kind of unrestrained woman. But knocking before entering is the most basic form of respect. Our Xu family is a family with a literary reputation. How can you forget such basic manners? If Father was here, he would definitely scold you. At the mention of Xu Chengs father, Huang Ying furrowed her brows.Your father died so many years ago. Why are you mentioning him? Also, it is for his sake that I have restrained myself throughout my life and do not have any interesting things to focus on. Now, stop scolding me about the Xu Family behavior. Why did youe into my room? Seeing that she could not make Huang Ying understand, Xu Cheng gave up. I remembered that you have a pale pink dress. Where is it? As Huang Ying spoke, she went to Xu Chengs close and reached out to open it. Xu Cheng felt that her privacy was being intruded upon, and she walked over and pulled Huang Yings hand back. Mom, what are you doing! I want to find your pale pink dress. Why are you looking for that dress? To wear it! Whos wearing it? You? Xu Cheng thought that she was hearing things. Yes, Im going to wear it. Huang Ying directly nodded. I want to wear something that is brightly colored. Chapter 1111 - Can’t Be Like This (3)

Chapter 1111: Cant Be Like This (3)

Xu Cheng looked at Huang Ying suspiciously. How old are you?! Why do you want to wear brightly-colored clothing? Arent you afraid that Grandma will tell you off if she sees you? Xu Cheng looked Huang Ying up and down. Besides, that dress doesnt suit you. Right now, Huang Ying didnt want to waste her time talking to Xu Cheng. She was anxious for Ruan Qishan to see her wearing something pink so she could remind him of the time when they were dating. Huang Ying opened Xu Chengs closet and saw the pale pink dress inside. Its this one. Lend it to me. As she spoke, Huang Ying took the dress without waiting for Xu Chengs response. Xu Cheng stopped Huang Ying. Dont think that I dont know what youre up to! You want uncle to see you wearing this, dont you? Seeing that her thoughts had been exposed by her daughter, Huang Yings face reddened. Yes, what about it! she said defensively. What about it? Xu Cheng was so angry at her mother, who despite her age was still unconventional, that she beganughing. Why dont you tell me what about it? You and Uncle are in the past. Youve married my father so many years ago. It was over thirty years ago, and you had me. What are you still daydreaming about? Also, you saw earlier how Uncle and Aunt are very much in love. Do you think that you have a chance? It was because she had witnessed the love between Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi that Huang Ying had been so affected. How is it possible? Ruan Qishan and I were together first. We were each others first loves. The first love is the one that is the hardest to forget. I dont believe that your uncle has forgotten me. Huang Ying believed this because, for her, her first love had been the hardest to forget. Xu Cheng helplessly put her hand on her forehead. Mom, can you wake up? If Uncle was so unforgettable to you, why did you marry my father back then? Because your grandmother inw s younger sister didnt like me and prevented me from being with Ruan Qishan! Otherwise, we would definitely have gotten married. When Huang Ying thought of the past, she felt indignant at the injustice of it all. If I had married Ruan Qishan, then I wouldnt have ended up like this. I would have had an extravagant lifestyle and would have had many people serving me. Everything that Wang Yazhi has right now should have belonged to me! Xu Cheng looked at Huang Ying in disbelief. Mom, do you know what you are saying? Dont you think that it is inappropriate for you to say these things in front of me? What do you think I am? What do you think my father is? Huang Ying could also tell that her daughter was angry and therefore, rxed her tone. Cheng Cheng, just support me at this time. As long as I am still in your uncles heart, then I will take him. If Ruan Qishan and I be an item, then in the future, you will be the miss of the Ruan family you can have anything you want. It wouldnt be impossible for you to get control of the Ruan Teng Corporation if you want it. You will be the woman that even the heavens pamper. You also wont have to be a lousy screenwriter at Ling Tianyaspany. You can open up your ownpany! Huang Ying devilishly conjured up an image of the future for Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs original anger gradually diminished and became yearning. At the end of the day, Xu Cheng was not really that interested in working at the Ruan Teng Corporation. However, Huang Yingsst words moved her. If she really had enough money, then she could do whatever she wanted. Like Ling Tianya, she could have her ownpany. Even if the Ruan Familys money was full of a repulsive stench as Grandma said, she could use that money to do things that werent repulsive. Chapter 1112 - Can’t Be Like This (4)

Chapter 1112: Cant Be Like This (4)

Xu Chengs heart was gradually persuaded by Huang Ying. Then, she looked at her mother. Although she was older now, if you looked at her carefully, she was still beautiful. Her father had been gone for so many years. In that time, she had never done anything that she would have to apologize to father for and had always lived as a widow. Now that she wanted to chase after her own happiness, it didnt seem as if she was doing anything wrong. Xu Cheng seemed to have forgotten the things that she had said before and had forgotten the fact that Ruan Qishan had a wife. Upon seeing that Xu Chengs attitude was no longer unyielding, Huang Ying picked up the pale pink dress and smiled. You can borrow this Mom. Ill lend you my makeup as well. Xu Cheng silently took out her makeup bag and handed it to Huang Ying. Here you go. Dont let Grandma find out, or she will tell you off. Okay, okay! Huang Ying returned to her room with Xu Chengs dress and makeup bag. After not wearing makeup for so long, Huang Ying no longer had the skills to apply it that she had had in the past. She didnt really know how to use modern makeup, and there were some things that she didnt even know the use of. Therefore, she couldnt put on the same refined makeup that Wang Yazhi had on. After working for a long time, Huang Ying just about created something that resembled it. It looked a little strong, but Huang Ying was already very satisfied. Next, Huang Ying took off the lifeless clothing that she had on and changed into the pale pink dress that she had gotten from Xu Cheng. Huang Ying was very thin. She was the kind of woman who was dry and skinny. Therefore, when she wore Huang Yings clothing, it was not tight and hung on her. Not only did it look unappealing, but it actually looked quite strange. However, right now, Huang Yings heart only had the idea that Ruan Qishan had said that she looked good in pink. Therefore, no matter what, she needed to wear this today! After dressing up, Huang Ying called over the female personal servant that the Ruan Family had arranged for her. The servant walked over and, upon seeing the peculiarly-dressed Huang Ying, was so scared that she almost ran away. Help me find where your chairman is, Huang Ying asked, calm andposed. On my way here, I saw the Chairman going to therge study on the first floor. Therefore, he should still be there, the female servant answered. Upon hearing the Ruan Zeyan was in the study, Huang Yings eyes suddenly shone. The heavens sure were helping her. Right now, Ruan Qishan wasnt with Wang Yazhi but was alone in the study. Outside, it was raining hard and Grandmother inw s elder sister wouldnt wake up this early. Okay, you can leave, Huang Ying coldly said. The female servant looked at Huang Ying. Worried, she immediately went to find Ling Tianya. When the female servant entered the room, Ling Tianya was carrying and ying with Tiny Rice Ball on the bed. Ruan Zeyan wasying on the other side, an IV on the back of his hand. He was watching Ling Tianya and Tiny Rice Ball, his eyes warm. Lets find time to go back to the small ind to y. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan and blinked, With Tiny Rice Ball. Oh right, did I not tell you? The small inds name has been decided. Its called Xiao Ind. Ruan Mingxiaos xiao. Ruan Zeyan remembered that he had told Ling Tianya to name the ind during their honeymoon. In the end, Ling Tianya had beenzy and had tried to avoid naming the ind. In the end, they decided that the ind would be named after their first child. Upon hearing Ling Tianyas words, Ruan Zeyan nodded. En, it seems like I have to buy a couple more inds. Why are you buying so many inds? Ling Tianya didnt understand. One of Ruan Zeyans hands was hooked up to the IV, and his other hand was wrapped around the back of Ling Tianyas head. He brought her body over to his and directly kissed her. After a long and sweet kiss, Ruan Zeyan said, in a hoarse voice, In the future, when we have more children, Im afraid that they will be jealous of their elder brother. To prevent this, it is better to buy a couple more, then, they will each have one, and they wont have to fight over it. Ling Tianya was lost for words. Chapter 1113 - Can’t Be Like This (5)

Chapter 1113: Cant Be Like This (5)

Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were acting sweet and romantic with each other and Tiny Rice Ball, the third wheel, was lying peacefully in his mothers arms, his big, ck eyes looking around. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Watch the baby. Ill go see who it is. Ling Tianya ced Tiny Rice Ball in the crook of Ruan Zeyans arms and prepared to get off the bed and open the door. Ruan Zeyan was unhappy, but he did not say anything. After opening the door, Ling Tianya saw the female servant that had been assigned to Huang Ying standing there with a strange expression. What happened? Ling Tianya asked. The female servant told Ling Tianya about Huang Yings strange performance and attire. She asked me where the Chairman was, and I told her that he was in the big study. Then, she told me to leave. Ling Tianya nodded in understanding, and a mocking smile appeared on her face. She said something to the female servant and then nonchntly returned to the room. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya who hade back smiling. What happened? Ling Tinaya shook her head and then returned to the bed. She looked at Tiny Rice Ball, who was asleep in the crook of his fathers arms and quietly murmured, Someone wants to create problems over nothing. When Ruan Zeyan heard this, he understood who Ling Tianya was referring to. There was no one else it could be but those three people. I can send them away, Ruan Zeyan said in a low voice. Theres no need. Ling Tianya smiled. Plus, they are members of Grandmas family. Even if we are sending them away, it must be Grandma who does it. You dont need to pay attention to them. If it wasnt for his grandma, Ruan Zeyan would have already sent those three people away. I know, theyre just bouncing clowns. Ling Tianyas voice was quiet. Just then, Tiny Rice Ball, who was asleep, cooed cutely. Upon seeing this, Ling Tianyas heart melted. My son sure is cute. Definitely. My genes are great, Ruan Zeyan deadpanned. Ling Tianya could not ignore these words. What do you mean? He only has your genes and not mine? Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrow slightly and looked at Tiny Rice Ball, who looked exactly the same as him. His meaning was obvious. Ling Tianya lowered her head. Okay... This child really didnt look like her at all... Suddenly, Ruan Zeyan leaned closer to Ling Tianya and warmly kissed her head. Im yours. Ling Tianya widened her eyes and lifted her head to look at Ruan Zeyans face. He was so handsome that even when sick, he could easily cause someone to sin. When did the cold and aloof Ruan boss learn to attract people? Ling Tianya was extremely attracted to those words Im yours, and her heart felt like it was blooming with flowers and butterflies were flying in it. Ling Tianya controlled her desire to jump the man in front of her, and she coughed lightly twice. En, I remember that in the past, you made me agree on threews: not to go to a chaotic entertainment venue, not to drink alcohol given by a man and not to have any bodily interactions with another man. Ling Tianya hesitated and then continued, Right now, I am also making you agree on threews. First of all, you are not allowed to privately meet with a woman, second, not to drink alcohol given by a woman. Upon hearing the secondw, Ruan Zeyan lifted his eyebrow, his expression questioning. Youre too attractive. Im afraid that there would be a woman who would be unable to contain herself and so would spike your drink! Ling Tianya confidently said. Ruan Zeyans eyebrow returned to its normal position. Continue. Whats the thirdw? Third, you can not have any physical interactions with another woman! As it turned out, Ling Tianyas threews, besides the firstw, were the samews that Ruan Zeyan had made her agree to. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan seriously. Anyways, Im telling you, Ruan Zeyan. Now, you are a man with a wife and a child! Before you do anything, think about the consequences! If I smell another womans perfume on your body, Ill snap you! Upon seeing his wife looking strict and serious, Ruan Zeyanughed in a low voice. Why was it that when his wife got jealous over nothing, she was so cute? Chapter 1114 - Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (1)

Chapter 1114: Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (1)

Huang Ying quietly tiptoed to the study. On the way here, she had tried her best to avoid people. Luckily, there werent many servants in the vis hallway at the moment and because it was raining, everyone stayed in their respective rooms. Therefore, Huang Ying easily escaped everyones attention and arrived at the door of the study. In the study, Ruan Qishan was currently practicing calligraphy. He should be able to do this in the study in his room. Unfortunately, Wang Yazhi did not like the smell of the ink. When they were in the mansion and Ruan Qishan wanted to practice writing characters, he would have to go to the study on the first floor. Now that the entire family had moved to the vi, they had given him an individual study to store all of the things he needed to practice calligraphy. Huang Ying stood outside the study, trying hard to control the anxiousness in her heart. She stood outside and reached out her hand to softly knock on the door. Soon, Ruan Qishans deep and resounding voice came from the study. Come in. Upon hearing Ruan Qishans voice, Huang Yings heart almost jumped out of her chest. She stood outside the door, neatened her hair and clothes and, after taking a deep breath, pushed open the door and walked into the study. Ruan Qishan was focused on practicing calligraphy. When Huang Ying walked in, he didnt lift his head to look at her. Huang Ying stood there. Ruan Qishan didnt look at her. Therefore, she coughed lightly, reminding Ruan Qishan that she hade in. Upon hearing a voice he didnt expect, Ruan Qishan lifted his head. However, upon seeing Huang Ying, the hand that was holding the brush pen moved and ruined the character he had been working on. Ruan Qishan looked at the words that he had almost finished writing in distress. Now, it was all ruined. However, he couldnt me himself for the way he had reacted. Seeing the way Huang Ying looked was too shocking. When Huang Ying saw Ruan Qishans response, she thought that he was remembering the time when the two had been dating and that was the reason for his shock. Therefore, Huang Ying walked forward and said, in an incredibly warm voice, Qishan. Ruan Qishans hand was held across his heart. The shock hadnt yet passed. Cous... Cousins wife, why have youe here? Huang Ying was clearly unhappy with Ruan Qishan calling her cousins wife and red at him angrily. Dont call me cousins wife. Call me Small Ying. Thats what you used to call me. Small... Ruan Qishans heart was stuffy. When he looked at Huang Ying, he could not call her Small Ying. Thest time he had called her that, they had still been passionately in love and they were both young. Right now, it was impossible for him to call Huang Ying that. Cousins wife, you are still my cousins wife. Therefore, thats what I should call you. Upon hearing Ruan Qishan stubbornly calling her cousins wife, Huang Ying could only shoot him an intense re. I didnt think that you also liked to do this kind of thing. If you think that calling me cousins wife is more arousing, then just continue calling me cousins wife. This thing? Ruan Qishan didnt understand. What thing? What thing did he like? Cousins wife, you still havent told me what you are here for. Huang Ying once again looked at him while feigning anger coquettishly. Really now, can I note to find you without a reason? Dont forget that we dont have a normal rtionship! Ruan Qishan sighed deeply. Luckily, he didnt have any heart problems, or Huang Ying would have given him a heart attack. She was wearing a pale pink dress that clearly did not belong to her. There was nothing wrong with the dress but when paired with her dry and thin body as well as her face which was harsh and waxy yellow, it didnt look right on her at all. She looked like a dried-up branch that had been wrapped in a pink garbage bag. It would only make people think that it was garbage. Chapter 1115 - Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (2) Huang Ying softly walk

Chapter 1115: Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (2)

Huang Ying softly walked over to the table that Ruan Qishan was practicing calligraphy at, a confident and warm smile on her face. However, she didnt know that the foundation on her face was too thick, and her smile made the ces that were caked with powder exceptionally obvious, especially at the corners of her eyes and her smile lines where a couple of lines had appeared. And because she was wearing too much lipstick, and there were problems with her application technique, she had lipstick on her teeth. Therefore, every time Huang Ying smiled, she would show the lipstick on her teeth. Those things, inbination with her unsuitable pink dress and her harsh and waxy yellow face, made Huang Ying look exceptionally strange. She looked like the child-eating monster that seniors would tell children scary stories about. Ruan Qishan took a deep breath. Cousins wife, if you have something to say, then say it. Dont be polite with me. Im fine, Huang Ying said, pinching her neck. Qishan, do you remember what you said to me back when we were dating? How could Ruan Qishan remember something that had happened such a long time ago? Also, he said many things at that time, so how would he know which one Huang Ying was referring to? Most importantly, thinking about the way Huang Ying looked right now, Ruan Qishan didnt want to remember his past with her! Upon seeing that Ruan Qishan couldnt remember it, Huang Ying pursed her lips and smiled. Did you forget? In the past, you said that you liked it best when I wore pink. As she spoke, Huang Ying slowly twirled around. What do you think? Although it isnt pink, dont you think that pale pink also looks good on me? Ruan Qishan pulled his mouth at his mouth stiffly. Cousins wife, whatever makes you happy. What do you mean, whatever makes me happy? Are you happy, Qishan? Huang Ying looked at Ruan Qishan with a burning gaze. I dressed up today for you. Everyone says that a woman will doll herself up for the one she loves. Today, I dolled myself up for you. Upon hearing that Huang Yings words were getting stranger and the more she spoke, the further it got from the rtionship of an uncle and sister inw, Ruan Qishans expression suddenly became stern. Cousins wife, please be dignified! Huang Ying ignored Ruan Qishans stern request. Qishan, do you remember that when we were dating, you loved to hold my hand and walk under the cherry blossoms with me. At that time, you said that the cherry blossoms color was very suitable for me. As she spoke, Huang Ying adjusted her dress. Look, isnt the color of this dress very simr to the color of cherry blossoms? I remember everything that you said. Although I married Xu Chengs father, I never forgot about you in my heart. I believe that you also havent forgotten about me! Am I right? Huang Ying looked solemnly at Ruan Qishan and continued, We still have many beautiful memories between us. I believe that if your mother hadnt prevented us from being together, then right now, we would definitely be happy. Im not like Wang Yazhi, who doesnt know anything. Im smart and earnest. I have schrly knowledge and wisdom. I will be a good wife and can help you resolve difficult problems and leave your worries behind. Unfortunately, destiny makes fools of people... However, Qishan, right now, it isnt toote. The unseen world of spirits and the heavens still care about us. He knows that we are in love and therefore, brought me here... Cousins wife! Ruan Qishan shouted. He could no longer endure it and he looked at Huang Ying sternly. You and I both have our own respective families and kids. Therefore, dont speak of the past so that we can avoid unnecessary misunderstandings! I dont care about most people, but I dont want my wife, Wang Yazhi, to be hurt. Therefore, it is best that you watch your words and actions! Chapter 1116 - Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (3)

Chapter 1116: Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (3)

Ruan Qishans sudden severity startled Huang Ying, and she stood there, not knowing what to do. Qishan... I... Huang Ying was not ready to give up. She wanted to fight for herself once again. Therefore, she quickly took a couple of steps past the desk and to stand in front of Ruan Qishan. Qishan, look at me! Im your Xiao Ying! Ruan Qishan took a couple of steps back and looked at Huang Ying seriously. Cousins wife. Do you understand my words? I dont want my wife to jump to the wrong conclusion! Now, Huang Yingpletely exploded. Stop mentioning Wang Yazhi! She was the one who snatched my man, snatched my family, snatched everything that originally belonged to me! Cousins wife, calm down! Ruan Qishan thought that Huang Ying was being unreasonable. When did Yazhi take everything from you? Your man is my cousin, your family is the Xu family, your everything is the Xu Familys everything! This is the Ruan Family. Wang Yazhi is my wife. When did she take what was yours? Ruan Qishans words deeply irritated Huang Ying, and her eyes suddenly turned red. You clearly know which man I am talking about and which family I am talking about. If Wang Yazhi hadnt taken it, then what? You are impervious to reason! Now, Ruan Qishan realized that Huang Ying waspletely blinkered and had fallen into a cows horn, unable toe out. Ruan Qishan didnt want to waste any more time on her. Therefore, he walked to the door and opened it. Take advantage of the fact that there is no one here and quickly leave. If someone finds out what is going on, you will be the embarrassed one. Huang Ying stood there in shock, unable to believe that Ruan Qishan would suddenly be so heartless towards her. When the two of them had broken up, he had been unwilling to do so. Why was it that now, everything had changed? Qishan... How can you treat me like this? Huang Ying choked. The makeup that she had worked so hard to put on had now dissolved because of her tears. Im your first love! Upstairs, Grandmother-inws elder sister was sleeping in her room. Suddenly, the sound of a conversation between two female servants drifted from the hallway. What did you say? All of their things are outside? Really? Were really not going to do anything about it? How can we do something about it? It was Madam Xu who told the young miss to not to worry about it. What can we do? The family of Grandmother-inws elder sisters husband had the surname Xu, and therefore, all of the Ruan family servants acknowledged her as Madam Xu. Grandmother-inws elder sister was old and was already a light sleeper. Now that she was staying in a different house, she had an even harder time sleeping and would be awoken by the slightest noise. Also, the old madam would always be in a bad temper when she woke up, so when they were at the Xu residence, no one dared to disturb her sleep. As expected, the conversation outside woke Grandmother-inws elder sister, and she unhappily shouted towards the door, Whos being so noisy out there? Get in here! When the female servants outside heard Grandmother-inws elder sisters angry shout, they were clearly startled and shuffled in. By now, Grandmother-inws elder sister was entirely awake, and she angrily sat up in her bed. Upon seeing that the people who had walked in were her female servant and the female servant arranged for Huang Ying, Grandmother-inws elder sisters face became darker. What happened to you guys? Youve already been with me for many days, and you still dont know that I need absolute silence when I sleep? Do you want me to tell Liao Cuicui to kick you guys out? The two female servants immediately became frightened and simultaneously apologized to Grandmother-inws elder sister. Grandmother-inws elder sister was not moved by their apologies and maintained her angry expression. What were you guys talking about? Whats been left outside? Chapter 1117 - Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (4)

Chapter 1117: Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (4)

Upon hearing Grandmother inws elder sisters question, the small female servant assigned to Huang Ying said, Madame Xu, its your luggage. Its outside. Upon hearing this, Grandmother inws elder sister didnt think much of it. Just leave it outside. Well carry it in when the rain stops. Did you disturb my sleep just for this? No. The female servant shook her head. Its raining outside. All of the luggage is wet. What did you say! Grandmother inws elder sisters shrieked. Isnt it in the truck? Why is it outside! Grandmother inws elder sister forgot all other concerns, and she quickly got out of the bed and put on her shoes. Wheres Huang Ying when such a big thing happens? Wheres Huang Ying! The female servant continued to shake her head. I also dont know where Miss Xu is. She called me into her room earlier and asked me where the Chairman was. Afterward, I noticed that your luggage was still outside. I wanted to tell Miss Xu but she wasnt in her room. I dont know if perhaps she went to find the Chairman. The small female servant said this inadvertently but when Grandmother inws elder sister heard this, her gaze became malicious. That wench. In the end, she still wants to go and stick to Ruan Qishan! However, now wasnt the time to be thinking about such things. Her luggage was more important. Grandmother inws elder sister quickly put on her shoes and her coat and then pointed at the small female servant and anxiously said, Go and find Butler Zhong. Tell him to get many people to carry my luggage inside! The more people, the better! Go quickly! Yes... yes... When the small female servant heard the order, she didnt dare to be slow and immediately went to find Butler Zhong. You! Grandmother inws elder sister pointed at the other female servant. Go and call Liao Cuicui, Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya out. I want to see who it was that ced my luggage outside in the rain! Butler Zhong acted quickly. When he heard that Grandmother inws elder sister had said the more people, the better, he really brought over a lot of people. There was a floor that was dedicated to the employees dorms in the vi. Butler Zhong walked straight out of the employees dorm with the other servant and did not go through the lobby first. After they carried the luggage out of the rain and into the lobby, they saw Huang Ying, who was still bothering Ruan Qishan. The door to the study was open. Ruan Qishan stood on one side, holding the door open. Cousins wife, please be dignified! I dont need any dignity! I want us to be the way we were in the past. I want us to go back! Huang Ying became even more agitated. She hadnt thought that it would turn out like this. She didnt think that Ruan Qishan would have entirely forgotten the feelings between them. However, upon mentioning feelings, how much of Huang Yings actions today were because of their past feelings? She was only unreconciled because fate was unfair. If she had been living happily right now, then perhaps she wouldnt bother Ruan Qishan like this. However, because she wasnt happy but Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were, her heart was unreconciled, and she became prejudiced. Therefore, she thought that Wang Yazhi snatched everything from her. If hadnt been for Wang Yazhi and Madame Ruan, then the one enjoying all of this would be her. Qishan, Im Small Ying. We were very happy in the past. I believe that in the future, we will also be happy! Huang Ying became anxious. We can throw away all of the secr gazes. I am not your cousins wife and youre not my ex-husbands cousin. We are each others first love. We can entirely return to the past! Ruan Qishan was standing on the inside of the door and did not notice Butler Zhong and the others walking toward him. Huang Ying was in a state of agitation. She only had eyes for Ruan Qishan and did not notice Butler Zhong and the others. Chapter 1118 - Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (5)

Chapter 1118: Why Are You Creating Problems out of Nothing? (5)

Ruan Qishan didnt want to waste any more time with Huang Ying. Even more so, he did not want anyone to see this scene. He was afraid that Wang Yazhi would hear about it and then misunderstand and be hurt. After all, back when he and Wang Yazhi were dating, Huang Ying had disturbed them with various schemes. Wang Yazhi was not Huang Yings opponent. At that time, Huang Ying had bullied Wang Yazhi a lot without Ruan Qishan knowing and had even caused her to break up with Ruan Qishan. With the lessons learned from previous experience, this time, Ruan Qishan would not let Huang Ying hurt Wang Yazhi, no matter what. In reality, Ruan Qishan hadnt expected that Huang Ying would move so drastically. He thought that the thing between them had passed over thirty years ago. Now, he even had a grandson and Huang Ying had married his cousin. Everything was already set, so everyone should be able to live together in harmony. Recently, Huang Ying had moved into his home with Big aunt. On the surface, they said that they were here to visit his mother. However, everyone knew the truth but didnt expose them because they were concerned about Big aunts sense of honor. In the future, the Ruan family would probably pay for all of their food and clothing. Normally, since they were rtives and the Ruan Family had the ability, supporting the three of them was fine. However, some things were done as a favor and not as a right. However, Ruan Qishan noticed that these people did not take think that the Ruan Family was doing them a favor. Ever since Big aunt walked into the Ruan residence, she had constantly been humiliating Wang Yazhi and attacking Ling Tianya. Now, the fact that Huang Ying hade to his study and was saying these things to him was hrious. Cousins wife. Stop talking. Please leave my study. I dont want my wife to misunderstand! Ruan Qishan warned her for thest time. Huang Ying shook her head. No! I should have been your wife. Back then, if your mother hadnt have blocked our marriage, then you wouldnt have had anything to do with Wang Yazhi! Your wife should be me! Huang Ying! What are you saying! Just as Huang Ying was getting more stirred up, the angry voice of Grandmother inws elder sister suddenly came from outside. Huang Ying was shocked and looked outside the door. She was stunned to see that everyone who should be here was here. Upon hearing Madame Ruans sister, Ruan Qishan walked out and saw Wang Yazhi whose eyes were red. Ruan Qishans heart hurt, and he immediately walked over to Wang Yazhi. Listen to me, I didnt do anything. Dont misunderstand and dont be hurt! Wang Yazhi weekly nodded. She wasnt blind. She had seen everything. Ruan Qishan had kept his distance from Huang Ying the entire time and did not give her an opportunity with his tone. However, her heart was still stuffy, so stuffy that it felt bad. This made her think of the past. When she and Ruan Qishan were dating, Huang Ying had tried her best to incite disharmony between her and Ruan Qishan. At that time, she had almost seeded. Who would have thought that right now, Huang Ying would be up to her old tricks, especially in the Ruan residence, in her house? Huang Ying looked at Ruan Qishan who had gone straight over to Wang Yazhi. The anxiousness in his eyes was definitely not fake. He was eager to show that he had no rtionship with Huang Ying. Grandmother inws elder sister was infuriated with Huang Ying. Huang Ying! Why are you creating problems out of nothing? Originally, she had called Madame Ruan, Ling Tianya and Wang Yazhi down to demand an exnation. She wanted to see who it was that had left her luggage in the rain. Who would have thought that before she was able to demand an apology, she saw Huang Ying, dressed up like a monster, trying to seduce Ruan Qishan in a futile attempt to get back with him? The reality cruelly pped her across her old face, and it was scorchingly painful! Chapter 1119 - An Explanation (1)

Chapter 1119: An Exnation (1)

Huang Ying was frightened by the scene in front of her. It was clearly raining outside. Why were there so many people here? Previously, she hadnt been concerned when Ruan Qishan opened the door, thinking that right now, Grandmother inws elder sister was still sleeping and there were many servants who would pass by the lobby. However, she didnt think that there would be so many people standing outside the door right now. Xu Cheng had also been called out. She almost screamed when she saw her mother. She looked way too scary. The dress on her looked like it was stolen, and her makeup looked like scribbles. The way she looked now, there was no chance of arousing Uncles memories from when they were dating; Uncle probably wanted to run away when he saw her. Xu Cheng had been hopefully anticipating that she and Ruan Qishan would be able to reminisce about their past. Reality had cruelly pped her across the face. This was too embarrassing. Xu Cheng dropped her head and tried her best to pretend that she did not exist. Madame Ruan red at Huang Ying. It was clear that she was restraining the anger in her heart. Elder sister, what should we do about this? Grandmother inws elder sister was so angry that she almost exploded. If she could, she wanted to bomb the troublesome witch, Huang Ying. She had really embarrassed her a lot. Most importantly, this woman wasnt loyal to her son and had nned to seduce another man. This was something that Grandmother inws elder sister couldnt tolerate. Grandmother inws elder sister angrily pointed at Huang Ying. Wretch! Get out! Huang Ying knew that she could not avoid this. It was as if her true nature has been exposed. I was only reminiscing with Qishan, nothing else... Huang Ying exined imusibly. Reminiscing? Madame Ruan said coldly. We all heard your words just now. You said that if I hadnt prevented you, then today, you would be Ruan Qishans wife, and he would have nothing to do with Wang Yazhi! Since you are even able to say such things, who knows what other things you have said! Madame Ruan was furious. This is why I didnt allow you to marry my son back then. Your thoughts are very bad and youre too greedy! Even though so many years have passed, you still want to ruin the rtionship between my son and my daughter inw. How can we tolerate you in the Ruan residence ! When Huang Ying heard Madame Ruans words, her legs immediately weakened. Were they going to kick her out of the Ruan residence? No, they couldnt do that! If she was kicked out of the Ruan residence, then she would have nowhere to go. She no longer had her mothers family and over the years, she had always been with the Xu family. Right now, her mother inw, Liao Feifei was very angry. She wouldnt care if she was kicked out of the Ruan residence right now. Then, she really would have nowhere to go. Therefore, Huang Ying pleadingly looked at Xu Cheng. However, at this time, Xu Cheng had her head lowered, trying to diminish her existence. She did not see Huang Yings pleading gaze. At this moment, Huang Ying fell into despair, and she quickly thought about how she was going to exin and absolve herself. Suddenly, she saw the wet luggage near them, and she immediately said in a loud voice, Why are our suitcases all wet! Why is it like this? Werent they in the truck? Huang Yings question sessfully diverted Grandmother inws elder sisters attention. She had originally called these people down to question them about this. However, the wretch, Huang Ying had appeared and therefore, she forgot about the issue with the luggage. Grandmother inws elder sister knew that today, Huang Ying had utterly offended the Ruan Family. How she was going to deal with this wretch was a matter to attend toter. Before, Liao Cuicuis words were clear C she was going to kick Huang Ying out. If they also made her leave, then wouldnt it spoil everything? They had even moved here and their house in City S has been handed to the bank as coteral. If they left now, where could they go? Now, her luggage was still the most important thing! Right, Liao Cuicui, exin what happened with my luggage first. Chapter 1120 - An Explanation (2)

Chapter 1120: An Exnation (2)

Upon seeing that Grandmother inws elder sister was clearly changing the subject, Madame Ruan pointed at Huang Ying. Elder sister, shouldnt we take care of this first? Cant we talk about your luggageter? No! Grandmother inws elder sister firmly refused her sisters suggestion. Everything has an order to first and second. I called you guys down to take care of the matter with my luggage! As she spoke, Grandmother inws elder sister pointed at her luggage for Madame Ruan and the others to see. Look, why have my perfectly good suitcases be like this? Theyre all wet from the rain and have been soaking in the water for a long time! Liao Cuicui, shouldnt you exin this to me? This... Madame Ruan looked at Ling Tianya. Why is your Grandmother inws elder sisters luggage wet? Ling Tianya looked innocently at Madame Ruan and the others. The luggage was ced outside, so of course, itll get wet when it rains. I had already informed Grandmother inws elder sister that her luggage was still outside. She ignored me and said that she didnt need me to do anything about it. I didnt know what Grandmother inws elder sister was nning and didnt want to make her angry. Since she didnt want me to do anything, I didnt do anything... As Ling Tianya spoke, she looked cautiously at Grandmother inws elder sister, as if she was really afraid that she would be angry. Upon hearing Ling Tianyas words, Grandmother inws elder sister did get angry and lost her temper. My luggage was fine in the truck, so it shouldnt have got wet even if it did rain! Why was it left on the ground for no reason? It must have been you, you wench, who had my luggage purposely ced outside. You had bad intentions! Ive realized that you just dont want things to go well for me! Liao Cuicui, this is your daughter inw. Since the Ruan family has a daughter inw like you, you guys wont have it good for the rest of your lives! Grandmother inws elder sister, it is best that you watch your words and actions. At this time, Ruan Zeyan, who was done with his IV drip, walked down. The mans face was pale, and it was obvious that his body was weak. Despite this, it didnt conceal the mans natural kingly assertiveness. Upon seeing that Ruan Zeyan hade down, Grandmother inws elder sister panicked, and Huang Ying directly ground her teeth and lowered her head. Right now, Ruan Zeyan was the head of the Ruan Family, and there was no need to say how much he was able to influence the rest of them. Right now, Grandmother inws elder sister was currently raising difficult questions for Ling Tianya, and Huang Ying had been trying to unsessfully seduce Ruan Qishan. Ling Tianya was Ruan Zeyans wife. Wang Yazhi was Ruan Zeyans mother. These two women were the most important women in Ruan Zeyans life. And, from Ruan Zeyans expression as well as his piercing gaze, which looked like he was looking at a dead animal, it was easy to tell that he was angry, very angry. Ruan Zeyan walked over, and he softly embraced Ling Tianya. In the Ruan residence, insulting the head females is enough to send you to the torture chamber. The punishment isnt too bad. At the very most, all of your teeth would be pulled out. Upon hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Grandmother inws elder sister subconsciously shut her mouth and then fiercely red at Madame Ruan. Madame Ruan sighed. Ai, Zeyan, stop scaring your grandmother inws elder sister. Plus, she isnt a member of the Ruan family. As she spoke, Madame Ruan looked at Ling Tianya, Ling girl, what happened to your grandmother inws elder sisters luggage? Ling Tianya didnt hide anything and said, Grandmother inws elder sister told me to arrange for people to go get her luggage today. Originally, I arranged for a van. I was thinking that since Grandmother inws elder sister was only staying here temporarily, there shouldnt be a lot of luggage. Upon hearing Ling Tianya say the two words, temporarily staying, Grandmother inws elder sisters became embarrassed, and her expression became unnatural. Chapter 1121 - An Explanation (3)

Chapter 1121: An Exnation (3)

Originally, I thought that one van would be enough. However, Grandmother inws elder sister said that, at the very least, they needed two trucks, Ling Tianya continued. We dont have any trucks at home and therefore, I told Butler Zhong to rent them. Butler Zhong nodded. Thats right. I rented the trucks. At this moment, Grandmother inws elder sistersplexion was extremely ugly. She felt that since Ling Tianya was telling it like this, all of the people here were giving her strange looks. It was no wonder that people were looking at her strangely. She was the one who said that she was here to visit Madame Ruan. In the end, when they came, one suitcase each for the three of them wasnt enough. They even brought two trucks full of things over. How did this indicate that they were staying here temporarily? They were clearly not intending to leave. In reality, everyone could tell that Grandmother inws elder sister was here to rely on Madame Ruan. However, if youre relying on someone, then you should look like you are relying on someone. At the very least, you should be polite to the people in the main family. However the three women were not only impolite, but they also kept throwing their weight around. They were treating the servants in the Ruan Family badly and would scream at them if they spoke a single word wrong. This had made all of the servantsin. I did tell you to use trucks. But wheres the truck? Why is my luggage soaked from the rain? Grandmother inws elder sister, Ive already said that the trucks were rented. Since its rented, it has a time limit. The driver brought the things here and had other things to do and wouldnt wait. Grandmother inws elder sisters face tightened. Then give the driver more money and tell him to wait here! Your family is big and your business is big. So what if you guys spend a little money? Grandmother inws elder sister, your words are wrong. Its true that the Ruan Family is not short of money, however, the Ruan Familys money is not given by the wind. Why should we spend it on something so meaningless? Ling Tianya argued with Grandmother inws elder sister. Meaningless? Grandmother inws elder sister angrily pointed at her luggage, My luggage is all wet. This is called meaningless? Grandmother inws elder sister, I already reminded you when it rained. I told you that your luggage was still outside. It was you who told me not to worry about it and said that you would go find Butler Zhong yourself when the rain stopped. Previously, you were angry with me because of things rting to your luggage and evenined to Grandma. Now, since you told me not to do anything about it, how can I have done something? How would I know if I would do something wrong and make you angry! Ling Tianyas words were reasonable, and Grandmother inws elder sister couldnt find the words to refute her. In the end, she could only look toward Madame Ruan. Liao Cuicui, tell me how you are going to take deal with this matter! Madame Ruan looked at the luggage and then said to Grandmother inws elder sister, The matter with the luggage is easy to deal with. If elder sister must me my granddaughter inw, then at the very most, I can just pay you back. What do you mean by if I must me your daughter inw? Is it not her fault? I dont think so. Madame Ruan shook her head. The truck was rented. It is normal for them to leave after making their deliveries. It is wrong for you to say that we can just give the driver more money. The luggage had already arrived here, so there is no need to spend extra money for the driver to stay. Also, the Ling girl reminded you when it rained outside. It was you who told her not to bother about it. Therefore, it is understandable for the Ling girl not to do anything. Tell me, Elder sister, is this my Ling girls fault? Chapter 1122 - An Explanation (4)

Chapter 1122: An Exnation (4)

Grandmother inws elder sister hadnt expected Madame Ruan to publicly support Ling Tianya when it came to this matter. Now, she didnt know what to say. It was really was asking the Ruan Family to pay her back for her luggage, then it would make it seem as if she was endlessly pestering them. However, if she didnt tell the Ruan Family to pay her back, then she wouldnt be at ease. While she was hesitating, Madame Ruan once again reverted the topic back to Huang Ying. Elder sister, we can let the thing about the luggage go for now. Right now, we need to talk about her. Upon seeing that the focus was once again on her, Huang Yings body suddenly stiffened. Madame Ruan pointed at Huang Ying and said to her elder sister, Elder sister, Huang Ying is the Xu Familys daughter inw and she came with you guys to the Ruan residence. No matter what kind of rtionship she had with my son in the past, that is all in the past. The reason why I received her was because of you. Now, my son has a family and a business. He even has a grandson, yet Huang Ying has behaved in such a way in our family home. She doesnt care about me, my daughter inw or the people in the Ruan family. Shouldnt you provide an exnation to my family and my daughter inw? Grandmother inws elder sister was furious, and she went over and pped Huang Ying across the face. I will beat this wretch to death! Huang Ying didnt react in time and stiffly suffered a p from Grandmother inws elder sister. She looked at Ruan Qishan in grief. However, besides anger, there was no other expression in Ruan Qishans eyes. Upon seeing that her mother was hit, Xu Cheng finally lifted her head and anxiously shouted at Grandmother inws elder sister. Grandma! Heng! Grandmother inws elder sister was infuriated. My son passed away many years ago. This woman is unrted to my family. I dont care about her! Grandmother inws elder sisters words were ruthless. How could she afford to care? Madame Ruan already wanted to kick Huang Ying out. Grandmother inws elder sister might even be kicked out as well. She didnt have anywhere else to go. She couldnt return to City S and could only rely on Liao Cuicui and the Ruan Family. Besides that, she had no other way. It was because over the years, none of the three women in the Xu Family had ever worked. They held fast to the thought that men worked outside and women worked inside. In the past, they had relied on Old Man Xu and afterward, they relied on Huang Yings husband. However, both men were professors at normal colleges and did not have high sries, just enough for them to live normally. However, after both men died and left behind the three women, it became troublesome. They quickly spent all of the money at home and then, had used their house for a mortgage loan. In the end, they didnt have the ability to pay the mortgage, and their house was taken away by the bank. Besides their luggage, they didnt have anything else. After buying the three ne tickets toe here, they didnt even have enough money to hire a movingpany. In the end, they could only transport their luggage via train. Despite clearly having nowhere else to go, Grandmother inws elder sister was still unwilling to lower her head and was not willing to let go of her arrogance of being a member of an intellectual household. From the very beginning, she had maintained her attitude of looking down on the Ruan Family and maintained that she hade to the Ruan residence to visit her younger sister. But in reality, from the moment they entered the Ruan residence, Madame Ruan had already guessed their reasons foring here. When Huang Ying heard her mother inw clearly distancing herself from her, she anxiously stood up. Mom, you cant treat me like that... Chapter 1123 - An Explanation (5)

Chapter 1123: An Exnation (5)

Why cant I treat you like this? You were the one who did something so shameless! Are you going to involve Xu Cheng and me? Grandmother inws elder sister pointed to herself and Xu Cheng. Huang Ying bit her lip. Why had the situation be like this? Originally, she thought that she was still in Ruan Qishans heart. In the end, she had just imagined that her love was reciprocated. She had thought that all of the Ruan Family servants would be resting at this time. It was raining outside, and her mother inw wouldnt wake up for a while. In the end, almost everyone in the Ruan residence was watching her make a fool of herself. When she came to find Ruan Qishan, there hadnt been many people around. Why did her mother inw suddenly find out that the luggage was wet? Why were there suddenly so many people? Huang Ying lifted her head and searched for the female servant that the Ruan family had assigned to her. When their eyes met, the female servants deliberately avoided her gaze, Then, she looked at Ling Tianya, who was looking innocent and had a calm expression. She looked as if she was well aware of everything. Now, what else was there for Huang Ying to understand? Ling Tianya must have guessed what she was going to do and had purposely awoken her mother inw. Mother inw had definitely gone to find a lot of people for the sake of the luggage and when the time came, everyone looked at her make a fool of herself. After realizing all of this, Huang Ying could no longer stay calm. Its you! You did this on purpose! It was you who deliberately made everyone gather here! Huang Ying angrily shouted as she pointed at Ling Tianya. Your words sure are funny! Wang Yazhi was finally unable to put up with it any longer. This woman had taken advantage of the fact that she wasnt paying attention toe into the study and try to seduce her husband. Now, she was ming her daughter inw. Huang Ying, can you not be so shameless? Who are you calling shameless?! m talking about you, just about you! Wang Yazhi shouted. This was probably the first time that she has acted so viciously ever since she had married into the Ruan family. You shamelessly came to seduce my husband and now, you are ming my daughter inw. How have you got the nerve to be so impudent in my house! Your house? If it wasnt for you, then this would be my house! At this time, Huang Ying was putting everything at stake. Since everyone had already seen her make a fool of herself, and she had already shown her intentions, then she wasnt afraid to continue making a scene, even if it meant making more of a fool of herself. Your house? Huang Ying, your skin is thicker than the city wall! Do you think that I am easy to bully just because I buried my anger and didnt say anything in the past? Wang Yazhis eyes were nted. It seemed that she was really angry. Also, you are ming my Yaya. You are so unreasonable! Was it my Yaya who told you toe and seduce my husband? Or was it my Yaya who called over all of these people? Wang Yazhi took a step forward and red angrily at Huang Ying. It was you who came to seduce my husband with improper intentions. It was Big aunt who called all of us here. My Yaya didnt do either of those so why are you screaming at my Yaya? Wang Yazhi was very angry, and she threw out all of the anger that she had umted toward Huang Ying over the years. The members of the Ruan residence, including Butler Zhong and the servants who were present, all looked at Wang Yazhi in shock. This was the first time they had ever witnessed Wang Yazhi lose her temper and argue with someone. Most importantly, she did not disy any ignorance or weakness. In her anger, she entirely suppressed Huang Ying. Huang Ying was originally already in the wrong and now, facing Wang Yazhis questions and anger, she was unable to refute her and simply stood there, her eyes wide and dry and her mouth open. Huang Ying, Ive put up with you for so long, and Ive endured enough. Im telling you right now. This is my home. I am the mistress of this house! I dont wee you, so therefore, please leave immediately! Chapter 1124 - Say It Here

Chapter 1124: Say It Here

After Wang Yazhi finished saying what she wanted to say, she rxed and took a breath. Then, she subconsciously grabbed Ruan Qishans hand. She didnt want to a PDA but this was the first time that she had spoken with so much power and her legs were weak. However, she didnt want to disy ignorance or weakness in front of Huang Ying and could only hold Ruan Qishans hand to encourage herself. Upon hearing that Wang Yazhi was publicly kicking her out, Huang Ying ground her teeth, her hands clenched into fists. She wished so much that Ruan Qishan would step out and help her. However, Ruan Qishan did not. He stood there, indifferent to her pleading. She looked at her own mother inw. In the end, her mother inws gaze looked like she wanted to swallow her whole. From Grandmother inws elder sisters perspective, Huang Ying had not followed the rule of women. She hade seeking Ruan Qishan out of loneliness and had let down her son. Secondly, Huang Yings might have even involved her by creating a scene. Therefore, right now, Grandmother inws elder sister wanted to distance herself from Huang Ying. Xu Cheng wanted to speak on behalf of Huang Ying. After all, she was her mother. However, at this time, Xu Cheng didnt know what to say. No matter how they looked at it, her mom was in the wrong. Right now, her mom had been unsessful in trying to seduce Ruan Qishan and had offended the Ruan Family. Next week, Xu Chen needed to go to work at Ling Tianyaspany. If she helped her mother now, then perhaps she would lose her job. It wasnt that Xu Cheng thought that her job was more important than her mother, but their family of three needed to have someone who had an ie. Her grandma was old, and it was impossible for her to go out and work. Her mother had stayed at home for so many years and did not have the ability to find a job. Therefore, only Xu Cheng could earn money. She needed to take advantage of this opportunity. In reality, Xu Cheng simply viewed Ling Tianya and Zhi Ya Entertainment as a springboard to her sess. As long as she got her foot through the door then she believed that she could definitely make a name for herself. If she made a name for herself, then they would no longer have to rely on the Ruan Family, and they may even be able to step on the Ruan Family! Therefore, Xu Cheng thought that she needed to maintain her calmness and reason. And the only thing that she could do was maintain her silence. When Huang Ying saw that no one was stepping out to help her, her state of mind immediately copsed and she sat on the floor, wailing. Tears flooded down her face and made a mess of her heavy makeup. Now, people couldnt even look at the originallyical face. Just look at the way you are! Grandmother inws elder sister was furious. How was this Huang Ying a member of their Xu Family? She looked like a shrew who was making an unreasonable scene on the streets. Xu Cheng, go and help your mom up. Is this not humiliating enough? Xu Cheng summoned up the courage to walk forward and helped Huang Ying up. However, Huang Ying began to throw a tantrum. I dont want you to support me! Just let me die. I no longer have the face to live. No one cares about me, no one cares about me... Now that it hade to this, the scene was incredibly ugly, and this forced Madame Ruan to dere her standpoint. Go and do what you guys need to do, Madame Ruan said to Butler Zhong and the servants. When Butler Zhong and the servants left, Madame Ruan looked at Grandmother inws elder sister. Elder sister,e to my room with me. Theres something I want to say to you. Grandmother inws elder sisters face tightened as if she had already guessed what her younger sister was going to tell her. If you have something to say, just say it here. Chapter 1125 - A Compromise with Grandmother in Law’s Elder Sister Chapter 1125: A Compromise with Grandmother in Laws Elder Sister Grandmother inws elder sister thought that Madame Ruan wouldnt be so blunt in front of the younger generation. However this time, Madame Ruan did not do as Grandmother inws elder sister wished. Madame Ruan sighed deeply and then said, Elder sister, no one wanted to see the thing that happened today. However, since it has, we cant pretend that nothing has happened. Huang Ying is the Xu familys daughter inw. It doesnt matter if you acknowledge her at this moment. She still came here with you. Therefore, I cant discuss the things that happened today with someone else. It must be with you. Upon seeing that Grandmother inws elder sisters expression was getting uglier, Madame Ruan continued, Huang Ying is unable to stay in the Ruan residence now that she has done something like this when our entire family is home. I know that you guys are here to visit me, so how about this? I have arranged a house for you guys outside. You, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng can temporarily reside there. Dont worry. Ive already arranged the chauffeur and the servants, and I will pay for everything that you guys need in your life. Elder sister, you can live there at ease ande visit me whenever you want. Since that house is close by, it wont affect us siblings from meeting up and reminiscing. Madame Ruans words were already very soft. At this time, she was still considering Grandmother inws elder sisters pitiful ego. In the end, as expected, when Grandmother inws elder sister heard this, she immediately became angry. Liao Cuicui, what do you mean? Are you kicking me out? Dont forget, Im your elder sister. Without my sacrifice in the past, how could you live in such a carefree and impressive way today? Madame Ruan had known that Grandmother inws elder sister would definitely bring that matter up. I know that you sacrificed things for me, Elder sister. I will repay what I owe you, and I can do whatever you want. However, after the incident today, I must provide my son and daughter inw with an exnation. Grandmother inws elder sister looked at Wang Yazhi, who was unable to restrain her anger as well as Ruan Qishan, who showed an expression of disgust toward them. She then looked at Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya who were beside Ruan Qishan. It was clear from their expressions that they did not wee the three of them at all. Previously, they had endured them because of Madame Ruan. However, since Huang Ying did such a thing today, and Wang Yazhi had stated that she was kicking Huang Ying out, not even Madame Ruan would be able to resolve this incident. Upon seeing that there was a change in Grandmother inws elder sisters expression, Madame Ruan walked forward and softly said in her ear, Elder sister, the house I have prepared for you is very luxurious. If you like it, I can put the house in your name and in the future, it will be your house. Upon hearing Madame Ruans words, Grandmother inws elder sisters heart skipped a beat. Instead of staying here and suffering the others rolling their eyes at her, why not have a house that belonged to her? Wasnt the reason they had moved here because they didnt have anywhere to live? Since Liao Cuicui was willing to give her a house right now and was willing to be responsible for all of the money they would need to live, wouldnt moving out allow everyone to rx? What could she have against it? Ruan Zeyan no longer wanted to stay, and he silently left with Ling Tianya. When he left, he did not acknowledge Grandmother inws elder sister. Upon seeing Ruan Zeyans attitude toward her, Grandmother inws elder sister ground her teeth. In the end, she agreed to Madame Ruans suggestion to move out. At least then she wouldnt have to look at Ruan Zeyans cold face. In reality, the thing Ruan Zeyan said about pulling out all of her teeth for insulting the female heads of the family was effective in threatening Grandmother inws elder sister. Although she was sure that Ruan Zeyan wouldnt really send her to the torture chamber for Madame Ruans sake, the fact that the Ruan residence contained a torture chamber was enough to make Grandmother inws elder sisters heart pound. Chapter 1126 - Unable to Hide It from Grandma

Chapter 1126: Unable to Hide It from Grandma

Upon returning to her room, Ling Tianya sat on the sofa, somewhat exhausted. Ever since Grandmother inw s elder sister came into the house, she had not been able to rest. Ruan Zeyan walked in and sat beside Ling Tianya. He reached out to lightly massage her shoulders and arms. His hands were warm and felt veryfortable as they pressed down on Ling Tianyas shoulders. Ling Tianya simply closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of her husband giving her a massage. Just as Ling Tianya was about to fall asleep, someone knocked. Come in, Ruan Zeyan said in a cold wife. Because the knock had disturbed Ling Tianya, who was about to fall asleep, he was a bit angry. The female servant walked in and saw the young master of the house massaging the young miss. The female servant blinked in disbelief. Although everyone knew that Ruan Zeyan spoiled his wife, however, attentively giving his wife a massage was another thing. This was a status symbol. No matter how much Ruan Qishan spoiled Wang Yazhi, he had never given Wang Yazhi a massage or had never allowed an outsider to see it. But Ruan Zeyan did not avoid it like it was a taboo and acted as if giving Ling Tianya a massage was something he should be doing. What is it? Ruan Zeyan asked unhappily. Ruan Zeyans cold voice made the small female servant quiver as if she was waking up from a dream. Madame wants to see the young miss... After she finished speaking, the young female servant didnt dare stay in the room any longer and, after bowing to Ruan Zeyan, left the room. Ill go with you, Ruan Zeyan said. Madame Ruan might be seeking Ling Tianya out to talk about her elder sister. Ling Tianya shook her head. Theres no need. I can go by myself. Grandma loves me a lot. Ling Tianya could imagine why Madame Ruan was asking for her. If Ruan Zeyan apanied her, then it wouldnt be good. It would make Madame Ruan think that she was acting haughty because she was a favorite. It might even impact the rtionship between her and Mdm Ruan. Since Madame Ruan was looking for her, Ling Tianya did not dy and stood up. Im going to see her. Ill be back in a bit. Okay. Ruan Zeyan caressed Ling Tianyas head and smiled warmly at her. In her room, Madame Ruan was currently sitting on the sofa and obviously looked weary. She hadnt done anything strenuous, but her heart was tired. Upon seeing Ling Tianya knocking on the door and walking in, Madame Ruan waved at her. Come, Ling girl, sit beside Grandma. Ling Tianya obediently walked over and sat down. Madame Ruan looked at her sternly. She suddenly red at Ling Tianya and then reached out to poke her head. You sly girl. Do you think that Grandma cant tell what you did? Ling Tiaya mischievously stuck her tongue out. I knew that I wouldnt be able to hide it from Grandma. Madame Ruans face was stern. It was you who ordered those two girls to talk outside your grandmother inw s elder sisters bedroom, wasnt it? You knew that your grandmother inw s elder sister is a light sleeper and that she would definitely hear those two girls talking. You purposely made them girls tell Grandmother inw s elder sister that her luggage was wet and made her anxious. Then, you told Butler Zhong to bring a lot of people over, with the goal of exposing Huang Ying, didnt you? It was Grandmother inw s elder sister who told Butler Zhong to bring more people... Ling Tianya sais softly.. Madame Ruan was so angry with Ling Tianyas puppy look that sheughed. Even if she told him to bring more, thats not how you bring more people! He practically brought over all of the servants in the Ruan residence. There were only two trucks! Was there a need? Ling Tianya giggled. The ginger gets spicier as it gets older. I cant hide anything from Grandma. Chapter 1127 - More Scared of the Boss’s Wife

Chapter 1127: More Scared of the Bosss Wife

Madame Ruan looked at the clever way Ling Tianya was acting to get what she wanted by showing obeisance. Although her face was still taut, her eyes were alreadyughing. How is this something you were unable to hide this from me? You clearly were not intending to hide it from me. You were also forcing me... Madame Ruans voice was somewhat depressed and when Ling Tianya heard it, she couldnt help her heart from hurting. Grandma, did I make a mistake? No. Madame Ruan shook her head. You were right. If you hadnt forced me, then I would definitely not have hardened my heart and made your grandmother inws elder sister and the other two leave. Also, from the day that Huang Ying came to the Ruan residence, she had her eyes set on your father inw. I observed it all. However, for the sake of my elder sister and your uncle, I endured it all and did not say anything. However, this made your mother inw suffer. If we hadnt dealt with today and had let it go, then Huang Ying wouldnt have let go of her evil intentions. If she continued to stay here, she would still have her eyes set on your father inw. Even if your father inw kept his hands clean, that wouldnt keep her from deliberately embarrassing your mother inw and making your mother inw suffer. In the past, in order to separate Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi, Huang Ying had gone to find Wang Yazhi. She had gone to find Ruan Qishan, but Ruan Qishan did not respond to her. Therefore, she targeted Wang Yazhi and took advantage of her pure and tactless uniqueness and said many nonexistent things to deceive Wang Yazhi. Therefore, when it came toparing scheming hearts, Wang Yazhi was not Huang Yings opponent. If Ling Tianya hadnt been in the middle protecting Wang Yazhi today, then she would probably have been bullied by Huang Ying again today. Therefore, you dont me me, Grandma? Ling Tianya asked. In reality, the reason that Ling Tianya had done this today was to firstly embarrass Huang Ying publicly so that she would know the consequences of trying to seduce someone elses husband. Secondly, it was to force Madame Ruan to make a decision. In reality, Ling Tianya was somewhat worried. After all, Madame Ruan felt she owed her elder sister. However, if it was only Grandmother inws elder sister and Xu Cheng, things would be fine, even though were high-maintenance. However, Huang Ying clearly had impure intentions and allowing her to continue staying in the Ruan residence for a long time would be a cmity. No, I dont me you. Madame Ruan nodded. I called you over because I wanted to talk to you about Xu Chengs job. Your grandmother inws elder sister is currently worried, worried that Xu Chengs job... Dont worry, Grandma. Ive already promised Cousin, so I wont go back on my word because of this incident. Next week, I will take her to thepany. Ling Tianya said. Mdm Ruan smiled. Thats for the best. When Ling Tianya returned to her room, Ruan Zeyan was on the phone. From what he was saying, Ling Tianya could tell the caller must be Christine. Discussing work again? Ling Tianya asked, her brow furrowed. When Christine heard Ling Tianyas voice, she immediately ended the call. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya rather helplessly. Right now, all of his employees were even more afraid of thedy boss, Ling Tianya, so much so that they would hear her and lose their nerve. Christine couldnt be med for reacting in such a way. Because Du Gang had handed a report to Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya had punished him by sending him to the kitchen to cook with Zhong Chuchu for three days. Over those three days, instead of saying Du Gang was cooking, it was more appropriate to say that he was taken advantage of by Zhong Chuchu, at every opportunity. Also, Du Gangs hand could hold pens, guns and any kind of weapon, but he could not hold a kitchen knife, pots, bowls,dles and basins. Therefore, the three days he was in the kitchen were just like three days in hell. Chapter 1128 - An Important Business Partner

Chapter 1128: An Important Business Partner

Upon seeing Ling Tianyas furrowed brow, Ruan Zeyanughed and walked over, warmly pulling her into his arms. What mind-consuming thing? Christine was just informing me that one of Ruan Tengs business partners recently arrived from City D. Ling Tianya admitted that right now, she was panicking and treating everyone as an enemy because the other party was Ruan Zeyan, her husband, her sons father and her sky. If anything happened to this man, her sky would also copse. This was probably the most vulnerable Ling Tianya had ever seen Ruan Zeyan since the day they met. It was different from when he got shot in City A. That time, Ruan Zeyan had received treatment quickly, and because his body recovered quickly, he was quickly on the mend. This time, he had not been properly taking care of his body after he was injured in City E. Afterwards, because she had been kidnapped by Wang Manpeng, Ruan Zeyan ignored his injuries. In the end, his wound was inmed, and then the inmmation gradually spread throughout his entire body. Even though it was like this, he did not go see the doctor, and he continued searching for her and taking care of business matters while running a high fever. With the umtion of all of these situations, Ruan Zeyans health immediately declined. Today, thanks to the efforts of the doctor and Ling Tianya, he was gradually recovering. It is said that sicknesses like andslide but goes slowly like spinning silk. Ruan Zeyans body wouldnt recover immediately and would need some time. How important is this client? Ling Tianya asked. Hn... The one who is arriving is the Chairman and CEO of the well-knownpany, LAYNA. Ling Tianya knew of thepany, LAYNA. It held a high position in Country D. Its influence in Country D was simr to the Ruan Teng Corporations influence here. Therefore, to the Ruan Teng corporation, it was definitely an important business partner. Grandmother-in-Laws elder sister and her party had moved to the house that Madam Ruan had prepared for them. At the end of the day, Grandmother-in-Laws elder sister was embarrassed to demand Ling Tianya pay her back for the wet luggage. In the end, they ced the wet luggage in the car and left. When Huang Ying left, her head was down the entire time. Besides Madam Ruan and Ling Tianya, who came out to send them off, there was no one else. Huang Ying waited in front of the courtyard until the end but did not see Ruan Qishane out. Her heart fell. It seemed that Ruan Qishan wasnt thinking about her at all. At this time, he was probably consoling Wang Yazhi in their room. Every time she thought of this, Huang Ying still refused to ept matters. This was not because of how much she loved Ruan Qishan. Even the fact that she had changed her appearance to seduce Ruan Qishan was not because of how much she loved him. All of her original intentions were driven by the fact that she refused to ept their past love was over and that Wang Yazhi was able to live so happily right now. Are you leaving! Grandmother-in-Laws elder sister ferociously red at Huang Ying. If it wasnt for this woman, then they wouldnt be leaving today in such a sorry state. If Xu Cheng hadnt pleaded with Grandmother-in-Laws elder sister not to kick Huang Ying out, then there was no way that Grandmother-in-Laws elder sister would have allowed Huang Ying to go with them. Today, even though she agreed to bring Huang Ying along, Huang Ying would probably not have a happy life in the future. Huang Ying took onest nce at the courtyard and at the lights in Ruan Qishans room. She ground her teeth and got into the car, her heart filled with sadness. Before Grandmother-in-Laws elder sister got into the car, she specifically turned around to look at Madam Ruan. When will you be transferring ownership of the house? Madam Ruan thought that her elder sister had turned around to bid her farewell and did not expect her to ask about this thing. Her heart was slightly shocked. I can do it at any time. Chapter 1129 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (1)

Chapter 1129: The Business Partner Has Arrived (1)

Although Grandmother inws elder sister asked Madame Ruan when she was going to transfer ownership of the house when she left, she might have realized that her manners were somewhat ugly because she did note and push for Madame Ruan to transfer ownership. After the three left, the vi returned to its previous harmony. Wang Yazhis smile returned to her face. She knew that this time, Madame Ruan had decided to send the three people away for her sake. Wang Yazhis heart was very grateful toward Madame Ruan and she would stick close to Madame Ruan all day. Wang Yazhi, do you have nothing else to do? Why are you revolving around an old woman like me all day! Madame Ruan liked to grow nts and look after fish. Before, in the mansion, Madame Ruan was unwilling to inconvenience others and didnt want to disturb the scenery of the house, therefore, she only had a fish tank and a couple of nts in her room. Coincidentally, Butler Zhong also liked nts and fish. Both him and Madame Ruan thought of the same thing and created a small patch ofnd in the back garden, in a ce where there was a lot of sunlight. It was close to the pool and had be her private little garden where she could grow whatever she wanted. Madame Ruan was currently bustling around in her small garden. Wang Yazhi kept hanging around her and would be more of a hindrance than a help. If she didnt give them too much water, then she applied fertilizer to the wrong nts. This made Madame Ruan very annoyed. I just wanted to apany Mom! Wang Yazhi was not self-aware at all and did not care about Madame Ruans irritation. I dont need you to apany me! Go and apany your husband! Madame Ruan waved to chase Wang Yazhi away. However, Wang Yazhi shook her head. Ruan Qishan doesnt need me to apany him right now. He went to y golf. Then go watch TV, go watch a movie! Or, you can go out shopping and drink afternoon tea with your sisters. You can do whatever you want but stop following me around. Just looking at you annoys me! If this was the past, Wang Yazhi would definitely have scrunched up her mouth and then left. However, she did exactly the opposite. Wang Yazhi grabbed onto Madame Ruans arm. I dont want to. I want to annoy you, Mom! No matter how much you dislike me, I wont leave! Madame Ruan stared at her nkly. She was incredibly shocked by Wang Yazhis sudden intimacy. In the past, Wang Yazhi would act coquettishly toward her and would also annoy her. However, every time she got angry, Wang Yazhi would leave. What was going on this time? Wang Yazhi took advantage of Madame Ruans shock to kiss her cheek. I know that in your heart, I am an irreceable daughter inw. Mom, admit it. In reality, you really like me, dont you? Madame Ruan forcefully pulled her arm from Wang Yazhi and coldly looked at her. Youre thinking too much... After she finished speaking, Madame Ruan turned around and continued caring for her nts. Her back was turned to Wang Yazhi, but there was a smile on her face. Wang Yazhi opened her mouth. Mom likes to be hypocritical. I understand! After she finished speaking, Wang Yazhi continued to be more of a hindrance than a help. Wang Yazhi, Ive already told you not to give them that much water! Is your brain full of manure? Wang Yazhi, how many times have I told you? Go and call Ruan Qishan. Tell him to hurry home and take his wife away! Ling Tianya stood by the window, watching the interaction between her grandma and her mother inw in the small garden. She couldnt refrain fromughing. Ruan Zeyan walked over and hugged her from behind. What are you looking at? Chapter 1130 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (2)

Chapter 1130: The Business Partner Has Arrived (2)

Grandma and Mom. Ling Tianya was smiling so much that her eyes were also curved. They sure are two loving people. Ruan Zeyan followed Ling Tianyas gaze and saw the two people in the small garden. They were clearly distinguished people, but they were wearing straw hats, casual attire and their sleeves were pulled up as they took care of the nts. Ruan Zeyan also smiled while looking at them. The sunlight shone on his face, making his normally cold face warm up as if he was an angel that had descended from the heavens. Ling Tianya lifted her head and looked at his face, and she was momentarily stunned. I think that you look much better. Recently, your health has been improving well. I am well. Ruan Zeyan tightly held Ling Tianya and then lowered his head to the hollow of her neck. His thin lips lightly nibbled on Ling Tianyas earlobe, causing her to shiver. Upon seeing her reaction, Ruan Zeyan let out a low and sexyugh. Not only am I recovering well, but I can also prevent you from getting out of bed. Ruan Zeyans words immediately made Ling Tianyas small face redden. The warm and harmonious atmosphere from before was quickly shattered by the mans lustful words. Why are you like this... Arent I always like this? After he finished speaking, he turned Ling Tianyas body around and pressed her to the wall, not giving her the opportunity to escape and imprisoning her between his arms. His body suddenly pressed down, and he kissed her cherry red lips. In the blink of an eye, it was Monday. Ling Tianya had promised Xu Cheng that she would personally bring her to Zhiya Entertainment to report. In the morning, Xu Cheng was already at the mansion before Ling Tianya even woke up. When Butler Zhong called to say Xu Cheng was here, Ling Tianya was still asleep. She vaguely heard him say that Xu Cheng had arrived. Then, she woke up and sat up in bed. Ruan Zeyans arms were suddenly empty, and he unhappily pulled Ling Tianya, who was sitting, back into his embrace. He looked at the clock. It wasnt yet seven. Sleep a while longer. Ling Tianya also wanted to sleep longer but there was no way she could. Your cousins here... What cousin? Ruan Zeyan subconsciously asked and then opened his eyes. Xu Cheng? En. Ling Tianya once again sat up. I promised to take her to Zhiya Entertainment to report today. This is also considered a favor for Grandma, therefore, I must go. After she finished speaking, Ling Tianya got out of bed and opened the curtains. The early morning light flooded the room. Satisfied, Ling Tinaya stretched and then turned around to kiss Ruan Zeyan. Be obedient at home. The doctor said that you are recovering well. Therefore, dont take advantage of the fact that Im not here to think about work. If I find out, you will suffer! Originally, Ling Tianya wanted to directly go and wash her face and clean her teeth; however, Ruan Zeyan suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of her head and returned Ling Tianyas kiss. How are you going to make me suffer? Im quite anticipating it. Ling Tianya red at Ruan Zeyan. Youre already so improper in the morning. After she finished speaking, Ling Tianya went to the bathroom to wash her face and clean her teeth. Just then a text from Christine sounded on Ruan Zeyans phone: The Chairman of LAYNA, Miss Lina, will arrive today at ten. When Ling Tianya walked out of the bathroom, she realized that Ruan Zeyan was fully awake. Its still early. Why didnt you sleep a bit longer? Ling Tianya asked. Without you here, I cant fall asleep. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, a look of grief in his eyes. Ling Tianyas smile disappeared. Originally, she had wanted to give Ruan Zeyan a short kiss to cheer him up but in the end, she ended up being nagged by him. Chapter 1131 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (3)

Chapter 1131: The Business Partner Has Arrived (3)

In the living room, Xu Cheng was getting impatient, and she called Butler Zhong over. Did you tell Ling Tianya that Im here? Why isnt she here yet? Butler Zhong looked at the clock. It was just seven, therefore, he patiently said to Xu Cheng, Miss Xu, its only seven. The young miss arranged to meet you at nine. Youre here early. Xu Chengs expression became strained because of Butler Zhongs words. It was true that Ling Tianya had arranged to meet her in the courtyard at nine and then head to Zhi Ya Entertainment together. In the end, she had been too excited and anxious the previous night and had not slept. It was finally morning, and she was ready by six. She thought that she might as welle early and tell Ling Tianya to take her there straight away. Therefore, Xu Cheng arrived in the courtyard at six-thirty. At that time, Butler Zhong had just woken up. Today is a very important day. Of course, we have to n ahead of time! Xu Cheng coldly said. What if an ident happens? Butler Zhong was shocked. He didnt understand. What kind of ident could happen today? Just then, Ling Tinaya slowly walked over. Cousin Xu Cheng is right. You must be prepared beforehand. Upon seeing that Ling Tianya was finally here, Xu Chengs expression improved slightly. Ling Tianya looked at Butler Zhong. Butler Zhong, is breakfast ready? Butler Zhong once again looked at the time. There is less than half an hour before breakfast. Does the young miss want to eat breakfast early? Theres no need. Ill eat with everyone else. After she finished speaking, Ling Tianya looked at Xu Cheng. Has cousin eaten? Lets eat together. Ling Tianya, look what time it is. Youre still eating breakfast? I think that we should head over! Xu Cheng anxiously said. Ling Tianya calmly sat down. Butler Zhong, please pour me a ss of juice. Thank you. Ling Tianya! It was clear that Xu Cheng was very impatient. Cousin, dont be anxious. You came two hours before our appointed time. I have alreadye down early to apany you. I didnt want you toe to apany me. I think that we should head to thepany right now! Xu Chengs attitude was extremely demanding. Butler Zhong had already walked over with Ling Tianyas juice. Thank you. Young miss, youre too polite. After cing down the juice, Butler Zhong went to do other things. Xu Cheng looked at the way Ling Tianya was being polite to Butler Zhong, silently criticizing her in her heart. Wasnt he just a butler? Why was she so polite toward him? However, Xu Cheng did not say it out loud. She was currently anxious to go to thepany. Ling Tianya took a sip of the juice and then waved at Xu Cheng, indicating for her to sit down. Cousin, I can bring you to Zhiya Entertainment right now. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go! Xu Cheng got ready to leave. But Cousin, even if we head there now, theres no one at thepany. Wouldnt it be a waste of time if we go? Ling Tianya ced down the ss of juice. The working day at Zhiya Entertainment starts at nine. Xu Cheng paused. How could she forget this? However, she couldnt be med for this. Shed never worked! Xu Cheng thought about this and then opened her mouth and said to Ling Tianya, Since you are the big boss of thepany, then pick up your phone and tell the employees toe to work early today. Then, wont everything be fine? Ling Tianya coldlyughed in her heart. So Xu Cheng knew that she was the big boss of Zhiya Entertainment. We cant do that, Cousin. Every single employee has signed thebor contract. Their work hours are fixed. We cant just change it because Im the big boss. Chapter 1132 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (4)

Chapter 1132: The Business Partner Has Arrived (4)

Xu Cheng didnt understand the things that Ling Tianya was telling her. From Xu Chengs perspective, Ling Tianya was the same as Ruan Zeyan and could be ssified as a capitalist. And a capitalist was best at exploitingbor. To Ling Tianya, the employees at Zhi Ya Entertainment were simply low-costbor. If they couldnt be exploited, then what use were they? However, upon seeing Ling Tianya sitting there firmly and not seeming like she was going to go at all, Xu Cheng was angry. Ling Tinaya, are you making it difficult for me on the first day? Xu Cheng said. Ling Tianya was shocked and did not understand what Xu Cheng was thinking about. It was such a simple thing, and she had somehow connected it to making her life difficult. Cousin, its not that bad, Ling Tianya said patiently. If I want to make it difficult for you, I can just stop you from going to work at Zhiya Entertainment. Since I let youe, that naturally, I need to show my grandma and grandmother inw s elder sister some respect. There is no reason for me to make things difficult for you. If you misunderstand me simply because Im not bringing you to thepany right now, then there is nothing I can do about it. In reality, think of things from their point of view, Cousin. If you are an employee and your boss told you toe to work two hours earlier than normal because she wants to bring her cousin over to report to work, how would you feel? How would you view your bosss cousin? Do you think that you will have it easy at thepanyter on? Cousin, youve never worked before, so perhaps you arent clear. In a job, the rtionship between a superior and a subordinate is very important. The rtionship between co-workers is also very important because the ones who would often make things difficult for you are not your boss, but your co-workers. If they worked together to iste you, just that is enough for you to no longer be able to stay in thepany. Ling Tianyas words made Xu Cheng embarrassed, and she looked at Ling Tianya angrily. She had definitely not considered these things before. Now that Ling Tianya said this, it seemed to make some sense. However, she did not fully ept what Ling Tianya had said, especially when Ling Tianya said that she has never worked, She felt like Ling Tianya was criticizing her. Xu Chengs strong ego could not ept someone elses contempt. She could not endure Ling Tianyas unintentional words. Heng! I am Ruan Zeyans cousin. If I go to yourpany, they would be anxious to suck up to me. Who would make it difficult for me? Ling Tianya, stop scaring me. If you dont want to take me there, then just tell me! Ling Tianya touched her forehead with her hand. This cousin sure was rted to Grandmother inw s elder sister. They both liked to waste time on insignificant matters and both were overly sensitive. At this time, someone came to inform Ling Tianya that breakfast was ready. Now, Ling Tianya stood up from the sofa. Cousin, stop being angry. Come and eat breakfast. Xu Cheng continued standing there and looked at Ling Tianya unhappily. Ling Tianya sighed helplessly. I told thepany that I will get there before ten. Since Im the big boss, I cant just change my mind. Therefore, no matter what, we will leave at nine. Cousin, if youre not hungry, then you can sit here and wait a while. After she finished speaking, Ling Tianya walked toward the dining room. Upon seeing that Ling Tianyas attitude was determined, and she was really going to leave her in the living room, Xu Cheng was angry. However, soon, her anger was persuaded by her hunger, and she unwillingly looked toward the dining room. Today was her first day of work. She couldnt go hungry. Chapter 1133 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (5)

Chapter 1133: The Business Partner Has Arrived (5)

In the dining room, the elders were already seated. Ruan Zeyan also walked downstairs in a neat suit. Upon seeing Ruan Zeyan walking down in his custom-made suit and his hair neatlybed, Ling Tianya looked at him, scrunching up her forehead. Are you heading out? Over this period of time, Ruan Zeyan had been recuperating at home and had been wearing casual attire. Ling Tianya was unustomed to seeing him reverting back to the cold and reserved Boss Ruan. En, the business partner that I mentioned to youst time will be here today. That meant that for such an important client, as the decision-maker for the Ruan Teng Corporation, he needed to personally wee her. The Chairman of LAYNA? Ling Tianya asked. Thats right. Ruan Zeyan had sat down as he was talking. Although he knew Ling Tianya was worried about his body and wanted to prevent him from working, the client this time was very important, and Ruan Zeyan needed to personally be there. This was rted to whether or not the twopanies will continue working together. Of course, Ling Tianya knew of the importance of this matter. She was simply worried about Ruan Zeyans health. Is your body okay? Its fine. I will bring the Doctor along. Also... Ruan Zeyan suddenly lowered his voice, got close to Ling Tianyas ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Didnt you directly experience my body conditionst night? Ling Tianyas face reddened. She angrily red at the man and then continued eating. The elders looked at the interaction between the couple and pursed their mouths, smiling. There was nothing happier than the love between a married couple, family and peace. Zeyan, since the CEO of LAYNA is personallying this time, she probably isnting with good intentions. Over the years LAYNA has been growing bigger and they are no longer satisfied with the European market and want to take part in the Asian market. Over these years, our Ruan Teng Corporation has monopolized the Asian market, and we also have influence in the European market. This time, the Chairman of LAYNA is probably unable to sit still any longer. Instead of saying that they are here to work with us, why not say that there are here to explore Ruan Tengs base. Ruan Zeyan nodded in agreement. Therefore, their meeting today was extremely important. At this time, Xu Cheng walked over, embarrassed. Upon seeing Xu Cheng, Madame Ruan immediately waved at her. Come, Xu Cheng, sit here. Xu Cheng sat in the seat that Madame Ruan had pointed to and then unhappily looked at the empty ce setting in front of her. Upon seeing this, Ling Tianya immediately said, Go and get some utensils for Miss Xu. As Ling Tianya spoke, a servant had already ced a pair of utensils in front of Xu Cheng. Now, Xu Cheng reluctantly picked up the chopsticks and began eating, not saying anything the entire time. Madame Ruan inwardly shook her head and looked at Ling Tianya, concerned. From the way Xu Cheng was acting, when she went to the Ling girlspany, she would definitely cause trouble for her. Ling Tianya returned a rxed gaze to Madame Ruan. It was because she understood Xu Chengs personality that she had arranged for her to be a screenwriter. The job was flexible, and she would not have to normally interact with other employees. It would be fine as long as she did her own thing. Also, it wasnt that Ling Tianya looked down on Xu Cheng but in the short time avable, it was probably unlikely that Xu Cheng would be able to write a high-quality script that would be able to be screened. After all, besides having gone to school, Xu Cheng did not have any experience. Her perception of the outside world was also weak. It should be said that besides history, she did not understand anything else. Therefore, if Xu Cheng really wanted to have her own product, that would take time. Also, it would only happen if Xu Cheng studied humbly. However, with Xu Chengs personality, it would be very hard for her to study humbly. Chapter 1134 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (6)

Chapter 1134: The Business Partner Has Arrived (6)

Ling Tianya left the vi promptly at nine with Xu Cheng. It would take them around forty minutes to get from the vi to Zhiya Entertainment. When Xu Cheng got into the car, her face was taut, and it was obvious that she was very anxious. Cousin, you dont need to be anxious. The work environment at Zhi Ya Entertainment is very cozy, Ling Tianya said gently. Where am I anxious?Xu Cheng was reluctant to admit it. Even though both her hands were anxiously clenched into fists, she was still unwilling to admit it. Ling Tianya understood Xu Chengs current state and she could only nod. Ok then. Have you prepared your resume, Cousin? I need to prepare a resume? Ling Tianya didnt know what to say. Xu Cheng thought that she had an amazing family rtionship. Does a family member need a resume to get into apany? What kind of joke is that? That means that you havent prepared it? Ling Tianya pursed her lips rather helplessly and then continued asking, Then, Cousin, have you brought your graduation certificate and birth certificate? Youll need itter when you join thepany. Xu Cheng was clearly unhappy. I brought my birth certificate but not my graduation certificate! Ling Tianya sighed deeply. She was someone who would not waste time on something that was unnecessary, however, right now, she deeply felt that she was wasting time. Cousin, Ive reminded you before that you need to prepare a resume and bring your graduation certificate. Ling Tianya had definitely already reminded Xu Cheng before, however, over these two days, Xu Cheng had been considering what she was going to wear and what kind of makeup she was going to put on, as well as what kind of attitude she should have in front of the people at Zhiya Entertainment. All of that, in addition to the fact that she was already nervous, made her forget the things that Ling Tianya had reminded her of. She had remembered about the resume, however, she purposely did not prepare it. Firstly, it was because she didnt have anything else to write besides the fact that she had a masters degree. Secondly, she thought, since she was going into thepany because of family rtionship, why would she have to write a resume? Therefore, Xu Cheng thought that Ling Tianya was making it difficult for her by telling her to write a resume and therefore, naturally, she had not written one. Upon seeing Xu Chengs anger, Ling Tianyas heart felt tired. How about this, Cousin? You will pop into thepany today to be familiar with the environment. Then, you can bring the things you need tomorrow and finish the process of joining thepany. Why is it so troublesome? Xu Cheng didnt understand. Are you purposely making it difficult for me? When Xu Cheng said these words, Big One, who was driving the car, could no longer endure it. If her identity was special, he really wanted to turn around and get this brainless womans muscles and bones flowing. Im not making things difficult for you. This is the normal process for joining apany. Every legalpany would make you provide these things. Even if you go to Ruan Teng Corporation and be its Vice President, the HR department would still ask you to provide these things, Ling Tianya said, a little perturbed. Ok, now I know. Ill bring it tomorrow, Xu Cheng said. She was in a bad mood. However, her face was undaunted. Ling Tianya didnt say anything else. Whether or not Xu Cheng brought it was her problem and if she didnt, she wouldnt join thepany. Ling Tianya wasnt interested in raising an idle person at Zhiya Entertainment. The car finally arrived at Zhiya Entertainment. Knowing that Ling Tianya was about to arrive, Cheng Chen was already waiting at the door. This was Cheng Chens habit. Every time Ling Tianya arrived, he would greet her personally. It wasnt because she was the big boss of thepany but entirely because Cheng Chen himself was willing. Chapter 1135 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (7)

Chapter 1135: The Business Partner Has Arrived (7)

As she got out of the car, Xu Cheng caught sight of Cheng Chen, who was standing by the entrance. Unconsciously, Xu Cheng blushed. Pulling aside Ling Tianya who just got out the car, she questioned, Whos that man? Catching sight of Cheng Chen, Ling Tianya chuckled. Hes the President of Zhiya Entertainment, a business partner of mine. Cheng Chen had a fair amount of shares in Zhiya entertainment, just not enough to rival that of Ling Tianyas. Upon learning of Cheng Chens status, Xu Cheng seemed to only blush harder. At the sight of Xu Cheng blushing wildly, Ling Tianya couldnt help but ask, My cousin, are you alright? Ling Tianyas voice broke Xu Cheng out of her stupor. Adjusting herself, she replied, Im fine. Oh, Lets get going then. At the sight of Ling Tianya making her way over, Cheng Chens dark expression was swiftly reced with a smile. As he made her way to her, his eyes seemingly sparkled. You seem to have recovered well. Cheng Chen was well aware of what happened within the Ruan Family, including how Mandy Wang was acting as Ling Tianya. Earlier on, he had nned to visit the Ruan Family to meet Ling Tianya, but thinking of Ruan Zeyan, that green-eyed monster, he held himself back. Looking at how well Ling Tianya seemed, Cheng Chen was also relieved. So sorry, I caused you to worry, Ling Tianya said as she grinned. In front of Cheng Chen, she would often unconsciously behave shy. Although it certainly felt weird, she was also well aware that their rtionship waspletely tonic. Cheng Chen let out a deep chuckle. It was obvious that he was having a good time. You know that apologies arent needed between us. As Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen exchanged their greetings merrily, Xu Cheng was left out of the conversation. Xu Cheng grew upset. Its her first day of work, but Ling Tianya is out here merrily chatting with some guy! Look at her, she seems happier conversing with this guy than when shes speaking to me! There must be something up with these two! Growing more upset, Xu Cheng decided to make her presence known. She cleared her throat, reminding Ling Tianya of her presence. Upon hearing Xu Cheng, Ling Tianya finally directed her attention to her. Turning to Cheng Chen, she introduced, This is the neer, Xu Cheng, and this is Zhiya Entertainments President, Mr. Cheng Chen. What a in introduction! Xu Cheng decided to introduce herself one more time, Nice to meet you, my name is Xu Cheng, and Im Ruan Zeyans cousin. As soon as Xu Cheng self-introduction ended, Cheng Chen turned to Ling Tianya, raising his brows. Ling Tianya blinked, expressing her helplessness. In fact, the very detail that Xu Cheng added in her self-introduction was taboo. Especially so if she was introducing herself to Cheng Chen. What in the world was she nning? Ruan Zeyan was highly regarded in thepany. So, by introducing herself as his cousin, does she expect everyone in thepany to treat her with great respect and to pamper her? She should have known that Cheng Chen was now in full control of all affairs of Zhiya Entertainment. Although Ling Tianya was the CEO, she was but a CEO in name. Apart from certain important events and meetings, all otherpany affairs were managed by Cheng Chen. Which meant that now that Xu Cheng was working in Zhiya Entertainment, Cheng Chen was essentially her biggest boss. By adding Ruan Zeyans name in her self-introduction, she surely wouldnt be able to leave a good impression. In fact, Ling Tianya had long informed Cheng Chen of Xu Chengs rtionship with Ruan Zeyan. So, she didnt need to shove that fact in Cheng Chens face once more... Nice to meet you too, Cheng Chen replied nonchntly, before ignoring her once againpletely. Xu Cheng gritted her teeth, feeling frustrated. But, despite Cheng Chens cold demeanor, Xu Cheng couldnt stop her heart from fluttering. Chapter 1136 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (8) Chapter 1136: The Business Partner Has Arrived (8) What made Xu Cheng frustrated was that despite exchanging so many words with Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen seemed to only reply to her out of courtesy! Come on, she wasnt just anyone! She was Ruan Zeyans cousin! What Xu Cheng didnt know was that Cheng Chen was the only one that wouldnt be intimidated by the piece of news she revealed. After all, Cheng Chen wasnt even fearful of Ruan Zeyan himself. Needless to say, his cousin was but a small fry. As soon as he knew that Ling Tianya would be bringing Xu Cheng over, Cheng Chen had already assigned someone under the HR department to be in charge of her. Upon her arrival, Xu Cheng was initially supposed to be registered beforemencing her first day of work. But since Xu Cheng didnt bring any of the relevant documents needed for registration, shell be led by an HR staff member to tour around thepany today. What? You wont be showing me around? Xu Cheng voiced her displeasure upon receiving the news that she would be apanied by a normal staff member instead of Ling Tianya herself. Im not very familiar with thepany. Come on, you know I donte to thepany often, so I wont be able to bring you around. This staff member is an experienced HR staff member who will surely be able to guide you well, Ling Tianya exined patiently. Xu Cheng looked at the staff member unwillingly. Frustration bubbled within her. If Ling Tianya had brought her around, everyone within thepany would know of her connections and status. This would not only leave a good impression, but people would be more likely to fawn over her! If she was just brought around by a normie, wouldnt that make her one as well? But what Xu Cheng didnt know was that she was already given a privilege. Normally, neers wouldnt be brought around by experienced HR staff members. Besides, Zhiya Entertainment was arge scalepany. Not only was it umon for employees to quit, but neers were also not just scouted off the street. In other words, every employee was here for a purpose. Zhiya Entertainment was practically made up of elites. Otherwise, how did thepany to earn its reputation as one of the biggest entertainmentpanies in Asia, and how would they get to manage brilliant actors like Gu Zhiqian? Besides, Ling Tianya had long expected that Xu Cheng would expect preferential treatment, which was why she decided to bring her to thepany to adjust to the working conditions here. In thepany, while she could show Xu Cheng the ropes out of respect for Grandmothers wishes, she wouldnt pamper her. After all, she was an employee just like everyone else. Here in thepany, I dont y favorites. I suggest you follow the HR staff member here, Ling Tianya said impassively, taking on a no-nonsense stance. In the end, Xu Cheng had no choice but to follow that staff member begrudgingly. How could Ruan Zeyan have a cousin like her? Cheng Chen couldnt help but voice his thoughts. Ling Tianya herself looked tired. Long story, Im too tired to share it. Cheng Chen nodded his head understandably. You sure did bring a troublemaker into thepany. Ling Tianya chuckled bitterly. Well, from now on, just treat her like any other employee. Even without you saying, I wouldve done so. Cheng Chen checked the time. Why dont you take a break in my office first, we can have lunch togetherter. Sure. Ling Tianya agreed to the lunch date since she didnt need to return home soon anyway. Wow, agreeing so readily to my lunch date today? Not afraid that your husband might get jealous? Cheng Chen teased. Ling Tianya chuckled helplessly. Seems like everyone already knew what a green-eyed monster her husband was. Well, hell be meeting a client today, so he wont be home. That means I dont need to rush home either. Chapter 1137 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (9)

Chapter 1137: The Business Partner Has Arrived (9)

Cheng Chen decided to dine at Ming Xuan in the afternoon. Since there were only two of them, he didnt reserve a private suite, but instead set to dine in themon area near the windows. Like the gentleman he was, Cheng Chen pulled out a seat for Ling Tianya. As she took a seat, she mentioned, I remember, my first visit here since my return was when I was coerced by Gu Zhiqian, when I misunderstood that he was controlling Zhang Ke. I was so worried about Zhang Ke, so I just got in Gu Zhiqians car. In actuality, Zhang Ke couldnt make it in time only because another car was in her way. At the mention of Zhang Ke, Ling Tianyas expression darkened. What are your ns regarding your rtionship with Zhang Ke from here on out? Cheng Chen asked. Zhang Ke had previously visited Zhiya Entertainment to look for Cheng Chen in hopes of meeting Ling Tianya. Zhang Ke asked for Cheng Chen to help aid in restoring her friendship with Ling Tianya. But Cheng Chen rejected her requests. He felt that it wasnt right for him to intervene; it was something concerning only Ling Tianya and Zhang Ke, after all. I can tell you still care for Zhang Ke, dont you? Cheng Chen questioned. I mean, through the years, she was indeed of great help. In fact, without her, I wouldnt have escaped unscathed this time either, Ling Tianya stated impassively. Its just that, theres just something I cant seem to get over. I dont understand how the main characters of TV dramas seem to be able to forgive those that betrayed them easily. Because I dont think I would be able to do that. Then again, you dont actually hate Zhang Ke, do you? Cheng Chen questioned again. I dont. Ling Tianya nodded. The emotions Im experiencing now feel weird. Maybe after some time, I will be relieved of such feelings. Cheng Chen decided to push no further, as he understood how Ling Tianya felt. She was someone that had built up a lot of walls, which was all due to the unfortunate experiences she had been through in her life. With so many walls up, it was difficult for her to believe and ce her trust in others. And when she ced her trust in one, she would let all her walls down. Once she realized that the trust was misced, it would be hard for her to forgive and forget. In fact, she was the one who was suffering the most, since she was the one in turmoil with herself. Tianya, take it easy. Dont overthink things, youre just putting yourself in a tough spot. Cheng Chen offered his advice heartedly. I know; Im just trying to adjust to everything. Just as their conversation came to a pause, Ling Tianyas phone rang. It was Xu Cheng. Once Ling Tianya picked up her phone, she was immediately bombarded with Xu Chengs rage, asking her where she went, and why she didnt bring her along to lunch. My cousin, youre now an employee of Zhiya Entertainment. When have you seen an employee dining with the President and a shareholder of saidpany? Discussing about Zhang Ke had already put Ling Tianya in a foul mood. She no longer had the energy nor patience to deal with Xu Cheng. Then what do I do! Xu Cheng asked begrudgingly. Your colleagues from the HR department shouldve informed you where thepanys cafeteria is; youll be able to have your lunch there. The food served in Zhiya Entertainments cafeteria is pretty tasty, premium and even served buffet style. Im sure you wont be disappointed. Once she finished what was on her mind, Ling Tianya hung up. This cousin of Ruan Zeyan sure is an interesting one. Shes already contacting you to ask how her lunch will be dealt with. Does that mean youll be managing her transport to and from work next? Cheng Chen mocked. Actually, ording to Xu Chengs logic, she wouldve expected as such. Since Ling Tianya brought her into thepany, she should be in charge of everything rted to her. But of course, Ling Tianya wasnt going to follow her wishes. She only promised her a job and brought her into Zhiya Entertainment. But how she was going to go about her working life was entirely up to Xu Cheng herself. Chapter 1138 - The Business Partner Has Arrived (10)

Chapter 1138: The Business Partner Has Arrived (10)

Not long after, the dishes were served. All the dishes on the table were all Ling Tianyas favorites. At the sight of all her favorites, Ling Tianyaughed happily. Youre the best! You know, apart from Ruan Zeyan, youre the only one who remembers what I like, even my dad... doesnt... At the mention of Ling Tao, Ling Tianyas expression went rigid. Cheng Chen watched as Ling Tianyas face fell. Helping her a serving of ribs, he questioned, Have you ever thought of searching for your biological parents? Ling Tianya shook her head. Ruan Zeyan asked me the same question before. To be honest, I had intentions to search for them, but theres just too much Im uncertain of. I have finally settled down in my peaceful life. I just dont want to go looking for trouble again. Cheng Chen pursed his lips. Tsk tsk tsk, your words sure are full of resentment. Well, I was bought off the streets; what sort of child do you think could be bought off the streets? Cheng Chen gestured gracefully. Well, there are tons of possibilities. You could have been swindled away, and your parents never gave up on searching for you all these years. Or it could be that your parents never knew of your existence, which was why there wasnt any news from them all these years. The very reason why you refuse to tackle this issue is because youre trying to escape from reality. You crave kinship, and youre afraid to get hurt by exactly what you crave. This is precisely why youve been hurt so deeply all these years. But you shouldnt pin the me of the misfortune that befell you in the Ruan Family all on your parents. Its unfair to them. Ling Tianya gnawed on the piece of ribs Cheng Chen had given her, Our Chairman Cheng here sure has a way with persuasion. I think thepany should consider opening up a talk show specially for you, where others can share their troubles. Given your image, youre sure to garner tons of female fans of various sses. Cheng Chen chuckled. Forget it, I already have tons of female fans that I cant seem to get rid of. Indeed, as a prominent figure of the entertainment industry, plus his excellent traits, despite being over forty, Cheng Chen was as attractive as any other young man out there. In fact, he could even be more attractive with his added wisdom and maturity that came with his age. Many women had racked their brains over what they to do to get together with such an eligible bachelor like himself. However, despite his flirtatious nature and an endless line of women who desired him, no women could ever get close enough to a rtionship with Cheng Chen. Even for those who managed to stay by his side, their rtionship was clearly defined: only as sexual partners, no more no less. This was because Cheng Chen was a man who was terribly afraid of trouble, and he disliked being held back by others. At that moment, amotion started at Ming Xuans entrance. One after another, luxury cars began pulling up at Ming Xuans entrance. Ming Xuans general manager himself had even brought men to greet the guests. Peering out of the window, Ling Tianya saw numerous personal guards that exited the luxury cars, gathering around the ck car in the middle protectively. At the sight of the personal guards and that ck car, Ling Tianya realized that it all seemed a little familiar. Isnt that Ruan Zeyans car? Cheng Chen beat her to the question. Indeed, it was. Du Gang had already got out of the car, opening the car door. The ever handsome Ruan Zeyan got out the car before slowly making his way to another ck car at the back, personally opening the car door for the passenger. As the car door opened, the first thing Ling Tianya caught sight of was the leg of a seemingly elegant woman, wearing a pair of limited edition heels. Chapter 1139 - Long Time No See (1)

Chapter 1139: Long Time No See (1)

Ling Tianya always thought that a womans hands and feet were akin to her second face. A woman who knew how to take good care of herself would never neglect her hands and feet. In fact, they were likely to take even greater care of said ces. One fine example would be Wang Yazhi. She would often go to the SPA to take care of her hands and feet and would even use products meant for said ces right out of the shower. This made her hands and legs feel ever so soft, just like a newborns bottom. Thedy before her fell exactly into this category of women. Not only did she have a beautiful foot structure and slim ankles, the skin on her legs and calves also looked tender and fair like someone who never neglected proper treatment. Ling Tianya furrowed her brows, feeling a tinge of jealousy creeping up her spine. It was a first for Ruan Zeyan, who had never opened the car door for a woman out of the Ruan Family. Even when it was someone from the Ruan Family, Ruan Zeyan had only opened the car door for her, Wang Yazhi and Old Lady Ruan. So Ling Tianya was bothered that there was another that Ruan Zeyan was willing to open the door for. As he watched Ling Tianyas sudden change in expression, Cheng Chen chuckled mockingly. What are youughing at? Ling Tianya asked, annoyed. So it seems that there are times where you get jealous too, Cheng Chen teased. But of course, Im not a saint after all. Ling Tianya stared intensely at thedy who made her way out of the car. Thedy donned a ck dress with a white trench coat draped over her shoulders. Before Ling Tianya had the chance to look at her face, someone had eagerly walked up to shelter her with an umbre, effectively blocking her face from view. Surrounded by a crowd, Ruan Zeyan and thatdy began making their way to Ming Xuans lobby. Ming Xuans general manager eagerly led the way, ready to escort these two distinguished guests into the VIP suite. However, Ruan Zeyan suddenly halted his footsteps, his expression darkening as he looked into the distance from the lobby. Du Gang immediately caught on that something was wrong. He followed the gaze of his boss and drew in a bated breath. What on earth was he witnessing! Hisdy boss was having a meal with another man, all alone! Just the two of them! It wouldnt have been an issue if theres just one more person there! Where the hell was Da Yi and Little One? Why did they leave her unattended to? Oh my god, now all hell was going to break loose! Du Gang could evidently feel the surrounding temperature start to plummet. Hell, even the air pressure was falling, making the originally spacious area they were in turn into a suffocating, cramped space. At this point in time, the people around Ruan Zeyan could also feel the palpable pressure radiating off him. Whats wrong, Mr. Ruan? thedy questioned, her voice crisp and clear and her tone subtly carrying a tinge of defiance. Ruan Zeyan didnt give her an answer. Instead, he left the group behind, heading towards Ling Tianyas table not too far away. As she caught sight of Ruan Zeyan making his way to her with that stone-cold expression of his, Ling Tianya made no other move other than turning her head, refusing to look at him any longer. Ruan Zeyan scowled. He was the one who saw her dining with another man alone. He should be the one whos angry, not her! Although Ruan Zeyan was indeed outraged, he couldnt help but start analyzing what had caused Ling Tianya to be upset. Thedy that was left behind stared nkly before turning to Du Gang and asking, Whats up with your boss? Du Gang chuckled helplessly all while remaining respectful to her. To be honest, he was at a loss of words. What could he say? His boss caught sight of his wife having a meal with another man, so he got jealous? What a joke! He saw someone he was acquainted with, so he decided to go say hello. It was the best that Du Gang could say at this moment. Thedy cocked her brow. Oh? If so, lets go and introduce ourselves too. Chapter 1140 - Long Time No See (2)

Chapter 1140: Long Time No See (2)

After she was done speaking, the woman strolled over towards Ling Tianya. Du Gang looked at the womans back in despair... Unable to think too much about it, Du Gang quickly followed behind her in order to prevent his boss from causing a scene because of his jealousy. When Ruan Zeyan walked over, he saw that the man that Ling Tianya was having a meal with was Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen was currently cing food on Ling Tianyas te. When he lifted his head and saw Ruan Zeyans cold face, Cheng Chen gave him an extremely charming smile. Oh! Youre also here, President Ruan? What a coincidence! Cheng Chens words made Ruan Zeyans face grow even colder. Cheng Chen winked at Ling Tianya when he saw Ruan Zeyans expression, indicating to her that he was helping her vent out her anger. Ling Tianya knew that Cheng Chen was indicating to the incident with the car door. However, she didnt know whether tough or cry. Was this man helping her vent out her anger or creating more problems for her? At this time, Big One and Small One, who were nearby, also saw Ruan Zeyan. They quickly emerged from the shadows and stood behind Ling Tianya and respectfully said, Boss. Big One and Small One suddenly felt a cold shuddere over their bodies as Ruan Zeyans cold eyes swept over them. Bring the young miss home, the man coldly said. Yes! Big One and Small One simultaneously answered. Ruan Zeyan, what do you mean? I cant go out to eat with my friend? Ling Tianya unhappily asked. This is the x number of times they had gotten in an argument over Cheng Chen. You can eat with friends but not with him, Ruan Zeyan bluntly said. Cheng Chen understood Ling Tianya way too well, and they had a tight connection with each other. This level of mutual understanding made Ruan Zeyan uneasy. Why cant I? Arent you also eating alone with a woman? You even opened the car door for her! Ling Tianya directly vented out the discontentment in her heart. Ruan Zeyan was shocked. That was what the little woman was upset over? Ruan Zeyan was happy when he heard that this woman was jealous over him. However, he retained a taut face. President Ruan, did you see someone you know? At this time, a womans voice drifted over. Ling Tianya looked over and saw the woman that had walked in with Ruan Zeyan walking over to them. At this time, Ling Tianya was finally able to see the woman clearly. The woman had a well-shaped and sexy body. Her hair was ced in a neat bun that enhanced her small face. The womans skin was great, and she didnt have any pores or wrinkles. Her makeup was carefully done, and she wore a pair of shiny and round pearls on her ears. She paired it with a simr pearl ne around her slender neck. Not all women can wear pearls well because they are unable to express the pearls aura of nobility. Whenever they wear it, it makes them look cheap. However, the woman in front of her was able topletely dominate the aura of the pearls, as if she was a woman who is as pure and limpid as a pearl. Although the woman took great care of her health, she still had some traces of age. Therefore, Ling Tianya could tell that this woman was probably much older than her. President Ruan, who is this beauty? The woman asked in a soft voice as she sized up Ling Tianya with her eyes. Since they have bumped into each other, Ruan Zeyan introduced, This is my wife, Ling Tianya. Then, he introduced her to Ling Tianya, This is Miss Lina, the Chairwoman and CEO of LAYNA. Ling Tianya suddenly understood. She should have known that any woman who was able to personally be apanied by Ruan Zeyan must have a strong background. However, she was blinded by her jealousy, and her brain slowed down. Damn, being jealous really does dull ones responses. Thats not good, not good at all... Chapter 1141 - Long Time No See (3)

Chapter 1141: Long Time No See (3)

Lina! When Cheng Chen heard the name Lina, his entire body suddenly stiffened, as if he was reminded of someone. At this moment, Lina had already reached out her hand towards Ling Tianya. So youre Mrs. Ruan. You are truly just as beautiful as the rumors say. Lina took the initiative to reach out her hand towards Ling Tianya. Hello, Im Lina. At this time, Ling Tianya did not express any fear, and she calmly reached out her hand. Hello, Im Ling Tianya. Who is this? Linas eyesnded on Cheng Chen, who was sitting across from Ling Tianya. At this moment, Cheng Chen also stood up and turned around to look at Lina. Both of them were startled when they met each others gazes. Immediately, a smile appeared on Linas face, and she said, Long time no see. After his momentary shock, Cheng Chen also recovered his usual calmness. Long time no see. Do you guys know each other? Ling Tianya curiously asked. Lina nodded and casually said, In a way. Cheng Chen did not say anything. He simply gave a slight nod, agreeing with Linas words. Since we have coincidentally bumped into each other, why dont we have a meal together? What do you say, President Ruan? Lina brought up the request of sharing a meal with Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen. Of course, Ruan Zeyan did not mind. Thats fine. I still have matters to take care of at thepany, so I wont be dining with you guys, Cheng Chen said and then he looked at Ling Tianya. Give me a call if you need anything. Okay. Ling Tianya nodded. Afterwards, Cheng Chen left the restaurant under Ruan Zeyans death re. It seems that Mrs. Ruan has a deep rtionship with Mr. Chen. Linas words carried unknown implications. Ling Tianya smiled and looked Lina in the eyes. We are friends. He is my business partner. That is all. After she finished speaking, she gave Lina an imposing, yet respectful smile. Lina sized up Ling Tianya for a bit. Then, sheughed. President Ruan, your wife sure isnt a simple woman. Ruan Zeyan walked next to Ling Tianya, and he reached out one hand to hold her hand and wrapped his other hand around her waist, as if he was expressing his ownership over her. Of course. The atmosphere in the private room was quite harmonious. In the enormous private room, sat the four people: Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya, Lina, as well as another man. Ling Tianya had previously seen the other man. He was the one who had attentively propped up an umbre for Lina when she stepped out of the car. Ling Tianya guessed that this man was probably Linas assistant. However, from his tone when he spoke to Lina, he didnt seem like a normal assistant. Lina looked at Ling Tianya. It seems that Mrs. Ruan is verypetent. At such a young age, you already own your ownpany. Not only that, it is such arge scale entertainmentpany. Its just as they say, the younger generations deserve to be regarded with awe. Upon hearing Lina politely exchanging pleasantries with her, Ling Tianya could only respond to her with more pleasantries. Not at all. You are the one that is awesome. You are currently the Chairwoman of such arge scale corporation. Lina smiled. However, I am no longer young. I am almost forty-six years old. Really? I couldnt tell at all, Ling Tianya said nonchntly. It was just as she expected. Miss Lina was not young. Despite the fact that she took great care of her health and both her figure and appearance were simr to that of a young womans, her calm and steady disposition could only be shaped by time. Even Ling Tianyas current aura was far inferior whenpared to hers. Chapter 1142 - Long Time No See (4)

Chapter 1142: Long Time No See (4)

At the dining table, Lina and Ruan Zeyan chatted about things that were unrted to business. However, Ling Tianya could hear belligerence in their words. It was clear that Lina wasnt a normal person. All of her words were deeplyyered and had multiple meanings. However, luckily, Ruan Zeyan was also not a normal person. Not only was he able to catch all of Linas words, he could also turn things back around to her every time. Ling Tianya never got involved with Ruan Zeyans business matters, just like how Ruan Zeyan never asked Ling Tianya how much wealth she had. Throughout the entire meal, Ling Tianya was the only one who was really eating. At this moment, the man who was sitting beside Lina suddenly walked over to Ling Tianya with two sses of alcohol. He handed a ss to Ling Tianya, Mrs. Ruan, dont just eat. Come and drink with us. Lina had introduced him afterwards. This man was her assistant, Eric. He was a Chinese person who had a foreign citizenship. It was clear from Erics tone that he carried some disdain towards Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya ced down her chopsticks and carefully observed Eric for the first time. Eric was probably not yet forty. He had a pretty good figure, and it was clear that he regrly exercised. He wore a pair of ck rimmed sses, and his hair was neatlybed back. A faint smell of cologne wafted from his body, and his shirt was custom made from a luxurious brand; it was thetest style. It was obvious that he was a man who lived a high-quality lifestyle. At the same time Eric told Ling Tianya to drink, Ruan Zeyan and Lina also paused their conversation and looked over at them. There was anger in Ruan Zeyans eyes. However, Lina acted as if she didnt see anything, and she looked at Eric with smiling eyes. Linas smile seemed to encourage Eric a lot, and as he looked at Ling Tianya, the disdain in his gaze grew even more obvious. Ling Tianya knew that although this seemed like a normal meal, however, it was actually the first contest between Ruan Zeyan and Lina. This man had arrived with Lina and had sat next to her. That meant that he was valued by Lina, and that all of his words and actions represented Lina. Simrly, since Ling Tianya sat next to Ruan Zeyan and was his wife, all of her words and actions represented Ruan Zeyan. Right now, Eric was looking at her with disdain, but yet, Lina had a smile on her face. She was clearly disying her strength to Ruan Zeyan and her. From Erics point of view, Ling Tianya was only Ruan Zeyans prop. All women who marry into wealthy families are the same. Either they were pompous and unreasonable vases or they were impressive-looking vases that were actually empty. Either way, they were all vases. Also, although Ling Tianya owned an entertainmentpany, who knew how thispany came about and whether Ruan Zeyan had bought it for her or not. This was a usible factor. She stared at the ss that Eric was handing her and respectfully smiled. There must be a reason to drink. You and I are not familiar with one another. Why should I drink this ss? Eric had not expected Ling Tianya to ask such a question, and his expression clearly froze. After pausing for a couple of seconds, Eric said with an unnatural expression, It is precisely because we are unfamiliar with each other. That is why we should have a drink and get to know each other. Ling Tianya smiled and shook her head. My apologies, this reason is not good enough and cannot entice me to drink. Eric was shocked. What did this woman mean? So she wasnt going to drink and didnt n on giving him any face? Chapter 1143 - Long Time No See (5）

Chapter 1143: Long Time No See (5

A mocking look appeared in Linas eyes. So Ruan Zeyans wife was not all that special. She didnt have any table etiquette and did not understand how to interact with people or how to engage in social activities. In contrast to Lina and Erics reactions, Ruan Zeyan simply looked at Ling Tianya without any criticism in his eyes. That was because he knew that Ling Tianya was not a woman who could not distinguish her actions between asions. She was someone who could see the severity of a situation. Ling Tianya observed the gazes of Eric, who was preparing to toast her, and Lina. At this time, she stood up, smiling. She did not take the ss of alcohol that Eric was offering her, but raised her own ss of juice. She looked at Lina and said, If I must give a toast, then I need to toast to Yuan Teng Corporation and LAYNA for being able to work together for a long time and that our coboration will be stable and happy. Here, I toast to Miss Lina. I toast to our business partner. Because I am still breastfeeding, I cant drink alcohol and can only substitute it with juice. Please forgive me, Miss Lina. After she finished speaking, Ling Tianya raised her head and drank all of her juice. Eric was still awkwardly holding up the ss of alcohol with an embarrassed expression. Although Ling Tianya did not directly say anything, however, her meaning was clear. He, Eric, was only a small assistant and did not have the right to drink with her, Ling Tianya. Therefore, Ling Tianya rejected drinking with him by saying that his reason wasnt good enough. She didnt even take the ss of alcohol from his hand. Instead, she picked up her ss of juice and went to toast Lina. The meaning behind her words were very clear. She hoped that Lina could restrain her arrogance and honestly and sincerely cooperate with Yuan Teng Corporation for a long time happily, without any turmoil and not to make any lousy suggestions. Eric had wanted to scare Ling Tianya with disdain and embarrass Ruan Zeyan. However, he didnt expect Ling Tianya to suppress him. Not only was he not able to satisfy his intentions, but he also gave Ling Tianya the upper hand. Eric gloomily stood there. Lina shot him a nce, and he obediently returned to his seat with the two sses of alcohol. Lina looked at Ling Tianya, a peculiar sparkle in her eyes. Her expression was much more natural than Erics. After all, she was a big shot in the business world. What kind of situation hadnt she seen? Lina kept her smile as she raised her ss and drank all of the alcohol. Then, she said to Ling Tianya, So you are already a mother. I wouldnt have believed it if you didnt say it. You take pretty good care of your body. Thank you for the praise. Ling Tianya ced down her ss of juice and returned to her seat. Ruan Zeyan warmly looked at Ling Tianya and tightly grasped her small hand. How old is the child? Lina asked. Less than five months, Ling Tianya answered indifferently. Linas smile grew bigger. Being able to raise your child and be a mother is the happiest thing. Yes, I also feel that way. They had originally intended to have a meeting back at Yuan Teng Corporation after the meal, however, Lina suddenly said that there was something she needed to do. Ruan Zeyan pushed back the meeting in the afternoon to the next day. Coincidentally, he was also in a bad mood. He needed to go home and lecture his disobedient wife. They left Ming Xuan and stood in front of it. Lina reached out her hand and shook hands with Ruan Zeyan in a business-like manner. Thank you, President Ruan, for your reception. Youre wee, Ruan Zeyan said indifferently. Then, Lina smiled and looked at Ling Tianya who was standing beside Ruan Zeyan. President Ruan, I think that your wife and I hit it off very well. Then lets meet up again when we have the chance, Ling Tianya said, smiling. Definitely. Lina deeply looked at Ling Tianya and then got into the car. Chapter 1144 - In Search of the Heir（1）

Chapter 1144: In Search of the Heir1

Eric sat in the same car as Lina. The atmosphere in the car was tense. Lina sat there, not saying anything as she looked out of the window. Eric looked at Lina. Are you angry? Lina did not answer and continued looking out the window. Eric sighed. Originally, I wanted to scare Ruan Zeyans wife and also dampen Ruan Zeyans spirit, I didnt expect... He hadnt expected for Ruan Zeyans wife to be someone who was hard to deal with. Just from her actions with the toast just now, it was clear that Ling Tianya was not a simple person. She did things well from every angle, and her words were filled with hidden meanings. Although he knew that Ling Tianya was humiliating him, Eric was unable to retort. Simrly, at the same time Ling Tianyas words humiliated Eric, it also served as a reminder to Lina. A woman who was able toplete two things with one sentence was not a normal aristocratic wife. How would a simple person be able to be Ruan Zeyans woman? Lina asked faintly. There was a sliver of sadness in her eyes. However, Ling Tianya is very simr to the way I was in the past... She looked weak and harmless, however, her spirit and strength could not be contained. Eric knew what Lina was thinking, and he immediately said, How can Ling Tianya bepared to you? How are you two simr? I dont think you guys are simr at all! Lina turned around to look at Eric with probing eyes. As if he realized that his words had gone overboard, Eric quickly contained the expression on his face and changed the topic, Where are we heading to now? Lina looked forward, and she softly spit out two words, Zhiya Entertainment. Currently in Zhiya Entertainment, Cheng Chen was having a cup of coffee and eating a sandwich in his office. He did not eat much of the perfectly fine lunch this afternoon. He did not expect that after so many years, he would meet Lina again and under such circumstances. Suddenly, the telephone rang. It was Cheng Chens assistant. President Cheng, there is a Miss Lina here to see you. The secretarys voice drifted from the phone. Cheng Chen was slightly shocked. After two seconds, he said into the telephone, Let her in. Soon, the secretary led Lina into Cheng Chens office. Lina stood in the middle of the office and looked around. Then, she curled her lips. Not bad. It seems that you are doing pretty well as the president of an entertainmentpany. After she finished speaking, Lina walked over to the seat that was across from Cheng Chen and sat down. Cheng Chens secretary was still standing there. She did not recognize her and was curious about how Lina could act so casual in Cheng Chens office. It should be known that the only one who could currently act this way was Zhiya Entertainments big boss, Ling Tianya. You can leave first, Cheng Chen said to the secretary. The secretary obediently left and closed the office door on her way out. Lina ced her luxury bag on Cheng Chens desk and ced her chin on her hand as she looked at the man across from her. How many years has it been since west saw each other? Cheng Chenughed in a low voice and shrugged his shoulders. Many years. Yah... let me think. I was 18 years old when I left. Im turning 45 years old this year. Its been 27 years! Lina winked. Look at yourself. Youve already be an uncle. However, you are a charming uncle, so you are probably liked by many girls. But again, youve been liked from a young age. The amount of girls who want to date you is as long as the distance from here to the outside of the school gates. You would get love letters every day, and many of them would be mistakenly sent to my house. Chapter 1145 - In Search of the Heir（2）

Chapter 1145: In Search of the Heir2

Lina and Cheng Chen used to be neighbors. Originally, the two didnt interact with each other much. However, that changed when girls began missending their love letters to Linas house. Lina would return the missent letters to Cheng Chen. After a couple of times, the two got to know each other. Lina was older than Cheng Chen. In the beginning, she only viewed Cheng Chen as an attractive younger brother. However, after some time passed, Lina realized that this younger brother was not only very imposing, he was also very mature. With that change in perspective, she could no longer look at Cheng Chen as a younger brother. Exploiting her position as his neighbor, Lina sessfully captured Cheng Chen, the god of many girls hearts. The two, who were ignorant of sex, soon tasted the forbidden fruit. Not long after, Lina realized that she was pregnant, and the two could no longer hide their rtionship from their respective families. Under the intervention of their families, the two broke up. Linas family moved, and she lost connection with Cheng Chen. Are you married? Lina asked Cheng Chen. No, he responded truthfully. Just as I expected. How could your wanton and unrestrained personality allow you to be bound by emotions? In reality, I should thank my family. They were right in telling me to leave you. You already knew how to y around with girls at such a young age, so who knew how wily you would be as you grew up? If I stayed with you, I could have been very deeply hurt, Lina teased. Yeah, I now only discuss needs. I leave feelings out of it entirely. What about you? Are you married? Cheng Chen asked. Lina shrugged. Ive gotten married and then had a divorce. Why? Because Im barren. There was a smile on Linas face, as if she was talking about someone other than herself. Cheng Chen, however, jerked his head up in surprise. Why? Part of him wondered if their child was somehow the reason that Lina had be barren. What do you mean why? Barren is barren. Linas smile was light and gentle. When she saw Cheng Chens expression grow heavy, she smiled and said, There is no need for you to me yourself. The fact that I am barren is unrted to you. It is a problem with my physique. Lina adjusted her posture, and when she looked at Cheng Chen, there werent any romantic feelings in her eyes. Her gaze was calm, as if she was looking at an old friend that she hadnt seen in many years. Her eyes were full of familiarity and warmth, but not love. In reality, I was also very surprised to see you under these circumstances. Lina paused for a moment before continuing, However, theres a reason that I wanted to see you. Oh? What do you need me for? Cheng Chen asked. Im happy to help with anything that you need. However, I dont think that the grand chairwoman of LAYNA would need help from me, the president of an entertainmentpany. There was no self-mockery in Cheng Chens voice. In truth, he really didnt think that there was anything he could do that would help someone like Lina. I definitely dont need your help with anything. Lina nodded and adjusted her posture. She gracefully crossed her legs and then said to Cheng Chen, Ivee back to do two things. First, I wanted to test the Yuan Teng Corporations bottom line and personally evaluate Ruan Zeyans ability. I want to open a business in Asia so that I will no longer be restrained by Ruan Zeyan. However, Ruan Zeyan is much more capable than I gave him credit for. Even his wife exceeds my expectations. It seems that if I want to achieve my goals, I will need to work harder. Chapter 1146 - In Search of the Heir（3）

Chapter 1146: In Search of the Heir3

Cheng Chen didnt expect Lina to speak so bluntly to him. After all, he was Ling Tianyas business partner. Strictly speaking, that also meant that he was on Ruan Zeyans side. Wasnt Lina afraid that if she informed him of her ambitions, he would turn around and tell Ling Tianya or Ruan Zeyan? When she saw the doubt in Cheng Chens expression, Lina exined, Im not worried about you telling Ruan Zeyan or his wife of my goals. They already know the reason I returned. In fact, I already had the first contest with Ruan Zeyan over dinner. In the end, I lost. Not only did I lose to Ruan Zeyan, I also lost to his wife. Tianya? Yes, thats right. That girl is very interesting. Her brain works very well, and she has rare talent. I like her a lot, Lina said in praise. Then she sighed regretfully, Its a pity that a girl that I like so much is Ruan Zeyans wife. You know me. If I cant get something, I normally destroy it. So you want to destroy Ling Tianya? Cheng Chens expression suddenly became guarded, and a look of warning appeared in his eyes. Lina broke intoughter. Im just saying. This is Asia, which is Ruan Zeyans territory. I dont think that I have the ability to destroy his wife. When he heard Linas words, Cheng Chens expression cleared a little. Do you care about Ling Tianya a lot? Lina asked. Cheng Chen couldnt deny it. She is my treasured friend and my benefactor. If it wasnt for her, then Zhiya Entertainment probably wouldnt exist. Lina nodded and then said, Lets get back to the topic. The second reason I came is rted to you. Lina adjusted her seat and then seriously said, I have returned to find our daughter. I need an heir to my business. What did you say! Cheng Chen shot out of his chair, all semnce of calm forgotten. He looked at Lina in shock. Our child? Didnt you have an abortion? No. Lina looked steadily into Cheng Chens eyes. At that time, I did go to the hospital. I even went into the surgery room. However, at thest moment, I changed my mind. I lied to my parents and said that I had already aborted the child, but in reality, I was still carrying her. I couldnt bear to end the small life. I wanted to give birth to her and raise her. Even if I was denounced by the entire world, even if I was going to be a single mother for the rest of my life, I still wanted to raise her. When Lina spoke, there was determination in her eyes. It was the same determination she had felt back then. She had already gone to another city with her parents, and no one there knew them. Her parents wanted her to start a new life. However, Lina had gone against her parents wishes and secretly kept the child. At that time, I wanted to raise her by myself. I didnt think about seeking you out, because I had realized that I wasnt upset at all when I left you. That proved that in reality, I didnt love you. But that wouldnt affect my love for the child. When Lina spoke, she had a soft expression, one that had never crossed her face before. However, gradually, the warmth disappeared and she lowered her eyes. Afterwards, my stomach gradually grew bigger. I ate a lot, hoping that my parents would attribute my protruding stomach to the fact that I was growing fatter. However, at eight months, I could no longer hide it. I wore the loosest clothes that I had, but my mother still found out. My parents were very angry, and they struck me as if theyd gone insane. They shoved me hard, and I passed out. At the time, my stomach hurt a lot. It was too painful for me to remain conscious. When I woke up, I no longer had the child. My mother personally told me that the child was dead. It was a girl... Chapter 1147 - In Search of the Heir（4）

Chapter 1147: In Search of the Heir4

Linas words were like a bolt of lightning in the clear sky, and it was so shocking that Cheng Chen was unable to respond. It was hard to imagine. He had been single and free for over forty years, but now, he was being told that he had a daughter. A daughter who was already grown. He wasnt sure what to say, or even what to feel. Lina, do you know what you are saying? Cheng Chen asked. Linas expression was serene. Of course I know, but at the same time, I also want you to know. She paused for a moment, as if giving Cheng Chen time to digest. But, didnt you say that the child was already dead? Thats right. Lina lowered her eyes. That was what my mother told me, and so I believed her. After I received the news, I was very depressed. For a long time, I would fight with anyone who came in rangemy parents, myself, my own body. I threw myself into studying before my body even had time to recover from the birth. I med myself entirely for the childs death. I assumed my child was gone because I wasnt strong enough. I had failed to protect her. I studied very hard every day, wanting to get into a good college so that in the future, I would be able to control my fate. Grief surfaced in Linas eyes. It was a painful experience, even to remember. Every day, in order to study, I neglected food and sleep. That was the only way I could release myself from the pain of losing my child and avoid thinking about it. Whenever I got tired, I drank coffee. I never allowed myself to be full because when you are full, you get sleepy. I developed such a high tolerance for coffee that I was practically immune to its effects. When one cup didnt work, I would drink two, and then three. Linaughed. Coffee eventually became useless, and I used even more extreme measures to keep myself awake. I started to take cold showers. Linas words sickened Cheng Chen. Although he was a man, he knew that right after giving birth, a woman couldnt stay up the entire night, drink coffee, or take cold showers. Your parents allowed this to go on? They didnt see it. They only saw me trying my hardest to study so I could get into college. They closed their eyes to anything else. Of course, I never allowed them to see it, Lina said indifferently. After a year of effort, I got into a prestigious college. After that, I sessfully became a postgraduate student at a famous college in City D. I stayed in City D after graduation and married a ssmate from my postgraduate years. Two yearster, he said that he wanted a child, but we discovered that I was barren. I think that it was probably a result of me tormenting myself after my supposed miscarriage. Since I was barren, we decided that we might as well get a divorce. After all, we didnt have feelings for each other. I had gotten married because my father felt that it was time for me to get married. Therefore, I wasnt sad when I got divorced. My parents, however, were very upset. I started LAYNA in my postgraduate years. After my divorce, I poured my heart and soul into mypany. I treated it as my child, the life of my heart. Gradually, I transformed it from a small, unknownpany into something bigger and stronger, making it what it is today. Many years passed like that. Originally, I thought that was just the way my life was. I didnt have any children, and I didnt have a husband. I didnt have anything besides my parents. I thought that when I eventually died, I would give mypany to my assistant and let him continue to manage it. Who would have known that so many unexpected things would happen in one life? Chapter 1148 - In Search of the Heir（5）

Chapter 1148: In Search of the Heir5

Recently, my mother got seriously ill and was admitted to the hospital. Before she died, she told me what had really happened with my child. I found out that the baby didnt die, but that my mother had given her to someone else right after she was born. Over the years, my mother felt bad whenever she saw me all by myself. I didnt have an heir, even though I had such arge corporation. Her guilt over giving away the child increased each and every day, until she finally decided to tell me. As Lina spoke, she became emotional. Cheng Chen, you cant fathom my feelings when she told me. The feeling of losing something and then regaining it. However, after that, I was at a loss. My daughter is alive, but I dont even know what she looks like. Ive never seen her since she was born. Over thest twenty years, I thought that she was dead. In the end, after all this time, my mother was telling me that my daughter is perfectly alive! Lina stabilized her emotions and continued. Because my mother was dying, I couldnt leave just her. I had to send my assistant, Eric, out to help me search for the family that my mother had given the child to. In the end, he found the family, but they said that they hadnt wanted the child because she was a girl. They sold her off. They didnt know who they sold her to, and they could no longer find them. When I heard the news, I became so angry and despairing. My daughter should have been loved and spoiled more than any other. Instead, those people sold her off like dirt! Therefore, after taking care of my mothers funeral, I decided to personally return to this country. I need to find my daughter. I want her to be my heir. I want to give her everything that I have! When Lina was done talking, Cheng Chen returned to his seat. His heart was in turmoil. This news hade out of nowhere. So our daughter isnt dead? Shes still alive? Cheng Chen asked robotically. Thats right, shes still alive. And I believe that wherever she is, my daughter isntcking anything. She is living confidently and unrestrained in some country. Linas words were firm, as if she could see a blurry figure enjoying her incredibly dazzling life. Suddenly, Linaughed. Perhaps we are already grandparents. When he heard Linas words, Cheng Chen was reminded of someone. His eyes went nk for a moment, then he shook his head with a smile. It cant be that much of a coincidence. What did you say? Lina asked. Oh, nothing. I was just reminded of someone, Cheng Chen said. The thought even seemed funny to him. How could it be her? How could it be Ling Tianya? How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Lina didnt linger on Cheng Chens words. Im not telling you about our daughter because I want to bind you, but because I think that your connections are better than mine in this country. I hope that you can help me find her. Dont worry; even if we find her, she is still my daughter and unrted to you. I wont use her to threaten or manipte you. We are the same kind of people. We dont have feelings, only cravings. Also, I no longer have the craving for you that I had in the past. Right now, I only want my daughter. Currently, Eric was sitting in Zhiya Entertainments first floor resting area. He stared fiercely at the presidents personal elevator. Even now, the number on the elevator wasnt changing. It was still on the floor where Cheng Chens office was located. Eric gripped the armrests of his chair and muttered, F*ck, talking for so long! Shes f*cking stirring up trouble, isnt she! Chapter 1149 - Rosy Complexion

Chapter 1149: Rosy Complexion

Ever since Eric came to this country with Lina, his loyalty had been unstable. He disguised this fact very well in front of Lina, still pretending to be her capable assistant. However, once Lina decided to return to the country to search for her heir, his heart had changed. Eric had long considered LAYNA to be his ownpany. Why else would he have worked so hard for Lina for so many years, treating Linas concerns as his own concerns and thepanys values as his own values? All of this was because Lina had once said that she didnt have a child or an heir. When she got older, she would hand the management of herpany over to her assistant. Therefore, Eric had poured his mind and heart into bing Linas assistant. In reality, Lina also thought highly of him. Many important aspects of thepany were solely his responsibility. This extension of trust and responsibility made Eric feel that she was cultivating him to be her sessor. Everything was going well. But just as Eric was preparing to take over thepany, Linas n for the future of thepany suddenly changed. Why did Lina have to find out about her daughter now?! Eric thought. Ever since Lina found out that her daughter was still alive, it was as if shed been possessed. Eric knew that talking with Ruan Zeyan had only been a secondary priority for Lina. Most importantly, she hade to this country to find her daughter. If she didnt find her daughter, then she definitely wouldnt return home. This made Eric very unhappy. He felt like a male lion who had defeated all of hispetitors and was just about to take over the pride. However, at that moment, he was told that he wasnt a lion at all, but a Chowdren dog. He didnt have the noble bloodline, and therefore he couldnt lead the pride. Eric felt that he was going crazy, but for the moment, he had to endure it. He needed to remain by Linas side so that he could control her s actions. No matter what, he wouldnt allow Lina to find her daughter. Mom, Im telling you. Ling Tianya has gone overboard. She left me here and went to eat arge meal by herself! Xu Cheng walked over and sat down across from Eric, still talking with Huang Ying on the phone. Suddenly, a womans voice drifted over and interrupted Erics sinister thoughts. His keen ears heard the woman mention Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya? he thought. Isnt that Ruan Zeyans wife? The woman who humiliated me? Because he heard the name Ling Tianyae out of Xu Chengs mouth, Eric began to pay attention to her. Who did she eat with? With Cheng Chen! Xu Cheng said unhappily. The President of Zhiya Entertainment. Anyway, I think that the rtionship between the two of them is very strange. When they talk to each other, they are very impolite. Also, even when I directly said that I am Ruan Zeyans cousin, Cheng Chen barely paid attention to me. From my perspective, he doesnt even care about Ruan Zeyan. Xu Chengs words once again drew Erics attention. So this woman was Ruan Zeyans cousin? As her mother replied, Xu Cheng happened to nce up and notice Eric looking at her. When she saw that the man was handsome and generally attractive, Xu Cheng blushed and her heart began pounding. Her tone also changed from extreme annoyance to a softint. Anyway, Mom, thats it for now. Ive got to go... Xu Cheng quickly ended the call with Huang Ying and put her phone back in her purse. She tidied her hair, and when she lifted her head to look at the man in front of her, she realized that he was still looking at her. Xu Cheng became flustered, and her face grew redder. Chapter 1150 - High-Rank Person

Chapter 1150: High-Rank Person

Xu Chengs heart was pounding in her chest. She hadnt felt this restless sensation in a long time. It had been a while since a man had stared at her like this. It made Xu Cheng feel that she was still an attractive woman. When she saw that the man was not speaking, Xu Cheng could no longer control herself. Do we know each other? Why are you looking at me like that? Eric smiled. Do you work here? When she saw the mans smile, Xu Cheng felt like there were millions of butterflies fluttering around her stomach. She quickly nodded. Thats right. I work here. I am a screenwriter. Xu Cheng suddenly felt that working as a screenwriter was great. When she mentioned her job title, it made her feel ssy and impressive. Especially now, when she was talking to a man. When she mentioned her job to the man, she was very happy that she got to say screenwriter instead of just being someones unimportant assistant. However, Xu Cheng had forgotten that she hadnt even gone through the process and handed in the necessary documents to be admitted into thepany. When he heard Xu Chengs words, Eric nodded in understanding, his eyes calcting. I heard you mention Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya just now. Are you a rtive of theirs? Yes, thats right. Xu Cheng sat a little straighter in pride. I am Ruan Zeyans cousin, and therefore Ling Tianyas cousin. Im technically helping Ling Tianya out bying here to work. Eric nodded blithely, but in his heart, he had begun to evaluate what kind of woman Xu Cheng was. Do you know Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya? Xu Cheng was beginning to realize that something was off. This man had immediately mentioned those two people. Was there a reason for that? Erics face was calm. Who here doesnt know Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya? I just asked because I became curious when I overheard you mention them on the phone. Oh. Just like that, Xu Chengs concern was brushed aside. However, his answer still frustrated her. When would she be a famous figure that everyone in the world recognized? What are you here for? Eric took out his business card and handed it to her. Im waiting for my boss. Here is my business card. Xu Cheng reached out a hand to take Erics business card. She didnt even get off the sofa. A sliver of ridicule crossed Erics eyes. Who would have thought that the grand Ruan Zeyans cousin would be a woman who didnt even know basic etiquette in social meetings? In front of Eric, Xu Cheng began reading out the contents written on the business card. Advanced Assistant of the Chairwoman of LAYNA International Corporation... No matter how ignorant and inexperienced Xu Cheng might be, she had still heard about thepany LAYNA. Or, in truth, she hadnt originally known about it. However, she had heard the Ruan Family mention it at the breakfast table, and it seemed to be a very powerfulpany that wasparable to Yuan Teng. When she read the mans business card, Xu Cheng naturally thought of Du Gangs position. She couldnt help but be shocked. Du Gang was just Ruan Zeyans assistant, but at the Yuan Teng Corporation, he was still a respectable figure. Du Gangs words were the voice of Ruan Zeyan. Since Du Gang is so respected, does that mean that this man is also very powerful within LAYNA? Xu Cheng wondered. Xu Cheng thought this over and her gaze changed. This time, she observed the man seriously. He was beautiful and well-built, and he cared about what he wore. On the bridge of his nose, he wore a pair of sses that must have cost at least six figures. Chapter 1151 - Indignant

Chapter 1151

: Indignant

Xu Cheng grasped Erics business card in her hand. I dont have a business card. Why dont I give you my number? Xu Cheng said, taking the initiative. As soon as the words were out of her mouth, though, she thought that maybe she had been too forward. A woman should have pride, after all. Just as she was grinding her teeth, Eric handed his phone to her with a smile. Sure. Xu Cheng blushed as she took the phone and quickly entered her number. Then she handed the phone back. Eric nced at his phone and saw that she had only entered a number but not her name. Whats your name? he asked warmly. Xu Cheng lowered her head and then softly said, Xu Cheng. The Xues from the word crystal clear, and it means the clear and still water. When my father gave me this name, he wanted me to be a clear and tranquil woman. It was clear that when Xu Chengs parents gave her the name, they were full of expectations for her. Eric smiled awkwardly and then handed his phone to Xu Cheng. Im sorry, I am from overseas. My Chinese is limited. I dont know how to write the word. Xu Cheng reached out her hand to take Erics phone again, and his hand identally brushed against hers. Xu Chengs hand trembled as if she had been electrified, and Erics phone fell on the ground. Im sorry... Xu Cheng said in a soft voice as she bent down to pick up Erics phone. Its fine. Eric gave her another warm smile. That smile entirely took over Xu Chengs heart. She typed in her name, still trembling a little, then returned the phone to Eric. At that moment, Cheng Chens personal elevator finally began to descend, and after it dinged, the elevator doors opened. Lina gracefully stepped out in her impressive ten-centimeter heels, giving off the aura of an empress. Her presence made people naturally shift toward her, and yet, it also kept them from looking directly at her. When he saw that Lina was done with her meeting, Eric immediately stood up. He quickly said to Xu Cheng, My boss is here. Ill be leaving now. Okay. Xu Cheng was a little disappointed. Ill contact you, Eric said quietly, then quickly caught up with Lina. When she heard him say that he would contact her, Xu Cheng almost burst with joy. Her eyes followed Eric as he walked away, and then she saw the iparably dazzling Lina. Xu Cheng was momentarily stunned by Linas powerful aura, the presence that was even more powerful than Ling Tianyas. Now, this was what a truly sessful woman looked like. So Erics boss is a woman... Xu Cheng thought. She seemed to havee from the presidents personal elevator. Was she meeting with Cheng Chen? Xu Cheng didnt know about the web of rtionships that connected the twopanies. She was simply attracted to Eric and wished to be a woman like Lina. Xu Cheng nced at a clock. Lunchtime had passed a long time ago. Even Cheng Chen had returned, so where was Ling Tianya? Without hesitation, she picked up her phone and called Ling Tianya. Hey! Its alreadyte. Why arent you back at thepany? What? You went home? Then what about me? How will I get home? I...hey! Ling Tianya! Xu Cheng angrily threw her phone on the seat beside her. Ling Tianya actually abandoned her here, then told her to go home by herself! This was her first day at Zhiya Entertainment, and Ling Tianya was already treating her poorly. Would Ling Tianya treat her better in the future? Xu Cheng indignantly thought about that for a minute, then stormed into the office that the HR department had arranged for her. Chapter 1152 - A Shout of Surprise

Chapter 1152: A Shout of Surprise

In the vi, Ling Tianya looked down at her phone, where Ruan Zeyan had just stabbed the button to hang up the call. She sighed helplessly, Hey, now Xu Cheng will think that I was one who hung up on her. She might even think that Im purposely picking on her. Ling Tianya, is that really what youre concerned about right now? Ruan Zeyan retorted. Oh? Then what should I be concerned about? Ling Tianya feigned a confused and innocent expression as she looked at Ruan Zeyan. She looked like a cute deer, her bright and teary eyes sparkling. This was what Ling Tianya often did in order to dissipate Ruan Zeyans anger. She had tested the technique many times, and it worked every time. As expected, when Ruan Zeyan saw Ling Tianyas expression, his anger cooled off. Although he was quite familiar with this womans ploys, he couldnt help but be entrapped by it. This was probably what they meant by the word smitten. You clearly know how I feel about Cheng Chen. Why did you eat alone with him? Ruan Zeyan asked in a serious tone. Youre talking about me? Werent you also eating alone with a female client? Ling Tianya asked with a devious smile, straightening her neck. How was I eating with her alone? Werent you and Linas assistant also there? I joinedter. Also, I wasnt eating alone with Cheng Chen. Werent Big One and Small One also there? Although Big One and Small One stayed in the shadows instead of standing right next to Ling Tianya, they were constantly watching her movements. Youre twisting both words and logic. The man reached out his hand toward Ling Tianya. Come over here! Ling Tianya walked forward very slowly. In the end, Ruan Zeyans impatience got the better of him. He walked over, grabbed Ling Tianya, and pulled the womans soft body into his arms. His hot breath lingered on the top of her head. Tell me, how should I punish you? Ling Tianya lifted her head and rested her chin on his chest. Why do I need to be punished? I didnt do anything wrong. The man raised his eyebrows. You didnt do anything wrong? Thats right. Ling Tianya said stubbornly. The man suddenly captured Ling Tianyas small face in his hand, bent his back, lowered his head, and kissed her rosy and sweet lips. Touching her lips seemed to have aroused him, and he couldnt stop pulling her lip between his teeth. Ling Tianyas lips hurt from Ruan Zeyans attention, and her face reddened. Since her strength wasnt as great as his, she couldnt escape. More importantly, the two of them were standing in the small living room of the suite. The door to the room was also open. If anyone walked past the door, they would see Ruan Zeyan passionately kissing her. In the world, ones worst fears alwayse true. Ling Tianya was scared that someone would see her, and so, she was seen. A couple of female servants who were in charge of cleaning up the hallway on this floor passed by the door and saw everything clearly. They both blushed as they lowered their heads and scurried away. Ling Tianya panicked. She reached out to push Ruan Zeyan away, but his hard body wouldnt budge. Now, Ling Tianya understood. This was how he nned to punish her. It was time for her to breastfeed. Aunty Wang was puzzled, wondering why Ling Tianya still hadnte over yet. Just as she was about to step into the suite to remind Ling Tianya, she saw a couple of female servants in the hallway waving at her. They seemed to be whispering something to her. However, Aunty Wang didnt understand. By the time she understood, it was toote. She was already outside of the open door, and she had witnessed everything. Aunty Wangs old face immediately reddened, and she shouted in surprise before quickly running off. The younger generation sure were extreme nowadays... Chapter 1153 - Secure Her First

Chapter 1153: Secure Her First

Finally, Ling Tianya could no longer take the shame. Soon, the entire vi would know about this, even the elders in the family. Then, Grandma and the others would definitelyugh at her... Ling Tianya reached out her small hand and struck Ruan Zeyans chest repeatedly, whimpering. Finally, Ruan Zeyan unwillingly released the originally pink and tender lips. Now, Ling Tianyas mouth was slightly red and swollen. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Ruan Zeyan. Come on, man! After she finished speaking, she quickly ran to close the door. However, she knew that closing the door now was toote. They had been seen, and the story was probably already circting. At the very least, Aunty Wang would definitely tell Grandma what she saw. Soon, someone knocked on the door, Aunty Wangs voice said, testingly, Young miss... is this a convenient time? Its time to breastfeed... Its fine! Its fine! Ill be right there! Ling Tianya red angrily at Ruan Zeyan and then tidied up her somewhat revealing and disheveled attire. Then, she opened the door and walked out. Ling Tianya felt awkward when she saw Aunty Wang. Aunty Wang was a little ufortable as well. However, since she was older, she acted more naturally than Ling Tianya. When he saw Ling Tianya leaving with a red face, Ruan Zeyan remained in his original position and chuckled in a low voice. He knew that Ling Tianya was thin-skinned, and so he liked to tease her like this. He felt extremely happy whenever he saw her blushing and her heart pounding. ... Lina was on her way back to her hotel when she began to have a small migraine. She closed her eyes and leaned back into her seat, massaging her temples with her slim fingers. Is there any news from the people you sent to find my daughter? Erics heart clenched and he answered, No. Keep a close watch on it. Tell me immediately when you receive any news, Lina said in a somewhat exhausted tone. Okay, Eric quietly answered, a sinister look shing through his eyes. Who was that woman you were talking to today at Zhiya Entertainment? Lina asked, her eyes closed. Oh, that girls name is Xu Cheng. She is Ruan Zeyans cousin. She seems like a simple person, and she doesnt have any mental defenses. I was thinking that I might be able to find out some of Ruan Zeyans weaknesses from her, Eric answered calmly. He sounded capable and experienced. Lina opened her eyes and looked appreciatively at Eric. Not bad, you did well. This is your best quality. You dont miss any details. Whether or not that woman eventually bes useful to us, you must first secure her. Okay, that is exactly what I was thinking. Lina looked at Eric. Previously, she had fostered this man to be her sessor. She had believed that she didnt have any children, and someone would need to take over herpany. Eric had never disappointed her, and he handled things well. However, when she found out that her daughter was alive, it meant that she had an heir. Now, of course, she needed to give her business to her daughter. No matter how good Eric was, he wasnt family. Eric, if I find my daughter, I hope that you will assist her as you assist me. When he heard Linas words, Erics entire heart trembled. He didnt want to assist anyone. He wanted to be the owner of LAYNA! In his heart, he had long considered himself the owner of LAYNA. Otherwise, why would he rack his brain to be a womans assistant? Why would he work himself to the bone every day to take care of everything she needed? Dont worry, I will, Eric responded softly, burying the anger in his heart. Chapter 1154 - Treated Like a Servant

Chapter 1154: Treated Like a Servant

It was dinner time and the sun had already set when Xu Cheng returned home. The moment Xu Cheng walked into the house, which Mdm. Ruan had bought for the three of them, she saw Huang Ying waiting on her grandmother as if she was a servant. Xu Chengs eyes darkened in silence. The olddy had been bossing Hung Ying around like a servant all this time. Huang Ying was unhappy about it, but there was nothing she could say. The olddy was furious about the fact that Huang Ying had seduced Ruan Qi Shang in the Ruans own home. Huang Ying had tried so hard to talk herself out of it, and she had begged to be allowed to stay here. If she was asked to leave, Huang Ying had no idea what she would do. She didnt have many rtives left, and there were neighbors who might recognize her if she returned to her family. Therefore, even if she was treated like a servant, she had to live with it. Seeing that Xu Cheng was back, the olddy asked impatiently, How did it go? How do you feel after your first day of work? Xu Cheng frowned as she remembered how Ling Tianya had left her there alone. Ling Tianya didnt take me seriously. She sent me there and then left. She went out for a decent meal for lunch, while I had to go to the staff canteen by myself. And she told me toe home by myself tonight. Hearing Xu Chengsints, the olddy frowned as well. Absurd! So those sweet words were only meant for Liao Cuicuis benefit. She still didnt treat you with the importance you deserve! Without a second thought, the olddy grabbed the phone and was about to call Mdm. Ruan toin about Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya had promised to take good care of Xu Cheng, but she left Xu Cheng alone on the very first day. Xu Cheng stopped her grandmother immediately when she saw that the old woman was about to make the call. Dont do that, Grandma. Making a call wont help. Ling Tianya must have prepared all sorts of excuses for why she treated me like, and the house isnt in your name yet. We should try not to argue with your sister. Unwillingly, the olddy set the phone back in its cradle. So are you still going to work tomorrow? You dont have to go if you dont want to. Im going. Of course, Ill go, Xu Cheng confirmed. I wont let Ling Tianya think less of me. Also... Xu Cheng didnt finish the sentence as Eric popped up in her head. She had told Eric she was a scriptwriter in Zhiya Entertainment, and that she was helping out Ling Tianya. If she quit now, what would Eric think of her? Also what? the olddy asked. Nothing. Is dinner ready, Grandma? Im starved! Xu Cheng was as bright as the sunshine when she thought about Eric. Hearing that her precious granddaughter was hungry, the olddy shouted at Huang Ying, What are you doing? Set up for dinner! Are you trying to starve us? Ill do that right away, Huang Ying answered obsequiously, trying to put up the olddys harshness. Xu Cheng couldnt bear to see her mother being bossed around in this way. She stood up from the couch and said, Ill give you a hand, mom. You wont do a thing! the olddy shouted. Those hands are meant for typing your scripts, and you want to use them for dirty chores? Let that b*tch do it, since she could do anything low and dirty! At that, Huang Ying clenched her jaw in anger, turned around, and walked to the kitchen. Grandma, dont say that. She is still my mother. Xu Cheng was worried about Huang Ying, but she knew her own Grandmas temper. What mother? You should be ashamed that you have a mother like that! Xu Cheng stopped talking at once as she felt her grandmothers fury well up. The more she tried to persuade her grandmother, the angrier the old woman would get. Chapter 1155 - Make Something of Yourself

Chapter 1155: Make Something of Yourself

After the meal was finished, the olddy went for a stroll in the garden to walk off her dinner. Seizing the opportunity, Xu Cheng went to the kitchen where Huang Ying was doing the dishes. The olddy wouldnt let Huang Ying use warm water to wash the dishes and insisted that she use cold water instead. Though the weather had started to warm up, her fingers were pale and her knuckles ached from the constant exposure to the cold water. And there were still stacks of dirty dishes beside her. Mom, Ill help you wash those, Xu Cheng offered, walking over to Huang Ying. Huang Ying shook her head. I would be in trouble if your grandmother saw this. Then, Huang Ying sneered and said, Its just a few dishes. Its no big deal. Grandma is still in a fit of anger. Ill try to talk to her after a while, Xu Cheng said. Doesnt matter. That old crone isnt young anymore. How many years could she still have ahead of her? When shes dead, everything in her name will be yours. And Ill be free then, Huang Ying said calmly, but there was a vicious glint in her eyes. Chengcheng, my future depends on you. You must work hard and make something of yourself. Then I will be able to live in ease andfort with you, and I wont have to rely on others for my living. Xu Cheng nodded slightly, but she still had no idea how she could make something of herself. Was bing an ace scriptwriter making something of herself? Xu Cheng rejected that thought immediately. She might once have been satisfied with bing a top scriptwriter, but seeing Ling Tianya and Erics boss had changed her mind. Xu Cheng had always been told that businessmen were all worldly and stank of money, but in recent years, she had begun to see things in a very different light. All the important people who lived well and freely had started as businessmen of one sort or another. It was a consumption-oriented society nowadays. How many history professors could be as famous as Ruan Zeyan? It was hard enough for a man to take full control of his life, let alone a woman. So, what did it mean to make something of oneself? A person had to be strong and powerful enough to control their own fate and that of others. Just like Ling Tianya and Erics boss. Xu Chengs heart raced when she thought of Eric. He had her number. She wondered if he would call her tonight. Xu Cheng was caught in that same thought all night, and she once again forgot to finish preparing her resume and graduation certificate. It was already ten, so it was time for Xu Cheng to go to bed. She held her phone in her hands, and her heart was almost desperate. Why hadnt Eric contacted her? Just when she was about to turn off her phone and go to bed, the phone rang. It was Eric! Xu Cheng almost dropped her phone in her excitement. She calmed herself down, cleared her throat, and then answered the phone. Sorry to call you at such ate hour. Are you going to sleep now? Erics beautiful voice came from the other end of the phone, and Xu Chengs heart began to race. No. Im not going to bed. Im just working on a script. Am I bothering you? Not at all! Xu Cheng replied immediately, then she realized she had lost her calm. She was making herself too easy to read. From the other end of the phone came Erics low, sexy chuckle. Miss Xu, you are adorable. At that very moment, Xu Cheng knew she was in love. After that night, Xu Cheng and Eric kept in touch. Eric would even ask Xu Cheng out for dinner and coffee sometimes. Chapter 1156 - An Email

Chapter 1156: An Email

Eric kept in touch with Xu Cheng for a very simple reason; he wanted to know more about Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. However, after spending quite some time with Xu Cheng, he realized that the woman knew virtually nothing about what was happening in the Ruan Family, and she knew very little about Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Xu Cheng had originally lived in City S, where she had no contact with the Ruan Family. She had onlye to this city and settled down recently. Since he couldnt get anything information about Ruan Zeyan out of this woman, Eric decided to stop wasting time on her. Xu Cheng wasnt a very beautiful woman. If she had the looks of Ling Tianya, he might have been willing to spend some more time with her. Just like that, after a short period when Xu Cheng thought things were going well, shepletely lost contact with Eric. She tried to contact him, but he never picked up the phone again. In a presidential suite of a tinum-rank five-star hotel, Lina was picking a matching handbag that wouldpliment the days look. Eric sat at a desk not far from her, helping Lina reply to emails from thepanys headquarters. Erics phone rang. He nced at the caller ID, then canceled the call immediately with a stony face. Lina turned around and looked at him. Is that Xu Cheng still calling you? Yes, Eric answered. He was repulsed by this persistent Xu Cheng. Lina chuckled. Youve hurt the poor girls heart. I did not, Eric said with a serious face. I didnt cross any lines with her. All we did was share a few meals and talk. Lina was silent. She seemed to be having some trouble deciding between two handbags. Eric, of these two purses, which one matches my outfit better? Eric took a good look at the two handbags and chose the ssic ck one. Chairman, are you heading somewhere? Yes. Lina held the ck handbag in her hand and looked into the mirror. This one then. Where are you going? Do you need me to be there as well? Eric was somewhat nervous. In order to track Linas progress in the search for her daughter, he needed to know her whereabouts at all times. No. Stay here and reply to those emails. Handlepany business first. Lina took out a tube of lipstick and began applying it. I asked Ruan Zeyans wife to go shopping today. A man like you wont fit into our girls talk. Lina put the lipstick back into the handbag and pulled out a small bottle of perfume. Since you cant get any useful information out of that Xu Cheng, Ill have to do this myself. Are you sure you dont need me there? Eric asked impatiently. You arent familiar with how things work in this country. Maybe I shoulde with you. Lina tilted her head and looked at Eric curiously, Whats gotten into you? Youre acting weird. Nothing. Im just worried about you having to handle Ling Tianya on your own. At that, Linas face hardened. Eric. Looking at Linas expression, Eric realized he had made a grave mistake. Lina was the chairman of LAYNA. She had encountered all sorts of people and all kinds ofpetitors. It wasnt his ce, as a humble assistant, to worry about her. Im sorry, Chairman! Eric stood up immediately and apologized. Then he said, Dont worry about thepany correspondence. Ill take good care of it. Lina looked at him with those ice-cold eyes. After quite a while, she finally opened her mouth. Good. Then Lina left the hotel room. Eric watched Lina walk out, then copsed to the couch. At that moment, a new email came for Lina. The sender wasnt apany staff member, but the private detective Lina had hired to find her daughter. Erics heart raced. He opened the email, holding his breath. Chapter 1157 - Attempting To Change The Heir (1)

Chapter 1157: Attempting To Change The Heir (1)

The content of the email stunned Eric. The possibility that had frightened him the most had happened. He closed theptop silently, trying to calm himself down. Then he took out his phone and tried to dial the private detective. The president has received your email. Ill take over the investigation from here. Your fee will be transferred into your ount. Eric hung up, but his heart kept racing. ... Ling Tianya and Lina met in a caf in arge luxury brand shopping center. Since they were going shopping, a caf inside the mall was the perfect ce to meet. Since Ling Tianya was younger, she had arrived much earlier than Lina to show her respect. When Lina walked into the caf, she immediately saw Ling Tianya. The young woman was sitting next to the window, drinking juice. The rays of sunlight reflected by the ss shone gently across Ling Tianyas delicate features. She looked almost transparent, her skin as clear as a porcin doll. Lina stood there for a moment and looked at Ling Tianya. She almost felt like she was in a dream. For some reason, she seemed to see a younger version of herself. Somehow, that thought softened Lina, who had been prepared for a battle. A waiter approached Lina and asked politely, Hello, madam. How many are there in your party? Lina came back to herself as if she was waking up from a dream. She pointed in Ling Tianyas direction and said, My friend is already here. Of course. This way, please. The waiter politely led the way for Lina. Lina put her thoughts back together and stepped toward Ling Tianya. When she heard the clinking of heels, Ling Tianya knew Lina had arrived. She put down her juice and turned around to find Lina, dressed gracefully and fashionably. President Li, you are here. Lina squinted. She noticed that Ling Tianya didnt address her too respectfully when she greeted her. It seemed Ling Tianya was aware of social tactics after all. As a matter of fact, the way Ling Tianya addressed Lina had dered her own status and position. At this moment, she was meeting Lina as the wife of Ruan Zeyan, the wife of the president of the Yuan Teng Corporation. Since Ruan Zeyan wasnt here, her gestures and words represented him. Therefore, even though Ling Tianya was much younger than Lina, her status and position were of the same as Linas. If she addressed Lina too respectfully, she would be belittling herself. That meant she would be at a disadvantage before her game with Lina even started. Lina smiled at Ling Tianya. Have you been waiting for a long time? No, I just arrived, Ling Tianya said calmly. Lina sat down. The waiter passed her a menu and drink list. What would you like today, madam? Lina nced at the half-ss of fresh juice that Ling Tianya was drinking. She said to the waiter, Ill have the same. The waiter nodded and walked away swiftly. I was surprised that you invited me to join you today, President Li, Ling Tianya said. I havent gotten to do much other than work since I came back to China. I feel a connection with you, and its the weekend as well. I thought we could get together and go shopping. Its been a long time since Ive been shopping, as well. After I had a baby, my life has been centered around him. Most of the time, Im just trapped at home. The words might have sounded like aint, but Ling Tianyas smile was full and genuine. There was nothing feigned about that bright smile. Linas face hardened a bit when Ling Tianya mentioned the baby. If my child was with me, she would be about your age. Chapter 1158 - Attempting To Change The Heir (2)

Chapter 1158: Attempting To Change The Heir (2)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Linas words, Ling Tianya remembered the rtionship between Lina and Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen once told her that his first love was a lot older than him. Also, Cheng Chen frequently said that, if the child of his first love was still with them, she would be about the same age as Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya wanted to confirm that Lina was Cheng Chens first love. If she truly was, perhaps their rtionship could take a step further. After all, they both knew Cheng Chen. However, after a moment of thought, Ling Tianya decided that it was their business. It wouldnt be appropriate for her to ask Lina such a rude question. Also, considering that Cheng Chen was such a wild and free soul, Lina might have been hurt when their rtionship ended. If Ling Tianya asked about it, Lina might not be happy with her. Therefore, Ling Tianya decided to let the topic drop. Though Ling Tianya didnt ask, Lina brought up the topic of Cheng Chen herself. Cheng Chen cares about you. I got the feeling it was more than the care one has for a colleague. Ling Tianya wasnt sure why Lina would ask her that. However, she couldnt avoid answering the question. He is my partner, as well as a close friend whom I trust. Our rtionship is as simple as that. Lina raised one of her eyebrows. Cheng Chen said almost the same thing. Ling Tianya read between the lines of thatment, realizing that Lina and Cheng Chen had met privately. Noticing the slight change in Ling Tianyas expression, Lina smiled. Yes, we met privately. I suppose you dont know yet; I was his first girlfriend. Since Lina had brought the topic up herself, Ling Tianya said, So you were his first love, President Li. When we were at Ming Xuan, I had thought that was possible. He told you about that? Lina was a bit surprised. I guess you are close friends. Ling Tianya nodded. He frequently tells me that, if your child was still here, she would be about the same age as me. She is still here, Lina said calmly. What? Ling Tianya didnt follow. Im saying that our child is still alive. Linas face was filled with hope and excitement. I just found out about this recently myself. Thats why I came back to this country. The main reason Im here is to find my daughter. Hearing those words, Ling Tianya froze for a moment. A strange feeling arose in her heart. Ling Tianya then smiled and said, Then I hope you find your daughter soon. I sure will. I will find her. Lina looked at Ling Tianya with determination in her eyes, and her faith in finding her daughter grew stronger. ... The olddy wanted to have some pickled vegetables, but she refused to eat anything bought off the shelf. She demanded that Huang Ying make some for her by hand. Huang Ying had no idea how to pickle vegetables. She had to ask the housekeeper how to do it, then figure the rest out herself. Holding her phone in her hand, Xu Cheng wrinkled her nose as she walked toward Huang Ying. Seeing that Huang Ying was making pickles, she asked in irritation, Why would you make this out of the blue? The smell! Noticing her daughters uncalled for outburst of anger, Huang Ying asked Xu Cheng with curiosity, What happened to you? Whos gotten under your skin? Xu Cheng didnt say a word, but her face remained stormy. Who had gotten under her skin? Who could it be? Of course, it was that d*mn Eric! A few days before, he was asking her out to dinner and chatting with her affectionately. Now, he had vanished as if he was never there. As Xu Cheng stood there and fumed, a phone rang. Xu Cheng looked at her phone immediately, then realized that it was silent. Huang Ying looked at Xu Cheng, confused. She took out her own phone and saw a phone number she had never seen before on her screen. Hello? Is that Huang Ying? Yes, and who is this? Hi. My name is Eric. Chapter 1159 - Attempting To Change the Heir (3)

Chapter 1159: Attempting To Change the Heir (3)

Eric? Huang Ying frowned, having no clue who he was. Who are you? I dont know you! Xu Cheng was standing close by when Huang Ying said Erics name. Her eyes brightened, and she grabbed Huang Yings phone. Is that you, Eric? There were a few seconds of silence from the other side of the phone. Xu Cheng? Yes! Its me! Why havent you contacted me or picked up any of my calls? Xu Cheng asked impatiently. She needed to know the answer now, and she needed to know right now. However, Eric had no intention of spending any more time trying to romance her. Please pass the phone to Ms. Huang Ying. I need to speak to her urgently! Xu Cheng froze for a moment. What business do you have with my mom? Ms. Huang Ying is your mother? Eric asked, in shock. Thats right, shes my mom! Xu Cheng obviously wasnt thinking the same thing as Eric. You havent answered me. Why havent you been answering any of my calls? There was another period of silence on the other end of the call. Just when Xu Cheng was about to lose her patience, Erics voice came through the phone. How about this, Miss Xu Cheng. Lets meet up. Theres something that I would like to discuss with you. Sure. Lets meet up! Upon hearing that Eric wanted to meet her, Xu Cheng was thrilled. Please bring your mother, Ms. Huang Ying, as well, Eric said. This was what he actually wanted; he had no interest in seeing Xu Cheng. My mom? Xu Cheng was puzzled. This is about the two of us. Why do I need to bring my mom? Eric didnt want to exin all of this to Xu Cheng over the phone. This was something he needed to discuss with Huang Ying in person. Ill exin when we meet. Please bring your mother. Well meet in the caf that we went to before. Eric hung up, leaving Xu Cheng no time to ask more questions. Whos that Eric? Huang Ying asked with curiosity. Apparently, her daughter knew this man. Was he looking for you? Why did he call my number instead? Xu Cheng was feeling both confused and thrilled. After all, Eric had finally contacted her. They could finally meet. Mom, go change now. Im taking you to meet someone, Xu Cheng said excitedly. Who? This Eric? Huang Ying asked. Yes. Xu Cheng dragged Huang Ying toward the bedroom. Whats his rtionship with you? Is he your boyfriend? Xu Cheng wasnt that young anymore, so Huang Ying was quite pleased with the idea that she had found a boyfriend. But only if he was outstanding and brilliant. Otherwise, how could he be good enough for her daughter? Sort of. He probably wants to meet my family. Thats why he said he wanted me to bring you, Xu Cheng said, making a bold assumption. She took Huang Ying to the room, opened her closet, and started to pick out clothes for Huang Ying. Mom, I really like this one. Behave yourself today. What do you mean? I need to have a good look at him, at least. See what hes like. Then I can decide if I approve of him. Despite her dour tone, Huang Ying was looking forward to meeting with Eric. Hes a nice person. Hes handsome, with a great education and a fantastic job! Hes gentle and funny! Anyway, everything about him is perfect! Youll see soon! Xu Cheng helped Huang Ying pick out an outfit and put on natural-looking makeup. Then, they both sneaked out of the house without the olddy noticing. Chapter 1160 - Attempting To Change the Heir (4)

Chapter 1160: Attempting To Change the Heir (4)

Eric chose to sit in a secluded corner of the caf. He might have been acting a little paranoid, but he didnt want to be seen by many people. Even though no one in this caf knew him. Eric nced at his wristwatch. Apparently, Xu Cheng and Huang Ying werete. Lateness was intolerable for someone like Eric, who had always put punctuality above all else. However, Eric warned himself, he had to put up with it today. He had to put up with everything that they did. He couldnt get angry with Xu Cheng. How things went would depend on Xu Cheng and Huang Ying. He couldnt afford to upset them. Xu Chengs voice came from the front door of the cafe. Mom, hurry up! When he heard Xu Chengs voice, Eric stood up immediately so that Xu Cheng could see him. This was the first time Xu Cheng had seen Erics face in days. Thrilled, she let go of Huang Yings hand and ran off to Eric. Huang Ying was left at the door. She looked in Erics direction. The man was wearing a trim luxury suit and ck-framed sses. His beautiful wristwatch looked pricy as well. As for his looks, he appeared to be somewhat older than Xu Cheng, but an older man could take good care of her daughter. In Huang Yings mind, that was actually a point in his favor. Overall, Huang Yings first impression of Eric was pretty good. Xu Cheng ran toward Erics table, and her eyes lit up as they locked on the man in front of her. However, Xu Cheng noticed that he wasnt looking back at her. Instead, he was looking behind her. What are you looking at? Xu Chengined in displeasure. Im right here! Eric nodded to her in response. Xu Cheng, wheres your mother? Xu Cheng blushed, secretly thrilled by this. She hadnt known that Eric was so eager to meet her parents. Therefore, Xu Cheng turned around and waved to Huang Ying. Mom, hurry up! Iming. Whats the hurry? Huang Ying walked a bit faster as she came up to the table. Seeing Huang Ying, Eric suppressed his excitement and rising tension as he pointed to the seat across from him. Please have a seat, Ms. Huang. Hearing Eric call her Ms. Huang, Huang Ying frowned consciously. This man was supposed to be in a rtionship with her daughter. He should have called her Aunty or Aunt Huang. What was with this Ms. Huang? Xu Cheng didnt think twice about it. She dropped into the seat next to Eric immediately. Erics eyes were fixed on Huang Ying. Huang Ying was puzzled, so she asked straightaway, So you are Eric? My daughters boyfriend? At that, Xu Cheng blushed and looked to Huang Ying immediately. Eric had never confessed his feelings to her. Their rtionship was still at the stage where they were just talking and having dinner, though Xu Cheng did believe that it would take only one small step for them to be a couple. However, Eric hadnt been willing to take that step, and he had gone days without contacting her. Xu Cheng believed that there were some things that she, as a girl, shouldnt have to say. Now that Huang Ying had said it out loud, Xu Cheng was somewhat embarrassed. Boyfriend? Eric paused for a minute and nced at Xu Cheng, who was turning crimson. Then he turned back to Huang Ying again. Actually, I wanted to meet with you today, Ms. Huang. Since you are dating my daughter, call me Aunty. Whats with Ms. Huang? Huang Ying said in irritation. Eric kept his face carefully neutral. Theres something I wanted to ask you. Over twenty years ago, did you buy a baby girl from traffickers? Chapter 1161 - Attempting To Change the Heir (5)

Chapter 1161: Attempting To Change the Heir (5)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Erics question, Huang Yings entire body stilled, and her brain wentpletely nk. Seen Huang Yings response, Eric continued to ask impatiently, Ms. Huang, please answer me. Yes or no? Huang Yings head turned from a nk sheet into chaos. She had almost forgotten about the matter until Eric brought it up. After all, it had happened more than twenty years ago. She never heard anything about the child or the childs mother after she bought the child. Things had been quiet all these years. Why was iting back to her after all this time? Huang Ying looked away from Eric with rm, trying to avoid eye contact. What are you talking about? I dont understand a word of what youre saying. You do understand! You know exactly what I am talking about! Eric stared at Huang Ying with his bright eyes, giving her no chance to escape. Xu Cheng had no idea what Eric and her mother was talking about. She pulled Erics arm a bit and said, What are you talking about? What baby? I dont know what hes talking about! I dont like this man. I wont let you two be together! With that, Huang Ying stood up from her seat, grabbed Xu Cheng, and turned to leave the caf. Xu Cheng was anxious to know what had happened, and why her mother and Erics conversation had gone south so inexplicably. Mom, whats going on? Xu Cheng nted her feet, refusing to leave. She had finally met with Eric. Are youing or not? If not, then Ill go by myself! Seeing that Xu Cheng wouldnt leave, Huang Ying let go of her hand and turned to go. A moment please, Ms. Huang! Eric grabbed Huang Ying as she was about to leave. Please dont worry. I meant no harm. If I did, I wouldnt be here, having a conversation with you. Eric held Huang Yings arm firmly and continued to exin, I am here to learn more about what happened with the child. This matter affects our future. Please trust me. I mean no harm to you. I want to offer my help. Huang Ying turned around, trembling. You want to offer your help? Help with what? I have no idea what you are talking about! Ms. Huang, you know what I am saying. Otherwise, you wouldnt be reacting like this! I contacted you because I already have enough evidence. How else would I have your phone number? Eric said, lowering his voice. Then he let go of Huang Yings arm. You can leave now if you really want to. I wont stop you. However, I can tell you what will happen next; the birth mother of that baby girl will use everything she has to take vengeance on you! Huang Yings body abruptly began to shake. Erics words had gotten to her. She had thought that her life was already at its lowest point. Her mother-inw bossed her around like a tyrant, and Xu Cheng was working in Ling Tianyaspany. It seemed her entire family relied on others to survive. If someone sought vengeance against her right now, she would be utterly destroyed. After looking at Ericspletely serious face, Huang Ying took a deep breath and sat back down. When Huang Ying settled back into her seat, Eric sat back down as well. Though Xu Cheng had no idea what was going on, she knew from her mothers reaction that it wasnt something simple. Her heart started to pound as well. What do you want to know? Ask your questions, Huang Ying said weakly. Her face had grown pale, with no sign of any of the excitement she had felt when she first entered the caf. Chapter 1162 - Attempting To Change the Heir (6)

Chapter 1162: Attempting To Change the Heir (6)

To calm Huang Ying down, Eric said as gently as possible, I want to know the entire story of how you bought that baby girl from the traffickers twenty years ago. Huang Ying raised her head, looking worriedly at Eric. You really wont try to harm me? It wasnt Huang Yings fault that she was terrified. Thews about human trafficking were extremely strict these days, and the penalties for trafficking were very severe. Though she wasnt actually a trafficker, she had contacted them and bought a baby from them. When she bought the child, she didnt ask about the childs background. She simply wanted to make some profit by selling the baby at a high price. Also, she covered ger tracks carefully when she bought the baby. She never imagined someone would eventually find out. She hadnt heard about the issue in more than twenty years. Now that this nightmare hade back to her from the mouth of a total stranger, she was frightened. After all, human trafficking was an inexcusable sin. Really! Eric said with a serious face. To give Huang Ying another reason to trust him, Eric reached out and took Xu Chengs hand. You know about the rtionship between Xu Cheng and me. You are Xu Chengs mother. Why would I do any harm to you? Xu Chengs cheeks turned red immediately when Eric suddenly took her hand. But internally, she was thrilled. What did Eric mean by doing this? Was he saying that she was his girlfriend? Xu Cheng wasnt thinking rationally right now, as infatuation had taken control of her head. She was already stubborn and conceited. Now, she wasnt even thinking straight, and she believed every word Eric said. Mom, trust Eric. He is a good person, Xu Cheng said, backing Eric up. Huang Ying gritted her teeth and told the story. It was about twenty-seven, twenty-eight years ago. An old ssmate who used to hang out with me contacted me and said she wanted to buy a baby. She asked if I could help. When she came to me, she was already pregnant. I wondered why she wanted to buy another child when she had one in her already. Then, after she gave birth, I learned that her child was deformed. It died shortly after being born. At that time, she said she had to buy a baby, or she couldnt return home. She offered a lot of money, and I was carried away by the temptation of all that wealth. You might not know, but my family really emphasized education. Therefore, we lived frugal lives. I had no job or money on hand. There were so many things that I wanted to buy that I couldnt. So, when Iid eyes on the money, I really couldnt say no. The waiter came up to refill their waters, and Huang Ying stopped talking until the man left. She sipped some water and continued. I was only close to that girl when we were in school. We never contacted each other after we graduated. I just heard that she got married to someone rich. As for who her husband was, I didnt know. When she came to me, I asked who her husbands family was, but she wouldnt say a word. I guessed that she was afraid her husbands family might find out about her buying the baby. Thats why she wouldnt tell me anything. I was curious, but she refused to talk about it. There was nothing I could do. The money was what I thought was important. However, human trafficking was risky. I took her to my brothers house in City H and let her give birth to her child there. Then I asked my brother to ask around, and he actually found a way. She wanted a boy, but boys were more expensive. She had only brought so much money with her, so if I paid the premium to get a boy, I thought I would make less money. I bought her a girl, and I told her that no baby boys had been avable. Chapter 1163 - Attempting To Change the Heir (7)

Chapter 1163: Attempting To Change the Heir (7)

This was the first time Xu Cheng had ever heard this story. If Huang Ying hadnt been telling the story herself, Xu Cheng would never have believed that her own mother was capable of doing such things. Mom, you actually bought a baby from traffickers? Xu Cheng asked in shock. Her voice squeaked slightly as she spoke. Huang Ying looked at Xu Cheng nervously. Eric turned to Xu Cheng as well, putting his finger on his lips and asking her to be quiet. Xu Cheng realized she was being too loud. They didnt want to raise unwanted attention from others in the caf. Could you tell me the name of your ssmate who asked you to help her buy a baby? Eric asked, his eyes darkening. Huang Ying swallowed and said, Yu Meizi. Hearing the name, Eric drew in a sharp breath. It really... It was really her... What are you talking about? It was really whom? Huang Ying looked at Eric, worried. There were butterflies in her stomach, and she regretted telling all this to Eric. He now looked weird, panicked, shocked, unwilling, and lost. All sorts of emotions were crossing Erics face. Are you sure her name was Yu Meizi? Eric asked Huang Ying onest time. Huang Ying nodded slowly, Thats right. Eric closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, there was a touch of malice in them. You really dont know who Yu Meizis husband was? I dont know! She never told me. We never contacted each other after she bought the child from me. I thought that human trafficking was nothing to be proud of. She didnt contact me, so I didnt want to get in touch either. Twenty years have passed. If you hadnt brought this up today, I would have forgotten about it! Huang Ying was fidgetting nervously. I did what I did for money. I lost my mind. I was terrified for a long time afterward, but no one ever approached me about it. So I gradually let it go. But wait, you still havent told me how you know about all this? What do you want from me? Eric sneered. It looks like the baby girl you bought from the human traffickers twenty years ago was the birth daughter of my boss, Lina, the president of LAYNA. What? Huang Ying and Xu Cheng shouted at the same time. If Lina finds out that you bought her daughter from the traffickers, she wont let you go easily, Ms. Huang. Eric spoke gently, but his words awoke a deep-seated fear in Huang Ying. She didnt who Lina was, or what kind of corporation LAYNA was, but from what she knew about Eric, this woman must be some sort of boss to him. However, what Eric said next would be so nightmarish that all her other worries would pale inparison. Also, if the baby girl found out that you were part of the trafficking-ring that sold her, she woulde after you as well, Eric said gently. What are you talking about... The baby girl... She... Huang Ying stuttered. Erics face hardened. If you have no idea who Yu Meizis husband was, I shall tell you right now. Her husband is from the Ling family. His name is Ling Tao, the president of the Ling Corporation. As for the baby girl you bought, she is the oldest daughter of Ling Tao, Ling Tianya! Ling Tianya! Huang Yings hands trembled with the revtion. The ss next to her fell onto the floor and broke into a million pieces. Chapter 1164 - Attempting to Change the Heir (8)

Chapter 1164: Attempting to Change the Heir (8)

Ling Tianya and Lina were shopping in the mall. Two beautiful women like Ling Tianya and Lina were undoubtfully followed by many eyes as they shopped. Big One and Little One both followed Ling Tianya closely, wary and alert. Their eyes ran over the mall like hawks hunting for their prey. As a result, the crowd kept a good distance from Ling Tianya. Lina turned back and took a good look at Big One and Little One. Have these two have always followed you like this? she asked. Ling Tianya smiled and nodded. My husband is quite worried about my safety, so he arranged for these two to keep an eye on me 24/7 to ensure I am safe and sound. Lina pressed her lips together and chuckled. She then teased Ling Tianya. Such sweet burdens. Yes, Ling Tianya responded. I have not shopped like we have today in like forever, Lina said in a mncholy voice. I am always surrounded by men. Every single one of them is either a member of staff or an assistant. I have been buried withpany business for all these years, and I do not have many friends to hang out or go shopping with. Lina looked at Ling Tianya and said, Thanks to you, Mrs. Ling, I have been able to enjoy shopping freely today without worrying about anything else. Lina was nning to talk to Ling Tianya and see if she could get some information about Ruan Zeyan out of her. However, Ling Tianya was much trickier than Lina expected, and she was a handful. She was unlike Lina had imagined. Lina had asked many leading questions but had been unable to get any useful information out of Ling Tianya. So, Lina decided not to probe any further, but to enjoy shopping with Ling Tianya. Theres no need to call me Mrs. Ling. Tianya is fine. Ling Tianya also rxed once she realized that Lina had decided not to test her anymore. Sure! Lina smiled and pointed to an outlet of a luxury brand. Tianya, lets have a look in that store. Sure. Ling Tianya nodded and smiled. She then took Linas arm casually without even noticing what she was doing. The moment their arms touched, Lina froze a little and a warm feeling rose from within her. Seen Lina was frozen, Ling Tianya looked down at her arm which was linked around Linas. She thought Lina must not befortable with her taking her arm. Ling Tianya went to let go of Linas arm, but Lina held Ling Tianyas arm even tighter and stopped her from letting go. Lina then smiled at Ling Tianya and said, Lets go inside. The two of them walked into the luxury brand outlet arm-in-arm. The sales staff in such shops knew how to read people and the room. They could tell from the clothes and looks of customers what position and status they enjoyed. As Ling Tianya and Lina stepped into the store, the sales staff immediately knew they were no average customers. They all put their brightest smiles on and stood straight to greet them. Wee to our store. What are you looking for today? the sales staff asked politely. We are just browsing, Lina said calmly, with her eyes on the merchandise on the shelf. If an average customer walked in and said they were just browsing today, the sales staff would take their word for it and let them browse as they wished, as those customers would probably not make any purchases. However, the browsing of these two standing in front of them was no simple browsing. They might make purchases worth thousands or even millions with just a snap of their fingers. Therefore, the sales staff did not leave them alone but followed Ling Tianya and Lina politely, and offered information about merchandise in the store from time to time. Linas eyes fell onto a bag. She turned around and looked at Ling Tianya in hesitation. Tianya, which of these colors suits me better? Before Ling Tianya could answer, the sales staff pointed to the one with a higher price and said, I think this one matches your grace better. Chapter 1165 - Attempting To Change The Heir (9)

Chapter 1165: Attempting To Change The Heir (9)

Lina grabbed the bag, looked to Ling Tianya with hesitation, and asked, You think so? If it were me, Id get them all. Each color goes with different clothes, Ling Tianya said, smiling. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Lina chuckled and said, I thought the same thing. The salesperson was thrilled when she heard they were buying all the bags. Just like she expected, it was a purchase worth more than a million! Ill get one in each color, Lina said to the salesperson. The salesperson said yes repeatedly. She arranged for someone else to pack all the bags up, then said to Ling Tianya and Lina with extreme politeness, Are you two sisters? You think we are sisters? Lina asked, surprised. Yes. Arent you two sisters? You kind of look like each other, the salesperson said honestly. In her eyes, Lina was, at most, in her thirties. When she stood next to Ling Tianya, who was younger, they did look like sisters. Lina pressed her lips together and chuckled. No one in the world did not like to beplimented, being told they looked younger than they actually were. I am in my forties. Im turning 50 soon. I could be her mom. How can we be sisters? Linas true age surprised the salesperson. She then responded, Then you must be mother and daughter. No wonder you look alike! But madam, you are in great shape! We look alike? Lina looked to the mirror behind the showcase, taking a good look at Ling Tianya, who was standing next to her, and herself. You do! The salesperson continued, Your eyes look rather alike! Both so bright, like they could talk. Your lips look alike, too! The shapes of your faces are the same! Both so tiny. Why? You dont think so? Lina never thought about it before. Now when the salesperson mentioned it, looking at Ling Tianya and herself in the mirror, Lina did think they looked somewhat simr. Ling Tianya chuckled when she heard the salesperson. If so, I feel a connection with President Li. Maybe we were mother and daughter in ourst lives. Heard that, the salesperson knew she had jumped to the wrong conclusion. She looked to Ling Tianya and Lina and apologized, So you are not mother and daughter. I shouldnt have said that. But you two do look somewhat simr. Then, the salesperson went over to check on their bags. Ling Tianya let go of Linas arm and went to have a look at the clothes. She picked out one and looked in the mirror. Lina stood there, stunned. She felt something was missing around her arm, as well as something missing in her heart. You like that one? Lina looked at the clothes in Ling Tianyas hand. She frowned and said, But I dont think it suits you. Ling Tianya shook her head and said, No, its not for me. I just thought it might look good on my mother. Oh, I meant my husbands mothermy mother-inw. I want to buy it for her. I think shell like it. Lina looked at the price tag. Well, thats quite something. You are really nice to your mother-inw, Lina said, smiling. Thats because my mother-inw is nice to me, too, Ling Tianya said as if that was natural. What about your mother then? If you are so nice to your mother-inw, you must be even better to your real mother. Somehow, when Lina said that, she felt something inside. Lina was waiting for Ling Tianyas response; however, Ling Tianya seemed to lose her good mood, as her smile shone less bright. Chapter 1166 - Attempting To Change The Heir (10)

Chapter 1166: Attempting To Change The Heir (10)

In the caf, the waiter cleaned the sses Huang Ying broke, mopped the floor, and served Huang Ying a new ss of water. After the waiter left, Huang Ying put down her clenched fist on the table and said, Do you mean what you said? The child Yu Meizi bought 20 years ago was Ling Tianya? Eric nodded. The private detective found the human trafficker in jail. We got your information from that trafficker as well. Then, following this lead, we found your brother in City H, and from him, we got your contact and found out about Yu Meizi. Actually, finding Yu Meizi was not hard at all. It was quite the news when she ran off with her lover and abandoned her family and child. It was rather easy to find out about her husbands family, and so its natural we found out about Ling Tianya. Huang Ying felt a chill go down her spine. She did not know it was that easy to find Yu Meizi. It was not her fault; the Xu family rules were rather strict. She never paid much attention to gossip and rumors. How could she know? Eric observed Huang Yings reaction and continued, I believe you, Ms. Huang, know who Ling Tianya really is more than I do. You also know what kind of person she is and what she has behind her back. So, I shall tell you something you are not aware of: my boss. Her name is Lina. She is the president and CEO of LAYNA. Her worth is on the same level as the Ruan family. Moreover, LAYNAs position in Europe is like Yuan Teng Corporation in Asia. These twopanies are at about the same level. So, Ms. Huang, do you think, when Lina finds out about what you did 20 years ago, shell let you go easily? I heard that the Ruan family has their own torture rooms. Those who were sent into the torture rooms could not make it out with no harm. Ms. Lina may not have a torture room, but how she gets revenge on her enemies is far crueler than what happened in the tortures rooms of the Ruan family. Huang Ying took a deep breath and swallowed slowly. Without a doubt, Erics words terrified her. She was frightened. And now, her eyes were filled with fear. Xu Cheng started to worry. She had met Erics boss in Zhi Ya Entertainment once. She only felt that Lina had great energy and gravitas. Now, when Eric put it like that, Xu Cheng started to see that woman as a horrifying figure. Eric, you need to help my mom! Xu Cheng begged as she grabbed Erics arm. Eric nodded. I just got the investigation email from the private detective today. I deleted that email from Linas inbox for now. The reason I did all that and came to Ms. Huang is to offer my help. To win over Huang Yings trust, Eric held Xu Chengs hand again. After all, I like Miss Xu Cheng. Naturally, I do not wish for anything bad to happen to her mother. Heard Erics words, Xu Cheng was melting inside. She fell into his arms, taking advantage of this opportunity. Eric held Xu Cheng tight to convince Huang Ying. I have not contacted you these past few days because I was busy with finding the daughter of my boss, Lina. She makes her daughter the priority as she means to have her as her heir. Think about it, if Lina found out that her daughter was Ling Tianya and let Ling Tianya be the heir to LAYNA, Ms. Lina and the Ruan family would be tied together. If these two families knew about the things Ms. Huang Ying did 20 years ago, not only Lina, but also Ruan Zeyan would join in on the revenge as well. If these two families were to take out Ms. Huang, you would have no chance of surviving then. Chapter 1167 - Attempting To Change The Heir (11)

Chapter 1167: Attempting To Change The Heir (11)

Erics words brought even more fear into Huang Ying. She had lost all power to think and had no idea what she should do. Lina was already extremely terrified, as has Eric described, what if the Ruan family joined in? She had no chance of living then. Also, it would not just be the two of them. The Ling family might join forces as well. Though Huang Ying was not familiar with the Ling family, she heard Eric mention that Ling Tao was the president of the Ling Corporation. They must be a rich and influential family as well. If these three families joined together, getting revenge on a poor woman in her dark days was the same as asking her to drop dead. Seeing that his words had taken effect on Huang Ying, as Huang Yings mind and spirit werepletely broken down, Eric decided that it was time for him to speak his true intention. Ms. Huang, I can help you. The reason I set up this meeting with you is to help you, Eric said as if he were speaking from the heart. Hearing that, Huang Ying turned to Eric immediately as if he was her ray of hope. How can you help me? You must help me! she eximed. Please, worry no more. Eric nodded. Even for Xu Chengs sake, I will help you. At this moment, the sweet love won over everything in Xu Chengs heart. She had no panic or anxiety in her heart, like Huang Ying did. Eric, say it already: how will you help my mom? Xu Cheng said in an unnaturally sweet tone. As a matter of fact, Eric hated this simple-minded, pretentious womanXu Chengdeep within. It was just that they were still of no use to him. Eric suppressed his objection towards Xu Cheng and said to Huang Ying, If you do not wish to be a target to them, Lina must not know that Ling Tianya is her real daughter. Huang Ying nodded in agreement. But, even you found out about me so easily, so how can we keep it from her? Eric looked at Huang Ying to calm her down. Now, only the three of us, your brother in City H, and the private detective know the truth. Even the human trafficker only knows about you but has no idea that you sold the baby to Yu Meizi. Right! Right! That is true! Huang Yings eyes widened. For a secret to remain a secret forever, one must silence the ones who know the secret. Now, the private detective has been silenced forever. So, the only ones who know about this are us three and your brother. Huang Ying and Xu Cheng were stunned. So, Eric was saying that he had that a private detective killed? Noticing the fear in the eyes of the two women, Eric put on a gentle face. You have no need to be afraid of me. I did what I did for the love of my life, Miss Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was terrified. However, once she heard Eric put it like that, the fear in her vanished immediately. Mom, I think Eric did the right thing. He did what he did for us. Even though Xu Cheng was still somewhat unsure, the power of love was stronger than anything right now. Huang Ying nodded. Though she was in fear, she must admit that dead men tell no tales. With that thought in her head, Huang Ying widened her eyes again and said, Are you going to kill me, too, brother? Eric shook his head and said, Why would I kill the brother of Ms. Huang Ying? Also, he cannot die. He ys an important role in the n we are going to carry out next. Chapter 1168 - Attempting To Change The Heir (12)

Chapter 1168: Attempting To Change The Heir (12)

What are you going to do? Huang Ying had her head in the clouds. She now trusted Ericpletely. Eric put on a bizarre smile. The main reason Lina came back this time is to find her real daughter. Shes a woman that wont stop until her goal is achieved. So, she must find her daughter this time. Huang Ying listened with a terrified face as Eric continued to exin. So, we must let Lina Find her daughter. But, this daughter cannot be Ling Tianya. Eric adjusted his posture, and said with a rxed tone, The power is now in our hands. Whoever we want to be Linas daughter shall be Linas daughter. Huang Ying seemed to understand what Erics n was. Her eyes brightened up as her confusion and fear went away slowly. Seen Huang Ying seemed to follow. Eric smiled and continued, Of course, the one who is to be Linas daughter is important. Because, no matter who we choose, Ms. Huang Ying, you cannot escape the fate of being the victim of Linas revenge unless her daughter is Xu Cheng. Me? Xu Cheng looked to Eric, surprised. How could I be? I am not her daughter, and I have my own mother. Eric shook his head. He ignored the simple-headed Xu Cheng. He looked to Huang Ying instead and said, Just as I said, no matter who Linas daughter is, she wont forgive you, Ms. Huang. However, if you are the foster mother who raised Linas daughter, its a different story. Lina will take Xu Chengs feelings into consideration and let Ms. Huang go on this one. Huang Ying nodded slowly. She believed that Erics words made sense. The only one who seemed to be the perfect choice was Xu Cheng. Moreover, Eric chuckled a bit and continued to say, if we let Xu Cheng be Linas daughter, she will be Linas heir. Linas fortune, which is worth thousands of millions. It will be in Xu Chengs pocket, including LAYNA! At this moment, Huang Ying trembled again. However, this time it was not because of fear, but from an uncontroble thrill in her heart. More than thousands of millions worth of fortune, and apany that was as huge as Yuan Teng Corporation. If all that was to be Xu Chengs, could she have the same life as Wang Yazhi? Huang Yings eyes glimmered with greed as Eric said those words. It was unconscious and uncontroble. Eric smiled with satisfaction. Greedy ones were the easiest to deal with. As they were both greedy, they had the same purpose. If they were after the same thing, they would not turn on each other. So, Ms. Huang, you agree with my proposed n? Eric asked gently. Huang Ying nodded eagerly. I agree! Why wouldnt I agree? How can you two make a decision just like that? Without even considering my opinion? Xu Cheng said as she was a little upset. I am the one who has to y the role of the daughter. Eric put Xu Chengs hands next to her lips and kissed them gently. Dear, remember you are not ying a role. You are the real daughter, who has been kept away from Lina. Ms. Huang pitied you and bought you from a human trafficker. She treated you like her real daughter and raised you with affection and love. Hearing Erics words, Huang Ying looked to him with admiration. Xu Cheng stared at the man in confusion. But, what if I be Linas heir and she asks me to run a hugepany like that, and I cannot do a good job? I have no experience in that, I am afraid. You have no need to be afraid, honey. Eric looked at her with affection. Because I will help you run it. You just need to enjoy your life at home, as my wife. Chapter 1169 - Attempting to change the heir（13）

Chapter 1169: Attempting to change the heir13

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Cheng couldnt believe her ears. Did Eric just ask her to be his wife? What did you just say? You want me to be your wife? Xu Cheng blushed, her heart thumping wildly. Eric looked at Xu Cheng with heart eyes. Thats right, my wife. Once everythings settled, lets get married. Xu Cheng was confused. Before making her way to the cafe, she was still wondering why Eric hadnt contacted her at all, and if whether or not something went wrong. But here he was, suddenly asking to get married to her. It all happened too quickly, making Xu Cheng feel at a loss as for what to do. Whats wrong? Eric cupped Xu Chengs face gently. You seem to be in a daze. Xu Cheng felt like she was dreaming. You really want us to get married? Of course, Eric replied without a moment of hesitation. If everything were to go as nned, that would mean that Xu Cheng would be Linas sessor, and LAYNA would be Xu Chengs in the future. As Xu Chengs husband, he would naturally be able to gain control of thepany. Once he had full control over thepany, he would have no need for Xu Cheng and Huang Ying anymore and could just cast them aside. Despite harboring evil thoughts, Eric appeared to be someone deeply in love. Xu Cheng felt overwhelmed. It was the first time she had fallen in love, and this could very well herst time in her lifetime. Xu Cheng snuggled up to Eric. Whatever you say goes. At this point, it seems like Xu Cheng had already taken up a submissive persona. Even if Eric had sold her off, she wouldve helped him calcte his earnings. Although Huang Ying and Eric had also reached a consensus, she still hadnt lost touch of her sense of reason, which was worrying for Eric. But wouldnt her identification card allow us to check if Xu Cheng was older than Ling Tianya? Huang Ying felt that if Erics boss was able to lead such arge enterprise, she surely would be a smart woman. So, why wouldnt she find ways to check on Xu Chengs background? Besides, if your boss wanted a DNA test, wouldnt that expose Xu Chengs true identity? Eric chuckled. It seems that Ms. Huang sure is meticulous. But, just as you said, Lina would surely ask Xu Cheng to go for a DNA test. But, she wouldnt have the time to deal with such measly matters. At the very most, she would give me a strand of Xu Chengs hair and ask me to go ahead with the test. Since Ill be in charge, dont you agree that Ill be the one that will be able to manipte things around in the DNA test? However, just in case, I would advise you to drop by the Ruan Family to look for Ling Tianyas hair. That could serve as our backup n. Should the DNA test reveal that Xu Cheng and Lina are biologically rted, then your concerns, Ms. Huang, would be no big issue. You can think of an excuse to fool Lina. As for what excuse to use, you shoulde up with it yourself. Eric was straightforward, and now, Huang Ying fully understood his intentions. With that, she no longer felt fear, but instead was now eager to execute this n they had. Cheng Cheng, itll be inconvenient for me to drop by the Ruan Family now. Drop by when you have the chance, and see if you can get your hands on Ling Tianyas hair. Huang Yings glinted insidiously. Anyways, the title of the sessor is yours for sure! Xu Cheng had always dreamed of being the sort of woman Lina and Ling Tianya were. Now that she was given such a golden opportunity, how could she give it up? Got it, Mother. Very well! Eric chuckled with glee. Then lets hope that well be able to fulfill what we set out to achieve soon. But for now, whats urgent is for us to call Lina back. Shes currently with Ling Tianya. Chapter 1170 - Attempting to change the heir（14）

Chapter 1170: Attempting to change the heir14

In the luxury shop, Lina was still awaiting Ling Tianyas reply. She had just asked Ling Tianya about her mother, but Ling Tianyas mood suddenly turned sour. At the sight of Ling Tianyas current state, Lina felt somewhat helpless. Did I ask something I shouldnt have? Ling Tianya shook her head. No, I just dont really know how to answer your question. Things areplicated between my mother and me. Ling Tianya truthfully didnt know how to answer Linas question. The topic regarding her mother, to Ling Tianya, was a long story to share and was a topic she was tired of. Strictly speaking, I dont know who my mother is, Ling Tianya said impassively, passing on the shirt in her hands to the salesgirl. Please help me wrap this up. Sure! the salesgirl said cheerfully, retrieving the shirt. You dont know who your mother is? Linas expression turned nk, feeling something within her getting stirred up. What do you mean? I had always thought that my mother was my biological one. But one day, she told me that I wasnt her biological daughter, that I wasnt from the Ling family. She didnt know whose daughter I was. From that moment on, I didnt know who my mother was, who I was... So, youre in such a situation? Lina took in a deep breath. As something struck her, it made her think back to her daughter, whom she had lost contact with many years ago. Just as her lips shook, seemingly about to say something, her phone rang. The call was from Eric, and that call had not only put a halt to her thoughts but also what she wanted to say, Let me answer this call. Sure. After saying that, Ling Tianya made her way to the racks of clothes, not wanting to disturb Lina. Linas gaze remained on Ling Tianya before picking up the phone. What is it? Chairwoman, theres news regarding your daughter... Erics voice sounded from the phone, but Lina was utterly shocked by what Eric had just shared. As soon as she heard the word daughter, she was so shocked that she went into a daze, only able to listen to Eric finish what he intended to. Upon realizing that something was up with Lina, Ling Tianya stopped looking at the clothes, making her way over to show some concern. I got it. Im on my way now. At the sight of Lina putting down her phone, Ling Tianya opened her mouth, about to ask her what had happened. At the moment, Lina gave Ling Tianya a hug, one that Ling Tianya could feel Lina shuddering out of utter joy. With Linas sudden hug, Ling Tianya couldnt help but tremble. At that moment, that feeling of warmth, such an unfamiliar warmth, felt as if it was spring again. She felt like a ray of sunshine was shining on her gently on her as shey on a grass patch as flowers bloomed, surrounding her body with warmth and tenderness. Right... It felt as if she was in a cradle... Tianya! My daughter has been found! The excitement was clear in Linas voice, and she was choking up evidently. Congrattions, Chairwoman Li! Ling Tianya was sincerely congratting her from the bottom of her heart. But it was just that, somewhere in her heart, she felt let down. She herself was surprised that she felt let down, why was she feeling this way? Lina released Ling Tianya from her embrace. I need to make my way to the hotel immediately. I need to meet her. Mn, You should go. Ill stay here on your behalf. When your purchases have all been wrapped up, I will arrange for my driver to deliver them to the hotel, Ling Tianya said impassively. Thank you, then! Lina turned away swiftly, unable to hide her urgency. Ling Tianya watched as Lina left the luxury shop, before turning around, making eye contact with the salesgirl who was still busy packing up the purchases. She offered her a weak smile, all the while masking that strange feeling of being let down. Lina made her way out of the store in a rush but suddenly halted her footsteps. When she turned around, Ling Tianya was already facing away from her... Chapter 1171 - Attempting to change the heir（15）

Chapter 1171: Attempting to change the heir15

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Back in the hotel, in Linas presidential suite, Eric had already set up all the relevant documents needed, save for everything had to do with Yu Meizi and Ling Tianya. All the documents only dated back to the moment when Huang Ying bought a child from a trafficker. When Lina hurriedly entered the hotel room, she only saw Eric, sitting there on the couch. Where is she? Wheres my daughter? Lina nced around the room urgently. Calm down, Chairwoman. Shes in the washroom. Eric stood up promptly, gesturing to the washroom. She could be a little nervous; thats why she went to the washroom. Lina nodded her head, feeling her heart in her mouth. She had been waiting for this moment for so long, but now that it was happening, it made her feel a little clueless about what to do. This feeling made her feel a little flustered, and it all didnt feel real. Not long after, a flush sounded from the washroom. Lina pursed her lips, standing right outside the washroom. Without ever blinking, Lina stared straight at the washroom door. Kacha. The door slowly creaked open. Lina began feeling more and more nervous. Soon after, a woman emerged from the washroom. After a clear look at this womans face, Linas expression darkened. She turned her head to look at Eric once more, her face filled with doubt. This woman clearly was Ruan Zeyans cousin. Her age, as well as status, clearly didnt match that of her daughters! Why was she standing here! Xu Cheng had heard Lina back in the washroom. Even though Eric had exined everything thoroughly, and she had already rehearsed what she had to say once she met Lina with Eric and Huang Ying earlier on, Xu Cheng still felt nervous. It was a first for her to impersonate someone else. Before she made her way out of the washroom, Xu Cheng was still thinking of what her first words should be, what kind of expression she should make. And what would Linas first words be? What kind of expression would she make? Would Lina embrace her out of excitement? In the end, Lina did nothing like that. Instead, she just turned to Eric, her face filled with doubt. She clearly doubted Xu Chengs identity as her long lost daughter. Such a reaction from Lina caused Xu Cheng to feel helpless, clueless about how she should react. Eric had long expected such a reaction from Lina. A calm smile graced his features. Chairwoman, Ms. Xu Cheng here is the girl that weve found ording to the information we had. Its really such a small world. I never wouldve thought that I was acquainted with your long lost daughter. Lina turned her head, regarding Xu Cheng once more. She didnt know why, but the excitement in her heart began to die down slowly, and in ce was a growing feeling of doubt. Take a seat; lets have a talk. These were Linas first words to Xu Cheng. Linas reaction made both Eric and Xu Cheng feel somewhat disappointed. Her reaction was cold and collected. This wasnt a good sign. Lina took a seat on the single-seater sofa as Xu Cheng made her way to Erics side meekly. In actual fact, Xu Cheng really wanted to hold Erics hand for moral support. She was a little scared and nervous, and with Linas nerve-wracking gaze, she felt even more unnerved. She was afraid that she would make a mistake anytime and expose herself. However, despite how much she craved Erics touch, she held herself back. Eric had warned her earlier that before she could be the sessor, they shouldnt publicize the fact that they were a couple, as it would rouse the suspicion of Lina. Chapter 1172 - Mother-Daughter Bond（1）

Chapter 1172: Mother-Daughter Bond1

Xu Cheng had kept everything Eric said in mind. She clenched her fists, sitting still as Lina looked her up and down. Eric, exin everything. Over the phone, you didnt share any specific details. I want you to exin everything now. Dont spare any details, Lina instructed Eric calmly. Although she was desperate to track down her long lost daughter, it didnt mean that her desperation would cloud her judgment. Eric passed the relevant documents to Lina. Chairwoman, these documents contain detailed information sieved out by the private investigators. I have already made a copy for you. Lina leaned over, grabbing hold of the documents, and looked through them solemnly. Back then, when you had safely given birth to your child, your mother gave her away. The family who intended to adopt her initially didnt have a child of their own, which was why they were keen on adoption. However, the mistress of the familyter got pregnant, and they had a child of their own. They were no longer keen on adopting your daughter and proceeded to sell her to a trafficker. These are all facts that we already know and were what we used to form the foundation of our investigation. It was also why we came to this country to search for your daughter. In reality, itspletely possible that your daughter has been passed along to many different traffickers. During that era, many in the country heavily favored boys over girls, so it was umon for folks to buy a girl. Besides, she was too young at the time, so it was impossible to sell her under the name of a child bride. To Lina, Erics words were a bitter pill to swallow. Get to the main point! I dont want to hear what I already know! Knowing Linas impatience and her unwillingness to hear about how her daughter was very possibly sold among traffickers, Eric decided to get to the main point straightaway. I know that you dont wish to hear this, Chairwoman Li, but its still my duty to share this. When the trafficker remained unable to sell your daughter off, he initially wanted to just get rid of her. I mean, he wanted to just kill her then and there. It was Ms. Huang who bought your daughter and essentially saved her from deaths clutches. After that, Ms. Huang treated your daughter as her own, bringing her up with tender loving care, up until she became an adult. Ms. Huang is Xu Chengs mother. And so, that means that Ms. Xu Cheng is Chairwomans daughter. Lina listened to Erics words carefully as she gathered up the documents in her hands. Every document, every piece of evidence, seemed to suggest that Xu Cheng was indeed her daughter. However, doubt loomed in Linas mind. Her age doesnt match. My daughter should only be 27 years old this year, not 28. Yet, thisdy here is Ruan Zeyans cousin, isnt she? If so, how could she be my daughter? Eric nced at Xu Cheng. Well, well have to hear what Ms. Xu Cheng has to say. Xu Cheng stared on nkly before the glint of warning in Erics seemingly friendly gaze knocked her out of her stupor. She then recalled what Huang Ying had taught her to say. It was only today that I found out that I wasnt my mothers biological child. Honestly, this piece of news was a big shock. But, I still decided to meet you today. I really wanted to see what my biological mother is like, after all. Upon hearing the words biological mother, Linas heart quivered. Her collected and somewhat cold expression faded into a softer one. Eric had worked for Lina for a long while. He could tell apart each and every expression of hers and how they reflected how she felt at that moment. Chapter 1173 - Mother-Daughter Bond（2）

Chapter 1173: Mother-Daughter Bond2

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Besides, Eric knew Lina well. He knew how much the words biological mother meant to her, and that was exactly why he was sure to include it in what Xu Cheng needed to say. And it seemed like Eric was right. No matter how much doubt Lina had that Xu Cheng being her long lost daughter, as soon as she heard those words, it visibly caused her to waver. Xu Cheng continued, My mother told me, back then, after she bought me from the trafficker, I was brought up in my uncles house in City H. It was only after a few years that I moved to the current house Im living in. Due to the One Child Policy, I wasnt able to receive an education. To ensure that I would be able to attend school, my parents had to rely on their connections for me to get registered. In the end, during the registration process, the officer got my birth year wrong, making me seem older than I really was. This was also why I became Ruan Zeyans elder cousin. In order to make sure I wouldnt know that I was a child bought off the streets and to protect my fragile innocence, my mother had always kept these issues away from me. This led me to believe that I had already reached my thirties and that I was Ruan Zeyans elder cousin. But in reality, I wasnt, Im a lot younger than Ruan Zeyan... Xu Cheng shared everything Huang Ying had told her to. Anyway, no one knew where the officer in charge of her registration had gone. Besides, so many years had passed. Even if an investigation was to be held, nothing would be found. So long as the DNA test showed that Xu Cheng was Linas daughter, Lina would also not investigate further. Luckily for her, the Xu Family and Ruan Family barely kept in touch all these years. Even if Lina had gone to question the Ruan Family, they also wouldnt be able to determine Xu Chengs age, nor would they have the knowledge of issues regarding the Xu Family back then. So, Huang Ying could just fabricate any story she wanted. What Xu Cheng shared seemedpletely logical and believable, but Lina still felt that something seemed off; however, she couldnt pinpoint what seemed wrong either. But no matter how Lina looked at Xu Cheng, she couldnt imagine that Xu Cheng was only 27 years old. Her style seemed too mature and she didnt seem to have a youthful sense of style. Even with make-up on, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were visible. If she took into consideration self-care, which most did, Lina felt that thedy before her that was iming herself to be Linas daughter had worse skin than herself. If she had topare, Lina felt that it seemed more usible for Ling Tianya to be her daughterpared to Xu Cheng. If it was Ling Tianya who was before her today, Lina probably wouldnt have as many doubts as she had now. As soon as such thoughts arose, Lina found herself having mixed feelings. Based on the evidence before her, it was likely that Xu Cheng was her daughter. But, why was she feeling so unsettled? So, are you my biological mother? Xu Cheng put on a brave front, questioning Lina directly, trying her best to seem pitiful so that she would be able to earn Linas affection. It was those words again. When Lina first heard the words biological mother, her heart throbbed. But as she heard those words again, it was as if she was immune now; they no longer had an effect on her. She no longer reacted to Xu Chengs words. Instead, Lina faced Eric. I think I have more trust in science. Lets go for a DNA test. Eric, youll be in charge. Please make the necessary arrangements. Alright, Eric answered. Thank god you asked for a DNA test, I was still afraid you wouldnt want it! he thought. Linas instructions were exactly what Eric had expected. Even though it was evident that Lina wasnt very fond of Xu Cheng, as soon as the DNA test results were out, no matter how much she disliked Xu Cheng, she would need to ept the truth: Xu Cheng was her daughter. Chapter 1174 - Mother-Daughter Bond（3）

Chapter 1174: Mother-Daughter Bond3

The atmosphere in the hotel room got a little weird. Silence prevailed. This type of silence made Xu Cheng feel a little helpless, prompting her to nce at Eric. Eric shot her a look, pushing her to take the initiative to talk to Lina. Linas reaction was indeed weird. She had always talked about how much she hoped shed be able to find her biological daughter. With Xu Cheng, her supposedly long lost daughter sitting there, she shouldve felt more agitated no matter how much she doubted Xu Cheng. Why was she behaving so indifferently? Just then, the phone rang, and Lina picked it up. The call was from the hotels front desk. Ms. Li, there are two people here iming themselves as Mrs. Ruans drivers. Theyre here to deliver your bags. Do I send them up? Mrs. Ruan? Linas eyes sparkled with joy. They are Tianyas people! Send them up quickly! Alright. Lina ced the phone down, unable to hold back a smile. That smile was the brightest smile of hers that Xu Cheng had seen so far. Xu Cheng looked over at Eric uneasily. His expression darkened. They had both heard Lina mention the name Tianya. Mrs. Ruan, Tianya... If this person wasnt Ling Tianya herself, who else could it be? Just then, the doorbell chimed. Eric stood up quickly. Let me get the door. No need, Ill get it! Just as Eric stood up, Lina had already made her way rapidly to the door. With Linas back turned, Erics expression darkened. Since when did she and Ling Tianya get so close, so much so that she would get the door to greet Ling Tianya? Lina jogged to the door before swinging it open, revealing two men. They werent the two that followed Ling Tianya around in the mall earlier. In their hands were numerous bags, all of which were Linas purchases. As she realized that the two came alone without Ling Tianya, Lina asked unconsciously, Wheres Tianya? Oh, young madam is already at home. She requested us to deliver your purchases, one of them answered. Oh, bring the bags in then. Linas tone and expression seemed to reveal that she was a little disappointed. At the sight that Ling Tianya wasnt there, Xu Cheng and Eric both heaved a sigh of relief. But, that disappointed expression of Linas was certainly rming. The two men made their way in before cing the bags in a corner of the suite. After that, one of them picked up a bag specifically before telling Lina, Chairwoman Li, theres a piece in here that was gifted to you by the young madam. She felt that it suited you very well and that youd be sure to like it. Upon hearing what the man had said, Lina immediately retrieved the piece from the bag. Its color and design both matched Linas preference. Linas eyes crinkled up into crescents, her lips curving up to a smile unconsciously. I never thought that Tianya knew me so well. We sure click! Lina said before her phone rang. She excused herself, Give me a moment. After that, she rushed into the bedrooms closet. Xu Cheng and Eric didnt look well. Based on how Lina reacted, it was clear that she truly liked Ling Tianyas gift. Based on how Lina was, she was clear on her likes and dislikes. There was no in-between. Looking at how much Lina fancied the piece Ling Tianya picked for her and Linas attitude towards her, Eric didnt want to think too far, but could this be the so-called mother-daughter bond? Chapter 1175 - Mother-Daughter Bond（4）

Chapter 1175: Mother-Daughter Bond4

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not long after, Lina emerged from the bedroom. In her handid an exquisite jewelry box. Heres a ne that I purchased overseas. I have not worn it since my purchase, so please bring this to Tianya. Make sure she epts it; its a gift of the heart. Well... The driver hesitated. They were only here to drop off Linas bags, not to pick up a gift from her. If they were to take back this gift, would young madam be upset? Chairman Li, this is not up to us to decide. Were only here to deliver your bags. Lina smiled, putting the box in the drivers pocket. Just take it, if there are any issues regarding the young madam, just get her to give me a call. There are still matters that I have yet to settle here. You both can go. Seeing how determined Lina was, the driver didnt feelfortable to reject the gift any longer. He held onto the ne and took his leave. Xu Cheng bit her lip, as she saw how Lina had given away a ne to Ling Tianya just like that. Although she didnt own many luxury products herself, she was still familiar with certain famous luxury brands. From the look of the jewelry box, the ne Lina had gifted Ling Tianya was valuable, easily up to a few ten thousands of dors. Such an expensive piece of jewelry, Lina had just gifted it Ling Tianya just like that. Meanwhile, she remained cold to her supposed long-lost daughter, who was standing before her all along. Not to mention gifts, Lina hadnt even offered her a cup of water. Xu Cheng bit her lip as she nced at Eric, whose expression darkened. They are truly biologically rted, Eric thought. At the same time, he panicked. It seemed like they couldnt wait any longer. The DNA test needs to be done quickly to make Lina think that Xu Cheng was indeed her daughter so that they could go to Country D! Furthermore, Ling Tianya and Lina shouldnt be given the opportunity to interact any longer. Its as if theyre telepathically connected, thats too scary, he thought. Xu Cheng didnt stay on for long before Lina sent someone to send her home. Truthfully, Xu Cheng didnt want to leave that early. But she knew that being hasty wouldnt do her any good. In the end, the DNA test had to be done anyway. Perhaps upon receiving the results, Lina would have to admit that Xu Cheng was indeed her daughter. Then, everything would change. Xu Cheng stood at the entrance, wanting to hug Lina. But, thetter seemed to have no such intention of doing so. Xu Cheng could only wave goodbye rigidly. Then, Ill be going off first. Mm, well look through the DNA results on Monday. Lina smiled, but her smile didnt reach her eyes. Alright. Xu Cheng nodded and took her leave. Not long after Xu Chengs departure, Lina got a call from Ling Tianya. At the sight of Ling Tianyas name disyed on the caller ID, Lina broke into a smile. Tianya, I knew that youd call me. As Lina chatted with Ling Tianya, she entered her bedroom, shutting the door behind her. Eric remained in the living room. At the sight of how enthusiastically Lina was chatting with Ling Tianya, his heart twisted. Back in the manor, Ling Tianya sat in her study. Holding up the ne Lina had gifted her, she spoke into the phone, This ne is too expensive. How can I ept such a gift? Its a gift of the heart, just ept it. Dont decline my offer, or else Ill get angry. And when Im angry, I will certainly cause trouble for your husband. You know that Im an important business partner of his, and if I cause trouble, itll surely be a headache to deal with. Chapter 1176 - Mother-Daughter Bond（5）

Chapter 1176: Mother-Daughter Bond5

Just as Ruan Zeyan entered the study, Ling Tianya was holding on to a ne while on the phone with someone. She looked like she was having a good time. Alright, I cant win. Ill ept the ne. Thank you, Chairwoman Li- Upon hearing who Ling Tianya mentioned, Ruan Zeyan raised his brows, surprised. Ruan Zeyan was surprised that Ling Tianya was actually on the phone with Lina. He was even more surprised how close the two had gotten, despite only spending time alone with each other once. Hows the issue regarding your daughter? Ling Tianya asked, concerned. Lina hesitated. Well be reviewing the DNA test on Monday. Throughout their conversation, Lina hadnt mentioned that her supposed long-lost daughter was Xu Cheng. She knew of the rtionship between Ling Tianya and Xu Cheng, as well as their ties with Ruan Zeyan. So, before anything was set in stone, Lina didnt wish to present such information brazenly. If the DNA results revealed that Xu Cheng was really her daughter, then she would definitely reveal Xu Chengs true identity to everyone. However, if that was not the case, then there was no need to cause unnecessary turmoil within the Ruan Family. In fact, Lina and Xu Cheng had reached a consensus on this issue: not reveal anything to the Ruan Family before the DNA results were out. Lina was only doing it out of consideration for Ruan Zeyan, not wanting to cause too much trouble for him. However, it wasnt the same for Xu Cheng. She was afraid that the truth may be exposed if they spoke of the issue too soon. After all, Ling Tianya was Linas actual biological daughter, and she was also Ruan Zeyans wife. If the issue was spoken of too early, then the circumstances may change. Xu Cheng certainly didnt want to lose out on assets worth thousands and billions or potentially lose her life. Based on Linas tone, it seemed as if she had doubts about whether or not thedy she met was truly her daughter. After all, she seemed much less excited than when she got the news of her daughter back in the luxury shop. Oh, I see. If you require any assistance, do let me know. I may not be of help, but my husband sure will be. Ling Tianya didnt just say that out of courtesy but was offering help from the bottom of her heart. I got it. I wont hesitate to contact you. As she hung up, Ruan Zeyan made his way over. Standing to Ling Tianyas side, he intimately wound his hands over her neck before caressing her chin. Since when were you two so close? Ruan Zeyan couldnt help but ask. Ever since Lina had made her first step in this city, she had approached everything with a war-like mentality. From the way she tried to sound out Ruan Zeyan, her way with words, and the skillful games she yed. Undeniably, Lina was definitely one of the few within the industry that Ruan Zeyan had met who had skills that rivaled his. Moreover, she was a woman. This made Ruan Zeyan treat her with greater reverence. The rtionship between him and Lina was one that was mutually restraining, as well as mutually suppressing. This tug-of-war was not one that had begun recently. Back when Ruan Zeyan had swept everyone away in the European market, Lina already had the intention of oppressing him. That was why she made a move on the Asian market, which Ruan Zeyan had a monopoly on. Although they seemed to get along on the surface, they remain as rivals, refusing to give in. Ruan Zeyan never wouldve thought that the woman, who hepeted with for a long time, now got along so well with his wife. Furthermore, she almost didnt do anything today to annoy him, which made it impossible for Ruan Zeyan not to be surprised. Ling Tianya held up the ne that Lina gifted her, waving it in front of Ruan Zeyan. I told you, this is how women deal with issues. Quick, praise me! Arent I amazing? You are. He bent over, giving Ling Tianya a quick peck on her lips. Ruan Zeyan proceeded to pick up Ling Tianya from her seat, making his way to their bedroom. What are you doing? Ling Tianya asked, surprised, quickly hooping her hands over his neck. Giving you a reward. Shocked, Ling Tianya remained silent. This wasnt the kind of reward she wanted! Chapter 1177 - Hit the Target

Chapter 1177: Hit the Target

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon Xu Chengs return, Huang Ying immediately went out to wee her home, nervously taking a look at her expression. Eric didnt allow her to meet Lina, saying it wasnt time yet. Lina was someone who always thought deeply before she took action, so no mistakes were allowed if they didnt want to be exposed. Being unable to apany Xu Cheng, Huang Ying felt uneasy. She knew her daughter well. While Xu Cheng was indeed confident, it was her first time partaking in such a big lie. So, Huang Ying wasnt sure if Xu Cheng could do it well. Every second she spent at home felt excruciating, leading to many mistakes, earning her scoldings from the olddy. But her mind just wasnt back at home. Even if her grandmother scolded her, she would just pretend that she didnt hear any of it. Only when she saw Xu Cheng return home safely, even chauffeured home in a posh car, that she felt a little relieved. It was just that Xu Cheng didnt look all too well. How was it? How did things go? Did that woman believe you? Huang Ying tugged on Xu Cheng, questioning her. Xu Cheng nodded her head absently before shaking her head. Huang Ying panicked. What do you mean? Quick, spill it. Dont make me feel anxious! Just then, the sound of an olddy coughing resounded from the yard. It was then that Huang Ying realized that they were still at the doorway. It isnt convenient to speak of such matters here, thought Huang Ying as she hurriedly dragged Xu Cheng to her room. Upon entering the room, Xu Cheng immediately sat on the bed, a brooding expression on her face. Whats going on! She believed you, didnt she? Someone sent you home, after all. If Xu Cheng had been exposed or if that womanpletely didnt believe her, she wouldnt have arranged for Xu Cheng to be chauffeured home. Xu Cheng sighed. Lina said that were going for a DNA test on Monday. Huang Ying nodded. Thats what I expected. Its good that youll be going for the DNA test. Once the results are back, it doesnt matter how much she thinks that you arent her daughter, she will admit that you are, Huang Ying said, noticing that something was amiss. If that was the case, then why was Xu Cheng acting so gloomy? Didnt she say that you both will be going for a DNA test? Isnt that what we hoped for? Why the gloomy expression? Did something else happen? Mm. Xu Cheng nodded her head absently. As you know, Lina and Ling Tianya went shopping together today. It seems like they are very close. From the very moment we met, Lina barely smiled. She only said that well get a DNA test on Monday. But at the mention of Ling Tianyas name, Linas mood immediately improved. Didnt Eric say that Lina is a business partner of Ruan Zeyans? Lina couldve been viewing Ling Tianya as the wife of her business partner, so she was just being happy to be polite. Huang Ying interpreted the situation logically. No, she didnt! Xu Cheng shut down Huang Yings interpretation immediately. Do you really think that the joy that she radiated, whether its real or just a pretense, I wouldnt be able to tell? Even if I werent able to tell, Eric worked for Lina for so long, do you think he wouldnt be able to tell? Lina favors Ling Tianya. She favors her incredibly. Not only did she get happy at just the mention of Ling Tianyas name, but she even gave Ling Tianya an expensive ne! On the other hand, she remained cold to me for the entire time I was there. Dont even talk about a ne, she didnt even give me lip balm! Thats why Im upset. Im the one thats her daughter, but she doesnt even give two hoots about me! Huang Ying watched as Xu Cheng agitatedly rambled, realizing that Lina giving Ling Tianya the ne was what made Xu Cheng upset. Huang Yings expression darkened gradually. She stared at Xu Cheng, speaking to her coldly. Xu Cheng, dont forget, Im your biological mother. Youre just pretending to be Linas daughter! Xu Cheng was shocked, immediately rebutting, Of course, I know youre my biological mother. Then why were you spewing those words of jealousy? Do you really think youre Linas real daughter? Chapter 1178 - Trickery（1）

Chapter 1178: Trickery1

Then why were you spewing those words of jealousy? Do you think youre Linas real daughter? Xu Cheng was Huang Yings daughter. Bringing her up for so many years, Huang Ying knew her like the back of her hand. From the words she said, what she did, and how she felt, Huang Ying knew everything. When Xu Cheng said those words, she was clearly not thinking straight. She was obviously jealous of Ling Tianya, jealous that Lina had gifted her a ne. It was as if Xu Cheng already thought of herself as Linas biological daughter. As soon as she realized this, Huang Ying felt the need to remind Xu Cheng who her biological mother was. Upon hearing Huang Yings question, Xu Cheng tensed up,shing out angrily, What are you saying, I dont think that! If you dont, why are you getting angry! Her rage meant she had a guilty conscience. Instead, under Huang Yings inquiry, Xu Cheng indeed started feeling guilty. The more guilt she felt, the more she raised her voice to mask her guilt. When did I get angry! Xu Cheng shouted, Besides, if not for you, I wouldnt have pretended to be someone elses daughter. If not for the ridiculous things you did back then, why would I have to take such a big risk? Xu Chengs words made Huang Ying bite her tongue. It was true. She did agree to Xu Cheng pretending to be Linas daughter, she agreed to the idea massively. What Xu Cheng had to say when speaking to Lina was also something Huang Ying had taught her herself. But, she didnt know why, based on Xu Chengs current attitude, Huang Ying started to feel uneasy. There was even a moment where she questioned if what she had done was wrong. However, as things were now, Xu Cheng had already presented herself to Lina as her long lost daughter. There was no turning back. Seeing how Huang Ying no longer spoke, how her expression was somehow filled with sadness, Xu Chengs rage, fueled by her guilt, gradually quelled. Comforting Huang Ying, she said, Dont overthink. Eric said that Lina is an intelligent woman. So, well have to approach everything with great care, so we do not expose ourselves. You know me well. I have never told such a big lie before. It was also a first for me, pretending to be someone elses daughter. If I dont show my real feelings, Ill be sure to expose myself easily. Furthermore, Lina didnt show much care to me today. It feels as if she doesnt quite believe that Im her daughter, which is why Im taking so much care now. Upon hearing those words, Huang Ying appeared to lookforted, immediately saying, Since youll be going for a DNA test on Monday, we should make sure to get our hands on Ling Tianyas hair as soon as possible. Right, my exact thought. But, we were technically chased out of the Ruan Family. Without a good reason, it would appear weird if we just returned out of the blue. Even if we made our way in, it would be difficult to get our hands on Ling Tianyas hair, Xu Chengmented bitterly. Just then, Xu Chengs door was pushed open with great force. With the abrupt motion, Xu Cheng and Huang Ying, who were both in the room, got a big shock. Their faces, etched with fear, looked towards the olddys face filled with rage. Grandmother... Mother... They hadnt mentioned any of this to the olddy yet. They didnt know how she would feel, so they wanted to wait until everything was done, when Lina had imed Xu Cheng as her own, before telling her. As unrepressed rage spread across the olddys features, the duos hearts began to race, not knowing how much she heard. Great! I was thinking about what both of you were up to, not at home the whole afternoon. So, it seems like you both were busy swindling others! Chapter 1179 - Trickery（2）

Chapter 1179: Trickery2

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huang Ying and Xu Cheng gaped in shock. Afraid that the caretaker would hear, the two quickly dragged the olddy into the house. The caretaker was arranged to work here by Olddy Ruan and was also paid by her. That would just mean that even though the caretaker was working at their house, she was still someone under the Ruan Family. If such an important matter got to the Ruan Family, wouldnt that mean trouble? Let go of me! Being forcefully dragged into the house, the olddy shrugged off Huang Ying and Xu Cheng unhappily. You guys sure are capable. I was wondering, upon Xu Chengs return, what you two had been up to, cooped up in the room for such a long time. It seems like both of you were thinking of how to impersonate someone elses daughter. Youre both shameless! The olddy was a traditional woman, despite being a little greedy, a little selfish, having an imposing personality, and being stubborn. However, she would only act this way during meager matters in her everyday life. When it came to important matters where ones principles were put to question, she wouldnt do it, neither would she agree to it. After all, she had always prided herself as the schr of the Xu Family. Mother, did you hear everything? Huang Ying asked. I heard it all. Thank God I heard it all. If not, I wouldnt have known how shameless you are, Huang Ying. Being a widow made you restless, and you went to seduce another womans husband. Not only that, but you got caught in the act, implicating all of us, getting us all chased out of the Ruan Family. It has only been a few days, but here you are, acting up again? You failed to seduce ones husband, so now youre instructing your own daughter to pretend to be someone elses. What exactly are you doing, Huang Ying? Dont be so cheap! You have been the Xu Familys daughter-inw for so many years, have you forgotten the Xu Familys style? As she listened on to the olddy demeaning her, telling her she was cheap, Huang Ying could no longer take it. Dont you dare talk about the Xu Familys style. What style? When did you guys have a style? You Xus are arrogant and refuse to admit when youre in the wrong! You clearly werent able to go on any longer but stubbornly insisted that you were dropped by the Ruan Family to give Olddy Ruan a visit. You really think the Ruans are fools, that they werent able to tell that we were just there to ask for their help? They were only concerned with your fragile heart, so they didnt point things out! And family style? How useless is that? All these years, only two history professors came out from the Xu Family. The number of professors in the country is endless, so how special are those two? Having professors means that the entire Xu Family is well-educated? Arent you shameless! Huang Yings words caused the olddy to huff incredulously. You scum... What scum you are! How blind was my son that he chose to marry you? No wonder Liao Cuicui refused to let Ruan Qishan marry you. Your character is just in bad! Youre terrible! Right, my characters bad, Im terrible! Huang Ying chuckled coldly. So what? I want to let Xu Cheng be someone elses daughter now. Do you really think that being Linas daughter would just be some meaningless thing? When Xu Cheng bes Linas daughter, she will be Linaswful heir, and that means that familys assets, worth thousands and billions, will be all Xu Chengs! That way, I can lead a good life. Im tired of the bitter days Ive led in the Xu Family. I want to be just like Wang Yazhi, a queen that is looked up to and sought after by many! So? What have I done wrong? How is the choice that Ive made to better me and my daughters life wrong? As she spoke, Huang Ying reached out, clutching the olddys hands. Mother, if you choose to cooperate with us, then once Xu Cheng rises up the ranks, youll be able to enjoy your life too. Chapter 1180 - Trickery (3)

Chapter 1180: Trickery (3)

Huang Ying was thinking that if she put it like that, the olddy would say yes for the sake of the money and help them to back up their story. However, the oldy gave her a hard re, pushed Hung Ying away and said, how could the granddaughter of the Xu family be someone elses daughter for mere money? It makes you the same as those who can only see money. I wont allow it! I will not let you do it! Seen the oldy put it out loud and clear without any hesitation, Huang Yings face hardened, it is final and there is no turning back! If you heard everything from outside, you should know that Xu Cheng has met with that woman iming she is her real daughter. If anything goes wrong at this time, Xu Cheng would be the first one to take the heat. She is the only child in the Xu family. Do you wish her to be in any danger? Xu Cheng was now ckmailing the olddy with the safety of Xu Cheng. Shameless. Just like Huang Ying expected, the olddy hesitated once she heard her threats. The olddy widened her eyes again, pointed to Huang Ying with her wrinkled, thin finger and said, stop trying to fool me! I heard it loud and clear, you are the one who did the wrong thing. Xu Cheng impersonated Linas daughter for you! You are behind all these! I will now go to the Liao family , find Liao Cuicui and tell her about all this. Ill ask the Ruan family to step up and resolve this matter. Anyway, Xu Cheng is not involved in this. You are the one to me. Even if they want to punish someone, you are the one they should be after, bitch! Said that, the olddy turned around and rushed to the door. She opened the door and stepped out. Huang Ying was horrified. She and Xu Cheng looked to each other and went out after the olddy. Huang Ying caught the olddy first. She grabbed her arm and said, what on earth are you doing? Are you trying to get us killed? Huang Ying kept her voice low as she was afraid the housekeeper might overhear downstairs. Let go of me! Ill go to Liao Cuicui! Ill expose you. You bitch! The olddy scuffled with Huang Ying as she tried to get rid of Huang Ying and leave here. No matter what, the child of the Xu family could not be someone elses daughter! Not on her watch! However, Huang Ying grabbed her tight and said, no way! You are going nowhere today! Xu Cheng, take your grandmother inside! Huang Ying shouted to Xu Cheng, who was standing there, stunned. Xu Cheng had never seen anything like this. She was lost when she saw her grandmother and mother got into a fight. Seen Xu Cheng did not move a finger, Huang Ying shouted , now! Oh...oh! Xu Cheng finally came to herself and went to grab the olddy. Seen Xu Cheng came to help, Huang Ying loosened her hand a little bit. The olddy grabbed the chance and freed herself from Huang Ying. She turned around and was going to make a run for it. However, she missed her footing and fell off the stairs. Her headnded first. Blood oozed out of her head and the olddy passed out immediately. At this time, the housekeeper in the kitchen hard the noise and rushed outside. Seen the olddy lying on the floor, she was shocked and shouted, Mdm. Xu! Are you alright? Grandma! Xu Cheng rushed down the stairs, terrified. However, she was too afraid to get close to her grandmother covered in blood. Xu Cheng walked down the stairs with a cold face. She shouted at the housekeeper, call the ambnce at once! The housekeeper nodded as her body was stiff. She got up, turned around and was going for the phone. At this moment, Huang Ying said, call the Ruan family as well. Tell them the olddy fell off the stairs herself as she was uncareful. Ask the Ruan family toe to the hospital! Yes! Yes! Ill call them at once! The housekeeper rushed off to make calls. Huang Ying looked to Xu Cheng and said, Xu Cheng, this is a great chance. When you see Ling Tianyater, get a hair from her when you see a chance. Chapter 1181 - Trickery (4)

Chapter 1181: Trickery (4)

The Ruan family rushed to the hospital once they got the call from the housekeeper. The olddy was not in the hospital for long when the Ruan family arrived. She was just about to go into the emergency room for further tests. The olddy could open her eyes, but she had lost her mental abilities and could not speak clearly at all. Even her movements were small. Sister! My sister! Madam Ruan rushed over to check on the olddy. It seemed the olddy saw Madam Ruan, and Ling Tianya, who was holding Madam Ruans arm. She murmured with her mouth, opening and closing as if she was trying to say something. However, she could not make a sound. The olddy tried to raise her head to take a look, but she had lost all her strength and could not even move a finger. Atst, she lost consciousness and passed out. The doctor kept all family and friends outside the emergency room. Madam. Ruan was worried sick as she could not enter the room to be with her sister. What on earth happened! How could she fall down the stairs just like that! Madam Ruan asked Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. Though Madam Ruan and the olddy had some grudges against each other and they did not see eye to eye all the time, she was still her sister. To Madam Ruan, she was the only close family member left in the world. Moreover, if it was not for Liao Cuicui, she might not have the life she had now. So, no matter what Liao Cuicui had done, she felt that she owed her. Now, Madam Ruan was afraid that if the olddy passed away, she would not get the chance to pay her debt. Upon Madam Ruans questions, Xu Cheng turned as pale as a sheet of paper. She stood there, frozen, not knowing how she should answer. Madam Ruan looked to the housekeeper and said, You called me. You tell me! The housekeeper froze for a bit. To show she had nothing to do with this matter, the housekeeper said with dismay, I dont know a thing! I was busy in the kitchen. I seemed to hear someone arguing outside, but I did not take it seriously. Then I heard the voices getting louder and louder. When I came out of the kitchen, the olddy was already on the floor. Why didnt you do something when you heard the argument! What use are you if you dont do your job? Madam Ruan reprimanded loudly. Hearing Madam Ruan, Huang Ying sneered secretly within. Of course the housekeeper was sent to her home to spy on them. There was no decent person in the Ruan family! The housekeeper felt wronged and said, All this time, Madam Xu was scolding her daughter-inw. It didnt matter if it was a small thing or a big thing. Sometimes it was for no reason. It was loud and harsh every single time. I tried to stop Madam Xu a few times in the beginning, but she scolded me as well. So I just let it happen from then on. So, I thought it was just Madam Xu scolding her daughter-inw again, so I did note out of the kitchen to have a look. The housekeeper was sent by Madam. Ruan; however, she was sent to keep an eye on Huang Ying. Madam. Ruan was worried that Huang Ying might want to seduce Ruan Qishan. Madam Ruan looked to Huang Ying and asked in an ice-cold tone, Whats going on? Huang Ying acted if she was the victim and gave the speech she prepared beforehand, Its just like the housekeeper said. Before she fell down the stairs, she was scolding me. All this time, she treated me as if I was a servant in the house, demanding me to do everything. I had not done some chores, so I was not good at them. Then she would scold me. This time, I was chatting with Xu Cheng in the room and was not doing any chores. She was mad and started to scold me as usual. Maybe she was too upset and did not pay attention to the stairs behind her. She missed a step and fell down. I had nothing to do with it! Huang Ying looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng got the message and nodded. Right, my mom had nothing to do with it. Grandma fell down the stairs herself. We were all shocked as well. Chapter 1182 - Trickery (5)

Chapter 1182: Trickery (5)

It was no time to be hung up on the past. The most pressing issue now was the olddys health. Madam Ruan could not spot anything self-contradictory from Huang Yings story. Also, the housekeeper did not see anything. Even if Madam Ruan had some doubts within, she could not do anything about it. I saw that the olddy was trying to tell you something, grandma. Maybe theres something more to it? Ling Tianya raised her doubt in front of the crowd. Madam. Ruan had some doubts about Huang Yings story because Liao Cuicui was unusually before. What are you trying to say, Ling Tianya? Are you saying that I pushed my mother-inw down the stairs? Huang Ying knew what Ling Tianya was implying immediately. She was agitated. Do you realize that is nder? Ling Tianya looked at Huang Ying as if she was innocent. Why are you so worked up, aunty? What did I say? I just told you what I saw. I did not say anything about you pushing the olddy down the stairs. Why are you overreacting? All eyes looked to Huang Ying as Ling Tianya finished her sentence. Right. Ling Tianya did not say anything specifically. Huang Ying waspletely overreacting. Maybe she was feeling guilty about something. Huang Ying realized she had been overreacting as well. She calmed down and said to Ling Tianya, I was worked up because I am worried about my mother-inw. Also, you and the Ruan family never liked me. If you said those words, even if you were not implying anything, who knows if someone would get some idea and pin everything all on me! Huang Ying nced at Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi as she exined this to Ling Tianya. Is that so? Ling Tianya looked at Huang Ying as if she knew everything. As for that, aunty, rest assured. We, the Ruan family, only make usations based on hard evidence. After all, there is no witness or evidence. I was simply raising my doubts. Ling Tianyas words made Huang Yings face as pale as a piece of paper. What did she mean by witness or evidence? Was Ling Tianya implying she once seduced Ruan Qishan? The whole Ruan family witnessed that... Damn you, Ling Tianya! What a vicious woman! For that, I will never let you reconnect with your real birth mother! Be a good, obedient daughter to the b*tch, Wang Yazhi. As for your true mother, Xu Cheng would take care of her! Huang Ying thought. Huang Ying looked at Xu Cheng, signaling her that she should make a move if she saw a chance. Xu Cheng got the message. She walked towards Ling Tianya, acting like she was randomly pacing. At this time, a war of words would not help at all. Everything should be clear once the olddy regained consciousness. All attention was on the door of the emergency room. No one was watching Huang Ying or Xu Cheng. Ling Tianya was worried that for a woman in her age, Madam. Ruan might not be able to take it physically or mentally. When she got the news, Ling Tianya did not wish Madam. Ruan toe. However, she insisted on going to the hospital. No one in the family could talk her out of it, and they had to take her here together. Grandma, lets sit down over there and wait, Ling Tianya said gently. No. Ill wait here. I need to be closer to the door so that Ill hear the result right away when the doctor steps out of the door. Madam Ruan refused to move an inch. Grandma, the olddy will be fine. Your health matters, too! What if the olddy recovers, but your health is affected because of this incident? If you got some health issues because of this, you would be losing more than what you gained. Ling Tianya tried to sweet talk Madam Ruan out of it as if she was a child. Well just sit over there. You wont miss a thing. If the doctorse out, youll hear their words loud and clear over there. Chapter 1183 - DNA Test (1)

Chapter 1183: DNA Test (1)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thats right, mom. Its no help for you just to stand here. Go have a seat. Dont let the kids worry about you, Wang Yazhi said. Ruan Qishan did note. For one, he was in a party, which he could not get out of, because he must go on Ruan Zeyas behalf n as Ruan Zeyan was sick in bed, incapable of drinking and could not make it to the party. Moreover, he did not wish to see Huang Ying at all. The thought of her brought up some internal trauma. As a matter of fact, before the Ruan family arrived, Huang Ying was excited that she might see Ruan Qishan again. Also, she thought about how she could try one more time and pretend to be pitiful so that Ruan Qishan might show her some mercy and care. But now, since she could not find Ruan Qishan in the visitors from the Ruan family, she believed that maybe Wang Yazhi had asked Ruan Qishan not toe on purpose. Hearing Wang Yazhis voice, Huang Ying frowned immediately. She was disgusted by Wang Yazhi deep inside. Agreeing with Wang Yazhis words, Madam Ruan then nodded and said, I know. I wont let you worry. Ill go and sit down. Then, Madam Ruan turned around and went to a chair close by. Ling Tianya was helping Madam Ruan by holding her arm. The moment she turned around, a tingling pain came from her head. Ling Tianya frowned and turned around. It was Xu Cheng. Ling Tianya did not notice when Xu Cheng had approached her or what Xu Cheng did to her head. Sis, what are you doing? Ling Tianya asked. Oh, I spotted something on your hair. I was trying to get it off you. Then you turned around all of the sudden. Did I hurt you? Xu Cheng tried to keep her voice calm and stable so that Ling Tianya would not notice that anything was out of the usual. Hearing that, Ling Tianya felt her hair and rubbed her scalp. That did hurt. Did you get it off? What was it? Its gone. Gone. Xu Cheng pretended to look to the ground. I just threw it on the ground. It was just a loose thread. I cant find it anymore. Ling Tianya did not pay much attention to it. She then said casually, Thank you, sis. Then she helped Madam Ruan walk to the chair. You are wee... Xu Cheng said behind Ling Tianya gently. She looked to Huang Ying and nodded silently. Huang Ying knew Xu Cheng had seeded. She smiled while turning her back to the Ruan family. Maybe fate was on Huang Ying and Xu Chengs side. The olddy had a stroke after she fell down the stairs. She was paralyzed from the neck. The olddy could barely say anything ormunicate smoothly. She could not help but drool when she opened her mouth. In such a state, the olddy could not say anything about what happened before. The doctor informed everyone that it was almost impossible to cure paralysis caused by stoke and that the family should be prepared for an extended period of treatment. Daily care would be rather important. It was because, with the patient being paralyzed, her muscles could shrivel up. That could be even a bigger problem. Therefore, Madam Ruan hired the best possible nurses aide, transferred her to the best possible hospital, and arranged the best possible room for her. In all, everything was of the highest standard. Though the olddy managed to live this time, Madam Ruan was still furious. Her spirit copsed after that. Soon, Monday came. Xu Cheng asked for a day off from Zhi Ya Entertainment to take care of her paralyzed grandmother. In fact, she went to see Lina and went for a DNA test with her. As a matter of fact, Xu Cheng was not an official staff of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Therefore, the Human Resources granted her day off just based on her oral notification. Chapter 1184 - DNA Test (2)

Chapter 1184: DNA Test (2)

Xu Cheng came to Linas hotel room first thing in the morning. It was a habit of Xu Chengs. Whenever there was something important, she would have trouble sleeping and could not wait for it to be finished. It was the same as when she worked for Ling Tianyaspany. On that day, Xu Cheng arrived at the Ruan familys house two and a half hours early and asked Ling Tianya to take her to Zhi Ya Entertainment. She did the same thing today. Lina told her toe to her room around 9:30 AM. In the end, Xu Cheng was still two and a half hours early and was at the door to Linas room at 7:00 AM. Lina was still sleeping at this hour. She was rather upset when she was woken up by the buzzing of the doorbell. She stepped outside in her pajamas, thinking it was a member of the hotel staff. Lina opened the door in a bad mood andined, Didnt you see the sign says do not disturb? Why did you ring the bell? Should I go over your head and make aint? Hearing Linasints and her annoyed tone, Xu Cheng looked to the sign on the door. The do not disturb sign was on it. Xu Chengs face hardened. She stood there stiffly and lost her calm. Lina just realized that it was not a hotel staff member at her door, but Xu Cheng. She froze a bit, and her face somewhat softened. However, she was still annoyed about being woken up from her sleep. Why are you here? Lina asked. Xu Cheng paused for a few seconds and said, Its Monday. We are going for the DNA test, arent we? Lina nodded and said, Come on in. Xu Cheng walked into the hotel room, sat on the couch, and kept her eyes locked on Lina. Lina was wearing a luxury silk robe that ttered her breathtaking figure. Her curves and body were perfect even whenpared to women who were younger than her. She had a light fragrance on her. When she walked around, the gentle fragrance sneaked into Xu Chengs nose. It was heart-stirring. Xu Cheng thought, This is how a woman should be. Even just getting out of bed, she was still perfect and graceful, down to the smallest detail, without any w. A woman like her must be thedy in many mens dreams. There must be quite a crowd trying to win Linas heart over. Lina was not happy about being woken up; however, she decided not to be mad at this inconsiderate girl, as she might very well be her daughter. Lina took some sparkling water out of the minifridge and said, Drink some water. Thank you, Xu Cheng said gently, trying to be as obedient as possible. Lina took a look at the clock. It was just past seven. She was upte taking care of business in the European branch. She was woken up by Xu Cheng when she did not even sleep for that long. When did I say we should meet up? Lina asked with a serious tone. Xu Cheng froze a bit and answered, Ten. Then why did youe so early? I... If Xu Cheng were facing Ling Tianya or anyone else, she would counter without thinking twice. However, it was Lina. Xu Cheng dared not to be her usual self. I thought that if I came a bit earlier, we could get the test done earlier... You thought? Lina raised her voice immediately. There are many things in this world which are not decided by what you think. If so, why did we need to agree on a time beforehand? So everything is just decided by what you think. Is that so? Lina had tried to be nice, as she knew Xu Cheng might be her daughter. If it was anyone else or her staff, they might be tearing up right now. Chapter 1185 - DNA Test (3)

Chapter 1185: DNA Test (3)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Linas lecture made Xu Chengs face red. Xu Cheng bit her lip and said, I just wanted to save some time. I wasnt implying anything else... You want to save some time? Lina looked at Xu Cheng. But, did you consider the fact that I have been working fromst night to this morning? I slept for no more than three hours, and you came and woke me up. Xu Cheng was shocked when she heard Linas words. She did not think twice about this. She merely wanted toe a bit early and take the test earlier, so the results would be out sooner. That way, she could be Linas daughter a bit earlier. Then, she could go to Europe with Lina and inherit her fortune. I just have a habit of doing everything early. Xu Cheng was still trying to find some excuse for herself. If Xu Cheng had stopped her exnations at this moment, Lina might as well just let this incident slide. However, Xu Cheng had to keep trying to find more excuses for herself. Such a reaction made Lina feel rather offended. I dont know how your previous family raised you. Anyway, we are going to take the DNA test today. If you are my real daughter, I will need to give you more than one lecture in the future. Xu Cheng was all red. She was furious. Was Lina saying that she was not raised well? Lina seemed to be able to read Xu Chengs mind. She continued, I take punctuality rather seriously, as well as agreements! What is punctuality? Punctuality is not just about not beingte. Being too early, like you did, is also wrong! Your action today, which was based on your subjective judgment, shows your disregard for punctuality and the agreement between the two of us. It shows that you are selfish. You consider yourself to be the most important person in the world. Thats why you have ignored our agreement by arriving two and a half hours early. Do you think this is an act of good conduct? No. If you behave the same way in society, in your workce, it is an act of discourtesy and poor nning. Xu Cheng was stunned by Linas words. She could not figure out how, just by arriving two and a half hours early, she became a selfish, rude person who failed in nning. Xu Cheng still believed that she did nothing wrong. On the contrary, she believed it was a gesture of her goodwill, and it showed her good conduct. Xu Chengined to herself silently as she saw Linas solemn face. No wonder she was Ling Tianyas mother. These two had the same problem. They did not know a thing about being early. Seeing that Xu Cheng could not understand what she was trying to say and acted as if she had been wronged, Lina knew that she was casting pearls before a hog. Lina signed. She could not get back to sleep now. Since Xu Cheng was already here, she could not possibly chase her away. Wait here for me. Ill wash up, and we can have breakfast together. Finishing her sentence, Lina went back to her bedroom. In the meantime, she called Eric, who was still sleeping, toe to her room. Eric arrived at Linas room before long. The doorbell rang. Xu Cheng opened the door. She saw Eric immediately. His eyes were as cold as ice. Xu Cheng was going toin to Eric about how Lina had lectured her while Lina was washing up in her room; however, Eric was even more serious than Lina. Why did youe at this hour? Whats wrong with you? Eric scolded Xu Cheng as soon as he opened his mouth. Chapter 1186 - DNA Test (4)

Chapter 1186: DNA Test (4)

Upon Erics scolding, Xu Cheng felt even more wronged than before. How can you say that to me as well! Your boss has been scolding me all this time. I am already so upset, and here you are, scolding me as well! Xu Cheng raised her voice, as she was agitated. Eric covered Xu Chengs mouth. He was afraid that Lina might overhear them from the bedroom. Lower your voice. Arent you afraid that Lina might hear? Xu Cheng had dissatisfaction written all over her face. Eric put down his hand, but his face remained serious. I was working with Linast night. She only went to bed around four in the morning. Why did youe at this hour? Werent you supposed to meet at 10 AM? How should I know you both went to bed sote? I just wanted toe earlier so we could get the test done earlier. Eric was repulsed by Xu Cheng so much that he wanted to hit her. She acted as if she was wrongfully used, like she did nothing bad, and they should not have scolded her. Putting his impulse to hurt Xu Cheng aside, Eric said, I am telling you that what you did today crossed a lineLinas line. Lina hates those who have no respect for punctuality, no nning, and pay no attention to agreements. What you did today was an absolute no for Lina. What you did showed that you disregarded your agreement with Lina, and you did not put yourself in Linas shoes. You acted on your own. You did what you wanted to do. Lina hates that the most. Eric almost said the same thing as Lina. Xu Cheng was jealous. You said the same thing as Lina. You guys are so in sync! Hearing Xu Chengs words, Eric clenched his teeth to m his anger. He believed that Ling Tianya would never do such a thing in this situation. It seemed he overrated Xu Cheng. She was beyond help and was unteachable. How could Lina like her if she acted this way? Seeing that Erics face did not soften, Xu Cheng decided to apologize even though she still felt she had done nothing wrong. I know I was wrong. Dont be mad. Ill apologize to Lina when shees out. Eric signed deeply atst. It was no time to be mad. All this could be put aside until the full test was finished. Eric softened up and said, No need to apologize. Just dont do it again. You might like what I said, but you need to listen. Think twice when you do anything from now on. What would Ling Tianya do if this happened to her? You just need to follow that. Xu Cheng did not like what Eric had said. It was almost as if he was implying she was not as good as Ling Tianya. How would I know what Liang Tianya would do? I dont even know her. We just spent a few days together. Eric knew that it did not matter what he said to Xu Cheng right now. Xu Cheng would never listen or understand, as she was not that bright and was extremely stubborn. She would feel like she was being wronged instead. Therefore, Eric switched the topic. Have you got Ling Tianyas hair? Yes. Xu Cheng was not happy. She took Ling Tianyas hair out of her bag. Xu Cheng showed no mercy when she had pulled out Ling Tianyas hair. She got more than a few hairs in her hand. Eric nodded and was about to say something when he saw the hair. At this time, Lina stepped out of her room, all ready to go. Erics face changed immediately when he saw Lina. He stood to the side politely, like an assistant should. Chapter 1187 - DNA Test (5)

Chapter 1187: DNA Test (5)

Lina took a look at the time. It was still not even eight. How about this? Well have breakfast first, then we can go for the test around nine oclock. Sure. Ill call the catering in the hotel right away and ask them to send the food up here. Youll have the usual, president? Eric asked. Yes. What about Miss Xu? Eric looked to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng had never had breakfast in a five-star hotel. She had no idea what to order, so she said, Whatever you think is best. Linas breakfast was a beautiful western-style breakfast, as she lived in Europe most of the time. The portion for each dish was not a lot, but the menu was designed for nutrition and bnce. However, it was definitely not the best-tasting breakfast. There was no sugar or milk in Linas ck coffee. And she would only eat whole-grain bread. Looking at her breakfast, which was the same as Linas, Xu Cheng had lost her appetite. Eat, Lina said as she took a piece of whole-grain bread. She took a small bite of it, and then another. Xu Cheng was not a fan of bread, let alone whole-grain bread. However, she could only force herself to swallow some. After breakfast, the three went to the DNA Test Centre. Xu Cheng and Lina both took out their hair samples. Xu Cheng pretended to pull a few of her own hair in front of Lina. However, she provided Ling Tianyas hair instead. Usually, a DNA test would take about seven business days to process; however, Eric did not wish to waste any more time. He paid a considerable fee for the express service. Ling Tianya went to the hospital with Madam Ruan to visit the olddy in the morning, then she left for Zhi Ya Entertainment. Last time, Ruan Zeyan was super jealous when she went out for dinner with Cheng Chen alone. Therefore, this time, Big One and Little One stayed close with Ling Tianya all the time when Ling Tianya was at Zhi Ya Entertainment. This time, Ling Tianya came to Zhi Ya Entertainment for business only. Though she was not a rather hands-on shareholder, she still had some issues to work out with Zhi Ya Entertainment as a scriptwriter. Zhang Ke would take care of such things for her before. But now, Ling Tianya needed to handle the errands herself. Ling Tianya thought Cheng Chen should not be in thepany on a day like today. However, Cheng Chen came to see her right away when she arrived at Zhi Ya Entertainment. Ling Tianya was somewhat surprised when she saw Cheng Chen. Why are you still here? Cheng Chen was puzzled. Where should I be then? At the DNA test. Ling Tianya answered as if the answer was evident. DNA test? Cheng Chen chuckled. What are you talking about? Didnt president Li tell you? She found your daughter. The DNA test is today. I thought you knew, Ling Tianya said, surprised. She did not know Cheng Chen was not aware of this matter. After all, it was the daughter of Lina and Cheng Chen. Lina should have told him. Cheng Chen was shocked when he heard Ling Tianyas words. Lina had just told him about their daughter. He was still processing the whole father thing. Now, it seemed that his daughter had been found. It was hard for Cheng Chen to take that all in. He was somewhat disappointed at the same time as well. Seen Cheng Chen stunned, Ling Tianya smiled and said, Are you not ready to y the role of a father? You mentioned so many times to me that if your first loves child was still alive, she should be my age. I thought that even though you said you did not care, youd still have some expectations for that child. Cheng Chen took some time to calm down. Then he looked to Ling Tianya with disappointment. You know what? When Lina told me about this, I thought more than once that the child might be you. Chapter 1188 - DNA Test (6)

Chapter 1188: DNA Test (6)

You know what? When Lina told me about this, I thought more than once that the child might be you. Cheng Chens words made Ling Tianya freeze for a second, as she could not think of an appropriate way to respond. However, she did not mind what Cheng Chen had said. It was just an awkward moment between the two of them. Cheng Chen shook his head and chuckled when he said that. Maybe Ive been overthinking. Didnt you just tell me that Lina found her daughter? So, you are not very excited? Ling Tianya joked to smooth out the atmosphere. Why? Not having me as your daughter disappointed you? Knowing that Ling Tianya was trying to clear the air, Cheng Chenughed along and said, Right, how I wished that you could call me daddy! Ling Tianya rolled her eyes and said, What are you thinking? I am your boss. Yes, my big boss. Cheng Chen looked at Ling Tianya with great affection. Right, your cousin took the day off. Did you know that? She said she need to take care of her grandmother in the hospital. I thought her grandmother must be rted to the Ruan family as well. I dont know if her grandmother being in the hospital would affect you or not. Ling Tianya paused for a moment as she felt a warm feeling arise in her heart. Shouldnt Cheng Chens full attention be on his daughter right now, since he heard that Lina had found their daughter? But now, Cheng Chen cared for her more than his own daughter. Ling Tianya nodded and said, Yes. Xu Chengs grandmother is the sister of Ruan Zeyans grandmother. She fell down the stairs, had a stroke, and was sent to the hospital. But you said Xu Cheng took the day off to take care of her grandmother in the hospital? Right. Cheng Chen nodded. Thats not right. I just came from the hospital. She was not there. That being said, the two looked at each other in the eyes and shook their head helplessly. It doesnt matter. Xu Cheng can go wherever she wants to. I let her work in Zhi Ya Entertainment only because of my grandmother. Consider her a frencer then. Moreover, it seems she is not an official staff member here. Technically, she is not an employee of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Ling Tianya said gently. Cheng Chen nodded. He did not care much for this Xu Cheng. The two went off to take care of their own errands after their short chat. Ling Tianya walked to the media department alone; however, she had a constant feeling that there was someone behind her, watching her. When she turned around, all she saw was Big One and Little One. Whats the matter, madam? Little One asked. Ling Tianya tilted her head and rolled her eyes. She shook her head, puzzled. Nothing. Maybe its my own imagination. I have this feeling that someone is watching me, and that that someone felt familiar. Ling Tianya turned around and continued to walk to the media department. Big One followed Ling Tianya for a second. Then he said to Little one quietly, Keep an eye on madam. I need to use the bathroom. Alright. Little One nodded without any doubt. Zhang Ke was wearing all ck, hiding in the corner. When she could no longer hear footsteps, she decided toe out of her hiding ce, but her head bumped right into someone. She raised her head and saw Big One standing in front of her with his face as cold as ice. Leng Feng, Zhang Ke said Big Ones real name unconsciously. Big Ones face hardened. What are you doing, following madam? Zhang Ke took a step back and said, What could I possibly do? I just want to protect teacher. Chapter 1189 - DNA Test (7)

Chapter 1189: DNA Test (7)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Little One and I will protect the young madam. You are not needed! Big One warned Zhang Ke with a cold tone, If you keep following the young madam, I wont go easy on you. Zhang Ke stared at Big One, sneered and said, Well, if we do fight, you may not be able to win. You! Big One frowned and said, I do not wish to bother the young madam. Leave at once! Then, Big One stepped away. Zhang Ke looked out of the corner of his eye at Big Ones back. She curled her lips. He spotted me since the beginning, and now hees to me and says he wont go easy on me. Im not buying that! He would not let me follow the young madam, but here I am! Zheng Ke thought. With that thought in mind, Zhang Ke continued to follow them. This was the only way she could think of to keep Ling Tianya close and protect her. After he parted with Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen called Lina immediately to ask about their daughter. Did Tianya tell you that? Lina asked, but it sounded like she was not mad at Ling Tianya. Thats right, Cheng Chen answered. He lowered his voice and said, You should have told me so that I could be better prepared mentally. Lina turned around and took a look at Xu Cheng, who was standing right behind her. She continued, We just took the paternity test today. Ill let you know once the resultse out, and we confirm she is actually my daughter. Lina chuckled. Anyway, Ill take care of our daughter once I find her. Ill take responsibility for her future. The only reason I included you in the matter is that you are the birth father, so you have the right to know. If it is confirmed that she is actually our daughter, I think Ill take my daughter back to Europe soon. We wont bother you here. So, feel free to fall in love, get married, and have your own children. You do not need to mind us. Lina knew Cheng Chen too well. At the same time, she was curious as to what kind of woman could put a saddle on that wild horse in the future. Lina could not do that, nor could she be bothered to. Her focus was all on her daughter. It was just that... Lina looked at Xu Cheng. Her heart felt empty. Something was not right. After Lina finished the call with Cheng Chen, Xu Cheng walked towards her and asked with great curiosity, Was that my birth father who called? Hearing Xu Chengs question, a weird feeling of objection rose inside Lina; however, she still answered her question, Thats right. Xu Cheng smiled. Who is he? What does he do? Is he as sessful as you? Why havent I met him yet? Xu Cheng was confident once she finished the paternity test. She knew that the test would go as expected. She would be the heir, for sure. Therefore, when she heard that the person who was on the phone with Lina was Ling Tianyas birth father, she was rather curious. Xu Cheng thought that since Lina was such a sess, the man who she once set her eyes on must be someone sessful as well. He might be a billionaire too! Would his fortune be hers as well once he died? Xu Cheng was thrilled when she thought of that. She might be the richest person in the world! Lina was agitated by Xu Chengs questions. Ill introduce you to each other once the results are out. Dont be too surprised. From Linas point of view, Xu Cheng worked in Zhi Ya Entertainment, and Cheng Chen was the head of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Xu Cheng must be surprised when the boss of her ownpany was revealed to be her father. Chapter 1190 - DNA Test (8)

Chapter 1190: DNA Test (8)

Eric could clearly tell that Linas attitude was perfunctory. He also noticed that Lina was losing her patience. He was just about to tell Xu Cheng to say no more; however, it was already toote. Is my real fathers name that big? I will be surprised? I am so curious. Why dont you tell me who he is right now? Xu Cheng walked closer to Lina and asked excitedly. I told you, Ill let you meet each other once the resultse out, Lina answered with herst bit of patience. What Xu Cheng was doing was definitely challenging Linas patience. Maybe it was because the DNA test was over, and Xu Cheng felt that she had be Linas true daughter already that her attitude changed slightly. She started to ease her manners with Lina, and her attitude had be more and more casual. Xu Cheng grabbed Linas hand. She rocked Linas arm, acting as if she was a spoiled child despite the fact that she was not a little girl anymore. She said, I am so curious about what kind of person my real father is. How about you tell me right now? Is he as sessful as you? Did he remarry? Does he have a child? Am I his only daughter? Seeing Linas face be colder and colder, Eric started to curse Xu Cheng, all her family members, and ancestors silently in his heart. If Lina was not here at this moment, he would not be able to hold back and would smack Xu Cheng so hard. Xu Chengs words used up thest bit of Linas patience. Lina pulled her arm away and said, I have already told you, wait for the results toe out! Nothing is settled for now. How do you know that you are my daughter for sure? Xu Cheng froze. Even she could tell that Lina was mad at her. If only Xu Cheng could read the room, shut her mouth, and pretend to be obedient at this moment, however, Xu Cheng said with no fear, as if she knew it as a fact, The results will be fine! I am your real daughter! Eric took a deep breath. His hands trembled with anger. No matter how hard he tried to signal to Xu Cheng with his eyes, Xu Cheng did not turn her face to him once. She stared at Lina the entire time. Lina raised her eyebrow. She started to have some doubts. How can you be so sure? Xu Chengs reaction now was absolutely out of the ordinary. A girl who was raised by her own mother with affection and was then told that her mother was not her real mother and her birth mother was someone else would have trouble epting the truth. She should be in doubt, in distress, and in pain. However, Xu Cheng, the girl who was standing in front of Lina, seemed not to be affected by this incident even a little bit. On the contrary, she was absolutely confident about the test results. It was obvious that this youngdy was not a good liar. Otherwise, she would not show her greed and arrogance so tantly. Looking at Linas facial expressions and eyes, Eric was worried. He could tell that Lina was doubting Xu Cheng. So, before everything was ruined, Eric jumped into the situation, smiling and trying to save the day. Miss Xu, I understand that you are in need of and have craved a father figure for a long time, so you really want to know who your real father is. But please listen to the presidents words and wait for a moment for now. Eric said while turned around and warned Xu Cheng with his eyes. This time, Xu Cheng finally got the warning sign from Eric and realized she might have done something wrong. Chapter 1191 - DNA Test (9)

Chapter 1191: DNA Test (9)

Eric turned around to look at Xu Cheng. He stared at Xu Cheng to warn her, his eyes as sharp as knives. The re stunned Xu Cheng, and her brain went nk immediately. It seemed Eric was scolding Xu Cheng with his eyes. What an idiot! Do you even have a brain? he seemed to say. Xu Cheng could read from Erics eyes that he harbored some repulsion and aggression. Such a re frightened Xu Cheng. She lowered her head and dared not to look at Erics eyes. When Eric turned back around to Lina, his attitude was as polite as usual. Eric said, Dont be too mad, president. Miss Xu must long for her fathers love. Lina looked at Xu Cheng, who kept her head low. Lina believed that Xu Cheng might have finally realized she was being inappropriate before. Little did she know that Xu Cheng backed down only because she feared Erics eyes. However, convincing Eric had been just then, Lina still had her doubts about Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was acting so strangely before. At this moment, Linas phone rang. Lina took her phone out of her bad and nced at the caller ID. She smiled immediately as if she had forgotten how Xu Cheng irritated her before. She picked up the phone immediately and said, Tianya, why are you calling me at this time? Do you want to go shopping together again? Eric gave Xu Cheng a terrifying re and then followed Lina. It was Ling Tianya who called. He must stay close to Lina so he could hear what the conversation was about. Xu Cheng raised her head slowly after Eric and Lina stepped away. She bit her lips so hard. Her face and her eyes showed that she was not feeling confident. Lina was so harsh on her before. Ling Tianya called Lina out of the blue, and she forgot about everything, and her mood lighted up immediately. Why? She was Linas real daughter now, wasnt she? Why did Lina treat her, her real daughter with such an attitude, but treated Ling Tianya so nicely? Xu Cheng clenched her teeth and followed Eric and Lina. Xu Cheng wished nothing but for the paternity test results toe out as soon as possible. Then she would get away from this ce. Lina told Ling Tianyas birth father on the phone that she would note back once she left. At that time, she and Lina would never see Ling Tianya again. In the future, she would try to turn Lina and the Ruan family against each other as Linas daughter and heir. Once the twopanies were no longer friends, Lina and Ling Tianya would never cross paths again! Everything Lina owned, and everything the birth father, who Xu Cheng had never met till this day, would be Xu Chengs. Hers. As long as she had everything in her hands, Eric would love and care for her even more! Xu Cheng had that thought in her head as her steps became louder and louder. The noise of her footsteps disturbed the call between Lina and Ling Tianya. Lina Turned around, looked to Xu Cheng, and said, Make your footsteps quieter. Xu Cheng stopped, then lightened her steps unhappily. Are you busy with your work right now, president Li? Am I bothering you? Ling Tianya asked politely on the other end of the call. Not at all. I am d that you called me. Lina put on a bright smile as she meant it. I called you to apologize to you. I did not know that you had not told Cheng Chen that you found your daughter. When I met with him today at Zhi Ya Entertainment, I brought that up casually. Did I cause any trouble for you? Ling Tianya apologized. Chapter 1192 - DNA Test (10)

Chapter 1192: DNA Test (10)

No, theres no trouble. Lina did not want Ling Tianya to feel guilty, so she exined to Ling Tianya immediately, I was going to tell him once the results of the paternity test came out. If she is our real daughter, naturally, she needs to meet with her birth father. If she isnt, theres no need for them to meet then. But, it doesnt matter that he knows about this now. Hearing Linas exnation, Ling Tianya was relieved. As long as I did not cause any trouble for you. Lina smiled and said, Are you free this afternoon? If you are free, lets go shopping together. Of course, Ling Tianya answered delightfully on the other end of the call. Hearing that Lina was going shopping with Ling Tianya again, Eric and Xu Cheng both got uptight and nervous. Xu Cheng could not think of any other way out. She walked to Lina and took her arm. How about we go shopping together? Xu Cheng could not find an appropriate way to address Lina till now. For Xu Cheng, she wasfortable with calling Lina mom. However, Lina was rather serious and distant. It was obvious that she would like to wait for the test results toe out first. If Xu Cheng called her mom right now, she would definitely be put off. Therefore, whenever Xu Cheng needed to talk to Lina now, she tried to avoid addressing her. Didnt you hear that I have asked someone else to go? Lina said. But, Xu Cheng acted if she was wronged, I just want to go shopping with you. Is that alright? I... Looking at Xu Cheng with the thought that Xu Cheng might be her own daughter in her head, Lina hesitated. However, she rejected Xu Cheng anyway. Though she felt sorry about Xu Cheng, somehow, she would love to meet with Ling Tianya much more. Even Lina herself found that thought unreasonable. I am sorry, but head home first. I asked the wife of a crucial partner out. You know who she is. Ling Tianya is not just Ruan Zeyans wife. Isnt she your boss as well? I take my word very seriously. I have made a promise, and I cannot break it. Ill go shopping with you next time. Linas words made Xu Cheng speechless. However, she was not satisfied inside. She let go of Linas arm angrily. Noticing Xu Chengs temper, Lina said to Xu Cheng without a seconds hesitation or mercy, If the results of the paternity teste out and you are my real daughter, I need to have a good look at your foster mother to see what kind of person she is. How could she raise my daughter up to have such personality? What about me? Xu Cheng asked, unwilling to yield to Linas words. What? Lina raised her eyes. The daughter of Lina can be a princess or a child, but not petnt. Looking at you now, I cannot see you taking such a huge responsibility on your shoulder in the future. Actually, you could learn a lesson or two from Ling Tianya during this time. You need to observe the strengths and virtues of Ling Tianya, as thats how a leader who carries responsibilities would behave. It was just such a pity that such a great girl, why couldnt she be her daughter? With that said, Lina fastened her steps and left the test center. Xu Cheng stood there, stunned. What was Lina implying just now? Was Lina saying that she was not as good as Ling Tianya? She was Xu Cheng. Why did she need to learn from Ling Tianya? For what reason did she need to take a lesson from Ling Tianya? You moron! Behave yourself before the results of the teste out. If anything goes wrong, dont say I did not tell you so. You and your mother, Huang Ying, will pay for it if anything goes wrong! Eric had lost his patience with Xu Cheng as she was such a simpleton. Thank god that he paid for the express service for the paternity test. The results should be released in a day or two. Chapter 1193 - Begin Your Performance (1)

Chapter 1193: Begin Your Performance (1)

It was the same shopping mall and the same caf they wentst time. When Lina arrived, Ling Tianya had already ordered the afternoon tea. Look at the refreshments on the table, Lina smiled and sat down. How did you know that I like these? You like these? Ling Tianya smiled as well. What a happy coincidence. I just ordered whatever I liked. I thought that if you did not like these, Id just order some other refreshments for you. I do like these a lot. Lina looked at Ling Tianya. Actually, I love things that are sour and sweet. But I have started to feel my age these years, and I dont have much time to work out as my work is rather busy. I have to control what I eat to stay fit. Ling Tianya chuckled after she heard what Lina said. What are youughing about? Lina asked. President Li, we have so many things inmon. My favorite vor is sour and sweet, as well. My favorite dishes are Xihu sour-sweet fish and sweet and sour ribs. Exactly! Linas eyes lit up immediately. These two dishes are my favorites as well. When my father was still alive, these two dishes were his best dishes. I have had these dishes since I was a little girl. It was the taste of my childhood. Linas father passed away soon after their whole family migrated to Country D. All these years, Lina and her mother depended on each other to stay alive. Lina was about to believe that she would spend her entire life like this until, not long ago, before her mother passed away, she told Lina that Linas real daughter was still alive. Lina felt that hope was restored in her life once again. That was why she put everything behind her and came to this country to find her daughter. However, she was more or less disappointed that the daughter she found turned out to be Xu Cheng. It was nothing what she expected her daughter to be like. Just as they always said, the higher your expectations, the harder youd fall. Lina stared at Ling Tianya. She was everything Lina dreamt of as being her daughter. Clever, wise, independent. Living a full life with her own career and her own family. Tianya, I did not know we have so many things inmon, Lina murmured. Ling Tianya nodded. Yes, I did not know that as well. At that time, Ling Tianyas phone rang. It was Ms. Wang. She sent a photo of Little Rice Dumpling to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas face was filled with maternal love when she saw the adorable Little Rice Dumpling on her screen. Is it your son? Lina asked as she noticed the affection on Ling Tianyas face. Yes, it is. Ling Tianya showed her phone to Lina. Hes Ruan Zeyans and my son. His full name is Ruan Mingxiao, and we call him Little Rice Dumpling. Ling Tianya told Little Rice Dumplings name to Lina with no hesitation or doubt. Lina took the phone and had a look at Little Rice Dumpling on the screen. Linas heart melted when she saw the chubby, adorable Little Rice Dumpling. Oh my! He is so cute! Lina fell in love with this cute boy just by looking at the picture. She looked at Little Rice Dumpling as if he was her grandson. Of course, Ling Tianya was pleased that Linaplimented her son. Who named him? Ruan Zeyans grandmother. Lina nodded. A great name. It seems the Ruan family has high expectations for this child. Lina looked at the photo and would not let go of the phone. Take him out with you sometime and let me meet him. I adore this child. Linas eyes glimmered when she said that. Ling Tianya could tell that Lina was not just polite but that she adored Little Rice Dumpling. Chapter 1194 - Begin Your Performance (2)

Chapter 1194: Begin Your Performance (2)

Atst, Lina returned the phone to Ling Tianya, though she would love to look a little bit more. Her eyes were locked on the screen even after Ling Tianyas phone dimmed. Without a doubt, Little Rice Dumpling was as cute as a button. Everyone who had seen him would fell in love with him and say something nice about him. However, most of them onlyplimented Little Rice Dumpling to tter Ling Tianya or the Ruan family. Lina had no need to tter the Ruan family or Ling Tianya. Moreover, she truly adored Little Rice Dumpling. Even Lina herself did not realize how much affection and thrill she had shown. Ling Tianya believed it was because that Lina was quite lonely most of the time. So, she smiled and said, Didnt you find your daughter? Your daughter will have a cute baby in the future as well. Lina did not have much reaction to Ling Tianyas words. It seemed she was not thrilled about finding her real daughter. It was nothing like how she reacted when she saw the photo of Little Rice Dumpling. It was almost like a pot of boiling water cooled down in seconds. Lina was thrilled about thatst time when they were shopping together; however, her reaction now was nothing like before. Maybe Lina was not fond of her daughter? Or maybe it was because of something else? Ling Tianya had her doubts inside, but she did not speak them out loud to Lina. After all, it was Linas private life. ... 48 hours had passed. It was the day the results of the DNA were was supposed toe out. Knowing that her behavior agitated Linast time, Xu Cheng stayed home all this time without doing anything. Shae dared not to meet with Lina or contact Eric again. Erics rest time was truly horrifying. Xu Cheng was somewhat terrified of Eric now. Since Xu Cheng made Lina furious by arriving two and a half hours earlyst time, Eric learned his lesson and asked Xu Cheng to stay at home. He would pick her up this time. Xu Cheng had dressed up and was ready to go. She was sitting on the couch, butterflies in her stomach. She had no idea what she was worried about. Maybe she was afraid to face the terrifying Eric, or maybe she was worried that what if she could not make a fitting heir in the future. Huang Ying walked to her and sat next to her. The test results will be out today. Our n will finally seed. So, your behavior today is extremely important. Dont behave like how you didst time, alright? Hearing Huang Yings nagging, Xu Cheng was restless. They said that. Now even you are saying that, too! Are you my real mother or not? I say all this for your own good! Huang Yings face hardened. Also, after today, I am your foster mother. You cannot say that I am your real mother in front of anyone or even to anyone in secret! I know! Xu Cheng answered, getting upset. Even though you may not say it out loud, you still need to remember in your heart that I am your real mother! You need to convince Lina to take me with you to Europe and leave this ce for good. I will live the life of Wang Yazhi from now own. I know! Xu Cheng was losing her patience. How many times have you said that to me? Huang Ying kept her mouth shut and said no more. Her eyes glimmered. Ever since Xu Cheng started to hang out with Lina, she was losing her patience with Huang Yingher real mother. Huang Ying was deeply worried that Xu Cheng might be won over by Linas fortune someday in the future, that she might forget who her real mother is, and who she should pay her respects to. However, now there was no turning back. They had to move forward with the n. Chapter 1195 - Begin Your Performance（3）

Chapter 1195: Begin Your Performance3

In the living room, the mother and daughter were still chatting when the doorbell rang. It should be Eric. Ill go open the door. Huang Ying stood up and went to open the door for Eric. Xu Cheng sat on the sofa. Just thinking about confronting Eric made her anxious. In her heart, she still liked Eric. However, she became afraid every time she thought of the way he actedst time. Just as she was at a loss as to what to do, Eric walked in, wearing an ironed suit. When he saw Xu Cheng sitting on the sofa picking at her fingernails, the mans eyes became heavy. However, he immediately forced himself to warm up. Whats wrong Erics voice was warm and not fierce like it was the other day. Xu Cheng lifted her head and looked at him, upset. Eric controlled the dislike he felt towards Xu Cheng and sat next to her, cing his hand around her shoulders. Are you still angry at me about the incidentst time? Xu Cheng pouted and did not say anything. Eric controlled his temper and gently coaxed Xu Cheng, Stop being angry. Last time, I was angered by your performance. When she heard Erics words, Xu Cheng immediately red at him. Eric immediately exined, Were already at this step. We are about to seed very soon. Therefore, we cant afford any slip-ups right now. That day, your words clearly rmed Lina. If I hadnt stopped you, you might have continued saying the wrong things. Even if you are not thinking about yourself, you should still think about Miss Huang and think about our future! Eric held Xu Chengs hand and lightly kissed it. Isnt the reason why I am helping you pretend to be Linas daughter to help Miss Huang?Isnt it because of you that I am helping Miss Huang?At the end of the day, everything I do is for you. Your performancest time almost made all of my efforts go to waste. I acted like that towards you because I was furious. Stop being angry at me. Xu Chengs anger had already dissipated when she heard Eric tenderly exining his actions to her. However, she still had the pride of a woman. Even if you were angry, you didnt need to be so mean towards me. You even told me to bear the consequences myself and words like that. You scared me to death. Eric was disgusted as he looked at Xu Chengs uncute face and the way she was feigning haughtiness. However, today was the final push. He needed to make Xu Cheng feel better. Baby, Im sorry. I wont act like that again in the future. Ill obey everything you say. When she heard this, a smile finally appeared on Xu Chengs face. Thats better. Actually, I also reflected on my actions and I was definitely being a little irritable that day. Anyways, I promise that I will work hard in being Linas daughter. Not for anything else, but for our future. Eric curled his lips, satisfied. His eyes were murky as his hand tightened around Xu Chengs. Good girl. After making Xu Cheng feel better, Eric brought her to the hotel to pick up Lina. When the party arrived at the DNA Testing Center, Lina and Xu Chengs reports were already out. Chairwoman, wait here with Miss Xu for a while. I will go and retrieve the report. Perhaps even Eric himself didnt notice that when he spoke, his tone carried a hint of impatience. Okay, you can go. Lina gracefully sat in the chair. Eric looked at Xu Cheng and then he quickly went to retrieve the report. Xu Cheng anxiously looked at Lina, who had on a strict expression. Im heading to the restroom. Ill be back soon. After she finished speaking, Xu Cheng headed to the nearby restroom. While she was waiting, Lina took out her phone and opened a picture. It was a picture of Tiny Rice Ball. She had asked Ling Tianya for it. She liked that child from the bottom of her heart. Miss Li. Suddenly, a man wearing arge whiteb coat walked over and stood in front of Lina. Lina lifted her head and looked at that man, confused. She did not know him. Hello, I am one of the employees who is in charge of your DNA test. Chapter 1196 - Begin Your Performance（4）

Chapter 1196: Begin Your Performance4

Lina put her phone away and looked at the man strangely. Is there something you need? If it is about the report, my assistant has already gone to retrieve it. The man shook his head. There are some things that I would like to tell you. I personally want to talk to you, and I am only representing myself. The mans words made Lina even more confused. We dont know each other. What do you want to say to me? The man took out a clear bag from the pocket of hisb coat and ced it in front of Lina. Lina could clearly see a couple of strands of hair in the bag. What is this? This is the hair sample that your daughter provided for us to do the DNA testing. We only used five strands. These are the ones that are left. What is this? This ce sure is interesting. Do you guys want us to reim the hair that isnt used? Lina was unhappy. Just throw it out. The man nodded. Most of the samples dont need to be reimed by the person testing, and we also dont have the responsibility of helping our clients hold onto the samples. Ive said before that my actions are for personal reasons and do not represent the center. As he spoke, the man shoved the hair samples into Linas hand. Lina was a little jittery and felt that this man was being unreasonable and was asking for trouble. What exactly do you want? Miss Li, please calm down and hear me out. The man looked in the direction of the restroom and urgently said, Ive seen the woman who came to do the test with you. This was also brought on by her personally. Originally, when I received the sample, I simply treated it as I normally do. However, when I took out the sample, I realized that the length of the hair was different from the woman who you were getting the test with. The hair in the sample is shorter, and it is fine, soft, and has a hint of natural brown; however, the woman got the test with you has darker hair that looks stiffer. The mans words made Linas originally fed up, and scornful expression gradually disappear, and her expression became heavy. Youre saying that this hair does not belong to Xu Cheng? Lina asked in a cold voice. The man nodded. That is very possible. Ive conducted many tests throughout the years. People who personallye to do testing in our center often have blood tests. Very few use samples to test. Although both tests would receive the same results, ordinary people trust blood tests more. Also, it is quite rare to see instances where both parties are present yet still use a hair sample. Therefore, I paid close attention when I received the hair sample. In the end, I realized something peculiar. Linas hand, which was holding the hair samples, suddenly tightened, and she began to analyze the mans words. Why should I believe you? You are only a staff member who conducts tests. Why do you care about my business? Lina believed that in this world, there was no help that woulde without reason, especially since they didnt even know each other. Miss Li, please dont misunderstand. After conducting tests here for a long time, I have seen many familiese in for tests for all sorts of reasons. Science is fair, but it is also the most easily manipble thing. In the past, I have been taken advantage of through a paternity test. I only wish that you are not deceived. The man heard the sound of high heelsing from the bathroom. Of course, you can also pretend that I didnt say anything. After all, this is your own matter. Ill be leaving first. Chapter 1197 - Begin Your Performance（5）

Chapter 1197: Begin Your Performance5

The man in the whiteb coat left before Xu Cheng came out of the restroom. When she saw Xu Cheng slowly walking towards her, Lina tightly grasped the hair sample in her hand. She unintentionally ced the hair samples in her purse. Since Eric hadnt yet returned, Xu Cheng didnt dare say that much to Lina. She obediently sat beside Lina and quietly waited for Eric to return. Lina didnt say anything. Although she looked calm on the surface, in reality, her heart was in a frenzy. She looked at Xu Chengs hair. It was ck and long. It was also very coarse and stiff. The man was right. Since they were both here, why didnt they choose to get a blood test but instead opted to use a hair sample? Who was the one who first brought up using a hair sample? Eric! Linas eyes tightened, and her thoughts went on overdrive. If Xu Cheng had used someone elses hair to do the DNA test, then where did she get the hair sample? If, in a moment, the test results showed that she and Xu Cheng were biologically rted to each other, would that mean that the hair sample that Xu Cheng provided dide from her biological daughter? However, this person wasnt Xu Cheng, but someone else. Then, who was that person? Who exactly could it be? Eric! Xu Cheng suddenly said, interrupting Linas train of thought. Eric jogged over with two test reports. He handed one each to Lina and Xu Cheng. Linas heart was veryplicated as she held the test report in her hands. When Eric saw that Lina was simply staring at the report and not opening it, he thought that Lina was nervous. He pretended to be attentive as he asked, Chairwoman, do you need me to open it for you? As Eric spoke, he reached out to take the test report from Linas hand. Lina suddenly withdrew her hand. Ill open it myself. Erics hand awkwardly lingered in the air, and then he awkwardly pulled his hand back. Okay. However, although Lina said that she would open it herself, she did not open it. Eric didnt want to wait any longer. He wanted Lina to acknowledge Xu Cheng as her daughter quickly. Therefore, Eric looked at Xu Cheng, indicating for her to open it first. Xu Cheng ground her teeth. Although she already knew the results of the test, she still feigned the nervousness of not knowing what was inside. Ill open it first and look at it, Xu Cheng weakly said. She had already opened the test report. Xu Chengs eyes swept past the many concentrated words on the page, and she directly went to the results. As expected, based on the results written on the report, the possibility that they were biologically rted was 99.9999%. In other words, that meant that Ling Tianya was Linas daughter. When she saw the results, Xu Chengs first reaction was one of jealousy. Why was it that everything good always ended up being Ling Tianyas? Why did the heavens take such good care of her? Not only did she have a husband like Ruan Zeyan, but now she also had a mother like Lina. Immediately afterward, Xu Cheng was relieved. It seemed that the heavens werent entirely on Ling Tianyas side. At the very least, right now, the one who would be Linas daughter was not Ling Tianya, but her, Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng shared a nce with Eric. Then, she dropped the report, pretending to be shocked as she murmured. Im not the Xu Familys child. Im not the Xu Familys child... After she finished speaking, Xu Cheng reached out to embrace Lina. So youre my mother. Youre my biological mother... Inparison to Xu Chengs emotional disy, Lina maintained her expressionless appearance. Her eyes fell on the test report on the ground. Chapter 1198 - Begin Your Performance（6）

Chapter 1198: Begin Your Performance6

Xu Cheng embraced Lina, and slowly, her real emotions emerged. Her genuine emotions were not towards Lina but her wealth. Simrly, Eric was finally able to rx the suspense in his heart. An image of his future emerged in his mind, an image where he was the worlds richest millionaire and owned hundreds and billions of property. Why didnt we get a blood test? Just when Xu Cheng and Eric were immersed in the joy of seeding in their evil n, Linas question immediately made their faces stiffen. Now, they realized that Linas reaction was one of indifference and not the happiness of having found her daughter. Eric, why didnt we get a blood test but used a hair sample? Lina looked at Eric, with fiery eyes. Erics body tensed up. We chose to do a hair sample because... Miss Xu said that she was scared of the pain and that she faints at the sight of blood. Thats why we used her hair. However, dont worry, Chairwoman. The results of a blood test and a hair sample are the same. You must trust science on that. Since the test report shows that Miss Xu is your daughter, then it definitely cannot be a mistake. Lina tightly grasped her hand that was hidden in her sleeves. Her expression did not change. Oh, so its like that. Now can I rx. When he heard Linas words, Erics pounding heart finally rxed. He was worried that she would ask for a blood test. At that time, everything would be exposed. Eric shot a gaze at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng understood Erics meaning. She looked at Lina, upset. Do you not want to acknowledge me as your daughter?Did I disappoint you? Do you think that I am not outstanding enough? Even though the DNA test proves that we are rted, you are still suspicious of me. As Xu Cheng spoke, she began wailing. Instead of saying that she was crying, it was more like she was sobbing, yet no tears were falling. Right now, she was overjoyed. How could she cry? Although Lina was aware of everything, she did not expose them but gently pacified Xu Cheng by saying. Thats enough, stop crying. You know that I am not only trying to find my daughter, I am also trying to find a sessor. Therefore, I am very cautious. You are different from the way I imagined my daughter to be; however, since the test results are out, and it is confirmed that you are my daughter, how can I dislike you?If youre not good enough, then I can groom you to be better. When she heard Linas words, Xu Cheng calmed down, smiled, and once again jumped into Linas arms. Since my identity is confirmed, when can I meet my biological father? Xu Cheng was still thinking about this. She wanted to know who her so-called biological father was and if he had a lot of wealth for her to inherit. I know. Not only will I let you meet your biological father, but I will also introduce you to everyone. When Xu Cheng heard this, she immediately became excited. Soon, she was going to be the princess of mankind. However, now is not the time. Give me a couple of days to prepare. Linas tone was gentle; however, there was an undetectable flickering of darkness in her eyes. When Lina said that she still needed a couple of days to prepare, Erics expression became hesitant. Chairwoman, didnt you say that we would leave immediately after finding your daughter? We dont know many people in this country, and there is no need for us to continue staying here. Wouldnt it be more appropriate for you to announce the young miss back in Europe? Lina looked at Eric. When did you take charge of my matters? Erics expression stiffened when Lina publicly reprimanded him. Who says that we dont know many people in this country? Isnt the Ruan Family our business partner? Knowing the Ruan Family is the same as knowing the entire Asian marketce! Also, Xu Cheng had been in the Xu Family for so long and is a rtive to the Ruan Family, shouldnt there be a proper goodbye? Chapter 1199 - Begin Your Performance（7）

Chapter 1199: Begin Your Performance7

Linas words were reasonable. Eric also understood that it was improper if they left just like this. Especially since although Linas final goal for returning this time was to find her daughter, she hade under the pretense that she was here to negotiate with Ruan Zeyan. To wee Linas arrival and respond to her visit, Ruan Zeyan had done a lot of preparation. This morning, he had received a call from Ruan Zeyans secretary, Christine, who had called to inform them that to wee Linas arrival, Yuan Teng Corporation had specifically prepared arge weing ceremony in the Ruan Familys vi. Lina would definitely show respect to him. She needed to show him respect. Eric understood this clearly. Also, considering how important Yuan Teng Corporation was to LAYNA, Eric did not want to offend Ruan Zeyan so easily, especially not before he gained control of LAYNA. Because of this, no matter what, even if Lina was going to leave, she could only leave after Yuan Tengs weing ceremony. However, the people at Yuan Teng thought that Lina would stay for a long time. Not even Eric had expected things to develop so quickly. That was why he had scheduled Linas weing ceremony a couple of dayster for Friday evening. His goal was for Lina to be familiar with the environment and then have the meeting. They would have a weing ceremony after everything was under control. Typically speaking, there was nothing wrong with such a process of events. However, now the problem was that he hadnt expected to receive news about Linas daughter so quickly. Also, what frightened Eric the most was that her daughter was the clever and wise Ling Tianya. This would impact Lina from appointing him as the sessor of LAYNA, and he had no other choice but to use Xu Cheng as a substitute for Ling Tianya to take on the identity of Linas daughter. Since she was pretending to be her daughter, they were taking a huge risk. Therefore, the longer they stayed here, the more dangerous it would be. Eric was very worried. What if Lina didnt leave after the Ruan Familys weing ceremony? Chairwoman, today, I received a call from President Ruans secretary, Christine, who informed us that on Friday evening, President Ruan will hold a weing ceremony for you at the Ruan Familys vi. I feel that that is the day when Miss Xu.. I mean, I should now call her the young miss! I think that the ceremony on Friday is the perfect time to announce the young misss true identity to the public. What do you think, Chairwoman? When she heard Eric calling her young miss, Xu Chengs heart soared. Before this, she had never felt that the word young miss was honorable. In contrast, she associated the word young miss with a prostitute. However, when she heard Eric call her young miss, Xu Cheng felt that it was incredibly honorable. It was as if she was really a wealthy young miss who was above everyone else! Lina looked at him after he finished speaking, her eyes deeply probing him. Linas gaze made Eric panic. Chairwoman, is there anything wrong with what I said? Lina shook her head. No, theres nothing wrong. However, Eric, I feel like youve been acting strangetely. You seem to care even more about my daughter than I do. When he heard Linas query, Erics face tensed, and he forced out an exnation, As your assistant, it is only natural for me to share your worries. After hearing this, Lina nodded. Youre right. Then lets arrange it for Friday evening. Chapter 1200 - Begin Your Performance（8）

Chapter 1200: Begin Your Performance8

Eric finally rxed when he saw that Lina wasnt questioning him any further but had taken his advice like she usually did. Mom! At this time, Xu Cheng suddenly shouted the word mom, and the atmosphere immediately became a little awkward. Lina looked at Xu Cheng. It was clear that she did not like it when Xu Cheng acknowledged her as her mom. Do you not like it when I call you that? When she saw Linas expression, Xu Cheng purposely lowered her head, pretending to be upset. Then she lifted her eyes and looked at Lina pitifully. In reality, Xu Cheng was already over 30. She was older than Ruan Zeyan and did not pay much attention to her health. Although she knew how to put on makeup, all of the makeup that she applied was inexpensive and could not cover the wrinkles on her forehead, which were deeper than Linas. Therefore, when Xu Cheng began to act like a girl who was acting cute, spoiled, and pitiful, it seemed as if she was viting some sort of rule. Lina felt extremely oppressed when she heard Xu Cheng call her mom in a tone she believed to be innocent. Although it was Eric who told Xu Cheng to rece Ling Tianyas identity, even he could not bear the way Xu Cheng was acting. Xu Cheng probably really thought that she was a woman in her twenties. She was copying the way Ling Tianya would act cute in front of Wang Yazhi and was acting that way in front of Lina. The two of them werepletely different sses of people. Even when they did the same thing, it would have opposite effects. By acting like this, she would be unable to receive affection from others and was simply making a fool of herself. Especially since Lina was suspicious of Eric and Xu Cheng, in Linas heart, she could not think of Xu Cheng as her biological daughter. Despite this, Lina still controlled the disgust that she felt and reached out to caress Xu Chengs stiff and coarse hair. Not at all. Im just not used to it. Oh. Xu Cheng nodded, not doubting Linas words. How about this? Your adoptive mother is still here. If your adoptive mother hears you call me mom, she will probably be upset. Therefore, before we leave this ce, you should continue calling me Miss Li. That way, your adoptive mother will feel better. After all, she raised you for so long. Although you have many habits that I dont like, in my heart, I am still thankful to her. Lina spoke gently and warmly, and all of her words and sentences seemed to be filled with concern for Xu Chengs adoptive mother. In reality, Lina simply did not want to hear Xu Cheng call her mom. Truthfully, Xu Cheng also felt a little weird calling Lina mom. After all, she was not rted to Lina by blood. The reason she called Lina mom was that she wanted to enhance their rtionship and call forth the motherly love in Linas heart. Xu Cheng did not feel that there was anything wrong with Linas words, and she cheerfully answered, Okay, I understand. Speaking of your adoptive mother, now that the test results have arrived, I think that it is about time I pay her a visit. Lina looked at Eric. Go arrange for me to meet Xu Chengs adoptive mother this afternoon. I want to properly... Lina paused, an unseen coldness flickered in her eyes, thank her! It was understandable that Lina would want to meet Huang Ying. Eric did not suspect anything and immediately arranged for the two to meet. For the sake of convenience, he arranged the meeting ce to be in the lobby of the hotel that Lina was staying at. Chapter 1201 - Begin Your Performance（9）

Chapter 1201

: Begin Your Performance9

Huang Ying probably rarely walked into the lobbies of five-star hotels. In the past, when she was dating Ruan Qishan, Ruan Qishan woulde to such ces with her. Afterward, when she broke up with Ruan Qishan and married into the Xu Family, she no longer had any opportunities toe to such fancy ces. For a family like the Xu Family, who loathed the foul odor of copper that came from noble and virtuous households, it was normal for them to refuse extravagance. From their perspective, hotels were chaotic ces that were full of luxury and pleasure. Therefore, they wouldnte to such ces unless it was absolutely necessary. Eric personally went to pick up Huang Ying, and on the way to the hotel,municated a couple of things to her. Huang Ying was a lot smarter than Xu Cheng. Therefore, Eric had a much easier timemunicating with Huang Yingpared to Xu Cheng. When Eric at the hotel lobby arrived with Huang Ying, Lina and Xu Cheng were still upstairs. Eric told Huang Ying to sit down first, then he called Lina to inform her that Huang Ying had arrived. He ended the call and then walked next to Huang Ying. They will be here soon. Dont panic. Just do the things that we agreed on. Huang Ying nodded. Currently, her emotions wereplicated. Soon, she saw Xu Cheng walking out of the elevator, holding Linas arm. Huang Ying keenly noticed that Xu Cheng had changed her outfit and carried a different purse from the one she previously had. When Eric went to pick up Huang Ying, Xu Cheng insisted on following Lina back to rest in the hotels presidential suite. In the end, when they arrived in the suite, Xu Cheng did not rest. Instead, she wandered around Linas closet. Previously, without the certainty of a DNA test, Xu Cheng didnt dare act too impudently in front of Lina. Now that she had the results proving that she is Linas daughter, Xu Cheng also acted more disrespectfully. In Linas closet, Xu Cheng, with sparkling eyes, continuously put Linas clothes and bags in front of herself topare them, and she kept mumbling words like it looks good, it looks really good. Although she did not directly ask Lina for these things, however, her greedy thoughts could not escape Linas eyes. In the end, Lina gave Xu Cheng all of the clothes and bags that she had touched. It wasnt that Lina liked Xu Cheng, but that she simply no longer wanted those things. However, Xu Cheng took Linas generosity as a means of spoiling her biological daughter, and her heart floated higher. Therefore, Xu Cheng directly picked out an outfit to wear. Linas clothes were all suited for her aura, and a normal woman would be unable to dominate that aura. Therefore, even though Xu Cheng wore these clothes, it clearly looked like she was wearing someone elses clothes. Xu Cheng could not dominate the aura at all. Also, it didnt suit her body type. Eric had seen all kinds of women after being beside Lina for so many years. When he saw Xu Cheng, she just looked like an eyesore to him. Is this woman crazy?Even if she were given the emperors robe, she wouldnt look like an emperor, he thought. At this moment, Xu Cheng was extremely happy. In the past, Lina had only given Ling Tianya a ne; however, now, the price of all of the luxury clothes and bags that Lina had given her far surpassed the price of the ne. Therefore, this was the difference between ones own daughter and an outsider! Xu Cheng thought this in her heart, and the smile on her face became brighter, and her hand tightened around Linas arm. Lina did not reject her, and she purposely pretended to be spoiling Xu Cheng as she interacted with her, her eyes sweeping towards the dry and thin woman who was next to Eric. She was probably Huang YingXu Chengs mother. Chapter 1202 - Begin Your Performance（10）

Chapter 1202: Begin Your Performance10

As expected, when Huang Ying saw the intimate interaction between Xu Cheng and Lina, her expression changed. Xu Cheng was not a child who was able to hide her emotions well. Therefore, the smile on her face was genuine. Huang Yings heart tightened as she watched her biological daughter acting like a filial daughter to another woman. Although she had prepared herself, she still could not endure seeing this scene. Remember what I told you. You must endure it! Eric reminded Huang Ying in a low voice. In his heart, he was yelling at the moron, Xu Cheng. It seems like the idiot, Xu Cheng, had been blinded by Linas money. Normally, when someone encountered a situation such as this, shouldnt that person be closer to their adopted mother? Xu Cheng sure had it well. Ever since she walked out of the elevator, she had been intimately holding Linas arm. Even Lina saw Huang Ying, yet Xu Cheng did not look in Huang Yings direction at all. Her entire heart was set on sucking up to Lina. This moronic woman! After all of this ended and he got control of everything, he would definitely humiliate her greatly, or else it will be very hard for him to relieve the annoyance and disgust he felt in his heart! It wasnt until they walked into the lobby area that Xu Cheng saw the upset Huang Ying, and she casually called Huang Ying mom. This clear distinction in treatment created a huge pain in Huang Yings heart. Xu Cheng supported Lina to the seat across from Huang Ying. She only sat next to Huang Ying after Erics reminder. At this time, Huangying also felt very bad. She did not think that there would be such a significant change in Xu Cheng. She didnt dare to imagine what it would be like in the future. Are you Miss Huang Ying? Lina asked despite already knowing the answer. Thats right. I am, Huang Ying weakly answered. Huang Yings heart feltplicated as she looked at Lina, who was sitting across from her. That was because this was a woman who was just as bright and splendid as Wang Yazhi. Simrly, they were both middle-aged women. Although Lina, who was almost 50, was much older than her and Wang Yazhi, she still looked like a young woman. When she walked over with Xu Cheng from afar, it looked more like they were siblings rather than mother and daughter. Huang Ying clenched her teeth. Whenever she saw Wang Yazhi, she would be jealous of Wang Yazhi. Now, upon seeing Lina, she also began to be jealous of Lina. Lina observed Huang Yingsplicated expression, and she said,ughing, Dont just sit there. This is the consumer region. We can order a couple of things as afternoon tea. We can chat as we eat. When he heard Linas words, Eric, as the assistant, was about to call over a server when someone else beat him to it. Xu Cheng waved at a waitress who was nearby and shouted in a cold voice, Waitress! The waitress walked over with the drink menu and the regr menu. What would you guys like to order? Xu Cheng took the menu and directly ordered the most expensive four-personbo for afternoon tea without asking for anyone elses opinion. Well have this one. Okay. Just as the waitress was about to leave, she was called back by Lina. Wait, I dont like the ck tea thates with thebo. Just give me a cup of lemon and honey water. Okay. After the server left, Xu Cheng finally realized her carelessness. Her face tensed up, and she apologized to Lina, saying, I didnt know that you dont like ck tea. Chapter 1203 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（1）

Chapter 1203: I Am Your Father-in-Law1

Lina faintly smiled. Its not that I dont like drinking it. I just dont drink it often. Xu Cheng smiled. What else dont you like? You must tell me so that I dont order anything else you dont like in the future. Lina looked at Huang Ying and curled her red lips. Okay. At this time, Huang Ying could no longer sit still. Xu Cheng acted way too eager towards Lina. From the very beginning until now, she only cared about Linas feelings and likes and had never asked her. She also didnt like English ck tea. Xu Cheng knew this but why was it that now shepletely forgot about it! Huang Ying bit her lip and picked at her hand. As Xu Chengs biological mother and the one who raised Xu Cheng for so many years, Huang Yings heart trembled. Lina had seen all kinds of people in her life. No matter how hard Huang Ying was trying to control the pain and struggle in her heart, Lina was still able to see through her. Lina looked at Xu Cheng with even more love, and she reached her hand toward her. Chengcheng,e sit by me. Let me look at you carefully. Xu Cheng subconsciously wanted to go over, but she realized that Huang Ying was sitting next to her. Then, she shot Eric an awkward look and then looked at Huang Ying. Lina observed all of Xuchengs subconscious actions, and she smiled at Huang Ying. I want to be closer to Chengcheng. You dont mind, right, Miss Huang? Huang Ying forcefully curled the corner of her lips. No... I dont mind... When she heard Huang Ying say that she didnt mind, Xu Cheng happily sat next to Lina, and she held Linas arm. Her expression became one of affection. Huang Ying tightly clenched her fists underneath the table, extremely unhappy. After exchanging a couple of words, Lina said, Since Ive found Chengcheng, I want to leave this ce with her. After all, I only have one daughter. I still need my daughter to inherit my estate. When she heard Lina herself mention that she was going to inherit her estate, Xu Cheng almost lost control of her expression andughed in excitement. In order to quickly control her emotions, Xu Cheng lowered her head, not allowing anyone to see her face. When she heard Linas words, Huang Yings hand, which was grasping her pants, trembled, and she looked at Lina. Miss Li, Ive raised Chengcheng. She and I have a connection. We... I cant bear to part with her... Lina narrowed her eyes. I know that you guys have a connection and that it wasnt easy for you to raise her all these years. Dont worry, I willpensate you with some money. This money will be enough for you to live the rest of your life plentifully. What do you mean? Huang Ying was shocked. Was she not nning to bring her along? That wouldnt do! This was different from what they previously agreed on! She needed to always be beside Xu Cheng. She didnt want to stay here alone! Huang Ying looked at Eric but realized that he had an expression that indicated he was not getting involved. At this time, Eric was also an outsider. Also, he didnt have the right to express his opinion. Huang Ying looked at Xu Cheng, but realized that Xu Cheng still had her head lowered and was not looking at her. Huang Ying began to panic. She wanted to kick Xu Chengs leg under the table but identally kicked Linas. Lina slightly scrunched up her forehead. Miss Huang, why did you kick me? Huh?I... Huang Ying was helpless. That was an ident. I was only stretching my legs. Is that so? Lina smiled, unconcerned. I thought that you were expressing your unhappiness with my words. Chapter 1204 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（2）

Chapter 1204: I Am Your Father-in-Law2

Huang Ying was not happy! Extremely unhappy! Therefore Huang Ying continued, I dont care about money. If I wanted money, in the past, I would not have married into a poor but upright family like the Xu Family and would definitely not have recklessly bought Chengcheng from the child trafficker and raised her to adulthood. Huang Ying paused, and she forced out a couple of tears. I really cant bear to part with Chengcheng. She is my only daughter. If I dont see her in the future, then there will be no more meaning in my life. Lina expressed indifference while facing Huang Ying, who was in such a state. At this time, Xu Cheng reacted, and she tugged on Linas arm. I also cant bear to part with my adopted mother. Can we leave with her? You want to leave with her? Lina turned around to look at Xu Cheng. I have already agreed to give her some money. You should also know that this money is not a small sum. Is that not enough? I want to be the only mother in your life. After all, Ive been alone for so many years and lived painfully. If you want, you can visit her whenever you want. Its not that you guys will never see each other again. Is that not enough? There wasnt a problem with Linas words for a normal mother and daughter. However, it was as if she gave an ultimatum to Xu Cheng, and it was a very difficult ultimatum. If she was Linas biological daughter, then it would be fine no matter what she chooses. However, the problem was that she was not Linas biological daughter, and they had already promised that they would take Huang Ying alone with them. Also, right now, Xu Cheng did not have the mental capability to face Lina and Eric alone in Europe. If Huang Ying was there, she would at least have some sort of certainty in her heart. If she was the biological daughter, if worst came to worst, she could just simply tell Lina that she didnt want to leave her adopted mother and would not return with her. However, Xu Cheng wasnt. She didnt dare say such things. She was afraid that at that time, Lina really wouldnt bring her back with her. By then, wouldnt her and Erics n entirely fall apart? Xu Cheng didnt know how to answer, and she subconsciously looked towards Eric. At this moment, Erics expression also became tense. However, at this time, he could only stand there as a spector. He could not help Xu Cheng at all. Lina observed the reactions of those three people and then picked up her lemon honey water and yed down her words. Lets talk about thister, since we are not leaving soon anyways. When she heard Linas words, Xu Cheng sighed in relief. Luckily, Lina did not force her to reply immediately. Since they had a couple more days, the three of them would have time to discuss this matter. Lina ced her ss down and looked at Huang Ying. Based on my information, in the past, you left Chengcheng in the care of your elder brother in City H for a while, right? Although Lina changed the topic, Huang Yings heart was tense because of the previous incident. She suddenly rxed and subconsciously answered Linas question. Thats right. My elder brothers name is Huang Long... Lina and Huang Yings meetingsted until nighttime. Afterward, Lina said that she was a bit tired and wanted to return to her room to rest, and she pretended to be considerate by telling Xu Cheng to return with Huang Ying. Originally, Xu Cheng did not want to return; she wanted to stay beside Lina. Perhaps then she would be able to get even better things. However, she was unable to endure Huang Ying and Erics threatening gazes and could only unwillingly return home with Huang Ying. Chapter 1205 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（3）

Chapter 1205: I Am Your Father-in-Law3

When Xucheng returned home, she happily began to unload the things that Lina had given her from Erics car. However, she couldnt carry it all by herself, so she asked Eric and Huangying to help her. Mom, Eric,e over and help me! Between the three of them, only Xucheng was in good spirits. Huangying and Eric were both in a foul mood. Huangying ignored Xucheng and walked straight into the house. Hey! Mom! Help me carry a few things! Xucheng shouted at Huangying. I dont care! Huangying didnt even turn around. Xucheng looked at Eric and said coquettishly, Eric, help me carry it. Its too much. Eric only felt disgust when he saw how Xucheng was acting. He walked forward, took all of Linas things out of the trunk, and threw them onto the ground. Hey! What are you doing? Xucheng shouted. She turned around to pick them up, but Eric grabbed her wrist. After everything that happened today, you still have the heart to pick up those lousy things? Eric said in frustration. Lousy things? How are they lousy things? These are all luxury goods. Together theyre worth millions of dors. Theyre all expensive! Xucheng wanted to pull away from Erics grip, but he wouldnt let go. Xucheng became frustrated. What do you want? Youre this happy over things that are only worth a couple million dors? Eric red sinisterly at Xucheng. Do you know how much wealth Lina has? Hundreds of billions of dors! Hundreds of billions! Of course I know, but these luxury goods are right here, and the inheritance isnt! Besides, its not like I can inherit Linas fortune right now... Eric was furious with Xucheng and suddenly pushed her away. Im begging you, in the future, think a little before doing things and look at the bigger picture! Linas right. You really are inferior to Ling Tianya. When Xucheng heard this, she immediately exploded. Thats right! I am inferior to Ling Tianya. Why did you want me to pretend to be Ling Tianya, then? It was you who came up with the idea, and it was you who forced me to do it, but now you dont think Im good enough? As Xucheng spoke, she red at Eric. Do you like Ling Tianya? Have you been seduced by her good looks? So, now youre just like Lina and dont like me either, right? Eric sighed. Xucheng was being unreasonable. Xucheng had always been straightforward, unable to mince her words, but now she had entirely exposed her stupidity and greed. Perhaps it was because the Xu familys lifestyle had made too deep of an impression on her. She had thought about herself too highly for too long. After they interacted with the Ruan family, Xuchengs self-esteem was hurt, and she became stuck in a vicious cycle she couldnt get out of. Now, recing Ling Tianya and bing Linas daughter had unleashed her true nature, which she had suppressed for so long. Youre being unreasonable! Not wanting to talk to Xucheng anymore, Eric went into the house to talk with Huangying. Earlier today, Huangying had not performed well in front of Lina. Many times, she made mistakes in her speech and nearly exposed their scheme. That wouldnt do. When she saw Eric walk back into the house, Xucheng pouted unhappily. If you guys wont help me, then Ill do it by myself! Xucheng struggled to lift the luxury goods, brooding angrily. When she and Lina returned to Europe and she received Linas inheritance, she would definitely make Eric suffer! Chapter 1206 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（4）

Chapter 1206: I Am Your Father-in-Law4

Eric didnt stay at Xuchengs house for long. He simplymunicated a couple of things to Huangying and Xucheng and then rushed back to the hotel. Eric stood in front of Linas presidential suite. Just as he was about to press the doorbell, he saw the do not disturb sign on the door. Eric hesitated for a moment and ended up deciding not to ring the doorbell. Instead, he took out his phone and sent a text message to Lina, asking her if there was anything she needed him to do. A few secondster, he received Linas response:[Im tired, and Im getting ready to go to bed. Dont bother me tonight. Take care of anything that happens at thepany.] When he saw Linas response, Erics nerves finally calmed down. It seemed like Lina still trusted him and didnt suspect him because of todays incident. She was still allowing him full authority overpany matters. Eric pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes flickering darkly. He put his phone away and walked to his own room. Today was Wednesday, and in a couple of days it would be Friday. Once they made it through Friday, they would leave this ce and return to Europe. In the presidential suite, Lina sat on the living room sofa, holding the hair sample that the employee from the DNA testing center had given her. Lina opened the sealed bag and took out the few strands of hair inside it. This hair definitely didnt belong to Xucheng. Earlier in the day, she had realized that everything might not be as it seemed. When she had found an opportunity, she had casually reached out and touched Xuchengs hair. The womans hair was very stiff and coarse, and it was different from the hair that nowy in Linas hand. This hair definitely did not belong to Xucheng. But it belonged to her daughter. Then, who exactly was her daughter? How did Xucheng get her daughters hair? Lina had carefully observed Xucheng as the day went on, and she also noticed that every time Xucheng couldnt make a decision or answer a question, she would subconsciously look at Eric. Even Huangying would subconsciously do this. A persons bodynguage is revealing. Although Xucheng and Huangying maintained their distance from Eric, their nces at him betrayed them. Which meant that Xucheng and Huangying must have interacted closely with Eric in private. In the past, Eric thought that Xucheng was Ruan Zeyans cousin and had purposely gotten close to her. Afterwards, because he couldnt learn anything about Ruan Zeyan from Xucheng, he distanced himself from her. Lina could clearly remember that over those couple of days, Xucheng had called Eric daily, but Eric ignored her. It wasnt until Eric told Lina that he had news about her daughter that he brought Xucheng to see her. Then, he got Linas daughters hair... Lina suddenly grew cold, and her slender fingers tightened around those couple strands of hair. She could not calm down. She did not know who her daughter was or where she was. But what frightened her the most was the methods Xucheng and Eric had used to get ahold of these strands of hair. Was her daughter safe, or was she... Lina didnt dare finish the thought. The more she thought about everything, the more frightened she became. Over the past couple of years, she had trusted Eric so much that she left everything to his care. In other words, he had watched her every more. And this wasnt Europe, her sphere of influence! Lina picked up the phone on the table and dialed Chengchens number. The call was quickly connected, and Chengchens somewhat indolent voice drifted through the phone. Are the test results out? Yes, and the results are unexpected. Linas voice was cold and serious. Chengchen, I need you to do something for me. Its rted to our daughter. I beg you to help me. Chapter 1207 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（5）

Chapter 1207: I Am Your Father-in-Law5

It was dark outside, and Ling Tianya was still at Zhiya Entertainment. She was talking with the movie and television departments about turning another one of her novels into a movie. The movie was currently in the early stages of development. Things like the script and investments were already finalized. The main problem was deciding on the actors. Because this was an action hero movie, the staff ced high demands on not only the actors acting skills, but also the actors ability to surpass others in stamina, courage, and insight. Screenwriter Ling, all of the male actors for the movie have been selected, said Zhangheng, the extremely talented director. A couple of the main actors are ready to enter the training camp to prepare for the filming in eight months. However, choosing the female lead isnt as easy. Although this movie focuses mainly on the male characters, we cannot be careless in choosing our actress for the female lead. In your novel, the female protagonist is a battlefield journalist who is good at martial arts. She is also a fan of military devices. Therefore, the actress for this part must be skilled in both of these areas. As you are aware, nowadays, the public has increasingly high expectations for movies. If they arent moved, then they wont like it. This was the second time Ling Tianya had coborated with Zhangheng. Ling Tianya had already incorporated Zhangheng as an employee of Zhiya Entertainment. She had also given him five percent stake in thepany and put him in charge of the television and movie departments. When Ling Tianya heard what Zhangheng said, she nodded. Thats right, she said. The female lead is the highlight of the entire movie. Therefore, its going to be difficult to select the person to y this role. Zhiya Entertainment does not have many female artists that y in action movies. Also, the filming location for this movie is in Africa, and the conditions will be challenging. Im not sure how many female artists under Zhiya Entertainment will be able bear this sort of difficulty. Being able to bear the difficulty is only the second priority, Zhangheng groaned. Whats most important is that she has the skills and professionalism. In fact, if were talking about skills, I cant help but admire Guan Meiyi. Shes different now than she was in the past. Now, no matter what role she ys, shes perfectly qualified. Zhanghengs attitude toward Guan Meiyi had changed drastically. Thats right, Ling Tianya said. Sister Meiyi would be a good choice. However, there is a rumor that her schedule is packed until the end of next year. Therefore, she cant... Zhangheng and Ling Tianya both fell quiet, and the office was immersed in silence. There were many good actresses under Zhiya Entertainment. However, none of them were what Zhangheng had in mind. Screenwriter Ling, why dont you y the part? Zhangheng blurted out. He had always thought that it was a pity that Ling Tianya wasnt an actress. Me? Ling Tianya was clearly shocked. She didnt expect Zhangheng to say such a thing. Suddenly, a cold voice drifted into Zhanghengs office. Director Zhang, it seems like youve gotten much better at all this. When they turned around to see where the voice came from, they saw Ruan Zeyans tall figure standing at the door, his cold eyes fixed on Zhangheng. Youre suggesting my wife act in a movie for you, is that right? Zhanghengs entire body froze. Under Ruan Zeyans death stare, he felt like he was face-to-face with Yama, the King of Hell. In fact, Ruan Zeyan was even scarier than the King of Hell. President Ruan, why are you here? Zhangheng smiled, embarrassed. Ruan Zeyan walked in with long strides. He stood behind Ling Tianya and lightly ced hisrge hands on the womans shoulders.If I didnte here, how would I find out about your ns? President Ruan, it was just a suggestion, really! Zhangheng gulped, then quickly stood up. Screenwriter Ling, lets decide on the female actresster. I still have matters to take care of at home, so Ill be leaving...President Ruan, Ill be going now... After Zhangheng finished speaking, he left the office as if he were fleeing from something. All the other people in the office shuffled out after him. Whenever Boss Ruan became angry, he was terrifying. Chapter 1208 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（6）

Chapter 1208: I Am Your Father-in-Law6

Only Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were left in the office that was previously filled with people. Even Big One and Small One quietly stood outside the door after seeing Ruan Zeyans angry face. It can be imagined just how scary Ruan Zeyan looked when he got angry. Ling Tianya sighed helplessly. This is Zhang Hengs office. In the end, the second Ruan Zeyan arrived, he even scared off the original owner of the office. Why are you here? Ling Tianya asked. Then, she stood up and touched the mans forehead. She calmed down after she confirmed that his temperature was normal. Just as Ling Tianya was about to take back her hand, it was caught by Ruan Zeyan. He held her hand in his. It was gettingte, so I came to pick you up. This mans terrifyingly dark face was now reced by a warm expression that was unlike that of a despotic president. When that kind of expression was paired with his words, he looked just like a stay-at-home man. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyans soft and gentle expression, and she subconsciously pursed her lips andughed. Then lets go home, Ling Tianya said,ughing. Okay, lets go home. Ruan Zeyan lightly held the woman, and the two harmoniously walked out of Zhang Hengs office. Du Gang walked behind them with a peculiar expression on his face. Big One and Small One could clearly see his expression. Small One asked curiously, Mr. Du, whats with your expression? Du Gang shook his head. Dont ask things you shouldnt ask. Small One immediately shut up upon being reprimanded by Du Gang and restrained his curiosity. Du Gang looked at the sweet and intimate couple in front of him, sighing in his heart. Boss! You sure are two-faced! Just before, when we were at home, you clearly kept staring at the clock. Your face darkened a degree every time half an hour passed. The second your face darkened, everyone in the vi would be rmed... Now, upon seeing that Ruan Zeyans mood had recovered, Du Gangs heart felt exhausted... Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianya all the way from the movies and television department to the front door of Zhiya Entertainment. At this time, the majority of the employees at the movies and television department had gotten off work. However, they could see Cheng Chens secretary standing by the door and the sight of Cheng Chen getting into a car and leaving. Hello Director Ling! Just as the secretary turned around, he saw Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan standing there. Hello, President Ruan... When he saw Cheng Chen, Ruan Zeyans expression immediately darkened, despite the fact that Cheng Chen had gotten into the car and had left without seeing them. Anyhow, Ruan Zeyan was not happy when he saw the man! When she saw that Cheng Chens young secretary was terrified by Ruan Zeyans expression, Ling Tianya once again shook her head helplessly, and she tried her best to speak warmly to the young secretary. Did President Cheng just get off work? No... The young secretary noticed that when Ling Tianya asked about Cheng Chen, Ruan Zeyans face darkened even more. Therefore, he weakly responded, President Cheng suddenly had matters to attend to in City H. He went to City H? Is it matters rted to thepany? Ling Tianya asked. The young secretary shook his head. Im not sure. President Cheng didnt say anything and had simply told me to arrange a car and chauffeur for him. Okay, I got it. Ling Tianya nodded and did not ask anything else. Firstly, Cheng Chen was Zhiya Entertainments President and shareholder. He did not have to receive Ling Tianyas approval to do anything. Secondly, if Ling Tianya continued asking, then perhaps the Mr. Ruan next to her would be extremely furious. Chapter 1209 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（7）

Chapter 1209: I Am Your Father-in-Law7

When he saw that Ling Tianya was no longer questioning him, the young secretary looked as if he was given a generals pardon. Just as he was about to leave, he was once again stopped by Ling Tianya. Have you seen Xu Cheng over the past couple of days? Ling Tianya suddenly remembered that she had arrived at Zhiya Entertainment in the afternoon. She had stayed the entire time and did not see Xu Cheng at all. Previously, she was busy and had forgotten about Xu Cheng. Just now, she suddenly remembered her. Whenever she arrived at Zhiya Entertainment, everyone in thepany would know of her arrival within half an hour. After all, she was the big boss and no one wanted her to catch them beingzy at work. Based on Xu Chengs personality, when she found out that she was here, she would definitelye and find her. Also, it was strange that she did not see Xu Cheng at all even though she had stayed in the movies and television department the entire time, and Xu Cheng was also in the movies and television department. The young secretary looked at Ling Tianya in shock. Director Ling, are you not aware? Aware of what? Ling Tianya asked. Xu Cheng quit, the young secretary answered. Technically, it doesnt count as her quitting. After all, she had never gone through the procedure and provided the documentation to enter thepany. Therefore, strictly speaking, she was never an actual employee at thepany. She stoppeding on Monday. This morning, someone from the HR department gave her a call, and she directly said that she quit and that she had already notified you of it. The young secretary paused and cautiously looked at Ruan Zeyan. Then, he continued, Because Miss Xu told everyone her identity on her first day of work, everyone in thepany knows that she is President Ruans cousin. So when the employee in the HR department heard that she was quitting and that she had notified you, he did not ask anything else. After all, she had never provided the documentation to get into thepany and so if she wanted to quit, there werent any procedures that she had to go through at the HR department in order to leave. When she heard the young secretarys words, Ling Tianya silently sighed. Okay, I got it. Its gettingte. You should also clock out soon. Okay. The young secretary quickly left. Xu Cheng did not even notify Ling Tianya that she had quit. Your cousin is a weirdo. Ling Tianya did not easily ridicule others. However, she had had enough of Xu Cheng. In the past, for this job, the olddy almost flipped out on the Ruan Family. In the end, Ling Tianya told her to be a screenwriter at Zhiya Entertainment and allowed her to be harsh and unreasonable in Zhiya Entertainment. Now, who knew what she was thinking. She directly quit without saying anything. Last time, she had also asked for time off to take care of the olddy in the hospital. However, at that time, I was at the hospital, and I did not see her there. Over these couple of days, Ive gone to the hospital with Grandma and have not seen her. I havent even seen Aunty. Who knows what happened. Ling Tianya felt that the incident with the olddy tumbling down the stairs was strange and that it was definitely rted to Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. However, currently, there wasnt any evidence, and there were no surveince cameras in that house. The housekeeper didnt see anything, and right now, the olddy could talk nor write. Everything was deadlocked there. Ruan Zeyan did not care about Xu Chengs family matters. From his perspective, that entire family was a joke and were unworthy of being pitied. To them, any sort of sympathy was unnecessary. That was because from their perspective, they did not need anyones sympathy and all of the help you gave them was taken for granted. However, in this world, just how many things could be taken for granted? Chapter 1210 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（8）

Chapter 1210: I Am Your Father-in-Law8

When the two returned to the vi, they saw Madam Ruan sitting in the living room watching television in a good mood. This was the first time Madam Ruan had sat here to watch television ever since the olddy became paralyzed and was admitted to the hospital. After asking her, they found out that the olddys paralysis had gotten better. Although she couldnt get back to the way she was, there was still hope for her recovery. Today, the olddy was able to say a couple of fragmented and simple sentences. Although her words were still unclear, it was much better than it was previously. Girl, did you see Xu Cheng when you went to thepany? When Madam Ruan thought of Xu Cheng and Huang Ying, her expression grew ugly. The olddy has been in the hospital for quite a few days, and I havent seen theme visit at all. Thats outrageous! she thought to herself. Grandma, I found out today that Cousin quit. Ling Tianya told Madam Ruan about everything that she knew. She hadnt gone to thepany for quite a few days, so today, a person from the HR department called her, and she personally told them that she quit. What? Madam Ruan raised her eyebrow. Are they revolting? What do they want to do? As she spoke, Madam Ruan suddenly stood up. Lets go! I will personally go find them and see what they are up to! When she saw that Madam Ruan was furious, Ling Tianya quickly persuaded her, Grandma, its toote today. If you want to go, Ill go with you tomorrow. Madam Ruan was really angry, and Ling Tianya soothed her for a long time before she let go of the matter and agreed to go with Ling Tianya tomorrow morning. ... Currently in City H, Cheng Chen was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the hotel, his eyes dark and gloomy. Today he received a call from Lina. He hadnt expected that the DNA test would prove that Xu Cheng was their daughter. Cheng Chens first reaction was that it was impossible, definitely impossible! So what if there were DNA test results? Science was the fairest, yet it was also the thing that could be taken advantage of the most. When Cheng Chen directly rejected the results of the DNA test, he was even more shocked that Lina agreed with him and also told him some things. Cheng Chen, all of my actions are watched by Eric. This is not Europe and not my influential area. Therefore, I can only leave it up to you to find our daughter. I will stay here and watch Eric. Cheng Chen, I dont dare imagine that perhaps our daughter was killed by Eric... Or else, how would Xu Cheng have the hair sample... the hair in my hand belongs to our daughter... Cheng Chen, this time, I owe you. As long as you can find our daughter, Ill agree to anything you want! Cheng Chens expression was grave. He thought that he didnt care about this daughter. Although he was shocked that he was suddenly a father, but since they had never interacted, finding out that he had a biological daughter did not impact him that much. However, when he received Linas call for help, Cheng Chens heart also clenched. At this time, he realized that he did actually care about his daughter. City H was not a flourishing city. However, it was quite arge city. If you wanted to find someone, it was the same as searching for a needle in a haystack. At this time, Cheng Chens phone rang. It was from the attendant that he had sent out. President Cheng, weve found Huang Long. He is currently at an underground casino. Cheng Chen looked at the neon lights outside the window, and his eyes suddenly grew cold. Okay, I got it. Chapter 1211 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（9）

Chapter 1211: I Am Your Father-in-Law9

In an unknown underground casino, the man who was tall and thin and wearing green athletic leisure clothes was Huang Long. Today, his luck was very bad, and he had lost many rounds in a row. He also cedrge bets, and he quickly lost everything. F*ck! Why am I so unlucky these days! Huang Long angrily threw down the cards in his hand. Are you still ying? If youre ying, then ce your bet. If youre not ying, then you should leave! the banker at the gambling center said. Yes! Why wouldnt I y? I must win back everything that I lost! The bankers words once again provoked Huang Longs desire to win back everything he had lost. However, he was out of money, and he couldnt find a single penny on his entire body. In the end, he could only borrow from the loan shark in order to continue gambling. He didnt expect to lose all of his money. Huang Long was angry, and he asked, pointing at the banker and the other gamblers at the table, Why am I the only person who lost the most at this entire table? Are you guys cheating? When he heard Huang Longs words, the bankers face became dark. You must have evidence in order to use us of cheating. If you dont have any evidence, then dont talk sh*t! Are you still ying? Get out if you are not ying! Im ying! I will definitely win! Huang Long once again borrowed money from the casino and, as expected, he once again lost everything. Just as he was going to borrow money from the casino again, the casino directly refused him the money and told him to return all of the money he owed previously. Stop looking down on me! Huang Long yelled, pulling at his throat. My younger sister is about to climb up the socialdder. At that time, she will have hundreds and billions of dors worth of property. What does your lousy cash count as? Stop talking rubbish. We will set aside the money you borrowed today. Return all of the money you previously borrowed, or else you cannot leave today! the people at the casino said. In reality, they had also been deceived by Huang Long. Huang Long kept saying that his younger sister was going to climb up the socialdder very soon and therefore had allowed him to continuously borrow money to gamble over this period of time. However, he kept losing and his debt increased, but he never returned a single penny. Now, not even the people at the casino believed his words. Anyways, dont even think about leaving this ce if you cannot return the money today! When Huang Long saw that the people at the casino were serious and saw a couple ofrge men surrounding him, he understood that if he didnt return the money to them today, then he would not be able to leave. Hence, Huang Long could only take out his phone and call Huang Ying. At this time, he did not have a single penny and could only count on Huang Ying. Huang Long and Huang Ying did not have a good rtionship. In the past, when Yu Meizi bought the child, it was Huang Long who was the middleman and the one that had gotten into contact with a child trafficker. In the end, Huang Ying did not give him a lot of money, and because of this, the siblings rtionship fell through. This time, Huang Ying hade to find him and asked him to lie about the incident in the past. After everything was over, she would give him arge sum of money. She might even directly bring him to Europe to live a life fit for the divine. Huang Long had agreed to Huang Yings request for the sake of money. Soon after Huang Ying contacted him, some people came to ask him for news about the incident in the past. Huang Long said exactly what Huang Ying told him to say and deceived them. Huang Long thought that since he was such a big help to Huang Ying, this time, she would probably give him a lot of money. Therefore, before he received the money, he began to recklessly gamble. However, he did not think that his luck would be so bad and that he would lose every single round. He didnt even win once. The more he lost, the more he wanted to win. Therefore, he lost more and more money. Chapter 1212 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（10）

Chapter 1212: I Am Your Father-in-Law10

No matter how many times Huang Long called her, Huang Ying did not pick up her phone. Huang Long began to panic. Huang Ying was the only one who could help him right now. However, she did not answer her phone at this crucial moment. Whats up? Did your younger sister who is about to climb up the socialdder answer her phone? The people at the casino were getting impatient. After the final call did not go through, Huang Long fell into despair, and he thought, Is that bitch Huang Ying going to get rid of him now that she is done using him and is now going to be hostile towards him? Give me two days, I will definitely get the money to return to you guys! Huang Long negotiated. No! Dont even think about leaving this ce if you cannot return the money! But if I cant leave, how can I get the money for you guys? Go find someone to return it for you! Tell someone toe and bail you out! Normally, underground casinos like this were illegal, and the people who owned these casinos were major figures in society. Huang Long was only an ordinary gambler and could not fight these people head on. At this moment, the guy who was guarding the door walked over and said something to the guy who lent money to Huang Long in a low voice. The person raised his eyebrows. He returned everything for him? Yes, thats right. The man looked at Huang Long in disbelief. Lucky guy! Someone returned the money for you. You can leave! Huang Long was shocked when he heard this and wondered who this generous person was to have returned all of the money he owed. Cheng Chen sat in the car outside of the casino, staring at the entrance to the casino without blinking. At this time, a tall and thin man walked out muttering something under his breath. President Cheng, that person is Huang Long, the attendant said. Okay. Bring him over, Cheng Chen answered in a cold voice. Now, it was the middle of the night. Outside, it was dark and windy. Huang Long was penniless and was thinking about how he was going to get home and how he was going to contact Huang Ying to get money. At this time, two guys wearing all ck walked in front of him. Huang Long was shocked. What do you guys want? Our boss wants to see you! Then, without another word, the two people in ck clothing walked to the side and picked Huang Long up from each side. Huang Longs face turned pale from fright, and his voice cracked as he shouted in fear, Who are you guys? Where are you guys bringing me? Let me go! The people in ck clothes brought Huang Long in front of a ck business car, opened the door and said to him in a cold voice, Get in the car! No, I wont get in the car! Huang Long tried to run. In the end, he was caught very quickly and thrown into the car. Then, the car door was closed. Huang Long crawled up. He didnt look to see the inside of the car or if there was anyone else in the car. He leaned on the car door, wanting to escape, but realized that he couldnt open the car door. The car door is already locked. You cant open it. Suddenly, anguid and malicious voice came from behind Huang Long. His body suddenly froze and he slowly turned around to look at the man in the tailored suit sitting in the authentic full leather seat in the backseat of the car. The man had long legs, which were gracefully ced one over another. Even though the lighting was dusky, he could still clearly see the mans cold expression. You... who are you...? Huang Long hid in the corner, trembling. The aura of the man in the car was much stronger than that of the people at the casino. From a nce, he could tell that this was a powerful person that must not be angered. Most importantly, Huang Long did not recognize this man and did not know how he managed to offend him. I am your creditor. Cheng Chens voice was low, and he spoke slowly. However, it carried a gloom and coldness that made people shiver. Chapter 1213 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（11）

Chapter 1213: I Am Your Father-in-Law11

Huang Longs body trembled uncontrobly. You were the one who paid back the money for me? He couldnt believe that this man actually paid back the money for him. However, now, Huang Long was even more confused. He didnt know this person. Why did he pay the money for him? Huang Long was not a fool; there had to be a catch here. Why would someone repay money for him without a reason? What do you want? Im telling you, I dont have anything. Im just a gambling addict. I dont have a wife or kids at home. You cant get anything from me! Huang Long directly ced all of his cards out on the table. Cheng Chen scoffed coldly, and when he lightly lifted his eyes to look at Huang Long, his gaze was filled with contempt. Didnt you say that you had a younger sister who was about to climb up the socialdder and have assets worth billions of dors? Huang Long was shocked. How did you know that? You say it everywhere. Its hard to not know. Cheng Chen leaned back in his seat, his cold eyes piercing through Huang Long. When he heard Cheng Chens words, Huang Long immediately raised his chin and boldly said, Thats right! Since you know that, then be more sensible! Although I dont know why you repaid the money for me, however, dont worry. After my younger sister takes care of her matters over this period of time, I will repay the money to you! Your younger sisters matters? Cheng Chen coldly looked at Huang Long. What matters does your younger sister have? Tell me. My younger sister, she... Huang Long paused and vigntly looked at Cheng Chen. Why are you asking about this? As your creditor, I am curious. Cheng Chens voice was low and threatening, as though if Huang Long didnt tell him, something bad would happen to him. Huang Long swallowed and repeated the things that Huang Ying had told him to say, Twenty years ago, my younger sister bought an infant from a child trafficker and left her in my house for a while. After the child got a bit older, Huang Ying took her back home and ced her on the family registry. The worker made a careless mistake and added a couple years to the childs age. A while back, the childs biological mother came to find her and said that she was taking her back to be her sessor. At that time, all of her wealth would belong to the child. As the foster mother, my younger sister also went with her. As he spoke, Huang Long paused and his gaze became confident. I dont care who you or what your reasons are for asking me all these questions. However, this is all that I can say. I will definitely repay your money. Let me leave now! After Huang Long finished speaking, Cheng Chenughed in a low voice. In Huang Longs ears, thatugh seemed to havee from a devil in the underworld and caused him to shudder. Are you not curious as to who I am? Cheng Chen asked in a heavy voice. You... who are you...? Huang Long felt a bad premonition in his heart. I am that childs biological father. You, what? Huang Longs eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Cheng Chen in disbelief. Then, he said in a trembling voice, Since its like that, then you should be grateful towards me. In the past, it was me who raised your daughter for a while. Then we should just call it even. We can treat the money you repaid for me as your gratitude towards me! Cheng Chen looked at Huang Long. Money is never a problem for me. Then... what is the problem? For some unknown reason, Huang Longs heart became increasingly unsettled. The question is, who exactly is my biological daughter? Its... its Xu Cheng! How many times have I said it?... Didnt you guys conduct a DNA test? Its Xu Cheng! Huang Long firmly insisted Xu Cheng was the child in the past. Very well. Cheng Chen nodded, emitting an aura that was as cold as a thousand-year-old iceberg. Mr. Huang, this is yourst chance. Chapter 1214 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（12）

Chapter 1214: I Am Your Father-in-Law12

Huang Long did not understand the meaning behind Cheng Chens words. However, he could feel the threat behind it. What do you mean? I helped you raise the child for a period of time out of the goodness of my heart. You should be thanking me. Are you threatening me right now? Previously, Huang Long didnt know who the man in the car was and did not dare to speak casually. Now that he was aware of his true identity, he was even more scared to speak casually. Leaving aside the fact that he had already promised Huang Ying, he had also fabricated evidence for Huang Ying and had deceived the people sent by the infants biological mother. Therefore, strictly speaking, right now, Huang Long and Huang Ying were in the same boat. If the other party discovered that he was lying, they would definitely not let him go. Huang Long thought this and then raised his voice. Im telling Xu Cheng that you bullied me! Xu Cheng and I have a very good rtionship. Dont say that I didnt warn you. With just one word from me, dont even think about being on good terms with her! Cheng Chenughed in a low voice. It seems that you dont understand my words. Huang Long was shocked. What do you mean? Cheng Chen coldlyughed and rapped on the window. The car door immediately opened. Originally, Huang Long wanted to take the opportunity to escape. However, he noticed that there were people in ck clothing surrounding the outside of the car. He had no way of escaping. Cheng Chen said to the people in ck clothing, I am missing two million dors. Immediately notify the police and ask them to investigate where my money went. Two million! Huang Long began to panic. Two million dors seem to be the amount of money that he owed the underground casino. What do you mean? Didnt you repay that money for me? Why are you calling the police? What are you going to do by calling the police? Mr. Huang, what are you saying? Why dont I understand? Cheng Chen pretended that he didnt understand what Huang Long was saying, When did I repay money for you? I dont even know you. After he finished speaking, Cheng Chen looked at the attendants and continued saying, There is a serial number connected to that two million dors. It shouldnt be hard for the police to find it. Also, I suspect that the missing money is rted to Mr. Huang, whose identity and origins are unclear. Ask the police if they can find my money on Mr. Huang. What did you say? Didnt you give that money to the underground casino? Didnt you repay it for me? Why are you saying that I stole your money? When did I steal your money? Huang Long began to panic. Although he didnt understand why this man was suddenly calling him a thief, however, from the mans tone, he could tell that he wasnt joking when he said that he was going to call the police. Huang Long forced himself to calm down. Its useless even if you call the police. I did not steal your money. I stayed in the casino the entire time. Even if you call the police, I cannot be criminalized! Oh? Is that right? Cheng Chen smiled threateningly. That is not why I am calling the police. You... Huang Longs heart became disconcerted when he saw the mans sly gaze. If it wasnt because he wanted to capture him for stealing money, then why was he calling the police? Huang Long suddenly realized something. He had been gambling in the casino over this entire period of time. Once this man called the police and the police found out where the two million dors went, they would definitely trace it back to the underground casino. All of the people in the casino knew that the two million dors was repaid on behalf of him. When the casino was raided and those people were unable to find the man, they would definitely ce all of the responsibility on him. At that time, he would not have a way out. All of the people who were able to open an underground casino were people with high social standings. If they wanted to do away with him, it would be as easy as killing an ant... Chapter 1215 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（13）

Chapter 1215: I Am Your Father-in-Law13

Even though Huanglong had notmitted any big crimes in the past few years, he was still up to trouble. Additionally, he was involved in gambling. If he was caught by the police, it wouldnt end well! Huanglongs tolerance gradually waned. If he couldnt reach Huang Ying now, could she be nning the burn her bridges, ignoring him now that shes made full use of him? Just like twenty-plus years ago, it was clearly he who had contacted the trafficker for the child, and he was the one who bought her from him. In the end, Huang Ying had only given him a thousand dors, while she took the rest they earned. Regarding Huang Ying, there was not one thing Huanglong trusted. If not for the money, he wouldnt have helped her this time either. But, no amount of money was more important than his life! The people in underground casinos were not to be trifled with. It has been said, being alive is far better than being dead, he still wanted to live! Cheng Chen watched as Huanglong expression turned bitter, clearly putting his thought process on show. So, he decided to deliver the final blow on Huanglong. Cheng Chen turned to his underling and coldly ordered, Call the police immediately, stop holding up. After that, he pointed to Huanglong, And get this man out the car, I dont know him. Finished with his piece, Cheng Chen fetched his phone, leisurely scrolling through his Weibo. Right after Cheng Chens orders, the man dressed in ck began pulling Huanglong out the car. Completely different from earlier, Huanglong now clutched onto the seat for dear life, Im not going to get out, Im not! If I get out, Im dead meat! Im not going to! Thats not up to you to decide! Get out now! The man in ck was strong, he dragged Huanglong off and onto the floor, he went. Huanglong pried the door open, not allowing them to close it, Ill say it! Ill say it all! Xu Cheng isnt your daughter! She isnt! The finger scrolling through his phone paused. Cheng Chen nced at Huanglong coldly, Great, Mr Huang, youve finallye to your senses. With a swift nce at his underlings, Huanglong was released. Huanglong stumbled to get onto the car, closing the door himself, before heaving a sigh of relief. Cheng Chen put down his phone, looking sternly at Huanglong, Now, tell me what happened back then, all of it. Remember, I dont have patience. This really is yourst chance. Upon hearing those words, Huanglongs entire body stiffened, as he struggled internally onest time. As things are now, he had already partially let the cat out of the bag. Might as well speak of the truth now. Huang Ying dying is better than him dying! Alright, Ill speak the truth. But, you must promise to let me off. Huanglong looked at Cheng Chen. Say it then. Huanglong took a deep breath, trying hard to remember everything that happened back then, Back then, my sister didnte here alone, she was apanied by a pregnantdy. I heard that thatdy was the daughter-inw of some prestigious family, but because the child she carried had some deformities, she was afraid that her inws would be disgusted with her child. Therefore, she nned to purchase a child as an imposter. She didnt even dare to give birth in a big hospital, she gave birth in a small clinic Ive found. In the end, her child died right after birth, and he was really a deformed child. After that, thatdy asked me and Huang Ying to look for a trafficker, to see if she could buy a child. Huang Ying even told me discreetly itll be best if its a girl because girls were cheap, so well be able to earn more. In the end, I did find a girl. After giving the child to thedy, Huang Ying had only passed me a thousand dors, and kept the rest for herself! Initially, I had intentions to find thatdy, to tell her that I bought the child for her, to tell her to give me more money. But, she had left long ago. I had no clue where to find her. Huang Ying also said that she couldnt find her, so I could only suffer in silence with the losses. Chapter 1216 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（14）

Chapter 1216: I Am Your Father-in-Law14

Xu Cheng is Huang Yings biological child, and she should be around 32 or 33 years old, definitely not in her twenties. Besides, with your good looks, with how Xu Cheng looks, it just isnt possible that shes your daughter. I have no idea what Huang Ying is thinking, making Xu Cheng impersonate someone else. Shes either overconfident of herself or overconfident of Xu Cheng... Huang Long felt his anger rising as he spoke, mainly getting upset with Huang Ying. Even if I speak of the truth, honestly, I wont be too heavily affected. Im only helping her for the money after all. I have not kept in contact with Huang Ying for a while. Not too long ago, a private investigator reached out to me and gave me a sum of money, questioning me about the matters back then. And I told him about it. Soon after, Huang Ying contacted me out of her own ord. She told me if there were any others who reached out to me, questioning about what happened back then to just say what she had taught me to: that Xu Cheng was the child we bought from the trafficker back then, and that she was brought up in my house for a while. Initially, I wasnt willing to lie. But Huang Ying said that she had located the biological mother of the girl. Furthermore, she was now a powerful businesswoman in Europe with a worth of a hundred billion dors. If she knew of her daughter being sold off, she definitely wouldnt let us go easily. On the other hand, if she found out that Xu Cheng was the girl back then and that we only bought her from the trafficker out of pity, she would not seek vengeance and would even thank us. Then Xu Cheng would be the heir to this woman with billions of dors worth of assets. Naturally, as her uncle, I would benefit. Once everything was over, Id receive a handsome sum of money and would be even taken to Europe to live a deity-like life. Huang Long paused, turning over to look at Cheng Chen, sincerity clear in his eyes. I was blinded by Huang Yings promises, blinded by my greed. That was the only reason why I helped them lie! The mastermind of this entire n was Huang Ying, I was only cooperating! Back then, when we bought the child, Huang Ying took most of the money. I didnt even receive any benefits, so Im innocent. Truly innocent. Cheng Chen gazed at Huang Long coldly, clenching his fists unconsciously. Innocent? How dare he say that! Anyone involved in this was no innocent man! Even Lina and him had partially contributed to it unmistakably. The person who was truly innocent was the one who was given away at birth. The one who was passed through the hands of traffickershis daughter! Thatdy back then, do you really not know who she was? Cheng Chen asked coldly. I really dont know who her inws are. All I know is that shes called Yu Meizi, a ssmate of Huang Ying. Yu Meizi... Cheng Chen mumbled repeatedly, when it suddenly struck him. Cheng Chens mind turned nk, and he sat there in shock, not knowing what kind of expression he should be making. As soon as he heard that name, his heart, his entire being felt rattled. Are you sure thatdys name was Yu Meizi? Cheng Chen asked once more, unable to believe his ears. Yes, shes called Yu Meizi. Back then, I had thought that her name was weird, why was someone called Meizi, it sounded like a foreigners name, Huang Long replied Cheng Chen once more with certainty. As he heard Huang Longs reply, Cheng Chen felt overwhelmed. Ling Tianyas mother was called Yu Meizi! Chapter 1217 - I Am Your Father-in-Law（15）

Chapter 1217: I Am Your Father-in-Law15

Agitated, Cheng Chen reached for his phone but found himself trembling. He couldnt even swipe his phone screen to input his password. This caused him to input the wrong password several times, causing the phone to be in auto-lock mode, requiring half an hour before it could be unlocked again. Cheng Chen controlled his breaths. Ling Tianya was the Ling familys daughter, and she said she was bought off the streets. But ording to Huang Longs words, Yu Meizi was thedy who had bought a girl from him. And that meant that the girl that Yu Meizi bought back then was Ling Tianya. That meant, her daughter was Ling Tianya! As he realized this, Cheng Chens heart began thumping wildly. All kinds of emotions began surging into him all at once. Atst, only excitement and agitation remained. The thought that struck him back then was right. He had once suspected that Ling Tianya was his daughter, he was right! No wonder he had a strange sense of connection with Ling Tianya. They could always understand each other, and they had no topic they couldnt talk about. He always couldnt help but dote on her. Turns out, shes actually his daughter. His care and concern for her, how he understood her and tolerated her, was all due to the innate love he had for her as a father. It was an instinct, a connection due to their blood ties. At this moment, as he knew it all, Cheng Chen found himself realizing that he didnt even mind being a father, and it was only because his daughter was Ling Tianya. As he watched Cheng Chens expression changed, Huang Long asked tentatively, Ive said all that I know, can you let me go now? Cheng Chen suppressed his stirred up feelings, before knocking on the window. The door opened immediately. Huang Long broke into a smile, relieved. Thanks, Ill get going then. As Huang Long got out the car, he heard Cheng Chen ordering those men in ck in the car, Call the police. Huang Long was shocked. Why are you still calling the police? I already told you everything. You promised me, so long as I told you all I know, youll let me go! Oh? Really? Did I promise you that? Cheng Chen gazed at Huang Long craftily, disdain clear in his eyes. Huang Long paused. Indeed, this man hadnt explicitly said that hed let him go. He had only vaguely said, Say it then. It was he who had thought that the man had promised him and spilled the beans. No! You cant treat me this way! If I had not bought your daughter from the trafficker back then... no one knows how they wouldve treated her! For all we know, she couldve died! How would she then be bought off by a rich family and live her life as a privileged girl? Huang Ying pried the door open, struggling to make his point. Do you really think that she led a privileged life? Cheng Chens tone turned cold. He knew better than anyone how tough the days Ling Tianya spent in the Ling Family were. But, maybe youre right, if not for you who had bought her, she couldve been dead by now. But that isnt a reason for me to let you go unscathed. Cheng Chen looked at Huang Long coldly, as if he were looking at a crushed ant struggling to survive. He had never been a saint. He only wouldnt let things go if someone crossed the line. And from this moment on, this day on, anything concerning Ling Tianya would be the line he wouldnt allow anyone to cross. Cheng Chen suddenly chuckled. There was one thing he couldnt deny: Ling Tianya and he sure was simr. Go! Cheng Chen ordered coldly. His underlings immediately dragged Huang Long away, closing the car door. Soon, Cheng Chens car vanished into the darkness of the night. Chapter 1218 - I Am Your Father-in-Law (16）

Chapter 1218: I Am Your Father-in-Law (16

After half an hour, Cheng Chens phone finally unlocked. His first reaction was to call Ling Tianya. In the end... Back in the Ruan Family manor, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were in their bedroom. Ling Tianya had long fallen asleep, snuggled up in the arms of Ruan Zeyan. Basically, whenever she went to bed, Ling Tianya would set her phone to do not disturb mode. There were only some contacts who could still reach her during this mode. Cheng Chen was one of them. The phones vibrations did not wake Ling Tianya immediately, but instead, the man holding her awoke. Ruan Zeyan opened his eyes. In the darkness of the night, as he watched Ling Tianyas phone light up with Cheng Chens name, rage bubbled within him. He knew that Ling Tianya set her phone to do not disturb mode at night, and with this in ce, Cheng Chen still could reach her. Ruan Zeyans eyes glinted dangerously. In the car, Cheng Chen was anxiously waiting for Ling Tianya to pick up his call. He wanted to tell Ling Tianya what he just learned as soon as possible. He wanted to let her know that her biological parents did not abandon her on purpose back then and that they had no intention of selling her away. It was only because they didnt know of her existence; they didnt know that she was still alive. Now that he knew of the truth, hed do his best to make it up to her. Finally, the call went through. Cheng Chen hurriedly shouted into the phone, Tianya, have you fallen asleep? Hear me out... Theres nothing to talk about. Cheng Chen paused, the voice on the other end was Ruan Zeyans voice instead of Ling Tianyas. Ruan Zeyan, quick, pass the phone to Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen said hurriedly. Ruan Zeyans gaze turned cold at the way Cheng Chen addressed her as Tianya. They sure seemed close. Cheng Chen, dont let me find out that youre calling my wife sote in the night ever again. If you do it again, Ill no longer give you any face, Ruan Zeyan said coldly. He wasnt trying to threaten Cheng Chen, but he was warning him directly. Ruan Zeyan was dead serious, and he verbalized his very thoughts. Cheng Chens every move had crossed the line. Simrly, Ruan Zeyan had little tolerance to anything concerning Ling Tianya. After saying his piece, Ruan Zeyan hung up immediately, not giving Cheng Chen a chance to answer. He then cklisted Cheng Chens contact. After Ruan Zeyan finished everything, he ced down Ling Tianyas phone, lying down once more. The woman on the bed never woke up. Once Ruan Zeyanid down, Ling Tianya who was deep in dreand was just like a little kitten, snuggling back into his arms. After adjustment and after feeling warm and secure once more, both of them drifted to dreand once more. Upon feeling the gentle body of his wife in his arms, the jealousy and anger Ruan Zeyan previously felt evaporated. He stretched his arms around Ling Tianya, slowly closing his eyes. In the car, Cheng Chens expression darkened. Ruan Zeyan had actually hung up on him after delivering such a stern warning. In a rage, Cheng Chen hurriedly tried to call Ling Tianya once more, but realized that he couldnt reach her. Needless to say, Ruan Zeyan definitely cklisted his contact. Just then, Cheng Chen narrowed his eyes dangerously. Rascal, good going! After warning me, you still cklisted my contact? He had never feared Ruan Zeyan in the past, and he will not now, even with his warning. For now, since he couldnt reach Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen proceeded to call Lina, who was back in the hotel. Chapter 1219 - I Am Your Father-in-Law (17）

Chapter 1219: I Am Your Father-in-Law (17

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was already midnight; Lina was someone that prioritized self-care. Unless there were very crucial matters on hand, she definitely wouldntpromise on her beauty sleep. However, she couldnt seem to fall asleep today. There was something on her mind making her unable to settle down. Cheng Chen had set off at night. Lina wasnt familiar with the country nor was she familiar with the cities surrounding the current city she was in. So she was clueless of the whereabouts of Cheng Chen and how things were going. She didnt know if he found Huang Yings elder brother, Huang Long, or if he managed to ask them about Huang Yings daughters real identity. All these things made it impossible for Lina to settle down. In her clutches were a few strands of hair. If something really happened to her daughter, then these few strands of hair would be thest thing she would have in memory of her. At the thought of that, Lina began crying her heart out. From the time she gave birth to that child until now, in the past twenty-plus years, she had never once forgotten about her child. Lina had always ced her carefully in the deepest part of her mind, where no one could reach, even she herself didnt dare to reach. So she had put all her time and energy into work. That was the very reason why herpany could rapidly expand into the establishment it was today. But gradually, she found that it became meaningless. She had no child and she had nothing else, so what was the point of putting so much hard work into her business? It was precisely because she started finding it meaningless, that she said that thepany would be handed over to her assistant to manager in the future. Initially, she had trusted Eric greatly. That was until Xu Cheng was found. She had entrusted everything to Eric to manage. But what she didnt expect was that because of the trust she had invested in Eric, it made him be scheming and one that fawned over others for his benefit. It also indirectly led him to cause harm to her biological daughter. If that was really the case, then Lina would spend the rest of her life, drowned in self-me. Just then, her phone suddenly rang. The only person who would make a call now, without a doubt, would be Cheng Chen. At the thought of her daughters possible whereabouts, Lina wiped her tears. Quickly picking up the phone, her hurried tone carried traces of her choking up. How are things going? Have you reached City H? Did you find Huang Long? What about our daughter! Is there any news of her? At the barrage of questions and her voice, it was not hard to tell that she was crying just now. Calm down first, listen to me. Cheng Chens calm voice sounded through the phone. Lina realized that she was over-agitated, and with such agitated feelings, it wouldnt aid inmunication. Hence, she took in a deep breath, and after gaining control of her feelings, she spoke to Cheng Chen once more. Alright, say it. After confirming that Lina was emotionally stable, Cheng Chen proceeded. Im already on my way back. Ive found Huang Long and have also sessfully obtained information on our daughters whereabouts. Upon hearing Cheng Chens words, Linas breathing stagnated. The feelings that she once had controlled spilled over once again. Her voice shook as she asked, How is she? Is she still alive? Compared to who her daughter was, Lina was more concerned over whether she was alive or not. Shes alive, and shes doing well, Cheng Chen finished, his tone carrying a tinge of pride without him even realizing. Her daughter was still alive! To Lina, this piece of news was more important than anything else. Do you know who she is? Where is she now? I know who she is, and you have also seen that girl before, you both even get along well. As she heard Cheng Chens words, an image of a girl gradually made her way into Linas mind. All these years, a blurred image of a girl made her way into her mind, and today, the image of the girl cleared slowly. Our daughter is Ling Tianya. With Cheng Chens words, the image of the girl in Linas mind gradually became clear. It was Ling Tianyas smiling face! Chapter 1220 - I Am Your Father-in-Law (18）

Chapter 1220: I Am Your Father-in-Law (18

Cheng Chen told Lina all the information he had obtained from Huang Long. I couldnt find the private investigator you mentioned. Its likely that he has already been dealt with by your assistant, Eric. Indeed, Eric is the mastermind of it all. Lina was outraged. It was all because of the trust she ced in him that caused him to stoop so low. How could he attempt to let Xu Cheng impersonate her daughter... thats unforgivable! Lets not be too agitated; what do you n to do next? Cheng Chen asked. Im not agitated, not at all. Lina chuckled deviously. Since they had the guts to trick me, then they should be prepared to bear with the consequences. But it seems like theyre still stuck in the fantasy of inheriting my assets worth tens and thousands of dors. Lets not burst their bubble for a while longer. At the sound of Linas scheming tone, Cheng Chen sighed unconsciously. He was once again reminded that he shouldnt anger women thoughtlessly. What do you n to do? Cheng Chen asked. What to do? Linas tone changed into a cheery one. Ill do nothing. Come Friday, everything will be revealed during the wee banquet hosted by Yuan Teng Corporation. I had once promised Xu Cheng that Id reveal her true identity right then and there and reveal it I shall! Linas tone softened. Regarding our daughter, Ill have to count on you. I wont be able to meet her for now. I need to settle things concerning Eric first. Before its Friday, I have to clear his position in thepany. But its really my fault. I trusted him too much and allowed him to manage almost everything in thepany. At the thought of Ling Tianyas smile, Linas eyes filled with tears before breaking into a motherly smile. I want to have everything that I own under control, so I can give it to my daughter in the future, my Tianya! As he heard Lina getting choking up, Cheng Chen felt himself getting stirred up. For the first time, he felt a sense of pride as ones father. His Tianya was just so brilliant, confident and perfect! That being said, I have always viewed Ruan Zeyan as my rival. I never wouldve thought that he would now be my son-inw. This rascals not bad, I can tell he really dotes on Tianya and protects her around the clock. I guess when Eric knew of Tianyas true identity, he initially wanted to do her harm. But since it wasnt even possible for him to get close to Tianya, he could only think of making use of Xu Cheng to impersonate my daughter. As he heard how Lina sang Ruan Zeyans praises, Cheng Chens expression begun to darken. In the past, as Ling Tianyas friend, he also thought that Ruan Zeyan was a good husband for her. However, now as a father-inw, he felt that Ruan Zeyan deserved a real punishment! As soon as she ended the call, Lina felt as if the weight on her shoulders finally lifted. Her whole body felt rxed. She looked at the strands of hair in her clutches. Now that she took a good look, these strands of hair, the length, color and softness were all simr to that of Ling Tianyas hair. No wonder she hit off so well with Ling Tianya, and no wonder their tastes, likes and even the food they liked were the same. They were mother and daughter, rted by blood, so how could they be different? Her daughter was just as she imagined. Intelligent, wise and living happily. She had a husband who loved her, considerate and amiable inws, and a cute child. Lina scrolled through her phone. Clicking into Little Rice Dumplings photo in the gallery, she began aggressively kissing her phones screen. This child was her biological grandchild! Her darling grandchild! How she craved to hug that child, to kiss him all she wanted to! Linas beautiful eyes hardened in determination. My darling, my daughter, just wait for me for two more days. Then, youll be my everything! Chapter 1221 - I Am Your Father-in-Law (19）

Chapter 1221: I Am Your Father-in-Law (19

Ling Tianya had slept wellst night. As she emerged from the bathroom after washing up, she spotted Ruan Zeyan lying on the recliner beside the bed, reading a book. The morning sun shone on his face, softening his ethereally good looks and making him look gentler. Ling Tianya realized that after being married for so long, she had evolved from a little white rabbit to an assertive go-getter. She would always be attracted to Ruan Zeyans ethereally good looks. She couldnt help but make her way to the man on the recliner. Bending down, she gave him a kiss. Ruan Zeyan, who was reading a book, was suddenly kissed by his wife. Why would he let go of this little rabbit that had hopped into his arms willingly? Thus, with a stretch of his arms, he pulled Ling Tianya into his arms directly. Oh no! It was then that Ling Tianya realized that she had provoked this demon king unconsciously. If this happened on any other day, then so be it. But today, she had promised to apany Grandmother to the house that was gifted to the olddy, to ask what Huang Ying and Xu Cheng were thinking and why they had left the olddy in the hospital just like that. Seeing how it was almost the time to meet Grandmother, she knew that isnt wasnt time for her to fool around. And hence, just when Ruan Zeyan looped his arms around her, lips about to catch hers in a kiss, Ling Tianya reached out, pushing against his chest. Ruan Zeyan raised his brows, dissatisfaction clear on his face. Youre the one who teased me first. Indeed... Ling Tianya chuckled. But, I promised Grandmother that wed make a trip to the olddys residence. Its been some time since Aunt and Cousin went to the hospital to visit the olddy, so Grandmothers angry. She wants to find out what exactly theyre thinking. Its okay, itll only take a little while... Ruan Zeyan lowered his voice, filled with desire. Even without her provocation, he couldnt think straight. And now, with her taking the initiative to tease him, wouldnt that just mean she wanted to y with fire? But now, despite riling him up, she had no intention to cease the fire she had alighted. That just made no sense. Ling Tianyas deer-like eyes glistened as she watched him, making Ruan Zeyan all wound up more and more. Ruan Zeyans chest heaved up and down, his breaths slowly turning ragged. It was as if he was being swallowed whole just by looking into Ling Tianyas eyes. I wont be able to make it. Grandmother will be waiting for me. I havent even changed... Ling Tianya knew that she had riled him up, but since she couldnt extinguish the me she alighted, Ruan Zeyan would certainly be frustrated. And thus, she acted just like a little kitten who had just gotten into trouble. Giving an innocent expression, pitifully looking at Ruan Zeyan. With such an expression, Ruan Zeyan couldnt stay frustrated any longer. No matter what happened, so long as Ling Tianya acted this way, it didnt matter how frustrated he was, all those feelings would just evaporate with that one look. Ugh... He sighed dejectedly, letting go of Ling Tianya. As she watched Ruan Zeyan release his hold, Ling Tianya immediately gave him a quick peck on the lips, before quickly scurrying into the closet. Ruan Zeyanid on the recliner dejectedly, feeling his thighs tighten significantly. After Ling Tianya changed, she went down to meet with Old Lady Ruan. Old Lady Ruan had been ready for a long time and had already been waiting in the living room for a while. Once Ling Tianya arrived, they both made their way to the car, ready to drop a visit to the olddys residence. Chapter 1222 - I Am Your Father-in-Law (20）

Chapter 1222: I Am Your Father-in-Law (20

These few days had been smooth sailing for Xu Cheng. Ever since the DNA test results had been out, she no longer felt unsettled. Even though her rtionship with her biological mother, Huang Ying, had turned slightly sour, it was also Huang Ying who wanted her to act as Linas daughter in the first ce. So even if Huang Ying had any misgivings, she also couldnt regret anything now. Besides, Huang Ying also didnt want to expose her past involvement with traffickers. Even if she wouldnt need to serve a jail term, Lina would alsoe after her for revenge. But, the change in Xu Cheng was too apparent. Almost everything she spoke of now revolved around Lina. Huang Ying was truly worried that Xu Cheng would be blinded by Linas family assets. She was worried that being Linas pretend daughter would imperceptibly get to her head, making her forget who truly was her biological mother. And what made Huang Ying more upset was that she couldnt reach Huang Long. She shut her phone downst night, and upon powering on her phone, she had received numerous notifications from Huang Long. But when she had called him back, she no longer could reach him. At that moment, while Huang Ying may not know, Huang Long had already been detained at the station by the local police of City H due to suspected theft and involvement in gambling activities. After being unable to reach Huang Long once more, Huang Ying threw her phone onto the living room table in a fit. What happened? Who pissed you off first thing in the morning? Xu Cheng made her way down, donning the branded clothes she got from Lina from head to toe. I cant reach your uncle; God knows where he is, Huang Ying spat angrily. Xu Cheng chuckled and sat down on the couch. Mother, dont you know what your brother is like? For all you know, hes warming the bed of some woman. Xu Chengs tone clearly carried the disdain she had for Huang Long. He must think that Im going to rise up through the ranks and inherit those family assets worth billions of dors. And so, hes fearless, going around and having the time of his life drinking and hooking up. Just the thought of having to bring him with me to Europe in the future, paying for all his expenses, just makes me in ufortable! A person like him around me would only lower my status. As Huang Ying heard Xu Chengs words, her expression turned sour. Xu Cheng, what are you saying? He is still your uncle after all. Huang Ying and Huang Long werent on very good terms, but upon hearing such words sprout from Xu Chengs mouth, Huang Ying didnt find it eptable. This was because be it in her words or her tone, Huang Ying could tell the clear disdain Xu Cheng had for Huang Long and even her own biological mother. Mother, what are you angry for? Im not wrong. Your elder brother is someone whos blinded by material riches, isnt he? While Xu Chengs words held disdain for her uncle, she seemed to not realize that what she was doing was also all because she herself was blinded by her desire for riches too. Annoyance filled Huang Ying. Then, she shifted her focus onto Xu Chengs hair. Xu Chengs hair was always an unruly mess, but today, it was in an up-do. This made Xu Cheng, who already didnt seem to be in her twenties, look even older. Whats that up-do for? Huang Ying asked. Xu Cheng caressed her face, smiling sweetly as she asked, Mother, dont you think that with an up-do, I look a little more like Lina? At the question, Huang Ying almost spat out blood. Xu Cheng, youre my daughter. Why would you want to look like her? Huang Yings words annoyed Xu Cheng. I know Im your daughter, would you stop reminding me! Do you really want Lina to find out that Im pretending to be her daughter? Who made me impersonate her biological daughter in the first ce? If Im pretending, then I should look the part! Whats wrong with me wanting to look like her? Chapter 1223 - Exposed（1）

Chapter 1223: Exposed1

Xu Cheng grew increasingly annoyed. Mother, you have been continuously reminding me that Im your daughter, that youre my biological mother these few days. What are you trying to say? Are you worried that I will side Lina in the future and not care about you any longer? Or are you worried that after inheriting her assets, I wont give you a portion of it? Why are you being so difficult? At Xu Chengs questioning, Huang Ying turned silent. What Xu Cheng had pointed out were indeed her worries. She was worried that Xu Cheng would just side Lina and ignore her from here on out. Lina had even said before that she would only leave her a sum of money. She wouldnt bring her along to Europe. But, how can that do? How can a sum of moneypare to assets worth a hundred billion dors? After all, both Huang Ying and Xu Cheng were selfish. Huang Ying was afraid that shed be abandoned, while Xu Cheng was starting to feel tired of her biological mother. So much for being biologically rted. Just then, the doorbell rang, shocking the mother-daughter duo. Who could be here so early? Huang Ying asked. Xu Cheng paused, her eyes lighting up. It could be Eric; he could be here to fetch me to meet Lina! At the thought of meeting Lina, Xu Cheng stood up, running to the door excitedly. Even though Xu Cheng wasnt pleased with what Eric had done these few days, she still loved him. She still had the intention to marry him. Eric, youre here early! Xu Cheng ran to the door, shouting Erics name heartily. As she swung the door open, catching a glimpse of who was truly at the door, her expression hardened. Why are both of you here? The person who stood behind the door wasnt Eric. It was Old Lady Ruan and Ling Tianya, apanied by two bodyguards, Big One and Little One. At Xu Chengs disrespectful tone, Old Lady Ruan frowned. Who do you think youre talking to? To think that the Xu family ims to be a family of schrs... is this how you greet your elders? Old Lady Ruan had originally been ticked off; she had already been displeased with Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs foul attitude was like stepping on andmine, causing Old Lady Ruan to blow up. Xu Cheng was still fearful of Old Lady Ruan. She was the head of the Ruan family after all. The Ruan family and Lina were business partners, and even though she was Linas daughter now, it didnt mean that she could afford to offend the Ruan Family. Besides, tomorrow was the day where the Ruan Family would be hosting the banquet meant to wee Lina. Lina would also be revealing Xu Chengs true identity them. And so, she wouldnt want to have any rifts with the Ruan Family before that. And with that thought in mind, Xu Cheng forced herself to put on a smile. Aunt, why didnt you call beforeing over? Old Lady Ruan had already been angry, but with Xu Chengs words, she grew even angrier. The ownership of this residence hasnt even been transferred, so its still mine. Why cant Ie! After finishing her words, Old Lady Ruan pushed Xu Cheng out of her way confidently, making her way into the residence. Ling Tianya followed behind Old Lady Ruan, her gaze focused on Xu Cheng. If she hadnt heard wrongly, Xu Cheng was shouting Erics name when she opened the door. And Ling Tianya knew that Eric was Linas assistant. How did Xu Cheng get to know Eric? Based on her tone, it seemed like she was quite close to Eric. Lina had only been back recently, so Xu Cheng couldnt have had much time to interact with Lina. How did she know Eric, and how did they get so close then? Chapter 1224 - Exposed（2）

Chapter 1224: Exposed2

Huang Ying never wouldve thought that it was Old Lady Ruan. She went still, shocked, before finally standing up from the couch, an awkward expression gracing her features. What brings you here? Old Lady Ruan scoffed, the questions they both asked were the same! Old Lady Ruan scanned the surroundings from the very moment she stepped into the residence till the moment she made it to the living room. She could tell that the duo ate well, with every meal of theirs being delivered to the door. Since the caretaker went to take care of the olddy, she no longer had the time to do housework. Back when the olddy was still home, Huang Ying still did housework. But now, she no longer bothered to. Dont even mention Xu Cheng. It was clear she didnt want to do anything. Anyway, she was soon going to move to Europe to live in a luxurious house, so itll suffice if this house just looks decent. Old Lady Ruans expression turned cold, making her way to the couch. Donning a deep blue cheongsam, topped with a white cardigan, Old Lady Ruan looked opulent. Huang Ying narrowed her eyes, this was the sight of Old Lady Ruan that she despised the most. Back then, Old Lady Ruan had scolded her for her evil intentions, saying that she didnt have the right to enter the Ruan Family and to stay away from Ruan Qishan. She looked the same way as she did back then. And till today, Huang Ying still remembered the look in Old Lady Ruans eyes, the look of contempt. She still had the same look in her eyes. Huang Ying gritted her teeth inwardly. She hated Old Lady Ruans guts. Huang Ying, what are both of you up to these days? Why arent you guys going to the hospital to take care of your grandmother? Old Lady Ruan didnt bother with unnecessary chatter, cutting straight to the chase. Why would Grandmother require our care? Didnt you hire the best caretakers for her? Besides, even the in-house caretaker is there. With so many people by her side taking good care of her, what good would Xu Cheng and I be? Huang Ying asked mystifyingly. Huang Ying, what bullshit are you sprouting! Me hiring caretakers for the olddy isnt a reason for you to justify both of you just abandoning her like that! If thats the case, then I shally off the caretakers tomorrow. Ill let you and Xu Cheng take care of her, since Ive heard that Xu Cheng has resigned from Zhiya Entertainment anyways! Old Lady Ruan shifted her gaze to Xu Cheng. Old Lady Ruans words made Huang Ying rattled. Hey, then based on your words Aunt, youre the closest to my grandmother. That means, regarding the care of Grandmother, wouldnt you carry the greatest duty? Besides, based on my grandmothers very words, she had said that you, Aunt, owed her. If she had not made you marry into the Ruan Family, how would you be where youre at today? Huang Ying raised her chin, directly looking into Old Lady Ruans eyes. Besides, if were talking about care, how would the care Xu Cheng and I providepare to those professional caretakers? If we had made my grandmothers condition worse in any way, we couldnt possibly take responsibility. Bullshit! Old Lady Ruan flew into a rage. Huang Ying was clearly just arguing self-righteously. Her mystifying words made it clear that she was shirking her responsibilities! Ling Tianya couldnt bear it any longer, Aunt, I think youve misunderstood. Grandmother only wanted for both of you to care more for the olddy. Although the caretakers are able to take good care of her, as you both had said, they are all outsiders. Surely, they wont be able to give the olddy the familial care she craves. Besides, the doctor had also mentioned that having thepany of family would boost the olddys recovery process. Ling Tianya paused. And for the medical costs, you wont need to worry about it, Aunt. The Ruan Family will bear all the costs required for the treatment and aftercare the olddy needs. Chapter 1225 - Exposed（3）

Chapter 1225: Exposed3

Huang Ying silently sneered when she heard Ling Tianyas words. She wanted her to go and take care of that old hag? Impossible! It is best that she never recovers. That way, no one will know that they had something to do with her falling down the stairs. Old Lady Ruan was so furious when she saw Huang Yings uncaring attitude that she mmed her hand on the table. Girl, why are you wasting your words on them? The two of you! Old Lady Ruan pointed at Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. Quickly get ready and go visit the hospital! Right now, Old Lady Ruan was incredibly happy that she had stopped Ruan Qishan and Huang Ying from dating in the past and did not allow Huang Ying to marry into the Ruan family. How could such a spiteful woman deserve to be the daughter-inw of the Ruan family? If that had happened, wouldnt the Ruan Family be a pandemonium because of this woman? Xu Cheng immediately rejected Old Lady Ruans order for her to go to the hospital. Im not going! I still have important things to do. I cant go to the hospital! What important thing do you have to do? Didnt you quit your job? Old Lady Ruan interrogated in a cold voice. I quit my job because of this important affair. Anyways, I definitely wont go to the hospital. After all, even if I dont go, Grandma wont die. What is the point of me going? Plus, I dont know how to take care of people! No matter what, the current Xu Cheng was not going to waste her time in the hospital taking care of her grandmother. She was still thinking that in a bit, when Eric came to pick her up, she could then go to Linas hotel and get closer to Lina. After all, after today, she would be Linas daughter. What rtionship would she still have with the Xu family? If at this time, Grandmother-in-Laws elder sister found out about Xu Chengs current thoughts, would she regret all of the love she had for her over all of these years? Would her entire heart grow cold? Xu Chengs words finally burned down thest of Old Lady Ruans patience. Im asking you guys one more time. Are you going to the hospital? Huang Ying snorted and then she sat down on the sofa, carefree, snacking on melon seeds and directly threw the melon seed shells onto the ground. Xu Cheng shook her head. Grandmothers younger sister, I have a really important matter to attend to. I cant go to the hospital. You have such a good rtionship with Grandma, and you are also Grandmas biological younger sister, so it is enough if you take care of her. You taking care of her by yourself is much better than my mother and I taking care of her together. Old Lady Ruan took a deep breath, and sheughed in spite of her anger. Good, very good! My elder sister has beenpetitive her entire life, and she has been petty her entire life. In the end, she is left with you two shameful rats! Girl, I didnt bring anyone today, so lend me your people for a bit. Okay. Big One, Small One. Ling Tianya looked at Big One and Small One, and the two walked forward and respectfully stood in front of Old Lady Ruan. Madam, what do you need us to do? Old Lady Ruan coldlyughed, her body emitting a chillingly cold aura. Throw all of their belongings out of this house. Dont leave a single item! Also, immediately throw these two people out! Yes! Big One and Small One immediately walked towards Huang Ying and Xu Cheng when they received the order. The mother and daughter were extremely shocked. They hadnt expected that Old Lady Ruan would resort to this. What are you doing? What right do you have to kick us out? Huang Ying was shocked. Based on the fact that this house belongs to me! Old Lady Ruan overbearingly responded. But didnt you give us the house? Huang Ying looked at Big One, who was walking towards her and she threw the melon seeds in her hand at him. I gave the house to my elder sister. Now, I will teach you two unfilial rats a lesson in my elder sisters stead! Chapter 1226 - Exposed（4）

Chapter 1226: Exposed4

Following Old Lady Ruans orders, Big One walked forward and restrained Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. No matter how much the two people struggled, they were unable to break away from Big Ones grasp. Small One respectively walked into Huang Ying and Xu Chengs rooms and brutally threw their things out. Xu Chengs heart hurt immensely when she saw Small One uncaringly throw out all of the luxury goods that Lina had given her. Big One grabbed the mother and daughter and pushed them out of the house. At this time, the slippers that Xu Cheng were wearing on her feet fell off. Small One was still throwing out Xu Chengs luxury goods. Every time he threw one, Xu Cheng would shriek and immediately rush barefooted to go pick up it up. Ling Tianya felt that Xu Chengs luxury goods, especially those couple of bags, looked familiar. They looked like the ones that she had apanied Lina to buyst time. Those bags were not cheap. Based on Xu Chengs economic power, she should not have the ability to buy these things. Xu Cheng was not able to pick up the things faster than Small One threw them. In the end, Xu Cheng directly exploded. How much pain she had to go through to get these things from Lina. In the past, she had never known what luxury goods looked like because she had never owned any before. Now, she had finally managed to get some. Every day, she treated these things like treasures, and yet, the Ruan family was treating them like this! Thats enough! Xu Cheng shouted at Old Lady Ruan. Hurry up and tell them to stop! Stop throwing my things around! Old Lady Ruan coldly snorted. Ignore her and continue throwing them out! I dont wish to see their things appear in my house! Old Lady Ruan ignored Xu Cheng and ordered for Big One and Small One to continue throwing their things out. Xu Cheng witnessed her designer shirt being thrown into the courtyard and being dirtied by the water on the ground. She had never worn that shirt and had originally intended to wear it to the weing party on Friday. Eric had just parked the car in front of the door when he saw Xu Cheng, who was picking up her things barefooted and the equally exasperated Huang Ying in the courtyard. Just as he was going to go in and see what was going on, he saw Ling Tianya in the courtyard, and his eyes immediately darkened. That idiot! Eric did not want to participate in the dispute between Xu Cheng and Ling Tianya. Even now, he could clearly remember how Ling Tianya had publicly humiliated himst time when they were eating at Mingxuan. Therefore, Eric hid himself and observed the situation that was going on inside. After almost all of Huang Ying and Xu Chengs things were thrown out, Old Lady Ruan told Big One to lock the house up and then left with Ling Tianya, without sparing another nce at the difited mother and daughter. Eric finally walked into the courtyard after he personally witnessed Ling Tianya leave. At this moment, the courtyard was a mess. Xu Cheng kept rushing to pick up all of those designer clothes and designer bags, still barefooted. Huang Yings expression was just as dark and gloomy. She looked at the mess in the courtyard, her eyes filled with hate. When she saw Eric, Xu Cheng immediately rushed over to him. Why did you just arrive? We were bullied! What happened? Eric asked, pretending to be confused. In fact, he had only seen Xu Cheng and Huang Ying awkwardly getting kicked out but didnt know what had urred before that. Xu Cheng picked up the dirtied shirt in distress and tightly grasped it in her hand as she dramatically told Eric everything that had happened. Then, she fiercely said, I wont let the Ruan family go! I wont let any of them go! I will make them pay for humiliating me today! Chapter 1227 - Exposed（5）

Chapter 1227: Exposed5

Eric looked at the messy courtyard as well as the locked door. Theres no other way. You guys cant live here anymore. It seems like you guys can only stay at the hotel. Luckily, we are not staying here for a long time. We can leave after the weing party on Friday ends. When she heard Erics words, Xu Chengs mood immediately got better. She could go and stay at the hotel. That meant that she would be able to interact with Lina more. Thinking this, Xu Cheng immediately cheered up. When she looked at the luxury goods again, she no longer felt that bad. On the other hand, she could use her situation to look pitiful in front of Lina. She could also use this to her advantage and speak badly of Ling Tianya and impact Linas impression of her. Now, Xu Cheng was actually quite grateful to Old Lady Ruan foring and causing trouble. Because of this, she became lucky and found a justifiable reason to get close to Lina. In contrast to Xu Chengs excitement, Huang Ying was depressed. First, she was furious with Old Lady Ruans actions. Now, upon seeing Xu Chengs face light up with joy when she heard that they were going to stay at the hotel that Lina was staying at, it made her feel as if she was an extra. However, now, they had no other choice but to rely on Lina. ... After they finished teaching Huang Ying and Xu Cheng a lesson, Ling Tianya had originally intended to send Old Lady Ruan back to the vi and then head to Zhiya Entertainment to continue discussing the specifics of her next movie with the creative team. However Old Lady Ruan said that she didnt want to go home and wanted to apany Ling Tianya to Zhiya Entertainment. Dont worry, girl. I just want to go to see celebrities and look around. You do you. You dont have to pay attention to me. I wont bother you. Just before, Old Lady Ruan was bristling with anger as she punished Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. However, now, she was looking at Ling Tianya desperately. Girl, staying in the vi every day is quite boring. Just show me around yourpany. How could Ling Tianya bear to reject Old Lady Ruan after hearing her say all of that. Okay then. However, Grandma,ter on when I am working, I might neglect you. However, I will let Small One stay with you. If you get bored, then you can tell Small One to bring you home. Ling Tianya spoke as if she were soothing a child. Old Lady Ruans eyes shone. Okay! Old Lady Ruan was not going to Zhiya Entertainment to tour thepany. She was going there to keep her eye on Cheng Chen. She remembered thatst time, when she went to Zhiya Entertainment, Cheng Chen was very attentive towards Ling Tianya. Therefore, she had decided toe on a whim to see if Cheng Chen had any ulterior intentions towards her daughter-inw. Big One drove very quickly and steadily, and soon, they arrived in front of Zhiya Entertainment. Just as Ling Tianya and Old Lady Ruan got out of the car, another car raced over and stopped in front of Ling Tianya. Big One and Small One subconsciously stood next to Ling Tianya, looking vigntly at the car that had suddenly arrived. The car door opened, and Cheng Chen stepped out. When they saw Cheng Chen, Big One and Small One rxed because they knew that Cheng Chen would not harm Ling Tianya. However, Old Lady Ruans forehead furrowed. You really did meet those who you wanted to avoid. Cheng Chen silently walked towards Ling Tianya. He didnt say anything. However, his footsteps were very quick and urgent. A smile appeared on Ling Tianyas face. Didnt you go to City H? Youre back so quickly? Come somewhere with me! Cheng Chen quickly walked in front of Ling Tianya and grabbed her wrist. Then, he pulled her in the direction of his car. Chapter 1228 - Exposed（6）

Chapter 1228: Exposed6

Cheng Chen walked forward and without a word, grabbed Ling Tianyas wrist. Everyone who was present was stunned. Cheng Chen walked forward and without a word, grabbed Ling Tianyas wrist. Everyone who was present was stunned. Big One and Small One were the first ones to react and they rushed forward to block him. However, at the same time, Cheng Chens ten plus entourage also surrounded Big One and Small One. Small One scornfully looked at those ten plus people dressed in ck. Do you guys think you have the ability to push back my elder brother and I? Big One coldly stared at Cheng Chen. Hurry up and release the young miss! It was clear that the two paid no heed to Cheng Chens people. Cheng Chens beautiful and deep eyes swept across Big One and Small One. Then, he scoffed as he continued dragging Ling Tianya away. The situation looked tense. It was clear that something wasnt right. Cheng Chen had directly walked up to her and started dragging her away without saying a single word. Cheng Chen, what do you want? Where are you taking me? Ling Tianya asked. However, Cheng Chen did not respond and continued dragging Ling Tianya in the direction of his car. Let go of the young miss! Big One and Small One quickly reacted when they saw that Ling Tianya was about to be dragged into the car by Cheng Chen. Simrly, Cheng Chens entourage also quickly reacted. Youre ying with fire! Small One impatiently said, and he began to fight those men in ck clothing. Very quickly, the two people fell onto the ground, You guys are not our opponent. Move if you dont want to die! Leng Yu, youre sure talking big. I wonder if we will be your opponent if I join in? A womans lucid and elegant voice drifted over. Small One was shocked, and then, upon careful scrutiny, he realized that the woman who had joined the party of people in ck clothing was actually Zhang Ke. Big Ones expression also changed when he saw Zhang Ke. Move! Zhang Ke smugly lifted her chin. Im not moving. Didnt you say that you wouldnt go easy on me if you saw me again? Come, I want to see exactly how unpleasantly you will treat me! Before Big One was able to react, Zhang Ke initiated their battle. This was the first time Zhang Ke had shown her true abilities in front of Big One and Small One. Very quickly, she seemed to be equal in skill with Big One. She even seemed to slightly suppress Big One when they were squaring off. Small One faced off against Cheng Chens ten plus entourage. When he saw that Big One couldnt win against Zhang Ke, he anxiously shouted, Elder brother, at this time, are you going soft for that woman? Show her your true ability and beat her! Big One was at a loss for words. Although he didnt want to admit it, however, Big One did not go soft on her. He had used all of his efforts, but he couldnt win against Zhang Ke. The two parties were engaged in a heated fight in front of Zhiya Entertainment. At this time, Cheng Chen had already pushed Ling Tianya into the car. Cheng Chen, what exactly do you want? Ling Tianya could feel that Cheng Chen did not intend to harm her. Also, when Cheng Chen looked at her, his gaze was warm. However, what was he doing all this for? Ling Tianya tried to sit up, but Cheng Chen warmly pushed her back down. Behave, sit properly! There was a slight imposing tone in Cheng Chens warm voice. Ling Tianya immediately froze. She didnt know if it was an illusion, but right now, why was Cheng Chen giving her a fatherly feeling? When she heard Cheng Chens words, Ling Tianya actually listened to him and sat properly and then nkly stared at him. Cheng Chen reached out and rubbed Ling Tianyas head with a doting look in his eyes. Good~ Ling Tianya properly sat in the seat and Cheng Chen also got into the car, turned around and personally helped Ling Tianya put on her seatbelt. In the past, although Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya could chat about anything, however, in order to avoid any misunderstandings, he had never acted intimately towards Ling Tianya. Yet today, he was personally helping her put on her seatbelt. Chapter 1229 - Exposed（7）

Chapter 1229: Exposed7

If it was Gu Zhiqian helping Ling Tianya put on her seatbelt, then she would definitely have pped him across the face without any mercy. However, when it was Cheng Chen, Ling Tianya did not feel any disgust nor did she feel any romantic feelings. She just nkly stared at Cheng Chen, a strange feeling of warmth radiating outwards from her heart. Just as Cheng Chen was about to shut the car door, Old Lady Ruan rushed over and she angrily red at Cheng Chen. Quickly release my granddaughter-inw. Are you nning to snatch her away in broad daylight? Why dont you consider just whos family member you are snatching! Do you think you can just take the daughter-inw of the Ruan family? Did you forget who my grandson is? Cheng Chens expression suddenly darkened when he heard Ruan Zeyan being mentioned. However, he was very polite when he spoke to Old Lady Ruan. Of course I know who your grandson is. Madam, would you be so kind as to tell Ruan Zeyan that I have taken Tianya. If he wants her back, it wont be easy! After he finished speaking, he closed the door and drove away with Ling Tianya. Oh my god! He snatched her away right in front of me, thats simply outrageous! Old Lady Ruan thought, it really is that what you fear the most always happens. She had followed her here in order to keep an eye on Cheng Chen. In the end, that guy had snatched the girl away right in front of her. Old Lady Ruan was so angry that her hands trembled when she took out her phone to call Ruan Zeyan. Precious grandson, your wife has been snatched away! She was snatched away by Cheng Chen! Right in front of me! He directly pulled her into his car and left! He also said that since he took her away, it wont be that easy for you to take her back! When she saw that Cheng Chen had sessfully taken Ling Tianya away, Zhang Ke made a face at Big One, who was clearly at a disadvantage. Then, she said to those people in ck clothing who had been heavily injured by Small One, Lets go! After she finished speaking, Zhang Ke took out a bottle of pepper spray from her pocket and sprayed it at Big One and Small One. She quickly left with Cheng Chens ten plus ck clothed men while the two were choking. Small Ones eyes misted over because of the pepper spray and tears kept falling down his face. However, he could still see the people escaping. Elder brother! How can you go soft on that woman? What will we do now that the young miss has been snatched away? How will we exin it to the boss? Small One hysterically shouted at Big One. At this time, Big Ones eyes were also misty. The man clenched his face and grinded his teeth, not saying anything while Small One med him. What could he say? Him, the greatest fighter amongst the hidden guards, could not win against a tiny woman? Cheng Chen drove very fast. As expected, soon, Ling Tianyas phone rang. It was from Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya originally intended to tell Ruan Zeyan not to worry. Cheng Chen would not harm her. In the end, before Ling Tianya was able to connect the call, Cheng Chen took the phone from her and denied Ruan Zeyans call. Then, he directly blocked Ruan Zeyans number on her phone. After his series of actions, Cheng Chen smiled in satisfaction. Punk, you should learn what a father-inws revenge is. Ling Tianya widened her eyes in shock. Cheng Chens actions today had touched Ruan Zeyans base line. She almost didnt dare imagine what crazy methods Ruan Zeyan would use to deal with Cheng Chenter on. Are you crazy? Do you know what you just did? Give me back my phone! However, Cheng Chen maintained a rxed expression. He warmly looked at Ling Tianya. Tianya, do you remember what I saidst time at Ming Xuan when we were discussing the topic regarding your biological parents? Chapter 1230 - Exposed（8）

Chapter 1230: Exposed8

Ling Tianya nkly shook her head. On that day, they had talked about many things. Afterwards, they met Ruan Zeyan and Lina. Therefore, right now, Ling Tianya vaguely remembered their chat. Cheng Chen warmly smiled and said, On that day, I said that perhaps you were abducted when you were young. Perhaps your parents had never given up looking for you over these years or perhaps, your parents dont even know of your existence and therefore, that is why there hasnt been any news from them all these years. Cheng Chen paused and then he looked at Ling Tianya seriously. He even blushed a little, Im sorry, my child. Over these years, I didnt know about your existence. Therefore, even though you were by my side, I didnt know who you were. All of this is my fault. I will make it up to you. Cheng Chens words caused Ling Tianyas brain to explode and then immediately shut down. She nkly looked at Cheng Chen. Her breaths grew rapid, her chest violently rising up and down, and she forced out a smile. Cheng Chen... what are you saying? Arent we friends? Why dont I understand your words? Just as Ling Tianya finished speaking, tears fell down her face. I dont understand what you are saying... Dont pull this kind of joke on me... Ling Tianya choked out. Her tears fell down inrge drops like a line of pearls that had been broken. Ling Tianyas words and tears caused Cheng Chens heart to ache. He reached out and warmly wiped away the tears on Ling Tianyas face. Its okay if you dont understand. Ill slowly tell you everything in a way that you will understand. ... At this time, on the other side, Ruan Zeyan was so angry that blue veins appeared on his forehead. He could no longer get a hold of Ling Tianyas phone. If nothing unexpected happened, then his number was probably blocked. Ruan Zeyan tightly grasped his phone, his gaze so cold that it was murderous. Du Gang, who was sitting in the front seat, felt that he was sitting on pins and needles. This time, his boss was really furious and extremely jealous. That damn Cheng Chen. Did he no longer want to live? He was actually publicly going against the boss. This time, Cheng Chen had basically touched the bosss base line. From the bosss perspective, he was now considered the same as a dead person. Since he couldnt get a hold of Ling Tianyas phone, Ruan Zeyan could only dial Cheng Chens number. This time, the call connected. However, it rang for a long time. Just when Ruan Zeyan was about to lose his patience, Cheng Chennguidly picked it up. Where are you? Ruan Zeyans voice was icy cold as if it came from the King of the Underworld. Ruan Zeyan. Speak to me nicely, or else you will regret it. Cheng Chens voice drifted from the phone. Ill ask you again. Where are you? This time, Cheng Chen directly hung up and then turned off his phone. No matter how many times Ruan Zeyan dialed his number, he was unable to connect the call. Youre ying with fire! Ruan Zeyan exploded, and he emitted an aura as cold as an iceberg in the deep sea, cold enough to freeze all living things. Even Du Gang, who had been beside Ruan Zeyan for so many years, could not resist his aura. Boss, we have traced the young misss phone using the hidden guards satellite system, Du Gang said, trying to maintain a calm appearance. Luckily, Cheng Chen had only blocked Ruan Zeyans phone number and did not shut off Ling Tianyas phone. Therefore, we were able to trace her location. Follow it, Ruan Zeyan said to Du Gang in a cold voice. Yes! Du Gang stepped on the gas and elerated the car to its highest speed. Chapter 1231 - Exposed（9 Chapter 1231: Exposed9 In her hotel room, Lina was having a video conference with the employees at thepany headquarters in Europe. She knew that Eric had gone to pick up Xu Cheng. Her doorbell rang. Lina lifted her head and looked in the direction of the door. You guys will need toplete the assignment before you get off work on Friday. After she finished speaking, Lina closed the video chat and went to open the door. Xu Cheng, Huang Ying, and Eric were standing outside her door. Linas eyesnded on the suitcases in Xu Cheng and Huang Yings hands. Linas expression changed cunningly. What happened? When she heard Linas question, Xu Cheng immediately hugged Lina, aggrieved. I was bullied! Its so unfair... Ever since Xu Cheng had started pretending to be Linas daughter, she had been enjoying getting to behave like a spoiled child. She had an unjustifiably high opinion of herself, and she thought that if she acted like a spoiled and pitiful child, the others would think she looked delicate and lovable. However, in reality, Xu Cheng had inherited the harsh appearance of her grandmother. Plus, at her age, when she acted pitiful and spoiled, it made others feel ufortable. She was far too old to be so immature. Lina found Xu Chengs touch to be repent. Instead of holding the woman, she intentionally pulled Xu Cheng away and said in a soft voice, Dont stand in the hallway. Come in and tell me what happened. Okay. Xu Cheng barely waited until Lina finished speaking before rudely walking into Linas room. She no longer harbored any of her initial timidity, and she tossed her suitcase onto the floor and plopped down on the couch. Lina raised her eyebrow as she looked at the suitcase Xu Cheng had thrown in the middle of the living room. Huang Ying awkwardly stood outside the door. Lina looked at her and suppressed her urge to p the woman a couple of times across the face. Instead, she nonchntly said, Come in as well. Why are you standing there? After she finished speaking, Lina turned around and returned to her room. Outside the door, Huang Ying ground her teeth. She and Xu Cheng had been kicked out by Mdm Ruan. Now, she and her daughter had no choice but to rely on Lina. They were out of options. Huang Ying slowly walked into the room. Xu Cheng was sitting next to Lina and holding her arm intimately as sheined. Her expression was very upset. Today, Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans grandmother came to the ce where we were living and started throwing out our things for no reason. They even kicked us out! Xu Cheng said, distraught. Lina squinted. It became especially hard not to show any emotion when she heard Ling Tianyas name, but Lina forced herself to remain calm. Why did they do that? Why else? Its because they dont like us! Xu Cheng proimed. The house that we were living in is under Mdm Ruans name. She gave the house to my grandma. Oh, I mean, my adopted fathers mother. Xu Chengs words made Huang Ying raise her forehead. Did she have to distinguish her adopted parents so clearly? Linas eyes swept toward Huang Ying, then back to Xu Cheng. Continue. Xu Cheng sniffled and pretended to be upset. Mdm Ruan gave us this house because she owed my grandma. A couple of days ago, my grandma was admitted into the hospital because of a stroke. It looks like she will be disabled. Mdm Ruan turned her back on us and kicked my adopted mother and I out. We dont have anyone we can rely on in this city now. We dont even have a ce to live... Chapter 1232 - Exposed（10）

Chapter 1232: Exposed10

Before, Xu Cheng had told Eric the reason she and Huang Ying had been kicked out truthfully, albeit dramatically. Now, however, there wasnt a word of truth in what she told Lina. She portrayed herself as being helpless, meek, and pitiable, and she made Mdm Ruan and Ling Tianya out to be local tyrants. Huang Ying had once said that Xu Cheng didnt know how to lie or conceal her feelings. After pretending to be Linas daughter for so long, though, she had grown quitefortable with lying. As expected, the lure of money can change people in a great many ways. Lina still believed that anything could be bought with money, including love. However, different people had different prices. Someone like Xu Cheng could be easily bought with a couple of designer bags. Therefore, Lina didnt believe a single word that Xu Cheng said. Nothing happened in this world without a reason. Also, based on the Ruan Familys position of power, they wouldnt care about a small house. That meant that Xu Cheng and Huang Ying must have done something unforgivable for the old matriarch of the Ruan Family to have kicked them out. When Xu Cheng saw that Lina wasnt reacting very strongly to her story, she continued, Ling Tianya was the most hateful. She was the one who allowed her subordinates to kick me out of the house. She even threw out the designer clothes and bags you gave me as if they were trash! Xu Cheng knew that Lina and Ling Tianya were on good terms and really liked each other. To Xu Cheng, that was infuriating. Now that this had happened, Xu Cheng spared no efforts in ndering Ling Tianya, hoping that Linas good feelings toward Ling Tianya would entirely disappear. When we lived in the Ruan residence, Ling Tianya used to do all sorts of things to bully and embarrass my family and me. She looked down on us. She left our luggage out in the rain to soak. Even though the Ruan vi is so big, she arranged for us to live in the rooms in the far corner of the house. My grandma asked the Ruan Family that I work at the Yuan Teng Corporation, but Ling Tianya refused! She told me that I would work under her at Zhiya Entertainment. On my first day of work, she did all sorts of things to make the job hard for me. Now shes working with the old Mdm Ruan to kick us out and make us homeless. Xu Cheng paused and looked miserably at Lina. Originally, I didnt want to tell you all this. I know that you are business partners with Ruan Zeyan and that if I tell you these things, it will worry you. After all, I am your biological daughter, and you cant just sit by and watch me get bullied. However, Ive had enough this time. Thats why Im telling you. Xu Cheng tugged on Linas arm. Mom, Im so frustrated. Ling Tianya is always bullying me. I feel so wronged! Xu Chengs ims had been quite eloquently delivered. If Lina had never interacted with Ling Tianya, then she might really have believed the petnt woman. Unfortunately for Xu Cheng, Lina had spent considerable time with Ling Tianya, so she didnt believe a single word Xu Cheng said. Also, Ling Tianya was the one who was actually her biological daughter. Xu Cheng was feigning ignorance in front of her and purposely ndering Ling Tianya. Did this girl really think that she, Lina, was an idiot? Lina looked at Xu Cheng and smiled. I got it. I wont let my daughter get bullied. I will get justice for her at the weing party on Friday. Xu Cheng nodded happily when she heard Linas words. After a minute, it dawned on her that there was something strange about what Lina had said, but she couldnt put her finger on it. However, Xu Cheng quickly let the thought go. Everything would be fine as long as she got to see Lina teach Ling Tianya and the Ruan Family a lesson for her sake. Chapter 1233 - The Welcoming Party（1）

Chapter 1233: The Weing Party1

Xu Cheng acted forlorn for a long time. Her words made her intentions were very clear. Besides ndering the Ruan Family and Ling Tianya, she told Lina that she and Huang Ying were homeless and had nowhere to go. Therefore, they needed to seek refuge with Lina. Lina very carefully kept her emotions from showing on her face. However, her heart was full of scorn for Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. They were both adults. Huang Ying was over fifty years old, while Xu Cheng was in the prime of her life. Yet somehow, the two didnt even have the ability to support themselves and govern their own lives. How about this? Eric, go to the reception area and reserve a room for the two of them, Lina said to Eric, who was standing beside her. When she heard that Lina was going to get a room for her, Xu Cheng instantly opened her mouth and said eagerly, You dont need to reserve a room for me! I can just stay with you. Our family might be wealthy, but we dont need to waste money. Xu Cheng entirely disregarded Huang Yings unhappy expression as she smiled endearingly at Lina. Lina suppressed her disgust and casually pulled her hand away. Im used to living alone, so I wouldnt befortable living with someone else. But Im not someone else! Im your daughter! Xu Cheng blinked at Lina with wide eyes. Right now, Lina wasnt in the mood to continue being pestered by Xu Cheng. She turned back and ordered Eric, Just do as I say. When she saw that Lina was set on her decision, Xu Cheng pouted unhappily. She had wanted to stay with Lina so she could get some more bags and pieces of designer clothing. Thinking of this, Xu Chengs eyes suddenly shone. I originally intended to wear that shirt tomorrow night to the weing party. However, Ling Tianyas subordinates got it dirty today, so I dont know what to wear to the party tomorrow. After all, you are introducing me in front of so many people. As the daughter of the Chairwoman of LAYNA, I cant embarrass you. Linas eyes shed with derision. Then, she looked at Eric and casually said, In a little bit, take Xu Cheng and Miss Huang to buy some clothes to wear tomorrow. Dont worry about the price. Buy them whatever they like. Okay, Eric answered respectfully, his eyes calcting. It seemed that Lina was really treating Xu Cheng as her daughter. That was why she was granting all of Xu Chengs requests. I can really choose whatever I want? Xu Cheng asked, her eyes sparkling. Thats right. Choose whatever you want, Lina answered firmly. Xu Chengs mood immediately lifted. She was so beside herself with joy that she wanted to reach out and kiss Lina. However, Lina quickly slid out of range of the attempted hug. Xu Cheng was very happy, so she wasnt bothered by the fact that Lina was keeping her at a distance. Her mind was entirely focused on what she would buyter. Huang Ying awkwardly looked at Lina and opened her mouth for the first time since walking into the room. Do I also need to attend the important asion tomorrow? Why wouldnt you be going? Lina raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at Huang Ying. It would be sad if you werent present tomorrow for such an important asion. Youve taken care of Xu Cheng for so many years. I need to publicly thank you. Since Lina said all of this, Huang Ying had no choice but to agree. However, for some reason, she felt very uneasy. ... Ruan Zeyan was still tracking Ling Tianyas phone. In the end, he tracked it to a DNA testing center and found Cheng Chens car parked outside. Chapter 1234 - The Welcoming Party（2）

Chapter 1234: The Weing Party2

In the testing center, Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen had just finished getting their blood samples drawn. Even now, Ling Tianya was still confused. Although Cheng Chen had thoroughly exined everything to her on their way here, she still felt as if she was dreaming. This entire thing was simply way too bizarre. She would never have thought that Cheng Chen was her biological father and Lina was her biological mother. When he saw that Ling Tianya was still in a disbelieving daze, Cheng Chen walked forward and warmly stroked his hand over her hair, looking at her with a pampering gaze. When you were a baby, it was Huang Ying who bought you and then gave you to Yu Meizi. Then, Yu Meizi brought you to the Ling residence. I have already looked into everything. I didnt bring you here to do a paternity test because I doubt that you are my daughter. Lina just needs to do something with this report tomorrow. When tomorrowes, all of the people who have been scheming and lying will be punished. Ling Tianya looked at Cheng Chen, dumbfounded. This man, who had always allowed her to speak casually to him, who she had treated as a friend she could talk to about anything, was actually her father. She remembered when she had teased Cheng Chen, telling him to be the tiny rice balls god-grandfather. She would never have guessed that Cheng Chen was actually the tiny rice balls biological grandfather. Cheng Chen was probably talking about Xu Cheng, Eric, and their little cabal when he mentioned the people who had been scheming. Now, all of Ling Tianyas questions had been answered. She understood why Xu Cheng suddenly owned so many luxury goods and why she was so close to Eric. It seemed that Eric was attempting to use Xu Cheng as a substitute for Linas daughter. After Xu Chengs grandmother was admitted into the hospital, she had reached out and pulled at Ling Tianyas hair, iming that something was stuck in it. It turned out that she had used Ling Tianyas hair to do a maternity test with Lina. After that, the DNA test results had proved that Xu Cheng was Linas daughter. However, that hair really belonged to Ling Tianya, which meant that she was actually the one who was Linas daughter. When Cheng Chen saw that Ling Tianya wasnt saying anything, he grabbed her shoulders in both hands and stood in front of her. What are you thinking? Are you shocked? Lina told me to tell you everything first. She already knows that you are her daughter, and she wants to immediatelye to see you. However, she cant do that at the moment. By tomorrow, everything will be okay. Tianya, you are not a parentless child who isnt loved. From today on, you are our daughter. No one in this world will take advantage of you ever again. Ling Tianyas eyes immediately reddened when she heard Cheng Chens words. Ever since Yu Meizi told her that she wasnt really a child of the Ling family and that she didnt have any blood ties to Ling Tao, she had entirely lost hope of having a real, loving family. She didnt dare imagine how Ling Tao would treat her when he woke up and discovered that she wasnt actually his daughter. In the past, Ling Tianya had lived in constant fear. However, she kept it carefully concealed and pretended to be strong. At this moment, Cheng Chens words touched the most vulnerable part of Ling Tianyas heart. Tears dripped down her face. Ling Tianyas tears made Cheng Chens heartache. He had watched her entire journey. He knew what she cared about and what she had experienced. In the past, he had only been her friend, and he had no choice but to sit by and watch. Now, he was her father. He would no longer allow his daughter to cry. Cheng Chen pulled Ling Tianya into her arms and quietly soothed her. When Ruan Zeyan walked in, he immediately saw Cheng Chen holding Ling Tianya, who was crying in a quiet voice. The man looked at them with a dangerous gaze. His fury made therge room feel small. Chapter 1235 - The Welcoming Party (3）

Chapter 1235: The Weing Party (3

Du Gang stared intently at Cheng Chen as he hugged Ling Tianya who was allowing him to embrace her. Although he was behind Ruan Zeyan, he could clearly feel the anger and murderous aura emanating from his boss. Ling Tianya. A voice drifted over. It seemed as if it came from the summit of Mount Everest and caused Ling Tianya, who was leaning against Cheng Chen, to suddenly shiver. She lifted her head and saw the icy cold Ruan Zeyan. He stood there expressionless, a piercing chilliness surrounding his body. He simply stood still and looked, not doing anything nor saying anything. His gaze alone was enough to evoke terror in anyone who met it. Ruan Zeyan fixed his eyes on Ling Tianya, and he slightly opened his thin lips. Come over here. Upon seeing the mans cold and bloodthirsty expression, Ling Tianya knew that he must have misunderstood and that it was a huge misunderstanding. Ruan Zeyan had always been bothered about Cheng Chen. This time, he had personally witnessed Cheng Chen and her in such a position. He was going to be furious. In order to avoid any misunderstandings, Ling Tianya prepared to walk over to Ruan Zeyan and exin it to him. However, Cheng Chen grabbed her wrist and prevented Ling Tianya from heading toward her husband. Cheng Chen met Ruan Zeyans deathly gaze, a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ive said it before. Since Ling Tianya has been taken away by me, it wont be so easy for you to get her back. Youre seeking death! Thest thread of reasoning in Ruan Zeyans heart disappeared, and he quickly walked towards Cheng Chen. Du Gang felt a sense of unease in his heart. His boss was furious. Now, things would not be so easy to deal with. Honestly! The young miss is someone who usually has a sense of propriety. What happened to her today?She clearly knows that the boss is sensitive about Cheng Chen and yet she was publicly crying in his arms. However, why is the young miss crying? At this time, an employee of the DNA center came out and walked toward Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen holding a form. Have you two brought your identification documents?if you want to have a paternity test, then I will need to see them. Paternity test? Ruan Zeyan, who was angrily walking over, suddenly paused. His eyes sharply swept over to the DNA center employee. What did you just say? Ruan Zeyans cold voice and malicious and insidious expression frightened the employee. He stood there, quivering, not knowing what to do. Speak! Ruan Zeyan coldly ordered, and the employee immediately started trembling. What did I say... The employee thought that he had said something that he shouldnt have said which had angered this man in front of him. However, upon carefully recollecting his memories, he didnt seem to have said anything that he shouldnt have said. Therefore, he bravely said, The two of them came here to have a paternity test. I said that I need their identification documents to register them. Thats it. I didnt say anything else... Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya came here to do a paternity test? Ruan Zeyans eyes swept over to Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya, and he asked in a low voice, What happened? We... We are... Ling Tianya was unsure of how she was supposed to introduce Cheng Chen. She had always treated him as her friend. It was quite difficult for her to suddenly start calling him father. Tianya is my daughter. That has already been confirmed. The paternity test was simply a procedure to go through. Cheng Chen met Ruan Zeyans inquiring gaze and spoke in the nonchnt, yet dignified demeanor of a father-inw. When he heard Cheng Chens words, Ruan Zeyans expression suddenly changed, and he looked as if he had swallowed a fly. Chapter 1236 - The Welcoming Party (4）

Chapter 1236: The Weing Party (4

The scene was awkward. Ruan Zeyan stood there with a strange expression. Cheng Chens words were incredibly shocking and caused Ruan Zeyan, who was usually wise and decisive, to feel unsure of how to react. Tianya is my and Linas daughter. Huang Yings elder brother, Huanglong, has already confirmed it. Huang Ying helped Yu Meizi purchase an infant from a child trafficker. That child was Tianya. Previously, Xu Cheng had used some tricky methods to obtain a couple of strands of Tianyas hair and had used them to conduct a maternity test with Lina. The results of the DNA test already confirmed that they are biologically rted and therefore, Tianya is our daughter. There is no doubt about that. Cheng Chen gracefully sat in the chair in the lobby of the center. As he spoke, he looked at Ruan Zeyan with a strange expression on his face. Therefore, I am your father-inw. Ruan Zeyans body seemed to subconsciously be tense. He slowly looked past Cheng Chen and his eyesnded on Ling Tianya, with a questioning expression. Ling Tianya weakly nodded. Although she still felt that it was quite unbelievable, it seemed to be the truth. When he saw Ling Tianya nod, Ruan Zeyan began to feel unwell. Cheng Chen pulled Ling Tianya down to sit in the chair next to him, and he looked at Ruan Zeyan with interest. I am different from Ling Tao. Firstly, I am your biological father-inw. Secondly, I do not fear you at all. Lastly, you have already offended me. Cheng Chens three simple points clearly expressed his attitude as a father-inw. Ruan Zeyans expression couldnt help but change. Du Gang, who was standing behind Ruan Zeyan, could clearly feel the change in his bosss aura. These events were certainly thrilling. How did Cheng Chen suddenly be the bosss father-inw? Previously, the boss had said many terrible things to Cheng Chen. Also, this father-inw was clearly different from Ling Tao. He was not afraid of the bosss power and would not show him any respect. Plus, it was absolutely impossible for his boss to obediently go and curry favor with his father inw. Therefore, right now, Du Gang was deeply worried about Ruan Zeyan... Just then, the employee at the DNA testing center returned Cheng Chen and Ling Tianyas identification documents. Can I get the test results before tomorrow night? Cheng Chen asked. Reasonably speaking, you should be able to, the employee said. Okay, Ill be troubling you guys then. Cheng Chen gave the employee a slight nod. After he finished speaking, Cheng Chen stood up and said to Ling Tianya, Since all of the testing is already done and the only thing left to do is to wait for the results, lets leave. After he finished speaking, Cheng Chen prepared to leave with Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya looked awkwardly at Ruan Zeyan. It was very clear that Cheng Chen was making it difficult for him. Plus, there was no way that Ruan Zeyan would easily lower his head to anyone. Would these two continue acting as if they are at war with each other in the future? One was her biological father, the other was her husband whom she loved deeply. If they couldnt fix their rtionship, it would be very difficult for her. Uhhhh, Zeyan, he... Just as Ling Tianya was going to open her mouth and speak favorably of Ruan Zeyan in front of Cheng Chen, Cheng Chen spoke first. Be a good girl, Tianya. After today, you will be the sessor of LAYNA. Simrly, I will also give you all of the Cheng Family wealth. You are the creme de creme. What kind of man cant you get? Cheng Chen said this entirely to provoke Ruan Zeyan. He felt extremely happy when he saw Ruan Zeyans face darken immensely. Chapter 1237 - The Welcoming Party (5）

Chapter 1237: The Weing Party (5

Ruan Zeyans face once again darkened, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. Du Gang feared that if his boss really became enraged, then he would not even let his own father-inw go. That would be awful. Ling Tianya could tell that Cheng Chen was provoking Ruan Zeyan. She did not understand what he was trying to do. Cheng Chen was not a petty person. He did not even mind all of those times that Ruan Zeyan had irritated him. Therefore, on one hand, Ling Tianya found Cheng Chens current abnormal reaction to be troubling, and on the other hand, she was quite confused as to why he was acting in such a way. Cheng Chen pulled Ling Tianyas wrist to get her to leave. Ruan Zeyan had an angry expression and was silent the entire time, emitting an aura that was forceful and suppressing. When Cheng Chen walked past him with Ling Tianya, he suddenly reached out his hand. He pulled Ling Tianya over and tightly held her in his arms. Cheng Chen stopped walking and looked at Ruan Zeyan. The two men stared at each other. Du Gang and Ling Tianya became anxious. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive. Ruan Zeyan looked like he was going to butt heads with Cheng Chen. Just when everyone was extremely anxious, Ruan Zeyan, who had been expressionless and silent this entire time, finally opened his mouth. Du Gang, drive father-inw back. Du Gang, who was behind him, had not expected to hear this and he almost choked on his saliva. Ling Tianya also widened her eyes in shock and looked, in disbelief, at the man who was tightly holding onto her, frightened that she would really be taken away by Cheng Chen. The word father-inw flowed out of him way too smoothly and naturally. Even now, Ling Tianya could not call Cheng Chen father. However, Ruan Zeyan was able to easily call him father-inw. As expected, Ruan Zeyan was not a normal man... Cheng Chen raised his eyebrow, a little uncertain of what he had just heard Ruan Zeyan say. What did you say? As everyone stared, Ruan Zeyan looked unperturbed andpletely natural as he said to Cheng Chen, in all seriousness, I told the chauffeur to send you, father-inw, back. Cheng Chen felt ufortable when he heard Ruan Zeyan calling him father-inw so easily. Ruan Zeyan had just turned thirty, and he was only in his forties. The two were simr in age. In terms of appearance, when Cheng Chen and Ruan Zeyan stood together, he looked more like his older brother. Simply from looks alone, he did not look like his father-inw. Plus, Cheng Chen took very good care of himself, and his perfect body could beat those of many youngsters today. Cheng Chen thought that Ruan Zeyan would be unable to ept him as his father-inw and would feel awkward interacting with him. However, today, the one who was feeling awkward is him. That guy was not acting awkward at all. Cheng Chen softly coughed, feeling ufortable. I dont need your man to send me back. I have my own chauffeur. Because Ruan Zeyan took the initiative to call him father-inw, Cheng Chens attitude clearly softened. Ling Tianya couldnt refrain fromughing when she looked at the calm expression on Ruan Zeyans face. Now, Ling Tianya understood everything. Cheng Chen had done all of this to punish Ruan Zeyan for hanging up on himst time and for blocking his number. Last night, Ling Tianya slept very well and was not aware of what Ruan Zeyan had done. Now that the fact that he was Ling Tianyas biological father has been confirmed, Cheng Chen was worried that Ruan Zeyan would not value him as his father-inw. Therefore, he had wanted to purposely provoke him. Who would have expected that the one who would be unnerved would be Cheng Chen? As expected, Cheng Chen was still not Ruan Zeyans opponent. Chapter 1238 - The Welcoming Party (6）

Chapter 1238: The Weing Party (6

By devoutly and tentatively calling him father-inw, Ruan Zeyan directly resolved his confrontation with Cheng Chen. In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. The weing party was happening at night. Xu Cheng woke up very early. This was a habit that she had gotten into over the years. Every time something major happened, she would be unable to sleep and would always wake up early. However, this time, it was a party that was being held by Ruan Teng Corporation. No matter how anxious she was, she could not make the party ur earlier. Originally Xu Cheng wanted to go find Lina in her room. However, when she looked at the time, it was only 6 am. Because she had been lectured by Linast time for taking things into her own hands and going to find her, she controlled herself this time. Since she could not make the party happen earlier and did not dare go and find Lina at this time, Xu Cheng could only go into Huang Yings room holding those couple of pieces of clothing that Eric had apanied her to buy yesterday. Huang Ying had also slept badly. The closer it got to the party, the moreplicated she felt. Although in the past, she had been the one who agreed and even incited Xu Cheng to go and rece the identity of Linas daughter, she had no other choice. She couldnt let the fact that she had dabbled in human trafficking to be exposed. Also, she was attracted to Erics lobbying as well as Linas immense wealth. However, after tonight, she would no longer be Xu Chengs biological mother and would need to call herself her adopted mother. This made Huang Ying feel very bad. Huang Ying felt extremely ufortable especially when she saw Xu Cheng bing closer to Lina and more annoyed by her, her biological mother. When Xu Cheng walked into Huang Yings room, she saw Huang Ying sitting there with a weak and weary expression. What kind of expression is that? You should be happy today. Xu Cheng joyfully held up the two pieces of clothing in her hand. Mom, which one should I wear?The ck one or the red one? The ck one, Huang Ying answered. Xu Cheng ced it in front of her and looked at herself in the mirror. Then, she shook her head,No, I think Ill go with the red one. It looks more joyous. On a day like today, I need to be more joyous. Xu Cheng felt extremely excited whenever she thought about the fact that tonight, Lina would publicly announce her noble status and embarrass Ling Tianya and the Ruan Family. When she saw that Xu Cheng was not listening to her opinion, Huang Ying frowned. If youre not going to listen to me, then why are you asking me? Upon feeling that there was something wrong with Huang Yings attitude, Xu Cheng turned around and looked at her. Mom, why is your temper so unstable recently? Has your menopause restarted? Huang Ying had begun to experience the menopause soon after Xu Chengs fathers death and had already stopped menstruating. Once a woman went through the menopause, she would age very quickly. Therefore, this was an extremely touchy subject for Huang Ying. Now that Xu Cheng was flippantly bringing it up, Huang Ying immediately became furious. Im not in a good mood. Your fake mom is a good-tempered person. Dont ever call me mom again! After she finished speaking, Huang Ying suddenly gave a sarcastic smile. But again, in the future, you cant call me mom anymore. You need to call me your adopted mother. Huang Ying kept saying things like this. In the beginning, Xu Cheng would console her. However, now, she no longer had the patience and would get annoyed whenever she heard Huang Ying say such things. Does it make you happy to always say things like this? Then what do you want? Should I go and tell Lina that I am not her daughter and that her real daughter is Ling Tianya, and the two of us worked together with Eric to deceive her? Of course not! Huang Ying immediately said. Chapter 1239 - The Welcoming Party (7）

Chapter 1239: The Weing Party (7

Of course, Huang Ying did not wish for Xu Cheng to reveal the identity of Linas daughter. She was acting like this towards Xu Cheng because she wanted Xu Cheng to care about her feelings and to treat her a little better. Right now, Huang Yings heart was bottomless. She was terrified that she would be left here alone and that Xu Cheng wouldnt care about her. Therefore, the more uncertain she felt, the more she wanted to create a scene. However, every time she threw a tantrum, it had the opposite effect. Xu Chengs patience slowly diminished each time she had an outburst. Xu Cheng looked at Huang Ying, who was sitting there unhappily and then left her room with the clothes. As she walked, she muttered, Honestly, creating trouble for me so early in the morning! Huang Ying did not negatively impact Xu Chengs emotions for long. Her anticipation of that evenings party very quickly covered the unpleasant feeling that Huang Ying had given Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng endured her impatience until evening. Lina told Eric to arrange a stylist and makeup artist for them. This was the first time Xu Cheng had been styled by a stylist and a makeup artist. Xu Cheng looked at herself in the mirror. She looked like a princess in a fairy tale story. In reality, she was a princess. After today, she would return to Europe with Lina. Rumor had it that Lina resided in a luxurious castle in Europe. She would be the princess in the castle! Thinking this, Xu Chengs gaze grew sinister. She was definitely going to keep hold of the position of Linas daughter. In the future, no one else would be able to humiliate her. She would let Lina make Ling Tianya and the Ruan Family pay tens and hundreds of times over for humiliating her! Night fell. It was time for the party. The party was being hosted at the Ruan Family vi. This was the firstrge scale party that had been hosted at the vi. Because Lina was a very important business partner to the Ruan Family, the party was extremely magnificent. Almost the entire vi was decorated. All of a sudden, the lights went on. All of the lights in the Ruan Family vi seemed to have lit up the entire sky. The Ruan Familys position in this city was obvious. Because of this, not only were many powerful individuals invited to this party, but it also attracted the attention of many journalists who had arrived early to wait for them and to write about them. The limo that Lina was in slowly drove into the vi under the journalists shing cameras. Xu Cheng, who was sitting inside the car, became excited. This luxurious limo made her excited, the journalists outside excited her and once again being able to legitimately walk into the Ruan familys vi excited her. Xu Cheng and Huang Ying shared a nce. Huang Ying had now calmed down. She knew that today was a big day. All of the negative emotions she previously felt had disappeared entirely when they entered the vi. She was really looking forward to seeing Ruan Qishan, Wang Yazhi and the olddy, Madame Ruans shocked faces when Lina announced that Xu Cheng was her heir. Xu Cheng would be Linas sessor and the future head of LAYNA. The Ruan Familys highly valued business partnerspany would belong to Xu Cheng in the future. Just the thought of that made Huang Ying very excited. The limo stopped soon after it pulled into the vi. Linas assistant, Eric, got out of the car first. Then, he helped Xu Cheng, Huang Ying and finally Lina out of the car. Outside of the vi, the reporters cameras and lights were on them. Xu Cheng copied the way celebrities walked down the red carpet. She posed a couple of times in front of the journalists cameras and video cameras and would asionally wave at them. Chapter 1240 - The Welcoming Party（8）

Chapter 1240: The Weing Party8

The journalists looked at Xu Cheng. They were all reporters who specifically reported on prominent business figures, and they had never seen Xu Cheng in the Ruan Familys social circle before. What is your rtionship with the Ruan family? The reporters swarmed in front of the vis iron gates and asked Xu Cheng about her identity loudly. Because they were uncertain of her identity, they spoke politely to Xu Cheng. This was the first time Xu Cheng had to face reporters. She arrogantly lifted her chin. She did not have a high opinion of reporters. Therefore, before she answered the reporters questions, she had already taken on an attitude of superiority. Does everyone who attends the party need to be a rtive of the Ruan Family? Do they have to have some kind of connection to the family? As Xu Cheng answered the reporters questions, her tone was incredibly disrespectful and filled with disdain towards the reporters upation. Of course, the reporters could discern the attitude of superiority in Xu Chengs tone and their expressions changed. Since you are unrted to the Ruan Family, what is your identity? Since Xu Chengs tone wasnt great, the reporters questions also turned blunt. When she heard the reporters say that they did not recognize her and wanted to ask about her identity, Xu Cheng was eager to disclose her exceptionally glorious status. She wanted to tell these reporters that she did not have any rtionship with the Ruan Family. She was Linas daughter. Her mothers power was equal to that of the Ruan Family. Just as Xu Cheng began to open her mouth, Eric walked over. He gave the reporters an appropriate smile and nodded at them. Inside the country, you must pay attention to how you speak to the journalists. Your tone just now wasnt good, Eric reminded Xu Cheng in a soft voice. After all, on such a big day, everything that happened at the party would be covered by the journalists. He did not wish to see any negative news about Xu Cheng in every entertainment and economic section of the newspaper tomorrow. It was fine if it was just about Xu Cheng. But it wouldnt be worthwhile if it affected Lina and thepany. After all, sooner orter, he would gain control of LAYNA. Right now, he already treated LAYNA as his own. How could he allow anything that would be disadvantageous for thepany to happen? However, Xu Cheng did not pay any attention to Erics words, and she arrogantly looked at those reporters holding cameras and microphones. Theyre only a bunch of paparazzi. Why should I be respectful of them? Over thesest couple of days, Xu Chengs ego had inted. Especially today, her ego had reached its peak. This new, arrogant Xu Cheng disregarded even Ling Tianya, nevermind these reporters. The reporters that were here today to interview them were different from the paparazzi that followed celebrities. The majority of them were in charge of the economic and finance sections of the news. In general, even those prominent figures in the industry would treat them with respect for the sake of promoting theirpany image. Even someone as overbearing as Ruan Zeyan would keep his temper in check when facing these reporters. Because their image represented thepany, they could not rx whenever they were being interviewed. Xu Chengs attitude had undoubtedly offended these reporters, and all of their expressions had changed. Eric saw that the situation wasnt looking good, and he quickly pulled Xu Cheng away before she could say anything that would offend the reporters even more. My apologies, my journalist friends. We will be leaving. Eric smiled as he dragged Xu Cheng away. After a couple of steps, the smile on Erics face entirely disappeared. Im telling you. Today is a very important day. You must watch your words and actions. You cant offend the reporters again! Xu Cheng uncaringly curled her mouth. Theyre only a bunch of reporters. What is there to care about? My mom is Lina. Why should they matter to me? Chapter 1241 - The Welcoming Party（9）

Chapter 1241: The Weing Party9

There were reporters everywhere. Eric did not want to say too many things to Xu Cheng. Lina and Huang Ying were still waiting. Lina had a clearly impatient expression on her face. Eric quickly caught up with Lina and Huang Ying, dragging Xu Cheng with him. Huang Ying walked behind Lina. She felt nervous about once againing to the Ruan residence. She had just recently failed to seduce Ruan Qishan. Then, she was kicked out of the ce she had been living because she had a conflict with Madam Ruan. Now she was returning once again. Although she wasing here with Lina, Huang Ying still felt ufortable and was not as excited as Xu Cheng. It was obvious that Xu Cheng was very excited. She had waited for this moment to arrive for a long time. Even when she was kicked out of the house by Ling Tianya and Madam Ruan and all of her luxury goods were thrown out like trash, she had kept her promise to Lina and did not reveal her true identity. Her goal was very simple. She wanted to publicly surprise Ling Tianya and all of the members of the Ruan Family and make them all regret treating her the way they did in the past. Today was the moment. Lina had said that she would not let her daughter suffer any unfair treatment. Therefore, today, Lina would finally seek justice for her. Ling Tianya, just you wait! Lina thought. Eric dragged Xu Cheng a couple of steps, catching up to Lina and Huang Ying. Lina turned around slightly and furrowed her eyebrows imperceptibly. What were you doing over there? Why did you stay for so long? Before Xu Cheng could open her mouth, Eric responded for her, The Lady was held up with greeting the reporters. Lina nodded and continued walking forward without saying anything else. The vi doors were wide open, and the inside was covered by a red carpet. The female servants of the vi lined both sides of the carpet. They wore the same custom uniform and respectfully stood there, smiling at all of the party guests. Lina slowly walked onto the red carpet with the group. Huang Ying, Xu Cheng, and Eric followed behind her. Tonight, Eric was also very excited. His n had finally seeded. After tonight, LAYNA would basically be his. As long as Lina announced Xu Chengs identity tonight, then they would all return to Europe. When the time came, Eric would propose to Xu Cheng and quickly be Xu Chengs legal husband. Afterward, he would rightfully manage thepany. In the future, when Lina retired and gave Xu Cheng all of her shares of thepany, he would figure out a way to transfer all of the shares under Xu Chengs name to his name. Based off of the idiot Xu Chengs IQ, she would definitely do as he said. Although this would be a long and unstable process, it was the safest. Erics eyes were brimming with anticipation. It was as if he was already standing at the top of the world. Xu Cheng followed closely behind Lina and received the respect and attention of the Ruan Family servants. All of these servants recognized Xu Cheng and Huang Ying. Among them were the three servants that Butler Zhong had arranged to attend to them while they were living in the vi. When these people saw Xu Cheng and Huang Ying arriving all dressed up, they were all shocked. They were surprised that Xu Cheng and Huang Ying had arrived with Lina. What was going on? Xu Cheng looked straight ahead as she walked. However, she vividly observed the shocked expressions on the servants faces through the corner of her eye. In the past, all of these people had seen her family being humiliated and also how they were kicked out of the vi. They had probably also silently mocked them. Now she, Xu Cheng, had returned magnificently. Open your damn eyes and look at me carefully! She thought. Chapter 1242 - The Welcoming Party（10）

Chapter 1242: The Weing Party10

Butler Zhong stood in front of the vi. He was in charge of greeting the guests. All of the servants and butlers in the Ruan Family were professionally trained. Previously, Butler Zhong had never worked in this field; however, he was a very hardworking and serious man, and he quickly adapted to all of the duties of a butler. Plus, with the help of Mr. Zhong, who was no longer on the front lines, Butler Zhong could now do his job with skill and ease. Since the Ruan Family was hosting a party, there must be a guest list with all of the guests who were invited. Also, they all needed to know what all of the guests on the guestlist looked like in order to prevent any misunderstandings. Hence, that was why all of the servants in the Ruan residence recognized Lina. Before the party started, Butler Zhong had gathered all of the servants together and trained them. He had printed out copies of every guests photo, name, and some information about them, and had passed it around to all of the servants. Butler Zhong stood outside the vi doors. Just as he finished attentively weing the previous guest, he lifted his head and saw Lina slowly walking over. He knew that this party was hosted specifically for Lina. Therefore, Butler Zhong immediately became alert and ordered someone to go and notify the main family that Lina had arrived. The closer Lina got, the stranger the expression on Butler Zhongs face became. He could clearly see Huang Ying and Xu Cheng following behind Lina. When she saw Butler Zhongs disbelieving expression, Xu Cheng arrogantly lifted her chin and looked at Butler Zhong with disdain. She already knew how she was going to lecture Butler Zhong, should he speak disrespectfully to her. By this time, Lina had already walked elegantly to the front door. No matter how much Butler Zhong wanted to ask Xu Cheng and Huang Ying about their reason for being here, he suppressed all of his questions and respectfully greeted Lina, Wee, Chairwoman Li. My master has been waiting for you. Pleasee in. Butler Zhong respectfully stretched out his hand and showed Lina and the others the way in. Although Butler Zhongs eyes were filled with questions, he did not ask anything but simply weed them respectfully. Seeing this, Xu Cheng was quite disappointed that she didnt get a chance to lecture Butler Zhong. Despite this, when Xu Cheng walked past Butler Zhong, she coldly snorted at him before copying Lina and slowly walking in. It was only when the entire group of people had all entered the vi that Butler Zhong straightened his body. He looked at Xu Cheng and Huang Yings backs and slightly furrowed his eyebrows. Then, he called over a couple of the guards at the vi and ordered in a soft voice, Tonight, pay extra attention to Xu Cheng and Huang Ying. Yes. When the guards received the butlers orders, they obediently walked into the banquet hall and stood hidden in the corner, keeping a close watch on Xu Cheng and Huang Ying. Upon receiving the news that Lina had arrived, Ruan Qishan brought his entire family out to personally wee her. Reasonably speaking, Linas status should have been equal to that of Ruan Qishans. They were both chairs of their ownpany. However, now, Ruan Qishan was a Chairman only in name. He had long since handed all of the corporations matters over for Ruan Zeyan to handle. On the other hand, Lina still managed her ownpany. Ruan Qishan walked in front, with Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi walking beside him. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya followed behind Ruan Qishan. With the entire familying out to wee Lina, they had given her a lot of prestige. Chapter 1243 - They Came With Me

Chapter 1243: They Came With Me

Ling Tianya tightly grasped Ruan Zeyans hand. Right now, her emotions were veryplicated. She was excited and yet, a little scared. She was going to see Lina her biological mother. Ruan Zeyan was already well aware of everything beforehand. He tightly gripped Ling Tianyas hand and silently gave her his support. Upon Lina and Cheng Chens request, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had momentarily kept the fact that Ling Tianya was Lina and Cheng Chens daughter a secret from the elders of the Ruan Family. Therefore, right now, besides Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, no one else in the Ruan Family knew. Madam Ruan had asked Ruan Zeyan about the incident with Cheng Chen snatching Ling Tianya away. Ruan Zeyan had not actually answered Madam Ruan regarding this matter and had only told her that she would receive an appropriate exnation at tonights party. Originally, Madam Ruan was very angry and was going to find some people to teach Cheng Chen a lesson. However, she was stopped by Ruan Zeyan. If this had been in the past, then, before Madam Ruan could do anything, Ruan Zeyan would definitely have been the first one to teach Cheng Chen a lesson. However, now, he would need to teach his father-inw a lesson?And a father-inw like Cheng Chen? He should just let it go... Although Madam Ruan did not understand why Ruan Zeyan was preventing her from going and teaching Cheng Chen a lesson, she listened to her precious grandson and temporarily endured it. After tonight, she would receive a proper exnation. At the same time, Lina was feeling the same way as Ling Tianya. However, when she thought of the fact that she was going to be able to see Ling Tianya soon, Lina subconsciously quickened her pace. Although she had met Ling Tianya many times, this was the first time they would be meeting as mother and daughter. Xu Cheng and the others, who were following behind Lina, could clearly feel that her pace had quickened. Xu Cheng thought that Lina wanted to quickly go and incite fear in the members of the Ruan Family in order to get justice for her. Therefore, she also excitedly quickened her pace behind Lina. Very quickly, Ruan Qishan and the other saw Lina, who was walking toward them at a fast pace. Linas eyes immediately locked onto Ling Tianya, and the mothers and daughters gazes met. There were endless emotions contained within that look. They didnt need any words, didnt need any touching. Just one gaze was enough for them to know each others thoughts and emotions. Linas eyes were saying to Ling Tianya that she missed her and that she thought about her all the time. Lina tried hard to suppress the urge to rush over and hug Ling Tianya, and controlled herself from bursting into tears. However, she was unable to control the slightly irregr pattern of her breathing. Ling Tianya felt the same way... Just as the mother and daughter met each others eyes, Madam Ruans unhappy voice suddenly sounded. Madam Ruan was angrily ring at Xu Cheng and Huang Ying, who were behind Lina. How did these twoe in? You guys were not invited to todays party. How dare youe? Upon being berated by Madam Ruan, Huang Yings original feeling of difort immediately turned into one of anger and indignance. When she looked at Madam Ruan, her gaze was cold. We came with Chairwoman Li. Grandaunt, do you have any objections? Xu Cheng lifted her chin and proudly stared at Madam Ruan and the other members of the Ruan Family. When they heard Huang Yings words, all of the elders in the Ruan Family were shocked and they looked at Lina in disbelief. Chairwoman Li, did these twoe with you? Ruan Qishan asked. Ruan Qishan was equally disgusted with Huang Ying and Xu Chengs appearance. He could not believe it when he heard Huang Ying say that they were here with Lina. Lina turned her gaze away from Ling Tianya and directly nodded, Thats right. They came with me. Unexpectedly, Lina actually acknowledged that Huang Ying and Xu Cheng were with her. This... Ruan Qishan could not believe it. Chairwoman Li, how do you know them? They are entirely unrted to each other! he thought. Lina did not directly answer Ruan Qishans question. She said to Ruan Qishan, expressionless, Chairman Ruan, please let all of the reporters who are outside in. Tonight, I have something important to announce to everyone. Chapter 1244 - Recognition (1)

Chapter 1244: Recognition (1)

Originally, the reporters had all been blocked from entering the vi. They could only take pictures from outside. If they were lucky, they might have met someone like Xu Cheng, who would be willing to stay and be interviewed. However, it was clear that Xu Chengs actions had thoroughly offended the reporters. They did not have a high opinion of her. When he heard Lina tell him to let the reporters in, Ruan Qishan felt a little embarrassed. Chairwoman Li, tonights party is arge-scale party. There are many prominent guests who are in attendance. If we brazenly allow all of those reporters in, then we could easily create unnecessary problems. Lina lifted her head and looked at Ruan Qishan. Linas imposing manner remained unwavering in front of the Ruan Family, who had an incredibly high status in Asia. Chairman Ruan, isnt the point of this party to wee me? As the star of the party, do I not have any say in this? When Lina spoke, she looked Ruan Qishan in the eyes. Ruan Qishans expression changed. He had not expected Lina to act so arrogantly in front of him. Xu Cheng, who was standing behind Lina, felt incredibly happy as she took in Linas overbearing attitude as well as Ruan Qishans dark face. From Xu Chengs perspective, Lina was making things difficult for the Ruan Family for her sake. When she saw that Ruan Qishan was at a disadvantage, Huang Yings mood also lifted, and she subconsciously raised her chin and looked very pleased. At this time, Ruan Zeyan, who had been silent this entire time, said in a low voice, Then let the reporters in. Zeyan? Ruan Qishan turned around to look at Ruan Zeyan. He did not expect that he couldpromise on something like this. In actuality, it wasnt that they couldnt let the reporters in. As long as they appropriately arranged things so that the reporters would be situated in a specific area, then everything would be fine. However, Linas current attitude was far too arrogant. Although the twopanies could be said to be equal in power, this was Asia. Perhaps it was because Lina was used to being arrogant in Europe. Now, she even spoke impolitely to Ruan Qishan. Ruan Qishan felt that he could not endure this. Therefore, he was unwilling topromise on this matter. However, he did not expect that his usually stubborn and intractable son, Ruan Zeyan, would actuallypromise on this and would agree to allow the reporters in. This made Ruan Qishan feel very unhappy. While speaking, Ruan Zeyan, with an impassive face, ordered for that the reporters be allowed in. Since it hade to this, besides having a dark expression and not saying anything, Ruan Qishan did not feel any other emotions nor show any other expression. Du Gang, who was following behind Ruan Zeyan, couldnt help shaking his head when he saw Ruan Qishans dark face. Oh, boss, he thought. Who would expect that you would also have a day where, in order to curry favor with your mother-inw, you would be forced to offend your biological father? Boss, when did you be so unprincipled? Back when Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya had their paternity test, Du Gang had rushed to the ce with Ruan Zeyan. Therefore, Du Gang was aware of the rtionship between Ling Tianya and Lina. Lina sized up Ruan Zeyan with her beautiful eyes. Previously, she had always treated Ruan Zeyan as her potential enemy. After arriving in Asia, she had tested him many times. The twos intensepetition at the dinner table and during their meetings always made Lina feel that Ruan Zeyan was someone who was incredibly hard to deal with and troublesome. However, now, looking at him from the perspective of a mother, Ruan Zeyan looked more pleasing and likable. Only a man who is as outstanding as Ruan Zeyan is worthy of my Tianya, she thought. The two of them are a perfect match! Chapter 1245 - Recognition (2)

Chapter 1245: Recognition (2)

Xu Cheng and Huang Ying mistook Ruan Zeyanspromise in letting the reporters in as a consequence of Li Na embarrassing the Ruan family. At this time, Xu Cheng was in great emotional turmoil because this incident had reached its climax. She felt that her entire body was ovee with emotion. She really hoped that time could pass faster. She couldnt wait to see the Ruans familys expressions when they found out that she was Linas daughter. Imagining their astonished and shocked expressions made her feel gratified. The reporters soon began to go through strict security checks one by one under the arrangement of Mr. Zhong, and slowly entered the reception venue. However, because there were arge number of reporters outside, it was a time-consuming process for all the reporters toe in. Upon seeing reportersing in, the guests at the reception grew a little agitated. After all, this was a private reception. When reporters were suddenly let in, they all became nervous. Moreover, the reporters started taking pictures of them as soon as they came in, and that made these guests feel a little dismayed. Its just that this reception was held by the Ruan family, and the reporters were also from the Ruan family. Even if they felt dismayed, they dared not directlyin about the Ruan family, since after all, they really couldnt afford to offend the Ruan family. For the entire time, Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi focused on Huang Ying and Xu Cheng, who came in with Li Na. They didnt understand how Huang Ying and Xu Cheng got involved with Li Na. Upon seeing that Madam Ruans eyes were staring at her, Xu Cheng immediately smiled and walked forward to hold Li Nas arm affectionately while smiling sweetly yet provocatively at Madam Ruan. It seems that the Ruan familys old madam really doesnt wee my arrival since she has been ring at me like that. Xu Chengs words were obviously provocative, and she deliberately told Li Na so she could help her diss the old madam and Wang Yazhi. Xu Cheng had now stopped calling Madam Ruan aunt and grandma, and directly started refering to her Madam Ruan. There was a sense of pride in the tone of speech. It was unknown where Xu Cheng got the audacity and self-assurance to dare to provoke madam Ruan at the reception held by the Ruan family. Perhaps it was because she just saw Li Na being rude to Ruan Qishan, she followed suit as well. Its just that Xu Cheng didnt know that Lina wasnt overly formal towards Ruan Qishan because the two of them were equals in status, and she was also putting on a show for Eric and Xu Cheng. However, no matter, Li Na wouldnt speak to Madam Ruan with a bad attitude. Because the Madam Ruan was the eldest of the Ruan family and directly represented the Ruan family, offending her was crossing the Ruan familys line. Upon that idiot Xu Cheng tantly dissing madam Ruan, Li Na felt very upset yet also fortunate that this idiot wasnt her biological daughter. Upon thinking of this, Li Na once again cast her eyes on Ling Tianya, who was standing beside Wang Yazhi. Her daughter was so perfect. Herck of pretensions andposed mannerism was exactly like her. No matter how much Huang Ying didnt want to see Xu Cheng and Li Nas intimate behavior, at this time, she hoped to see the Ruan family disgraced even more. Especially since Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi ruthlessly robbed her of happiness. Therefore, at this moment, Huang Ying also joined the ranks of Xu Chengs provocation and said sarcastically, How can we be treated like this when we are also guests. However, the Ruan familys hospitality has always been this way. Abusing people with your power had always been the practce ofrge financial corporations like yours. Chapter 1246 - Recognition (3)

Chapter 1246: Recognition (3)

Xu Cheng and Huang Yings words quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding guests. They stopped chatting and nced over. Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi were infuriated by Xu Cheng and Huang Yings words. Looking at their smug faces, they really wanted to rush forward to p them. But would someone of Madam Ruans status be choked by a few words from Xu Cheng and Huang Ying? That was impossible. Therefore, Madam Ruan sneered. Huang Ying, there is still surveince footage of the outrageous things you did in the Ruan family back then. Since you say that our Ruan family is abusing our power, should I think about whether or not I should turn you into a freak show and show everyone the surveince footage of you appearing in my sons study room so that the guests can be entertained? You! Huang Ying didnt expect Madam Ruan to have a trick like that up her sleeve. She couldnt speak for a moment and red at Madam Ruan with hatred in her eyes. Xu Cheng also didnt expect Madam Ruan to say that, and her heart lurched. Today was Li Nas big day of announcing that she was Laynas sessor, and Huang Ying would be known by everyone as her foster mother. Since reporters had now been let in, when the timees, whatever happens at the cocktail party would be reported from time to time. If Madam Ruan releases the video of Huang Ying being caught seducing Ruan Qishan, it would definitely cause a bigmotion that would definitely affect her and Li Na. Therefore, such a thing must not happen. Hence, Xu Chengs expression also turned apprehensive and she dared not speak any further. However, in the end, she was still unwilling to ept it. She felt that she had a weakness in the Ruan familys hands. However, this weakness was created by Huang Ying. In a bad mood, Xu Cheng red at Huang Ying. Instead of helping her, she dragged her down. Huang Ying happened to catch Xu Chengs ring at her, so her expression became even uglier. She knew that Xu Cheng was looking down on her. This was what Huang Ying was most afraid of. She was afraid that once Xu Cheng had Li Na as a mother, she would look down on her, her biological mother, and abandon her here instead of bringing her to Europe. When Li Na saw Xu Cheng and Huang Yings reactions, she knew deep down that Madam Ruan must have damaging information about them in her hands. Im very curious about what kind of surveince video it is, Li Na asked nonchntly. Madam Ruan snorted coldly. Hmph, its extremely entertaining. Afraid that Li Nas curiosity would be piqued by Madam Ruans words and that she would really want to watch the video, Xu Cheng immediately held onto Li Nas arm and said sweetly, Im a little tired. Theres still some time before the banquet starts. Why dont we go over there and have a seat? Xu Cheng was obviously evading. Li Na raised her eyes to look at Xu Cheng. The light in her eyes made Xu Cheng feel a little helpless. Li Nas gaze seemed to be able to see right through her and read her mind. Following that, Li Na smiled. Okay. Hence, Li Na looked at Madam Ruan and nodded slightly at her. After that, with Xu Chengs support, they walked to a seat not far away. Madam Ruans eyes followed Li Na and the two women beside Li Na. Why does something feel off? How did those two be acquainted with Li Na? What is their rtionship? Yeah, Xu Cheng and Li Na seems to be very close. Xu Cheng was even ying cute with Li Na just now, Wang Yazhi echoed. Madam Ruan sighed. Lets wait and see. Didnt Li Na say that she has something big to announceter? It might be rted to Xu Cheng. Chapter 1247 - Recognition (4)

Chapter 1247: Recognition (4)

Xu Cheng held Li Nas hand and walked all the way to sit down at the rest area not that far away. Then, she ordered the Ruan familys servants to bring them some drinks. After that, Xu Cheng changed from being arrogant and domineering to being aggrieved when she faced Li Na. Did you see that? In front of you, Madam Ruan dared to re at me directly and say such rude things. Although my identity hasnt been announced to the public yet, you have already made it clear that we followed you here. If Madam Rua still talks about us like that, it would clearly be an affront to you! Now that Xu Cheng was far away from Madam Ruan and the others, she spoke without any scruples and continued to sow discord. Upon hearing Xu Chengs words, Li Na narrowed her eyes slightly and acted as if she had heard Xu Chengs words. Xu Cheng secretly rejoiced. They have always treated me unfairly like this. I am your daughter, so you must seek justice for me! Li Na chuckled softly and said meaningfully, I am indeed here to seek justice today. Xu Cheng thought that Li Na was here to seek justice for herself, so she immediately leaned towards Li Na with a dazzling smile and asked in an endearing tone, I knew you loved me the most. Didnt you say that I would be able to see my biological father today? Is he here? Who is he? Xu Cheng still had that on her mind probably because she thought she would receive even more inheritance. Disdain shed through Li Nas eyes and disappeared. She pushed Xu Cheng away imperceptibly and said in a sullen voice, He hasnt arrived yet. He should be here soon. Not long after, the reporters outside the manor had all entered the venue. Butler Zhong arranged for them to be in the area near the entrance. In order not to disturb the guests who hade to attend the banquet, he even specially installed a quarantine zone in that area. The reporters could only move within the area of the quarantine zone. Because arranging for the reporters to enter the venue had wasted some time, the banquet started almost an hourter than the originally scheduled time. This time, the banquet finally began as scheduled. The lights in the venue correspondingly dimmed down, and the main stages lights were the brightest. This was the Ruan familys traditional way of holding a banquet. There would always be an important person giving a speech at the beginning. Seeing the change in the lights, Xu Cheng also realized that the cocktail party had officially started. It was almost time for Li Na to officially introduce her to these people. Thus, Xu Cheng became excited. She grabbed Li Nas hand and refused to let go. Its going to start! Its going to start! Li Na calmly withdrew her hand that was held by Xu Cheng. Wondering why Cheng Chen wasnt here yet, she looked at the entrance of the manor. She had deliberately stalled time by an hour. Could it be that the paternity test report wasnt out yet? At the same time, Cheng Chen was rushing to the Ruan familys manor with the paternity test report of himself and Ling Tianya. The result of the paternity test was obvious. Ling Tianya was his daughter. Even though in his heart, Cheng Chen had already confirmed that Ling Tianya was his daughter, when he received the paternity test report that confirmed that they were indeed rted by blood, Cheng Chen still felt excited and extremely emotional. He looked at the steel watch on his wrist. The Ruan familys weing banquet should have already started, so he had to get there as soon as possible. Back at the manor, Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan had already stepped onto the main stage as representatives. When it came to giving speeches, Ruan Qishan was more enthusiastic than Ruan Zeyan, so unless it was absolutely necessary for Ruan Zeyan to speak, Ruan Qishan was always the one speaking at banquets. Chapter 1248 - Recognition (5)

Chapter 1248: Recognition (5)

However, it was obvious that Ruan Qishan was still a little uneasy because of the incident with the reporter earlier. After a few simple greetings, they entered the main topiv of the cocktail party. Layna is an important partner of the Yuan Teng Corporation. Madam Li Na hase from afar and is a distinguished guest of the Ruan family. Next, we would like to invite Madam Li Na toe up on stage and give a few words to everyone. Ruan Qishan finished speaking in low spirits and stood at the side. He looked at Li Na, who was resting. The spotlight immediately fell on Li Na. Xu Cheng, who was sitting beside Li Na, also fell into the spotlight. Xu Cheng could feel that everyones eyes were on her. Xu Cheng imitated Li Na and raised her chin proudly. She had a proud expression, as if everyone was beneath her. However, she didnt know that this kind of expression only made one appear proud when it was applied to Li Na, who had an overpowering presence. When it appeared on Xu Chengs face, it made her appear insufferably conceited. One had a overpowering presence, while the other was repulsive. The reporters didnt let go of any single detail as they filmed this scene. Li Na stood up from her chair. Xu Cheng stood close to her to feign intimacy, and her eyes sparkled. This moment had finally arrived. She would soon be Laynas heiress, someone to be looked up to by tens of thousands of people. Li Na ignored Xu Chengs pretentious attitude and slowly walked towards the main stage. Xu Cheng eagerly followed by Li Nas side. She wanted everyone to see that she came with Li Na. She was of worthy enough status to stand by Li Nas side. She was a person of noble status. After a few steps, Li Na walked to the main stage and slowly walked up the steps. Xu Cheng followed behind Li Na and wanted to follow Li Na up as well. She wanted to imitate Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan and stand on the main stage with Li Na as mother and daughter. She wanted to be looked up to by the people below the stage. Moreover, didnt Li Nae to the banquet today to announce her identity in front of everyone? Therefore, it was only right for her to follow. In the end, she was stopped by the guard below the stage. Sorry, you cant go up. Xu Chengs expression darkened. Open your eyes and see that Im here with chairwoman Li! The guard didnt care about what Xu Cheng said. He simply stretched out his hand to stop her. You cant go up. In her fit of rage, Xu Cheng threatened him coldly, I think youre courting death. Im telling you that youre digging your own grave! Hurry up and move your hand away. Let me go up! No! No matter what Xu Cheng said, the guard remained unmoved. Xu Cheng was so angry that she couldnt take it anymore. Hoping that Li Na would diss this ignorant guard in public, she looked at Li Na In the end, Li Na only nced at Xu Cheng indifferently and said nonchntly, Wait for me below the stage. After saying that, Li Na no longer paid attention to Xu Cheng and walked up the stage slowly. Xu Cheng was stunned. She didnt know why, butpared to before, she felt that Li Nas attitude seemed to have changed. Please stay away from the entrance of the stage, the guard said to Xu Cheng with a nk expression. Xu Cheng looked at the surrounding people, who were looking at her. She gritted her teeth and red at the guard. She directly said, Just you wait. In a short while, you will regret talking to me like this! Dont worry, I will definitely make you suffer! The guards expression finally changed a little. Xu Cheng thought that her threat had worked, but the guard unexpectedly simply said, Please do as you please. Now, please stand further away. Chapter 1249 - Recognition (6)

Chapter 1249: Recognition (6)

Xu Cheng was chased away by the guard in public, and Li Na didnt speak up for her. In order not to affect what happened next, Xu Cheng could only stand beside Eric and Huang Ying unwillingly. From time to time, people cast dubious nces at her. Although Xu Cheng was filled with resentment inside, the expression on her face appeared unperturbed. Hmph! All of you just wait and see! Li Nas words will shock all of you so much that your jaws will drop, and you will regret your disdain towards me at this moment! Xu Cheng thought to himself angrily, and her eyes were fixated on Li Nas figure on the stage. Li Na had already walked onto the main stage ans was standing beside Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan. Li Nas beauty and allure were instantly revealed to everyone below the stage. Below the stage, Wang Yazhi, Mdm Ruan, and Ling Tianya stood in front of all the guests. Wang Yazhi carefully watched Li Na, who was on the stage. Hey, why do I feel that Li Na looks a little simr to Yaya? Wang Yazhi cocked her head and said. Upon hearing Wang Yazhis words, Madam Ruan also looked at Li Na carefully. If Wang Yazhi hadnt said anything initially, Madam Ruan wouldnt have noticed either. Now that she heard Wang Yazhis words, she took a closer look. Indeed as Wang Yazhi had said, Li Na looked a little simr to that girl from the Ling family. Especially her eyes. Although the two of them wore different styles of makeup on their eyes, upon closer inspection, they looked exactly the same, especially the shrewd and lively expression in their eyes. They were exactly the same. Wang Yazhis eyes darted back and forth between Li Na and Ling Tianya, then sheughed airily. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? People like Li Na and Yaya, who arepletely unrted, can actually look so simr. Ling Tianya didnt say anything, but her eyes kept on looking at Li Na on the stage. At that moment, Ling Tianyas heart lurched. She had experienced so many hardships in life, and she was able to calmly and decisively persevere through them every time. But this time, she felt unusually nervous. Even though she wasnt in a life-or-death situation, and there werent difficult twists and turns, she was still so nervous that her two small hands were already clenched into fists. It wasnt because of anything else, but because that breathtakingly gorgeous woman on the stage was her biological mother. Madam Ruan noticed Ling Tianyas abnormal behavior, so she asked nonchntly, Lass Ling, I see that youre acting a little strange today. Why arent you saying anything? Upon hearing Madam Ruans question, Ling Tianya finally looked away from Li Na and smiled at Madam Ruan. Im fine, grandmother. The perceptive Madam Ruan had noticed the eye contact between Ling Tianya and Li Na a long time ago. She knew that Ling Tianya and Li Nas rtionship was extremely good, and the two of them had gone shopping together a few times. But even so, Ling Tianya wouldnt have stayed silent all night while simply staring at Li Na. Suddenly, Madam Ruan remembered Wang Yazhis offhand remark that Ling Tianya and Li Na looked alike. Then, she looked at Li Na thoughtfully, and then at Ling Tianya. Li Nas eyes looked down the stage and swept through the crowd as she stood in front of the microphone, and they finallynded on Ling Tianya. Noticing that Ling Tianya was also looking at her, Li Na nodded at her slightly. Then she looked away and said proudly, Please turn on the lights under the podium. Before I officially speak, I have something to announce to all the guests present, as well as to all the reporters and friends. At Li Nas request, the staff responsible for lighting the venue immediately turned the lights to the brightest. In an instant, the entire venue was brightly lit and resplendent. Xu Cheng clenched her fists tightly and stared at Li Na without blinking. The moment has finally arrived! Chapter 1250 - Recognition (7)

Chapter 1250: Recognition (7)

Eric was also as excited as Xu Cheng. At this moment, he felt as if he scored a goal in a ser match. As long as he had Li Na as a powerful ally, the next goal would be a matter of course. Ruan Qishan, who was also standing on the stage, had an appropriate smile on his face, but he was feeling a little impatient inside. Todays cocktail party was specially held to wee Li Na. However, Li Na didnt seem to treat herself as an outsider. Or rather, she took herself too seriously. Not only did she decide to let the reporters in on her own ord, but now she was using the time of the cocktail party to announce something. Ruan Qishan didnt understand. Li Na hadnt been involved in domestic affairs for so many years. What kind of matter did she have to announce? Even so, out of respect for his business partner, Ruan Qishan didnt interrupt Li Na. Instead, he stood there with a smile on his face. Her eyes calmly receiving the attention of the people below the stage, Li Na cleared her throat. In a short while, Li Nas clear and beautiful voice sounded. Hello, everyone. I am Li Na, the chairman and CEO of Layna. Li Na paused and continued, I believe that if youre familiar with the corporation Layna or are familiar with me, you would know that I have been alone for many years so I have no husband and no children. Therefore, no one will inherit my hugepany and all my assets. I have even thought of donating all my assets when I get old and handing mypany over to my assistant to manage. Li Na smiled with mncholy, then said sarcastically, Now that I think about it, how sad would that be... Everyone present knew about what Li Na was saying, and their eyes couldnt help but drift towards Eric, who was standing in front of them. They wondered if Laynas heir would be this assistant. At this moment, Li Nas voice sounded again. Compared to her previous tone, she clearly sounded much more cheerful. Perhaps heaven was blessing me by letting me know that the daughter I gave birth to many years ago is still alive. Everyone knows that my purpose for returning to the country at this time is to have a meeting with Yuan Teng Corporation and Mr Ruan. But in reality, Im here to look for my long-lost daughter. Li Nas words caused an uproar at the scene. So Li Na had a daughter, but why hadnt they heard of her before! Then wouldnt her assistant Eric be unable to be Laynas heir? Li Na already had her own daughter, so whether it was the family assets or thepany, they naturally had to be left to her! Upon hearing the whispers of the people, Erics eyes turned malicious. He had experienced extreme emotional turmoil back then. That bitch Li Na had given him false hope and then she let him down. So Li Na, dont me me for using a fake daughter to deceive you. Who asked you to go back on your word. You agreed to give me thepany, but then you went back on your word! I will make sure that you and your daughter will never be able to recognize each other! This is the price you will pay for deceiving me! The malevolence on Erics face disappeared quickly. He stood there quietly to feign the appearance of a caring and hardworking assistant in front of other people. Li Na saw and heard the discussions of the guests and reporters below the stage. So she continued saying, I am very grateful to Chairman Ruan of the Yuan Teng Corporation and the handsome Mr. Ruan for hosting this grand reception to wee me. Therefore, I have decided to introduce my only daughter to everyone at this reception. Chapter 1251 - Recognition (8)

Chapter 1251: Recognition (8)

Li Na said that she was going to introduce her daughter today. In other words, her daughter was at the scene! All the guests reflexively looked towards Xu Cheng. The reporters video cameras and cameras also started to shoot at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng came with Li Na. Everyone saw this. Moreover, she had been by Li Nas side the entire time and holding Li Nas arm intimately. Could it be that she was Li Nas daughter? At this moment, peoples expressions changed as they stared at Xu Cheng. They all appeared extremely astonished. Some men who looked the same age as Xu Cheng had already began to calcte how to approach Xu Cheng. A few go-getters had already started to take action. They all appraoched Xu Cheng and stared at her without blinking. She wasnt very good-looking. Whether it was her aura or her physical appearance, they werent that outstanding. Moreover, even with the exquisite makeup on her face, she was still unable to conceal the fact that her face was no longer young. However, in this circle, when choosing a significant other, material resources often mattered more than physical appearance. If Xu Cheng was Li Nas daughter, then there was no doubt that among all the unmarried women present, she would be the one with the most material resources. Then, Xu Cheng was destined to be the target of all the unmarried men present. Not only did there start to be faintmotion amongst the unmarried men present, even those who were married or had boys of the right age at home also started to stir. After all, Layna was a corporation that could bepared to the Yuan Teng Corporation. If they could be Li Nas son-inw or social climb through Li Na, it would be equivalent to effortlessly gaining ess to the European market. Li Na hadnt even started the formal introduction yet, but in the blink of an eye, Xu Cheng had be the most sought-after person present. Xu Cheng enjoyed the feeling of being looked up to and sought after since she felt like she was the supreme queen. Moreover, each of those men who were trying to please her was much better than Eric. No matter how good Eric was, he was only Li Nas assistant. However, these men were different. They were either the chairmen ofpanies or heirs of their familiespanies. They were all men with unlimited potential. The subtle change in Xu Chengs expression didnt escape Erics eyes, and his face darkened. He stood behind Xu Cheng and reminded her with a voice that only Xu Cheng could hear, Getting smug now? Dont forget who you really are! Dont forget who brought you to this position! Be careful, and dont have any thoughts that you shouldnt have! Erics words made Xu Chengs expression change slightly. She restrained her facial expression and became slightly displeased. People were afraid ofparisons. Previously, Xu Cheng thought that Eric wasnt that bad. Now that he was beingpared to other men, she felt that she didnt like Eric that much anymore. Now, Eric was actually threatening her. Xu Cheng felt ufortable inside. However, she also knew that now wasnt the time to burn bridges with Eric. When her rtionship with Li Na bes deep enough, she would definitely secretly say some bad things about Eric to Li Na so that she could get rid of this man! Xu Chengs love for Eric was like ss. It seemed perfect on the surface, but it was actually fragile. In front of mary temptation, they both acted selfishly and manipted each other. Li Na saw the subtle changes in the audience and smiled. My biological daughter is also present today. My daughter will be my sole heir. From now on, all my assets, including Layna, will be hers! After saying that, Li Na slowly walked down the stage and walked towards the crowd. Xu Chengs eyes lit up as she looked at Li Na, who was getting closer and closer to her. She was so excited that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Chapter 1252 - Recognition (9)

Chapter 1252: Recognition (9)

Li Nas figure was enchanting. Her eyes were animated, and her lips were fiery red. She walked over slowly in her ten-centimeter high heels. She was like a queen who had stepped into the human world, and her entire body exuded an invible aura. Such a woman, no matter where she was, would be the most eye-catching one. Everywhere Li Na went, everyone turned sideways to make way and watch Li Na walk past them From the moment Li Na said that her biological daughter was there and she wanted to introduce her to everyone, the Ruan family members, like the other guests, reflexively looked towards Xu Cheng. Previously, they had been wondering why Xu Cheng and Huang Ying came with Li Na. Now that they heard Li Nas words, they wondered if Xu Cheng was Li Nas biological daughter? Ruan Qishan was still standing on the stage and watching in shock as Li Na walked off the stage and towards Xu Cheng. Whats going on? Could Xu Cheng be Li Nas daughter? Thats impossible. Shes already in her thirties, how could she be Li Nas daughter? Ruan Qishan asked in puzzlement, yet Ruan Zeyan didnt respond even after a long while. He turned to look at Ruan Zeyan, only to find that Ruan Zeyan appeared veryposed. There wasnt any shock or confusion, as if he knew in advance. Ruan Qishan understood his son. No matter how level headed his personality was, when faced with something like this, he would still frown slightly, or his eyes would darken. However, at that moment, Ruan Zeyans expression was too calm, and there was even a hint of glee in his eyes. Ruan Qishan followed Ruan Zeyans gaze and saw that he was staring at his wife, Ling Tianya, without blinking. Ruan Qishan shook his head helplessly. It seemed like in his sons heart, nothing was more important than his daughter-inws position. At a time like this, he was still preupied with at his wife and didnt care about what was happening at all. Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi were equally shocked. From the looks of it, Li Na was about to tell everyone that Xu Cheng was her daughter. Madam Ruan frowned. No wonder Huang Ying and Xu Cheng hadnt gone to the hospital to see their great-aunt during this period of time. Moreover, Xu Cheng had gained so many luxury items out of the blue. So that was the reason. However, Madam Ruan felt that something wasnt right. She didnt believe that Xu Cheng was Li Nas daughter. That was absolutely impossible. Huang Ying turned to look at Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi, the two women she hated the most in her life, and a mocking smile hung on the corner of her mouth. The two of you just wait and see. After today, Xu Cheng will be Li Nas daughter, the daughter of the Ruan familys important business partner! Seeing that Li Na was getting closer and closer to her, Xu Chengs heart couldnt help but beat wildly. She took a big step forward and stood in front of everyone. Keeping a distance from them, she then turned around with a proud smile on her face as she looked down on everyone. Xu Chengs action further confirmed everyones guess that she was Li Nas daughter. The reporters in the quarantine zone had already started to focus all their attention on Li Na and Xu Cheng. The expressions on Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhis faces had turned from shock to sulkiness. They didnt know what had happened and why Xu Cheng had be Li Nas daughter out of the blue! Madam Ruans brows were tightly furrowed as her eyes locked onto Li Na. She kept feeling that something about this matter was amiss. At this moment, Li Na had already walked in front of Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng puffed out his chest in anticipation. The guests present also started pping with smiles on their faces. They thought that Li Na would stop and introduce Xu Cheng. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Li Na didnt stop. Instead, she directly ignored Xu Cheng and continued to walk forward. Chapter 1253 - Recognition (10)

Chapter 1253: Recognition (10)

Li Na didnt stop in front of Xu Cheng, but continued to walk forward. All the guests who had started pping with smiles on their faces were stunned. Their eyes were wide open as they watched Li Na continue to walk forward. Xu Cheng froze in her tracks from astonishment. After her expression froze for a second, she quickly snapped back to reality and shouted towards Li Nas back figure, Mother, Im here! Although she had previously made Xu Cheng promise that she would call her Ms. Li for the time being, and that she would only call her mother after the matter was settled and she had returned to Europe. However, Xu Cheng couldnt care about that anymore. She was wearing a bright red dress and she hade with Li Na. During this period of time, she had been with Li Na almost every day. It was impossible for Li Na not to see her. When Xu Cheng called Li Na Mother, everyone present waspletely confused. Now that this woman took the initiative to call Li Na Mother, she was undoubtedly Li Nas daughter. But why did Li Na simply pass by her without even stopping? Eric and Huang Ying also frowned. Xu Cheng stood in a very conspicuous ce, so there was no reason for Li Na not to see her. Erics expression changed slightly. The situation seemed to have changed. Eric clenched his fists tightly. He became uneasy inside. His eyes followed Li Na closely. However, even though Xu Cheng called her mother in public, Li Na still didnt stop and continued to walk forward. Xu Cheng gritted her teeth. No matter how stupid she was, she still realized that the situation had changed. Therefore, she lifted the hems of her dress forward and jogged to catch up with Li Na. She stopped in front of Li Na and said, Mom, Im here. Where are you going? Mom? Li Na shot Xu Cheng a cold re. Whos your mother? Xu Chengs expression froze and she said anxiously, You, youre my biological mother! Im Cheng Cheng, Mom. Didnt you say that you would let me see my biological father today and introduce me to everyone? You also said that no one would make your daughter feel wronged, and that you would seek justice for me! Xu Cheng said anxiously and reached out to grab Li Nas hand. However, Li Na dodged her hand coldly. Youre right. I do want to seek justice for my daughter, and no one can make Li Nas daughter feel wronged. Yes, yes! Thinking that Li Na had remembered what she had said to her before, Xu Cheng nodded repeatedly. But you are not my daughter. Li Na looked at Xu Cheng indifferently as she said coldly. I... Xu Chengs expression froze. Mom, I am your daughter, I... With an impassive expression, Li Na walked past Xu Cheng and continued to walk forward. Unwilling to give up, Xu Cheng chased after her again to hold Li Na back. Li Na looked directly at Ruan Zeyan, who was on the stage. With just one look, Ruan Zeyan nodded his head in understanding. With a wave of his slender fingers, two guards suddenly appeared from the dark and restrained Xu Cheng. Shocked, Xu Cheng started to struggle. Let go of me! I Am Li Nas daughter! You cant do this to me! Are you all trying to dig your own graves?! Even now, Xu Cheng was still shouting hysterically. Without any superfluous emotion in her eyes, Li Na nced at Xu Cheng coldly. She turned around and continued to walk forward. It was then that everyone realized that there was only one person standing in the direction of Li Nas eyes and footsteps. It was the young madam of the Ruan Family, Ruan Zeyans wife, Ling Tianya. Chapter 1254 - Recognition (11)

Chapter 1254: Recognition (11)

At this moment, the entire venue had fallen into silence. Everyones eyes followed Li Nas figure. Only Xu Cheng was still shouting at the top of her lungs and struggling, Let go of me? Do you hear me? Im Chairwoman Lis daughter! You cant treat me like this! Facing Xu Chengs shouts and threats, the Ruan familys guards were unmoved. They still held on to her tightly. Huang Ying and Eric were very shocked by this sudden change. Eric pursed his lips tightly and his hands were clenched into fists. His eyes were filled with undisguised shock. What happened to Li Na? Could it be that she found out about something? It was impossible. Li Na couldnt have known. They had done this so secretly, and had even done a paternity test, so how could Li Na know? But if she didnt know, then why did she treat Xu Cheng like that? Why did she have to tell Xu Cheng that she wasnt her daughter in public? Erics heart was already filled with a strong sense of unease... No, mom, Im here. Where are you going?! Im your daughter Xu Cheng! Xu Cheng was still shouting persistently. Like Eric, she believed that this imposters n was foolproof. Li Na wouldnt know anything. However, no matter how much Xu Cheng shouted, Li Na didnt turn back. Walking in one direction with a clear goal, she remained unshaken. With their cameras, the reporters recorded everything that happened. They were all experienced reporters, and everyone could see that matter wasnt that simple. In the end, under everyones shocked gazes, Li Na stood in front of Ling Tianya. Her eyes were gleaming with tears and her voice was trembling with excitement. Let me introduce my daughter, Ling Tianya. Li Na looked at Ling Tianya, then suddenly reached out to embrace Ling Tianya. Ever since she found out that Ling Tianya was her daughter, she had always wanted to hold her daughter this way, but to keep Eric at bay, she could only restrain the love and longing for Ling Tianya in her heart to deal with Eric and Xu Cheng. Now, she could finally hug her properly and be close to her. Im sorry... Tianya... Im sorry... I didnt protect you well back then... Im sorry that I didnt recognize you at first sight when I saw you in Ming Xuan. Im really sorry... But Ive been thinking about you the entire time for so many years, and Ive never forgotten you for a moment... Its great that youre still alive and living so well! Li Nas words once again caused an uproar in the crowd. Initially, everyone thought that Xu Cheng was Li Nas daughter. There were even a few men who started to get restless and tried to get close to Xu Cheng. But now, they heard from Li Nas mouth that her daughter was Ling Tianya. The men who had approached Xu Cheng and tried to curry favor with her immediately changed expressions and quickly reacted by pulling away from Xu Cheng. However, how could Ling Tianya be Li Nas daughter? Wasnt her surname Ling, and was the daughter of the Ling Family? Not everyone knew that Ling Tianya wasnt Ling Taos biological daughter. Therefore, after hearing Li Nas words, many people expressed their shock. Moreover, the most astonished people were the elders of the Ruan family. They all knew about the Ling family, and they also knew that Ling Tianya wasnt the Ling familys biological daughter. However, no one expected that Li Na was Ling Tianyas biological mother. In that case, wouldnt Li Na be an inw of the Ruan Family, and Ruan Zeyans mother-inw? Chapter 1255 - Recognition (12)

Chapter 1255: Recognition (12)

Ruan Qishan looked at Ruan Zeyan, whose expression didnt change much, and asked in surprise, You knew about this all along? If he hadnt known about it all along, how could Ruan Zeyan not be surprised? As expected, Ruan Zeyan nodded at Ruan Qishan. So, my daughter-inw is really Linas daughter? Ruan Qishan asked in disbelief. How could such a coincidence happen? Thats right. Ruan Zeyan gave an urate answer again. Ruan Qishan finally understood. No wonder Ruan Zeyan immediately agreed to Linas request to let the reporters in. Just now, when Xu Cheng was pestering Lina, Lina also nced at Ruan Zeyan, who then immediately called out his guards to stop Xu Cheng. So, he knew that Lina was his mother-inw, and that was why he cooperated with Lina. Ling Tianya stood there while in Linas embrace and listening to Linas voice. At that moment, Ling Tianyas heart was filled with gratitude. Her tears finally started flowing down at that moment. Although the guests present were shocked that things had developed to this point, they also realized what had happened. While they were moved by Lina and Ling Tianya, their eyes, full of mockery and curiosity, reflexively nced at Xu Cheng. It was obvious that Xu Cheng wanted to be her daughter but failed, and was pped in the face in public. Li Na had already wiped away the tears on her cheeks, and she reached out to gently wipe away the tears for Ling Tianya, who was already in tears. My dear daughter, dont cry. Li Nas gaze fell on Wang Yazhi and Madam Ruan, who were beside Ling Tianya. Before, when she still hadnt known that Ling Tianya was her daughter, she had already felt the Ruan familys care and affection for Ling Tianya through their brief contact. Every time Ling Tianya mentioned her elders inws, she always had a smile on her face, a sweet and blissful smile. Li Na could see that Ling Tianyas smile was from the bottom of her heart. If it wasnt for the fact that her inws were really nice to her, she wouldnt be smiling so happily. Therefore, Li Na bowed deeply to Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi. Thank you all for taking care of my Tianya, so that she could live in a happy family ambience every day. I thank you all from the bottom of my heart. Upon things suddenly developing into this, Wang Yazhis eyes were widened and she didnt know what to say. Madam Ruan calmed down after the shock and nodded slightly at Lina. She had always felt that something was wrong. Xu Cheng couldnt be Linas daughter. Now that Lina announced that Ling Tianya was her daughter in public, everything made sense. You dont have to thank us. The Ruan family is lucky to have a child like the Lass Ling. Madam Ruans words moved Lina. She took Ling Tianyas hand and walked onto the main stage from the other side. Xu Cheng watched as Lina led Ling Tianya onto the stage, but she had blocked her from going up the stage before. Xu Cheng struggled hysterically again. After ying the role of a daughter in front of Lina for the past few days, shepletely regarded herself as Linas biological daughter. Therefore, she couldnt ept that Lina rejected her in public, but brought Ling Tianya up on stage to announce that she was the heir. If that was really the case, then what was the meaning of her actions during this period of time? Chapter 1256 - Recognition (13)

Chapter 1256: Recognition (13)

Lina pulled Ling Tianya onto the stage and stood in the middle of the stage. I would like to formally introduce her to everyone. She is my daughter, the Laynas future heiress, Ling Tianya. She is also the wife of Yuan Teng Corporations President, the young madam of the Ruan family, the gold-medal screenwriter Ty, and a major shareholder of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Such an outstanding girl is my daughter, Lina! Lina announced that Ling Tianya was her future heir in public. The guests looked at each other started discussing in private. Now that Lina had officially announced that the young madam of the Ruan family was her heiress, what was going on with the woman who kept shouting that she was Linas daughter? The reporters, who had already sensed a juicy scandal, began to take photos and discuss wildly. No one wanted to miss out on such big news. The world-famous businesswoman, Li Na, returned to the country to find her daughter and publicly announced that the Ruan familys young madam, Ling Tianya, was her heiress. However, a woman of unknown origin also imed to be Linas daughter. The scene was chaotic. When things had developed to this point, not only Xu Cheng, but even Eric couldnt remain calm. Eric walked forward and approached the main stage. He looked up at Lina on the stage. Chairman, is there some sort of misunderstanding? Ms. Xu Cheng is your daughter, and you two have done a paternity test. Eric had publicly mentioned the paternity test, and to outsiders, it was solid proof. If she wasnt Linas daughter, why would she do a paternity test? Eric looked at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng, who was subdued by the guards, immediately started crying after receiving Erics hint. Mom, I know that you have always liked Ling Tianya. You think that only a sessful and beautiful woman is qualified to be your daughter. But, no matter how much you like Ling Tianya, I am your daughter! We did the paternity test, and were rted by blood! Xu Cheng sniffled, and her face was full of anguish. Im not as sessful as Ling Tianya, and Im not as pretty as her. I wont make you proud, but Ill love you with all my heart! For you, Im willing to do anything! This is what a mother-daughter rtionship should be like! Xu Cheng wept andined, as if she was really in anguish. Mom, you promised me that you would announce to everyone that Im your daughter today. You even said that you would let me see my biological father, but why are you doing this to me... Im really sad... Xu Cheng said this as she actually squeezed out tears. The makeup on her face was smudged because of her tears. I knew youd be very sad. Lina stood on the main stage and finally responded to Xu Cheng. Upon seeing that Lina responded to her, Xu Cheng immediately looked at her with tears in her eyes, and the grief on her face was even more intense. Unexpectedly, Lina would suddenly change the topic. You arent sad because I didnt recognize you as my daughter, but because your opportunity to inherit my assets was ruined! Linas voice was loud and clear. Themotion in the venue grew even louder as people pointed at Xu Cheng from behind. Xu Chengs heart skipped a beat, but she quickly shook her head. Mom, what are you saying? I dont understand... Lina sneered. Do you not understand, or are you pretending not to understand? Xu Cheng was stunned and her lips twitched. you said that our blood is thicker than water. Thats good. Lets do another DNA test. This time, well use blood to test! Chapter 1257 - Recognition (14)

Chapter 1257: Recognition (14)

I. . . Xu Chengs expression froze. Mom, whats wrong with you? Did you forget that the people at the appraisal center said that using hair and blood have the same results? Lina smiled sarcastically and stared deeply at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng panicked under Linas piercing gaze. Youre right. The hair and the blood were the same, but was that hair yours? Xu Chengs breathing stopped. Eric and Huang Ying also gasped when they heard what Lina said. Its... Its mine... I went to theb the day the test was done. I provided the hair sample in front of you! Erics assistant was also there when the test was done! Thats right. Chairman, is there something youre hiding or is there some sort of misunderstanding? Miss Xu is indeed your daughter. Theres a paternity test as proof! Eric paused, then refused to give up as he looked at Ling Tianya, who was standing next to Lina, I know you have a good rtionship with the young madam of the Ruan family, but no matter how exceptional she is, how could youpare her to Miss Xu? After all, Miss Xu is your daughter who is rted to you by blood and has undergone the paternity test. As for the young madam of the Ruan family, she isnt rted to you by blood! Eric tried his best to persuade Lina and brought up the paternity test. Eric had been by Linas side for the past few days and didnt notice any unusual movements from her. Therefore, Eric was certain that Lina had note into contact with Ling Tianya alone, nor did she have the time to do a paternity test with Ling Tianya. Moreover, she didnt have the time to investigate what had happened in the past. Even if she did, she wouldnt be able to find anything. Who said that Tianya and Lina arent rted by blood? A deep and maic voice rang out. Everyone turned around to look for the voice and saw Cheng Chen walking in slowly in a navy blue suit. Madam Ruan frowned when she saw Cheng Chen. Why is this man here to join in the fun?! She remembered that Cheng Chen had taken Ling Tianya away forcefully in front of her, and he hadnt given her a formal exnation even to this day. Today was such an important banquet for the Ruan family, and he actually dared to join in on the fun! Eric was prepared to spare no effort to persuade Lina, but he didnt expect Cheng Chen to suddenly appear. Eric knew Cheng Chen, and he knew that Cheng Chen was Li Nas first love. He also met Xu Cheng when he apanied Li Na to see Cheng Chen. Now that Cheng Chen suddenly barged in and said something like that, Erics pupils immediately dted. Sir, todays event is a private banquet. You werent invited. Please leave! Erics felt extremely uneasy, so when he saw Cheng Chen, he immediately overstepped his authority and tried to chase Cheng Chen away. Cheng Chens eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of disdain for Eric. I really didnt know that Eric became the butler of the Ruan family . Erics face stiffened, and the corners of his lips twitching as he emphasized again, Todays cocktail party is to wee chairman Li. Although Im not the butler here, Im chairwoman Lis assistant. Of course, I have the obligation to maintain order at the scene. Cheng Chen chuckled softly withughter full of contempt for Eric. In his hand was the appraisal report that he had just taken back from the appraisal center. Under the gaze of the guests present, he walked forward slowly. I want to see who has the guts to chase out Ruan Zeyans father-inw today. As soon as Cheng Chen finished his sentence, the crowd immediately gasped. What did he just say? He said that he was Ruan Zeyans father-inw? Chapter 1258 - Recognition (15)

Chapter 1258: Recognition (15)

Indeed, no one dared to chase away Ruan Zeyans father-inw here. Cheng Chens sudden appearance and what he said became the biggest climax of the scene. Cheng Chen was the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment, which was a well-known fact, but no one could see him as Ruan Zeyans father-inw. Now that Cheng Chen imed to be Ruan Zeyans father-inw, did that mean that he was Ling Tianyas father? Now that Li Na said that she was Ling Tianyas mother, could it be that the two of them were somehow rted? Madam Ruan finally lost herposure and looked at Wang Yazhi with a shocked expression. Did that man just say that he was Zeyans mother? Wang Yazhi was also in shock. Father-inw... The mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya on the stage. From their expressions, they could basically confirm that what Cheng Chen said was true. Ruan Qishan was a little confused at first. First, Li Na said that she was Ling Tianyas mother, and now Cheng Chen was saying that he was Ruan Zeyans father-inw. Xu Cheng, who was below the stage, kept saying that she was Linas biological daughter and had the paternity test as evidence. Whats going on? Ruan Qishan asked Ruan Zeyan with a sullen expression. Is what Cheng Chen said true? Is he the biological father of my daughter-inw? Ruan Zeyan nodded and gave Ruan Qishan a definite answer. Ruan Qishan suddenly felt a headacheing on. Why was their rtionship so messy now? Xu Chengs body started to tremble. Lina said that she would let her see her biological father today. Could this so-called biological father be Cheng Chen?! Xu Cheng stared at Cheng Chen, who was strolling over. When she first saw Cheng Chen at Zhi Ya entertainment, she was still slightly attracted to this man. She never thought that he would be the one who gave birth to a child with Lina. At this point, Eric didnt know what had happened to Lina, why everything was fine before, and why all hell broke loose today. He didnt know what Lina knew or if it was disadvantageous to him. At this point, he could only hold on to the paternity test. Eric nced at Xu Cheng, who immediately pointed at Cheng Chen. Everyone, dont listen to him! How could he be Ling Tianyas father? Ling Tianyas surname was Ling, and his surname was Cheng, and he appears to be in his forties. How could he have a daughter as old as Ling Tianya! Hes Cheng Chen, the president of Ling Tianyas entertainmentpany! As she spoke, Xu Cheng looked at Ling Tianya with grievance. Ling Tianya, was it you? Was everything that happened today your idea? When my family lived in the Ruan family, you didnt like me. Later, when I was working for you at Zhi Ya Entertainment, I thought you were also finding fault with me. Now that I finally found my biological mother, why did youe and interfere? And you even let the President of yourpanye here to say these strange things! Who doesnt know that you and Cheng Chen have an intimate rtionship? You two have never kept your distance from each other, so I seriously suspect that you two are having an affair! With that said, Xu Cheng looked at Ruan Zeyan. You were deceived by Ling Tianya. All of you were deceived by Ling Tianya. I am Li Nas biological daughter. I have the paternity test as proof! Xu Chengs words made Ruan Zeyan, Li Na, and Cheng Chens faces darken. Cheng Chen handed the paternity test report to Li Na. This is the paternity test report for me and Tianya. Ruan Zeyan was at the scene when the paternity test was done. Cheng Chen nced at Ruan Zeyan as he spoke. He still couldnt forget the moment when Ruan Zeyan took the initiative to call him father-inw. Chapter 1259 - Recognition (16)

Chapter 1259: Recognition (16)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Chen handed the paternity test report directly to Lina. She opened the report and saw the hard proof results. There was a 99.9999% chance that Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen were biological father and daughter. Her eyes full of motherly love, Lina looked at Ling Tianya gently. She held Ling Tianyas hand tightly, as if if she let go, her daughter would disappear. They had been separated for too long. They had gone through all kinds of hardships, and now they were finally reunited. And because of some people with bad intentions, she almost lost her precious daughter once again. Li Nas eyes turned away from Ling Tianya, then she coldly looked at Eric, Xu Cheng, and Huang Ying. Li Na took a deep breath, then she said coldly, Cheng Chen and I were boyfriend and girlfriend more than 20 years ago, and Tianya was the child I became pregnant with then. Later, Cheng Chen and I broke up peacefully and I gave birth to the child alone. But some human factors caused our separation for more than 20 years. Lina opened the paternity test report and handed it to a guard below the stage, then she asked him to read the report in front of the reporters and the guests present. Finally, Lina looked at Xu Cheng coldly. What do you have to say now? Whose daughter are you exactly? Dont you know in your heart? Xu Cheng looked at Lina in shock. She didnt expect that even though Lina didnt personally test Ling Tianya, she let Cheng Chen do it. When did they contact each other, and what made Lina suspicious? No! Even if this report shows that Ling Tianya is Cheng Chens daughter, it doesnt mean that she is your daughter! We have a paternity test, so Im your daughter! You were so nice to me just now, so why did your attitude suddenly turn into this! Xu Cheng pointed the spear at Ling Tianya again. Ling Tianya, what kind of bewitching spell did you cast on my mother that she wouldnt even acknowledge her own daughter?! Ling Tianya looked at Xu Cheng indifferently, as if she was looking at aughing stock. Theres no need for bewitching. Whats fake can never be real. When Ling Tianya spoke, whether it was the expression on her face or the look of disdain in her eyes, they were strangely simr to Linas. Before, no one thought much of it, but the two of them were standing together now. With the same expression and appearance, no one would believe that they werent mother and daughter. Upon seeing Lina and Ling Tianya like this, the expressions of everyone present became nuanced. Xu Cheng looked at everyones reactions and was about to say something when she saw Lina take out a small self-sealing bag from her handbag. In the bag, there were a few strands of hair, which was given to her by the staff member of the Identification Center. Xu Cheng, the hair in the bag is the hair that you provided to the center when you went with me for the paternity test. The staff member of the identification center found the problem and returned the rest of the hair to me. Lina threw the self-sealing bag at Xu Cheng, the bag hit Xu Chengs face directly. Open the bag and take a good look. Does the hair inside look the same as yours? Without waiting for Xu Cheng to pick it up, the self-sealing bag had already been picked up by the guards of the Ruan family and handed to Madam Ruan. Madam Ruan took out the hair and carefully observed it. This hair is thin and soft, and its much shorter than Xu Chengs hair. Its obviously not her hair. Its the same length as Lass Lings hair. Chapter 1260 - Recognition (17)

Chapter 1260: Recognition (17)

Without any emotion or fluctuation in her tone, Madam Ruans voice was calm. It sounded like she was just stating the truth, but because of this sentence, she basically concluded that Xu Cheng was a fake. Its just a few strands of hair. There are so many hairs on top of a persons head, so who can guarantee that every strand is the same?! Perhaps when I did the paternity test, I happened to pull out such a strand of hair! Xu Chengs face was filled with fear, and argued with a farfetched excuse while looking at Eric at the same time. However, by now, Eric already knew clearly that his n had been foiled. Lina had probably started to suspect Xu Cheng when she took the paternity test reportst time. However, during this period of time, there was nothing abnormal about her behavior. She had been staying within his surveince range almost every day just for them to lower their guard so she could give them a fatal blow at this time. It was Cheng Chen who helped her behind the scenes. It was Cheng Chen who found out about everything, and that was why the paternity test report of Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen was conducted. Eric lowered his head and frowned. He started to panic inside, but he racked his brains quickly to analyze how he could push all the me onto Xu Cheng and Huang Ying while saving himself and continuing to stay by Linas side. As long as he continued to be Linas assistant, he could continue to interfere with Laynas matters. Right now, he was just changing the heiress from Xu Cheng to Ling Tianya. If he could get close to Ling Tianya, he might be able to make Ling Tianya fall in love with him. Therefore, it wasnt that he didnt have a chance. It was just that the road to achieving his goal would be a little more tortuous than before. Eric had an idea in his mind, so he directly ignored Xu Chengs pleading look towards him. Lina looked at Xu Cheng with eyes full of disgust. If you say so, then I can give you another chance. We will do another paternity test. As long as the result of the paternity test shows that you are my daughter, I will immediately give you all the inheritance without any excuses! As she said this, Lina pped her hands twice, and two men with toolboxes walked out from the crowd. They looked familiar to Eric and Xu Cheng. Werent they the staff from the appraisal center? The two of them opened their work boxes, which contained blood collection tools. These two are the appraisal centers staff members. I have also invited the impartial staff of the notary office in the name of the corporation. Laynaswyer is also present. Lina pointed at a few people not that far away. Erics pupils dted when he saw those people. Today, he had been too self-content to notice that Laynaswyer was hidden in the crowd. Moreover, what was even more unexpected was that Lina had actually brought the DNA identification staff and the notary offices staff. Todays event was a banquet hosted by the Ruan family. All the guests present must have an invitation letter and their names must be on the banquet list that the Ruan family had listed. Eric had seen the list before, and there were no such people on it. Since these people were able to get in, it must have been arranged by the Ruan family. Eric shuddered at the thought. It seemed that the trap today was set up by Lina and Ruan Zeyan together. Lina looked at Xu Cheng. Today, the people from the notary office and the corporatewyer are all here. In front of everyone, as long as you can take blood in public and get it tested, then prove that you are my daughter, I will definitely fulfill what I said before and give everything to you! Li Na looked at Xu Cheng mockingly. Go, take your blood. Didnt you repeatedly call me mom and say that I was bewitched by Tianya? Xu Cheng looked at Li Na, then looked at the people from the appraisal center. After being in a daze for a while, she shook her head repeatedly, No! I wont do it! Ive already done it, so why do I still have to do it! I wont do it! Im your daughter! Lina suddenly narrowed her eyes menacingly and said to the guard who was holding Xu Cheng, Go! Take her over to get a blood sample! Chapter 1261 - Recognition (18)

Chapter 1261: Recognition (18)

Upon hearing Linas instructions, the two guards reflexively looked at Ruan Zeyan. With an impassive expression, Ruan Zeyan nodded slightly. The two guards then carried Xu Cheng away forcefully and walked towards the appraisal center staff. By this time, the Ruan familys servants had already moved a table for the appraisal centers two staff members. The staff had already taken out the blood collection tools and ced them on the table as they stared at Xu Cheng fixedly. Upon seeing that Lina was serious and insistent on forcing her to take a blood test on the spot. Xu Cheng began to panic intensely. She used all the strength in her body to struggle. Her exquisite makeup had already smudged on her face. The expensive gown had a long gash because of Xu Chengs vigorous struggles and directly exposed her flesh. I dont want to take blood! I dont want to! Xu Cheng shouted at Lina hysterically, Youve already acknowledged me and promised me that you would announce my identity in public today. You said that you wouldnt let anyone bully me. You promised all of this before, so why are you doing this to me now! In the past few days, Xu Cheng had already started to truly regard herself as Linas daughter, and she was already deeply immersed in Linas upper-ss life. She hoped to have everything that Ling Tianya had. She thought that as long as she had a mother like Lina, she would have everything, even more than what Ling Tianya had now. She was filled with starry-eyed expectations for the future, and only Lina could give them to her. Therefore, immersed in starry-eyed delusions, she refused to wake up and refused to admit that she wasnt Linas daughter. It was as if as long as she admitted it, everything would disappear like bubbles. However, she forgot that these bubbles werent real to her. They did not belong to her at all. Eric simply drew a perfect pie for her. She could see the beauty of the pie.., but she would never be able to truly taste the deliciousness of the pie. Signaling them to stop first, Lina raised her hand to the guards. Lina looked at Xu Cheng coldly. I think perhaps you have some misunderstanding about me? Ive never called you my daughter, and Ive never admitted that youre my daughter. I did say that no one would be able to bully my daughter, but the daughter I was talking about wasnt you, but my Tianya! Therefore, I wont allow anyone with ulterior motives to use shady tricks to destroy our mother-daughter rtionship and prevent the recognition of our mother-daughter rtionship! No one can do that! Linas loud and clear voice was a blow to Eric. Eric felt unnerved, and subconsciously sensed that Linas words were meant for him to hear. Now that he thought about it, although Lina had been kind to Xu Cheng during this period of time, she never had any intimate contact with her, let alone call her daughter. She didnt even let Xu Cheng call her mother, but rather Ms Li instead. It was only then that realization dawned upon Eric. Why didnt he realize it earlier? Lina looked at the guards. Continue to bring her to the blood collection. The guards didnt ask Ruan Zeyan this time, but pulled Xu Cheng over. I dont want to go! I dont want to go! Eric, Eric, please help me! Eric wasnt in the mood to care about Xu Cheng anymore. He was still thinking about what he should do. Huang Ying couldnt stand it anymore. Her heart ached for her daughter. She rushed forward and grabbed Xu Cheng. She red at Lina. Youre so vicious. How dare you treat your own daughter like this! Im cicious? Lina red at Huang Ying coldly. Compared to you, I pale inparison. In order to cover up the human trafficking incident back then and to get my inheritance, you had no reservations about letting your own daughter call me mother. I would like to ask everyone here whether me or Lady Huang Ying is the vicious one?! Chapter 1262 - Recognition (19)

Chapter 1262: Recognition (19)

Human trafficking! When Lina directly used Huang Ying of human trafficking, Huang Ying let go of Xu Chengs hand and immediately retorted, Youre talking nonsense! When did I do human trafficking! It was clearly my conscience that made me buy your daughter from a human trafficker back then... Then, I ced her in foster care with your brother Huang Long in City H for a period of time. When the child got a little older and was brought back, I asked someone to help her with residence registration. In the end, due to the negligence of the staff, Xu Chengs age was increased by a few years. In fact, Xu Chengs age is the same as Tianyas. Isnt that right? Cheng Chen, who had been silent all this time, spoke up at this time. He directly snatched what Huang Ying wanted to say next. Stunned, Huang Ying looked at Cheng Chen in disbelief. How did you know? Of course I know, and I also know far more than that. Cheng Chen nonchntly put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and said with aposed expression, I also know that when Ling Taos wife, Yu Meizi, was about to give birth, she found you and gave birth to a deformed stillbirth in a small clinic that your brother, Huang Long, helped find in City H. Yu Meizi asked you to help her buy a baby to fake as her own and bring back to the Ling family. In order to takeunder more money, you and Huang Long bought a daughter from a human trafficker and gave it to Yu Meizi. In the end, you and your brother didnt get along for so many years because of the unequal distribution of the spoils. It wasnt until not long ago when you conspired to use Xu Cheng to pretend to be that child, that you contacted Huang Long again and used money to bribe him into helping you lie! You... What did you say... I dont understand, I dont know! Huang Ying shook her head in denial, but her quivering eyes had already betrayed her. Its okay if you dont know, as long as Huang Long knows. Cheng Chen smiled indifferently. Have you not contacted Huang Long in the past few days? Huang Ying began to get a bad hunch inside. What are you implying? I cant get into contact with him, right? Cheng Chen nonchntly picked up a ss of champagne. He had said too much just now, so he was a little thirsty. He drank the champagne in one gulp and said to Huang Ying, who was already panicking, Of course you couldnt get in touch with him, because Huang Long is currently locked up in City Hs police station. So tell me, how would I know all of this? I think that at the moment, Im not the only one who knows. The police probably also knows. Huang Ying panicked, and she fell to the ground after her legs went ck. Her eyes began to lose their focus. How could this be... how could this be... Huang Ying looked up at Eric. Didnt you say that everything would be fine? Didnt you say that things would go smoothly? Didnt you say that no one would find out what happened back then!? The more Huang Ying spoke, the angrier she got. She stood up and ignored Xu Cheng as she rushed towards Eric. Grabbing his cor, she cried out in a pathetic state, Didnt you say that you definitely would let Cheng Cheng be Linas heir? Didnt you say that Linas hundreds of billions of assets would be ours? Why are we not only not getting anything now, but everything had been exposed! Then what was the point of us doing all these things! Huang Ying was much more sober than Xu Cheng. At this time, she knew that Lina and Cheng Chen must have all the facts and evidence in their hands. That was why they dared to confront them during such an asion. Now, in the eyes of Lina and the Ruan family, Huang Ying and her daughter were aughing stock. Lina and the others had been putting on an act, but Huang Ying and her daughter didnt know that everyone had already seen through their scheme. Everyone else had only been ying along with them. Chapter 1263 - Recognition (20)

Chapter 1263: Recognition (20)

Because Huang Ying was holding on to Erics neck, it became difficult for him to breathe, and his face turned red. Eric pushed Huang Ying away, and in order to save and disassociate himself, he scolded Huang Ying harshly, You crazy woman. It was you and Xu Cheng who had ulterior motives by trying to cover up the truth of the past and trying to change the heir! Look at what kind of person your daughter Xu Cheng is. Shes just an old and shameful woman. No matter how she disguises herself, she cant be an elegant and sophisticated heiress like the young madam of the Ruan family, Ling Tianya. Its impossible for her to pretend to be the daughter of the Chairman! Who do you think youre calling an old and shameful woman! Upon hearing Erics words, Xu Cheng immediately broke down and went crazy. She opened her mouth crazily to bite the two guards who were holding her. In pain, the guards hands let go of her. Xu Cheng seized the opportunity to escape from their grasp. She rushed towards Eric and raised her hand to give Eric a p on the face. You were the one who took the initiative to pursue me back then. You approached me and said that after I became Laynas sessor, you would propose to me. In the future, you would help me manage thepany and I only needed to be a wealthy stay-at-home wife. You coaxed me with sweet words back then. Now youre saying that Im an old and shameful woman, were you lying back then?! Xu Cheng hadpletely lost it. Lina not acknowledging her and even exposing her in public already disgraced her. Now, Eric was also saying the same thing about her. How could the prideful Xu Cheng endure all this. Faced with Xu Chengs usations, Erics eyes turned vicious. He really wished that he could kill Xu Cheng and Huang Ying, just like how he killed the private detective who reported the news back then. Miss Xu, please dont lie anymore! I dont know what youre talking about, and I never said what you said either. Im just Chairwoman Lis assistant. I was also deceived by you and your daughter. You two dug your own graves, and it had nothing to do with me. Please dont drag me into the water! Eric wiped himself clean of the matter. In any case, in the entire incident, other than killing the private detective, he had been plotting for Xu Cheng and Huang Ying behind the scenes. In front of Lina, he had always maintained the image of a reliable and dutiful assistant. Eric firmly believed that as long as he insisted that it had nothing to do with this matter, no one could do anything to him. In any case, Xu Cheng and Huang Ying had long offended the Ruan family. Huang Ying had dark history with the Ruan family. Even if all the dirty water had been poured on them, no one would believe them. Obviously, at this moment, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng also understood Erics intention to save himself and sacrifice them. How could Huang Ying be willing to let him have his way? However, she didnt have any substantial evidence to testify against Eric with. The more Huang Ying thought about it, the angrier she became. If it werent for him, they wouldnt have offended the Ruan family to the point of no turning back. They wouldnt have been chased out by Madam Ruan for being too arrogant and therefore be homeless. At this moment, Huang Ying really wanted to die together with Eric. Thus, as Huang Ying thought about it, she really took action. She directly ran to the buffet not far away, picked up a butter knife, and stabbed at Eric. If you dont want us to live, then you shouldnt think about living either! Go to hell! Eric quickly dodged her. Huang Ying was like a crazy bitch barking crazily. Chapter 1264 - Arrest

Chapter 1264: Arrest

Huang Ying held the butter knife and stabbed at Eric in a frenzy. Even though Eric had been prepared in advance and the butter knife wasnt very sharp, Eric was still unable to dodge in time and his shoulder de was stabbed by Huang Ying. Eric was in pain, but Huang Ying still wasnt willing to let it go. The two of them quickly tangled up in an ugly manner. Watching the farce with an ugly expression, Xu Cheng stood at the side. Upon seeing that Xu Cheng was just standing there and didnte over to help her, Huang Ying was gradually subdued by Eric due to her bodily disadvantage, and she shouted at Xu Cheng ferociously, What are you standing there for! Come over and help me! Are you still dreaming of bing the heiress of a wealthy family? We have all been deceived, all deceived by this sanctimonious man! Huang Yings words were like a blow to Xu Chengs head,pletely waking her up from her daydream. With her brows deeply furrowed, she watched the two people who were wrestling in front of her. Besides disgust and frustration, she was feeling no other emotions. Even if Huang Ying was her mother and Eric was the man she loved, at that moment, upon losing everything, she hated everyone. She looked forward to todays cocktail party so much, and wanted to be Linas daughter so much to live a life like Ling Tianyas. She was such a proud person, but now she had be a joke. Not far away, the reporters who had already figured out the whole story were taking pictures of her with cameras. The guests at the cocktail party looked at her with quizzical and disdainful expressions. Along with the indifference and disgust of the Ruan family, as well as her own pathetic state, Erics maniption and insults were thest straws for Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng screamed loudly, and with her hands on her head, she rushed towards the main stage. Ling Tianya, why do all the good things belong to you? Youre obviously a scheming and cunning fox who stinks of money. Why does everyone revolve around you? Everyone is always on your side no matter how hard I try! Why?! And you! Xu Cheng looked at Lina Ive been so good and so considerate towards you. In my heart, Ive already started to treat you as my own mother, but why do you have to treat me like this?! Xu Cheng was indeed the granddaughter of the Xu family. She had inherited her obsession with money from her Grandaunt. Due to the Xu familys problematic educational method, Xu Cheng had been depressed for the past thirty years and had been unable to truly show her desire for money inside. Therefore, she was now stuck in a blind alley and unable to get out no matter what. She med everything on others, and she became aplete victim. Xu Cheng rushed to the main stage like a madman, straight towards Ling Tianya and Lina. The guards immediately rushed out to protect Ling Tianya and Li Na, and easily subdued the crazy Xu Cheng. At that moment, Eric had also subdued Huang Ying. Enduring the pain, he said to Lina and the Ruan family, Call the police and arrest those two crazy women. Dont disturb the chairman and the young madam! Eric had already changed his way of addressing Ling Tianya, and addressed her as young madam. At that moment, a few policemen really walked in. Upon seeing the police, even though he was a little confused as to why the police came so quickly, Eric still shouted at the police, Officers, arrest those two people! The leading police officer stared at Eric and said to his subordinate in a deep voice, Arrest the suspect! Just as he said that, a few police officers went forward and directly arrested Eric. Why arrest me?! Im a victim. Im injured! Eric was shocked. We now suspect that you are involved with a murder case. We need you to go back with us to cooperate with the police investigation now! Chapter 1265 - Won’t Let You Off The Hook

Chapter 1265: Wont Let You Off The Hook

Upon hearing the police mention contract killing, Eric knew that he meant him hiring someone to murder the private detective. His heart skipped a beat and his mind went nk. It wasnt until the police pressed down on him to put the handcuffs on his wrist that Eric snapped back to reality and struggled with all his might. Police, you are all mistaken. I didnt hire a hit-man! You are all mistaken! Eric struggled and refused to let the police put the handcuffs on him because he knew that once the handcuffs were put on on, it was very likely that he wouldnt be able to take them off. Whether or not you did it isnt up to you to decide. We, the police, will naturally investigate the matter. If it wasnt you, we would definitely let you go. If it was you, then we definitely wont let you off the hook! A few police officers held down Eric, who was struggling with all his might, and put on the handcuffs for him. ... No, I cant go with you guys. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Thepany cant do wthout me! Eric looked at Lina for help, Chairman, Im your assistant. I help you deal with all the big and small matters in thepany. You cant do them without me. You cant let them take me away! Lina stood on the stage and looked down at Eric, then sneered suddenly. Eric, youre wrong. Anyone can do without anyone in this world. It seems that Ive spoiled you and made you forget who founded Layna and who grew it big and powerful. Lina looked at Eric coldly, That person isnt you, but me! Eric was stunned. He didnt recognize the Lina in front of him. The ruthlessness and indifference in her eyes made Eric reminiscence the first time he met Lina many years ago. For so many years, Lina had put too much trust and reliance on him by leaving many things in thepany to him to handle. This also gradually made him forget what kind of resolute and ruthless woman Lina was. Chairman, you have to save me... For so many years, I have been working for thepany wholeheartedly. I regard thepany as my own home! At this point, Eric could only y the emotional card. However, this didnt mean anything to Lina. Lina smiled coldly. You indeed treat thepany as your own home. Thats why you chose to use all means topletely take over it! You hired a hit-man, conspired with Xu Cheng and Huang Ying to deceive me, and tried to stop me froming face to face with Tianya. Eric, your scheme was really well thought out. Since things havee to this, I advise you to obediently follow the police. If you confess, the sentence will be lighter. If you resist, youll be severely punished. Linas reaction and words shocked Eric. Chairman, youve misunderstood me. I didnt! Dont tell me, tell the Police! After saying that, Lina ignored Eric. She didnt even bother to look at him again. The chief policeman walked towards Cheng Chen. Mr. Cheng, thank you for providing us with important clues. We might need you to cooperate with the police in the future. Cheng Chen nodded politely. Okay. You can contact me anytime you need me. It was only then that Eric finally understood that these police officers were sought out by Cheng Chen. He and Lina had already set up a trap and were waiting for him to fall into it today. Lina, Im in charge of the overall operation of thepany at the moment. Without me, arent you worried that something will happen to thepany?! Eric looked ferocious as he started to threaten Lina. Chapter 1266 - Taken Away Together

Chapter 1266: Taken Away Together

Linapletely ignored the arrogant Eric. She reached out and gently tucked Ling Tianyas hair behind her ears. At that moment, in her eyes, there was only her daughter, who she had lost and regained. Other people and other things werent important to her. Since Lina didnt speak, naturally there were people who spoke up for her. At that moment, Laynas legal departmentwyer said to Eric with a calm expression, Didnt you realize that no one from thepany had contacted you and reported their work to you? Eric was stunned. It seemed like what thewyer said was true. In the past two days, no one from thepany had contacted him. It was all his fault for being a little toocent these two days. He had actually neglected such an important matter. Thewyer paused and continued, The chairman had already vacated all your positions in thepany for the past two days. This means that although you are still the Chairmans assistant in name, you no longer have any real value or function. Sorry Mr. Eric, but you are no longer of any use to Layna. Thewyers words were so direct that Eric couldnt ept it. He stared at Lina with his bloodshot eyes, B * tch! How can you treat me like this! You were the one who said that you would hand thepany over to your assistant to manage in the future. I worked hard and proved myself. Finally, I became your assistant. I worked hard for you, and I helped you deal with many things that you didnt want to do. I even began to imagine what Layna would be like under my leadership in the future. But then you suddenly told me that your daughter was still alive and that you wanted to give everything to your daughter! How can there be such a thing? How could I grant you your wish! Eric seemed like he no longer had anything to lose. Thats right, I used Xu Cheng to pretend to be your daughter. My goal was very simple. I wanted to wait for that Idiot Xu Cheng to inherit your business before snatching it from her hands. Besides, shes just an arrogant and brainless idiot. Shell do whatever I say! I didnt expect that I would still fail. Why did God have to be so unfair to me? I did everything, but in the end, I got nothing while a daughter who was never by your side for all those years and who is only rted to you by blood got all of this for no reason! Why?! No reason! Just because you, Eric, are simply my assistant! Lina looked at Eric with contempt. Nothing I asked you to do went beyond the scope of an assistants role. You delusionally wanted something that never belonged to you in the first ce so this is what you get in the end! Linas words had a double meaning. Not only for Eric, but also for Xu Cheng and Huang Ying. Sure enough, when Xu Cheng and Huang Ying heard this, their facial expressions changed. B * tch! B * tch! Eric became crazy and ferocious. In order not to affect other people, the police directly escorted him out of the venue. Huang Ying red at Eric. Good! That b * stard should get arrested! The two of you also have to go to the police station with us, the policeman who stayed said to Xu Cheng and Huang Ying. You two are suspected of fraud and covering for Eric, so you two muste back to the police station with us to be investigated. After saying that, the police also arrested Xu Cheng and Huang Ying away without any further exnation. The scene became chaotic. Huang Ying and Xu Cheng screamed at the top of their lungs, but their unsightly behavior was all captured by the reporters present. Chapter 1267 - Strategic Partnership

Chapter 1267: Strategic Partnership

Silence and normalcy finally returned to the venue. Lina stood in front of the microphone again. This time, she lost her harshness and nodded slightly at Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi. In fact, she turned around and nodded at Ruan Qishan, then turned around and said into the microphone, Im sorry, there was a small incident just now that made everyoneugh. Next, I would like to introduce myself again. My name Is Lina, and I am the biological mother of the Ruan familys young madam, Ling Tianya. I came back to the country this time to find her, and now I finally got what I wanted. With tears in her eyes, Lina held Ling Tianyas hand tightly. Here, I would like to thank the members of the Ruan family for treating my Tianya so well and allowing her to live such a happy life. Therefore, as Chairman Layna, I hereby announce that from today onward, Layna and Yuan Teng Corporations rtionship will be upgraded to a strategic partnership. From now on, we will share resources, and we will continue to cooperate together with a stable long-term rtionship! Like a huge wave, Linas words directly caused waves of excitement among the guests present. ording to Lina, they were just short of merging the twopanies into one. Now that they would start to share resources, and they would be cooperating together steadily for a long time, it would be no different from being onepany. Asias tycoon and Europes tycoon had be one. The entire worlds economy was going to shake. The banquet in the manor was still going on. Madam Ruan finally understood why Ruan Zeyan had let Cheng Chen off the hook so easily back then. Turns out that he was his father-inw. In the nursery, Lina finally saw the little rice dumpling with her own eyes. From the photo, she had started to like the child to the point of no return. But now, when she really faced the child, she was at a loss. At that time, she even joked with Cheng Chen that they might have be grandparents. Unexpectedly, she was right. Cheng Chen also stood there. It wasnt the first time he saw little rice dumpling, but this time, his mood was different from the previous few times. In the baby crib, with her dark doe-eyes wide open, the babbling little rice dumpling made Cheng Chen feel like his heart was melting. This child was his grandson, his own grandson. However, upon thinking about it, Cheng Chen felt a little baffled. He had been single for so many years, and he had never even gotten married. In the end, in just a few days, he became a father and a grandfather all of a sudden. The change was so big that he couldnt process it all. But fortunately, his daughter was Ling Tianya. This was Linas fortune, and also his fortune. Can... can I hug him? Lina finally couldnt hold it in anymore. Her hand was in the air, but she didnt dare to touch little rice dumpling for a whhile. She no longer looked like the domineering female boss that she used to be. Of course. Ling Tianya carried little rice dumpling out of the crib. When he saw his mother, little rice dumpling immediately startedughing merrily. Lina and Cheng Chen were affected by little rice dumplingsughter, and the corners of their mouths involuntarily curled up. Ling Tianya carried little rice dumpling into Linas arms, and Lina carefully took the child from Lina. This was the first time Lina held such a small baby. Her arms were stiff, and she didnt know what to do, but she couldnt bear to let go of little rice dumpling. Chapter 1268 - 8: Why Not Stay Here Tonight

Chapter 1268: Why Not Stay Here Tonight

Little Rice dumpling was really obedient. He wasnt shy towards strangers and upon being held in Linas arms, he soon used his little hand to grab Linas thumb. His long eyshes flickered and he grinned at Lina. Linas eyes could not move away from little rice dumpling at all. When Cheng Chen looked at little rice dumpling, his eyes were filled with affection. Not long after, Cheng Chen received a call from the police station. Although he couldnt bear to leave, he could only go to the police station to deal with business first. Laughter could be heard from the nursery from time to time. Wanting to personally bring it in, Wang Yazhi walked over with a fruit te in her hand. Facing the sudden appearance of two important inws, Wang Yazhi was somewhat nervous. Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by Madam Ruan. Let the family be alone for a while. It wasnt easy for them to recognize each other. Upon hearing Madam Ruans words, Wang Yazhi could only nod her head and put the fruit te on the coffee table. The three elders of the Ruan family were also caught by surprise. Ruan Qishan looked at Ruan Zeyan, who had been standing guard. So you knew that Lina and Cheng Chen were our daughter-inws parents? Why didnt you tell us in advance so that we could be mentally prepared? Deep in thought, Ruan Zeyans eyes were fixed on the door. When he heard Ruan Qishans question, he looked at him and answered, I didnt find out about it until Wednesday. Chairwoman Li asked me not to tell anyone about it. She is Tianyas biological mother, and I respect her every decision. Ruan Qishan nodded his head solemnly. Thats a good thing. Lina originally came here to find out more about us so that she could officially dere war after breaking off ties with us. Now not only hadnt war started, Lina also unterally announced that she wanted to form a strategic partnership with us and share all of our resources. To the Yuan Teng Corporation, that was like two lucky breaks. At the same time, it was a win-win situation that had more advantages than disadvantages for Layna as well. Seems like our daughter-inw is really a blessing to the Ruan Family! Ruan Qishan bemoaned inside. Now that he thought about it, it was fortunate that he didnt oppose Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianyas marriage. Instead, he chose to ept Ling Tianya and treat her well. Every decision in life would bear fruit in the future. Ruan Qishan thought that his choice to ept Ling Tianya back then was the best choice he had made. I just didnt expect that Huang Ying and Xu Cheng would be so audacious. They even thought of hiding their true identities to rece Yaya. They are simply too evil! Wang Yazhi thought of what had happened at the cocktail party just now, and felt indignant. If they had really seeded, and made Lina believe that Xu Cheng is her daughter. When the time came, Xu Cheng and Huang Ying would definitely spare no effort to smear our family and Yaya. If that happened, forget about the win-win situation, it would be fortunate enough if mutual destruction didnt happen. Although Wang Yazhi was simple-minded, she could tell that Lina wasnt an ordinary woman. She was a powerful figure. Ruan Qishan and MadamRuan nodded at the same time. Youre right. Fortunately, Chairman Li found out in time. Why does Chairman Ruan still call me Chairwoman Li? At this moment, the door to the nursery finally opened. Lina walked out with little rice dumpling in her arms. Little rice dumplingid in Linas arms obediently. He didnt cry or make a scene. It seemed that the rtionship between the grandmother and grandson was quite harmonious. Lina walked over with a smile on her face. You should call me inw. Ruan Qishan froze for a moment before he chuckled. Thats right. We need to change the way we address each other. Were all family now. Chapter 1269 - Why Don’t You Stay Tonight (2)

Chapter 1269: Why Dont You Stay Tonight (2)

Ling Tianya followed behind Lina. Even though she didnt say anything, the mother and daughter seemed unusually cordial with each other. Ruan Qishan looked at the mother and daughter. With the two of them standing there, their aura was exactly the same. Ling Tianyas every frown, every smile, and every move she made had the shadow of Lina. Then, he looked at Ling Tianyas biological father, Cheng Chen. Even though he was a bohemian yboy, he also had extraordinary intelligence and the strong ability to appeal to peoples minds. With such biological parents, it was no wonder that Ling Tianya was so outstanding. Ill get thewyer to draft the strategic cooperation agreement and send it to you. After you see it and think its okay, well sign the contract, Lina said to Ruan Zeyan straightforwardly. Okay, Ruan Zeyan nodded. Ling Tianya stood a close distance away as she looked at Ruan Zeyan. She didnt know why, but she saw emotion turmoil in the mans eyes. At that moment, little rice dumpling, who was still very energetic just a moment ago, suddenly yawned. Upon bing sleepy, his little head started to wobble, as if he was about to fall asleep. Lina looked at her little grandson, and although she was reluctant, she still handed the child over to Ms Wang, who was standing guard at the side. At that moment, Lina noticed that the banquet had ended at some point, and it was already veryte. Its veryte now, so Ill go back to the hotel first. Ille back to see you tomorrow. As she spoke, Lina looked at Ling Tianya and little rice dumpling with longing, and her footsteps slowed. In fact, from the moment Lina and Ling Tianya met until now, Ling Tianya had never called her mother. Lina knew that they had been strangers for more than twenty years. Even though there was blood rtion between them, it was still a little difficult for Ling Tianya to call her mother immediately. That was human nature. Even though Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya had known each other for so many years, up until now, Ling Tianya had never been able to call him father, let alone call Lina mother. That was something that Lina could understand. That was also why when Xu Cheng called her mother so easily, Lina felt that it was very fake and insisted that she call herself Ms Li. Because, anyone with normal human emotions wouldnt be able to change the way they call someone so quickly. Even though in Linas heart, she yearned for Ling Tianya to call her mother sweetly, Lina wouldnt force Ling Tianya just because she wanted to. She believed that time was the best regtor, and that Ling Tianya would definitely call her mom soon. It was obvious that Lina really didnt want to leave Ling Tianya and little rice dumpling. After a few steps, she turned back and kissed little rice dumpling, who was already asleep in Ms Wangs arms. After that, she looked at Ling Tianya again reluctantly and waved goodbye to her. Yaya... Wang Yazhi walked to Ling Tianyas side and gently tugged at Ling Tianyas hand. She was also a mother, so she could understand how Ling Tianya was feeling. Ling Tianyas lips quivered for a moment before she finally said to Lina, Why dont you stay here to rest tonight? Even though Ling Tianya still didnt call her mom, upon hearing her say that she wanted her to stay, Lina was still overjoyed and agreed without hesitation. The elders of the Ruan family were also very happy that Lina could stay, and Wang Yazhi dly arranged for someone to prepare a room for Lina. Chapter 1270 - Chatting

Chapter 1270: Chatting

That night, when Lina stayed in the manor, the person who was the most excited was actually Wang Yazhi, because she had finally found a person who she could brag about Ling Tianya to wholeheartedly, and that person wouldnt be tired of it. Previously, whenever Wang Yazhi went out shopping with her little sister, or when the socialites in their social circle gathered, she wouldnt hesitate to praise Ling Tianya. However, those were outsiders after all. They would only listen perfunctorily and asionally chime in with a few sentences. Not many of them sincerely listened to her praise Ling Tianya. However, things were different now. Lina was Ling Tianyas biological mother, so the two women hit it off. Lina listened attentively, and even hoped that Wang Yazhi would say more. The Wang Yazhi kept on bbering about her affection for Ling Tianya. The two of them sat in the living room. It was already veryte, and almost everyone had gone to bed. The two women were still chatting enthusiastically. Let me tell you, Yaya was really smart that time. She saw through Mandy Wangs n at a nce, and then quietly got someone to change the medicine that caused infertility in Mandy Wangs hands, and yed along. In the end, Yu Meizi, that bad person, actually came to find Yaya to cause trouble for her biological son. Yaya became so emotional that she got a stomach ache and she even bled a lot. I was scared to death at that time! I thought that Yaya was also scared at that time. She definitely didnt expect that she would bleed. When she held my hand and called for her mother, her voice was trembling. I really wanted to strangle that Yu Meizi. I thought to myself, she gave birth to Yaya after all, so how could she treat her like that? Later, I found out that Yaya wasnt her biological daughter at all. She spent money to buy her as a recement. No wonder she ran away with someone else without any lingering guilt. Lina listened to Wang Yazhi tell the story from the moment she met Ling Tianya. Her emotions were also fluctuating along with Wang Yazhis story. At the same time, she was proud that her daughter had the wisdom and calmness to turn the tide. Wang Yazhi was still talking passionately. Gradually, Linas expression darkened, and her eyes were even glimmering with tears. Later on, Yaya directly exposed Ruan Guofu and Mandy Wangs evil scheme on the spot. You dont know that at that time, I... huh? Whats the matter with you? Why are you crying? Upon seeing that Lina was silently weeping, Wang Yazhi was a little flustered. Dont cry. Did I say something wrong? Or are you angry because there are too many things happening in our Ruan Family? Wang Yazhi started to regret not thinking when she spoke. She just wanted Lina to know how impressive her Yaya was. However, now that she thought about it carefully, Lina was Yayas biological mother. Upon hearing that her daughter was dealing with these schemes all day long, she should be very distressed and upset, right? Upon thinking of this, Wang Yazhi wanted to bite off her own tongue. What if Lina started to dislike the Ruan family because of what she said and wanted to take Yaya Away? For a moment, Wang Yazhi started to panic. She opened her mouth and stammered, but she didnt know what to say. Upon seeing Wang Yazhi panic, Lina quickly shook her head. No, Im not thinking about the Ruan family. Im just... Im just thinking, if only I could be like you and apany her through these things. Ive missed out on too much in her life. I want to make up for it now, but I dont know where to start. Tianya trusts you. You and Yu Meizi were both there at the critical moment when she was bleeding, but she chose to ask you for help. She is willing to call you mom easily, happily, and even endearingly, but she still refuses to call me mom. I really failed her as her mother... Chapter 1271 - Envious Of Me

Chapter 1271: Envious Of Me

Wang Yazhi felt a little more at ease after hearing Linas words. She thenforted her, Dont think like that. You and Yaya were forced to separate back then. I believe that since you were willing to give birth to her, you must have wanted to raise her well. I believe that Yaya will definitely understand you in that regard. Right now, she is just having a hard time epting this matter. After all, for so many years, she had always thought that Yu Meizi was her mother. Later on, she found out that Yu Meizi wasnt, and she wasnt the Ling familys child either. It took her a long time to process that matter before she was able to stomach it. Now, all of a sudden, she has a biological mom and dad. She might be dumbfounded right now. Give her some time. You said so yourself that you two got along very well before. This is the blood rtion that no one can rece. Wang Yazhi carefully advised Lina. When Lina heard this, she nodded and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. At this moment, Wang Yazhi suddenly realized something and sneakily approached Lina. I must say, inw, are you jealous of me? Huh? Lina stared at Wang Yazhi. Wang Yazhi pursed her lips andughed. You must be envious of me, and thats why youre crying, right? Lina was indeed envious of the rtionship between Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya, but she was even more grateful towards Wang Yazhi. It could be seen that she really loved Ling Tianya and treated her like her own daughter. Therefore, Li Na held Wang Yazhis hand. Yes, Im envious of you. I hope that you will continue to be good to Tianya from now on, so that I will always be envious. Wang Yazhi raised her eyebrows. Inw, you dont even have to say that! Then, the sound of two mothersughter came from the living room. Upon hearing theughter from the living room, Madam Ruanid on her bed and looked at the wedding photo of her and the old man on the opposite wall. There was a gentle smile on her face. Old man, did you hear that? Theughter of your silly daughter-inw and her inw. You, on the other side, must protect our family. From now on, there will be no disaster or trouble. Laughter will always be here. Give me a few more years. When my little rice dumpling grows a little older, and when my littless Ling gives birth to a second child, I will go over to apany you. After that, Madam Ruan turned off the lights and fell asleepfortably. Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan lived on a higher floor, so they couldnt hear theughter in the living room. Little rice dumpling woke up in the middle of his sleep. Ling Tianya went to the nursery to see him. When he fell asleep again, she went back to her room. The moment she entered the room, she saw Ruan Zeyan leaning against the headboard of the bed without any sleepiness. Why arent you sleeping? Ling Tianya walked over with a slight frown. Didnt I tell you not to wait for me? Your body hasnt fully recovered yet. Ruan Zeyan waved at Ling Tianya. Come here. Ling Tianya walked over obediently andid down on the bed. Then, she was pulled into Ruan Zeyans arms. I have to say that havent been yourself today. You arent in the right mood either. Ling Tianya snuggled into the mans arms and asked. Will you follow her away? Ruan Zeyan asked. What? Who do you mean by her? Ling Tianya was confused. Are you ying dumb with me? Ruan Zeyan looked down at the woman in his arms. Your biological mother, Lina, has made it clear that she will take her biological daughter back to Europe to take over herpany. Chapter 1272 - Ensuing Plan

Chapter 1272: Ensuing n

Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan in surprise. So, youre worried that I wonte back after I leave with Lina? When did this man be so worried about gains and losses? How could she leave this side? Moreover, had he forgotten that he was Ruan Zeyan? Could there be anyone he couldnt keep? However, Ruan Zeyans expression didnt look like he was joking. In fact, Ruan Zeyans thoughts were not groundless. Imagine a mother finally finding her biological daughter after more than twenty years. Of course she would want to stay with her daughter forever. Therefore, as long as Ling Tianya went to Europe with Lina, Lina would most likely want to keep her there or not let here back for a short period of time. As the head of the Ruan family and the general manager of Yuan Teng, Ruan Zeyan couldnt stay in Europe for a long time. If Ling Tianya really took over Layna from Lina in the future, she would be in the same situation as Ruan Zeyan. The loving couple would soon be in a long-distance rtionship. Ruan Zeyan felt ufortable just thinking about it, and now that he had a child, Ruan Zeyan was even more inseparable from Ling Tianya. The most important thing was that if it had been anyone else, he could have dealt with them mercilessly. But now, it was his mother-inw who was going to take his wife away. That was a serious matter. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyans serious expression and giggled. Oh, turns out there are actually things that can make our boss Ruan afraid. Ruan Zeyan sighed and embraced Ling Tianya tightly. There are many things that can scare me, such as not being able to see you, not being able to touch you, not being able to kiss you... Ruan Zeyans words touched Ling Tianya. She hugged his waist. My family, my husband, and my son are all here. I cant live without you guys, so Im not going anywhere. Theres not just one way to solve this. We still have time. In the living room, Wang Yazhi and Lina were still chatting. No one knew how long they talked and until what time, but the next morning, neither of them got out of bed. At noon, the two of them got out of bed one after another. By then, lunch was already awaiting for them to eat. Wang Yazhi shyly sat next to Ruan Qishan. She rarely overslept, but this time, she really couldnt get up. Last night, she and Lina had a good chat, andter, the two women even drank together. Compared to Wang Yazhi, the hostess of the Ruan family, Lina, the inw, was much more at ease. She didnt look ufortable at all, and directly sat next to Ling Tianya. Did you sleep wellst night? Lina asked directly. Uh-huh, very well. How about you? I also slept very well. When I think of us in the same house, my mood lifts. Lina smiled brightly. Lina. Madam Ruan said to Lina, May I call you that? Lina nodded. Of course. Youre Tianyas elder, so you can call me anything you want. Upon seeing that Lina wasnt arrogant in front of her at all, Madam Ruan nodded withh satisfaction. Then Ill call you Lina. Now that youve found your daughter and have acknowledged Lass Ling, whats your ensuing n? With that question, the atmosphere at the dining table suddenly changed. In reality, everyone in the Ruan family wanted to know what Linas next ns were, and whether or not she would take Ling Tianya away without letting here back. The questions that Ruan Zeyan thought of, the elders of the Ruan family also thought of as well. Chapter 1273 - New Heir

Chapter 1273: New Heir

Lina was keenly aware of the atmospheric change around the dining table, but such a change made her feel very gratified. This meant that in the Ruan family, not only would Ruan Zeyan miss Ling Tianya, but they would also miss Ling Tianya. It was a fortunate thing for her Tianya to be able to marry into such a family. In reality, regarding the future, Lina had also thought about it a lotst night. Originally, she had wanted to find an opportunity to say it, but now that Madam Ruan had taken the initiative to ask, she decided to say it now. Therefore, Lina took a deep breath and said, Im nning to stay for a few more days, and Ill be back in Europe next week. Something happened to Eric, and there are a lot of troublesome matters at thepany that I need to personally handle. Upon hearing that Lina was going to leave next week, everyone stopped breathing and looked at Ling Tianya. Lina saw everyones nervousness and continued with a smile on her face, Everyone knew that I came back to the country this time to look for an heir. Now that Ive found Tianya, theres no doubt that Im going to give everything I have to her. Inw, Yaya, she... Wang Yazhi wanted to express that the Ruan family couldnt live without Ling Tianya, but she was interrupted by Lina. Inw, wait for me to finish, Lina continued, I only nned to give everything to my daughter. I wanted her to have the best life. But after finding Tianya, I realized that her life is already the best. The Ruan family was stunned. What did Lina mean by that? Lina continued, All of you are very good to Tianya. She has a very happy life now. I think that even if I let her stay by my side, she wouldnt be any happier than she is now. Instead, it would make her sad and sorrowful. I dont want her to be sad. Compared to Tianyas fortune and happiness, mypany is nothing! Linas words were so touching that Wang Yazhis eyes were filled with tears. Madam Ruan and Ruan Qishan felt warm inside as well. Lina looked at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas eyes were starting to turn red. In fact, in Ling Tianyas heart, she really wanted to call Lina Mom. The word had reached the tip of her tongue a few times, but she still swallowed it back. Maybe it was the trauma left by Yu Meizi, or maybe it was theck of motherly love for so many years that made Ling Tianya unable to break through the thin barrier. Lina reached out to wipe away the tears that were about to fall from Ling Tianyas eyes. Dood girl, dont cry. If you cry, Mom will feel anguish for you. Linaforted Ling Tianya and snifled her nose. However, I still have to have an heir, or else my arduously established kingdom will have no heir! Those words once again made the Ruan family worry. Lina looked at the changes in the Ruan family members expressions and burst outughing. Then, she quickly regained her seriousness. Therefore, I have decided that when little rice dumpling grows up, I will give him mypany and all my assets! I really like my little grandson extremely. I only have one daughter in my life, Tianya. In the future, all of her things will belong to little rice dumpling. Then, I can save myself the trouble. I will give all of this to him now and let him be my heir! Inw... Ruan Qishan was stunned. Rather than saying that she would give Layna to little rice dumpling, she might as well say that she would give it to the Ruan family. After all, little rice dumplings surname was Ruan. As Ruan Zeyans eldest son, he was destined to inherit the position of head of the family in the future, so he would be in charge of the entire Ruan family and the Yuan Teng Corporation. They believed that Lina was aware of the situation. However, she still didnt hesitate to give everything to little rice dumpling. Wouldnt that be the same as giving it to the Ruan family for free? Chapter 1274 - 4: Rascal

Chapter 1274: Rascal

Lina let out heartfeltughter. To me, money is just a material possession. Back then, I lost my daughter and didnt have anything to live on. Thats why I put all my energy into thepany. Now that I have a daughter, thepany is no longer the most important thing to me. Plus Im still young, so it wouldnt be a problem for me to hold on for another twenty years. When little rice dumpling grows up, he can officially take over Layna. Before that, as his grandmother, I will watch over thepany for him now. After that, Lina looked at Ruan Zeyan, as if she had already seen through what he was thinking. But rascal, even though I cant stay in the country that often, Tianyas biological father is here. If you dare to treat Tianya badly, or if you have any extramarital affairs outside, I will definitely be the first to settle ounts with you. Even if I have to sacrifice everything I have, I will seek justice for my daughter! Got it? Lina didnt care about where they were or who the other party was. From Linas point of view, Ruan Zeyan was her son-inw, the son-inw that she could order around at will. Ruan Zeyan was slightly startled. This was the first time he had heard anyone other than Madam Ruan call him a rascal. She was also the second person other than Madam Ruan who dared to call him a rascal in public. Ruan Zeyans expression appeared strange, but he didnt feel exasperated. He nodded and said solemnly, Nothing like what mother-inw said will happen. If it does, I will be the first to hold myself ountable. Lina nodded with satisfaction. She had always been a good judge of character. As long as Ruan Zeyan was her son-inw, she would believe in him wholeheartedly as long as he could promise it. At that moment, Ms Wang came down with little rice dumpling, who had just woken up. When Lina saw little rice dumpling, she no longer cared about anything else. She didnt even eat anymore and stood up to run towards little rice dumpling. Oh, my little grandson! Why are you so cute? Upon thinking about how she was going to leave next week and wouldnt be able to see little rice dumpling, Linas mood sank. She hugged the child in her arms. Grandma is leaving soon, so you have to remember to think of Grandma... Little rice dumpling grabbed Linas thumb, and his mouth was babbling, as if he was talking to Lina. His cute appearance made Linas heart melt. She lowered her head and kissed little rice dumplings face. Ms Wang was watching from the side. Linas lips had on lipstick, so it wasnt appropriate to kiss the child like that. She wanted to warn Lina, but Ling Tianya stopped her. She didnt say anything in the end. Why dont you check out of your hotel room? You can stay here before you leave, Ling Tianya said calmly. Lina was immediately excited when she heard that, and she didnt refuse. Okay, Ill arrange for someone to check out immediately and move all my stuff here I dont need you to arrange this, mother-inw. Ill handle it. Ruan Zeyan opened his mouth at the right time. Even though there wasnt much expression on his face, his obsequious intentions were obvious. Upon seeing that Ruan Zeyan took the initiative to be so eager towards Lina, Ling Tianya pursed her lips and smiled. The three elders of the Ruan family all looked at Ruan Zeyan with good-natured mockery. Madam Ruan pointed at Ruan Zeyan and teased him, You rascal, you really know how to tter people. Ruan Zeyan asked Du Gang to do it personally. As Ruan Zeyans personal assistant, Du Gang didnt actually need to do such a trivial task himself. However, the other party was Ling Tianyas biological mother, so Du Gang became invigorated and sent all of Linas things back in a luxurious limousine. Chapter 1275 - Checked Out

Chapter 1275: Checked Out

After Xu Cheng and Huang Ying were detained in the detention center for 48 hours, they were temporarily released on bail. The main reason the police arrested Eric was because of the murder. The mastermind was Eric. At most, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng knew about it but didnt report it, so their charges werent very heavy and they were allowed to be released on bail. As for the case of Xu Cheng, Huang Ying, and Eric conspiring to defraud Lina and seize Linas assets, it belonged to another category. Moreover, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng were aplices, so naturally their charges werent as heavy as Erics. The two of them used all their savings to bail themselves out. Now, they only had less than 500 yuan left on them. This was thest money that they had. The two of them wandered aimlessly on the streets while discussing what to do next. Now, they had offended the Ruan family, Lina no longer trusted them, and they had fallen out with Eric, who was still in jail. Huang Ying suddenly remembered that Xu Cheng still had some luxury goods from Lina in the hotel. Moreover, she remembered that Eric had paid more than half a months deposit for the hotel room. It should be enough for them to stay there for a while. As for those luxury items, she would sell them at a low price. It would be enough for the mother and daughter to hold on for a period of time. After listening to Huang Yings idea, although Xu Cheng was a little reluctant to part with those luxury items, now that they were stranded, they had no other choice. However, when the mother and daughter arrived at the hotel, they discovered that the hotel room door couldnt be opened no matter what. Therefore, the mother and daughter went to the hotel reception aggressively and smacked down the room card. They questioned the front desk attendant, Why cant our room card open the room door! The attendant froze. May I ask which room you two are staying in? 5505, 5506! Venting out all her anger umted over the past few days on the front desk attendant, Huang Ying spat out angrily. Reverberating through the entire hotel lobby, Huang Yings interrogative voice was very loud and rmed everyone in the lobby. Everyones eyes fell on Huang Ying and Xu Cheng. The staff felt aggrieved. Usually, there wouldnt be a situation where the room card couldnt open the door. The only reason that such a situation could happen was that the front desk attendant had locked the room. Usually, only when the deposit wasnt enough or when the deposit wasnt paid would the door be locked. When the guest couldnt open the door with the room card, they would go to the front desk to hear the news. At that time, as long as the guest paid the deposit, the front desk attendant would unlock the room and exin to the guest that the room card was demaized. In reality, there was no such thing as demaization of the room card. Everything was orchestrated by the front desk attendant. Now that Huang Ying and Xu Chengs room couldnt be opened, the front desk attendant thought that their deposit wasnt enough and wanted to exin to them that the room card had been demaized. In the end, when the front desk attendant entered the room number into theputer to search, she found that these two rooms had already been checked out. They were now vacant without any guests at all. Therefore, the front desk attendant raised her head and looked at Huang Ying and Xu Cheng awkwardly. Im sorry, these two rooms have already been checked out. Checked out? Huang Ying froze, then she asked relentlessly, How can it be checked out! That room was only upied by us, and the registration was also in our names. We are here, so who checked us out! Thats right Xu Cheng also shouted, Besides, I still have a lot of luxury goods in that room. Since youre telling me that the room had been checked out, then what about my things? Did the hotel pilfer our stuff? Chapter 1276 - Where Did They All Go

Chapter 1276: Where Did They All Go

Huang Ying and Xu Cheng got into a fight in the hotel. They stood at the front desk and shouted loudly. At this time, some sharp-eyed people had already recognized them. There were reporters at the banquet on Friday night. The next day, this matter was exposed to the public. Now that they saw them making a scene here, they immediately started to discuss in low voices. Xu Chengs shouts attracted the attention of the hotels front office manager, who came forward to ask what had happened. Huang Ying aggresively mmed the table. What happened? We havent checked out yet, so why am I being told that my room had been checked out now? Thats right! And my things are still in my room! You guys have checked us out our room without our permission, but where are my things?! Xu Chengs voice rose sharply as she asked this. When she thought of her luxury items, her heart was bleeding. After the manager asked the attendant briefly, he found out that they were the guests of 5505 and 5506, so he said patiently, Im sorry, but both of your rooms have indeed been checked out. By who! The room is ours, so how dare it be checked out of! Huang Ying refused to let it go. The sour saliva from her mouth that hadnt been brushed for 48 hours directly sprayed on the managers face. The manager suppressed the urge to curse inside and continued to exin patiently, The room was returned by a Mr. Du Gang. He received a request from Ms. Lina and has a letter of entrustment from Ms. Lina. Although your rooms are registered in your names, they were all booked with Ms. Linas identity card. In other words, Ms. Lina has the right to check out all the rooms, including the rooms you have stayed in before. The manager paused and continued, Of course, the two rooms are vacant now. If you want to continue staying, you can go through the registration procedures. After you pay the deposit, you can continue to stay. Although the manager didnt swear, and he smiled politely the entire time while exining in a patient and calm tone, in Huang Ying and Xu Chengs ears, his words were extremely ear-piercing. When they looked at the smiling manager again, they felt that he was mocking them. Huang Ying gritted her teeth. How could they have the money to stay in such a luxurious hotel! ! It would cost several thousand per night. If they had the money, they wouldnt be here in the first ce!! Seeing that Huang Ying didnt speak, Xu Cheng also knew that it was impossible for them to continue staying in the hotel. She could only ask hatefully, Then what about our things?! Now, as long as she could get back her luxury goods, at least she could sell them in the second-hand market and get some cash. When the manager heard this, he immediately nodded and said, Your things were safe-kept. Mr. Du Gang said that your things would be kept with us temporarily. We would give them to you when you came. When they heard this, Xu Cheng and Huang Yings eyes lit up. They thought that Lina wasnt that ruthless since at the very least, she had left those things to them. Huang Ying and Xu Cheng watched as the manager walked into the storage room behind the wall of the front desk. That was the ce to help the guests store their luggage and other items temporarily. Not long after, the manager walked out with a fewrge bags with the hotel logo in his hands. He ced those bags at Huang Ying and Xu Chengs feet. These are your things. You can take a look and see if there are any missing items. Xu Cheng didnt say anything and went to look through the bags. She found that there were only some clothes and daily necessities that belonged to them. The rest was gone. Where are my luxury items! Where are my branded clothes and purses! Where did they all go?! Chapter 1277 - Rats Scurrying Across The Street

Chapter 1277: Rats Scurrying Across The Street

Xu Chengs words made the manager freeze, and he immediately said, Our employees only found these things in your rooms, and they even specifically asked Mr. Du Gang. He said that Ms. Lina didnt need these things, but he still asked us to organize them in case the two of you came back to get them. We temporarily kept these things for a while, but we didnt find the luxury goods you mentioned. The manager cursed inside. She was a poor person who relied on pretending to be someone elses daughter to freeload. She was simply an insatiablezy person, yet she was still lecturing them! Of course, the manager could only think about that inside. This was something unavoidable when working in a hotel. No matter who you were facing, you had to always maintain a polite smiling face. Xu Cheng shook her head and grabbed the managers cor. Are you bluffing with me?! Did you pilfer my things?! Tell me! Was it you?! Upon hearing this, the managers face finally darkened. The guests could throw unreasonable tantrums, but they couldnt doubt the staffs ethics. Therefore, the manager no longer paid attention to Huang Ying and Xu Cheng and immediately threatened to call the police. He would let the police handle this matter and see where the so-called luxury goods were. Upon seeing that the manager wanted to call the police, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng quickly stopped him. It wasnt easy for them to be released on bail. During the period of bail, they had to keep a low profile. If they got involved in another skirmish and the police were called, the police would definitely have an even worse impression of them. Moreover, from the hotel staffs attitude, since they dared to call the police, it meant that they really didnt steal their things. After thinking this through, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng quickly took the bags with their things and left the hotel quickly. From time to time, the contemptuous and mocking voices of other guests could be heard. Feeling like rats scurrying across the street and being despised by everyone, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng gritted their teeth. This was insufferable to Xu Cheng, who had always been prideful. Both of her hands were clenched so tightly that they were about to bleed. In the end, Huang Ying and Xu Cheng found a small hotel in the alley and rented the cheapest room. Usually, this kind of small hotel would be privately owned. The environment was dirty and messy, and the facilities were old. The people who lived here were shady, and there were all sorts of people there. Huang Ying and Xu Cheng chose the cheapest room. There were no windows inside, and there was only a nearly broken venttion fan. The walls were full of ck mold, and the entire room was filled with the smell of mold. The bathroom door was broken and couldnt be closed at all. There was no toilet, only a squat pit, and flushing was done by pulling the rope. Xu Chengs family had stopped using this kind of toilet before she even went to primary school. Their current situation was even worse than that of the Xu family back then. Xu Cheng could tolerate all of this. What she couldnt tolerate the most was the disgusting spots and yellow marks on the bed sheets and pillows, as well as the sour smell from the quilt. Finally, Xu Cheng couldnt take it anymore and rushed downstairs to directly argue with the innkeeper. Its fine that our room doesnt have windows, but the toilet door is broken and the room is filled with a musty smell. The bedding on the bed also smells. Is this how you run a hotel?! I want to file aint against you! Comint? The innkeeper chuckled. If you dont want to stay, then leave. There are plenty of people waiting to stay! You guys spent 50 yuan to stay in a room for a night, so how good can you expect it to be? You! Xu Cheng was furious, but at this moment, she could only endure it. At least change the bed sheets, quilts, and pillowcases for us. The innkeeper couldnt be bothered with her. Its a new one! If you cant stand it, then buy a new one and change it yourself. Thats how we do it in our inn! Chapter 1278 - Can’t Take It Anymore

Chapter 1278: Cant Take It Anymore

The innkeepers attitude made Xu Cheng extremely angry. She knew that he was lying and that the bed sheets must have been used by someone else, but he insisted that it was a new one, so she had no choice but to endure it. When she returned to the room, Xu Cheng saw Huang Ying rummaging through her bag and the pockets of her few remaining clothes. What are you doing?! Xu Cheng was already angry. Now that she saw Huang Ying searching through her things like a thief, she was even angrier. Upon being caught by Xu Cheng, Huang Ying was also afraid. She simply nced at Xu Cheng indifferently and threw the clothes in her hands onto the bed. I just wanted to see if theres any money that you forgot in the pockets of the clothes... After deducting the room fees and deposit for a few days, were only left with a little more than a hundred yuan. Whats that little money enough for! We still have to think of a way to get some money. Huang Yings tone was more or less filled with despair. She had nothing left now. If she had known that things would turn out like this, she wouldnt have agreed to Erics ridiculous request in the first ce. She wouldnt have let Xu Cheng impersonate Linas daughter, and she wouldnt have fallen out with the Ruan family. If that was the case, perhaps she wouldnt have indirectly caused the olddy to fall down the stairs in order to stop the olddy from snitching, and she wouldnt have been chased out by Madam Ruan. She would still be able to live a life financially supported by the Ruan family. At least she wouldnt have to worry about food and clothing, and she would also have a nanny to serve her. Xu Cheng sat dejectedly on the sofa that was covered with dirty spots, and her heart was filled with the same despair. At that time, she had thought that in the future, she would have everything after bing Linas daughter. Therefore, when she and Huang Ying were chased out by Madam Ruan and all their belongings were thrown out, Xu Cheng only took a few clothes and daily necessities that she had changed into and followed Eric to the hotel to seek refuge with Lina. She never thought that her lie would be exposed one day. She also never thought that Lina would be so ruthless as to take back everything that was given to her while leaving only her own things. Now that she had nothing, she didnt know what would happen in the future. What should she do? She had to think of a way to earn money... At this moment, a huge cockroach crawled out from the bottom of the sofa and climbed onto Xu Chengs hand. Xu Cheng was so scared that her face turned pale. She screamed and stood up while waving her hands. When will this way of living end! I cant take it anymore! I cant take it anymore! This was only the first day, but Xu Cheng had already broken down to the point of being unable to take it anymore. How was she going to survive the countless days and nights that followed? Early Monday morning, before Zhi Ya Entertainment had even started work, Xu Cheng had already arrived at the film and media department. At that moment, Xu Cheng was standing at the door of the office that Ling Tianya had arranged for her in the past few days that she had worked at Zhi Ya Entertainment. She wanted to push the door open to enter, but she realized that the door couldnt be pushed open at all. She could only stand guard at the door to wait for the people from the film and media department toe. Not long after, the employees came to work one after another. When they saw Xu Cheng standing there, they all looked at her with astonishment. Who are you? Why are you standing at the door of my office? At that moment, a gentle-looking woman wearing sses walked over while looking at Xu Cheng in confusion. Your office? Xu Cheng asked in return, This is clearly my office, so when did it be yours! I havent asked who you are yet! Youre the one who locked my office, right? Chapter 1279 - Ridiculous

Chapter 1279: Ridiculous

Even though the bespectacled woman looked gentle, she wasnt a pushover. Upon hearing Xu Chengs words, she immediately knew who she was. Oh, so youre the one who resigned after staying in this office for a few days. The bespectacled woman pushed her sses up the bridge of her nose. She wasnt in the mood to waste any more time with Xu Cheng. She had an important task at hand. It was to change the novel, The Final Battle, which was about to be made into a film script by her boss Ling Tianya. Time was tight and the task was heavy. She didnt have any extra time to waste. Therefore, the bespectacled woman walked past Xu Cheng, entered the password of the office door, and walked in. Xu Cheng followed her in, and the first thing she saw was thepletely changed office. Xu Cheng was so angry that she stomped her feet. What right do you have to make my office look like this! Your office? The bespectacled woman sat down and turned on theputer, then looked at Xu Cheng mockingly. You have already resigned, Miss Xu. Or rather, you have never gone through the employment procedures, so how can you say that you have your own office? Please leave this ce. If you have nothing to do, you can think about how to pretend to be someone elses daughter again. Dont disturb my work. The bespectacled woman chased her away mercilessly. Xu Chengs scandal, including the fact that Cheng Chen was Ling Tianyas biological father, had already spread throughout Zhi Ya Entertainment. In the past, everyone respected Cheng Chen as the CEO. Now, their respect for him was on a whole new level. They respected Cheng Chen like they would respect an emperor. Zhi Ya Entertainment had also be a family business. After all, the first and secondrgest shareholders were father and daughter, and one was the chairman and the other was the president. If this wasnt a family business, then what was? During the few days that Xu Cheng had been in Zhi Ya Entertainment, she had bullied many people by exploiting her identity as Ruan Zeyans cousin. Therefore, no one would pity her now that she was disgraced. Before the bespectacled woman joined Zhi Ya Entertainment, she was already a somewhat famous frence writer and screenwriter. Her first big job when she joined Zhi Ya entertainment was to adapt Ling Tianyas works. If she did well, she would be able to establish a strong foothold in Zhi Ya Entertainment. Therefore, she valued this opportunity very much. Now that Xu Cheng was here to harass her, she definitely wouldnt give Xu Cheng the time of the day. Xu Chengs face blushed and she bit her lip. Starting from moments before, the people who passed by her looked at her with quizzical gazes. Now, this bespectacled girl was directly using that incident to mock her! Xu Cheng was so angry that she strode forward and swept the documents and books on the bespectacled girls desk to the ground. Fortunately, the bespectacled woman was on guard and picked up herptop. Otherwise, herptop wouldnt have been spared! The bespectacled woman finally lost her cool and ced herptop in a safe ce, then grabbed Xu Cheng by the cor. Although she wasnt tall, she was very strong. She directly pulled Xu Cheng out of her office and threw her to the ground. You crazy woman, if you want to throw a fit, go to an asylum and admit yourself! Dont interfere with other peoples work here! Do you think everyone is like you, relying on shameless methods and pretending to be someone else to obtain assets? There arent that many things in the world that can be obtained without work, and there arent so many stupid and ignorant people like you! The bespectacled woman shouted at the reception secretary of the Film and Media Department, What are you all still waiting for? Call security! Get this wannabe out of here! Chapter 1280 - They Don’t Deserve Pity or Sympathy

Chapter 1280: They Dont Deserve Pity or Sympathy

On the other side, Ling Tianya, together with Li Na and Wang Yazhi, was apanying Madam Ruan to the hospital to visit the olddy. The olddy, Ling Tao, and Yu Chenshi were all in the same hospital. Lina knew that Ling Tao and Yu Chenshi treated Ling Tianya well, so she wanted to visit them and express her gratitude. Ling Tao was still in aa, so Ling Tianya didnt stop Lina from seeing him. However, Yu Chenshi was already recovering and would be discharged soon. So far, the fact that Ling Tianya wasnt Yu Meizis biological daughter was still being kept a secret from Yu Chenshi. Recently, this matter had been greatly exaggerated by the media, so Ling Tianya had specially instructed the nurses and hospital staff to take care of Yu Chenshi, she couldnt tell her about this. As for Yu Luoluo, she was currently in a new recruit training program overseas, and inte was cut off throughout the entire process, so she shouldnt know about this matter. However, Ling Tianya also knew that this matter could not be kept a secret from Yu Luoluo for long, and she would know as soon as she returned. Ling Tianya wasnt worried about Yu Luoluo. She was only worried about Yu Chenshi. She had a heart disease, so her heart was already extremely fragile and she was unable to withstand any more big shocks. Upon hearing Ling Tianyas words, Lina obediently gave up on the idea of meeting Yu Chenshi. At the same time, she felt gratified. Her daughter was a filial child who knew how to repay kindness. Because Yu Chenshi was good to her, even if Yu Meizi treated her the way she did, she was still filial towards Yu Chenshi and worried about Yu Chenshi. Lina felt that having such a daughter was her pride, the greatest pride of her life. As soon as they reached the hospital entrance, Ling Tianya received a call from Zhi Ya Entertainments film and media department, telling her about Xu Chengs visit to Zhi Ya entertainment. Ling Tianyas eyes darkened, and she said nonchntly, Dont worry about her. Just get the security to kick her out and dont let here in again. Ling Tianya ordered in a low voice and hung up the phone. Lass Ling, what happened? Madam Ruan asked. Its not a big deal. Xu Cheng went to Zhi Ya Entertainment to cause trouble, Ling Tianya said nonchntly without taking it seriously at all. She still has the face to go to Zhi Ya Entertainment? What does she want?! Upon hearing this, Wang Yazhi immediately frowned in displeasure. I heard that she and her aunt spent all their savings to bail themselves out. I guess they didnt have much money left, so they thought of going to Zhi Ya Entertainment to continue working. Ling Tianya deduced Xu Chengs intentions thoroughly. Its just that Ive already hired someone to take her ce, and the other party is a slightly famous screenwriter. There really isnt any extra space for her. If it was in the past, Ling Tianya might have arranged another position for Xu Cheng on ount of Madam Ruan. However, after Xu Cheng pretended to be Linas daughter, shepletely gave up on the idea of taking care of Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng was the same as Huang Ying. They both appeared high-minded on the surface, but in reality, they were insatiable. If they had real capabilities, that would be another matter. But they had nothing, yet they wanted more. How could there be so many good things in the world? Upon hearing Ling Tianyas words, Madam Ruan nodded. Lass Ling, you dont have to feel conflicted because of me. I know that you gave Xu Cheng a job because of me. Now, you dont have to do that out of consideration for me anymore. The olddy and her daughter abandoned your great-aunt for money back then, so they dont deserve pity or sympathy now! Chapter 1281 - She Wouldn’t Believe it No Matter What!

Chapter 1281: She Wouldnt Believe it No Matter What!

They had just reached the olddys ward when they heard a series of impatientints and the sound of broken porcin. They looked at each other and quickened their steps as they entered the ward. They saw Huang Ying picking up the broken ss on the floor with her head lowered. She was still mumbling, I know you dont want to see me now, but in the end, Im still your daughter-inw. Xu Cheng is your biological granddaughter. In the future, you can only count on me and Xu Cheng. Otherwise, do you think that just because the Ruan familys old madam can take care of you for a while, she would be able to take care of you for the rest of your life? On the hospital bed, the olddy screamed at the top of her lungs. Although her speech wasnt very coherent, they could clearly discern that she was telling Huang Ying to get lost. Dont tell me to get lost again. As I said, the Ruan family cannot take care of you forever. Only Xu Cheng and I can take care of you! Who said I cannot take care of her forever! Madam Ruans voice sounded at the door. Huang Ying froze. She looked up and saw Madam Ruan, Ling Tianya, Wang Yazhi, and Lina. Upon seeing the four of them appear at the same time, Huang Ying appeared embarrassed, but she pretended that nothing had happened. Grandaunt, youre here. Sit down and Ill get you some water. With that said, Huang Ying really prepared to pour tea for Madam Ruan and the others. Before she came here, Huang Ying had already thought it through anyway. No matter what kind of situation she encountered, she had to endure it. She had to stay in the hospital and stay by her mother-inws side. Perhaps her actions could move her mother-inw and make her stay. She wouldnt let Xu Cheng and herself wander the streets again. The olddy sobbed at Madam Ruan when she saw that Madam Ruan had finally arrived. Her eyes were fixed on Madam Ruan. Tell... her... to... get lost... The olddy tried her best to enunciate her words clearly. It took all of her strength to say those four words. It was obvious how much she despised Huang Ying. Huang Yings hand that was pouring hot water paused. Then, she pretended not to hear anything and continued to pour water. However, although Huang Ying could pretend not to have heard anything, it was impossible for the others. Madam Ruan immediately called for someone toe in. Who let this woman in? Hurry up and kick her out! The helper who was responsible for taking care of the grandaunt said in panic, She came in on her own. Nothing I said worked. I was just about to call you, old madam, when you came. After saying that, the helper brought in people and was about to kick Huang Ying out. Huang Ying was immediately rmed. I cant leave! Im already reformed, Grandaunt. Let me stay by my mother-inws side to take care of her! Reformed? What a joke. Madam Ruan said with a sneer, Lass Ling just received a call saying that your daughter went to Zhi Ya Entertainment to cause a ruckus. Now that youve appeared here, I see that the two of you havent been reformed. Instead, youve run out of money and are thinking of ways to get money! Let me tell you, dont even think about trying to get money from my sister. Now, are you going to scram by yourself, or do you want me to get someone to kick you out! Without waiting for an exnation, Madam Ruan directly said harsh words. Upon hearing Madam Ruans words, Huang Ying feigned innocence. Cheng Cheng went to Zhi Ya Entertainment to cause trouble? I dont know. I really wanted to take care of my mother-inw. Im really reformed. Upon hearing Huang Ying say that she was going to take care of her, the olddy became so angry that her entire body trembled. The culprit that caused her to be like this was Huang Ying, yet she still had the nerve to say that she had changed. She wouldnt believe it no matter what! Chapter 1282 - It Was Huang Ying and Xu Cheng

Chapter 1282: It Was Huang Ying and Xu Cheng

The olddy red at Huang Ying angrily. Her pale and emaciated face was now flushed with anger towards Huang Ying. She opened her mouth with great effort and her tongue exerted strength, causing her entire face to quiver, She... pushed me... down the stairs... she... Xu Cheng... pushed... me down the stairs... The olddy, the nurses, the helper, and even the doctors and nurses in the hospital had spent a lot of effort to help the olddy regain hernguage ability because this was perhaps the only ability she could regain. However, no matter how hard they tried, the results were minimal. The olddy couldnt speak clearly until the moment before, and the idea she wanted to express could only be enunciated word by word. However, that sentence just now was unusually forceful and clear. Although it wasnt coherent enough, it was enough for everyone present to hear. The olddy used all her strength to finish saying that sentence. Then, she immediately copsed on the floor. She was panting heavily, but her eyes were still ring at Huang Ying. Sister, you said that Huang Ying and Xu Cheng pushed you down the stairs? The old madam caught the olddys words and quickly asked. The olddy rolled her eyes, meaning that she was right. Madam Ruan took a deep breath and turned her head to re at Huang Ying, Well enough! Back then, Lass Ling already realized that there was something shady about you and Huang Ying. Its just that at that time, we were all focused on my sister so we neglected you and your mother. I never expected that it was really you who pushed my sister! Madam Ruan was flustered. Huang Ying, oh Huang Ying, youve done so many bad things. How can you still have the face toe here and talk about turning over a new leaf and taking care of my sister for the rest of your life! Huang Ying bit her lip in a daze. Her eyes were filled with shock and panic. She really didnt expect that her mother-inw would recover hernguage ability under her stimtion. If she had known that things would turn out like this, she wouldnt havee! I wasnt the one who pushed her. She heard the secret between Xu Cheng and me and wanted to tell you. I was in a panic and identally made her fall down the stairs. It wasnt intentional! Huang Ying quickly exined. What secret were you afraid of me knowing? Madam Ruan asked coldly. Its the matter of me asking Xu Cheng to pretend to be Linas daughter! Speaking of which, its also the olddys own fault for falling down the stairs. I already told her that as long as she could keep her mouth shut and wait for Xu Cheng to inherit Linas property, she could live a good life as well. She was the one who was unwilling. She even said that the Xu familys child couldnt be someone elses daughter no matter what! Shes simply ignorant. The Xu family has nothing. Now, there are only the three of us left, so should she live under someone elses roof and rely on the Ruan family for her entire life? So? You feel self-righteous about letting Xu Cheng pretend to be my daughter? Dont make excuses for your deceit and shamelessness! Dont make excuses for pushing someone down the stairs! You are a greedy petty person, and now you have the nerve to push the me onto others! When Lina heard Huang Yings words, she became angry. Turns out that for money, this woman not only allowed her daughter to pretend to be someone elses daughter, but also pushed her mother-inw down the stairs. As a result, the old woman had a stroke and became paralyzed. Stop talking nonsense. Keep an eye on this woman and call the police to take her away. The police will naturally judge whether she is guilty of manughter or attempted murder! Madam Ruan gave an order directly and waved her hand at her subordinate. Huang Ying panicked when she heard that she was going to call the police to arrest her and even convict her of such a serious crime. Upon seeing that Madam Ruans subordinate was walking towards her, Huang Ying didnt have time to think. She picked up a few cups of hot water that she had just poured and sshed them in front of her. Tianya! Ling Tianya was standing right in front of Huang Ying. Upon seeing that the hot water was about to be sshed on Ling Tianya, Lina screamed. She didnt have time to think and pushed Ling Tianya away out of instinct. The hot water sshed all over Linas neck and face. Ling Tianyas eyes suddenly widened and she shouted at Lina, Mom! Chapter 1283 - Pay For Their Own Choices

Chapter 1283: Pay For Their Own Choices

After such a thing happened, someone immediately went forward to subdue Huang Ying. Ling Tianya didnt care about anything else and rushed to Linas side. Her eyes were fixed on her red and swollen skin. Mom, how are you? Where does it hurt? Tell me! Ling Tianya desperately calling her Mom was like a painkiller. Lina became so emotional that she forgot about the burning pain from the burn. Her eyes were red as she looked at Ling Tianya. What did you call me? Call me again. Ling Tianya suddenly realized that she had called Lina Mom out of panic just now. The burns on Linas face and neck became redder and more swollen, making her delicate facial features a little deformed. She had to go to the hospital right away. Fortunately, this was a hospital, and doctors had already rushed over after hearing the news. Waiting for her to call her Mom again, Lina looked at Ling Tianya stubbornly. Ling Tianya was nervous about Lina. She knew that if she didnt hear her call her mom officially, she wouldnt obediently go to the doctor. Mom, your face needs immediate treatment. Ling Tianya pulled Lina to stand up. The doctor had already started the preliminary treatment for Lina. However, Lina didnt care about the burns on her face at all. Her eyes were still on Ling Tianya and she had a huge smile on her face. Initially, Lina had nned to visit Ling Tao, but now that such a thing had happened, she be a patient herself, so how could she go see Ling Tao? Fortunately, although Linas face and neck had been severely burned, the burn wasnt deep. Through timely treatment by the doctor, she would recover. Lina had nned to leave this week, but it had to be dyed now because of the burn. However, Lina was actually very happy because she had much more time to spend with Ling Tianya and little rice dumpling. Not long after Huang Ying bailed herself out, she was arrested again. Now there were two more counts of intentional assault, and with Ling Tianyaswyer keeping an eye on the matter, Huang Ying was probably going to spend the rest of her life in prison this time. Wasnt she still worrying about her future livelihood? Now she didnt have to worry anymore. She would have everything in prison. When Xu Cheng found out about this, she wanted to confront the Ruan family and Ling Tianya. Even at this point, she still refused to humble down and apologize. Instead, she stubbornly believed that Ling Tianya and the Ruan family were deliberately targeting her and Huang Ying. Therefore, no one from Ling Tianya and the Ruan family paid attention to her, and she was also forbidden from harassing the olddy. It was time for Xu Cheng to know what it meant to be self-reliant. She had a masters degree, hands and feet, so it was easy for her to support herself. But if her mind was filled with thoughts of how to get something for nothing and how to live a upper ss life, then she was destined to fail. Everyone had to pay for their own choices, and Xu Cheng was the same. In the manor, Linas face was smeared with the medicine given by the hospital to treat burns. It made her originally beautiful face look more or less ferocious. However, Lina didnt care about this at all. She hugged little rice dumpling and teased him. Miraculously, little rice dumpling wasnt afraid when he saw Lina like this. He kept giggling. Originally, Wang Yazhi wanted Lina to stay, and it was the same now. However, Wang Yazhi discovered a problem. Lina carried little rice dumpling almost every chance she got, so her mother-inw, Madam Ruan... little rice dumplings grandmother, didnt have much chance to carry her grandson. Chapter 1284 - Be Bullied To This Extent

Chapter 1284: Be Bullied To This Extent

Wang Yazhi sat beside Lina and looked at little rice dumpling with eager eyes. She thought to herself about how it seems like one child still wasnt enough. If only Yaya could have another child. At that moment, Ling Tianya, who was working with Zhang Heng and the others in Zhi Ya Entertainments Film and Media Department, suddenly sneezed. She sniffed and didnt take it seriously. Whats wrong, Mrs Ling? Do you have a cold? Zhang Heng asked with concern. Ling Tianya gently rubbed her nose and shook her head. No, its just that my nose suddenly itched a little. Lets continue. Huh. Zhang Heng nodded. Truthfully, the trickiest thing right now is still who will be the female lead. Recently, many female celebrities and their agents have expressed to me that they really want to y this role. I saw that there were indeed a few that fit the characters image very well. This movie was a super action-packed and independent film. At the same time, it had a strong sense of patriotism and heroism. At the moment, in the domestic movie market, this kind of movie had unprecedented poprity. Moreover, it had the reputability of a gold-medal screenwriter like Ling Tianya, as well as the fans of the original novel The Final Battle. As long as the movie was released, it would definitely sell well. It might even be the highest-grossing movie in the history of movieS. Zhang Heng was very confident in this movie, so he was extra careful when it came to casting. All the male actors had to go through six months of hellish training before they could go on set. Simrly, the female lead of this movie had to do the same. Zhang Heng couldnt decide on the female lead even after a long time. The tighter the time was, the more cautious he was. He didnt know why, but he had a persistent thought inside. No one knew this female role better than the original author, Ling Tianya, so no one was more qualified than Ling Tianya for this role. Thest time Zhang Heng said something like that, Ruan Zeyan, who had rushed over, heard it and shot daggers at him. Thinking about it now, Zhang Heng felt a chill down his spine. However, looking at Ling Tianya, who had her head lowered and was reading the document seriously, Zhang Hengs mind automatically pictured her in a tight vest and camouge pants, holding a DV camera, carrying a big backpack, and walking through the battlefield under the bombardment. Um Mrs Ling... Zhang Heng swallowed hard and nced at the door to make sure Ruan Zeyan wasnt there. Then he mustered up his courage and said, I still think that you should be the female lead in this movie. Huh? Ling Tianya looked up at Zhang Heng in astonishment. She didnt expect that he still hadnt given up on the idea. I, um... Ling Tianya was just about to exin that she didnt want to act when she was interrupted by a cold and deep voice at the office door. Zhang Heng, you want my daughter to film scenes with you? Is that right? When Zhang Heng heard the cold and sinister voice, his body subconsciously trembled. He looked up and saw the president, Cheng Chen, standing there with a cold expression on his face. His deep eyes were covered with ayer of frost. Um, Chairman Cheng... I... I just feel that Ms Ling is very suitable... Zhang Heng wanted to try and exin further, but when he met Cheng Chens cold and murderous gaze, he immediately changed his words, No, its a misunderstanding! I was just joking! Zhi Ya Entertainment has so many outstanding actors. Theres no need to trouble Ms Ling, no need! Ill look again! Look again... The more Zhang Heng talked, the lower his body got. In the end, he almost copsed on the table. Who would have thought that ever since the entertainment industrys esteemed brilliant director Zhang Heng joined Zhi Ya entertainment, he would be bullied to this extent. Chapter 1285 - Crazy Dad

Chapter 1285: Crazy Dad

Ling Tianya shook her head helplessly and turned to look at Cheng Chen. Why are you here? Werent you having a high-level meeting? Even though Ling Tianya was the Chairman of Zhi Ya Entertainment, she was just a figurehead. She never attended such boring and mundane high-level meetings that symbolized her status. Cheng Chen, the President, would be there for everything. Cheng Chen didnt answer Ling Tianyas question directly. He walked quickly and reached out to touch Ling Tianyas forehead. He frowned as hhe carefully felt the temperature on her forehead. Whats wrong? What are you doing? Ling Tianya was confused. Its okay. You dont have a fever. Cheng Chen took back his hand and said calmly. Fever? Why would I have a fever? Ling Tianya was getting more and more confused. Didnt you sneeze just now? Are you feeling unwell? Afraid that Ling Tianya wouldnt tell him what was wrong, Cheng Chens eyes were full of concern. So thats the reason? Upon hearing Cheng Chens words, Ling Tianya didnt know how to react. Turns out that Cheng Chen had abandoned the higher-ups of Zhi Ya Entertainment and suddenly appeared in the Film and Media Department because she sneezed just now. However, this man was in the meeting room on the top floor, and she was in the mid-level Film and Media Department. How did he know that she had sneezed? Im fine. My nose was just a little itchy just now. Im fine. In order to prove that she was fine, Ling Tianya even stood up and walked around Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen carefully observed Ling Tianya, and felt that she was indeed fine, but he was still worried, so he grabbed Ling Tianya. Thats all for today. You cant exhaust yourself too much. You still have a child at home. From now on, I will watch over you strictly. You arent allowed to work more than two hours continuously. With that said, Cheng Chen pulled Ling Tianya out of Zhang Hengs office without any exnation. He took the elevator and headed to Cheng Chens own office on the top floor. He heard Ling Tianya sneeze, and knew that Ling Tianya was still nursing so she couldnt take medicine since it would negatively affect his little grandson. Therefore, he asked the secretary to prepare ginger soup for Ling Tianya to drink. When Zhang Heng and the other people in the office saw Ling Tianya being dragged away by Cheng Chen, they couldnt help but shake their heads. This was great. Not only did their Mrs. Ling have a crazy husband, she now had a crazy father as well. And this crazy father also made it clear that Mrs. Ling could only work for two hours straight from now on, so he was even more ruthless than her crazy husband Ruan Zeyan... Zhang Hengs heart bled silently. Now, Ling Tianyas chances of ying the female lead werepletely gone. If Mrs. Ling really could only work for two hours straight from now on, when would they be able to get down to business with the movie! Suddenly, Zhang Heng began to miss the days when Zhang Ke was around. Back then, even if Mrs. Ling didnt have the time, Assistant Zhang would fully support their work. Ugh... Zhang Heng sighed helplessly and waved at the others in the office. You guys can go out first... As soon as Ling Tianya entered Cheng Chens office, she smelled the scent of ginger, so she frowned and pinched her nose. She didnt like ginger, and Cheng Chen knew that. Even though he knew, Cheng Chen still brought her a cup of warm ginger soup and ordered, Drink it. Ling Tianya had a bitter expression. Can I not drink it? Im not sick at all. Cheng Chens face fell. Be good! Chapter 1286 - Beginning State

Chapter 1286: Beginning State

There was no other way. No matter how much Ling Tianya disliked the taste of ginger, Cheng Chen had abandoned all the higher-ups of the corporation to prepare it for her. She couldnt let Cheng Chens efforts go to waste. She took the cup shakily and drank the ginger soup in one gulp. The taste of ginger in her mouth made her feel so nauseous that she wanted to throw up. At that moment, a piece of fruit candy was stuffed into her mouth. Her eyes wide open as she looked at Cheng Chen, Ling Tianya froze for a moment. Cheng Chens handsome young face was showing a fatherly smile at that moment. Eat a piece of candy, and the taste of ginger in your mouth wont be so strong anymore. With the piece of fruit candy in her mouth, Ling Tianya burst outughing. Are you trying to coax me like Im a child? No matter what, Ling Tianya was now a mother herself. Wasnt feeding candy after feeding medicine a trick for coaxing children? Cheng Chens face blushed, and his voice was gentle. Tianya, Ive never been a father before, and I suddenly found out that youre my daughter. I want to treat you well, but I dont know what to do. Im still trying to figure it out. I hope that I can be the kind of father who can shelter you from the wind and rain. I hope that I can be a strong backing for you, so that no matter what kind of setbacks you encounter in the future, you wouldnt be afraid, because Id be here. Cheng Chens words made Ling Tianyas heart warm, and she was deeply touched. However, in order to avoid awkwardness, she had always acted as if she didnt care, and she sat on the sofa nonchntly. Tell me, who is spying on me for you? Ling Tianya asked nonchntly. At that time, Ling Tianya was in the office. No one in the office had informed Cheng Chen of her movements, so someone must be secretly helping Cheng Chen surveince her. Besides, Big One and Small One had been following her all along. Someone who could spy on her under the watch of Big One and Small One must be on par with them. With that thought, a person naturally appeared in Ling Tianyas mind. Let here out. Dont you feel bad about making her sneak around? Looking at Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen knew that he couldnt hide it from her, so he made a phone call. Not long after, Cheng Chens office door opened again, and Zhang Ke walked in from outside. The moment she faced Ling Tianya, Zhang Ke became nervous and stood there without daring to look up at Ling Tianya. How long have you been following me? Ling Tianya asked directly. Its been a while, Zhang Ke answered honestly. It had been a while, and she had been discovered by Big One. Last time, she had helped Cheng Chen subdue Big One and Small One. That allowed Cheng Chen to sessfully take Ling Tianya away to the appraisal center. I just wanted to protect my mentor in the dark, and I had no other ulterior motives, Zhang Ke exined. Of course, Ling Tianya knew that Zhang Ke wouldnt have any ulterior motives, or else Cheng Chen wouldnt have taken her in for his own use. After a period of silence, Ling Tianya finally spoke, Dont hide from me anymore. Mentor! Looking at Ling Tianya in disbelief, Zhang Ke raised her head in shock. Come back to me. Thanks to my father, I can only work for two hours at a time from now on. If thats the case, there are a lot of things I cant do. Since youre my assistant, Ill leave the things I cant finish to you. Upon hearing Ling Tianyas words, Zhang Kes eyes immediately turned red. She thought that she would have to wait for a long time before she would be forgiven by Ling Tianya. She didnt expect this moment toe so quickly. Mrs. Ling, I love you! I will definitely continue to work for you. I will follow your lead, look forward... look forward and back... Enough, shut up! With a headache, Ling Tianya looked at the talkative Zhang Ke. Everything seemed to have returned to its beginning state. Chapter 1287 - Shocking News

Chapter 1287: Shocking News

Due to various factors, Yu Luoluos rookie training ended early. On the returning bus ride, the artistes who debuted at the same time finally got their phones. They couldnt wait to browse Weibo and the news. Suddenly, an exmation sounded from inside the bus, Oh my God! This is shocking news! Everyones attention was immediately aroused by the shout and they all asked what had happened. Yu Luoluo also curiously looked at the girl who had shouted. She didnt know if something big had happened in the entertainment industry. The girl handed her phone to the people around her. After everyone looked around, their eyes widened in shock. Then, they all looked at Yu Luoluo, who was sitting at the back. Yu Luoluo was a little puzzled. Why are you all looking at me? Is the shocking news rted to me? During this period of time, she had been in closed-door training with them and hadnt done anything. How could she have had the chance to cause any scandal? The first girl who cried out shook her head. Its not rted to you, but... the girl directly passed the phone to Yu Luoluo. Take a look. You probably dont know about this yet. Yu Luoluo took the phone and looked at the content on the screen curiously. Her pupils suddenly dted, and after a buzzing sound, her mind went nk. ... In Cheng Chens office, Zhang Ke finally got Ling Tianyas forgiveness. She fluttered around Ling Tianya, and therefore gave Ling Tianya a headache. Cheng Chen smiled at Ling Tianya, who looked like she didnt know how to react. Even though she showed disdain and helplessness towards Zhang Ke on the surface, Cheng Chen knew that in Ling Tianyas heart, she was happy. Just like how Zhang Ke couldnt let go of her, she couldnt let go of Zhang Ke either. It was just that this girl was too stubborn, and she couldnt get over the hurdle in her heart, so as her father, he would help her get over it. Outside the door, Big One heard the voices from inside the door, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curled up. Small One nudged his brother with his elbow. Now, is my older sister-inws matter settled again? Upon facing Small Ones teasing, Big One shot him a fierce re. Small One immediatelyughed and shut his mouth, but he didnt miss the sparkle in Big Ones eyes. The bus carrying the neers stopped in front of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Yu Luoluo saw Ling Tianyas car parked not far away, so she rushed straight into the building of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Shepletely ignored the shouts of the other new artists and her manager, William. She had to find sister Tianya. She had to ask her clearly. She had to know what had happened. Howe she only went to training camp but when she came back, her sister was no longer her sister?! Why did this happen?! At the door of Cheng Chens office, Big One and Small One had just finished teasing each other. From afar, they saw Yu Luoluo rushing over with red eyes. Miss Luoluo. Big One and Small One wanted to greet Yu Luoluo, but Yu Luoluo had already rushed into Cheng Chens office. In the office, Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya were talking. Her face still full of excitement, Zhang Ke finally quieted down and sat beside Ling Tianya. The door was suddenly opened from the outside, and Yu Luoluo rushed in. Miss Luoluo! Looking troubled, Big One and Small One followed in. Cheng Chen had already said not to let anyone in to disturb them, but Yu Luoluo wasnt just anyone. The moment Yu Luoluo saw Ling Tianya, she began to cry. Bean-sized tears fell from her eyes, and her beautiful eyes stared at Ling Tianya without blinking. Chapter 1288 - Acted As If Nothing Had Happened

Chapter 1288: Acted As If Nothing Had Happened

Ling Tianya didnt expect Yu Luoluo toe back so early. She thought that the new artist training would take a few days, and when Yu Luoluo came back, she would personally pick her up and tell her about it. But judging from Yu Luoluos appearance now, she must have found out about it through other channels. Luoluo... Ling Tianya suddenly didnt know how to face Yu Luoluo. Ling Tianyas heart ached, especially after seeing her tears. Cheng Chen waved at Big One, Small One, and Zhang Ke, telling them to go out and wait. Then, Cheng Chen also walked out and closed the office door personally. When he closed the door, in the increasingly narrow gap, Cheng Chen looked at the sad and tearful figure, and his mind suddenly recalled the way he saw her crying and singing in the training room. For some reason, Cheng Chen felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He lowered his eyes and stopped looking at her. As he closed the office door, he alsopletely closed the door in his heart. Sister Tianya... Yu Luoluos voice was choked with sobs. Can I still call you that? Yu Luoluos choked voice made Ling Tianyas heart ache. She took two quick steps and embraced Yu Luoluo. Of course you can. Im your sister. Ill always be your sister. Whether were rted or not, whether were rtives or not, Im still your sister. Youre my sister. No one can change that. How can this be? How can this be... Yu Luoluo started sobbing. Why arent you little aunties child? Yeah, why am I not... Ling Tianya had been so desperate to receive motherly love from Yu Meizi, and she had always kept Yu Meizi in the softest part of her heart. Even though Yu Meizi had abandoned her, she still cared about her mother. Even though Yu Meizi had treated her so badly for Zhang Chao and Zhang Zihao, she still cared about her mother. However, Yu Meizi publicly said that she was a trafficked child at the Ling Corporations shareholders meeting in order to seize the Ling Corporations assets, and Yu Meizi cruelly said that she was blocking Zhang Zihaos path. Yu Meizi also manipted Ling Tianxin into locking Ling Tianxin up in a hotel, and she was raped by Zhang Chao. Ling Tianyaspassion towards Yu Meizipletely disappeared, every shred of it disappeared... However, Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo were innocent. They loved her with all their hearts. Ling Tianya didnt want to hurt anyone who loved her. But now, it seemed that Yu Luoluo was still hurt. She cried so hard that Ling Tianya felt anguished for her. Good Luoluo, dont cry anymore. Ling Tianya gently wiped away Yu Luoluos tears. No matter what happens, the rtionship between us sisters will never change, right? Dont tell me you wont acknowledge me as your sister just because Im not Yu Meizis child? Upon hearing that, Yu Luoluo immediately shook her head. Of course not! Im just afraid that you wont acknowledge me anymore... I wont either, silly girl. Ling Tianya pulled Yu Luoluo onto the sofa and sat down. Ive known about this for a long time. Ive known about it ever since my father, I mean the Ling familys father, was in aa in the hospital. A lot of things happened in between. Ill find an opportunity to tell you about itter. However, theres only one thing I must remind you. Grandmother must not find out about this. You know grandmothers heart condition. She cant stand things like this, so lets just pretend that nothing happened, okay? Chapter 1289 - Not His Biological Grandson Anyway

Chapter 1289: Not His Biological Grandson Anyway

Yu Luoluo and Ling Tianya had reached an agreement on hiding the truth from Yu Chenshi. They didnt want Yu Chenshi to suffer any more blows. After a long talk and reconciliation, Yu Luoluos emotions finally calmed down. She also somewhat epted the fact that Ling Tianya wasnt her biological cousin, but she still felt depressed. After telling the truth of the matter to Yu Luoluo, Ling Tianya also felt more at ease inside. The following days were peaceful, because Zhang Ke returned to Ling Tianyas side. The one doing work with Zhang Heng changed from Ling Tianya to Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke was used to doing these things, and now she was doing them again, it was easy for her. After they acknowledged Ling Tianya, Lina and Cheng Chen had no more contact. This was Linas promise to Cheng Chen. The only connection between them was Ling Tianya, the daughter. Other than that, the two of them had no rtionship at all. In fact, it was better this way. Both of them were very rxed, and it wouldnt give Ling Tianya too much of a burden. After her face had almost recovered, Lina still went to the hospital to see Ling Tao. On the hospital bed, Ling Taoid there with his eyes closed. His appearance didnt change muchpared to before he was in aa. It could be seen that this was the result of meticulous daily care. Ling Tianya was still temporarily keeping the shares of the Ling Corporation. In order to let the Ling Corporation run normally, she even hired a professional management team with a high sry to manage the corporation. Xiao Hong now expressed her support for all of Ling Tianyas decisions without the slightest doubt. She was smarter than Madam Ling and knew that her child would only be able to rely on Ling Tianya in the future, even if she wasnt hhis biological sister. As long as their rtionship was still there, Ling Tianya definitely wouldnt neglect them. However, Madam Ling didnt have the same awareness as Xiao Hong. She firmly held onto the notarized certificate that Ling Tianya made back in the day that promised that when Xiao Hongs son grew up to be 18 years old, she would automatically transfer the shares of the Ling Corporation to the childs name. Ling Tianya had never taken Madam Lings pettiness to heart. She was used to her sarcasm and paranoia since she was young. Upon seeing that Ling Tianya hade with Lina, Xiao Hong smiled to wee them and eagerly poured water for them. Ling Tianya told Xiao Hong not to fuss. She sat directly at the head of Ling Taos bed and helped him massage his limbs. Daddy, Im here! Are you annoyed by my constant visits? Otherwise, why are you still not getting up? Get up, I have something to tell you, Ling Tianya said gently to Ling Tao. She would visit Ling Tao in the hospital every two to three days. She wanted Ling Tao to wake up and see his grandson and son more than anyone else. Xiao Hong stood behind Ling Tianya and looked at them. Yes, Old Ling, wake up quickly. Lets see which one is more adorable, your son or your grandson. Lina looked at the way Ling Tianya massaged Ling Tao, and her heart was moved. She knew everything she needed to know. Even though Ling Tao had acted foolishly before, he still cared for Ling Tianya. He acted like a father. So, in Linas heart, she felt grateful towards Ling Tao. At that moment, Madam Ling, who had been cold and silent from the moment Ling Tianya and Lina entered the door, suddenly opened her mouth. Grandson? Hes not his biological grandson anyway. Whats there topare? Madam Lings words made Ling Tianya, who was massaging Ling Tao in front of her, suddenly freeze. A secondter, she pretended not to hear anything and continued massaging Ling Tao. Chapter 1290 - Thanks To The Ling Family

Chapter 1290: Thanks To The Ling Family

Everyone in the ward heard Madam Lings words clearly. Xiao Hong looked apologetically at Lina. She was also helpless against Madam Lings personality. She hadnt officially registered her marriage with Ling Tao yet. Ever since she gave birth to the child, Madam Lings attitude towards her was much worse than before the child was born. The two of them often had disagreements on how to take care of the child. In the end, Xiao Hong would alwayspromise. Because she really didnt feel safe, and she was really worried that one day Madam Ling would seizee control of her child and then chase her out of the Ling family. Based on Madam Lings personality, it wasnt impossible for her to do it. Back then, didnt she also goad her daughter Ling Qi and Qu Wan to chase Ling Tianya away? Madam Ling was the most ruthless and mean-spirited olddy that Xiao Hong had ever seen. Once her personal interests were endangered, there was nothing that she wouldnt do. That was why Xiao Hong was especially dependent on Ling Tianya. Firstly, it was for her son, and secondly, it was for herself. After hearing what Madam Ling said, Linas expression changed. However, she was still a person with principles and manners. She didnt show too much emotion on her face. Lina had heard about Madam Ling from Wang Yazhi before. She couldnt take such a mean-spirited olddy too seriously. Upon seeing that Lina didnt have too severe of a reaction, Xiao Hong was relieved. After all, she was Ling Tianyas biological mother, and she had such a powerful background. If she got angry, it wouldnt be a trivial matter. Back then, the Ling family didnt treat Ling Tianya very well. When she first saw Lina, Xiao Hong was really afraid that Lina was here to seek justice. Now it seemed that Lina was actually a magnanimous woman. She didnt care about what had happened back then, and she was here to sincerely thank Ling Tao. Originally, Madam Ling would have just kept her mouth shut at this time, but she just couldnt ept it. Looking at the bejeweled Lina, Madam Ling rolled her eyes and said, There are some things that I know I shouldnt say at this time. After all, this is your first time meeting our Ling family. However, I thought about it and felt that it was better to say it. Lina looked at Madam Ling with a half-hearted smile. Oh? If you have something to say, feel free to say it. Uh huh. Madam Ling pondered over it for a moment as though she was trying to organize her words before she spoke. Its like this. As for Tianya, she grew up in the Ling family. For so many years, she had been raised as the Ling familys flesh and blood. You have seen how sessful Tianya is now. She is a gold-medal screenwriter and the CEO of thepany. She even married Ruan Zeyan and became the daughter-inw of the Ruan family. The Ling family had contributed a lot to this. Upon hearing Madam Lings words, Xiao Hong became so angry that she almost vomited blood. She actually had the nerve to say such words. How did Ling Tianyas sess today have anything to do with the Ling Family? It was all thanks to her own hard work during the six years she was kicked out of the Ling family. Xiao Hong knew that, and so did Ling Tao. Therefore, Ling Tao had always felt that he had let Ling Tianya down, and in front of Xiao Hong, he med himself a lot while thinking of how to make it up to Ling Tianya. Madam Lings face appeared self-righteous when she said those words. If Ling Tianya hadnt been kicked out of the Ling family, she might have been forced to marry into the Li family. The Li familys mother and son were leeches. Tianya would be fortunate enough if they didnt suck her dry! Chapter 1291 - Dismissed The Idea

Chapter 1291: Dismissed The Idea

However, if that was the case, Ling Tianyas sess today had something to do with the Ling family. If the Ling family hadnt forced Ling Tianya to marry into the Li family or kicked her out of the family, she might not have worked so hard to be the Ling Tianya she was today. In short, after hearing Madam Lings words, Xiao Hongs face started to look embarrassed. Not knowing how to express her goodwill, she stood there awkwardly. Ling Tianya didnt get involved with their conversation. All her attention was on Ling Tao. She massaged Ling Tao wholeheartedly to help him improve his blood cirction. Hoping that he would wake up soon, she spoke to him in a low voice. Madam Ling ignored Xiao Hongs embarrassment and continued to speak to Lina, Our Ling family has contributed a lot. We have put in a lot of effort and money to nurture Tianya over the years. Since youre Tianyas biological mother, shouldnt you be grateful to our Ling family for this? Xiao Hong clutched her forehead helplessly and was embarrassed to look at Lina again. Upon hearig Madam Lings words, Lina smiled faintly. I think youre right. Thats why I specially came to visit Mr. Ling today to thank him for his contributions towards my daughter. Madam Ling frowned. Do you not understand what I mean? I dont mean that youing here with a few fruit baskets and supplements, or just saying thank you verbally. Are my son and the Ling familys great sacrifices for your daughter only worth that much? Linas eyes flickered, but she maintained a civilized smile on her face.Mr. Lings fatherly love for Tianya is certainly not something these things canpare to. It should be priceless. I believe that Mr. Ling truly loves Tianya. Therefore, I have nothing to repay Mr. Ling for his efforts. I can only thank him from the bottom of my heart. Madam Ling frownedpletely. She felt that she had said it bluntly enough. This woman must be ying dumb with her! Youre ying dumb with me, right? Then Ill say it more bluntly so that you cant y dumb anymore! Thus, Madam Ling opened her mouth to speak, Its like this. As you can see, my son, Ling Tao, is currently lying unconscious on the hospital bed. I dont know if hell be able to wake up. Right now, there are both young and old people in the family. We have to treat Ling Taos illness and raise his son who was just born not long ago. That will be a huge sum of money. In the past, we paid a lot of money to raise Tianya. Now that youre Tianyas biological mother and the boss of big corporation, shouldnt you give us some more realistic expressions of gratitude? Upon hearing Madam Lings words, Ling Tianya, whose back was facing them, showed a hint of mockery on her face while a pang of sadness welled up in her heart. At that moment, Xiao Hong waspletely at a loss. Just like Lina, her first reaction was to go and see Ling Tianya. Madam Lings words were equivalent to treating Ling Tianya as an outsider and no longer acknowledging that she was the child of the Ling family. That was why without any euphemism, she directly asked Lina for the money that had been used to raise Ling Tianya for so many years. Lina was angry, but she was more worried that Ling Tianya would be upset. In reality, there was no need for Madam Ling to say anything. Lina had originally nned to give the Ling family some money or give the Ling family some good money-making business projects, but after hearing what Madam Ling said, Lina immediately dismissed her original idea. Chapter 1292 - Trembling Fingers

Chapter 1292: Trembling Fingers

In fact, Madam Lings thoughts were very simple. Since Ling Tianya wasnt a child of the Ling family, and her real mom had been found, Ling Tianya would definitely be close to her real parents in the future. Would she still care about the Ling Family? Madam Ling just wanted to take advantage of the fact that Ling Tianya still cared about Ling Tao and extort a lot of money from her biological parents. She was old and wouldnt live for more than a few years anyway, so the money would be left to her eldest grandson. Madam Ling saw that Lina still hadnt expressed her opinion, so she continued, One should know how to be grateful. This is what the Ling family had taught Tianya since she was young. Its still the same saying. If it werent for the Ling family, Tianya wouldnt be what she is now. I dont think youre too old, and youre even younger than Ling Tao. Now that youve created such a family business as a woman, you definitely dontck money. People should know how to be grateful. Linas eyes shed. The smile on her face didnt change, but her tone was slightly colder. Old Madam is right. People should know how to be grateful. I feel that that point is very correct. Upon hearing Linas words, the corners of Madam Lings mouth curled up. Thinking that Lina had finally understood the meaning in her words and was ready to fork out money, she nodded her head in satisfaction. However, Lina changed the topic and continued, You just said that you need to spend a lot of money for Mr. Ling Tao to stay in the hospital to treat his illness and raise your newborn grandson, right? Thats right! Madam Ling answered directly. Perhaps she felt that these two items alone wouldnt cost much, so she continued, And look at me. Im already so old, and my body isnt doing well in all sorts of ways. I need to recuperate. Theoretically, my body doesnt have many years left, so theres no need for me to take care of it that meticulously. But as you can see, this family is relying on me to support it. If I copse now, this family will be broken up. Xiao Hong really wanted to find a hole to hide in. She thought that if Ling Tao was awake at this time, he would definitely sternly stop the olddy from saying such things. However, Xiao Hong had no right or position to stop the olddy from speaking, and the olddy wouldnt listen to her at all. On the contrary, she would scold her. Its just that, after hearing Madam Lings more and more outrageous words, Xiao Hong was anxious. Madam Ling didnt treat Ling Tianya as a member of the Ling family. The Ling family was obviously supported by Ling Tianya, and Madam Ling was just letting her mouth run wild. Who gave her the face to say such things now? Xiao Hong looked at Ling Tianya anxiously, but Ling Tianya was still unmoved. She focused all her attention on Ling Tao. Right now, Ling Tianya didnt care about Madam Ling. In the Ling family, she only cared about Ling Tao. As long as Ling Tao could wake up, she would pay any price. Daddy, wake up. Wake up and see. You already have a grandson and a son. Even though you didnt say it, I know that you always wanted a son. Now you have a healthy, fat boy that looks just like you! Ling Tianya told Ling Tao in her heart. She firmly believed that Ling Tao could hear her heart. On the other side where Ling Tianya couldnt see, Ling Taos fingers trembled a few times,. However, on the other side, no one noticed Ling Taos trembling finger. Even Madam Ling, who imed to love her son the most, was no exception. She was still preupied with asking Lina for money. Chapter 1293 - Diss the Old Lady

Chapter 1293: Diss the Old Lady

Lina had long seen through the inner workings of Madam Lings mind. She was just an insatiable, selfish, and mean-spirited olddy. Initially, Lina didnt want to lower herself to the level of Madam Ling, but when she thought about the grievances her Tianya had suffered under Madam Lings hands, and the ungrateful, mean look on Madam Lings face.., Lina could not help but want to rebuke her. Linas red lips parted slightly, and she said to Madam Ling bluntly , Old Madam, youve said so much just now. Now, I have a few words to say as well. Uh huh, speak! Madam Ling thought that Lina was going to say something about giving money, and her eyes were filled with anticipation. Looking at Madam Lings expression, Lina mocked her inside and said.., You said before that you need to spend a lot of money for Mr. Ling Tao to stay in the hospital to treat his illness, and you also need to spend a lot of money to raise your newborn grandson, right? Now, youre saying that the entire Ling family is relying on you to support them, but your health isnt good, so you need to spend money to maintain your health, right? Thats right! Thats what I meant! Madam Ling nodded her head repeatedly. Lina also showed a look of understanding. Then I understand. However, as far as I know, the hospital that Mr. Ling Tao is currently staying in is under the Ruan familys name. All of Mr. Ling Taos treatment expenses are being taken care of by Tianya. It doesnt seem like the Ling family needs to spend any money, right? Upon hearing Linas words, Madam Lings face darkened. Just as she was about to retort, Lina spoke in advance, Oh, the Ling family might asionally spend money to buy some daily necessities and maintenance supplies. However, since youre Mr. Ling Taos mother, do you really need Tianya to reimburse you for this small sum of money? Moreover Lina nced at Xiao Hong, who was standing at the side. I think that this small sum of money shouldnt have been spent by you, but by Miss Xiao. Clearly starting to get angry, Madam Ling pursed her lips. Lina still didnt give Madam Ling a chance to speak, and continued, As for you saying that raising a grandchild requires money, I agree with you on this point. Moreover, raising a child to adulthood also requires a considerable amount of money. Madam Lings expression became slightly more pleasant when she heard this, but her pleasant expression didntst long before she was angered by Linas next words. However, why do I hear that even though Tianya is still in control of the shares of the Ling Corporation, she has already set up a notarization certificate? As long as Mr. Ling Tao wakes up, the shares will be automatically returned to Mr. Ling Tao. If he doesnt wake up, when your grandson is eighteen years old, the shares will automatically be transferred to your grandsons name. Lina paused for a moment before continuing, Moreover, Tianya wouldnt take a single cent of the benefits of the Ling Corporation. All of them would be directly transferred to you, Old Madam. Ever since Tianya took over the shares of the Ling Corporation, not only did she hire an international professional management team to manage thepany, she also used the rtionship between Zhi Ya entertainment and Yuan Teng to give the Ling Corporation many big projects. Now, the Ling Corporation should have earned a lot of money. Old Madam, the assets under your name should be in the hundreds of millions. How can it be that such arge amount of money cant support raising a child to adulthood? Linas eyes sank, and there was chilliness in her eyes. The Ling family didnt use so much money to raise Tianya. Im afraid thhat it was less than a thousandth or ten thousandth of that amount, right? I heard that when you and your daughter forced Tianya to marry into the Li family, you only asked for 10 million yuan as a betrothal gift. Is that all my Tianya is worth to you? Chapter 1294 - True Feelings Are Priceless

Chapter 1294: True Feelings Are Priceless

Madam Ling was rendered speechless by Linas words. She looked at Ling Tianya with hatred in her eyes, and finally said in a sarcastic tone, Good, as expected of someone who cant be raised properly. You just found your own mother, but youre alreadyining about the Ling family! Ling Tao, did you hear that? This is your precious daughter. Look at her! What precious daughter, shes just a heartless ingrate! The sound of Madam Ling scolding Ling Tianya reverberated throughout the entire ward, and Ling Taos fingers moved again. This time, Ling Tianya vaguely noticed it. She stood there in shock, and waiting for him to move again, she carefully staring at Ling Taos fingers. But he didnt... Thinking that her eyes were ying tricks on her, Ling Tianya felt a wave of disappointment in her heart. At that moment, Lina waspletely angered by Madam Lings words. She was indeed an old woman who didnt deserve respect despite being an elder! Madam Ling, please watch your mouth! I will not allow others to insult my daughter as they please! Changing the way she addressed her, Lina warned Madam Ling directly in a cold voice. Madam Ling was obviously intimidated by Linas aura. Unable to speak for a long time, she red at Lina. Upon seeing that Madam Ling was quiet, Lina continued, Tianya wasnt the one who told me these things. Tianya had never said anything bad about the Lina family in front of me. Madam Ling gave Lina an incredulous look. If Ling Tianya wasnt the one who said these things, who else could it be? Lina knew that Madam Ling didnt believe her, so she continued, I heard all this from Tianyas mother-inw, Wang Yazhi. It shows how bad the Ruan familys impression of you is! Choked by her words, Madam Lings face flushed. She didnt think that the Ruan family would remember these things so clearly, and even tell Lina about it. Lina sneered, As for what you said in the end, you need to support the entire Ling family, but do you need me to refute your im that your health isnt good? Who is supporting the Ling family now? Its obviously my Tianya, the Ling Tianya that you dont take seriously, the Ling Tianya that doesnt belong to the family! Thinking about the grievances Ling Tianya had suffered, Linas heart ached. Why did her precious daughter have to suffer this? You keep saying that without the Ling family, there would be no Tianya. Then I want to ask you, what did the Ling family ever do for Tianya? The reason she seeded was because she was kicked out of the family. She had to work hard and stand on her own two feet. If she continued to stay in the Ling family, then how would she be the person she is now? She would only be forced by you to marry into the Li family and live a miserable life. Madam Lings face had already turned livid with anger, and her chest was heaving up and down violently. She was obviously very angry. As for your contributions towards raising Tianya, I admit it, and I must admit it as well. I originally prepared some shows of gratitude beforeing here, but after hearing your words, I wont pay a single cent! I feel that what Tianya has done for the Ling family now is enough to repay the debt of nurturing her for so many years. Madam Lings thin fingers pointed angrily at Lina, You... you... as expected, like mother, like daughter! You people who do big businesses all know how to scheme. Dont tell me that the debt of nurturing her for so many years can be repaid with just these? Havent you heard of the saying that true feelings are priceless! Chapter 1295 - Just Reluctant To Part With Young Mistress

Chapter 1295: Just Reluctant To Part With Young Mistress

Upon hearing Madam Ling say the words priceless with a straight face, Xiao Hong almost lost control of her expression. Lina smiled. Old Madam, youre the one who said that true feelings are priceless. I... Madam Ling suddenly felt like she was pping herself in the face, so she immediately said firmly, True feelings are priceless, but I dont think Ling Tianya has any true feelings for the Ling family anymore. No matter what, we cant have raised a child for you for free for so many years. You have to give us some money! Lina took a deep breath. She finally saw what it meant to be self-rieghtous and unreasonable. Okay! Okay, money is nothing to me. My money will belong to Tianya and Tianyas children in the future anyway. Since you dont consider Tianya as your family now and youre so insistent on setting boundaries with us, then lets do the math. Theres no problem with giving you money. When you forced Tianya to marry into the Li family, you only received 10 million in betrothal gifts. In your eyes, Tianya is only worth 10 million. When Tianya was 20 years old, she was kicked out of the Ling family. I will treat it as if youve raised Tianya for 20 years on 10 million a year, so Ill give you this 200 million. Ill give you another 300 million as a wee gift. A total of 500 million. I can transfer the money to any of your ounts any minute! Madam Ling looked at Lina in shock. She didnt even bat an eye when giving out 500 million. The olddy began to think about whether she should ept the 500 million or find some excuses to ask for more. At that moment, Lina continued to speak, However, since you no longer see Tianya as a family member or as your granddaughter when you started to ask for the money for her upbringing, then I dont think my Tianya needs to do so much for the Ling family anymore. Later on, you guys can move out of this hospital. If you want to continue living here, the Ling family can pay for the expenses themselves from now on. Dont expect my Tianya to pay another cent. Madam Lings expression changed. She didnt expect Lina to be setting up a trap for her here. Lina continued, Also, I will ask Tianya to return all the shares of the Ling Corporation to you. As for who these shares will go to, Madam Ling, you can discuss it with Ms. Xiao yourself. After the discussion, she would let Tianya know and guarantee that the shares would be returned in full. After that, the management team that Tianya had hired with arge sum of money would also withdraw from the Ling Corporation. Forget about the big projects that had already been carried out. In the future, Zhi Ya Entertainment and Yuan Teng would no longer take care of the Ling Corporation and give any projects to the Ling Corporation. To think about it, without the care of these twopanies, thosepanies that wanted to build a rtionship with Yuan Teng and Zhi Ya entertainment would no longer take care of the Ling Corporation. However, since you said that the entire Ling family is supported by you, Old Madam, then I think you must have a way to find a stronger business partner for the Ling Corporation than Yuan Teng and Zhi Ya Entertainment. Madam Ling was rendered speechless by Linas words for a long time. Xiao Hong, who was listening from the side, became anxious. If Ling Tianya really did as Lina said and stopped caring about the Ling family and the Ling family, wouldnt that be the same as idly watching the decline of the Ling Family? Madam Ling was all talk, and in reality she waspletely useless. Could she control apany well? It wasnt worth it at all to sacrifice the entire Ling family and the Ling familys future for a mere 500 million! Madam Li, please dont say such hurtful words. Madam Ling was just joking. She is just reluctant to part with the young mistress... Chapter 1296 - Short-sighted

Chapter 1296: Short-sighted

Is that so? Is she that reluctant to part with her? I couldnt tell at all. Linas tone was full of sarcasm. At that moment, Madam Ling was also shocked by Linas words, and her mind began to calcte. She did want to take back the shares in Ling Tianyas hands, but if these shares were in her hands, based on the Ling familys greediness, wouldnt they devour her? She wouldnt be at ease in Xiao Hongs hands either. After all, Xiao Hong wasnt yet married to Ling Tao, and she was still an outsider. Even if she was married, she might end up like Qu Wan, and the Ling family would still suffer in the end. Now, Ling Tao was unconscious, her grandson was still young, and that Ling Tianxin was simply a fool. After thinking about it, she concluded that the only person she could count on was Ling Tianya. Moreover, Ling Tianya had already set up a notarization certificate, and she wouldnt take a single cent of the money that was distributed by all thepanies. Most importantly, if Ling Tianya left, the management team would follow her, and the project resources that Ling Tianya brought would also leave. When that time came, no one woulde out to take charge of the overall situation, and the Ling Corporation would definitely fall into chaos. Madam Lings heart skipped a beat just thinking about it. If that happened, the Ling family might not be able to hold on anymore and be snatched away from her hands. When Ling Tao woke up and saw such a situation, how was she going to exin it to him? Even if Ling Tao didnt wake up, when her little grandson grew up in the future but she didnt leave anything for him, wouldnt that be harming him? If that really happened, wouldnt the losses outweigh the gains? There was also Ling Tao. Ling Tianya was now bearing all the costs of Ling Taos hospitalization. ording to Lina, they would have to bear it themselves in the future. Although it wasnt that they couldnt afford it, it was still better to save the money and leave it to her grandson in the future. Madam Lings eyes started to get dazed as she thought about it. She simply wasnt willing to give up. She didnt want Ling Tianya to wipe her hands clean of the Ling familys matters, nor did she want to give up on asking Lina for money. Madam Ling was overwhelmed with anger. She really didnt expect that a wealthy CEO like Lina would be so nit-picky with her on this matter. Lina saw the internal struggle in Madam Lings eyes clearly/ How is it? Have you made up your mind, Old Madam? If you want money, Ill give it to you immediately. After leaving the hospital, Ill bring Tianya to change her surname. From now on, her surname will no longer be Ling, but Li, and her name will be Li Tianya. And from now on, the Ling familys matters will have nothing to do with her. If theres anything, donte and look for her! That would be great! Linas words were equivalent to giving Madam Ling a final ultimatum. How could there be such a good thing in the world where everything was hers? Since she was the one who first chose to be insatiable and ruthless, then she couldnt me others for treating her the same way. Xiao Hong was anxious. She looked at Madam Ling, who had a dark expression on her face. Having lived with that olddy for a long time, Xiao Hong knew how greedy and selfish that olddy was. Moreover, she didnt seem to have enough brains. She was short-sighted and only cared about the gains and losses in front of her. She couldnt look at things in the long-term. She was really afraid that Madam Ling would choose to take the 500 million, and then think about taking back the shares from Ling Tianya. If that was the case, the Ling family would have reached the end. Ling Tianya had already started to massage Ling Taos legs and feet to help him to promote the cirction of his lower limbs. Suddenly, Ling Tianya saw Ling Taos toes move. Dad! Chapter 1297 - Ling Tao Wakes Up

Chapter 1297: Ling Tao Wakes Up

Ling Tianya suddenly calling Ling Tao Dad immediately attracted the attention of the other three people in the ward. Madam Ling and Xiao Hong looked at Ling Tao, only to see that Ling Tao had opened his eyes at some point and was staring at Ling Tianya without blinking. Dad! Youre awake! Her eyes instantly moist, Ling Tianya quickly walked to Ling Taos side. His eyes wide open as he stared at Ling Tianya, Ling Tao slowly turned his head to the side. Speaking to Ling Tianya in his extremely weak voice, he said, Yaya... dont cry... Yaya... will always be... daddys daughter... Even though Ling Tao had been in aa during this period of time, he could hear the voices in the ward clearly. He heard everything, including the fact that Ling Tianya wasnt his biological daughter. In the ward, every time he heard Madam Ling say something bad about Ling Tianya and make all sorts of assumptions about Ling Tianya, he would keep shouting in his mind, in hopes that he could wake up and tell his mother not to talk about his Yaya like that. Today, Ling Tao heard the conversation between Lina and Madam Ling very clearly, every sentence was reached his ears clearly. His mind started to struggle. He didnt want his mother to continue talking, otherwise he would lose his Yaya. He could feel that while his own mother was scheming against Lina about the marypensation of bringing up Lina, only his Yaya would give him a massage and talk to him. His Yaya was so good, and the Ling family owed her. He couldnt let his mother say anything that would hurt Yaya again. So, he began to struggle against his own consciousness with all his might. He had been struggling the entire time, but this time, the struggle was the most intense. He struggled until he heard Lina say that she was going to change Ling Tianyas surname to Li, and that she would no longer have anything to do with the Ling family from now on. Ling Taos brain was strongly stimted. He finally defeated himself and woke up. The first thing he did when he woke up was to look for Ling Tianya. He saw that his Yaya was patiently massaging his legs and feet without a hint of disdain. So what if she wasnt his biological daughter? Wasnt his Yaya doing what a biological daughter should do? There were many biological daughters in the world who couldnt do that. Ling Tao wanted to speak, he wanted to shout, but he hadnt spoken for so long that he couldnt make any sound, so he could only wiggle his toes. He wanted to tell his precious daughter that he was awake, and this time he was really awake. He heard every word that she said to him. Ling Tao didnt have much strength in his body, but he held Ling Tianyas hand tightly. Dont change your surname... your surname is Ling... Dont change it... Ling Tianyas tears immediately flowed out. Crying like a child, she nodded at Ling Tao repeatedly. I wont change it, I wont change it! From the moment she found out that she wasnt a child of the Ling family, Ling Tianya had received a lot of teasing and reminders from Madam Ling. Every word she said to Ling Tianya was a reminder to Ling Tianya that she wasnt a child of the Ling family and that she couldnt covet the Ling familys assets. She had to remember that in the future, everything belonged to her grandson. Ling Tianya had never said anything about this. She wouldnt argue with a short-sighted olddy, but she still felt anguish inside. Every time she came to visit Ling Tao, she felt anguish when Madam Ling questioned her coldly about what she was doing here. She felt anguish when Madam Ling chased her away without any hesitation after she stayed in the ward for a long time. However, all the anguish disappeared at this moment because Ling Tao had woken up. Chapter 1298 - Precious Daughter

Chapter 1298: Precious Daughter

Now that Ling Tao had woken up, Madam Ling was no longer in the mood to argue about money with Lina at this time. She quickly ran to Ling Tao. Son, youre awake! Let mom see! Madam Ling thought inside: now that Ling Tao had woken up, there was hope for the Ling family. Trying to push Ling Tianya away, she pushed forward. However, she realized that Ling Tao was holding onto Ling Tianyas hand tightly and wouldnt let go. Hey, go away! Youre not from the Ling family, so why are you in front of him! Madam Ling said directly to Ling Tianya right in front of Ling Tao. Ling Tao had just woken up in the hospital bed. He didnt have much strength, and hisnguage ability hadnt recovered well. However, when he heard that, his face still turned cold. Yaya... is... my daughter... Ah, shes not. Im telling you, shes not at all. Her real mom is actually standing there! Ling Tao had just woken up, but Madam Ling wasnt concerned about Ling Taos health, and was more preupied with whether or not Ling Tianya was the child of the Ling family. Ling Tao looked at Lina, who was standing at the back and nodded slightly at her. Then, using almost all of his strength, he pulled Ling Tianya even closer. Yaya... is my... daughter! After that, Ling Tao no longer paid attention to Madam Ling. Instead, filled with the longing of a father for his daughter as well as the excitement of being able to wake up again, his eyes were fixed on Ling Tianya. Her face flushing, Madam Ling was stunned by Ling Taos cold treatment. At that moment, Xiao Hong had already brought the doctor in. Quick, doctor, my husband is awake. Hes awake! At this moment, Ling Tao saw Xiao Hong. This woman had never left him when he was in aa and had even given birth to a son for him. Ling Tao looked at Xiao Hong with great emotion. Xiao Hong also looked at Ling Tao. When the husband and wifes eyes met in the air, they already reached a tacit mutual understanding. With just a nce, they knew what the other party was trying to express. Xiao Hong knew that Ling Tao was saying thank you to her. Xiao Hong covered her mouth and started to cry. She had finally waited for this day. Upon seeing that Ling Tao had woken up, the doctor immediately went forward to check. The doctor directly pushed away Madam Ling, who was standing by the bedside. The doctor originally wanted to let Ling Tianya leave the bedside, but Ling Tao held her hand tightly and refused to let go. There was no other way. The doctor could only check him in that state. Looking at Ling Tao and Ling Tianya holding hands tightly, Lina stood at the back. She heard the conversation between Ling Tao and Ling Tianya just now. She didnt want Ling Tianya to change her surname, and Ling Tianya also wept as she dered that she wouldnt change her surname. Lina wasnt angry because of that conversation, nor was she regretful because Ling Tianya promised Ling Tao that she wouldnt change her surname. On the contrary, upon seeing such a touching scene, Lina also wept. She just said that she would change Ling Tianyas surname just to spite that greedy olddy. As for what Ling Tianyas surname was, Lina didnt care at all. No matter what Ling Tianyas surname was anyway, their blood ties were there, so Ling Tianya was her daughter, and no one could change that. Lina was more than happy to have another person who loved her Tianya. How could she be envious of Ling Tao? Ling Tao waking up was a joyous asion. Ruan Zeyan and the elders of the Ruan family also came to visit him in the hospital. Even Cheng Chen, Ling Tianyas biological father, came to visit Ling Tao in the hospital. Ling Tao and Cheng Chen chatted for a long time about Ling Tianyas childhood. In the end, the two fathers came to an agreement. That was to keep an eye on Ruan Zeyan to prevent him from bullying their precious daughter. Chapter 1299 - Ling Tao’s Decision

Chapter 1299: Ling Taos Decision

After Ling Tao had recuperated for a period of time, most of his bodily functions had almost recovered. Madam Ling had been goading Ling Tao to ask for Ling Tianyas shares in the Ling Corporation. Not only did Ling Tao not ask for it, but after hearing that Ling Tianya had made such a notarial certificate, he immediately called awyer and asked thewyer to cancel the legal effect of the notarial certificate. In the end, Ling Tao only took back the twenty percent of shares that originally belonged to him. The twenty-five percent that he had given Ling Tianya previously wasnt retrieved. In his words, those were originally his dowry for Ling Tianya. There was no reason for him to take back his daughters dowry. As for the twenty percent in his own hands, when his son grew up, he would give it to his youngest son. In the future, the Ling family would be theirs. Madam Ling was very unhappy with Ling Taos decision. She even caused a scene in public. However, Ling Tao didnt give Madam Ling any face at all. He even threatened to send her back to the countryside if she threw any more tantrums. Upon thinking that she wouldnt be able to see her beloved grandson in the countryside, Madam Ling refused to go back no matter what. She also saw that Ling Taos attitude towards Ling Tianya hadnt changed at all. In fact, he treated her better than before he fell into aa. No matter how unwilling Madam Ling was, she knew that she had no influence in the Ling family at the moment, so she could only calm down. As if she was afraid that others would try to snatch him away from her, she guarded her little grandson every day. Xiao Hong felt very helpless about this, especially regarding Madam Lings parenting style. Xiao Hong didnt agree with it. Because Xiao Hong didnt leave him, Ling Tao felt that he had to give her an official status no matter what. Therefore, with the help of awyer and a doctor, Ling Tao, who had just woken up, went to the civil affairs bureau in a wheelchair with Xiao Hong to register their marriage. On the day of registration, Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi were both there. They expressed their blessings for Ling Taos marriage. From then on, Xiao Hong finally had an official status. She finally became the real Madam Ling. She could stay in the Ling family as she should, and she didnt have to worry about Madam Ling chasing her away if she was unhappy. After the two of them registered, Ling Tao returned to the hospital at the request of the Doctor. Ling Tao promised Xiao Hong that when he recovered, he would give Xiao Hong a grand wedding and take her on a honeymoon. Xiao Hong, on the other hand, shook her head. She didnt care about any of that. In the following days, Ling Tao and their son were the ones she cared about the most. As long as these two people were around, she didnt need a grand wedding or a honeymoon. Recently, there were too many things to be happy about, and they made Ling Tianyas mood more cheerful than ever. Ling Tao fell asleep after he returned to the hospital. Xiao Hong stayed behind to take care of him. Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi left the hospital together. In the corridor of the hospital, Guan Meiyi was wearing a hat and a mask. She was now a popr actress, and the fanaticism of her fans was unimaginable. Of course, her anti-fans were also multiplying. It had been a long time since the two sisters had walked and chatted together like this. Either Ling Tianya was too busy, or Guan Meiyi was too busy. It was really difficult to get together. I heard that you have been preparing for a new movie recently, Guan Meiyi asked. Uh huh. Yes, I have been preparing for a while. Everything else is all settled, but the female lead hasnt been decided on yet. Ling Tianya was still troubled by that matter. She understood Zhang Heng, and if the female lead wasnt to his satisfaction, he wouldnt put all his heartfelt effort into making this movie. Just like back then, when Zhang Heng and Guan Meiyi first worked together, Zhang Heng had always maintained an aloof attitude. It wasnt until he became Yi Tian that his passion was stimted. Chapter 1300 - A Pertinent Evaluation

Chapter 1300: A Pertinent Evaluation

Originally, Zhang Heng and I wanted you to act, but your schedule is already set until the end of next year. How would you have time to take on this movie? Ling Tianya teased her slightly. Guan Meiyi chuckled, I have to say that since youre my boss, if I be famous, shouldnt you be the happiest? Im now your money-making machine. Ling Tianya nodded. Yes, yes, my machine, stop talking about me. Lets talk about you. How long do you n to drag on with He Zhenxuan? He Zhenxuan was Guan Meiyis current legal husband. Guan Meiyis father, Guan Jianlin, used her mothers freedom to threaten Guan Meiyi and forced her to marry He Zhenxuan in order to stabilize the Guan familys position. Guan Jianlin knew what kind of person He Zhenxuan was, but he still pushed Guan Meiyi into the fire pit. At that time, Guan Meiyi was at the lowest point in her life. She had no other choice but to marry He Zhenxuan, that scumbag. Life after marriage was just as Guan Meiyi expected. The He family looked down on her and said that she was a promiscuous actress. He Zhenxuan was also a womanizer that phndered all sorts of women. Guan Meiyi could tolerate all of this. After all, she didnt love He Zhenxuan. But she couldnt tolerate He Zhenxuan beating and scolding her. She couldnt tolerate the cold and violent treatment she received from the He family. She nned to divorce He Zhenxuan, but Guan Jianlin objected. Later, Guan Meiyi couldnt tolerate it anymore, so she resolutely moved out of the He family and rented a house outside. At that time, she epted all kinds of small roles in order to earn money. She fought for the role of a maid with a neer, and she fought for the role of a passerby with extras. As long as she could earn money, she didnt mind being an extra. Even if she was ostracized by her peers, the pressure of neers, or the pressure of her manager, she endured it all. Later, it was Ling Tianya who enlightened her. It was Ling Tianya who pushed aside all the objections and gave her the chance to act in Wondend. Allowing her to stand in front of the cameras and under the spotlight once again, it opened up her acting career once again. Therefore, she was very satisfied now. The only w was that her outrageous marriage with He Zhenxuan was not over yet. I wanted to divorce him, but he refused. He felt that having an actress as a wife would be helpful to the He familyspany. Once he divorces me, it might affect the He familyspany. Guan Meiyi smirked derisively. My father didnt agree to my divorce with He Zhenxuan either. He was still hoping to use the He familys influence to stabilize the Guan familys position. Upon hearing that, Ling Tianya frowned. Why is Director Guan like that? Him? He had always been like that. Back then, he wanted me to marry Ruan Zeyan for the sake of the Guan familys status. In his heart, there had always been only himself and his ego. Now, he had beenpletely bewitched by that new little vixen in the family. Theres no use in me saying anything. Guan Meiyi had nothing to hide from Ling Tianya now. Do you need my help? Ling Tianya asked. No need. I have already thought about this. The marriage must be ended. After a period of time, I will sue He Zhenxuan in court. Guan Meiyis attitude was resolute. In any case, she had to end this ridiculous marriage. As for the new female lead, Guan Meiyi changed the topic to Ling Tianyas movie, Have you ever thought about letting Luoluo try it? Luoluo? I saw Luoluos audition once and thought that she actually had a lot of potential. Guan Meiyi gave a very pertinent evaluation. Chapter 1301 - I Want To Give It A Try

Chapter 1301: I Want To Give It A Try

Under the arrangement of her manager, William, Yu Luoluo started her activities as a neer. Because William used to be Cheng Chens assistant at Zhi Ya Entertainment, he had a lot of resources and connections. As a newbie that Zhi Ya entertainment focused on nurturing, Yu Luoluo naturally had the best resources. She only needed to dress up beautifully every day, listen to Williams arrangements, take on acting activities, take on advertisements, and also take on the female lead of a youth idol drama. Compared to other female neers, Yu Luoluo had just entered the entertainment industry but with the protection of Ling Tianya, her path was much smoother. Luoluo, you still have two more variety shows to participate in. You will be a regr female guest. The first two seasons of this show had been very popr. After you join this season, it will be a huge boost to your poprity, William said excitedly. Yu Luoluo looked at her phone and identally saw Zhang Hengining about how hard it was to find an actress on Weibo. Not saying anything, she quietly finished reading Zhang Hengs Weibo post and pursed her lips. The nanny drove to the door of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Williams sharp eyes saw Cheng Chen, Ling Tianya, and Guan Meiyi at the door. Looking extremely doting, Cheng Chens big hand caressed Ling Tianyas head lovingly. Ugh.. It seemed a little inappropriate to use the word doting to describe Cheng Chen, but judging from the emotions that Cheng Chen disyed, it was doting. Ugh... who would have thought that Chairman Cheng was actually Mrs Lings father? Wouldnt chairman Chengs wife be Mrs Lings stepmother from now on? As if there was arge hand in her heart that was gently pulling her, Williams offhand remarks made Yu Luoluo tremble slightly, and she faintly felt pain and bitterness inside. Yu Luoluos eyes fell on Cheng Chen. When he looked at Ling Tianya, there was a smile on his face. That kind of smile was that of a father doting on his daughter. Yu Luoluo lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking, but her long hair covered her face and true tmotions. Darling, lets get out of the car too. We can say hello to Chairman Cheng and Mrs. Ling. After William said that, he was about to start the car. Wait a minute! Yu Luoluo suddenly grabbed Williams hand and stopped him from opening the door. Lets wait a little longer. Im not feeling well. Upon hearing Yu Luoluo say that she wasnt feeling well, William immediately became anxious. He grabbed Yu Luoluo and looked around, Darling, are you alright? Your poprity is currently on the rise. You must maintain high public exposure. You cant get into trouble! Tell me if youre feeling unwell. Ill take you to the hospital! Faced with Williams excessive worries, Yu Luoluo looked up at him and smiled. Im fine, dont be too worried. Im just a little dizzy. Im probably carsick. Let me rest for a while. Upon hearing this, Williams tensed up nerves finally rxed. Ah, you almost scared me to death! Darling, you cant scare me like thhat! I know. I wont scare you anymore. Yu Luoluos eyes returned to Zhang Hengs Weibo post. William, my cousin... I mean, is Mrs. Ling still looking for a female lead for her new movie, The final battle? Yes! William was also quite distressed, It seems that Zhang Hengs requirements are too high. He had been looking for actresses that he wasnt satisfied with. The only actresses that he was satisfied with, Guan Meiyi, was also unable to film due to the scheduling problem, so Mrs. Ling was worried about this matter. Even Chairman Cheng is also worried. But you know Zhang Hengs personality. If he wasnt satisfied with the actress, the movie hes going to make wont be good either. Yu Luoluo lowered her head and thought about it for a moment. When she raised her head again, her eyes were already filled with determination. William, I want to give it a try. What! William was shocked. My dear, are you crazy? You have so many resources now. Why are you going to make that movie? Although its a big movie production, once you go along with the initial training, you wont be able to return for another one or two years. Youre a newbie now. After one or two years, no one will know who you are! Chapter 1302 - Fullfill Her

Chapter 1302: Fullfill Her

In Zhang Hengs office, William was sitting there with a sulky expression on his face, while Yu Luoluo was standing across from Zhang Heng. Not long after, Ling Tianya, who had rushed over after hearing the news, walked in. Luoluo. Upon seeing Ling Tianya, Yu Luoluos face revealed a charming smile. Sister Tianya, youre here. Uh huh. Ling Tianya nodded. I just received a call from Director Zhang. He said that you want to try out for the female lead of The Final Battle, right? Because the shooting period of this movie was too long, originally, Ling Tianya and Zhang Heng hadnt considered rising stars or artists who had just debuted. Because the early stages of skills and physical training, as well as theter stages of shooting, were all closed-ended, it was equivalent to the actors who took on the role disappearing from the publics sight for one to two years. Yes, I want to challenge myself, Yu Luoluos reply was sonorous and forceful. Although Im still a rookie, I have confidence in myself. I believe that Im qualified for this role, so I came to director Zhang for an audition. After saying that, yu Luoluo looked at Zhang Heng and said with certainty, I know that Director Zhang is very strict in the selection of actors, and Ive already mentally prepared myself. Director Zhang, please ignore my rtionship with sister Tianya. If you think that I cant do it, dont feel pressured. After all, this movie is still the most important thing. Upon hearing Yu Luoluos words, Zhang Heng nodded his head in satisfaction. Alright then, you can give it a try. Right now, the entire script still isnt out yet. These are a few scenes that have been changed at thest minute for the actors audition. Take a look first. As he spoke, Zhang Heng handed the script to Yu Luoluo. Zhang Heng had originally been worried about the rtionship between Yu Luoluo and Ling Tianya, so when he saw that she hade to look for him for an audition, he immediately called Ling Tianya to inform her. But now, it seemed that this little girl was very determined to shoot this movie, so he would let her audition first, and then theyll see how she does. Yu Luoluo received the script and read it seriously. Ling Tianya stood beside her, and seeing that Yu Luoluo waspletely focused, her lips trembled, but she didnt say anything in the end. Upon seeing that Ling Tianya didnt say anything, William was very anxious, but he didnt dare diss the CEO, so he only secretly winked at Zhang Heng to tell Zhang Heng not to let his artist pass. Zhang Heng received Williams gaze and nodded silently. William thought that Zhang Heng had agreed and wouldnt let his artist pass. In the end, when Yu Luoluo finished her audition, Zhang Heng was so excited that he immediately made the decision to cast Yu Luoluo as the female lead. He even told Yu Luoluo to prepare herself and immediately go to the training. Upon hearing that, William almost spat out a mouthful of blood on Zhang Hengs face. His expression was extremely ugly. Zhang Heng looked at William apologetically. Im sorry, bro. Your artist is really good at acting. Ive chosen a lot of female leads for this movie. Other than Guan Meiyi, your Yu Luoluo is the most suitable. If I dont choose her, who else can I choose? Moreover, this movie is the work of Mrss Ling. Mrs. Ling is the CEO of thepany. Its a good thing that she can act for the CEO! My foot! William cursed in his heart, but Ling Tianya was right there. He didnt dare to say it out loud, but his facial expression was already extremely ugly. Ling Tianya then asked Yu Luoluo again, Luoluo, are you sure youve thought it through? Youll have to disappear from the sights of everyone and the audience for two years. Ive thought it through! Yu Luoluo nodded. She chose this path because she wanted to disappear, to leave this ce, to calm down her mind that shouldnt have been so perturbed. What she loved was acting anyway, and it wasnt because she wanted to be famous or some sort o influencer. This path didnt mistreat her, but rather, it made her sessful. Chapter 1303 - About The Second Child (1)

Chapter 1303: About The Second Child (1)

The news that Yu Luoluo had been chosen by Zhang Heng to be the female lead quickly spread. Now that the female lead had been decided, the entire production team held a press conference to promote the movie in advance. After the press conference ended, all the actors had to undergo formal pre-training. It was a hellish training. All of their luggage was packed in advance. After the reception, everyone left in the car. They didnt even have time to go home and went straight to the training camp. In front of the bus, Yu Luoluo stood there and bid farewell to Ling Tianya. Her eyes were red. This was probably the first time she had left her family for so long, but she had to grow up, Sister Tianya, my mom and grandmother will be counting on you. Silly girl, what do you mean counting on me? Taking care of them is what I should do. Dont worry, train well and film well. Ling Tianyaforted Yu Luoluo in a soft voice. She knew that this girl was very prone to homesickness, so choosing this path was also a big breakthrough for her. You have to film well. Dont be impatient and dont lose your temper. Director Zhang is a very strict director. If you dont meet his requirements, he will send you back. You are my sister. If you are sent back, I will be the one who will lose face. Do you understand? I understand. Dont worry, sister. It was time to set off. Yu Luoluo was the only one still under the bus. It would be a little embarassing if they continued to drag it out. Ling Tianya let Yu Luoluo get into the bus. After Yu Luoluo got into the bus, the bus set off quickly. Ling Tianya stood there until the car was out of sight. She turned around and walked back, but the moment she turned around, she saw Cheng Chen. Huh? Why are you here? Ling Tianya asked. Cheng Chens eyes nced at the direction of the bus and then he looked at Ling Tianya with a smile. Im here to pick you up. Lets have dinner together tonight. Summon that rascal Ruan Zeyan too. Upon hearing Cheng Chen call Ruan Zeyan a rascal, Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile. Okay, I got it. Uh huh. Cheng Chen nodded. Then lets go. Ive already reserved a ce at Ming Xuan. With that said, the father and daughter walked side by side away from the direction of the bus, getting further and further away.. * * * * * A yearter, Lina put down the work at hand and returned to the country for a vacation. At the airport, Ling Tianya and Wang Yazhi stood at the exit gate and waited. Not long after, Ruan Zeyan walked over with the 18 month old little rice dumpling, who was in his arms. Little rice dumpling was being very naughty in Ruan Zeyans arms. The child might look small, but he was very strong. Ever since he could walk, he had been wanting to walk on the ground. He had to run after a few steps, and if he was careless, he would fall. Even if he fell, the child wouldnt cry, he got up on his own and continued to run. Therefore, in the manor now, all the areas where little rice dumpling could move freely were covered with soft carpets to prevent the child from falling. However, in the airport, there were too many people and the ground was still very hard. Ling Tianya couldnt control the little guy who moved so much, so she could only let Ruan Zeyan, his father, take care of him. Get on the ground! Get on the ground! His body twisting non-stop as he tried to get on the ground, little rice dumpling said to Ruan Zeyan in a childish voice. I dont want daddy to carry me! I want to get on the ground! Ruan Zeyan put on a stern expression. No getting on the ground. Be good! Little rice dumplings small mouth immediately pouted because he couldnt run on the ground and was even scolded by his father. At that moment, a beautiful figure walked out. Lina walked forward anxiously. She couldnt wait to see Ling Tianya and Little rice dumpling. As soon as she walked out of the gate, she saw the soft and cute figure. With a smile on her face, Lina immediately ran towards little rice dumpling. My little rice dumpling! Grandma is here! When Lina called herself grandma, she attracted the attention of the people around her. This woman looked like she was only in her thirties. How could she be a grandma at such a young age? When little rice dumpling saw Lina, he immediately stretched out his small hand in grievance. Grandma, daddy was mean! Chapter 1304 - About The Second Child (2)

Chapter 1304: About The Second Child (2)

At that moment, little rice dumpling was reaching out his little hand to Lina with an aggrieved look on his face. He pouted his lips and looked like he was in tears. He kept shouting, Grandma, I want Grandma ~ Daddy was mean! Upon seeing little rice dumpling expression, Linas heart tightened. She ran to Ruan Zeyan in a few steps and snatched little rice dumpling away from Ruan Zeyans hand. She didnt forget to re at him. What did you do! How could you bully a child to such an extent! Ruan Zeyan, ... He looked at a loss for words as he looked at little rice dumpling with displeasure. Upon realizing that his father was ring at him, little rice dumpling immediately hugged Linas neck with an aggrieved expression. Grandma, daddy is ring... Lina looked up and indeed saw Ruan Zeyan ring at them with displeasure.Little rice dumpling was just a child. With Ruan Zeyans cold expression, how could he not be afraid? Turn around! Dont look at my grandson! Lina scolded Ruan Zeyan sternly. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became strange. Du Gang, Big One, and Small One, who hade along with them, looked at their boss, who was usually very powerful and influential. Now he was being scolded by his mother-inw in public, and it was because little rice dumplingined first despite being guilty of misbehaving... Seems like it is indeed true that familial affection is separated by generations. From Chairwoman Lis protectiveness, it was likely that in the future, the bosss status in the family and in front of little rice dumpling would plummet. After Lina reprimanded Ruan Zeyan, she began tofort little rice dumpling in her arms in a soft voice, Its okay, Grandma has already told your dad and he wont dare to gtare at you anymore. If he res at you again, Grandma will teach him a lesson. Upon hearing Linas words, Ling Tianya and Wang Yazhi both pursed their lips and started tough. His expression extremely exasperated, Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows. So, his son had found a stronger backer than him now, right? Lina didnt care about that. She carried little rice dumpling and walked forward. There would be someone pushing her luggage behind her anyway. Big baby, tell grandma. How did your dad bully you just now? Ruan Zeyan, ... Little rice dumpling leaned against Linas body and said without a change in expression, Daddy wouldnt let me down. Daddy was mean! Upon hearing that, Lina vaguely grasped what was going on. Although she had been staying in Europe for the past few days, she had been video-chatting with little rice dumpling almost every day. It could be said that she had watched the child grow up, so little rice dumpling was no stranger to Lina. It hadnt been long since the child was able to walk on his own. Children of his age almost always wanted to run before they could walk properly. In the video, she had seen that little rice dumpling had fallen while running a few times. However, that was only at home, and the ground was very soft. Even if he fell, it wouldnt be a problem. The ground at the airport was too hard, and there were too many people. It wouldnt be good if he fell. Ruan Zeyan was probably worried about that, and that was why he didnt let little rice dumpling run around on the ground. However, even if Lina knew, he still couldnt be mean to her grandson! Big baby, be good. The ground here is too hard. Daddy was afraid that it would hurt if you fell, so he didnt let you get on the ground. When we get home, grandma will y with you, okay? Lina asked softly tofort him. Okay. Little rice dumpling was surprisingly obedient. He nodded his head and blinked his big eyes. Uh huh, my big baby is the most obedient. Afterforting little rice dumpling, Lina turned around and red at Ruan Zeyan. You too. Cant you be gentler when talking to your child? Cant you be reasonable? Look at you. If you were nice, how could little rice dumpling not be obedient? You just had to have that cold expression to scare people. Dont you know that when your subordinates see your cold expression, their legs turn to jelly? You even dared to frighten your son! Chapter 1305 - About The Second Child (3)

Chapter 1305: About The Second Child (3)

Ruan Zeyan felt really upset, but upon facing his mother-inws reprimands, he couldnt defend himself. At that moment, little rice dumpling was still lying on Linas shoulder while sticking his tongue out at Ruan Zeyan. His eyes looked smug, as if he had a backer and was no longer afraid of his father. Raising his eyebrows to look at Ling Tianya beside him, Ruan Zeyan suddenly became distressed. Ling Tianya pursed her lips and smiled. She tiptoed and kissed the mans cheek lightly. I cant help it. Hes your your son! With that said, Ling Tianya hopped towards Lina. Little Rice dumpling was in Linas arms, reaching out his hand towards Ling Tianya. Mommy,e ~ Mommy Is Coming ~ Little rice dumpling looked at Ling Tianya with a grin, then reaching out his little hand again, he started seeking out Wang Yazhi again. Grandmother,e... Wang Yazhi was totally smitten with little rice dumplings cute face. She had wanted tofort her son, but now she was immediately fanned by her grandson. She walked over happily. My sweet baby, grandmother is here. After little rice dumpling summoned his mother and grandmother, he pouted at his father, Ruan Zeyan, and then ignored him. He turned around and started acting cute in Linas arms. None of them paying attention to Ruan Zeyan, the three women walked around little rice dumpling in front. Ruan Zeyan walked behind them with a sulky eexpression on his face. Each of them keeping quiet out of fear, Du Gang, Big One and Small One followed behind Ruan Zeyan. Was their boss being ignored by his own son? Their bosss facial expression was very ugly, but why did they want tough so much... With Lina here, little rice dumpling finally had someone to rely on. When he got home, he started to do whatever he wanted to do. Running back and forth in the manor, Lina didnt find it tiring to follow behind him. Usually, the elders in the family doted on little rice dumpling and let little rice dumpling have his way. The only person who could be mean to him was his father, Ruan Zeyan. Usually, when Ruan Zeyan was teaching little rice dumpling a lesson, the other elders in the family chose to turn a blind eye. After all, they still had to establish the authority of Ruan Zeyan as a father. Now that Lina was here, little rice dumpling was no longer afraid of anything, because his nice grandmother was here. In the evening, Ling Tianya was writing her new book in her study room. The book had been prepared not long after she returned to China. For this, she and Zhang Ke went to A City specifically to look for material, but in the end, they encountered an assassination attempt on Ruan Zeyans life. Ling Tianya had put in a lot of effort for this book, but every time she tried to focus on writing, there would always be all kinds of things happening, which led to the book never beingpleted. So this time, Ling Tianya decided toplete the book no matter what. Ling Tianya was focused on typing in the study room, but not long after, a slim figure walked in. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya who was focused on theputer in front of her. At that moment, the little woman was wearing a simple halter dress. Since she had already showered and she was going to sleep in a while, Ling Tianya didnt wear a bra. Even without a bra on, Ling Tianyas chest was in the perfect shape of a water droplet. With the low-cut cor of the halter dress, it made Ruan Zeyans heart skip a beat. As soon as the man walked in and blocked the light, Ling Tianya knew that he was there. Why arent you sleeping? Didnt I say not to wait for me? Ill go to sleep after I finish this paragraph. You still have to work tomorrow, so go to sleep early. Ruan Zeyan turned a deaf ear to Ling Tianyas words. Instead, he walked forward and sat on the sofa in the study nonchntly. Chapter 1306 - About The Second Child (4)

Chapter 1306:

About The Second Child (4)

Upon seeing that the man had no intention of leaving, Ling Tianya stopped typing and looked at the man curiously. Whats wrong? Whats the matter? Ruan Zeyan shook his head. Nothing much. Why dont we have a talk? Sure, what do you want to talk about? Ling Tianya asked absentmindedly as she continued typing. Upon seeing that his wife was more focused on theputer than on him, Ruan Zeyan started to feel unhappy. He had the urge to smash theputer. Do you know Jason, the Executive Director of Yuan Teng Corporation? Ruan Zeyan asked. Uh huh, Ive seen him twice. Why? Ling Tianyas eyes never left theputers monitor. His wife is pregnant with a second child. Ruan Zeyan emphasized the word Second child. After a moment of silence, Ling Tianya said airily, Oh. Obviously, Ruan Zeyan wasnt satisfied with Ling Tianyas answer, and continued, Yuan Teng Corporations Sales Director also has two children. The youngest daughter is already five years old. I saw her at thest cocktail party. Shes very cute. Uh huh. The womans eyes were still locked on the keyboard and monitor, as if she wasnt listening to what Ruan Zeyan was saying. Ruan Zeyans face darkened. Ling Tianya, are you listening to me? Speak... Ling Tianyas keystrokes were very loud, but her voice was very soft and perfunctory. The study room suddenly became quiet, so quiet that Ling Tianya thought Ruan Zeyan had left. But at that moment, her body was suddenly lifted up by a powerful force. In shock, Ling Tianya looked at the man who was holding her. Ruan Zeyan, what are you doing? Put me down, I havent finished writing todays part yet! What was wrong with this man? Why was he acting crazy in the middle of the night? Ling Tianya, have you forgotten what you promised me? Ruan Zeyans eyes fell on Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was stunned. What? Three Rules? I have followed them all. I dont drink now, I dont go to social events too much, and I dont have too much contact with other men, so I didnt break the rules. Ling Tianya, dont y dumb with me. You know thats not what Im talking about! Ruan Zeyan said as he carried Ling Tianya to the bedroom. What is it? Tell me! Ling Tianyas small hands held tightly onto the mans shirt, and she could clearly feel the warmth of the mans chest. Ruan Zeyan walked to the bedroom in a few steps andid Ling Tianya on the soft bed. She was just about to stand up when she was pressed down by the mans tall body. The mans series of domineering actions made Ling Tianyas heart pound. Her small hand rested on Ruan Zeyans shoulder, and she said in a weak voice, I still have one more thing to write... I want to... Before Ling Tianya could finish what she wanted to say, the mans domineering lips had already swallowed everything she wanted to say. After savaging Ling Tianyas small mouth, the man panted heavily and raised his head. You promised me that when your body recovers, you would give birth to a second child. Ling Tianya, ... How could she have forgotten that? She had indeed promised Ruan Zeyan that when her body recovered, she would give birth to a second child for him. At that time, Ruan Zeyan had just finished dealing with Wang Manpengs matter. He felt very distressed, and he told Ling Tianya that he wanted to give birth to another child, so that little rice dumpling would have a ymate in the future. His own brothers and sisters would never betray each other. Chapter 1307 - About The Second Child (5)

Chapter 1307: About The Second Child (5)

Upon seeing that Ling Tianya seemed to remember the promise she made at that time, Ruan Zeyans big hand gently pinched the womans delicate chin. How is it? Do you remember? Ling Tianya nodded obediently. How could she not remember? If she continued to pretend that she couldnt remember, the devil would definitely smash herputer and devour her. Upon seeing Ling Tianya nod, Ruan Zeyan curved his thin lips slightly with satisfaction. His big hand directly reached under Ling Tianyas skirt, and his slightly rough palm brushed over her smooth and delicate skin. He stirred up passionate sparks that made made Ling Tianyas body tremble. In the early morning, Ling Tianya woke up with a sore body. What really woke her up wasnt the sore body, but the morning exercise that a certain man had mentioned. In the end, after the exercise, Ling Tianya waspletely exhausted. She copsed on the bed and couldnt get up no matter how hard she tried. On the other hand, a certain man had a satisfied look on his face. When he came out of the cloakroom, he was already in a sophisticated and elegant suit. The man walked to the side of the bed and leaned over to give Ling Tianya a light kiss on her lips. Ling Tianya opened her eyes weakly and found an opportunity. She immediately opened her mouth and bit on the mans lips. Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows and his eyes shed. He knew that he had gone too farst night and earlier. The little woman was angry and couldnt move her body, so she could only bite him with her mouth. The man caressed Ling Tianyas forehead and stood up with doting eyes. The tip of his tongue licked his lips, he felt that his lips were sweet after being bitten by Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya stared at the man beside the bed. What a monster! He was wearing a tailored dark blue suit. He had long legs, slim hands, chiseled cheeks, sexy thin lips, and deep eyes. Coupled with the way he licked his lips with the tip of his tongue, he was simply too seductive. It was this man who had contributed, but she was the one who was exhausted and couldnt get out of bed. However, this man was still able to seduce others like a demon. It was simply too infuriating! Upon seeing the fawning and angered expression in Ling Tianyas eyes, Ruan Zeyan found her mannerism so adorable that he had the urge to not go to work and stay behind to continue. Upon seeing the change in Ruan Zeyans expression, Ling Tianya was rmed and immediately covered her head with the nket. Its time for you to go to work. Dont you have to go to work because youre the President? Its not good to bete. Go, go, go! The man looked at Ling Tianyas emotional reaction and left the room with a chuckle. Ling Tianyaid in bed for the entire morning. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was still too early to have a second child. Her original n was to wait until little rice dumplings grew older. Moreover, she had finally started writing a new book. If she became pregnant at this time, then the progress of the new book would have to be dyed. With that thought in mind, Ling Tianya made a decision in her heart. She picked up her phone that was on the bedside table and called Zhang Ke. At night, Ruan Zeyan had some business to attend to. When he came back, it was already veryte. Ling Tianya was still focused on writing a book in the study room. The man stood at the door of the study for a while. Perhaps it was because he was drunk, there was a slight smell of alcohol on him. Ling Tianya smelled the alcohol, and as soon as she raised her head, she saw Ruan Zeyans starry eyes staring at her. You drank? Ling Tianya stopped typing on theputer and looked at Ruan Zeyan. Did you drink too much? Does your stomach hurt? Should I get the kitchen to make you some hangover soup? Chapter 1308 - Vtamins

Chapter 1308: Vtamins

Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, then shook his head. I didnt drink too much. With that said, the man walked in slowly and picked up the medicine bottle that Ling Tianya had ced on the table. Whats this? Ling Tianya took the medicine bottle from the mans hand. Oh, this is a vitamin supplement. Its good for your body. It says that its a vitamin supplement on the bottle. In order to prove that the bottle contained vitamins, Ling Tianya even showed thebel to Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan looked at the bottle of vitamins and then at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya was a little nervous. Did this man know something? That was impossible. She had asked Zhang Ke to buy the medicine. This man couldnt have known. Perhaps because she had done something wrong, Ling Tianya felt a little guilty. She quickly put down the bottle and pushed Ruan Zeyan away whileining, You go take a shower. Your body reeks of alcohol! Didnt you say you want a second child? Then you have to stop drinking in the future. Drinking isnt good for the child! Ruan Zeyan let Ling Tianya push him to the bathroom door. Ling Tianya then obediently went to the cloakroom to get Ruan Zeyans clean underwear and pajamas, then handed them to Ruan Zeyan. Hurry up and take a shower, then go to sleep. Although you dont feel bad now, if you dont get enough sleep, youll still have a headache tomorrow morning. The man took the clothes Ling Tianya handed him and stared at her for two seconds. Then he reached out to pinch her delicate chin. Good girl. With that said, the man walked into the bathroom. Not long after, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Outside the bathroom, Ling Tianya let out a long sigh of relief. She almost gave herself away in front of Ruan Zeyan. It seemed that her skills had deteriorated, especially in front of Ruan Zeyan. She could no longer lie with a straight face... When she returned to the study and saw the bottle of vitamins, Ling Tianya put the bottle in the drawer. In reality, the bottle wasnt filled with vitamins, but birth control pills instead. It was her first time taking something like that. It wasnt that she didnt want to give birth to a second child for Ruan Zeyan, but she wanted to wholeheartedlyplete her new book. As long as she was given a few months toplete the novel, she would stop taking her birth control pills. However, she had lied to Ruan Zeyan after all. This kind of feeling made Ling Tianya feel very uneasy. Ling Tianya felt guilty, especially when she looked into Ruan Zeyans eyes. Ling Tianya had finished writing the part she nned onpleting that day. When she returned to her room, the man on the bed was already asleep with his eyes closed. The mans sleeping posture was very quiet, and his breathing was even. Ling Tianya was afraid of waking Ruan Zeyan, so she quietly turned off the lights in the room, then carefully lifted the nket andid down. In the end, the moment sheid down, she was embraced by the man beside her. Did I wake you up? Ling Tianya asked softly. The response to her wasnt the mans answer, but the mans domineering kiss that had some anger in it. Ruan Zeyan would kiss her and bite her from time to time. His big hands moved wildly around Ling Tianyas skin and makde her moan. It was said that after a man drank, his sexual desires would be particrly strong, and now it seemed to be true. Not long after, Ling Tianya was defeated by Ruan Zeyans strong attacks. She moaned and begged like a little animal. Ruan Zeyan remained silent the entire time. He kissed her, took her, and attacked her until both of them reached their peak. It was daybreak, but Ling Tianya couldnt get out of bed as usual. She sat there and watched Ruan Zeyan wash up. He then walked over to the bed to kiss her goodbye. The man leaned over and kissed Ling Tianyas forehead and lips. Then he got up, rearranged his sleeves, and said nonchntly, Remember to take your vitamins. Chapter 1309 - Careful Thoughts

Chapter 1309: Careful Thoughts

Ling Tianya didnt expect Ruan Zeyan to remember about the vitamins. Upon hearing Ruan Zeyans words, she nodded immediately. Oh, I wont forget. Of course she wouldnt forget. She had to take them. If she didnt take them, based on Ruan Zeyans ferocity during this period of time, wouldnt it be a piece of cake to get pregnant? Her novel had just started, and she still had some interviews to do and some material to gather. Wouldnt getting pregnant at this time be a waste of time? Moreover, based on her experience when she was pregnant with little rice dumpling, her pregnancy symptoms were very severe. She was lethargic, lost her appetite, nauseous, vomited... these symptomssted for a long time. Until she was five to six months pregnant, only then did the symptomspletely disappear. Ling Tianya thought about it. After Ruan Zeyan went to work, she dragged her sore body to the study and took a pill. As she took it, she apologized to Ruan Zeyan in her heart. The feeling of guilt was really ufortable. Lina went back to China this time to stay for a longer period of time. She had already found a new assistant, and thepany had already hired a management team to manage it. She only needed to read the report every week and listen to the report. Therefore, Lina wasnt nning to return to Europe in the near future. Initially, Lina had nned to buy a house near the manor and move there. It wasnt suitable for her to live in the Ruan family because she was an inw. She would buy a house nearby so that she wouldnt disturb the Ruan family, but she would also be closer to little rice dumpling and Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya didnt have any objections to this, but she didnt need Lina to buy any more houses. There were many houses under her name, and Lina could choose any one of them to live in. However, Wang Yazhi raised an objection. In Wang Yazhis words, the manor was so big and there were so many rooms. Why would Lina still want to live outside? She didnt think that Lina was disturbing them at all. On the contrary, Wang Yazhi especially liked to be together with Lina. The two of them were like sisters, and as long as they were together, they would have endless conversations. Wang Yazhi liked to praise Ling Tianya, and Lina liked to hear Wang Yazhi praise Ling Tianya. Lina liked to me Ruan Zeyan for nothing, but Wang Yazhi didnt get angry either. She even went along with Lina. Madam Ruan didnt want Lina to move out either. As long as Lina was around, Wang Yazhi would pester Lina and stop pestering her, an olddy. That way, she would be at ease. She could tease her great-grandson if she had nothing to do, and could also tend to her flowers and nts. In short, Wang Yazhi not wandering around in front of her would be the best. As for Ruan Qishan, as an inw, it wasnt convenient for him to express his stance. However, Lina and Ruan Qishan were both respectful people. They both tacitly knew to never spend time alone. Usually, apart from eating together, they didnt have many opportunities to interact with each other. Therefore, Ruan Qishan didnt have any objections to Lina departing or staying. Hepletely respected Lina. Just like what Wang Yazhi said, the manor was so big and there were so many rooms. There was no need for Lina to go out and stay. Moreover, Ruan Qishan still hoped that Lina would stay, because Lina could spend more time with Wang Yazhi. Wang Yazhi was simple-minded, and her so-called BFFs did nothing but tter and scheme against her. There were barely any people who were sincerely friends with her. However, Lina was one of the rare few who treated her sincerely. As long as Wang Yazhi was happy, Ruan Qishan would be happy too. Just like that, Lina was unable to move out of the Ruan familys manor in the end. Chapter 1310 - I Can’t Kiss My Wife?

Chapter 1310: I Cant Kiss My Wife?

Ruan Zeyan returned home before dinner. Upon seeing that Ruan Zeyan was back so early, Ruan Qishan was a little surprised. Why are you back so early today? Arent you going to attend the Gu familys banquet? I called Gu Zhiqian and brushed off the invitation, Ruan Zeyan said lightly while taking off his suit jacket and handing it to the helper. Its not appropriate for you to brush off the Gu familys banquet like that. Is there any special reason? Ruan Qishan asked. Under normal circumstances, Ruan Zeyan would definitely attend a family party with family friends like the Gu family. Todays circumstance was rare. Theres no reason. Its just that I cant drink right now, Ruan Zeyan said expressionlessly, then looked at little rice dumpling, who was running towards him. Daddy! Little Rice dumpling ran over endearingly and hugged Ruan Zeyans thigh. Actually, this kid was usually very cute. However, once he became stubborn, he was very irritating. No one knew who he inherited it from. Ruan Zeyan picked up little rice dumpling and looked at Ling Tianya, who was following behind him. Uh huh, he was like his mother... Youre back. Ling Tianya walked over with a smile and nted a kiss on the mans cheek. Ruan Zeyan obviously enjoyed the kiss. He hugged the baby with one arm and pulled Ling Tianya into his arms with the other arm. He gave her a deep kiss right in front of him. Little rice dumpling saw Ruan Zeyan kiss his beloved mother right in front of him. His little hands grabbing onto Ruan Zeyan, he got angry immediately. Shes mine! Daddy cant kiss her! However, little rice dumpling was too weak, and he couldnt pull Ruan Zeyan at all, so he started crying. Mommy, my... daddy was bad... Ling Tianya immediately pushed Ruan Zeyan away when she heard little rice dumplings crying. She pulled the child away from Ruan Zeyans arms andforted him softly, Okay, mommy is yours, I wont let daddy kiss me. Ruan Zeyan, ... At that moment, the elders in the house heard little rice dumplings crying and rushed over one by one. Lina was the one who couldnt bear to see little rice dumpling cry the most. Looking at those tearful eyes, she felt like her heart was crushed. Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi felt the same. Whats wrong? Why are you crying when you were fine moments ago? Madam Ruan asked impatiently. Upon seeing Ruan Zeyans dark expression, she knew it had something to do with him again. Great-grandmother... Little rice dumpling called out to Madam Ruan in a childish voice. Him crying great-grandmother made Madam Ruans heart melt. Now, no matter what request little rice dumpling made to her, she would probably agree without even thinking. Whats wrong, my big baby? Why are you so pitiful? Madam Ruan walked over and rubbed little rice dumplings little face with both hands. Tell great-grandmother, who bullied you? Great-grandmother will teach him a lesson! Daddy! Little Rice dumpling pointed at Ruan Zeyan. As expected! Therefore, Madam Ruan, Wang Yazhi, and Lina all shot daggers at Ruan Zeyan together. Completely baffled, Ruan Zeyan pursed his lips. Tell Grandma, did your daddy yell at you again? Madam Ruan continued to ask. Little rice dumpling shook his head and said, Daddy... daddy... kissed mommy! Mommy is mine, daddy cant kiss mommy! Madam Ruan, ... Wang Yazhi, ... Lina, ... Ruan Qishan, who had just walked over, was at a loss when he saw such a scene. What was going on? Blushing and not knowing what to do, Ling Tianya hugged little rice dumpling and lowered her head. Ruan Zeyans face was sulky. So, I cant kiss my wife? Chapter 1311 - Little Rice Dumpling

Chapter 1311: Little Rice Dumpling

Even though the topic was a little awkward, the elders still sided with little rice dumpling. They openly dered that Ruan Zeyan wasnt allowed to kiss Ling Tianya anymore. Of course, they said that only for the child to hear. As long as Ruan Zeyan didnt kiss Ling Tianya in front of the child, no one would stop him. However, that was also one of the reasons why Ruan Zeyan wanted Ling Tianya to have a second child. First of all, he really hoped that little rice dumpling would have a younger brother or sister in the future. When he and Ling Tianya were old, little rice dumpling would also have a younger brother or sister to support him. After all, he was Ruan Zeyans eldest son, he would definitely inherit the position of the head of the family in the future. Secondly, little rice dumpling was the only child in the Ruan family right now. All the adults revolved around him. They spoiled him so much that they even dared to diss him, his father, in public. What would happen if things continued like this? Wouldnt he be a little bully? When Ruan Zeyan thought of that, he seemed to have forgotten that when he was young, he was also spoiled beyond control. He had already be a little bully back then, and his bullying had continued until now. In short, Ruan Zeyan felt that he had to have another child to divert the attention of the elders. He couldnt only pamper little rice dumpling. The point was that this child had always been against him, and now he even wouldnt let his wife kiss him. He had to treat him. With that thought in mind, Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya with a fiery gaze that seemed to melt Ling Tianya. Even with her head lowered, Ling Tianya could feel Ruan Zeyans fiery gaze, and she couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Ling Tianya actually had a rtively bad eating habit. She liked to drink water during dinner, or else she would feel that the food was too dry to eat. At dinner time, the helper served Ling Tianya a ss of ice water as usual. Ling Tianya was just about to drink it, but Ruan Zeyan snatched it away and put the ice water back into the helpers tray. Get another ss of warm water, Ruan Zeyan ordered coldly. Why? But I want to drink ice water, Ling Tianya asked in confusion. Ruan Zeyan didnt answer Ling Tianya. He simply asked the maid to change the cold water into warm water. Young madam can only drink warm water from now on, so dont give her anything cold. Ling Tianya, ... What was wrong with this man? One and a half monthter... Because the heroine of this book was a doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department, Ling Tianya woulde to the hospital every once in a while. On the premise that it wouldnt affect the work of the obstetrics and gynecology doctors, she would observe their daily work, and some unusual cases. She had been in a public hospital while looking for an interviewee, so even after she married Ruan Zeyan, she didnt go to the hospital under the Ruan familys name for an interview. Today, the interviewee was in the clinic in the morning and was a little busy. When Ling Tianya went, she still had a few patients, so she asked Ling Tianya to wait for a while. Ling Tianya was sitting on a chair in the hospital corridor while the television above her head was still broadcasting the news. Such a scene reminded Ling Tianya of the time when she was here before she married Ruan Zeyan. In the end, Ruan Zeyan thought she was here for an abortion and carried her out. Time flew by so quickly. In the blink of an eye, she and Ruan Zeyans child could talk. With that thought, Ling Tianya felt her eyelids grow heavier and heavier. Her vision became more and more blurry, and a strong wave of sleepiness overcame her.. Chapter 1312 - You’re Pregnant (1)

Chapter 1312: Youre Pregnant (1)

Ling Tianya unknowingly fell asleep in the corridor of the hospital. Big One and Small One stood on both sides of her. Despite seeing that their boss was asleep, they didnt dare go up and disturb her. They could only be more cautious to prevent too much noise around them from disturbing their boss who was sleeping. The gynecologist who had made an appointment with Ling Tianya finally finished seeing thest patient. When she walked out, she saw Ling Tianya leaning over and asleep. She thought that she had waited for too long, so she fell asleep. The female doctor was a little embarrassed. Ever since Ling Tianya nned to write the book, she had been interviewing her. The setting of the book was also her hospital. She knew that Ling Tianya was a well-known gold-medal screenwriter. If the book was to be a bestseller in the future, it might even be filmed into a TV series or movie. At that time, it would also be a good opportunity to publicize her hospital and ease the doctor-patient rtionship tension. Especially the doctors in the gynecology and obstetrics department. Other than some female diseases, most of them had to deal with all kinds of pregnant women. It was a matter of new lives. Whether it was the doctor or the patient, they were all cautious and serious about it. Often at this time, there would be cases where the patient didnt understand the doctor. Therefore, this female doctor sincerely hoped that Ling Tianya could write the book well. She was also willing to help Ling Tianya write the book well. Now, seeing that Ling Tianya had fallen asleep waiting for her, the female doctor felt a little apologetic. Actually, it was already lunchtime. She could have left the rest of the patients to the doctor in the afternoon. However, she understood the patients anxieties, so she asked Ling Tianya to wait for her a little longer. Ling Ling. Calling her softly, the female doctor walked up and patted Ling Tianyas arm gently. Ling Tianya opened her eyes dazedly. Upon seeing the female doctor standing in front of her with a smile, she was a little embarrassed. Oh my, why did I fall asleep here! You must have been too tired, the female doctor said gently. Ling Tianya thought about how she had been tortured by Ruan Zeyan during this period of time. She had to interview during the day and write at night. She was indeed a little tired. She smiled shyly. Sister Zhong, are you okay now? Uh huh. The female doctors surname was Zhong. Ling Tianya had always called her sister Zhong. The female doctor looked at her watch and said in surprise, Ah, its already sote. Ling Ling, you havent eaten yet, right? Uh huh. Lets go. If you dont mind, follow me to the hospitals cafeteria to have a bite. The dishes are a little simple, but they are healthy. As the female doctor said that, she pulled Ling Tianya up and looked at the two big statue-like figures beside Ling Tianya. Let them go to the cafeteria to eat something too. After they fill their stomachs, theyll have the strength to protect you, right? Upon hearing the female doctors teasing, Ling Tianya felt rather helpless. Actually, Big One and Small One could be considered as the sweet burdens Ruan Zeyan gave her. That man was also worried about her safety, so he made Big One and Small One tightly guard her. After spending so much time together, she had formed a tacit understanding with Big One and Small One. However, there were times when it was inconvenient. For example, this was a public hospital, and most of the patients were ordinary people. Upon seeing that Ling Tianya even had two bodyguards by her side, they were still a little curious and ill-ustomed to it. She followed the female doctor to the hospital cafeteria. This was Ling Tianyas first time here, and she felt that it was a great ce for an interview because this was the ce where she could see the doctors in a rxed state and what they would talk about. Thus, while the female doctor went to get her food, Ling Tianya took her notebook and jotted down notes. Chapter 1313 - You’re Pregnant (2)

Chapter 1313: Youre Pregnant (2)

When the female doctor walked over with two sets of meals, she happened to see Ling Tianya eavesdropping on the doctors sitting nearby. She listened while taking notes in her notebook. What surprised Ling Tianya was that even during lunch, these doctors were still discussing the patients condition and the surgery in the afternoon. Whats wrong? What did you hear? The female doctor walked over and ced the food across from Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya stuck her tongue out at the female doctor. I just want to know what you guys do in your free time. The female doctor smiled helplessly. As a doctor, how can you have free time? As long as youre in the hospital, all your time belongs to the patient. After leaving the hospital, you still have to be on alert at all times. As long as the hospital calls, you have toe to the hospital immediately, the female doctor said as she started to eat. Ling Tianya nodded her head in understanding. A doctors profession was very tough. She had always known it, but she had never experienced it profoundly. The female doctor pointed at the two male doctors at the next table. In my opinion, a doctor who cane to the cafeteria for a meal is considered to be rtively free. Those doctors who are really busy, or those who are big shots in the hospitals departments, dont have time toe to the cafeteria for a meal. They just have to scrounge for a bite in the office. Because of this, many doctors have poor stomach health. For example, the director of our department always has to keep some biscuits and stomach medicine in the drawer of her desk to prevent her stomach from hurting and dying her work. Ling Tianya wrote down the female doctors words in her notebook. She hoped that her new book could be more realistic, so she didnt want to miss out on anything. The female doctor pursed her lips and looked at Ling Tianya, who was busy writing. Ling Ling, why dont you get a recording pen or a phone recording? Arent you tired of writing like this? Ling Tianya shook her head. I like the feeling of writing with a pen. It will deepen my impression and allow me to remember what I felt at that time. If its just a recording, I feel like something is missing. My previous books and interviews were all done like this. However, I was able to take some photos before. Your head of the hospital wouldnt allow me to take photos, which is a bit of a pity. Were also protecting the patients privacy. You have to understand that. Of course I understand, so Ill have to trouble you. Its no trouble, whats so troublesome about that? The female doctor saw that Ling Tianya was so engrossed in writing that she forgot to eat, so she patted the table in front of her. Hurry up and eat. Its already getting cold. Upon hearing the female doctors reminder, Ling Tianya put down her pen and notebook, then picked up her chopsticks and prepared to eat. Todays meal in the hospital cafeteria was two meat dishes and one vegetable dish: tomatoes with scrambled eggs, braised meat, stir-fried cabbage and ck wood-ears. Ling Tianya first ate two mouthfuls of stir-fried cabbage and ck wood-ears with no particr reaction, but when she put a piece of braised meat into her mouth, before she could swallow it, her stomach started to churn violently. She wanted to throw up, but this was the cafeteria, and there were some doctors and nurses eating. It would be inappropriate for her to throw up like that. So Ling Tianya forced herself to swallow, but what followed was an increase in nausea. This time, Ling Tianya couldnt hold it in anymore. She leaned her body and buried her head under the table, then retched. Chapter 1314 - You’re Pregnant (3)

Chapter 1314: Youre Pregnant (3)

Because they were in the hospital, Ling Tianya suddenly retching immediately got the attention of the female doctor and the nearby doctors. Big One and Small One also put down their chopsticks and quickly came to Ling Tianyas side. They looked at Ling Tianya with worry, and Big One was even ready to call Ruan Zeyan at any moment. Ling Ling, whats wrong? Gently stroking her back and her eyes carefully observing Ling Tianya, the female doctor walked to Ling Tianyas side and thoughtfully handed her water. Ling Tianyas stomach churned for a while before she straightened her back and took the ss of water from the female doctors hand. She drank a few mouthfuls of warm water, and the churning in her stomach finally calmed down a little. Whats wrong? The food isnt to your taste, or are you feeling unwell somewhere? The female doctor asked. Ling Tianya looked apologetically at the female doctor and the doctors around her who were paying attention to her. After all, this was the canteen. Even though she only vomited dryly and didnt actually vomit, it would probably affect the others. The surrounding doctors and nurses saw that Ling Tianya was fine, and there were doctors around, so they didnt pay any more attention to Ling Tianya. Actually, Ling Tianya was overthinking it. As doctors and nurses, they had seen all kinds of disgusting and bloody scenes. Ling Tianya only vomited a few times, so it didnt affect them at all. The food was very delicious, and I didnt feel ufortable in any way. I was fine initially, but when I was eating the braised meat just now, I suddenly felt that the meat was very fishy, and the oil was very heavy, so I couldnt help it. Ling Tianya didnt want the female doctor to misunderstand that she was too high-maintenance to eat anything from the hospital cafeteria. Actually, these dishes were quite to her liking, especially the braised meat. For someone like her who liked sweet and sour food, it was definitely irresistibly delicious. But for some reason, when she put it in her mouth, she had such a strong reaction. Now that she thought about it, it was very simr to the strong pregnancy reaction she got when she was pregnant with little rice dumpling. However, she had been taking birth control pills recently, so how could she be pregnant? Therefore, thinking that it was just simple gastrointestinal difort, Ling Tianya automatically denied the fact that she was pregnant. However, as a doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department, the female doctor saw things much more clearly than Ling Tianya. Lethargy, nausea, and retching were all typical pregnancy symptoms. Moreover, from her observation, Ling Tianyas face also appeared a little tired, and that made the female doctor even more suspicious. So she snatched the chopsticks from Ling Tianyas hands. If you cant eat these, then dont eat them. Ill take you to have a blood test. Upon hearing that she was going to have a blood test, Ling Tianya was stunned. Sister Zhong, whats the blood test for? I just had an upset stomach. Its an old problem. I didnt pay attention to my health when I was abroad, and I often didnt eat on time and liked to drink iced coffee, so I hurt my stomachs health. In the end, the female doctor pulled Ling Tianya up without any exnation. Were in the hospital now anyway. Its not a big deal to take a blood test. Listen to me and follow me. Upon seeing that the female doctor insisted on letting her take a blood test, Ling Tianya had no choice but to follow her. She thought that it would be a good opportunity to get more material. Therefore, the reason Ling Tianya cooperated with the female doctor was to get more information. She didnt think about anything else at all. It was noon, and there werent many people taking blood tests. Ling Tianya took a blood test very quickly. After the test, she sat in the female doctors office and waited for the report. Sister Zhong, Im sorry. Because of me, you didnt even finish your lunch. Ling Tianya felt a little guilty. How about I get someone to buy you some food? The female doctor shook her head. Its okay. I have some bread in my drawer. Ill eat it when Im hungry. Chapter 1315 - You’re Pregnant (4)

Chapter 1315: Youre Pregnant (4)

Ling Tianya felt even more embarrassed when the female doctor said that. Through her interviews during this period of time, she realized that it was already very difficult for these doctors to eat on time, and today, the female doctor finally managed to go to the cafeteria for a meal, but she ruined it. At this moment, the nurse came in with Ling Tianyas test report and handed it to the female doctor. The female doctor took the report and looked at it carefully. Then, a smile appeared on her serious face. Sister Zhong, whats wrong? Ling Tianya didnt understand. Why was the female doctor smiling at her test report. The female doctor ced the test report in front of Ling Tianya. Little Ling, did you know that youre that pregnant? Upon hearing this news, Ling Tianya was petrified on the spot, as if she wasnt sure what she heard. Sister Zhong, what did you say? What happened to me? Ling Tianya repeated. Youre pregnant! The female doctor was very happy. Also, ording to the HCG value shown in the report, your value is obviously on the high side. Based on my experience, its possible that youre pregnant with twins, but Im not sure either. Everything will depend on the results of the systems tests. Pregnant... Twins... Ling Tianya felt like her head was about to explode. How is this possible? This is impossible... Ling Ling, what are you talking about? Getting pregnant is a celebratory event, and the national policy has already been rxed into allowing two children. I know that you gave birth to a son by Caesarean section, and it has been almost two years since youst gave birth. It should be said that your current body is suitable for pregnancy and delivery, so you should be happy. No matter what, the female doctor was very happy. Through this period of contact with Ling Tianya, she really started to take a liking to this young female writer. However, looking at Ling Tianyas strong reaction just now and the HCG value that she reported, the female doctor estimated that her pregnancy reaction this time would be very serious. This book about hospital obstetrics and gynecology would probably have to be dyed again. Despite the female doctors happiness, Ling Tianyas body started to tremble, and her face instantly turned pale. The female doctor finally realized that something was wrong with Ling Tianya, and she asked, Ling Ling, whats wrong? What happened? Ling Tianya looked at the female doctor. Sister Zhong, Ive been taking birth control pills this entire time, the entire time... Ive never stopped taking them... so how did I get pregnant? What? The female doctor was also shocked. If she had been taking birth control pills all this time, it was impossible for her to get pregnant. However, ording to the report, Ling Tianya was indeed pregnant. Ling Ling, tell me, when was thest time you had your period? Ling Tianya thought nervously. It should be at the beginning ofst month, or at the end ofst month. I cant remember, but I havent been here for a long time. I thought it was caused by taking birth control pills, so I didnt pay too much attention to it. Besides, my period had always been unstable. Ling Tianya had never taken birth control pills before, sp she didnt know what happened after taking birth control pills. She thought that if she didnt have her period, it was caused by taking birth control pills. If she didnt have her period, she wouldnt ovte, and she wouldnt have a child. The female doctors expression became serious at that moment. How about this, you go and have an ultrasound. If youre pregnant, its already six to seven weeks, so you can see it with an ultrasound. If you arent pregnant, then it is just a false rm. If youre really pregnant, then ording to what you said, since you took birth control pills, then you cant keep the child. Chapter 1316 - You’re Pregnant (5)

Chapter 1316: Youre Pregnant (5)

Upon hearing the female doctors words, Ling Tianyas entire body trembled, and her hand instinctively touched her stomach. At that moment, she wished that it was a false rm. She wasnt pregnant, and everything was fine. If she was really pregnant... Could it be that she really wouldnt be able to keep it.. Ling Tianyas heart tightened at the thought of that. In the office, holding a series of examination reports and information in her hands, the female doctors expression was very serious. Ling Ling, youre indeed pregnant, about six weeks pregnant. Although the month is still early, we can basically determine that there are two embryo buds in your uterus, so theyre twins. The female doctors words were like a bolt of lightning striking Ling Tianya directly. She was indeed pregnant, and with two at once. But, she took the pills... Sister Zhong, since I took the pills, will it affect the child? Thats for sure. The female doctor gave an affirmative answer. So, Ling Ling, the decision is up to you now. Do you n to abort the child while its still in the embryo buds, or wait for the child to grow longer before making a decision? The female doctor sighed. Actually, under normal circumstances, I would advise a pregnant woman to get rid of the baby directly, because under the influence of the pills, your baby definitely wouldnt be healthy. Perhaps the baby would die before it even reaches full-term. However, your rtionship with me is different, and thats why Im saying this. Think about it carefully. The more the female doctor thought about it, the more incredulous she felt. But, Ling Ling, I still cant figure it out. If you took birth control pills the entire time, its impossible for you to get pregnant, unless theres something wrong with your pills. The female doctor looked at Ling Tianya seriously. What kind of pills were you taking? Do you have them with you? Show them to me. ... In the living room of the manor, Lina was sitting on the sofa with little rice dumpling in her arms. Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi were sitting beside her. The three women and little rice dumpling were watching TV. At that moment, arge international economic forum was being broadcast live on TV. As the representative of Asias leading economic figures, Ruan Zeyan was walking up to the stage to make a speech. The man standing in front of the podium was dressed in a straight suit. His impassive face and his overpowering presence instantly made everyone else pale inparison. Reporters from all over the world all aimed their cameras at Ruan Zeyan. They set up theirputers and prepared to record Ruan Zeyans speech. Lina pointed at Ruan Zeyan on the television and said to little rice dumpling, Baby, look, its Daddy. See if its Daddy? Little rice dumpling also saw Ruan Zeyan on the television. He immediately jumped up in Linas arms and pped his little hands. Daddy! Daddy! Then, little rice dumpling grabbed Linas hands again. Grandma, why is Daddy inside? Little rice dumpling was asking why Ruan Zeyan was inside the TV. Madam Ruan chuckled. Thats because your daddy is awesome. In the future, our little rice dumpling has to be as awesome as Daddy so you can go on TV every day, ok? Although little rice dumpling still didnt quite understand what his grandmother meant, he nodded his head vigorously. Okay! Ill go on TV! Ruan Zeyan was standing on the podium giving a speech. His voice was very maic, while his speech was very novel and well-reasoned. At that moment, there seemed to be some sort of situation at the scene. Du Gang walked onto the stage with a nervous expression and whispered something into Ruan Zeyans ear. Ruan Zeyans expression suddenly froze, and he immediately said into the microphone, Im sorry, but my speech is over! With that, he walked off the stage, then left the venue with a cold and nervous expression. Chapter 1317 - Big Blunder (1)

Chapter 1317: Big Blunder (1)

In front of the television, Madam Ruan, Wang Yazhi, and Lina were all dumbfounded. How could such a good speech be ended with just a few words? And it was on such an important economic forum. More importantly, the entire process was broadcast live, which meant that Ruan Zeyans performance had already been broadcast globally. It was possible that this matter would soon appear on the headlines of every major economic forum in the world! Whats wrong with Zeyan? Hes not such an insensible person! Her face full of confusion, Wang Yazhi asked. Madam Ruan nodded. Something more important must have happened. Otherwise, it wouldnt be like him to act like this. Lina also agreed. From his expression when he left just now, something must have happened. Its useless for us to guess. Ill give him a call. Madam Ruan picked up the phone and dialed Ruan Zeyans number, but the line was busy. On the other side, Ruan Zeyan, who was already in the car, was calling Ling Tianya nonstop. However, Ling Tianyas phone was switched off the entire time. He couldnt even get through Big One and Small Ones phones either. Ruan Zeyans heart was burning with anxiety. At that moment, his phone rang. Ruan Zeyan thought it was Ling Tianya calling, so he picked it up without even looking. However, Ruan Qishans roar came from the phone, What the h*ll is wrong with you! What happened? Why did you leave such an important forum so quickly? Dont you know that its a global live broadcast? Arent you afraid that your actions will yield negative consequences?! Ruan Zeyan was frustrated so he wasnt in the mood to care about Ruan Qishan. What can affect me, Ruan Zeyan? Im hanging up! After that, Ruan Zeyan directly hung up on Ruan Qishan, and he also hung up on the words that Ruan Qishan yet had time to roar. Du Gang, go faster. Ruan Zeyan coldly ordered Du Gang, who was driving ahead. His tone was like the icy Arctic snow in cold winter, and caused Du Gang to shiver. Young Madam... please dont be rash... On the other side, Ruan Qishan, who was hung up on by his son, threw his phone on the ground in anger. Today, if Ruan Zeyan didnt give him a reasonable exnation, he wouldnt let him off the hook! Ruan Qishan called his assistant. Go! Find out where Ruan Zeyan went and what he went to do! Ruan Qishans assistant hadnt seen the Chairman this angry in a long time. He immediately went to contact someone to ask about Ruan Zeyans whereabouts. Not long after, the assistant came back. I just asked. The president seems to have gone to the Central Hospital. Gone to the hospital? Why would he go there?! Ruan Qishan was furious. He couldnt believe it. Why would he leave the forum and go to the hospital?! Im not sure about the details, but it seems that young madam is there too, the assistant said truthfully. My daughter-inw? Ruan Qishans expression changed. Did something happen to her? The only person who could make his son lose hismon sense was his daughter-inw. After thinking this through, Ruan Qishan immediately became anxious. Quickly get the driver to prepare. Were going to the central hospital too. Oh right, call home and tell them to prepare themselves mentally. Its best if they all go to the hospital. I dont know what happened to her, but I hope for the best! After the assistant heard the order, he immediately went to do it. At that moment, Ruan Qishan couldnt be bothered to be angry anymore. Compared to Ling Tianya, those so-called forums were nothing. Chapter 1318 - Big Blunder (2)

Chapter 1318: Big Blunder (2)

In the corridor of the obstetrics and gynecology department, Big One and Small One stood there with grave looks on their faces. Their phones had all been taken away by the young madam. If there was anyone to me, it was Big One, who had secretly reported to Du Gang, but Ling Tianya had seen him. Brother, what do we do now? Small Ones voice was trembling as he spoke. Big One pursed his lips. He didnt expect things to turn out like this. He wasnt worried about himself now, but about Zhang Ke. When the bosses, isnt he going to make a fool of himself?Small ones brows were furrowed so tightly that he could squeeze a fly to death. At that moment, there was amotion at the end of the corridor. Big One and Small One heard the noise and looked over. They saw Ruan Zeyan walking over with a cold expression and followed by Du Gang, who appeared equally nervous. Behind the two of them, there was a group of reporters. Ruan Zeyan gave no reason or exnation. Leaving the global live broadcast forum like that would definitely attract the attention of the reporters. Therefore, the reporters followed Ruan Zeyan all the way to the hospital. At that moment, Ruan Zeyans mind was wholeheartedly on Ling Tianya. How could he be in the mood to care about the reporters? However, the hospital was a public ce after all. In order not to affect the other patients, Du Gang called the secret guards and blocked the reporters outside. Watching Ruan Zeyan walk in with a cold expression in his eyes, Big One and Small Ones hearts leapt to their throats. Wheres Ling Tianya? Ruan Zeyan walked in and asked coldly. Upon hearing their boss voice, Big One and Small One couldnt help but swallow. Shes... inside... Small One pointed to the consultation room behind him. Ruan Zeyan didnt wait for Big One and Small One to finish speaking. He pushed the door open and went in. With a grim expression, Du Gang stood outside the door as he asked Big One and Small One, How is it? Did the Young Madam really get rid of the child? Big One and Small One looked at each other, then shook their heads. Ugh... its a long story... Thinking that Ling Tianya had really gotten rid of the child when he saw Big One and Small One shaking their heads, Du Gang immediately paled . It was over. Young Madam had gotten rid of the boss child, and the boss was probably going to be very angry. Ruan Zeyan stormed into the clinic. The nurse at the door who saw Ruan Zeyan was first shocked by his perfect looks, then remembered that this was adys clinic, so she immediately stopped Ruan Zeyan from going in. Sir, you cant go in. Theres a female patient there. In a moment of desperation, the nurse referred to Ling Tianya as a female patient. Upon hearing the words female patient, Ruan Zeyan became so angry that he was about to explode. He red at the nurse coldly. Go away. The nurse had never seen a person with such a cold aura. She was immediately stunned, but she remembered her duty. With her eyes closed and trembling, she stood in front of Ruan Zeyan. She shook her head. No! You cant go in! Ruan Zeyan was anxious. He grabbed the nurse by the cor with one arm, lifted her up, put her aside, then walked into the clinic. The moment the nurse was lifted up, she waspletely stunned. Until Ruan Zeyan put her down, she didnt realize what had just happened. By the time she realized what had happened, it was already toote. Ruan Zeyan had already walked in. When Ruan Zeyan entered, Ling Tianya happened to be walking out from inside, so she bumped into Ruan Zeyan. Upon seeing that Ling Tianyasplexion was a little pale and her expression appeared exhausted, Ruan Zeyan became even more convinced. He walked forward quickly and grabbed Ling Tianyas arm. Did you abort the child? Chapter 1319 - Big Blunder (3)

Chapter 1319: Big Blunder (3)

Upon seeing Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianya was stunned. Why are you here? Im asking if you aborted the child? Ruan Zeyans tone of voice became anxious. Upon hearing Ruan Zeyans anxious voice, Ling Tianya lowered her eyes. How did you know about the child? Upon seeing how Ling Tianya lowered her eyes as she spoke, Ruan Zeyan took it for granted that Ling Tianyas reaction was an expression of heartache and guilt. So you really aborted the child? His voice trembling slightly, Ruan Zeyan asked again. Im sorry, I lied to you. That bottle didnt have vitamins in it. They were birth control pills. As she spoke, Ling Tianya began to weep softly. I took the pills, so I cant keep this child. That would be irresponsible to her... Her shoulders trembling with sobs, she wept softly. Upon seeing Ling Tianya like that, Ruan Zeyan couldnt get angry at all. His heart only ached. Actually, he wanted to say that the pills Zhang Ke bought werent birth control pills at all, just normal vitamins. When Ling Tianya asked Zhang Ke to buy birth control pills, he already found out, so he asked Big One to change the pills into vitamins. But at that moment, Ruan Zeyan couldnt say it. He would rather let Ling Tianya think that she had taken the pills and had no choice but to abort the child. He didnt want her to me herself and suffer after she found out the truth. However, Ruan Zeyans heart was in pain. Ling Tianya aborted his biological child. However,pared to the child that he wasnt destined to meet, he thought that Ling Tianya was more important. Therefore, he hugged Ling Tianya andforted her softly. Dont cry. We will have another child. Arent you angry? I secretly took birth control pills... Ling Tianya raised her head and looked at Ruan Zeyan with tears in her eyes. How could he not be angry? When he found out that Ling Tianya took birth control pills in order not to have a child, he was extremely angry. He thought that if Ling Tianya really didnt want to have a child, she could have just told him. Why did she have to secretly take birth control pills that were harmful to her body? That was why, in a fit of anger, he secretly changed the birth control pills to vitamins. He wanted to punish Ling Tianya for secretly taking the birth control pills. He just didnt expect the result to be like this. It was as if he was not only punishing Ling Tianya, but also punishing himself and their innocent child. His heart really aching, Ruan Zeyan pursed his lips. I forgive you. Im not angry. Ruan Zeyanforted Ling Tianya softly. You just finished the surgery, and your body is still very weak. Lets go home, okay? Yo! What are you doing? Are you two crying from joy? The female doctor walked out with all kinds of test results and reports. The first thing she saw was Ruan Zeyan hugging the crying Ling Tianya andforting her softly. Crying from Joy? Upon hearing the female doctors words, Ruan Zeyans face darkened. Upon seeing that Ruan Zeyans face suddenly darkened, the female doctor was a little confused. However, she was a doctor who had seen all sorts of things, so she was betterposed than the nurse just now. Therefore, the female doctor came over with all kinds of test results and reports for Ling Tianya. Ling Ling, you didnt take your test results and reports. Here, take them. After handing the things to Ling Tianya, the female doctor continued, Its still early for you to have a check-up now, so wait to do it after two months. Just stay at home and take care of yourself for the next few days. Dont do any strenuous exercise, dont stretch your stomach, and dont eat any cold food. Chapter 1320 - Big Blunder (4)

Chapter 1320: Big Blunder (4)

The female doctors words made Ruan Zeyan freeze on the spot. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Tianya with a quizzical expression. At that moment, there werent anymore tears in Ling Tianyas eyes. Her little face blushed slightly as she looked at the female doctor. Okay, sister Zhong. I got it. Uh huh. The female doctor nodded and turned to look at Ruan Zeyan, who was in a daze. You must be Ling Lings husband, the wealthy CEO, right? Go home and take good care of your wife. Its hard for women to get pregnant, not to mention the fact that Ling Ling is pregnant with two. Ruan Zeyan,... Upon hearing the female doctors words, Ruan Zeyan waspletely stunned. He didnt expect the situation to change so drastically. Doctor, are you saying that Tianya didnt abort her child? Ruan Zeyan asked. Abort? The female doctor smiled. Why would she abort a perfectly healthy child? As she said that, the female doctor looked at Ling Tianya teasingly. This silly girl cant even tell the difference between birth control pills and vitamins. If I hadnt looked at her medicine and confirmed that the pills were normal vitamins and not birth control pills, she would have made a huge mistake.The female doctor paused and continued, The chances of conceiving two twins arent high. Now that Ling Ling is pregnant, if she aborts the child because of this, wouldnt that be an injustice? Ruan Zeyan didnt know what expression to make at that moment. His beautiful eyes looked at Ling Tianya in disbelief. The little woman raised her eyebrows at him, then stuck out her tongue, obviously conveying the message Haha, you fell for it! Ruan Zeyan didnt have time to get angry or react. All he could think about was how the female doctor had said that she was pregnant with two children. Doctor, are you saying that my wife is pregnant with twins? Ruan Zeyan asked again. The female doctor nodded. Thats right, but we cant determine whether theyre identical twins or fraternal twins. In short, what were seeing now are two baby buds. In two months time, Ling Ling will need to undergo a pregnancy test. After saying what she needed to say, the female doctor patted Ling Tianya on the shoulder. Alright, Ive done what I need to do. I still have a surgeryter, so I wont apany you anymore Ling Ling. Your husband just happens to be here, so you guys can go home together. Remember, you must get adequate rest. As for your new book, well postpone it for a while until the fetus is stable after three months. Okay, thank you, sister Zhong. Ling Tianya was really grateful to doctor Zhong. If it werent for her prudence and professionalism, Ling Tianya probably wouldnt have known that she was pregnant or that the pills she had been taking werent birth control pills at all. She almost harmed her child. What are you thanking me for! Im leaving now. The female doctor said and left the clinic with the nurse. At that moment, only Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were left in the room. With an outsider present, Ling Tianya was too embarrassed to say that her medicine was switched by Ruan Zeyan. She could only say that she had taken the wrong medicine. That was why the female doctor said what she had just said. Ling Tianya gave Ruan Zeyan the test results and the photo of the ultrasound. Lets take a look. Ling Tianya sat down on the chair and stared at Ruan Zeyan. Ruan Zeyan looked at the two small things on the ultrasound scan and his eyes grew gentle. All his anxiety and nervousness disappeared in an instant. Chapter 1321 - Big Blunder (5)

Chapter 1321: Big Blunder (5)

Ling Tianya looked into Ruan Zeyans gentle eyes. She wanted to interrogate this man and teach him a lesson. But when she saw his eyes, Ling Tianya gave up the thought in her heart. She was the one who had taken the birth control pills without Ruan Zeyans knowledge, even though she felt guilty every time she took the pills, and almost every time she took one, she would internally apologize to Ruan Zeyan. However, her actions today had also shocked Ruan Zeyan. Ling Tianya could clearly see that when the man barged in, even his face had changed. It was obvious that he was really anxious. However, when he thought that the child had been aborted, he didnt get angry at her. Not only didnt he get angry at her, but he alsoforted her in a soft voice and was worried about her health. From that moment on, Ling Tianya no longer had any resentment in her heart. Originally, she had taken the birth control pill toplete her own work. But now that she had a child, and there were two of them at once, Ling Tianya was willing to postpone her new book for the sake of the children. After all, she could still write a new book in the future. If this one wasnt enough, she could still write another one. Thinking about the two little lives that were being nurtured inside, Ling Tianyas little hand touched her stomach and she felt that it was magical. Im sorry, I shouldnt have taken birth control pills without telling you, but you also changed the pills without telling me, and I was so scared that I almost aborted our child. Ling Tianya stood up and walked up to Ruan Zeyan. Her big innocent eyes were wide open. And, during this period of time, every time I took the pills, I would say sorry to you in my heart. I promised you that I would give you another child, but in the end, I secretly took the pills. I felt guilty for a long time. Ling Tianya reached out and drew circles on the mans chest with her small hands. You scared me once, and I scared you once, so were even, okay? With an impassive expression, Ruan Zeyan looked down at Ling Tianya. Just as Ling Tianya thought the man was still angry at her, he pulled her into his arms. To me, you will always be the most important one. If you really dont want a second child, you can tell me. I wont force you. But, you shouldnt secretly take pills. Its not good for your health, Ruan Zeyan said softly, Also, theres no such thing as getting even between us. This was my wrongdoing, my fault. After all, you are the one who will be giving birth, so I will always be the one owing you. Upon hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Ling Tianyas heart felt warm. Her body felt soft as she snuggled into the mans arms. It was supposed to be a romantic scene, but Ling Tianya suddenly said something mischevious, However, Zhang Ke and Big One betrayed me. Im not going to let this go. Im going to get even with them! Outside the door, Big One suddenly sneezed. So, the Young Madam confiscated your phones, so the boss couldnt contact you two? Du Gang asked. Big One rubbed his nose. Thats right. So, the Young Madam didnt abort the child? Du Gang asked with his eyes wide open. Thats right. Big One nodded again and answered. He still remembered the look on the Young Madams face when she saw him secretly tipping him off. That look seemed to say: Youre dead meat, you rascal! Thinking of this, Big One couldnt help but shiver. At this moment, there wasmotion in the corridor again. Some of the reporters who were blocked outside followed them in and kept asking questions. Du Gang, Big One, and Small One looked over and saw Ruan Qishan, Madam Ruan, Wang Yazhi, and Lina, who had all rushed over anxiously. Behind these people, Cheng Chen and Ling Tao also came over with cold expressions... Du Gang, ... Big One,... Small One, ... This time, the blunder was big...everyone was alerted. Chapter 1322 - Baby (1)

Chapter 1322: Baby (1)

Ruan Qishan walked in front and was the first to arrive at the door of the clinic. When he saw Du Gang, Big One, and Small One, he asked anxiously, Wheres Zeyan? How is my daughter-inw? Du Gangs face was covered in cold sweat. How was he supposed to answer that? Could he say that the Chairman and the Young Madam were fine, and she was just trying to scare the boss on purpose? As for why the Young Madam was trying to scare the boss, it was because the boss had asked Big One to secretly change the birth control pills that the Young Madam was taking, it almost caused the Young Madam to abort the child in her stomach? What should he say? Moreover, such words werent something that a subordinate like him could say.. Moreover, there were so many reporters behind him. If he were to publicly say this naughty thing his boss and the Young Madam were doing, would it really be appropriate? Upon seeing Du Gang stammering, Ruan Qishan became anxious. Whats going on? Hows my daughter-inw? At this moment, Madam Ruan and the others also walked over. The group of people stared at Du Gang, Big One and Small One. Cheng Chens face was cold. He didnt care about the Ruan family. He asked coldly, Wheres Tianya? Where is she? Ling Tao also stood there with his lips pursed. His eyes were filled with coldness. He was obviously anxious. You guys are Tianyas personal guards. Wheres my daughter? Whats going on? Tell me, why arent any of you speaking?! Linas tone wasnt pleasant either. Big One pointed towards the inside of the consultation room while stammering, The Young Madam and boss are inside... Lina pushed the door open and went in without waiting for any exnation. Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi also went in. Ruan Qishan, Cheng Chen and Ling Tao were men, so they couldnt barge into Ling Tianyas consultation room and could only stand outside anxiously. Whats going on? Ruan Qishan asked Du Gang. At that moment, he could clearly feel that he was being watched by two pairs of overwhelmingly cold eyes. These two pairs of cold eyes belonged to Ling Tao and Cheng Chen respectively. This made Ruan Qishan feel baffled and intimidated at the same time. Therefore, he turned around to look at Ling Tao and Cheng Chen. Dont be too anxious about it. Right now, we still dont know the exact situation of my daughter-inw. Well know when theye out. Ruan Qishan felt aggrieved inside. Everyone else all had one inw family, yet he suddenly had three inws: Ling Tao, Lina, and Cheng Chen.. Moreover, from Cheng Chen and Ling Taos expressions, if something really happened to his daughter-inw, they definitely wouldnt let it go. However, at the moment, no one knew what had happened to his daughter-inw, so why were these two inws ring at him? Usually, Ruan Qishan was also a powerful and intimidating figure, but why was he cowered in front of his inws today? Inws, there are still reporters taking pictures behind us. Can you two rx your expressions a little? Ruan Qishan discussed with Ling Tao and Cheng Chen. The two of them turned around and saw many reporters taking pictures, so the two of them unnaturally eased their expressions. Although their expressions still werent very pleasant, their expressions were at least better than before. No way! At this moment, Wang Yazhis scream came from the consultation room. Oh my God! First, it was a scream, then after the Oh my God, they could clearly hear that Wang Yazhi seemed to be crying. Lass Ling... My Lass Ling... Madam Ruan also sounded like she was crying. When the three men outside the consultation room heard these voices, their hearts skipped a beat. Chapter 1323 - Baby (2)

Chapter 1323: Baby (2)

Cheng Chen and Ling Taos faces instantly turned pale. They thought that Ling Tianya had some serious illness, so they pushed open the door and barged in without waiting for any exnation. At this time, they didnt care about whether the female clinic was a female clinic or not. The person inside was their daughter. Now that it was possibly a matter of life or death, how could they care about that?! Ruan Qishan saw that Ling Tao and Cheng Chen had barged in, so he followed them in anxiously. His daughter-inw was their familys treasure, so how could Ruan Qishan not worry about it? After the three men rushed in anxiously, the first thing they saw was Lina hugging Ling Tianya with tears welling up in her eyes. Wang Yazhi and Madam Ruan, who were standing by the side, were also wiping their tears. The mens hearts turned cold, and Cheng Chens eyes turned red almost instantly. Ling Taos body began to tremble, and his expression became extremely sorrowful. Ruan Qishan stared at her in disbelief. Daughter-inw... What happened to you, daughter-inw? Ruan Qishans voice was trembling, and his eyes were fixed on Ling Tianya. Upon seeing the three men barge in, Wang Yazhi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, Yaya... Yaya is too amazing! Ruan Qishan,... Cheng Chen,... Ling Tao,... What did she mean? What did she mean by too amazing? Upon seeing the expressions of the three men suddenly be rxed, Madam Ruan asked with tears in her eyes, Didnt that kid Du Gang tell you guys? The three men shook their heads mechanically. Tell them what? That kid didnt say anything and looked like he was holding back his poop. Madam Ruan suddenly burst intoughter. Lass Ling is pregnant! With two of them! What did she mean?! The three men suddenly widened their eyes. What did they just hear? Upon seeing that the three old men who were usually quite intelligent and wise now had dazed expressions, Madam Ruan said again, Lass Ling is pregnant again. This time, there are two in her stomach. Twins! Madam Ruan became more and more excited as she spoke. She sped her palms together and looked at the sky. Old man, did you hear that? Our granddaughter-inw is pregnant with twins this time! Our family tree will no longer be single-branched! It wasnt unreasonable for Madam Ruan to be so excited. Ruan Qishans family had always been a one-child family. Moreover, when Madam Ruan gave birth to Ruan Qishan, he narrowly escaped stillbirth. When Wang Yazhi gave birth to Ruan Zeyan, he also narrowly escaped stillbirth. All their births were very difficult. The slightest mistake and the child would be lost. And for both of them, after giving birth to their first child, they had never been pregnant again. It was because of this that Madam Ruan had been hated by the Qin Shi for so many years, and because of this that Ruan Qishan and Ruan Zeyan almost lost their lives at the hands of Ruan Guosheng and Ruan Guofu. Now, Ling Tianya was pregnant again, and there were two of them at the same time. How could Madam Ruan not be happy! The three men finally understood what had happened. Ruan Qishan froze for a few seconds, then suddenly burst intoughter. At that moment, no words could describe the excitement and happiness in his heart. If it wasnt for the fact that he was her father-inw, Ruan Qishan really wanted to hug Ling Tianya, the hero of the Ruan family. In contrast to her thrilled and excited elders, Ling Tianya felt like she was about to die from embarrassment. She never thought that the matter would blow up to such a big extent that not only would the entire Ruan family be rmed, but even her parents would also rush over. There were still so many reporters outside, and all of them looking like they were waiting for the big news. In the end, they received news that she was pregnant. Wouldnt that be a big joke? Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan for help. What should she do now? Things had gotten out of hand... As if he didnt take Ling Tianyas concerns seriously, Ruan Zeyans handsome face had a gentle smile on it. Chapter 1324 - Baby (3)

Chapter 1324: Baby (3)

Upon seeing that Ruan Zeyan didnt seem to take her request for help seriously, Ling Tianya could only ask shyly, What about the reporters outside now? Remembering that there were still reporters outside, the elders immediately became serious. Right. Right now, Lass Lings health is more important. Dont let those shing cameras scare you too much, Madam Ruan said as she nced at Ruan Zeyan. Those reporters all followed you here. You go send them away! Seriously, as an adult, you cant even get rid of a few reporters? It wouldnt be embarrassing if word got out! Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows. When he came here, he had been focused on Ling Tianya and the child in her belly. How could he care about getting rid of those reporters? Now, everything was his fault. However, Ruan Zeyan was happy to see the elders on Ling Tianyas side. Therefore, Ruan Zeyan nodded and walked out. As soon as Ruan Zeyan walked out, themotion of the reporters and the sound of photos being taken could be heard in the clinic. What Ruan Zeyan said to the reporters wasnt known, but themotion outside gradually died down. Not long after, Ruan Zeyan walked in and caressed Ling Tianyas hair lovingly in front of the elders. The reporters have already left. Ling Tianya let out a long sigh. She wasnt afraid to face the reporters. It was just that todays incident was a bit of a joke. After all, Ruan Zeyan had left the global live broadcast forum in public, but in the end, it was because of the fact that she was pregnant. If the reporters found out about this, who knew what they would say about the couple. They finally returned to the manor with assurance, and everyones faces were filled with joy. Ling Tianyas pregnancy was a joyous asion for the Ruan family. At first, Ms Wang was a little anxious. She had been invited back to take care of little rice dumpling when he was a baby. Now that little rice dumpling was already two years old, he could talk and walk. Furthermore, there were so many servants in the Ruan family, as well as chefs and nutritionists. After little rice dumpling grew a little older, he would no longer need her anymore. Ms Wang really didnt want to leave the Ruan family. Putting aside the fact that she already had an emotional connection with the Ruan family, this job in itself was something that many people could only wish for. The environment was good, the family was good, and the sry was high. She didnt need to do anything else as long as she took good care of the young master, and the family even specially arranged someone to take care of her. Was she really here to work? She was clearly here to enjoy life. However, as little rice dumpling grew older and older, although the family didnt show any signs of wanting her to leave, Ms Wang herself was sensible. When the young master started kindergarten in the future, it would mean that she was no longer needed. She couldnt just stay here indefinitely. Now, the Young Madam was pregnant again, and she was pregnant with two children at once. Not only didnt she have to leave now, but her presence also became very important. In contrast to the jubnt atmosphere in the Ruan family, Cheng Chen and Ling Tao, the two fathers, had gloomy looks on their faces. The elders of the Ruan family also noticed this. I must say, inws, its a good thing that your daughter-inw is pregnant. Why are you guys still unhappy? Ruan Qishan asked. Ling Tao looked at Ruan Qishan. In the past, he was a little afraid of the Ruan family. Ever since he woke up from hisa, he thought it through. Why should he be afraid of the Ruan Family? He married his precious daughter to Ruan Zeyan. It was the Ruan family who should be fawning over him! When Ling Tao learned from Xiao Hong what had happened in the Ling family and the Ruan family while he was unconscious, his heart ached. His Yaya hadnt had it easy. She had shouldered and solved so many things. It was definitely the Ruan familys fortune that she married into the Ruan family! Chapter 1325 - Baby (4)

Chapter 1325: Baby (4)

When youre happy, dont forget that its my Yaya whos pregnant and giving birth to the baby! Ling Tao said gloomily, It was so hard to get pregnant with one child before. so itll be even harder that youre pregnant with two children at once now! Cheng Chen and Ling Tao had the same thoughts at this moment. Ling Tao was a few years older than Cheng Chen. In terms of looks, Ling Tao was obviously a greasy middle-aged men while Cheng Chen was more like a man with a temperament. These two men, who had very different images and personalities, were standing in the same trenches because of the same daughter. The goal was that no one could wrong their precious daughter, not even a frown was allowed! Hearing Ling Taos words, Ruan Qishan could only put on a ttering smile, Dont worry, Tianya is not only your baby daughter, but also our Ruan familys precious baby. We havent even had time to protect her, much less have her wronged. Mdm Ruan immediately said, Our girl Ling is indeed having a tiring pregnancy, but the child in her belly is not just the Ruan familys biological grandchild, but also your biological grandchild! If you ask me, our little Ling is just amazing! Mdm Ruan patted her chest and said, Today, I have made myself clear that from now on, our Ling has the final say on our Ruan family. If anyone dares to have her wronged, I will the first person to go after them! Mdm Ruans eyes drifted to her grandson, Ruan Zeyan, as she said, You little brat, did you hear that? I was just saying it to you! Ruan Zeyan didnt say anything in the face of his grandmothers warning, but the gentleness and doting look in his eyes while looking Ling Tianya has told everything. Hearing the Ruan family had already said that, Ling Tao and Cheng Chen wouldnt be able to put on more the airs of father-inws anymore. At that moment, Li Na carried Little Fantuan and walked over unhappily while ring at the two men, I said that you two should have enough! Its a good thing that Tianya has a baby. If you two keeps doing this, once it is born, we wont let the baby get to know you! Hearing this, Cheng Chen got upset, How can that be? Im the biological grandfather! Ling Tao hated hearing Cheng Chens words the most. So what? Ive raised Yaya for 20 years, how am I notparable to you as biological grandfather? Blood lineage, blood! Do you not understand? ! Screw your Bullsh*t blood! Look at you! A yboy as such doesnt seem to be a grandpa at all! Dont set a bad example for Yayas baby! What a nonsense! Do you understand what fashion is? Im in the entertainment industry unlike you! Besides, Tianya inherited her beauty from me, so the child will be more like me as well! Bullsh*t! Yaya is more like Li Na, and she must be inherited from Li Na! And Yayas child will only be born like that brat Ruan Zeyan, not even possible for they baby to be like a grandfather who only has blood ties! All because of Li Nas words, Cheng Chen and Ling Taos rtionship as father-inws werepletely destroyed. Watching the two of them, for such a boring reason, started to argue one after another, was very interesting. Ling Tianya saw her two fathers fought tooth and nails against each other while feeling so much joy in her heart. Her body was gently snuggled in Ruan Zeyans arms, along with the quarrel between Cheng Chen and Ling Tao, she gradually felt sleepy and closed her eyes to sleep. Chapter 1326 - Baby (5)

Chapter 1326: Baby (5)

Ling Tianyas pregnancy reaction this time was really like what doctor Zhong had said. It was twice as strong as when she was pregnant with little rice dumpling, especially during the first three months, when she really couldnt eat anything. The smell of oil made her nauseous, and she vomited uncontrobly. Moreover, not only was she sensitive to the smell of oil, she was also sensitive to the smell of perfume and cosmetics. In any case, she was sensitive to any smell that contained fragrance. Because of Ling Tianyas reaction, no one in the manor could use anything that contained fragrance. Perfume and skin care products that had strong smells were all off limits, and even the soap they used had all be scentless. All of these were easy to deal with, but the most difficult thing was Ling Tianya eating. She couldnt eat meat, the vegetables had to be boiled, or else she could only drink fruit and vegetable juice. In just a few days, Ling Tianya had lost a lot of weight. Ruan Zeyan felt anguish for his wife, so he had to find a doctor to give Ling Tianya parenteral nutrition every day. Even so, it couldnt stop Ling Tianya from losing weight. At night, the sound of vomiting came from the bathroom. There was nothing in Ling Tianyas stomach, so she couldnt throw up even if she wanted to. His palm gently stroking her back, Ruan Zeyan stood behind her. She was too thin, so thin that her protruding spine could be seen through her clothes. In the mirror, Ling Tianyas face appeared thin, while her fair and smooth skin had lost its luster because she had been unable to eat properly for a long time and was losing weight quickly. Looking at herself in the mirror, Ling Tianya reached out to touch her face and asked Ruan Zeyan, Have I be ugly? He hugged her from behind, and felt that her body was like a piece of paper. Youre not ugly. Youre the most beautiful. Liar. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes. Even I think Im ugly... Ling Tianya had been in low spirits recently. The doctor said that she had signs of depression, and what she needed the most at this time was thepanionship and guidance of her family. So for Ling Tianya, Ruan Zeyan once again left thepany for Ruan Qishan to deal with, while he stayed at home to apany Ling Tianya all day. Nonsense. Look at you. Your eyes are still so beautiful, and your lips are still so sexy. How are you ugly? Ruan Zeyans tone was gentle, as if he was talking to a child. Then, he pressed his thin lips against Ling Tianyas ear and said seductively, Havent you heard? Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. You will always be my Xi Shi. Upon hearing that, Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile, but it didntst long before it disappeared again. But, Xi Shis ending wasnt happy at all... Ruan Zeyan had studied economics and management since he was a child. He had never studied Xi Shis ending. Now that Ling Tianya said that, he suddenly regretted what he had just said. Upon seeing that Ruan Zeyan was a little embarrassed and didnt know what to say, Ling Tianya knew that she was being willful. However, she just couldnt help it. She couldnt control the negative emotions in her heart at all. Im sleepy. Lets go to sleep. Ling Tianya endured the pain in her stomach and forced a smile. Okay. Ruan Zeyan kissed her face gently and carried her horizontally. Feeling the womans lightweight, Ruan Zeyan felt his heart sink again. She barely weighed anything now. After putting the woman on the bed gently, Ruan Zeyanid down beside her gently and held her in his arms. Not long after, Ling Tianya fell into a deep sleep. During this period of time, Ling Tianya was mostfortable when she was asleep. Chapter 1327 - Had A Beautiful Dream

Chapter 1327: Had A Beautiful Dream

It waste at night, and Ling Tianya had been asleep for quite a while, but Ruan Zeyan wasnt sleepy at all. He quietly looked at Ling Tianyas sleeping face and noticed that she was frowning. Her eyeballs under her eyelids were rolling non-stop, as if she was dreaming. Ruan Zeyan thought that Ling Tianya was having a nightmare, and that she was also suffering in the dream. What he didnt know was that Ling Tianyas dream was surprisingly good. She didnt dream about anythingplicated. She dreamed that she was eating, eating lots and lots of things, eating everything. Those things that she had been disgusted by before were all eaten by her in the dream. Ruan Zeyan stared at Ling Tianya, and noticed that her lips were beginning to quiver. Ruan Zeyan didnt know what had happened. Thinking that Ling Tianya was having a nightmare, he reached out to gently push Ling Tianya, who was sleeping. Tianya, wake up. Ling Tianya, who was having a sweet dream, was suddenly woken up by Ruan Zeyan. She looked at him with a pair of sad eyes. Why did you wake me up?! Upon seeing Ling Tianyas reaction, Ruan Zeyan was a little stunned. I thought you were having a nightmare. Ling Tianya put on a bitter expression. I was indeed having a dream, but it wasnt a nightmare, it was a sweet dream... Looking at Ling Tianyas regretful face, Ruan Zeyan smiled and hugged her. Then what beautiful dream did you have? Tell me. With a face full of yearning, Ling Tianya said, I dreamed that I was eating. I ate a lot of things, I ate roast chicken, roast duck, pickled pork knuckles, and BBQ meat. In short, I ate all sorts of meat. I also ate an entire te of westke fish in vinegar gravy, and arge te of sweet and sour pork ribs. I ate all of them. I was very satisfied. I wanted to eat cheesecake as well, but you woke me up... Looking at Ling Tianyas dull skin, her emaciated cheeks, her sparkling eyes, and her small mouth that kept talking, Ruan Zeyan felt extremely guilty. This woman was suffering because she wanted to give birth to his child. She could only eat these things in her dreams, and in reality, she couldnt even smell them. Tianya, if its too hard on you, I dont want these two children anymore, Ruan Zeyan said seriously. He really couldnt bear to let Ling Tianya continue like this. Ling Tianya wasnt the only one suffering. His heart was suffering too. Upon hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Ling Tianyas eyes immediately widened. What are you talking about?! Theyre not only your children, theyre also mine! For their sake, what is a little suffering? Ling Tianya became anxious, and she put her hands on her belly. Watch your mouth. Luckily, theyre still young. When they grow older, theyll hear what you say! Ruan Zeyan was silent. In his life, he was destined to owe this woman, so he could only repay his debt with a lifetime of love. There was a moment of silence in the room. Ling Tianya lowered her head and suddenly stopped talking. Ruan Zeyan thought that his little woman was still angry with him because of what he had just said. Dont be angry. I was just worried about your health. Ling Tianya still didnt speak, but her slender little hands slowly moved up from her lower abdomen and finally covered her stomach. Ruan Zeyan... Ling Tianya lowered her head and called out Ruan Zeyans name softly. Ling Tianya rarely called out Ruan Zeyans full name. Now that she did, he thought that Ling Tianya wasnt feeling well again and immediately became nervous. Is your stomach feeling unwell? Ill call the doctor. Now, the doctor was already stationed in the Ruan familys residence so that if anything happened to Ling Tianya, they could immediately get help from the doctor. Chapter 1328 - I’m Hungry

Chapter 1328: Im Hungry

Ruan Zeyan was about to get up and get the doctor when he was grabbed by Ling Tianyas slender little hand. Dont go to the doctor, Im not feeling unwell, I just... Her expression was a little baffled and incredulous, Ling Tianya frowned slightly. Ruan Zeyan was very anxious, Whats wrong? Tell me quickly! Ling Tianya thought about it. It had been a long time since she had such a strong urge. She wanted to eat. She wanted to eat like crazy. Im hungry... Upon hearing Ling Tianya say that she was hungry, Ruan Zeyan rxed his furrowed brows a little, Then should I ask the kitchen to get you some fruit and vegetable juice? Or boil some vegetables for you? Or Ill bring you an apple to eat, okay? Ling Tianya didnt know why, but when she thought about these things, her stomach churned and she didnt want to eat them at all. Her little brows were tightly furrowed, and her face was full of disdain. You dont want to eat them? Mn. Ling Tianya nodded. Ruan Zeyan was in a dilemma. These were the only things that Ling Tianya could eat at the moment. However, Ling Tianya didnt want to eat them at all now. He could understand that eating these nd foods every day and relying on parenteral nutrition to supply nutrients to her body was indeed a very sad thing. His dear wife said that she was hungry now, but he couldnt find anything edible at the moment. Ruan Zeyan felt as if he had encountered the greatest crisis of his life. Just when the high and mighty boss Ruan didnt quite know what to do, Ling Tianya suddenly opened her mouth excitedly. I want to eat roast chicken, roast duck, braised pork knuckles, and BBQ meat... in short, I want to eat everything that I dreamed of just now! Looking at Ling Tianya in shock, Ruan Zeyan was stunned. He realized that her eyes were glowing, and her face full of anticipation and eagerness. It didnt seem like she was joking at all. What did you say? I said that I want to eat everything that I dreamed of just now! Ling Tianya felt like she had never been so hungry before. Thinking about the food now, she almost drooled. I cant wait a moment longer. I have to eat them right now! Right now! Right now! I want to eat them! Upon seeing that Ling Tianya wasnt joking and especially after seeing the sense of urgency on her pitiful little face, Ruan Zeyan was even more certain that Ling Tianya was serious about what she said just now. He was overjoyed and immediately called Butler Zhong to tell him all the food that Ling Tianya dreamed of just now, then he asked him to immediately arrange for the chef to make the food quickly. Butler Zhong was already asleep when he received a call from Ruan Zeyan. When he heard that Ling Tianya wanted to eat, he immediately jumped up from the bed and went to knock on the chefs door at a moments notice. After informing Butler Zhong, Ruan Zeyan couldnt hide his excitement. Wait for a while. Well go over after the kitchen is done cooking. You should rest for a while now. Ling Tianya nodded, then looked up at Ruan Zeyan. Why dont we go to the dining room and wait? Im really hungry. Ill eat whatever there is first. Lets go! Lets go! After that, Ling Tianya quickly lifted the nket and got off the bed. She pulled Ruan Zeyans hand and went to the kitchen. When he saw Ling Tianyas anxious and eager expression, a sense of unprecedented happiness spread in Ruan Zeyans heart. It turned out that happiness could really be that simple. It was so simple that to Ruan Zeyan, even Ling Tianya simply being able to eat was happiness. The Chinese chef in the manor was already sound asleep when he suddenly heard fierce knocking on the door. He opened the door unhappily. Just as he was about toin, he saw Butler Zhong standing there anxiously. Chapter 1329 - Happiness

Chapter 1329: Happiness

The chef froze. Butler Zhong, its the middle of the night. What are you doing? Butler Zhong was anxious. He pulled the chef, who was wearing pajamas, out. Lets go. Young Madam is hungry. She wants to eat! Isnt the Young Madam only able to eat light foods? Those kitchen staff can do it... Cut the crap! Young Madam wants to eat roast chicken, roast duck, pickled pork knuckle, BBQ meat, westke fish in vinegar gravy, and sweet and sour pork ribs! Butler Zhong paused, then said, Oh right, Young Madam also wants to eat cheesecake. I have to wake up that frenchman and ask him to make cheesecake for the Young Madam. In short, you go to the kitchen first and quickly cook all of them! But... everything else is easy to talk about, but I cant make roast duck in such a amount of time! Theres also the pickled pig knuckle. Because the Young Madam abstained from meat and fish during this period of time, there arent any high-fat things like pig knuckle in the manor! The chef was suddenly in a dilemma. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Pick the easier foods to cook first. How much food do you think the Young Madam, who is so thin, can eat? Perhaps the Young Madam will be full after you finish cooking two dishes. Dont waste time, go quickly! After saying that, butler Zhong then headed to the French chefs room. After hearing Butler Zhongs words, the Chinese chef immediately went to the kitchen without further dy. The Young Madam could finally eat. That was something that made people happier than celebrating the New Year. Lately, the Young Madam hadnt been able to eat and her health hadnt been good. Not only were the elders of the main family worried, even those who worked for the Ruan family also felt bad. The Young Madam was usually very kind and polite to them. Therefore, from the bottom of their hearts, they all hoped that The Young Madam could end this annoying pregnancy reaction. This was great. If the Young Madam took the initiative to eat, then he would have to work hard to cook! With that thought, the chef quickened his pace, called the kitchen helpers, and quickly started cooking. There was ready-made roast chicken in the kitchen. Afraid that Ling Tianya would feel ufortable waiting, he brought the roast chicken to her and let her eat it first. By the time the kitchen brought out the sweet and sour ribs, Ling Tianya had already eaten more than half of the roast chicken. In the middle of the night, Wang Yazhi was a little hungry, so she wanted to go to the kitchen to see what was there to eat. However, as soon as she arrived in the kitchen, she saw a scene that shocked her. Ling Tianya was holding a drumstick in her hand, and she was chewing on a piece of ribs with her chopsticks. On the other hand, Ruan Zeyan, with a smile on his face, was holding a tissue and helping Ling Tianya wipe her mouth from time to time. For a moment, Wang Yazhi couldnt believe what she saw. She stood there and blinked her eyes hard. When she realized that it was true, she turned around and ran back. Before long, Wang Yazhi brought along Ruan Qishan, Madam Ruan, and Lina. All of them had obviously been dragged out of their sleep. Look! Look! Yaya is eating! Wang Yazhi was overjoyed. She had forgotten that she was still hungry, as if seeing Ling Tianya eating so well would fill her up. Thats great! My little Lass Ling! You made your grandmother worried sick! Her eyes smiling, Madam Ruan was the first to walk towards Ling Tianya. You can finally eat. Thats great! Yeah! Wang Yazhi and Lina also came over, and sat across from Ling Tianya to look at her. Upon seeing that all the elders in the family hade over, Ling Tianya felt a little guilty and put down the drumstick. Everyone had been worried about me recently... Silly girl, what are you talking about?! As long as you can eat well, as long as you can eat well! Madam ruan nodded happily. Ruan Qishan walked over slowly. After I see my daughter-inw eating so heartily, even I feel a little hungry. Ruan Qishan said as he sat down, Since everyone is awake, lets eat together with our daughter-inw, so that she doesnt feel lonely eating alone. Ruan Qishans suggestion was agreed upon by everyone. Therefore, while everyone else were sleeping in the middle of the night, the Ruan family began to enjoy delicious food in full swing. Chapter 1330 - Extremely Satisfied Chapter 1330: Extremely Satisfied Ever since Ling Tianya could start eating, she started to let herself go. Not only did her body recover from her rapid weight loss, she was also getting fatter and fatter. Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi had no choice but to start to control Ling Tianyas appetite. Just like when she was pregnant with little rice dumpling, they had to control her even when she ate an apple. Otherwise, Ling Tianya would never stop eating. Moreover, not only Madam Ruan and Wang Yazhi, but even Lina had also joined in to control Ling Tianyas eating. In Linas words, if Ling Tianya ate the way she did, even if she had a baby in the future, her figure might make it appear as if she didnt have a baby. Even though Ling Tianya wasnt a celebrity, she was still a well-known gold-medal screenwriter and the boss of arge entertainmentpany. Most importantly, she was the the Ruan Familys young madam, and Ruan Zeyans wife. In the future, she would have to apany Ruan Zeyan to all sorts of cocktail parties, so her figure must not be out of shape. Ling Tianya knew that she couldnt let her appetite continue growing, but sometimes, when hunger arose, she couldnt control herself at all. When she was pregnant with little rice dumpling, even though she was always hungry, it was still within the limits of her tolerance. However, this time, perhaps because she was pregnant with two, she couldnt control her appetite at all. Ling Tianya was almost five months pregnant now, but her belly was as big as someone six to seven months pregnant. Ever since Ling Tianyas morning sickness stopped, Ruan Zeyan had resumed managing thepany, but he never attended any social events or went on business trips. If Ruan Qishan could do it for him, Ruan Qishan would take the initiative to do it for him. Ruan Zeyan rejected some of the clients that Ruan Qishan couldnt take on for him. At most, he would lose a few clients and some money. In Ruan Zeyans eyes, the money lost was nothing. He could earn it back in the future. Besides, normal clients wouldnt dare to offend Ruan Zeyan. Even if they were rejected by Ruan Zeyan, they could only endure it. After all,pared to Ruan Zeyan, they cared more about the cooperation between the two parties. Just like that, Ruan Zeyan went to thepany in the morning and went home to apany his wife at night. He would definitely stay at home with Ling Tianya on Saturdays and Sundays without going anywhere. Ruan Zeyan personally apanied Ling Tianya for every prenatal checkup. He apanied her meticulously the entire time. He practically treated Ling Tianya as a treasure in his hands. That made all the other pregnant women in the hospital envious. Even though Ling Tianyas pregnancy was diagnosed at the Central Hospital, the pregnancy test was still carried out in the familys own hospital. First of all, it was more convenient and had fewer people. Second of all, the equipment was more advanced and the service was more meticulous. At the same time, the pregnant women who coulde to this hospital for a prenatal checkup were the daughters or daughters-inw of rich and powerful families. Ling Tianya was apanied by her husband every single time, and that her husband was the famous Ruan Zeyan. On the other hand, the rest of them were apanied by their mothers-inw and nannies. Their own men werent in sight at all. The difference was really huge. Cheng Chen and Ling Tao saw Ruan Zeyans series of doting actions towards his wife. Even if they wanted to pick on Ruan Zeyan now, they couldnt find anything to nitpick on. After all, they were men as well. If it were them, even they wouldnt be able to do what Ruan Zeyan did. When Xiao Hong was pregnant, Ling Tao couldnt reject all the social engagements to apany her. He hadnt even apanied Xiao Hong for any prenatal checkups. Therefore, due to theparison, Ling Tao was quite satisfied with Ruan Zeyan. Chapter 1331 - Running with the Ball

Chapter 1331: Running with the Ball

In the evening, not long after dinner, Ling Tianya sat on the recliner by the window, reading. She had nothing else to do at the moment, but she could actually continue writing her book. It was just that her body was too heavy, and she didnt want to spend the whole day staring at herputer and phone. So she decided to put the matter of the new book on hold until the child was born and after her postpartum confinement. However, her days would be very boring with that. She didnt have to go to work, nor had any jobs to do. Other than eating, drinking and sleeping, her only rxation was to wander in the yard or read books. Even had Ruan Zeyan was at home with her, the two of them would still just read and chat. Ruan Zeyan had juste out of the bathroom, wearing long homewear-pants, and had his upper body naked. Ling Tianya put down her book and looked at Ruan Zeyan. Tsk, tsk, tsk! This man was already in his thirties, but his shape was way beyond the new generation idol. And his appearance did not age at all, except for the wisdom and thoughtfulness left by time. Looking at Ruan Zeyan and then looking at herself in maternity clothes, Ling Tianya felt ufortable. Ruan Zeyan was all alright until he felt the way Ling Tianya was looking at him. If he wasnt wrong, it should be envy, jealousy, and hatred. The man pursed his lips and walked over, reaching out to pinch Ling Tianyas chin, What is in your mind? If you dare to let other women, especially those little girls, see you like this, I will run with the ball! Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows, not quite understanding what it meant to run with the ball. Then he looked at the womans round, ball-like belly and understood. The man chuckled softly, this is only for you, no one else has this privilege. Ling Tianya also burst outughing, putting the book in her hand aside, I just want to experience what its like for those pregnant women to have all kinds of suspicions and worries about their husbands. Ruan Zeyans eyes fell on the cover of the book that Ling Tianya was reading. The ultimate favorite of the rich: The Secrets of the Young Mistress. .. Why do you read this kind of book? In the past, Ling Tianya only read academic books and rarely read this kind. I just want to see it. Zhang Ke rmended it to me, saying that its the most popr urban romance IP. Its said that the copyright has been bought and would be turned into a TV series. Ling Tianya shrugged, I also want to see whats popr now. Ruan Zeyan frowned slightly. He picked up the book The absolute favorite of the rich: Secrets of the young mistress and threw it into the trash can, Dont look at these things with no substances. Seeing that Ling Tianya was really bored, Ruan Zeyan decided to take her out for a walk. When she heard that she was going out for a walk, Ling Tianya was quite excited. She especially went to the cloakroom and wore a light veil sling dress. The corset of the dress was below her chest, which was just enough to hide her round belly, but also entuated her still slender shoulders. In order to match her outfit, Ling Tianya even gave herself a beautiful hairstyle. Because of pregnancy, Ling Tianya didnt wear makeup. Even so, it didnt affect her beauty at all. Ruan Zeyan looked at the woman with a dark face. Other than her big belly, everything else looked just like a little girl, and it was the very beautiful kind. Especially when she was wearing a dress like this. If one didnt look at the front, just by looking at her back, it would be a cause of crime! You are not allowed to go out like this! Ling Tianya, who had not gone out for a long time, was still in high spirits until she heard Ruan Zeyans word out of the blue, and had her face fell. Chapter 1332 - Going Out for a Walk

Chapter 1332: Going Out for a Walk

Ling Tianya was unable to wear the dress she liked in the end, and Ruan Zeyan even threatened to throw all of her sling dresses out. Because of that, the couple argued for a long time before they went out. Later, Ling Tianya could only follow Ruan Zeyan out with the maternity dress that she was originally wearing. Ling Tianya felt that this man was so afraid others would not notice her pregnancy. It was under Ling Tianyas efforts, the beautiful braided hairthat she had worked so hard to style was preserved. It was just right after dinner while the elders were still all sitting in the living room chatting and drinking tea. Lina returned to Europe a week ago because she had businesses to deal with. Originally, the couple wanted to leave without telling the parents at home. But, Wang Yazhi just happened to bump into them. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were about to go out, Wang Yazhi immediately became alert, Its already night, where are you taking Yaya? Ling Tianya secretly held Ruan Zeyans hand, nervous that the parents would not let her go out. Ruan Zeyan gently pinched Ling Tianyas small hand, Its too stuffy at home, Ill take her out for a walk. If you want to walk around, you can just wander in the yard. The garden in this manor is so big, and there are gardens in front and behind. If Yaya wants to take a walk, just walk around at home . Ling Tianya knew that her mother-inw would say that. Actually, Wang Yazhi was not afraid of Ling Tianya going out, because with Ruan Zeyan apanying her, she would not be in any danger. The only thing she worried about was Ruan Zeyan taking Ling Tianya out without controlling her eating, and would also let her have some junk food. It would not be good for Ling Tianyas health. Just then, Mdm Ruan walked over. Ling Tianyas heart was dead that it seemed it would be a little difficult for her to go out today. So, Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan with her eyes filled with expectations. It was up to Ruan Zeyan on whether she could go out today. Ruan Zeyan forced a smile when he received Ling Tianyas gaze. It seemed like it was a battle of wits and courage for Ling Tianya to go out now. What are you all standing here for? Mdm Ruan looked at Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, Are you guys going out? uh. Ruan Zeyan nodded, Tianya is bored at home, Ill take her out for a walk. Mdm Ruan looked at Ling Tianyas eager eyes and chuckled, Sure, just go. Heard Mdm Ruans words, Ling Tianya immediately smiled like a flower, Thank you, Grandma! Mdm Ruan nced at Ling Tianya in annoyance. Just one thing, dont eat anything unhealthy outside. Watch your wife, she doesnt have any sense of propriety when ites to eating! Ling Tianya sighed silently in her heart. It seemed that in the eyes of the elders at home, she had be a foodie with no sense of bounds or limits. It was just once her appetite was aroused, she couldnt help herself at all. Okay. Ruan Zeyan smiled and held Ling Tianyas hand, Then well leave first. Little Fantuan ran over at that moment, Lets Go! Everyone looked at the little Fantuan, Where are you going? Mdm Ruan asked lovingly. Little Fantuan pointed at Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, Im going too, lets go together! It turned out that little Fantuan wanted to go with Ruan Zeyan when he saw that he was taking Ling Tianya out. The eyes, looked so much alike Ruan Zeyan, were filled with a sense of innocence, as if Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were abandoning him. Chapter 1333 - The Drama Queen Himself

Chapter 1333: The Drama Queen Himself

Ling Tianyas heart melted at the sight of Little Fantuan, Mommy and Daddy are going out for a bit, we will be back soon. Little Fantuan pursed his lips at that and there seemed to be crystal clear tears in his watery eyes, Mommy is bad... Mommy wont take me... Wont take me with her... The Little Guy wasining. Three months before Ling Tianya was pregnant, her body was very weak. It was right the time when Little Fantuan was energetic to run and y around and he wanted to explore this world every day. But Ling Tianya couldnt carry him and y with him. Now that her body was showing, and her belly was only four months old but it was almost as big as someone elses six months. So she couldnt casually carry Little Fantuan. Everyone in the family was keeping an eye on this, worrying that Little Fantuan wasnt being careful enough and pounced on Ling Tianya, or moved around in Ling Tianyas arms and kicked her in the belly. In fact, Ling Tianya had always felt guilty about not being able to get closer with Little Fantuan. Hearing said these today tugged her at the heartstrings. She didnt want Little Fantuan to think that after having two babies, he wasnt important anymore. Seeing Ling Tianyas heartbroken expression, Ruan Zeyan knew that she was pining for Little Fantuan. However... I want to take your mother for an injection. Ruan Zeyan said coldly. Little Fantuan kept looking at him with his big innocent eyes, Why? Your mother was disobedient, so she had to get an injection. After getting an injection, she became obedient. Ruan Zeyan looked at Little Fantuan, You want to get an injection too? Little Fantuan thought about it and stared at Ruan Zeyan without blinking, as if trying to determine if his father was telling the truth. All of a sudden, Little Fantuan pursed his lips, No injection, bye, Mommy! After said that, the kid ran away freely and no longer sad he was before. Ruan Zeyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Tianya as if to say, See, your son is trying to trick you!! Ling Tianya,... The before and after of the kid showed striking contrast... which he was simply a Drama Queen himself! The point was that he was not even two years old... Who did he learn such tricks from? Ling Tianya turned her head to look at Ruan Zeyan beside her. Hmm, he learned from his father. Ling Tianya had never escaped Ruan Zeyans tricks. Little Fantuan was only so young but already knew how to trick others. She couldnt imagine what kind of girl would be trapped by him in the future. Such a small episode didnt affect Ling Tianyas mood to go out. Ruan Zeyan asked Ling Tianya where she wanted to go. Ling Tianya thought about it and decided to go to Xingfu Street in the North City. She even said that it was the ce where they first met, and that it had a special meaning to her. Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya, pretending not to know what she was thinking, and asked Du Gang to drive to Xingfu Street. Xingfu Street was at the university town, and every university town would have all kinds of shops for snacks around it. Ling Tianya obviously went there for eating, but she used such a grand excuse. Ruan Zeyan already saw through but didnt say anything. As long as he could see Ling Tianyas happy face, he would also be delightful. Xingfu Street was a pedestrian mall, and now was the time students were out looking for food to rx, so there were a lot of people on the street. Ruan Zeyan helped Ling Tianya out of the car, with one hand around her waist. His eyes were looking around, walking carefully with Ling Tianya along the street. At that moment, Ling Tianya was already attracted by the smell of the food. Her eyes were glowing as if she wanted to eat anything. Chapter 1334 - Meeting an Old Acquaintance

Chapter 1334: Meeting an Old Acquaintance

Ruan Zeyan knew that Ling Tianya came here just for eating. If he didnt let her eat, she would definitely be unhappy about it. So he didnt stop her, and took her to eat whatever she wanted to. Ling Tianya may have a strong appetite, but she was still a mother. She wouldnt eat carelessly, and she didnt touch those unhealthy ones, or those that were barbecued or deep fried. Ling Tianya was tired after walking for a short while, so Ruan Zeyan took her to a dessert shop and sat down. He ordered her a ss of juice and a piece of cheesecake. Ruan Zeyans appearance immediately became the focus of all the girls in the dessert shop. This man was obviously different from the stinky boys in their schools. Even the school hunks were not as charming as this man in front of them. Moreover, this man was definitely not an ordinary person. Not only was his aura unusually strong, but he also had bodyguards behind him. Unfortunately, he had his woman with him and she was pregnant.. They really envied that woman who could be able to be such a mans woman, and to be pampered, it must be very happy. Ling Tianya ate her cake as she heard the sighs of the female students around her. She raised her eyes, wanted to warn the man who attracted all the attention to pay attention to herself and not look around. However, the moment Ling Tianya raised her eyes, she hit right into the mans focused and doing gaze. Ruan Zeyan reached out and wiped the corner of Ling Tianyas lips with his warm fingertips. Then, he put his fingers with a bit of cake crumbs on the tip of his tongue and licked it. This series of actions made Ling Tianyas heart skip a beat. She had been married to Ruan Zeyan for so long, and even had a second child, yet she was still charmed by this man. At that moment, Ling Tianya vaguely heard a disdainful sneer. She subconsciously looked up to the sound and was surprised to see Xu Cheng. To Ling Tianyas surprise, Xu Cheng was also in this ce. And now, she was looking in her direction with a face full of contempt. Ling Tianya only scooted a nce at Xu Cheng then ignored her. Obviously, Ruan Zeyan had also noticed that woman. He also nced at her with a strange and distant look, and brushed her off. Seeing that they were blowing her off, Xu Cheng put on a long face, shameful. Here, a man came over with a ss of juice and ced it in the middle of the table. Xu Cheng saw the ss of juice and her face turned even more gloomy, Why did you only buy one juice? Didnt you say you were thirsty too? Arent you going to drink it? The man shook his head and took out a stained newspaper, Lets drink it together. Xu Cheng nced at Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan who were not far away, What does it mean to have the two of us drinking the same juice? Go and buy another one! The man was staring at the newspaper, Whats wrong with the two of us having one drink? Were still sleeping on the same bed at night. Whats wrong with having a ss of juice? If you buy another one, you wont be able to finish it. A ss of this kind of thing costs more than 30 yuan. Its so expensive! I can buy a lot of fruits for 30 yuan. Its healthier to make juice ourselves at home! The man shook the newspaper. You women are too wasteful. You dont know how hard it is for men to make money! The mans voice was so loud that everyone in the dessert shop could heard it. Some customers looked at Xu Cheng, while others started to discuss in whispers. Xu Chengs face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. She nced at Ling Tianya and realized that she was already having her second juice. Ruan Zeyan was even feeding her cake carefully. Chapter 1335 - Inheritance of Looking for Trouble

Chapter 1335: Inheritance of Looking for Trouble

In the end, Huang Ying still ended up in prison. Therefore, Xu Chengpletely had no one to count on in this city. She had once gone to look for her grandaunt, after all, she was her biological grandmother and would not leave her alone. Moreover, Xu Cheng was dreaming about her grandaunt helping her teach the Ruan family a lesson or let her continue working in Zhi Ya Entertainment. However, her grandaunt only gave her 50,000 yuan, which was the all her remaining savings. Thats right, her grandaunt only had 50,000 yuan left when she brought her family to the Ruans in the city. She originally thought that since they used the Ruan familys money for food and clothing, she wouldnt be able to use the 50,000 yuan. The grandaunt was right. Even after they were asked to leave the mansion by Mdm Ruan and stayed in the house elsewhere, Mdm Ruan would still pay for all the expenses. Therefore, the olddy never touched the 50,000 yuan, nor did she tell anyone else. Now, seeing that Xu Cheng was so desperate and she was her granddaughter anyways, the olddy gave her the 50,000 yuan. But she did not let Xu Cheng follow her wishes. She did not let her stay in the Ruan family, nor did she arrange another ce for her. She also did not let her continue to work at Zhi Ya Entertainment. The grandaunt was also disappointed. Back then, Xu Cheng could be someone elses child just for the money. She even followed Huang Ying to push her down the stairs, had her paralyze in bed. And now there was nothing else she could do, other than mumbling. For such a long time, it was her sister, Liao Cuicui who was the honourable madam of the Ruan family, took care of her meticulously. Despite the fact that the grandaunt was tough, always splitting hairs, and very sensitive. her heart was still made of flesh, and she was grateful to her younger sister from the bottom of her heart. Huang Ying and Xu Cheng hadmitted such terrible thing, how could she still have the guts to speak up for Xu Cheng? The grandaunt refused to help Xu Cheng, and Xu Cheng immediately became angry. She pointed at her grandaunt and started yelling. Said that the grandaunt was ungrateful and selfish that she only wanted herself to get benefits from the Ruan family, but she did not help her granddaughter. She even said extremely vicious words that the grandaunt treated the descendants of the Xu family so badly that when she died how would she have the dignity to meet the ancestors of the Xu family... In short, after a round of scolding and cursing, the grandaunt eventually suffered another stroke by Xu Chengs anger. Seeing that things were not going well, Xu Cheng was worried that Mdm Ruan would not let her go. Xu Cheng immediately took her grandaunts bank card and ran away. She was also afraid that the grandaunt would take back the money, so she quickly took them all out. She was especially motivated to think that since no one was willing to help her, she would rely on herself to make a career. When the time came, she would definitely surprise those people who looked down on her! In fact, 50,000 yuan was not a small amount. Many families did not have this kind of savings. As long as Xu Cheng made good use of this money and found a administrative job, her life would be veryfortable. However, Xu Cheng probably inherited her mother, Huang Yings nature of looking for troubles. After taking out the 50,000 yuan, she did not deposit it into her bank ount. Instead, she immediately took the money and went to the five-star hotel that Lina used to stay at. She did not forget how she and her mother, Huang Ying, were kicked out by the people from the hotel. When they saw Xu Cheng walk in, the hotels front desk and lobby manager recognized her at a nce. Wasnt this the daughter of the mother and daughter who had caused a ruckus in the hotel not long ago? Chapter 1336 - Earn Your Own Money And Buy It

Chapter 1336: Earn Your Own Money And Buy It

Although they knew what kind of person Xu Cheng was, the staff members had the idea that visitors were guests, so they maintained a smile towards Xu Cheng for the entire time. Miss Xu, how can I help you? The lobby manager walked over directly and asked Xu Cheng. Xu Chengs face darkened at that time. She looked at the manager and said, Im here to stay! As she spoke, she ced the 50,000 yuan in cash that she had taken out from the bank at the front desk. Since Xu Cheng had paid for it, she was able to stay in the hotel. After that, Xu Cheng spent a lot of money in the hotel. She felt as if she had returned to the life she had when she was with Lina. Every staff member in the hotel bowed to her when they saw her and were extremely respectful towards her. Xu Cheng originally thought that with 50,000 yuan, she could stay in the hotel for a long period of time. However, in less than a month, the hotel informed her that the deposit wasnt enough. Should she renew it? At that time, Xu Cheng was dumbfounded. She had a total of 50,000 yuan, but it was gone in less than a month. Hence, there was another bigmotion. This time, the hotel reported her to the police directly. After the police arrived, they confirmed that the hotel wasnt at fault. Both parties were in a financial dispute, so the police was unable to file a case. They then asked Xu Cheng whether she would continue staying here or check out of the hotel and leave. Since things hade to this, Xu Cheng could only choose to leave. The hotel returned the remaining few hundred Yuan as a deposit to Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng looked at the thin pieces of paper in her hand, then thought about the thick fifty thousand yuan from before, and her heart sank. After that, Xu Cheng went to the Ruan family once, and wanting to confront Ling Tianya, she also went to Zhiya entertainment once. In the end, no one paid her any attention. The olddy had a second stroke, and she didnt even have the ability to speak anymore. Now, whenever she heard Xu Chengs name, her entire body would tremble. So, in the end, even the olddy, Xu Chengs biological grandmother,pletely ignored her. From then on, Ling Tianya never heard from Xu Cheng again. She didnt expect to see her at the bakery on Xingfu Street, and she even came with a man. The man was wearing sses, and his hair was a little short. Looking like he was almost forty years old, he was middle-aged and fat. He was wearing a simple T-shirt, shorts, white socks, and a pair of sandals. Xu Cheng looked at the middle-aged greasy man sitting across from her, then at Ruan Zeyan, who wasnt far away. The difference was like heaven and earth! Besides, Ruan Zeyan was not only handsome, but he was also good to Ling Tianya. But what about this man? He was so stingy that he didnt even buy an extra ss of juice! If it was any other day, Xu Cheng would have tolerated it. But today, when Xu Cheng saw Ling Tianya, she had topete with Ling Tianya only for the sake of her pride! Therefore, Xu Cheng softened her tone. Hubby, can you give me another ss of juice? Also, I want to eat a piece of cake. Im a little hungry. The man frowned and looked up at Xu Cheng from the newspaper, Are you out of your mind? Didnt I say that it would be a waste since you wont be able to finish it even if you order it? This cup costs more than thirty yuan! And you even want to eat cake? Why eat cake if its not your birthday? If youre hungry, go home and cook. Why eat cake?! The mans words made Xu Chengs face turn livid, I just want to eat cake. You earn so much money in a month. Whats wrong with buying me a piece of cake? The man seemed to be a little angry. He put away the newspaper and mmed it on the table, What does it have to do with how much money I earn in a month? No matter how much I earn in a month, Im still the one who earned it. Have you ever earned a penny? You only know how to eat every day. If you want to eat cake, thats fine. You can earn money to buy it yourself. I wont stop you at all! Chapter 1337 - Especially Aggrieved

Chapter 1337: Especially Aggrieved

At this moment, in this bakery, the man and Xu Cheng had already be the focus of attention. Their surroundings were filled with discussions. That man is too stingy. If it were me, I definitely wouldnt find such a man. Why dont you take a look at that womans appearance? I feel like shes already lucky enough to find someone, yet shes still acting up! Thats right. I also think that woman is acting up a little too much. That ss of fruit juice was ced there and she hadnt even touched it yet, yet she still wants to buy another ss. I dont know what shes thinking. She probably doesnt want to share a drink with her man. If it were me, I wouldnt want to share a drink with someone else either. Ugh, no matter what, a woman still needs to be financially independent. Cant you guys tell? Her husband wasining that she didnt know how to earn money. She probably stay at home waiting to be taken care of. If youre not financially independent and always want to rely on others, you deserve to be despised. The bakery suddenly became a little noisy. Ruan Zeyans brows furrowed slightly. It was obvious that he was extremely disgusted with Xu Cheng and her husband. He asked Ling Tianya softly, Do you want to go somewhere else? Ling Tianya nodded. Well leave after I finish the cake. The cake from this bakery had always been Ling Tianyas favorite. When she was pregnant with little rice dumpling, she had asked Ruan Zeyan to buy her a lot of cakes during the month when she was in the hospital. Mn, you can take your time, Ruan Zeyan said softly with his eyes never leaving Ling Tianya. Due to theparison, Xu Cheng was furious. Im your wife. So what if I spend some of your money! I dont want anything too expensive. I just want a piece of cake and a cup of juice. Is that too much? The manughed at Xu Cheng out of anger. Not expensive? As he said that, he pointed at the cake Ling Tianya was eating. Look, its just a small piece, but it costs at least 50 yuan. With a cup of juice thats more than 30 yuan, its almost 100 yuan in total. 100 yuan! I can only earn three 100 yuan a day! 100 yuan is our familys few days worth of grocery bill. You want to eat it just like that? The mans words were undoubtedly telling them about their familys financial conditions. Xu Cheng was embarrassed and bit her lip. Okay, stop talking. Im not eating anymore. Lets go. Xu Cheng only wanted to leave as soon as possible. She didnt want Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan tough at her. But the man picked up the newspaper again, Why are you leaving?! Its so hot outside, and theres no air conditioning at home. After we go back, we still have to boil water to take a bath. Its troublesome and expensive! We should just stay here and wait for the weather to cool down before leaving. Besides, its not like I didnt spend a lot of money. I spent more than thirty yuan, so why cant I sit here?! At that moment, there were already sounds of mockingughter around. However, the man didnt seem to hear them and continued to read the newspaper. Xu Chengs entire face was flushed red. Lets go. Arent you hungry? Go home and cook some food! Who wants to eat the food you cook? I already bought two green dumplings before I got off work. I wont eat anymore since Im full. Then what about me? Xu Cheng asked with her eyes wide open. Dont we still have yesterdays leftovers at home? You can eat it after heating it up. What else do you want? The man seemed to have started to get frustrated as he muttered, Seriously, back then, my mom didnt let me marry you. She said that you didnt know how to do anything and that you didnt have a stable job yet. Marrying you would be the same as marrying a young madam. I really should have listened to my mom back then. You cant do housework well, and you dont go out to earn money. You just stay at home and watch TV every day, and you only know how to eat. Weve been married for almost a year, and your stomach hasnt even reacted at all. I really dont know what I need you for! Xu Cheng listened to the mansints, but her eyes looked at Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan. Her eyes immediately turned red, and she felt especially aggrieved. Chapter 1338 - WatChapter Your Woman

Chapter 1338: Watch Your Woman

After Ling Tianya finished the cake, Ruan Zeyan left with her. Upon seeing that Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were about to leave, Xu Cheng stood up from the chair and walked to Ling Tianya in a few steps. Xu Chengs steps were very fast. Ruan Zeyans eyes turned cold and he shielded Ling Tianya behind him. He looked at Xu Cheng with disgust. Xu Cheng was still a little afraid of facing Ruan Zeyan, but she was still angry inside. Even up until now, she still didnt feel inferior to Ling Tianya. But why? Ling Tianya had everything, but she could only live like this. Paranoid and selfish, Xu Cheng med all the anger she received from her husband on Ling Tianya. Are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied now that Ive be like this? Xu Cheng questioned Ling Tianya sternly. This made Ling Tianya feel baffled, and she didnt want to get too involved with this paranoid woman, so she gently tugged at Ruan Zeyans hand. Lets go. Mn. Upon seeing that they didnt take her seriously, Xu Cheng didnt give up and reached out to pull Ling Tianyas clothes. Xu Cheng was really angry, especially after hearing her husbandsst words, saying that she didnt know how to earn money, didnt know how to do housework, couldnt even give birth to a child, and didnt know how to do anything besides eat. Now that she saw Ling Tianyas round belly, Xu Cheng was even angrier. Are you trying to make things difficult for me?! Whats the meaning of showing up here with a big belly?! Deliberately showing off that you can give birth?! After being out of touch with society for so long, as well as the depressing life after marriage, Xu Cheng became paranoid. Du Gang took a big step forward and stood in front of Xu Cheng. There was a warning look in his eyes. As long as Xu Cheng dared to touch his young madam, he would immediately teach her a lesson. Xu Cheng was a little afraid, especially under the double pressure of Du Gang and Ruan Zeyan. Xu Chengs husband rushed over at that moment. He could tell at a nce that the other party wasnt someone to be trifled with. He didnt know what was wrong with Xu Cheng. Why was she looking for trouble with others all of a sudden?! What are you doing?! Afraid that Xu Cheng would cause trouble for him, Xu Chengs husband held onto Xu Cheng. Upon seeing her husbands cowardly behavior, Xu Cheng felt even more indignant inside. However, she had forgotten how she begged this old man to marry her when she was at her wits end. Ruan Zeyans cold eyes swept over the man. Watch your woman! Xu Chengs husband was just an ordinary office worker, and he was just a small manager in a smallpany. He had never seen someone with such a vibe like Ruan Zeyans. Under Ruan Zeyans gaze, the man resisted the urge to kneel down and nodded repeatedly. Okay, okay, I got it... Ling Tianya looked at Xu Cheng indifferently, but in the end, she didnt say anything to her. She just held onto Ruan Zeyans hand and walked outside. Lets go, its too noisy here. Upon seeing that the two of them had disturbed his precious wife, Ruan Zeyans brows were tightly knitted together. He was extremely displeased and left the bakery with Ling Tianya in his arms. Only until Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan left did Xu Cheng sit down on the chair with a strong sense of unwillingness, then she started to cry. Why! Why! Xu Chengs husband was scared out of his wits. After a long while, he snapped back to reality and pointed at the crying Xu Cheng. Crazy woman, I want to divorce you! Divorce! With that said, the man picked up the newspaper and walked out. Just as he reached the door, he thought of something and turned back. He took the ss of juice that he had bought just now. As he walked, he said, Its just a piece of junk, yet it costs more than 30 yuan! How shady! You might as well rob money! Chapter 1339 - Eight To Nine Months

Chapter 1339: Eight To Nine Months

Xu Cheng sat there crying. Not only did she not receive her husbandsfort and concern, but he was also going to divorce her. Xu Cheng suddenly realized that she couldnt get a divorce, at least not now. She had nothing but this man and this family. Everything now was the mans pre-marital property. If they divorced, Xu Cheng would have to leave the house with nothing on her. She had nothing, not even a job. She was older than even Ruan Zeyan. In her thirties and without any work experience, she couldnt find a job that suited her. It was tiring to go to work. At least she didnt have to work now. Other than listening to this mansints every day, there was nothing else. In short, before she found a better man, she couldnt divorce this man! With that thought, Xu Cheng quickly wiped away her tears and chased after him. Not far away, Ling Tianya looked at Xu Cheng, who chased out of the bakery, and sighed helplessly. Why did you sigh? Ruan Zeyan asked. I hope that Xu Cheng can live a good life in the future. Its just that she still hasnt realized what her problem is, Ling Tianya said aloofly. Perhaps, if Xu Cheng could wake up, the days ahead would still be full of hope. However, it seemed like it would be very difficult for her to wake up. Xu Chengs husband was indeed an extremely stingy person. Xu Cheng had caused such a ruckus for so long, but in the end, she married such a man. She didnt know if it was a test from heaven. Dont think about other peoples matters. Is there anything else you want to eat? Ruan Zeyan asked softly. Upon the mention of food, Ling Tianya immediately forgot about the small episode just now. Her eyes lit up as she nodded. She still had a lot of food she wanted to eat. At that moment, Ruan Zeyan received a call from Madam Ruan. Grandson! Its about time for you toe back! Okay, well go back after some shopping, Ruan Zeyan replied to Madam Ruan. At that moment, the kebab street vendor next to them suddenly started hollering, and Madam Ruan heard all of it. Brat, did you bring Lass Ling out to eat? Come back quickly! Otherwise, Ill... Upon hearing Madam Ruans voice on the phone, the couple looked at each other helplessly. It was over. They had been caught secretly eating food, so they could only go home obediently. In the blink of an eye, Ling Tianya was already eight months pregnant, and almost nine months pregnant. Little rice dumpling had beeen born in winter, and coincidentally, these two were also born in winter. Ling Tianya also said that if they waited for little rice dumplings birthday to give birth to the twins, then the three childrens birthdays would all be on the same day, so it would be more convenient to celebrate. In terms of birthday banquets and such, just one would be enough. After hearing what Ling Tianya said, the elders in the family evenughed at Ling Tianya. She was azy and sly mom. Knowing that Ling Tianya was going to give birth soon, Lina rushed back from Europe. She wasnt there when her daughter gave birth to the first child, but she had to be by her side when she gave birth the second time. Ling Tao and Cheng Chen had also been very nervoustely. The two of them often got together to discuss the topic of children. During those times, Ling Tao usually had more say. After all, he raised Ling Tianya, and now, he had another infant at home. However, Cheng Chen was often unconvinced. The two of them would bicker from time to time, then they would get together again in a few days. Chapter 1340 - My Water Broke

Chapter 1340: My Water Broke

Xiao Hongs child was about the same age as little rice dumpling, but a few months younger than little rice dumpling. Ever since Ling Tianya got pregnant and her body became heavier, she couldnt y with little rice dumpling anymore. Xiao Hong often brought little bean to the manor. Xiao Hong did a lot for her child. She knew that little rice dumpling didnt have many ymates, so she often brought her son, little bean, to the manor. On the surface, she simply brought little bean to y with little rice dumpling, but in reality, she wanted little rice dumpling to develop an intimate rtionship with little rice dumpling from a young age so after little rice dumpling inherited the Ruan family in the future, little rice dumpling would treat little bean, her uncle, better. Little beans full name was Ling Tianyou, and it was Madam Ling who came up with the name. Madam Ling named little bean Ling Tianyou for a reason. She hoped that little bean would be blessed by the heavens and live a smooth life. However, Xiao Hong knew that the heavens couldnt bless little bean. Only by being close to the Ruan family, Ling Tianya and little rice dumpling, could little bean be protected. Ling Tianya knew exactly what Xiao Hong was thinking. She had always thought that Xiao Hong was a smart woman who understood the situation. During the long years when Ling Tao was in aa, the reason Xiao Hong didnt leave was not only because of her love for Ling Tao, but also because of Ling Tianya and the socioeconomic status of the Ruan family. Ling Tianya had no intention of exposing Xiao Hongs personal agenda. As long as she treated Ling Tao well, lived a peaceful life with Ling Tao, and treated Ling Tianxin well in the future, it would be fine. As for other aspects, it wasnt a problem. Any normal person would have a personal agenda. In this world, there wasnt a single person who didnt want anything. If there really was such a person, that would be the scariest instead. At that moment, little rice dumpling was ying with little bean in a serious manner and acting like he was the big brother. Little rice dumpling was still young, so he didnt have a deep understanding of seniority yet. He only knew that he was the big brother because his birthday was earlier than little beans, so he didnt think of little rice dumpling as his uncle at all. Little bean was quite slow-witted, and followed behind little rice dumpling. Whatever little rice dumpling said was good, and he would do whatever he was told. Every time she saw such a scene, Ling Tianya would tell little rice dumpling that little bean was his uncle, and he couldnt treat his uncle like that. Every time, little rice dumpling would listen, obediently nod his head, and say yes. Then, he would immediately return to his original state again. Just like now, the two-year-old little rice dumpling was teaching little bean a serious lesson. What you did was wrong! Youre a traitor! Because little bean had told Ling Tianya about little rice dumpling stealing candy, little rice dumpling was calling little bean a traitor. Looking at the two childrens behavior, the adults burst intoughter. Xiao Hong didnt mind at all, andughed along with them. Ling Tianya put on a stern expression and summoned little rice dumpling to her side. You stole candy, so how can you be so self-righteous? Your little uncle wasnt being a tattletale. He was doing it for your own good. How can you call little uncle a traitor! Upon seeing that his mother was scolding him, little rice dumpling began to use his acting skills to the fullest. He blinked his big innocent eyes and pouted his sexy little mouth that looked exactly like Ruan Zeyans. Mommy, I was wrong... Mommy, dont be angry... Little rice dumplings words made Ling Tianya feel at a loss for how to react. She knew that the child was acting, but she didnt know what to say about him. Suddenly, Ling Tianya felt that there was water flowing out from between her legs and it instantly soaked her dress. Ling Tianya was so scared that her eyes immediately widened, and her little hand immediately grabbed Lina, who was beside her. Mom... mom... water... my water broke... Chapter 1341 - Everyone Knows Now (1)

Chapter 1341: Everyone Knows Now (1)

Ling Tianyas amniotic fluid hadnt broken during her previous pregnancy, so she didnt know what it would be like. She only knew that once the amniotic fluid broke, it meant that the child was about to be born. Her belly was extremely big, so it caused her movements and reactions to be severely slow. Now that she felt that her dress was wet, she thought that her amniotic fluid had broken. Her face turning pale, Ling Tianya panicked. She grabbed Linas hand tightly and pointed at her dress. What should I do... What should I do... When Lina saw that Ling Tianyas dress was wet, and even the sofa was wet, she also thought that Ling Tianyas amniotic fluid had broken. She immediately became nervous. Oh my God, what should we do?! Ling Tianyas amniotic fluid has broken! Lina eximed. Even though she was a mother, she knew nothing about giving birth. When she gave birth to Ling Tianya, she already had a stomachache from the fall and fainted from the pain. When she woke up, the baby had already been born. She didnt know what to do if her water broke! At such a time, it was especially important to have an elder in the family who was calm in a crisis. Madam Ruan stood up calmly. Dont Panic! Listen to me! Madam Ruans words instantly made everyone present feel reassured. Ling Tianya was already sweating from the shock, and she looked at Madam Ruan attentively. Madam Ruan walked up to Ling Tianya, and she tried to keep her tone calm as she asked, Lass Ling, tell grandmother, how do you feel now? Ling Tianya took two deep breaths to calm herself down, then said to Madam Ruan, I... Dont feel anything... Does your stomach hurt? Do you feel any contractions or a falling sensation like the first time? Madam Ruan asked again. No... Ling Tianya said decisively. Madam Ruan frowned. If thats the case, then its not the most critical moment yet. However, your amniotic fluid has broken. You have to go to the hospital as soon as possible. At that moment, the whole family was looking at Madam Ruan. Madam Ruan called Butler Zhong over. Go, immediately arrange for someone to drive the mostfortable and spacious car in the garage over and wait at the door. Inform the hospital to have them prepare everything. Tell them that the young madams amniotic fluid has broken! Yes! Butler Zhong didnt dare to hesitate and immediately went to do it. You! Madam Ruan pointed at Wang Yazhi. Go call your son and your husband. Tell them that Lass Ling is about to give birth. Tell them to put down what they are doing and go to the hospital immediately! Okay! Okay! Wang Yazhi immediately went to make the call obediently. Then, Madam Ruan looked at Xiao Hong. Ill have to trouble you to inform Lass Lings two fathers. Our whole family has left. Little rice dumpling will probably be afraid, so well have to ask little bean to stay with him. Ill have to trouble you to stay here for a while. No trouble! No trouble! Xiao Hong also tried her best to cooperate. After all the instructions had been given, Butler Zhong got the car ready as well. Madam Ruan looked at Ling Tianya. Lass Ling, try and see if you can stand up on your own. Well go to the hospital right away. Ling Tianya nodded. Other than her legs and dress being wet, she didnt feel anything else. So, with the help of Wang Yazhi and Lina, she slowly stood up. Great-grandmother, is mommy going to have a baby? Little rice dumpling asked in confusion. Madam Ruan nodded. Your mommy is going to give birth to your little brother and sister. You have to be obedient at home and y with little bean. Dont be afraid. Chapter 1342 - Everyone Knows Now (2)

Chapter 1342: Everyone Knows Now (2)

Little rice dumpling nodded her head. Im not afraid. Ill wait for Mommy toe home. Madam Ruan reached out and touched little rice dumplings face. Good child. At that moment, Ling Tianya had already stood up from the sofa. Sure enough, her skirt and sofa were all wet. However, after she stood up, there was nothing abnormal or ufortable about her body. Her amniotic fluid didnt seem to be flowing either. At that moment, little beans words stunned everyone present. Little bean walked to the sofa, pointed at the top, and said to Xiao Hong, Mommy, the cup... the water is gone... Everyone looked in the direction where little bean was pointing, and they saw where Ling Tianya was originally sitting. Behind her was little beans water bottle. The lid of the water bottle was open, and all the water inside had spilled out. Ling Tianya,... Everyone,... So, Ling Tianyas dress and legs were wet was because of that? It turned out to be a false rm. After learning the truth, everyoneughed out loud. However, Ling Tianya couldntugh at that moment. Her face was red, and she felt extremely embarrassed. Sure enough, as the saying goes, pregnancy makes one slow-witted, but it wasnt her fault. She didnt know what it would be like to have her amniotic fluid break. Moreover, she was too nervous at the time, so she couldnt determine the source of the water. In the end, she caused such a big joke. Everyone knows that she was going to give birth now... In the end, the child was still fine,pletely fine. Is mommy still going to the hospital? Seeing that the adults werent leaving, little rice dumpling asked. Madam Ruan pursed her lips into a smile. No, shes not going today. After learning the truth, Madam Ruan ordered someone to inform everyone who had been notified that Ling Tianya was fine, and it was just a misunderstanding. However, it seemed like it was already toote. After Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan received the notification, they immediately canceled everything and rushed back. The people who were with them before also knew that the young madam of the Ruan family was about to give birth. Cheng Chen and Ling Tao were busy with their ownpanies, but they also rushed to the hospital after receiving the notification. Before they reached the hospital, they were told that it was a misunderstanding... Even though the security at the hospital had been lifted, the news still leaked out. For a while, the Ruan family members received endless congrattory calls. They had no choice but to awkwardly exin the situation. But they couldnt say that Ling Tianya was foolish enough to mistake the water in the bottle for amniotic fluid. If this were to get out, it would be too embarrassing for Ling Tianya. In the end, under Ruan Zeyans insistence, even though it was another blunder, Ling Tianya still went to the hospital for peace of mind. Ling Tianya also felt that it was too awkward. It just so happened that little rice dumplings birthday wasing up, and it was about time for the two babies in her stomach. In addition, her stomach was really too big, so Ling Tianya couldnt carry them anymore. After the hospital checked that there were no problems, they decided to do a caesarean section to get the two little ones out on little rice dumplings birthday. Ling Tianya was admitted to the hospital the day before the caesarean section surgery. Everyone put down what they were doing and busied themselves around Ling Tianya. They stayed at the hospital if they werent busy. Everyone was looking forward to the time when they would meet the two little ones tomorrow. Just like when she was pregnant with little rice dumpling, Ling Tianya still chose not to ask about the gender of the children this time. She would know after they were born. However, she did hope that it would be two daughters. If she gave birth to two more sons, then with three brats in the family, it would be too chaotic. Chapter 1343 - Giving Birth To Two Babies (1)

Chapter 1343: Giving Birth To Two Babies (1)

Ling Tianya was much calmer this time than the first time she gave birth. After the first experience, she knew the basic procedure of a caesarean section. The one who operated on her this time was the same Dr. Zhao from before. With Dr. Zhaos expertise, Ling Tianya was quite at ease. By now, Ling Tianya had already been pushed into the operating room for almost ten minutes. Ruan Zeyan leaned against the wall and stood there. Everyone was sitting there, but he was the only one standing. It wasnt that the others didnt care about Ling Tianya and the children. They were all looking at the door of the operating room expectantly without saying much. Excited and nervous, they were just looking. Ruan Zeyan was standing was because he wanted to be the first to walk to Ling Tianyas side after the surgery was over. He wanted to be the first to hold her hand. If she was awake, he would be the first person she would see. At the same time, he didnt care about the gender of the children. If they were boys, he would be raised themissez faire style. When he was eight years old, he would follow little rice dumpling and receive the Ruan familys hellish training. It wouldnt be easy to be a man of the Ruan family, and it would be even more difficult for him to be Ruan Zeyans son. Everyone knew that. That was why the elders in the family doted on little rice dumpling so much. It was mostly because of their guilt and heartache for him. That was because little rice dumplings future was basically set. Other than being better and more outstanding than others, he must also be strong and resilient. Even if the sky fell, he had to have the ability to hold on by himself. As for the little son, the pressure might not be as big as little rice dumplings, but it wouldnt be easy either. But it would be different if it was a daughter. There had never been a girl in Ruan Qishans family, and there were few girls in the entire Ruan family. Therefore, if Ling Tianya gave birth to a daughter, she would definitely be the familys treasure. Ruan Zeyan was the kind of father who would pamper his daughter and dote on her. When that time came, even if she wanted the stars and the moon in the sky, Ruan Zeyan would do everything he could to give it to her. However, in Ruan Zeyans heart, the most important person was still the childrens mother, Ling Tianya. From the past to the present to the future, she would be the only one he wanted. Everyone waited outside for quite a while. The duration of the surgery this time was a little longer than that of little rice dumplings. When the midwife came out with the two little ones in her arms, her face had a joyous smile. Congrattions, a son and a daughter, fraternal twins! Upon hearing the news, the elders were extremely excited. Even Ruan Zeyan was as excited, as if it was his first time being a father. The elders gathered around, and the midwife continued, The son is the older brother, and the daughter is the younger sister. The children are very healthy. No one expected there to be both a son and a daughter. Madam Ruan was so excited that tears were streaming down her face. Ruan Qishan even called his assistant directly, then told him to give every employee in thepany a five percent raise. Ling Tianya had originally nned to stay awake after the surgery, but she still fell asleep. When she woke up, she was already back in the ward. At the moment, it was a little noisy in the ward. Although everyone was afraid of disturbing Ling Tianya and were talking in low voices, there were too many people so it was still a little noisy. However, Ling Tianya wasnt angry at all. Instead, she felt very happy because the people here were all people she loved. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Ruan Zeyan. She knew that this man would be the first person she saw. The elders were all around the children. Only this man was holding her hand tightly and asking if she was in pain. Ling Tianya remembered that when she gave birth to little rice dumpling, this mans first words were also asking if she was in pain. That time, she said it hurt. It hurt so much that she almost cried. This time, she smiled and shook her head. Even though it still hurted, she said it didnt hurt. Chapter 1344 - Giving Birth To Two Little Ones (2)

Chapter 1344: Giving Birth To Two Little Ones (2)

Oh My, Ling Tianya is awake! LiNa walked over with the children in her arms. Upon seeing that Ling Tianya was awake, she carefully ced the children in her arms into Ruan Zeyans hands, then held Ling Tianyas hand. My dear daughter, youre so amazing! Mommy is proud of you! Upon seeing Lina, Ling Tianyas eyes immediately turned red, and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. When she gave birth to little rice dumpling, Ling Tianya also cried. She cried during the surgery, and at that time, she felt sad. She was about to be a mother, but she suddenly lost her mother at the same time. But now, Lina held her hand, looked at her, and loved her. Not only did she be a mother again, she also had her own mother. Upon seeing Ling Tianya cry, Linas eyes also turned red, but she didnt forget to reach out to wipe Ling Tianyas tears. You just had a baby, so you cant cry! Be good, Tianya. Good job, dont cry. Ling Tianya nodded with tears in her eyes. She was really happy, really, really happy. Wanting to see the babies, Ling Tianya turned to look at Ruan Zeyan, but she saw that the man seemed to be frozen. He held one of the little ones helplessly, and his eyes were fixed on the baby. The gentle and doting expression in his eyes formed a sharp contrast with the stiffness of his body. When she saw Ruan Zeyan, Ling Tianyas tearful expression instantly turned into a smile, and two drops of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Lina wiped away Ling Tianyas tears. Hurry up and bring little vegetable dumpling over for Mommy to see. Wait... what on earth was little vegetable dumpling? At that moment, Madam Ruan, followed by Wang Yazhi, walked over with another little one in her arms. Your father-inw came up with the name. He said that he was the one who gave little rice dumpling his nickname, so now, he has to give these two nicknames as well. The little sisters nickname is little vegetable dumpling. Ling Tianya looked at little vegetable dumplings brother, who was in Madam Ruans arms, in horror. What about him... Madam Ruan rolled her eyes and snapped, Meat dumpling! Ling Tianya looked up at the ceiling speechlessly. How on earth did all three of her children be associated with dumpling. Now, they were known as rice dumpling, meat dumpling, and vegetable dumpling. Well, putting everything else aside, these three children definitely wouldnt go hungry in the future. Ling Tianya stayed in the hospital for a week, then she went home with her son and daughter. Little rice dumpling was very excited about the arrival of his brother and sister. Asking and looking at them, he did nothing but stand by his brother and sisters bed all day long. Therefore, little bean, who had been neglected, was quite crestfallen for a while. After that, little rice dumpling brought little bean around meat dumpling and vegetable dumpling. He said to the two children in a serious tone, Little bean is not your brother, he is your uncle. I am your brother, you have to listen to me. Little Bean tried to follow suit, but he couldnt speak coherently yet. Im your uncle... listen to me... The two little ones probably felt the pressure from their big brother and little uncle, so they started crying, especially the little sister. All of a sudden, she had two older brothers and an uncle. She had to listen to them all, but could she listen to all of them at oncee? The two little ones cried from time to time, so Aunt Wang and Ling Tianya became extremely busy, while little rice dumpling and little bean simply added to the chaos. Ling Tianya sighed helplessly. Were there perhaps too many children.. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. This time, Ling Tianyas figure recovered very quickly. This was all thanks to Lina, her biological mother, and Madam Ruan, her grandmother. During Ling Tianyas pregnancy and during her period of postpartum confinement, they gave her strong and forceful supervision. Chapter 1345 - Two Little One’s Baby Shower (1)

Chapter 1345: Two Little Ones Baby Shower (1)

In the end, the full names of meat dumpling and vegetable dumpling were given by Madam Ruan. Meat dumplings full name was Ruan Mingyu, and vegetable dumplings full name was Ruan Anran. Ruan Qishan even held a baby shower for the two little ones. At the banquet, little rice dumpling was wearing a custom-made suit. Standing next to Ruan Zeyan, he looked like a miniature version of Ruan Zeyan himself. He even imitated the way Ruan Zeyan greeted people. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, and he was full of airs. Before the baby shower, Ling Tianya received a call from Yu Luoluo. After the little girl finished filming The Final Battle, she immediately joined the next production crew, so she was still unable to rush back from abroad. Truthfully, Ling Tianya knew that Yu Luoluo was actually escaping, and Ling Tianya also knew what she was escaping from. This sort of matter had to be handled by Yu Luoluo herself. She couldnt help, and didnt know how to help. Ling Tianya looked at Cheng Chen, who was talking to someone. This man was her biological father. It was undeniable that Cheng Chen was indeed a very attractive man. Even if all the single women present knew that he was Ling Tianyas biological father, they still had the impulse to get close to him. It was impossible for Cheng Chen and Lina to be together. They were the same type of people. Two people who had everything inmon couldnt live together. Actually, Ling Tianya liked the way her biological parents got along. It was rxed and casual. They were like old friends of many years, and there was no pressure between them. Of course, she also hoped that the two of them could find happiness for the rest of their lives, to have someone to apany them, and to not stay single forever. However, she also knew that when it came to love, it was still up to fate. Young Madam! Why cant I find Du Gang anywhere?! Zhong Chuchu ran over excitedly. Isnt he supposed to be with boss? Zhong Chuchu still hadnt given up on pursuing Du Gang, but Du Gang had never agreed to it. He had too many responsibilities. As the captain of the secret guards and Ruan Zeyans personal assistant, he had to be prepared to sacrifice himself for Ruan Zeyan at any time. How could he give Zhong Chuchu a bright future? He couldnt let Zhong Chuchu wait for him forever. By the time he retired, Zhong Chuchu wouldnt be young anymore. Wouldnt he be wasting her time? What Du Gang didnt know was that Zhong Chuchu had already made all the preparations and vowed to only marry Du Gang in this life. The more Du Gang rejected her, the more she felt that Du Gang was a good man to entrust herself with. Even Butler Zhong had tacitly agreed to this. He had always supported his daughters love, but the prerequisite was that she couldnt find a married man. Upon seeing Zhong Chuchu, Ling Tianya smiled. I asked Big One and Zhang Ke to help me with something. He should be looking for Big One. Zhong Chuchus eyes widened when she heard that. Why would he look for Big One? Big One and Zhang Ke, a man and a woman, enjoy working together. Why would he go be a third wheel? No, I have to drag him back! After that, Zhong Chuchu ran away in a hurry.Her eyes shed with determination to win over Du Gang. Ling Tao and Xiao Hong camete with little bean in their arms. It was all because Madam Ling had started to act up again before they arrived. Saying that she was Ling Tianyas grandmother so how could she not be present at such an asion, she insisted that Ling Tao bring her along. In the end, Ling Tao refused. Ling Tao knew how Madam Ling treated Ling Tianya back at the hospital. Ling Tao felt that it was ironic when Madam Ling said that she was Ling Tianyas grandmother. Madam Ling had been making a scene for quite a while because Ling Tao didnt want her toe. She even pointed out that Xiao Hong was trying to sow discord by kissing up to the Ruan family every day. Chapter 1346 - Two Little One’s Baby Shower (2)

Chapter 1346: Two Little Ones Baby Shower (2)

Even though Xiao Hong had neverined to Ling Tao about anything, Ling Tao knew that Xiao Hong had been bullied by Mdm Ling for so many times. Moreover, in terms of education for Little Beani, Ling Tao had also figured problems with Mdm Lings methods. Mdm Ling had no taboo while talking to Little Bean. Ling Tao was really worried that Little Bean would be a narrow-minded and mean boy under Mdm Lings influence. Therefore, for the sake of his wife and son, as well as not to hear Mdm Lings endless arguments and bad words against Ling Tianya, Ling Tao decided to send Mdm Ling back to the countryside again. Seeing that Ling Tao didnt look too good, Ling Tianya knew that it was most likely rted to Mdm Ling, so she didnt say anything to make things difficult for Ling Tao. Little Bean saw Little Fantuan and wanted to get down to the ground. The two nephews, who were about the same age, started to let loose at the banquet. Suddenly, Little Fantuan saw the two people who just came in and immediately ran over. Godfather! Aunt Little Mei Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi had just finished filming and rushed over. When they saw Little Fantuan running over, Gu Zhiqian squatted down right away when his arms opened, and directly carried Little Fantuan. How are you? Do You miss Godfather? Yes! Gu zhiqian pinched Little Fantuans nose, My son is so obedient! Mind your words, he is my son. Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas hand and walked over, warning Gu Zhiqian with an unfriendly expression. Gu Zhiqian pursed his lips, A Godson is also a son. Little Yaya promised me that all her children would acknowledge me as their Godfather, so now Routuan and Caituan are also my children! Ruan Zeyans face turned cold, If you say something like that again, I will kick you out. Gu Zhiqian rolled his bewitching eyes, but he didnt take more advantages of his words anymore. He knew that if he said another word, Ruan Zeyan would literally kick him out. He, the so-called Heavenly King Best Actor, was being kicked out in such a public manner, must be a big joke ! Ever since the incident where Wang Manpeng pretended to be Gu Zhiqian, Old Master Gu had taken back the ce as the house-lord and the control of the family once again. It was also because of Wang Manpeng that Old Master Gu had not treated the real Gu Zhiqian better. Instead, he had treated him even worse. Gu Zhiqian did not care, so he simply gave back all his control over the family as he did not care about all this anyways. He just felt that he had let his mother down. Gu Zhiqians mother had indeed suffered a big blow. She began to think of other ways to help Gu Zhiqian find a marriage alliance with a daughter of a big family. And with that she might even be able to win back the favour of Old Master Gu. Because Gu Zhiqians situation went back to the old times all out of sudden, the individuals of the Gu family who had been taken down by Wang Manpeng started to create troubles again. In short, the big show of the Gu family was about to be staged again. However, all of these seemed to be irrevnt to Gu Zhiqian. He kept on filming and working everyday as usual, and he would asionally meet up with small celebrities and supermodels, living a free and chill life. What? You only miss your Godfather, but you dont miss Aunt Little Mei? Guan Meiyi said sourly to Little Fantuan. Guan Meiyi had asked Little Fantuan to call her Aunt Little Mei. She didnt like to be called Big Auntie. It was ufortable just by hearing it and it made her feel older right away. Her name was Guan Meiyi, so she asked Little Fantuan to call her Aunt Little Mei. Little Fantuan was also a child who knew how to read peoples expressions. He called her Aunt Little Mei smoothly, which made Guan Meiyi very happy. Chapter 1347 - Two Little One’s Baby Shower (3)

Chapter 1347: Two Little Ones Baby Shower (3)

Hearing Guan Meiyis jealous words, Little Fantuan immediately said, I miss Aunt Little Mei too. I miss her so much. Guan Meiyi was tickled by Little Fantuan, Really? Where did you miss her? Little Fantuan patted his chest, My heart misses her. Looking at Little Fantuans cute face, Guan Meiyi couldnt help but giving him a kiss. But Little Fantuan immediately covered his face, Aunt Little Mei cant kiss me. Guan Meiyi was stunned, Why? This kid, she could kiss him before but why not now? Little Fantuan rolled his eyes and thought for a while, Only mom and my wife can kiss me, no one else can. When the people present heard this, they couldnt help butugh. Gu zhiqian pinched Little Fantuans face, How old are You? Youre already thinking about your wife? Little Fantuan looked at Gu Zhiqian in confusion, Daddy only lets mommy kiss him. He never lets other women kiss him, not even grandmother. Little Fantuan thought for a moment, But I dont have a wife now, I only have my mother, so I can only let mommy kiss me. Little Fantuans theory attracted a burst ofughter from the people around. Ling Tianyas face went blushed, but she also pursed her lips with a light smile. She didnt know how this child thought of all this. Ruan Zeyan was in a good mood. Seeing Ling Tianyas blushing face, he couldnt help but turn his head and give her a peck on the cheek. This time, he stepped into Little Fantuans taboo, Daddy cant kiss mommy! Mommy is mine! Ruan Zeyans face pulled, Your mom is my wife. Therefore, on the topic of whether or not they could kiss, the father and son started a verbal battle. Now, Little Fantuan already had the awareness of being a big brother. In his words, a big brother could not cry! So Little Fantuan rarely cried now. Ling Tianya looked speechlessly at the father and son who were arguing, and at Gu Zhiqian who was watching the show from the side. She left with Guan Meiyi. Sister Meiyi, how have you been recently? Ling Tianya asked. Guan Meiyi smiled with a hint of bitterness, Filming and catching up on work every day can be fulfilling. Once people get busy, they dont have time to think about those annoying things, which is also pretty good. Ling Tianya looked at Guan meiyi. She had a beautiful face and the temperament of a diva. And now she was beautiful and confident, and could be the definition of perfect. However, a persons perfection was always on the surface. There would always be something that was not going well. For example, her terrible parents and her terrible marriage. She and He Zhenxuan had been entangled for so long, but they still hadnt gotten a divorce. There were too many obstacles and deliberate troubles in between Guan Meiyi had a strong personality. She didnt need Ling Tianyas help, and she didnt want to cause her any trouble, so she shouldered everything on her own. Sister Meiyi, you have to remember that you are a person, not a money-making machine. You dont have to force yourself like this. Even though, as your boss, they way I am saying it is like having problems with money...Ling Tianya said briskly. Guan Meiyi nodded, I know what youre talking about, but Tianya, when you were at Country E for six years, didnt you also force yourself toe here? Thinking about the experience of those six years, Ling Tianya fell silent. Indeed, in those six years, she didnt treat herself as a human being at all. In order to make herself stronger, she also treated herself like a machine. Tianya, I know you are concerned about me.Guan Meiyi smiled lightly, Dont worry, I know what to do. This time, He Zhenxuan and I are definitely getting divorced. I already have evidence against him. I will go to the court to sue him in the near future. I want topletely liberalize myself from this hellish marriage. No one can restrain me anymore. I want to start my own life! Chapter 1348 - Two Little One’s Baby Shower (4)

Chapter 1348: Two Little Ones Baby Shower (4)

Looking at Guan Meiyis rxed smile and the determination in her eyes, Ling Tianya didnt say anything more. After all, it was Guan Meiyis own life. Along the way, tone thing that Ling Tianya now fully understood was that no one could change another persons life. If it wasnt a change made from the bottom of ones heart, then the happiness one got would always be in short-term. It was better to be content with the status quo than to have an unrealistic dream. Guan Meiyi picked up a ss of red wine and then a ss of milk for Ling Tianya. She suddenly remembered something and said to Ling Tianya, Tianya, I saw someone a few days ago while I was filming outside, I thought I should let you know about Guan Meiyi looked at Ling Tianya, her expression not as rxed as before, I saw Yu Meizi. After hearing the name, Ling Tianyas facial expression changed a bit, How is she? Guan Meiyis expression was a little conflicted, She... Its hard to say. We were filming at a scenic spot, and she was doing the cleaning there. She looked a lot older. Ling Tianya nodded. There wasnt much expression on her face, and she really didnt know what to do. When she saw me, she asked me about you and the Ling family. I thought there was nothing I couldnt say, so I told her. I said that my uncle married a young woman who just gave birth to their son. I said that youre having a happy life now that you have children and you even found your biological parents.Actually, Guan Meiyi was talking to Yu Meizi with some attitude. She knew exactly what Yu Meizi had done to Ling Tianya and the Ling family. So, Guan Meiyi could have ignored her, but she still talked to her about all these. Guan Meiyi just wanted Yu Meizi to know how wrong she was. What did she say? Ling Tianya asked. She didnt say anything. She just said that her son was a fan of me and wanted an autograph. After I gave it to her, she left. However, when she left, her expression was a littleplicated. Guan Meiyi said honestly. Ling Tianya nodded and didnt say anything else. What are you guys talking about? Ruan Zeyan walked over and gently wrapped his arm around Ling Tianyas waist. Just chit-chiatting. Mommy! Little Fantuan ran over and hugged Ling Tianyas leg. At that moment, Ruan Qishan, who was holding the two little ones showing off around, walked over, Were all here. Come over, lets take a family photo together! Ruan Qishan was in high spirits today. He decided that from now on, he would not care about what happened out there anymore. There would be no social events, and he would not go to those events on behalf of Ruan Zeyan anymore. He wanted to stay at home all the time, apanying his wife and mother, ying with these three big babies every day! He wanted to retirepletely, and live a life where he could have joyfulness with his grandchildren. Ruan Zeyan took Little Caituan, the younger sister, from Ruan Qishan. This man had never been so gentle even when he was looking at Little Fantuan and Little Routuan. Ling Tianya could imagine that this man would soon be aplete ve to his daughter. The people who wanted to marry Caituan would have a hard time in the future.. Now, Ruan Zeyan looked at Caituan in his arms and seemed to understand why Ling Tao and Cheng Chen were always finding faults. The thought of this little girl starting to fall in love with someone after just ten more years, and then starting to talk about marriage in just twenty more years had already made Ruan Zeyans heart ache. He didnt know if he would cry like Ling Tao at the wedding of his daughter. But the man who wanted to marry his daughter had to go through him first! Ling Tianya looked at the food, then at Ruan Zeyan, Little Fantuan and Routuan. My baby daughter, you have one grandfather from your dad side, two grandfathers from my side, one father, and two brothers... I hope your future husband can be more pressure resilient, or else it will be really hard for you to get married.. Chapter 1349 - Two Little One’s Baby Shower (5)

Chapter 1349: Two Little Ones Baby Shower (5)

Guan Meiyi pursed her lips into a smile. Now she could be considered to have both fame and fortune that she had won all sorts of awards and she was already standing at the top of the entertainment industry, with the rights to look down on everyone. She was the real Best Movie Actress, Best TV Series Actress, and the Diva. But she didnt feel happy. Looking at Ling Tianyas happy family with a genuine smile on her face, Guan Meiyi was happy for her but also sad for herself. Lets go, Meiyi and Zhiqian, lets take a picture together. Ruan Qishan asked Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian to join in the picture. Guan Meiyi waved her hands, Its not appropriate for me to take a picture with the Ruan family. Why not Ling Tianya pointed at Gu Zhiqian who was already standing there, Someone already stood there impolitely. Youre Aunt Little Mei to the children, and the Best Actress in real name, how can this happen without you? Saying that, Ling Tianya dragged Guan Meiyi over. Guan Meiyi stayed at the manor until the first month birthday banquet was over. Luo Kai, her assistant, who was waiting in the car at the door, saw Guan Meiyi walked out, and he immediately opened the car door, took his coat with him and ran out. He putt the coat on Guan Meiyi, Meiyi, why didnt you call me when it was over? I could have picked up your coat and walked you out there. Its so cold, you only where these when you are out can be freezing. Guan Meiyi waved her hands, Its okay, Im not cold. Gu Zhiqian was also thest person to stay at the banquet. At this moment, this man was smoking a cigarette with one hand in his trouser pocket. Gu Zhiqians profile was very beautiful. It was the kind that could make ones heart stop beating. The smoke rings slowly from his thin lips, under the illumination of the streetmps, they formed the rings of the light, which had made the already cold winter night even more chilling. The man was only wearing a ck shirt. The neat bow tie around his neck was freely thrown into the car. The first two buttons were unbuttoned, and the sexy Adams apple moved up and down with the movement of smoking. For some reasons, Best Actor Gu, who was usually wild and rebellious, now gave Guan Meiyi a strong sense of loneliness and sadness. Sensing Guan Meiyis attention, Gu Zhiqian looked over with his dark eyes which were as bright as the stars in the winter night. Its sote, why arent you leaving?Guan Meiyi asked first. Gu Zhiqian put out his cigarette and threw it into the trash can by the roadside. I was just about to leave. Then, he opened the door of his Bugatti sports car, See you at the filming site. See you there. Guan Meiyi nodded and got in the car first. After assistant Luo Kai got in the car and closed the door, there was the sound of a high-ss engine outside. Then, they saw Gu Zhiqian driving away. Sister Meiyi, are we going back to your apartment? Now, Guan Meiyi lived in a high-end apartment arranged by thepany. Those who could live there were all superstars of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Gu Zhiqian also had his own apartment there, but he never lived there. Guan Meiyi was about to nod and say that they were going back to the apartment but she received a call from He Zhenxuan. Come back for a while. I have something to tell you. He Zhenxuans voice was obviously filled with disdain towards Guan Meiyi. Just in time. Guan Meiyi was already used to He Zhenxuans sarcasm. She instinctively didnt care about his attitude. I have something to tell you too. Guan Meiyi no longer had any scruples. She only wanted to divorce He Zhenxuan as soon as possible. Chapter 1350 - The Wolves, Tigers, and Leopards (1) Chapter 1350: The Wolves, Tigers, and Leopards (1) After hanging up the phone, Guan Meiyi leaned against the back of her chair, tired. And she sad to Luo Kai feebly, Go to the He family. Guan Meiyi was referring to the He family, not going home. She had never treated that ce as her home. In the past, the He family was no different from purgatory to Guan Meiyi. But sister Meiyi... the He family, they... Luo Kai couldnt bear the thought of Guan Meiyi going back to the He family alone. In the end, Luo Kai didnt say anything and asked the driver take on the direction to the He family. Soon, the car arrived at the entrance of the He familys courtyard. Luo Kai woke Guan Meiyi up who was sleeping soundly, Sister Meiyi, we are at the He Family. Guan Meiyi took out a setting powder and applied some makeup. It was not that she had any fantasies about He Zhenxuan, but she did not want the He family to see her exhausted appearance. At any time, at any event, Guan Meiyi would not allow herself to appear in front of the He family in a sorry state. Sister Meiyi, I will apany you inside. Luo Kai was really worried, as if the people living in that huge house were not humans but tigers and leopards. Its okay. Wait outside. said that, Guan Meiyi opened the car door and walked confidently into the house that used to be like a nightmare to her. Just as she reached to the He Familys door, Guan Meiyi clearly heard the womansughtering from inside. She pressed the doorbell, and theughter inside the door also stopped abruptly. She only heard a sweet voice, Ill go open it! Not long after, the He familys door was opened. Guan Meiyi saw a young girl with a slightly bulging belly. The girl was obviously much younger than her. It seemed that she had just graduated from university or had not even graduated. The girl looked at Guan Meiyi. She did not show any respect to her just because she was a popr movie queen. On the contrary, the way she looked at Guan Meiyi was arrogant with a sense of determination for something. Guan Meiyi nced at the girl and walked in. The girl seemed to have deliberately blocked Guan Meiyi, thinking that Guan Meiyi would push her or scold her. However, to the girls disappointment, Guan Meiyi just stood there and looked at her coldly. Then, she shouted to the inside, He Zhenxuan, take your tools away! Hearing Guan Meiyi call her Tools, the girl immediately pulled a long face and stared at Guan Meiyi. Here, He Zhenxuanzily walked out of the room and directly held the girls slender waist. Xiaoman, dont be angry with an actress. Letse inside, you cant catch a cold during pregnancy. The girls full name was Wang Xiaoman. She looked at Guan Meiyi mockingly and followed He Zhenxuan into the house. Guan Meiyis mood was not affected at all, and she followed him in. When she entered the door, she saw He Zhenxuans parents sitting there. When they looked at Guan meiyi, their expressions were full of disdain. Guan Meiyi knew that the reason why the He family was so disdainful to her. It was all because of her father, Guan Jianlin. She could be called as a tribute that Guan Jianlin gave to the He family in order to protect thepany. She was just a tribute, how could she be valued? Come, Xiaoman, sit here. Mother He directly let Wang Xiaoman sit beside her. Her eyes stared at the slightly bulging belly, as if she was staring at a golden lump. Guan Meiyi had a sarcastic look on her face. It could be seen that everyone in the He family was waiting for her to take the initiative to ask this woman what was going on. However, Guan Meiyi just didnt go as they wished. She just indifferently watched the family put on an act and didnt say anything. Chapter 1351 - The Wolves, Tigers, and Leopards (2)

Chapter 1351: The Wolves, Tigers, and Leopards (2)

Upon seeing that Guan Meiyi didnt take the initiative to ask, He Zhenxuans father, He Tian, said, Since youve already seen it, we wont hide it from you. Xiaoman is pregnant with the He familys child. Upon hearing He Tians words, Guan Meiyi only raised her eyebrows, but didnt have any other reaction. Upon seeing that Guan Meiyi didnt have any reaction, He Tian frowned and continued, Since its the He familys child, then this child must stay. Xiaomans family is from another city, and her father runs a mine. Her worth is also quite high. Hmph! Shes better than those who sell their daughters to make a living, He Zhenxuans mother, Li E, said sarcastically. In reality, when they first got married, the He family was willing to let Guan Meiyi marry in. At that time, the Guan family wasnt in as much of a decline as they were now. The He family thought that Guan Meiyi was Ling Tianyas cousin, and Ling Tianya was Ruan Zeyans wife. The Ling family was getting more powerful day by day, so Guan Meiyi marrying into the He family would be beneficial to the He family. In the end, after Guan Meiyi married into the He family, and they invested capital into Guan Jianlinspany then shared resources, they found out that Guan Jianlin had already broken ties with the Ling family, and had even divorced Guan Meiyis mother. Furthermore, Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya didnt have a good rtionship either. They didnt even want to beg Ling Tianya and the Ruan family, much less help introduce the two families. The He family felt that they had been cheated by Guan Jianlin, so they started to show attitude to Guan Meiyi. However, since the marriage was already done, it wouldnt be good for the He familys reputation if they were to get a divorce right away. The He family thought that they would have to endue it in silence. At worst, they could just treat it as having a useless vase marry into the family, and her having a child would be enough. In the end, Guan Meiyi was still a virgin. He Zhenxuan never touched her, so how could she get pregnant? However, He Tian and Li E didnt know about it. They only thought that Guan Meiyi couldnt give birth, so they treated her passive aggressively. He Zhenxuan didnt even treat her as a human being. He beated and scolded her frequently. Guan Meiyi had wanted to get a divorce many times, but she never got one, because the He family found that ever since He Zhenxuan got married, the He familys image had improved a lot in the outside world. Now, Guan Meiyis poprity and reputation were increasing day by day. Because He Zhenxuan had a movie star like Guan Meiyi as his wife, it seemed easier for him to get things done outside because one of his clients might be a fan of Guan Meiyis films. Therefore, it was even more impossible for her to get a divorce. Currently, Guan Meiyi was already immune to Li Es sarcastic remarks and ridicule. She looked at the four people across from her and said, In that case, Ill divorce He Zhenxuan. Itll also make room for Miss Wang. Guan Meiyi said this slowly, and Wang Xiaomans eyes lit up when she heard this. No! He Zhenxuans father, He Tian, said, You cant divorce him! Upon hearing this, the light in Wang Xiaomans eyes gradually dimmed. What a joke. What do you want if you dont want a divorce? The mistress had already entered the house with her belly puffed out. What was the point of not divorcing? In the end, Guan Meiyi still underestimated the shamelessness of the He family. Xiaoman will stay in the He family. After giving birth to the child, she will continue to stay here as the childs aunt. To the public, you will still be Zhenxuans wife. Upon hearing this, Guan Meiyi smiled, Can I take it that from now on, this Miss Wang will stay in the He family with your son and theyll live their lives as husband and wife? Shell also be the true young madam of the He family. As for me, not only do I have to endure this, but I also cant get a divorce. I also have to continue being He Zhenxuans wife in public? You can take it that way, He Tian said bluntly. Chapter 1352 - Destroy Your Reputation (1)

Chapter 1352: Destroy Your Reputation (1)

Guan Meiyi knew how shameless the He family had always been, but she didnt know that the He family would be shameless to such an extent. They wanted to have grandchild, but they didnt want He Zhenxuan to divorce her either. You cant have your cake and eat it too. How could there be such a good thing? In her heart, Guan Meiyi suppressed the anger and disdain towards the He family. She adjusted her sitting posture, and her beautiful eyes nced at Wang Xiaoman. Although this girl sat there obediently without saying a word, her eyes hadpletely exposed the greed in her heart. This Miss Wang isnt that old, right? Guan Meiyi asked casually. Upon seeing that Guan Meiyi actually took the initiative to talk to her, Wang Xiaoman revealed a trace of satisfaction on her face, but in her eyes, there was smugness over her youth. Im 21 years old this year. 21 years old? A youthful age... Guan Meiyi nodded, but there wasnt much expression on her face. When Wang Xiaoman saw that Guan Meiyi wasnt angry or jealous, and didnt show any emotion after hearing her age, Wang Xiaoman felt very uneasy, as if she had punched cotton, the other party didnt feel any pain. She had nowhere to use her strength. However, Wang Xiaoman had underestimated Guan Meiyi. If it was the previous Guan Meiyi, she might not be able to take it and would be angry. But now, she had already seen through it all. Moreover, she wasnt very old. She was still very young s well. Moreover, what she had were things that Wang Xiaoman might never hope for in her life. Moreover, Guan Meiyi had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. What kind of people had she not seen before? Hence, Guan Meiyi smiled aloofly and continued to ask, Have you graduated from university ye? Wang Xiaoman frowned. She didnt know what Guan Meiyi meant by asking her this. Not yet. Wang Xiaomans tone of reply obviously wasnt very pleasant. She had already hooked up with He Zhenxuan and had his child. Her future life was that of a young madam. Since that was the case, what was the point of going to school? Upon hearing Wang Xiaomans words, Guan Meiyi revealed a trace of smugness. At this youthful age, you havent even graduated from college, yet youve already hooked up with a married man and even got pregnant. Miss Wang, I wonder if your social experience is shallow or if your family hadnt raised you right? In the face of Guan Meiyis harsh words, Wang Xiaomans face immediately turned livid with anger. She bit her lips and angrily red at Guan Meiyi. So this woman asked her these two questions to humiliate her! Hmph, Our Xiaoman is young and has an able body. She got pregnant in such a short time. At least shes better than an actress like you. I dont know if its because youve been fooling around in the entertainment industry for so many years, but after marrying into the He family for so many years, you still cant give birth at all! Li E said straightforwardly. Not only was she mocking Guan Meiyi, but she was also insulting her character. When Wang Xiaoman heard Li es words, she pursed her lips, and her eyes were filled with disdain for Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi smiled indifferently. It seemed that Wang Xiaoman was still young. She didnt know that Li Es words just now had actually humiliated her. Wang Xiaoman only thought that Li e was praising her youth and that she was able-bodied. She even scolded Guan Meiyi in passing, but she didnt know that in the eyes of Li E and the He family, she was just a tool for giving birth. The reason I dont have a child ispletely because your son is ipetent. However, Im also very d that Im not pregnant with the He familys child. With one less worry, the divorce process will be smoother. Chapter 1353 - Destroy Your Reputation (2)

Chapter 1353: Destroy Your Reputation (2)

Upon hearing Guan Meiyi say He Zhenxuan was ipetent, the He family members faces instantly darkened, and Wang Xiaomans face also darkened. What did Guan Meiyi mean by this? When she said He Zhenxuan was ipetent, didnt she mean that her child wasnt He Zhenxuans?! This woman was really detestable! As a man, how could He Zhenxuan endure Guan Meiyis words? He immediately stood up and was about to beat Guan Meiyi up. Staring at He Zhenxuan without a trace of panic, Guan Meiyi just sat there. Do you want to hit me? Hehe, hit me! Its been a long time since Ive had any scandals. With your p, I wonder if there will be news about me being the victim of domestic violence tomorrow? Just as He Zhenxuans p was about to reach Guan Meiyis face, his father, He Tian, stopped him. Zhenxuan, stop! He Tian didnt care about hitting a woman at all. However, after hearing Guan Meiyis words, He Tian felt that it made sense. He couldnt jeopardize the He familys reputation just because his son hit this actress. Guan Meiyi had so many fans. If news of suspected domestic violence spread, it would definitely have an impact on the stock price of the He familys business. He Zhenxuan obviously realized this as well. He red at Guan Meiyi with malicious eyes, and slowly withdrew his hand. When Wang Xiaoman saw that the p didnt go down, she didnt have time to hide the disappointment on her face. A married man? Guan Meiyi, how dare you say that? Youve married into the He family for so many years, but have you ever fulfilled your duty as a wife? At this time, He Tian began to question Guan Meiyi coldly. In any case, he had to make Guan Meiyi feel that she was in the wrong, Its fine if you cant have children, but you dont even show filial piety to your inws and donte home all year round! Now, you actually have the face to talk about Zhenxuan and Xiaoman? Take today as an example. Why did you go alone to such a big event like the baby shower held by the Ruan family for their two little grandsons? Why didnt you bring your husband, Zhenxuan, along? Why cant I go alone? Mr. He, when you were questioning me, why didnt you think about it? Almost all the upper-ss people in the city have been invited by the Ruan family to such a grand baby shower, but not your He family? Guan Meiyis eyes didnt avoid meeting He Tians furious gaze. Why didnt they invite us? Its all because of you, you sl*t! Li E couldnt take it anymore and directly scolded Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyiughed, In that case, let me divorce He Zhenxuan. From now on, the He family will have nothing to do with me. You can do whatever you want. Miss Wang can stay in the He family. Why not? In fact, Guan Meiyi wanted a peaceful divorce with He Zhenxuan the most. As long as it didnt cause too much trouble, she would try her best not to cause too much trouble. Even if it wasnt for herself, for Zhiya entertainment and Ling Tianya, she didnt want her private matters to be too scandalous. I told you! Its impossible to get a divorce! He Tian firmly denied it, In order to marry you, the He family has given Guan Jianlin so many benefits. Do you think you can get a divorce just like that? In this world, theres no such thing as a good divorce! If you want a divorce, you can ask Guan Jianlin to give up all his money and resources! Guan Meiyi was basically estranged her father, Guan Jianlin. In the past, he was willing to sell her out to the He family for money and resources. Now, how could he give up all his money and resources? The only thing Guan Jianlin would do was to stop her from getting a divorce, just like how he had done so many times in the past. Chapter 1354 - Destroy Your Reputation (3)

Chapter 1354: Destroy Your Reputation (3)

Now that the He familys attitude was both shameless and resolutee, Guan Meiyi felt that there was no point in continuing the discussion, so she stood up and said, In that case, I feel that theres no point in continuing the discussion. Guan Meiyi took out thetest divorce agreement from her bag and threw it on the table. My new acting project will bepleted the day after tomorrow, so Ill give you two days to think about it. Either you sign this divorce agreement and well part peacefully, or well meet in court. After saying that, Guan Meiyi turned to leave, but He Zhenxuan took a few steps forward and grabbed her, What do you mean by that? What do you mean by meeting in court? Guan Meiyi, have you forgotten that youre a big star? Arent you afraid that by causing a huge uproar in court, youll affect both your future and that of Zhiya Entertainment? Yes, Guan Meiyi had always been afraid, and it was precisely because of this that she had been afraid. She valued everything that she had earned very much, and she didnt want the divorce case to affect her. But, it was also because she was afraid that she chose to escape until now, and that trapped her in this situation until this day. However, now she understood. Just like what she said to Ling Tianya today, she no longer had any scruples, and she wanted to live for herself! Even when she had fallen to rock bottom, she had been able to make aeback, let alone a time-wasting divorce case? Scared? Guan Meiyi looked at He Zhenxuan calmly. You should be the one scared! After that, Guan Meiyi struggled to break free from He Zhenxuans hand and left the He familys home proudly. Outside the door, the assistant, Luo Kai, saw that Guan Meiyi had finally walked out. He immediately went up to her and carefully observed Guan Meiyi. After making sure that she wasnt injured, he felt relieved. Sister Meiyi, lets go quickly. Luo Kai opened the car door for Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi sat in the car without an expression. Her tense body suddenly rxed, and a wave of fatigue rushed toward her. Sure enough, facing the He family was more tiring than acting. Luo Kai, Im going to sleep first. Call me when we arrive at the apartment. Okay, Sister Meiyi. Knowing that Guan Meiyi liked soft music, he asked the driver to y the soft music that he had specially prepared for Guan Meiyi. Meiyis life was really too difficult. The He family members were really unscrupulous, especially that He Zhenxuan. He was a heinous bastard! Every time sister Meiyi faced He Zhenxuan, she would be physically and mentally exhausted. Luo Kai didnt understand. Since He Zhenxuan didnt love sister Meiyi, why couldnt he let her go and give her freedom?! At this moment, the He family members facial expressions didnt look very good. Since Guan Meiyi said that, it seems that she is fully prepared this time, He Tian said in a deep voice. When you were out fooling around, did you not notice what the people arranged by Guan Meiyi captured? When He Tian said that, he didnt pay any attention to Wang Xiaomans presence. At this moment, Wang Xiaoman was holding her stomach with her head lowered. No one could see her expression clearly. He Zhenxuan shook his head. How is that possible! I know that I have to protect thepanys image, so I was very cautious in whatever I did during this period of time! There were pros and cons to everything. As Guan Meiyis husband, He Zhenxuan and the He family enjoyed the exposure and benefits that Guan Meiyi brought to them. But at the same time, it was also because of this that their every move was restricted. If they were slightly careless, they would be criticized. Moreover, during this period of time, Ive only been in contact with Xiaoman, and Ive been very careful every time. I shouldnt have left any incriminating evidence behind. He Tian nodded. No matter what, since Guan Meiyi said those words, she must have some information that is damaging to you and the He family. Moreover, from her assured mannerism, it seems that she has made up her mind this time. He Zhenxuan stared at the divorce agreement on the coffee table with a malicious look in his eyes. Alright, lets get a divorce then, but before that, I want to destroy her reputation first! Chapter 1355 - Destroy Your Reputation (4)

Chapter 1355: Destroy Your Reputation (4)

On the set, holding her cheeks with both hands, Gu Zhiqian stood across from Guan Meiyi. The mans expression was so gentle that it could be mistaken for real. In this life, I will never leave you behind. If you live then I live, and if you die then I die. As the mans voice fell, along with the slight breeze, his thin lips gradually approached Guan Meiyis, and they finally kissed each other. Guan Meiyis eyes sparkled. There were too many emotions in her eyes. She wanted to express a lot, but in the end, they turned into tears and she slowly closed her eyes. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment... Good! Cut! Director Li Meihong shouted cut. Then, she stood up and started pping. Good! Very good. The two of you performed the feeling I wanted! Now, Guan Meiyi had almost be director Li Meihongs personal actress. At that time, with Ling Tianyas encouragement, she had acted as a prostitute in director Li Meihongs movie, and her acting skills became recognized by the industry. It was also because of this role that Ling Tianya put all her eggs in one basket and gave the female lead of The Environment to her. It could be said that these two movies made Guan Meiyi who she was today. Therefore, as long as director Li Meihong requested it, Guan Meiyi would act in her projects no matter what. It was her way of expressing gratitude. Meiyi, all of your scenes have been shot. You can finish filming. Director Li Meihong walked over and said to Guan Meiyi, However, because it was somewhat rushed, you might have missed a few scenes. There is no guarantee that there will be additional scenes in the future, so I may have to trouble you toe over and re-shoot. Okay, director Li, dont worry. Its all up to you. Guan Meiyi smiled happily. As she had other work to catch up on, this movie was shot with her scenes first , so even though she was the female lead, her scenes werepleted very quickly. How about this, in order to celebrate thepletion of your scenes, Ive booked a seat at the Four Seasons Hotel tonight. Everyone,e and celebrate for Meiyi tonight. Upon hearing that the director was going to treat them, everyone in the studio immediately erupted in cheers. After thanking director Li Meihong, Guan Meiyi walked over to Gu Zhiqian, who was already sitting at the side while reading the script. Are youing tonight? Gu Zhiqian took a sip of water from his thermos sk and thought about it for a moment. I happen to have something to do at the Four Seasons Hotel Tonight. If I can make it in time, Ill go over. Mn, its been hard on you to cooperate with me during this period of time, Guan Meiyi said. As the male lead of this movie, he was the one who had the most scenes with Guan Meiyi. Since Guan Meiyi was in a rush, it meant that Gu Zhiqian had to cooperate with her. Youre wee, Gu Zhiqian replied aloofly. Seeing that Gu Zhiqians reaction was indifferent, Guan Meiyi didnt say anything further. Compared to Gu Zhiqians disdain and disregard for her in the past, his current attitude was already a big change. After Guan Meiyi finished filming, she returned to the lounge to remove her makeup. She went back to the apartment to rest, but then she received a call from He Zhenxuan. Where are you? He Zhenxuans voice sounded urgent and impatient. On set. Guan Meiyi waved her hand and let the makeup artist in the waiting room go out first. Why? The time I gave you is almost up. Have you thought about it? Do you want a peaceful divorce, or do you want to see me in court? On the other end of the phone, He Zhenxuan obviously took a deep breath. Do you have to be so ruthless? Whatever you say. I just want to hear the result now. If you want to hear the decision, lets meet and talk. Ill bring the divorce agreement with me. Very good. I have a celebratory banquet at the Four Seasons Hotel tonight. Lets meet there when the timees. Chapter 1356 - Destroy Your Reputation (5)

Chapter 1356: Destroy Your Reputation (5)

In the Gu familys mansion At this moment, Xu Hong was excitedly running to the room of Gu Zhiqians mother, Zhao Huimin. As soon as she entered the room, she said loudly, Sister, Ive already arranged everything! Zhao Huimin was dissatisfied with her elder sister-inw on her mothers sides vulgar behavior, but the graceful Zhao Huimin only frowned slightly. I think its better to forget about it. Im afraid... Xu Hong rolled her eyes. What are you afraid of? Seeing that Zhao Huimin was still a little hesitant, Xu Hong continued, People say that Zhiqian is a yboy. Even if its just for the sake of the Gu familys reputation, we still have to do this. Besides, Ive already arranged it! Zhao Huimin thought about it for a moment. Zhiqian is my only son. Up until now, he still doesnt even have a woman by his side. Im really worried about him. Although the Gu Corporation didnt have as high a status as the Yuan Teng Corporation, it was still quite a powerful corporation in the country. That year, Zhao Huimin married into the Gu family through marriage to Gu Debang, the son of Old Master Gu, as a second wife. Gu Debang already had two sons and a daughter. Everyone said that it wouldnt be easy to be a stepmother, so it was even more difficult to be a stepmother in a wealthy family. Not long after, she gave birth to Gu Zhiqian. She thought that if she gave birth to a son, her status in the Gu family would improve from then on. However, she didnt expect that Old Master Gu would favor the first wifes child. The young Gu Zhiqian had been set up by his older brothers and sisters many times, and that caused Old Master Gu to dislike him even more. When Gu Debang was still alive, things were a little better. However, Gu Debang fell ill and died prematurely. After that, Zhao Huimin and Gu Zhiqians days in the Gu family were even more difficult. Fortunately, Gu Zhiqian was very smart. As he grew up, it was impossible for his brothers and sisters to plot against him anymore. However, Gu Zhiqian had always been cynical and arrogant. He didnt fight for the right to inheritance as an heir, but insisted on bing a movie star instead. There was a lot of gossip outside, but he had never had a serious girlfriend. Old Master Gu already had a prejudice against Gu Zhiqian. After the incident with Wang Manpeng, his attitude towards the mother and son became even worse. Therefore, Zhao Huimin could only think of ways to rely on inws to make Gu Zhiqian create a family. Even a long-term girlfriend would ease the rtionship between him and Old Master Gu. Is that girl reliable? Zhao Huimin asked. Xu Hong said confidently, Yes! Are you still worried about the person I found? Shes very beautiful! Then on Zhiqians side... Xu Hong chuckled, Ugh, sis, Im fully prepared this time. Just watch me! Zhao Huimin was eager to make Gu Zhiqian have a family. Now that Xu Hong said so, she could only ept it as ast resort. Then Ill go and prepare! Seeing that Zhao Huimin had agreed, Xu Hong left the Gu familys mansion in a hurry. As soon as she left, she dialed a phone number. Her eyes sparkled. My sister has agreed! Hurry up and let your daughter dress up well. After today, she will be a member of the Ruan Family! As she said this, Xu Hong turned to look at the Gu familys mansion and whispered, I helped your daughter sleep with Gu Zhiqian, so dont forget the reward you promised me. After receiving an affirmative answer from the other end of the phone, Xu Hongs face lit up. Xu Hongs face immediately broke out into a smile. Dont worry, if your daughter bes Gu Zhiqians woman, from now on, she will be family. I will definitely take care of her! After returning home, Xu Hong began to prepare for the night. Zhao Huimins brother, Zhao Pingyi, was ying with his phone on the sofa as he spokezily, Arent you afraid that Gu Zhiqian will be angry at you for doing this? Our entire family now depends on my sister to support us. What if you anger Gu Zhiqian and cause trouble for us? Xu Hong didnt care and curled her lips. What would you know? Zhiqians marriage is your sisters problem. Im doing this to solve your sisters problem, not to mention that theres money to be made! Chapter 1357 - Queen Guan Meiyi (1)

Chapter 1357: Queen Guan Meiyi (1)

In a room of the Four Seasons Hotel, Gu Zhiqian was sitting on the sofa and drinking red wine. He looked at the time and realized that it had been a while since the appointed time. Gu Zhiqian picked up his phone and dialed the number. When will you arrive? On the other end of the phone was Zhao Zun, the son of Xu Hong and Zhao Ping, as well as, Gu Zhiqians cousin. Because his uncle, Zhao Pings family, was relying on Zhao Huimin to provide for them, in short, they were relying on Gu Zhiqian to support them. Therefore, Zhao Zun, his cousin, was naturally taken care of by Gu Zhiqian, and he brought Zhao Zun along to be his assistant. However, Gu Zhiqian liked to do everything himself, and he really didnt need an assistant to do anything for him. Therefore, Zhao Zun, this assistant, was actually taking money for nothing. After receiving Gu Zhiqians call, Zhao Zun paused for a moment. I suddenly had something to attend to at home, so I had to go home to take a look. I wont be going over today. Lets meet again next time. Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. Back then, he had said that he had something important to tell him, and he had even specially arranged to meet him at the Four Seasons Hotel. Now, he was saying that he had something else to do? What happened at home? Do you need my help? Gu Zhiqian knew that his mother had always cared about her rtives, so he tolerated them as well. Zhao Zuns tone seemed to be a little panicked. Its okay, I can handle it myself. Did you see the bottle of wine on the table? I specially ordered it for you, but you shouldnt drink too much of it. Dont let it interfere with tomorrows work. Got it. After saying that, Gu Zhiqian hung up the phone and gulped down the wine in his ss. Thinking that Li Meihong was also celebrating at the Four Seasons Hotel today to celebrate Guan Meiyis wrap, Gu Zhiqian decided to go over directly. As soon as he got up, he felt a wave of dizziness. Thinking that his brain was short of oxygen because he suddenly stood up too quickly, Gu Zhiqian shook his head and blinked his eyes hard. Just as Gu Zhiqian was in a daze, the doorbell outside the door rang. He thought it was Zhao Zun who had rushed over again, so he walked to the door. Didnt you say you wouldnte? In the end, as soon as the door opened, a fragrant body reeking of alcohol broke into the room. ... In the morning, Guan Meiyi was woken up by intense ringing in her hand. She reached out for her phone, but she couldnt find it. She could only open her eyes impatiently and look for her phone dazedly. Finally, she found her phone under a pile of clothes. While trying to pick up her phone, she identally fell to the ground. The call was from Luo Kai. When he saw that Guan Meiyi finally picked up the phone, Luo Kais voice sounded hysterical. Sister Meiyi, where are you?! Last night, he apanied Guan Meiyi to the celebration party, but Guan Meiyi left halfway through and never appeared again. Luo Kai asked everyone, but no one knew where Guan Meiyi was. Afraid that if something really happened to Guan Meiyi it would affect her image negatively, he didnt dare to report it or call the police. He didnt sleep for almost the entire night. Sincest night, he had called Guan Meiyi countless times. Obviously still hungover, Guan Meiyi scratched her hair. Where could I be? Im at the apartment! Meiyi, what are you talking about? Im right outside your apartment. Youre not even home. Where have you been? Upon hearing this, Guan Meiyis mind buzzed and she instantly sobered up. Her eyes surveyed the area within her vision, and she saw the words The Four Seasons Hotel Wees You on the coaster that fell on the carpet. Im at... the Four Seasons Hotel... Chapter 1358 - Queen Guan Meiyi (2)

Chapter 1358: Queen Guan Meiyi (2)

Upon seeing the words The Four Seasons Hotel, Guan Meiyis confused mind suddenly became clear. She looked down at the clothes scattered all over the floor. Her own clothes were obviously mixed with mens clothes. There was a man in the room! Upon realizing this, Guan Meiyi waspletely stunned. She tried hard to recall what happenedst night. She was celebrating in the bar on the 99th floor, and He Zhenxuan called her. She went out to see He Zhenxuan, but miraculously, she couldnt remember anything after that. This wasnt her first hangover, nor was it her first ckout, but it was the first time she had such aplete ckout. Guan Meiyi sat on the ground and reached out to hold her head. If she guessed correctly, there was probably a man lying on the bed. Guan Meiyi didnt dare to look at the bed. She couldnt stand this kind of ckout. This kind of ckout was the scariest. She didnt even know who the man on the bed was. Sister Meiyi, whats wrong with you? Dont scare me! Say something! Luo Kais voice sounded like he was about to cry. ... Im fine... Dont cry... Luo Kai had just graduated from university, and he hadnt been by Guan Meiyis side for that long, but he was the most diligent and caring assistant Guan Meiyi ever had. He knew everything about Guan Meiyi, and helping her with everything, he was considerate and meticulous. Back then, Guan Meiyi told Ling Tianya that Ling Tianya had Zhang Ke by her side, while she, Guan Meiyi, had Luo Kai by her side. Drive to the underground garage of the Four Seasons Hotel and wait for me. Remember to drive here yourself. Dont let the drivere, and dont let anyone know that Im here, Guan Meiyi said to Luo Kai seriously. Luo Kai had been working with Guan Meiyi for a while, so upon hearing her words, he knew that the matter wasnt that simple. Guan Meiyi must have encountered something that couldnt be exposed. Yes, Sister Meiyi! After hanging up the phone, Guan Meiyiid on the ground and began to touch her clothes. She wanted to put on her clothes secretly and then leave secretly. However, she felt that it was inappropriate to do so. She was Guan Meiyi. Now, as popr as she was, many people were waiting to see her fall from the altar, especially in theplicated entertainment industry. If Guan Meiyi fell, more people who wanted to be the next Guan Meiyi would step on her and climb up. She felt that she had to face this matter and solve it. If it was an ordinary man or woman, it would be easier to solve things after a hangover. She was Guan Meiyi, so this matter was a bit difficult to handle. If the other party was an outsider, if the other party had bad intentions, if this was a trap... Guan Meiyis face suddenly stiffened. This was a trap! She was still fine when she was celebrating with the crew yesterday. Although she had drunk some wine, she shouldnt have beenpletely drunk, and she shouldnt havepletely cked out. However, after that, she went out to meet He Zhenxuan. She remembered everything from before, but shepletely forgot the process of meeting He Zhenxuan. Guan Meiyi closed her eyes in regret. It seemed that because she had let down her guard, she fell into He Zhenxuans trap! At this moment, there seemed to be some movement on the bed. Not long after, a mans hand reached out and stopped on the clothes in front of Guan Meiyi. The mans palm was long and slender, and his forearm looked strong and muscr. Guan Meiyi took a deep breath and looked at the mans face. When she saw the man clearly, she was suddenly stunned. Gu Zhiqian! How could it be you?! Chapter 1359 - Queen Guan Meiyi (3)

Chapter 1359: Queen Guan Meiyi (3)

Guan Meiyi could never have imagined that the man on the bed would be Gu Zhiqian. At this moment, Guan Meiyis mind was in a daze. She couldnt remember what happenedst night, so she was even more confused about how she got involved with Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian nced at Guan Meiyi, but didnt say anything. He just silently picked up his clothes and put them on. It was then that Guan Meiyi saw that Gu Zhiqians body was full of scratches. She instinstively looked at her long nails, and her face instantly turned ashen. What did she dost night? Could it be that she raped Gu Zhiqian? At this time, Gu Zhiqian had already put on his clothes, lit a cigarette, and sat on the sofa. He looked down at Guan Meiyi, who was still sitting on the ground in a daze. Dont you remember what happenedst night? Guan Meiyi shook her head. No. Gu Zhiqian stared at Guan Meiyi with a deep gaze. Its best if you dont remember. Lets pretend that nothing happened. Gu Zhiqians eyes didnt show much emotion. If there was anything, it was just aloofness towards Guan Meiyi. This made Guan Meiyi feel ufortable, so she quietly put on her clothes, Thats exactly what I wanted to say. I was worried that if the manst night was someone else, I might have to go through a lot of trouble. Now that its you, its easy. Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi as if to confirm the credibility of her words. Suddenly, he put out the cigarette and put it into the ashtray. Very good. After saying that, Gu Zhiqian stood up and was ready to leave. Ill leave first. You can go out after a while. They were both the most popr and highest-ranking artists in Zhiya Entertainment. It could be said that they were the representatives of Zhiya Entertainment. Besides being actors and celebrities, the two of them also had big families behind them, as well as all kinds of messy matters in their families. Therefore, they could have separate news about them, but not together, not to mention news about them being in a hotel room together. Guan Meiyi knew this very well, especially since she was still Madam He. If news of an affair broke out at this time, it would be a great blow to her. At the same time, it would give the He family a chance to win the divorce case and win the publics sympathy. Okay. Guan Meiyi had no objection to Gu Zhiqians suggestion. At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. Guan Meiyi is in this room! The doorbell suddenly rang, and Gu Zhiqian stopped in his tracks. His eyes full of questioning, he turned to look at Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi shook her head to indicate that she didnt know who the person outside was. Guan Meiyi frowned deeply. She walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. Only then did she realize that in the corridor, there were two men holding a room card and a camera facing the opposite room. It seemed that her previous guess was correct. It was indeed He Zhenxuans doing. However, she had identally walked into the wrong room and arrived at Gu Zhiqians room. The person in the opposite room was the one He Zhenxuan had arranged for her. At this moment, Guan Meiyi was d that she had walked into the wrong roomst night. Otherwise, she might have been caught in bed. The people in the corridor were indeed arranged by He Zhenxuan. They had room cards in their hands, so they opened the door of the opposite room and rushed in to photograph the naked man and woman lying on the bed. Suddenly, someone barged in and startled the woman on the bed. The woman covered herself with the quilt and sat up, then reached out to pull the man beside her. Zhiqian, someone barged in! Chapter 1360 - Queen Guan Meiyi (4)

Chapter 1360: Queen Guan Meiyi (4)

The woman thought that the man was sent by her family to catch them in the act, so that she could seize the opportunity to force Gu Zhiqian to marry her. Therefore, the woman wasnt too shocked when someone suddenly barged in. When she saw the face of the man next to her, she instantly screamed. Although this man wasnt bad-looking, he wasnt Gu Zhiqian at all. Ah! Youre not Gu Zhiqian! Who are you?! The woman kicked the man who had just woken up to the ground. The man was also confused. Didnt he say that he was going to sleep with Guan Meiyi? How did she be the ugly woman on the bed? At this moment, the two people who were taking pictures were also confused. They were here to catch the evidence of Guan Meiyis infidelity, but who was this woman? At this moment, the door of the opposite room suddenly opened, and a man with a woman in his arms quickly ran out of the room. One of the two people who took the photo had sharp eyes, and he saw the womans back. Guan Meiyi is there> Hurry up and take the photo! However, when the two people snapped back to reality and chased after her, they only managed to capture the man and woman. They didnt capture anything else. Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were fully disguised. They disguised everything that they could and quickly ran to the underground parking lot. At this time, Luo Kai, who had sharp eyes, already recognized Guan Meiyi. He quickly drove the car over and waved at Guan Meiyi. Im here! Guan Meiyi nodded at Luo Kai and turned to look at Gu Zhiqian, Im very sorry for dragging you into this today. Just pretend that nothing happened. Im not sure if those two people captured anything, but dont worry. Even if something happened, Ill take it on myself. I wont drag you into it. After saying that, Guan Meiyi got into the car without even looking at Gu Zhiqian, as if nothing had happened. Looking at Guan Meiyi acting like this, Gu Zhiqian had a strange feeling in his heart. He was the one who said to act like nothing had happened. Now that Guan Meiyi said the same thing and said it so resolutely, Gu Zhiqian felt like he had been irresponsibly yed. Strictly speaking, he was indeed yed by Guan Meiyist night. The scratches and bite marks on his body were the best proof... However, the strange thing was that he could have pushed away Guan Meiyi, who was in a delirious state, but in the end, he didnt. Last night, his bodys reaction was abnormally strong. His mind was clear, but his body was crazy. When faced with Guan Meiyis demands, he surprisingly didnt feel disgusted. On the contrary,st night, he felt ovee with sexual desire. That was very illogical. Hadnt he always been indifferent towards Guan Meiyi? Why, now, he was vaguely thinking that Guan Meiyi was being an irresponsible little woman by leaving right after the act? This thought made Gu Zhiqians heart tremble. He quickly shook his head to wake himself up. Gu Zhiqian, youre a man! Youre a man! Just like that, Gu Zhiqian reminded himself for a long time in his heart. Then, he walked to his sports car and drove directly to the Gu familys residence. At this moment, Zhao Huimin was on the phone with Xu Hong in the room. What did you say? It didnt work? How could it not work? Didnt you say that the drug had already been put in the wine? Xu Hong also felt bitter in her heart. Yes, the drug had been put in, but that girl was stupid and walked into the wrong room... as a result... ugh... Zhao Huimin looked disappointed. How could that be? Then if zhiqian drank the drugged wine, his body... What drugged wine? Gu Zhiqians sudden appearance caught Zhao Huimin off guard. She quickly hung up the phone. Son, why are you back... Chapter 1361 - Queen Guan Meiyi (5)

Chapter 1361: Queen Guan Meiyi (5)

Gu Zhiqian was a very good actor. He could make everything look real, and he could also tell whether the other party was acting or not. Obviously, his mother, Zhao Huimin, was not good at acting, especially when she saw him. What was the medicinal wine you mentioned just now? Gu Zhiqian asked again. Well... Zhao Huimin avoided eye contact, You didnt say that you wereing back today, so mom didnt prepare anything... Dont change the subject. The wine that I drank in the hotel roomst night was drugged, right? Gu Zhiqian asked. Zhao Huimin was thinking about resisting a little more, but now that she saw Gu Zhiqian, she couldnt resist anymore and told Gu Zhiqian everything. Mom is doing this for your own good. I want you to have a family as soon as possible so that your grandfather might have a better attitude toward you, Zhao Huimin said with a bitter face, Who knew that the girlst night was so stupid that she walked into the wrong room... Gu Zhiqian frowned slightly. It turned out that Guan Meiyi was not entirely responsible for what happenedst night. He drank the red wine with drugs, so his bodys reaction was so strong that he didnt reject Guan Meiyi. After thinking through all these, Gu Zhiqian thought that he would be more rxed. At the very least, he could rationalize this matter and no longer have a medley of thoughts. However, the truth was that those messy thoughts already existed. Gu Zhiqians was immediately irritated. Seeing that her son did not speak for a long time, Zhao Huimin secretly looked at him and spotted two scratches on Gu Zhiqians neck. Zhao Huimins eyes widened, Son, were you with a womanst night... Mentioningst night, Gu Zhiqians expression obviously changed. When Zhao Huimin immediately understood when she saw the change. Her eyes twinkled, Which family is she from? Whats herst name? Is she innocent? Gu Zhiqian couldnt be bothered with Zhao Huimin. He came back just to get something, didnt expect to identally find out that his mother had colluded with the Zhao family to scheme against him. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian didnt say anything, Zhao Huimin continued to ask, Answer mom! Since you took her body, you have to be responsible for her, right? Im responsible?Gu Zhiqian asked in a slightly agitated tone. She should be the one responsible for all these, okay? She was the one who ran away after eating! Gu Zhiqian was shocked to find that his girly mentality was overflowing again. It cant be like this! He was the one who said it first and pretended nothing had happened. What was he struggling with now? Anyway, his abnormal reactionsst night was all due to the drugs. Everything was easy to understand and could be exined! Zhao Huimin didnt expect that her words would cause Gu Zhiqian to have such a big reaction, Of course I have to take responsibility. Its best if we get married.What? Isnt she a good girl? Is she from your entertainment industry? Let me tell you, you must never find a girl from the entertainment industry. Your grandfather will be the first to yes no! Its not like you dont know he hates those girls in the entertainment industry the most. Gu Zhiqian was already annoyed at the beginning. Hearing Zhao Huimins words, he became even more upset, Lets not talk about it anymore. I still have to film. Im leaving. After saying that, Gu Zhiqian prepared to leave. The reason why he chose to return at this time was to avoid meeting the old man. However, before he took two steps, Gu Zhiqian turned around and said to Zhao Huimin, Go and tell Zhao Zun that he doesnt need toe to work anymore. I dont need an assistant like him. Chapter 1362 - Queen Guan Meiyi (6)

Chapter 1362: Queen Guan Meiyi (6)

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu zhiqian only shootings in the morning, and most of the scenes with Guan Meiyi had ended, so he didnt have other filming scheduled on the site. He could take his time finishing the remaining scenes. At this time, Gu Zhiqian was in the car to Zhi Ya Entertainment along with his manager, Mike. If I may say, our best actor Gu, just to be honest with me on where did you get that scratches on your neck? Mike asked anxiously. This admirable best actor Gu, although he had a reputation of being handsome and flirtatious... he had never had a single scratch on his neck. If those unscrupulous reporters caught him, who knew what they would say about him. Mike had already thought of several restricted headlines in his mind... Mentioning of the scratches on his neck, Gu Zhiqian thought about Guan Meiyi, and the thinking of that woman made him very agitated. Therefore, the man put the blindfold on his eyes andpletely ignored Mike. Seeing that the best actor was ignoring him, Mike became even more anxious, Gu Zhiqian, please do me a favour... how manyyers of concealer and foundation did the makeup artist throw up on your neck today to cover up those two scratches! ! There are so many people on the site and so many eyes. If someone were to see this on camera, it would be bad news. Do you think that you have less gossip now? No matter how many fans you have of best actor Gu, they cant withstand you acting so wildly! Especially those female fans, what would they think when they saw the scratch marks on his neck? It would probably be another crazy fuss. Then, the anti-fans and inte trolls would take the opportunity to make a deliberate lead, and the PR team would be busy again. Mike, youre too noisy... This time, Gu Zhiqian finally had a reaction, but it was just apathetically say that Mike was too noisy. Mike was speechless for a second. This young master was not joking when he lost his temper. But even so, Mike still mustered up the courage to continue, No... Master Gu... Im begging you, in the future when you are having fun, can you please control your limits? Seeing that Mike was still talking about this, Gu Zhiqian slightly lifted the blindfold and stared Mike with a cold re. Seeing this young master was already warning him, Mike could only shut his mouth obediently and turn the resentment inside him into a sigh. Mike finally shut his mouth, and Gu Zhiqian put down the blindfold again, continuing to iste himself. Damn Mike, why are you asking those questions for no reason! He was now thinking about what happenedst night and how that woman had ravaged him in bed... He couldnt stop thinking about it, which made Gu Zhiqian more and more frustrated and angry! Obviously, Mike didnt see Gu Zhiqians frustration. Since he didnt want him to talk, he would just check Weibo on his phone to see if there was any breaking news. Hey! Mike suddenly made a sound in the quiet car. Gu zhiqian who had already calmed down was upset again when he heard Mike. Guan Meiyi is in trouble! As he got closer, he heard Mikes eximation. Gu Zhiqian took off the blindfold, and almost at the same time he grabbed Mikes phone to read the content. I dont know who took the photo of Guan Meiyi having a secret meeting with the man in the hotel and put it on the Inte. said Mike said in shock. After all, Guan Meiyi was also an artist from the samepany and also the cousin of the CEO. Chapter 1363 - Queen Guan Meiyi (7)

Chapter 1363: Queen Guan Meiyi (7)

Although most of the photos on the inte were of her back, there was still one that captured Guan Meiyis profile. it was a little blurry, but still basically confirmed that the woman in the photo was Guan Meiyi. Not only were there photos, there were also all kinds of incriminating posts about this. Yesterday, Guan Meiyis crew had a party at the Four Seasons Hotel. Other than Gu Zhiqian, the entire crew had basically went. Guan Meiyi left halfway through the party and hasnt been back since. Someone even took a photo of Guan Meiyis assistant driving to the underground parking lot of the Four Seasons Hotel this morning. With all these things being connected, it was 100% certain that the woman in the photo who ran out of the hotel room with a man was Guan Meiyi. However, the photo could only capture Guan Meiyis image, but it couldnt tell who the man with her was. All of a sudden, there were different spections on the mans identity. But one thing certain was that this man was definitely not Guan Meiyis husband, He Zhenxuan. First, if it was He Zhenxuan, Guan Meiyi would have no reason to run away. It would work in just ways. Second, looking at the back of this man, whether it was his figure or height, he was different from He Zhenxuan. He Zhenxuan was shorter and fatter than the man in the photo. So based on all the aforementioned spections, the final conclusion was that queen Guan Meiyi was having an affair with a sexy man. When Gu Zhiqian saw the words sexy man, he suddenly felt stuffy in his chest. What do you think is going on with Guan Meiyi? Wasnt her rtionship with the He familys young master always good? Ever since he married Guan Meiyi, the yboy young master He had gradually had his heartsing back. Recently, he was even very enthusiastic about public welfare, and there were no gossip at all. Why is Guan Meiyi so stubborn that she actually cheated on her husband! Mike looked at the photo on Weibo, he was confused, Its over now. The image of Guan Meiyi as a virtuous wife has beenpletely destroyed. This is a huge mess.. Guan Meiyi could be seen as Zhi Ya Entertainments most popr female star. How many female stars in thepany were envious and waiting for her to fall? Not to mention our ownpany, how many rivalpanies were waiting for this If Guan Meiyi goes less popr, it will be a troublesome matter for Zhi Ya Entertainment. This is great, the public rtions team will be hectic. The point is, if the other party was an ordinary family, then forget it, but the other party is the He family! The He family will definitely not let this go. Could it be that the big CEO has to personally appear and bring out the Ruan family to settle this? However, this is ultimately not a good thing. Will the Ruan family be willing to pay the bill for Guan Meiyi? Mike raised his head to look at Gu Zhiqian and noticed that he was frowning and staring at his phone, so Mike continued, Stay away from Guan Meiyi during this period of time, so as not to cause troubles for yourself. Ugh... your new movie has just started filming and she already caused such a big problem. I wonder if it will affect the movie... what a bad luck... This Guan Meiyi is really hurting herself and the others... Have you said enough? Gu Zhiqian looked at Mike with a sharp gaze. This matter did not involve him and Guan Meiyi had said before that no matter what happened, she would bear it all herself and would not implicate him. Logically speaking, Mike should feel relieved. But for some reason, after Gu Zhiqian saw the attack against Guan Meiyi on the inte and after hearing Mikes words, he was unusually depressed. It was so much that he could barely breathe. Chapter 1364 - Queen Guan Meiyi (8)

Chapter 1364: Queen Guan Meiyi (8)

Mike didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to react this way. In the past, Gu Zhiqian usually acted like he didnt care about anything. Even when it came to his own matters, he always acted like he didnt care. He, Gu Zhiqian, wasnt afraid of anything, and he didnt need to be afraid of anything. He was the young master of the Gu family. Even if he didnt be the sessor of thepany in the future, he would still have arge amount of inheritance and shares. He wouldnt have to do anything for the rest of his life. He was the kind of person who was born to live a superior life. Moreover, not only did Gu Zhiqian have the Gu family behind him, he was also a friend of the CEO. He was also the godfather of all the CEOs children. That was equivalent to being the godfather of the sessor of the Ruan family. He really did not need to care about anything. Besides, didnt Gu Zhiqian have a bad impression of Guan Meiyi all along? His attitude towards Guan Meiyi was slightly better now, but it was limited to a professional rtionship, and it was very cold and distant kind. Guan Meiyi was an artist from the samepany, but ording to Gu Zhiqians attitude towards her and the way he handled things, he should have scoffed or directly ignored her. This reaction now was not right! He actually told me to shut up? Mike was so frustrated and his eyes looked at the photo again. Before, it was just a simple nce that he didnt feel anything. Now that he took a closer look, why did he feel that the back of the guy was somewhat simr to Gu Zhiqian? Especially that coat, wasnt it the one that Gu Zhiqian changed into after he left the shooting site yesterday and went home! Mike had apanied Gu Zhiqian home at that time, telling him about todays schedule and work, and Gu Zhiqian had put on that coat in front of him. After that, he left Gu Zhiqians residence, and Gu Zhiqian also said that he had an appointment to leave. Could it be that Gu Zhiqian also went to the Four Seasons Hotel yesterday! Could it be that the scratches on his neck were from Guan Meiyi! Thinking of these, Mike suddenly widened his eyes in horror, Gu Zhiqian! The man in this photo is you! After saying that, Mike immediately covered his mouth, and then he remembered that he was in the car now. There was no one around, but he still lowered his voice, Was it you who was with Guan Meiyist night? Gu Zhiqian didnt deny it, but returned the phone to Mike. He continued to put on the blindfold and leaned against the back of the seat. My Ancestor! My Prince! Can you stop scaring me! Didnt you always hate Guan Meiyi? Why did you get involved with her! Shes a married woman! Youre the other man. If youre exposed, youre done for good! Mike was like an ant on a hot pan, he didnt know what to do. Compared to Mikes panic, Gu Zhiqian was much calmer. He pursed his lips and didnt say a word. Seeing Gu Zhiqian like this, Mike almost vomited blood. But he quickly forced himself to calm down, Its okay, its okay. No one knows that you were at the Four Seasons Hotelst night. You changed your clothes, and the scratches on your neck are covered. As long as Guan Meiyi doesnt tell anyone about you, the fire wont burn you,Mai Ke started to talk to himself, No, I have to go talk to Guan Meiyis manager. Were all in the samepany, and Guan Meiyi is in danger. I cant bring you down too! Yes, Ill do it when I get to thepany! Gu Zhiqian had automatically tuned off Mikes nagging. He kept thinking about Guan Meiyis face when she talked to him in the car this morning, that look of decisiveness and distance, and the determination to shoulder everything herself. Chapter 1365 - Queen Guan Meiyi (9)

Chapter 1365: Queen Guan Meiyi (9)

Right at this moment, there were already many reporters and fans gathered at the entrance of Zhi Ya Entertainment to support Guan Meiyi. Just for a little while, the reporters and fans formed some confrontation against each other. In short, the scene could be said to be chaotic. Zhi Ya Entertainment had already set up a cordon at the entrance with the burly security guards stood in a row. Mike saw this scene and immediately knitted his brows, Why dont we go in through the back door? Although this matter hasnt involved you yet, if you walk out of the front door like this, youll definitely be stopped by the reporters and ask questions... sigh... you... Gu Zhiqian didnt pay attention to what Mike said. He directly opened the car door and walked towards the front entrance with a cold face. The reporters were just as Mike had said. When they saw Gu Zhiqian, they swarmed over and surrounded him, asking him about Guan Meiyi. May I ask, best actor Gu, Guan Meiyi is your junior sister from the same sect as you. You two are also the First Actor and First Actress of Zhi Ya Entertainment. What do you think about Guan Meiyis marital infidelity? Gu Zhiqian, your new movie with Guan Meiyi is currently being filmed. Will this matter affect your new movie? What do you think about this matter? Best Actor Gu, How is your daily interaction with Best Actress Guan? Do you know who she is cheating with? Gu Zhiqian... Best Actor Gu... Questions came one after another, and Mike finally squeezed in, Im sorry, our artist has noments on this matter. We wont say anything! In order topletely distant themselves from each other, Mike went even more straightforward, Although my artist and Best Actress Guan both belong to the samepany, they are usually busy with their own things. Other than the necessarymunication at work, there is no interaction in private at all. Im sorry, Please excuse us! After said that, Mike waved at the security guards in front of him. The security guards passed through the crowd of reporters and were ready to escort Gu Zhiqian into Zhi Ya entertainment. At this moment, a reporter said, Guan Meiyi really doesnt know her ce. Young master He and the He family are so good to her, but she even cheated on him ! How shameless! She should bepletely banned! This reporter was obviously arranged by the He family. He hid in the crowd of reporters and was responsible for leading the pace. Hearing the reporters words, Gu Zhiqian suddenly stopped and turned to look the reporter, What did you just say? Seeing Gu Zhiqians reaction, Mike was shocked and quickly went forward to pull Gu Zhiqian away, Zhiqian, hurry up, just leave. Everyone is still waiting for you. Mike wanted to pull Gu zhiqian away, but Gu Zhiqian just stood there regardless of Mike pulling him. He would not leave. His cial stares were straight to the reporter without blinking. The reporter originally wanted to lead the crowd, but he did not expect Gu Zhiqian to have such a strong reaction. He was instantly stunned and immediately took the camera and pointed it at Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian looked at all the reporters with a poker face and said in a cold voice, None of you are personally involved in the incident. You have no right to question Guan Meiyi. The reporter did not reconcile and asked Gu Zhiqian directly, Best Actor Gu, are you personally involved in the incident? Before Gu Zhiqian could say anything, Mike spoke up first, This reporter, Please watch your words! At this moment, another car drove over. The person who got out of the car was Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi was wearing a ck high-end custom-made dress. Her long curly hair was sexy and draped over her shoulders, and her face was covered with exquisite makeup. She was wearing ten-centimeter high heels, walked over with easiness. Even when she saw the reporters swarming over, she did not show any signs of panic or evasion. Chapter 1366 - The Queen Guan Meiyi (10)

Chapter 1366: The Queen Guan Meiyi (10)

Guan Meiyi was like a queen, with her chin held high, her eyes shining with a sharp re, and her walk with charm and confidence. The reporters who had been pestering Gu Zhiqian rushed over and surrounded Guan Meiyi. However, Guan Meiyi seemed to have been prepared. Before the reporters rushed over, several bodyguards in ck had already protected her in the middle, blocking the reporters in a safe area. The reporters questions and shes were like cannon fire, without a shred of sympathy for the girl, and they threw their questions at Guan Meiyi with no mercy. However, no matter how sharp the reportersquestions were, Guan Meiyi still walked with a straight face. Her eyes were filled with the pride of a queen and disdain for the reporters. Guan Meiyis manager, Ada, and her assistant, Luo Kai, followed behind her with equally serious expressions. Luo Kai would asionally push away the long microphones that the reporters extended in. When she reached the entrance of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Guan Meiyi finally stopped. She turned around and nced coldly at the reporters. Then, her beautiful eyes turned to look at the fans who had rushed over to help her. Finally, a smile appeared on her cold face as she waved at her fans. This action immediately caused wild screams from the fans. Im sorry for making you guys worried. Please rest assured, I will give you all an exnation! Guan Meiyi said those words to her own fans, not to the reporters. When the fans heard Guan Meiyis words, some of them were so emotional that they even cried. They really didnt follow the wrong idol that their Meiyi said that she would give them an exnation! That was enough, that was all enough! No matter what Guan Meiyi had done, they would always support her! They would be her most powerful backup force! Guan Meiyi waved at her fans onest time and turned around, prepared to enter Zhi Ya Entertainment. Shepletely ignoring the reporters who had malicious thoughts about her. Seeing Guan Meiyi walking over, Mike was so nervous that his palms started to sweat. This woman wouldnt drag his artist into this at this time, right? Please dont do this, please. In the end, Guan Meiyi only nced at Gu Zhiqian with the corners of her lips curving in a perfunctory manner. She didnt even greet Gu Zhiqian as she walked straight in. Her assistant and manager nodded at Gu Zhiqian and Mike, but didnt say a word as they followed Guan Meiyi in. Mikes expression rxed for a second, then turned around to follow Guan Meiyi and the others. Gu Zhiqians original cold expression had now be even colder. Guan Meiyis performance just now really had him annoyed. That woman actually ignored him! What did she mean by curving her lips like that. At this moment, in Gu Zhiqians heart, the feeling of being yed by Guan Meiyi became even stronger. Seeing that the reporters were about to surround Gu Zhiqian again, Mike promptly reached out to pull Gu Zhiqian away. But Gu Zhiqian pushed Mike away with anger, turned around and walked into Zhi Ya Entertainment like a gust of chilling wind. Mike inexplicably followed behind Gu Zhiqian. This Ancestor is really abnormal today. Whats wrong with him? Could it be that he fell in love with Guan Meiyi after sleeping together? It cant be.. Guan Meiyi was now a person at the center of the storm. She was still rushing for her job when she received a notice from thepany, asking her toe back immediately for a public rtions meeting. Yo! Isnt this our Sister Meiyi that went viral today? A feminine voice sounded. The person who spoke was a female artist who had debuted at the same time as Guan Meiyi, but had always been on the c-list. Chapter 1367 - The Queen Is the Queen (1)

Chapter 1367: The Queen Is the Queen (1)

Youre wrong. I dont think Im just popr today. Guan Meiyi was in a bad mood at the moment and someone just had to find trouble for her now. The female artistes face froze, thenughed mockingly, Hehe, yes, yes. Our Meiyi Sis is always popr, but today is especially viral. And the reason for that is also very special.As she said that, the female artist leaned over and asked with a light smile, Meiyi Sis, Im really curious. Who was that manst night? Was it because he was good in bed that he made youmit adultery? The female artiste was the one thats most jealous of Guan Meiyi. The two of them debuted at the same time, but Guan Meiyi had taken up all the good resources. Now, she had sessfully be the Top Sister of Zhi Ya Entertainment, but she was still hanging around on the third-string. In her opinion, the reason why Guan Meiyi was so popr was all because she was the big bosss cousin. Otherwise, how could she have be the Top Sister when she was so unpopr back then? ! However, God has eyes, and she finally failed today! This was called that the God ys havoc on us is forgivable, but the sins we bring onto ourselves is the hardest to bear. In fact, Zhi Ya Entertainment was still very attentive to the training and promotion of artistes, but there were times when it varied from person to person. However, rather than saying that it was different for each individual, it was more appropriate to say that it was different based on capabilities. If Guan Meiyi didnt really have the abilities, why would thepany promote her so much? If Guan Meiyi didnt really have the abilities, Ling Tianya would be the first person to kick her out. However, when people were filled with jealousy, they wouldnt think of these things. This people would only think of how wronged and unhappy they were, just like this female artiste. When she heard the words from the female artiste, Guan Meiyis expression did not change at all. She only sneered, Are you curious? Just be like that. This is my charm. Even a small matter will cause a huge uproar. Can you do it? Not only did Guan Meiyi not answer the female artistes question directly, she even scolded her. The female artistes face immediately turned green. She gritted her teeth and was about to retaliate, but Guan Meiyi was the first to speak up, Oh, Im sorry. I still have something to do. I dont have time to chat with you. After that, Guan Meiyi was about to leave, but she stopped after taking two steps. She turned to look at the female artiste, Oh, right. I remember that we debuted at the same time, and you seem to be a few years older than me. Next time, dont call me sister, just call me younger sister! Then Guan Meiyi led the group and walked away freely, left the female artiste standing there alone with her face like a fly was just eaten. The public rtions meeting had been a heated debate since the beginning. In fact, the simplest solution was for the CEO, Ling Tianya, to step in and pressure the He family. As long as the He family didnt go after this, everything would be easy to handle. Since the He family hadnt responded to the matter yet, it was the best time for the CEO to step in. However, they had called the CEO for several times, but her phone had been switched off. And just at this timing, chairman Cheng was overseas on a business trip. Due to the time difference, it was still early in the morning, so it was impossible for him to pick up the phone either. Looking at Guan Meiyi, the public rtions staff were all worried about her, but she herself was not worried at all. People asked her for the identity of the man in the hotelst night, but she did not say anything. If things kept being like this, the meeting could not move on. Just then, Guan Meiyis phone rang. It was Ling Tianya. Guan Meiyi picked up the phone leisurely, Mn, whats the matter, Tianya? As soon as everyone heard that it was the CEOs phone call, they immediately shut up and stared at Guan Meiyi. Chapter 1368 - The Queen Is the Queen (2)

Chapter 1368: The Queen Is the Queen (2)

Inside the manor, Ling Tianya was feeding Little Routuan and calling Guan Meiyi at the same time. She looked very rxed, Ive been too tired recently. The two at home and Little Fantuan, the three make me so tired every day. I fell asleep after feeding in the morning. I didnt know about your issue until I woke up just now. I saw that there were a few missed calls from Zhi Ya Entertainment. I guess they must be in a lot of troubles right now. Guan Meiyi nced at the people in the meeting room, Thats true. How is it? Do you need me to step in? Ling Tianya picked up Routuan with one hand. Routuan that was just eating happily suddenly had no milk. He immediately expressed his protest and his small mouth started whining. Ling Tianya then put Routuan at a different direction and continued the feeding. The little guy was finally satisfied when he had milk again. Under the gaze of everyone in the meeting room, Guan Meiyi smiled lightly, I dont need you to step in. You stay at home and take care of the children. Hearing that Guan Meiyi actually refused the help of the CEO, the staff in the meeting room instantly widened their eyes with their faces turned ashy. Guan Meiyi saw their reactions and chuckled, I know what to do. I wont trouble you with such a small matter. Ling Tianya chuckled, I knew you would say that, so I was just asking. The two girls already had some sort of tacit understanding, so when Ling Tianya found out about this, she didnt take it seriously at all. But... Ling Tianya continued, The He family is really hateful. They dared to bully my sister, so theyve reached their ends days in the city. When this matter is over, I definitely wont let them off. Okay, I know youre good to me. Lets leave it at that for now. Although the He family was still considered glorious, in reality, they were allpanies that didnt understand the rtionships between them, and taking care of the He family for Guan Meiyis sake. They thought that Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya were cousins, so they must have some says in the Ruan family. However, those who were really close to the Ruan family knew that the Ruan family had already pushed the He family out. They had never interacted with each other, so how could they take care of the He family? It was also because of this that the He family was unwilling to let Guan Meiyi go. Guan Meiyi could bring them wealth and businesses. Now that Guan Meiyi was determined to divorce He Zhenxuan and she seemed to have something on him. For the sake of the He familys business and the future, they couldnt just sit around and do nothing, so they had to strike first. They had to destroy Guan Meiyi first, so that her public image was damaged. This way, the so-called goods on He Zhenxuan and evidence in her hands wouldnt be enough to convince the public. And the He family would be the ultimate victim and the shornmb. The two sisters hung up the phone. Under the desperate starting of the public rtions staff, Guan Meiyi stood up, Okay, you dont have to argue. Dont worry about it. You dont have to do anything about this. I know what Im doing and can handle it well. In short, I will give you an exnation. After said that, Guan Meiyi walked out of the meeting room with light steps, left behind a room full of dumbfounded people. It was a big deal for popr actors to have an affair in their marriage. Many famous celebrities had been ruined by this. Why was Guan Meiyis heart so big! At this moment, in the He family, He Tian and Li E were sitting on the sofa in the living room with their faces full of impatience. Wang Xiaoman walked out with a slightly bulging belly, holding a fruit te. Then, she sat down on one side of the sofa and looked at the two elders. Guan Meiyi is quite patient. Why hasnt she called us yet? Li E asked impatiently. He Tian frowned, Give me the phone. Ill call her! Chapter 1369 - The Queen is the Queen (3)

Chapter 1369: The Queen is the Queen (3)

In the lounge, Gu Zhiqian was reading the script for his next y. But he couldnt focus on it now, all he could think about was Guan Meiyis perfunctory attitude towards him. Here, Mike walked in with a rxed expression and sat on the sofa in the lounge, I underestimated Guan Meiyi before. This woman is really ountable. Hearing Mike mention Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqian threw the script aside, What do you mean? Mike took a sip of water calmly, I just secretly went to Guan Meiyis public rtions meeting, but no matter how those people asked her who the man she was withst night, Guan Meiyi didnt answer. She only said that it was an insignificant person, so they didnt need to ask. Unimportant person? Gu Zhiqian gritted his teeth and repeated Mikes words. Great, Guan Meiyi, youre such a good woman! Mike didnt notice Gu Zhiqians abnormality and continued, Moreover, Guan Meiyi also said that this matter doesnt need thepanys help. Shell take the responsibility alone and give everyone an exnation. Gu zhiqian sneered, Take the responsibility alone, Ha! Also, after the meeting, I even looked for Guan Meiyis manager, Ada, to get some information, but Ada waspletely dumbfounded. She also didnt know who the man with Guan Meiyi wasst night, Mike said and nodded, It seems that I really misjudged Guan Meiyi before. She really have a shoulder. Well, now that this matter has nothing to do with us, I dont have to worry anymore. As soon as Mike finished talking, Gu Zhiqian stood up with a whoosh and walked out of the lounge like a gust of wind. Hey! Where are you going... Gu Zhiqianpletely ignored Mikes shout and left straightway. In the lounge, Guan Meiyi was touching up her makeup. Today and in the next few days, she was destined to be the focus of the country, so she had to ensure that whenever and wherever she appeared in front of the cameras, she would be wless. Sister Meiyi, now everyone is asking you who the man wasst night... Luo Kai asked in a low voice. Although he was the one who went to pick up Guan Meiyi this morning, he was in the drivers seat at that time, so he couldnt see the mans appearance clearly from his angle. In addition, he was in a hurry back then, so he only cared about Guan Meiyi and didnt have time to pay attention to that man. Why? Are you curious too? Guan Meiyi asked. No, no! Luo Kai shook his head quickly, Im just thinking, what kind of man is so irresponsible that you have to bear the responsibility alone when such things happen... At this moment, the door of Guan Meiyis lounge was pushed open forcefully. Then, Gu Zhiqian walked in with an inexplicable chill. Guan Meiyi, who do you think is unimportant! Seeing Gu Zhiqian rushing in, Guan Meiyi was stunned. One second.. Two seconds... The third second, she came to her senses, Gu Zhiqian, what are you doing? This is my lounge, how can you barge in so recklessly without knocking? Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Gu Zhiqian held back the frustration in his heart and surprisingly walked back to the door. He knocked on the door three times, closed the door, and walked over, Is this enough? Luo Kai looked at Gu Zhiqian in disbelief. The proud and unruly Best Actor Gu actually went back to knock on the door because of Meiyis words! The key was that didnt he always keep a distance from Sis Meiyi. The rtionship between the two of them had never been good. At this moment, what was he rushing in here for? Chapter 1370 - The Queen is the Queen (4)

Chapter 1370: The Queen is the Queen (4)

Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian in bafflement. What is wrong with this man? Whats the matter? Guan Meiyi turned her head and continued to touch up her makeup. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was ignoring him again, Gu Zhiqians irritation reached to the peak, Guan Meiyi, what do you mean? Guan Meiyi looked at herself in the mirror. She was confused by Gu Zhiqians words. What do I mean? I dont understand what youre talking about. Who are you saying is unimportant? Hearing Gu Zhiqians question, Guan Meiyi was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that when she was asked in the meeting who the man fromst night was, her answer was an unimportant person. So this Best Actor was angry because of this? Why was he angry? Did he think that he was belittled, or what? The point was, how did Gu Zhiqian know what she said in the meeting, How did you know? Gu Zhiqians face tightened, but he didnt answer Guan Meiyis question. Instead, he asked directly, You havent answered me, what do you mean by an unimportant person! Guan Meiyi finally put down her pressed powder and looked at Gu Zhiqian, I didnt expect the honourable Best Actor Gu to be so stingy. I just said it casually. They ask me who was the manst night and I said it was you? Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Luo Kai was immediately shocked. He looked at Gu Zhiqian in disbelief. It turned out that the man who was with sister Meiyist night was Gu Zhiqian! In an instant, Luo Kais expression became extremelyplicated. But no one paid attention to Luo Kai at this time. Guan Meiyi continued, Didnt I already say that I would take responsibility for this matter and not implicate you, Best Actor Gu. Moreover, didnt you also say this morning that you wanted me to pretend that nothing happened? In fact, I indeed see it as nothing happened. Because I dont remember any of the details fromst night. I dont even remember how we slept in the same bed. Guan Meiyis words made Gu Zhiqians face turn darker and darker. Even now, there were still traces of this womans bestiality on his body, but now she actually said that she didnt remember anything! Gu Zhiqian actually felt a little wronged! This feeling of being wronged made him very annoyed. It was the kind of annoyance that made him want to smash things. Guan Meiyi took out lipstick from the makeup case and began to apply it in a sexy way in front of the mirror. Gu Zhiqian watched her as she leaned her body forward, her elbows supporting the dressing table, and her buttocks slightly moved away from the chair. The tight little ck dress wrapped around her buttocks perfectly disyed the lines of it and legs. In Gu Zhiqians mind, the image of this woman sitting on himst night suddenly appeared, sexy and charming. Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqians body suddenly tensed up, and his Adams apple rolled up and down. Guan Meiyi finished putting on her lipstick, sat back in the chair, and looked back at Gu Zhiqian, Gu Zhiqian, I know you have never liked me. I apologize again for what happened yesterday. So, please rest assured that I wont mention your name no matter what. This has nothing to do with you. Its my own business. Guan Meiyis words woke Gu Zhiqian up. The frustration and awkwardness in his heart made his face turn indifferent, Thats good. I hope you can keep your word! Dont worry, I, Guan Meiyi, always keep my word. If I really cant, I would rather say that the man I slept withst night was Luo Kai will not mentioning you name, Gu Zhiqian. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Luo Kai was stunned, and his little face flushed right away. Chapter 1371 - The Queen is the Queen (5)

Chapter 1371: The Queen is the Queen (5)

What does that mean ! This woman would rather say that the man she was withst night was that weakling Luo Kai than that it was him, is that what she meant ! In this womans eyes, he, Gu Zhiqian, was actually inferior to that weakling! For a moment, Gu Zhiqians face was as dark as ink, and his eyes were clearly filled with anger. Now it was Guan Meiyi turning frustrated. She had already said it that way, but Gu Zhiqian still had that murderous look on his face. What did he want? Here, Guan Meiyi felt the vibration of her phone. She took up the phone and saw that it was the He familysndline. A mocking smile appeared on her lips. Then, she held the phone in her hand and waved it at Gu Zhiqian, Im sorry, Best Actor Gu. I have to take a call. Its a private call. Please leave. This was the first time in Gu Zhiqians life that he had been kicked out by someone. This kind of feeling really made him lose face. Gu Zhiqians face was dark. He pursed his thin lips tightly and left Guan Meiyis lounge with a chill all over his body. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian had left, Guan Meiyi turned to Luo Kai and said, You can leave too. Okay, Sister Meiyi. With that, Luo Kai left the lounge with a flushed face. Guan Meiyi couldnt help but sigh when she saw Luo Kais mincing look. She used Luo Kai in desperate just now, but she forgot that she was just a recent graduate young boy. Her words must have scared him. After so long, Guan Meiyis phone was still vibrating. She looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone slowly, Whats the matter? Why didnt you pick up the phone? He Tian had already called Guan Meiyi a few times, but she never answered. Finally, someone picked up, but it was Guan Meiyis slow and rxed voice, which really upset He Tian.. Im already giving you some respect by picking up the phone. Up till now, the He family had been so ruthless to her that Guan Meiyi had nothing to worry about. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, He Tians old face darkened and said, Have you seen all the news about you on the Inte? I have. The photo was taken in a blur. He Tian almost lost his breath. How could Guan Meiyi be so calm and not take it seriously after such a big thing had happened? Thus, He Tian thought that Guan Meiyi was ying hard to get. The situation has escted to the point where its out of control. Now everyone is waiting for the He familys reaction. At this point, the He familys reaction depends on your choice. Dont say that Im being unkind to you as your father-inw. Ill give you another chance to choose. If youre willing to give up on the divorce, then the He family will definitely react in favour of you, Guan Meiyi. After all, we are amunity of interests. If you do well, it will also be beneficial to the He family. However, if you still insist on getting a divorce, then dont me the He family for being merciless. Just wait to fall into the uttermost depths of hell and nevere back! The old face of He Tian was shed with maniption. He thought that as long as Guan Meiyi had a bit of wisdom, she would not choose to get a divorce now. However, Guan Meiyis softughter came from the phone, Mr. He, dont you know that the phone has a recording function? I have recorded everything you said just now, not a single word missing. Tell me, if I release this recording, will it be beneficial to me? Chapter 1372 - You Lose once You get Serious (1)

Chapter 1372: You Lose once You get Serious (1)

Mr. He, dont you know that the phone has a recording function? I have recorded everything you said just now, not a single word missing. Tell me, if I release this recording, will it be beneficial to me? Guan Meiyis tone was brisk. She had already used the term Mr. He to call He Tian for a long time. For Guan Meiyi, He Zhenxuan barely had anything to do with her, let alone his parents. Obviously, He Tian didnt expect Guan Meiyi to say that. His face fell with her words and the corners of his lips twitched. He wanted to curse Guan Meiyi, but he was afraid of her words. After half a minute of silent confrontation, He Tian said, Guan Meiyi, you dont have to y any mysteries. I didnt say anything unusual. Even if you did the recording and released it, I would still have an exnation. Dont threaten me! He Tian paused and continued, You cheated in your marriage and you are sorry to the He family. Im giving you a chance on behalf of the He family! Dont be ungrateful! Obviously, He Tian said thatst sentence on purpose. Although he said that he didnt care, he was actually afraid of Guan Meiyis recording. That was why he intentionally said thatst sentence. Hearing He Tians words, Guan Meiyi suddenlyughed. Guan Meiyi, what are youughing at! He Tians patience had reached to the limit. Guan Meiyi also knew that she had provoked He Tian enough, so she sighed lightly, Well, I admit that youre right. Since such a thing has happened, maybe not getting a divorce is the best way. He Tian suddenly raised his eyebrows, but the expression on his face didnt change in time, so his face became a bit awkward and stiff, What did you say? I said, Ive already thought it through. Im not getting a divorce. Not... not getting a divorce? He Tian did not expect Guan Meiyi to change so quickly, Then what did you mean by recording my words just now? Guan Meiyis lips curved into a contemptuous smile, but her words were full of sincerity, I was just scared by your voice and tone, Mr. He. Besides, I didnt record anything. I was just saying. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, He Tians expression suddenly turned better. So, youve decided not to divorce? Wang Xiaoman, who was sitting at the side and had no sense of presence at all, now heard He Tians words and immediately raised her head and widened her eyes. She was unable to hide the reluctance in her eyes. Guan Meiyis eyes rolled with a fluid nce. While admiring her beautiful fingernails, she pretended to be gentle and wronged as she said to He Tian, Actually, I dont want to divorce He Zhenxuan either. When I first married He Zhenxuan, I wanted to live a good life with him. Its just that he has never liked me... Im also a woman with self-respect. Since I cant get my husband to love me, then Ill just stay away from him... but if possible, I also want to be the real Mrs. He. The reason why I was so emotional that day was because I saw Wang Xiaoman with her bulging belly, so I mentioned about the divorce. However, I also know that its toote for me to say anything now... nowadays, photos of my private meeting with a man are everywhere. The key is that I dont remember what happenedst night, and I dont even know who that man was... He Tian had a satisfied look on his face when he heard Guan Meiyis humble words, Its good that you can think like that. Since thats the case, theres still room for negotiation. As for the rtionship between you and Zhenxuan, we elders cant say anything about it. But since youre still the He familys daughter-inw, nothing is certain for the future. Chapter 1373 - You Lost once You get Serious (2)

Chapter 1373: You Lost once You get Serious (2)

Guan Meiyis eyes were filled with disdain. He Tian was obviously giving her a carrot and stick, and it was apparently a fake one. Previously, when Guan Meiyi was at the He family, He Tian never spoke to her in such a tone. To put it bluntly, He Tian was still afraid of the so-called evidence that Guan Meiyi had on He Zhenxuan. In other words, in his heart, he hoped to maintain his previous state. It was, in his words, for Guan Meiyi to continue as He Zhenxuans wife in name, relying on her reputation to help the He family pull in some businesses. At the same time, Guan Meiyi could not meddle in He Zhenxuans affairs. Guan Meiyi sneered in her heart and continued, I was thinking that since such a big thing has happened, in order to save my poprity, I want to temporarilye back to the He family to live. You want toe back to stay? He Tian rolled his eyes and thought about it. It would be good for Guan Meiyi toe back to stay. This way, the outside world would think that the He family was very magnanimous, so he immediately made the decision, Okay, you cane back and stay in Zhenxuans room. Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows slightly, But, if I go back, what about Miss Wang... She... He Tian then turned his attention to Wang Xiaoman who was at the side. He saw Wang Xiaoman pretending to be delicate and charming, and afraid of being abandoned. Her two small hands touched her belly, reminding He Tian that.., she was carrying the child of your He family. Wang Xiaoman originally thought that when He Tian saw her like this, he would take her child into consideration and reject Guan Meiyi. However, what Wang Xiaoman didnt know was that in He Tians mind, the He familys business and reputation were much more important than that child. There were many women outside, and Wang Xiaoman wasnt the only one who could carry on the He familys bloodline. It was just that Wang Xiaoman was lucky, or perhaps this girl was smarter. Other women had been with He Zhenxuan for so long but never get pregnant. However, with only a few times, she was pregnant already. He Tian didnt take Wang Xiaomans showing of weakness seriously at all. He spoke directly into the phone, You dont have to worry about Xiaoman. At the moment, shes announced to the public that shes the janitor hired by the He family. If it really doesnt work out, let her move out and live for a while. He Tians words directly made Wang Xiaomans heart drop to the bottom. No, since she was staying in the He family, she definitely couldnt leave from here! After ending the call with Guan Meiyi, He Tian casually threw the phone on the coffee table. Li E immediately asked, How is it? What did the opera jokery say? He Tian smiled with satisfaction, She said she wont divorce and still wants toe back to stay. She wants toe back and live here? Li E looked at Wang Xiaoman, If shes back. what about Xiaoman? What do you mean, what about Xiaoman? We set up a trap to frame Guan Meiyi in the hope that we can restrain her.It was a good thing that they didnt get a divorce now. She was smart enough that she wanted toe back. Since she wanted to do so, we could just let her. She is Zhenxuans wife with all is said and done. As for Xiaoman, just find a ce for her outside for her miscarriage prevention. After all, the current situation is in the teeth of the storm. If the media catches a pregnant womaning in and out of our He family, it will be hard to exin. He Tian said inadvertently. Li E could only nod her head when she heard He Tians words, and then she frowned. Whats going on with Zhenxuan? Why cant I get reach to him? I dont know where hes fooling around! Call him again. Its such an important time right now. How he could be missing as a husband himself. Why hasnt the He family made a statement yet? How can they make a statement if they cant find He Zhenxuan himself ? Dont tell me that we two elders have to go out and make a statement on this! Hurry up and look for him! He Tian and Li E began to look for He Zhenxuan. No one paid attention to Wang Xiaoman anymore. Wang Xiaoman clenched her fists tightly. She was pregnant now, but He Zhenxuan still hung around outside! And that Guan Meiyi, why didnt she properly choose to get a divorce? Why did she have to take advantage of the situation ande back to stay? Why couldnt her be kicked out! Thats not going to happen. Since she had already moved in, she definitely wouldnt leave and she definitely wanted the title as Mrs. He! Chapter 1374 - You Lose once You get Serious (3)

Chapter 1374: You Lose once You get Serious (3)

Guan Meiyi was sitting in the moving nanny van, resting with her eyes closed. Luo Kai sat on the other side and said with concern, Sister Meiyi, that woman must be up to no good by calling you at this time. Its better not to see her. Guan Meiyi sneered with her eyes closed, Shes just a female student who hasnt graduated yet. Is she capable of eating me alive? But...Luo Kai was still worried. But what? Wang Xiaomans biggest bargaining chip is her pregnancy. Do you really think that she would use her fetus to do something dangerous to frame me like in a period drama? If she did, then shes really stupid. Guan Meiyis tone was rxed. She didnt care at all. At this time, the car had stopped at the entrance of a coffee shop. Guan Meiyi opened her eyes, put on her hat and sses. Sister Meiyi, let me go in with you. If that woman is really irrational or does something bad to you, I can still take the me for you. Luo Kai said anxiously. Guan Meiyi smiled and rubbed Luo Kais soft hair, No need. Wait for me in the car. Then, Guan Meiyi got out of the car and entered the cafe. Luo Kai was stunned and still couldnt react. He put his hand on the top of his head as if the temperature of Guan Meiyis palm was still on it. In the cafe, Wang Xiaoman sat there with a long face, and a ss of milk in front of her. The milk was still steaming, forming a sharp contrast with the cold and low-pressure outside. She actually did not like milk. But ever since she was pregnant, she had started drinking milk. She did not like to eat fruit either, but with her pregnancy, she also started eating fruit. In short, as long as they were good for her body, she still forced herself to put the food that she disliked in the past into her mouth, all for the sake of the child in her belly. All of this was like a gamble. Her chip was the child. She was already qualified to sit at the gambling table, so she had to win, and she had to win beautifully. Therefore, she would not allow anyone to stand in her way to be Mrs. He ! The sound of high heels hitting the ground could be heard. When Wang Xiaoman looked up, the expression on her face had already changed into a different one. Guan meiyi walked over and sat down. She looked at Wang Xiaomans miserable and helpless look. Dont look at me like that. Others who dont know us, will think that Im bullying you. Guan Meiyi said faintly. She did not fall for Wang Xiaomans act of being miserable. The waiter came over and directly brought a cup of ck coffee to Guan Meiyi. Wang Xiaoman said, I read on the Inte that coffee is your favourite. I think that since youre a female artiste, and most female artistes drink coffee without sugar or milk, so they can maintain their figure. Guan Meiyi nced at the cup of ck Coffee and said to Wang Xiaoman, Unfortunately, its a waste of Miss Wangs thoughtfulness. I just happen to like mocha coffee with milk and chocte syrup. Wang Xiaomans face changed,Lets have another cup then. No need. Guan Meiyi waved the waiter away and took off her hat and sses, I didnte here to have a cup of coffee with you. Lets get straight to the point. My time is precious. Guan Meiyi said as she pursed her lips and smiled, I have to rush to work and prepare to move back to the He family. In short, I dont have much time to waste here. Guan Meiyis words made Wang Xiaomans face stiffen, You... you really want to move back to the He family? Chapter 1375 - You Lose once You get Serious (4)

Chapter 1375: You Lose once You get Serious (4)

Guan Meiyi chuckled and asked Wang Xiaoman in return, Why not? Im He Zhenxuans legal wife. Isnt it natural for me to go back to the He family? Wang Xiaomans pitiful face couldnt hold on any longer. She finallly revealed her true face and said, But He Zhenxuan doesnt love you at all! Does he love you? Guan Meiyis words made Wang Xiaoman choke. He Zhenxuan only loves himself. Guan Meiyi continued. She didnt care what kind of malicious expression Wang Xiaoman was giving her at the moment. I have He Zhenxuans child! Wang Xiaoman continued to say unreconciled. Its just a child. You can have it, others can have it, and any woman who is capable of pregnancy can have it. So what are you proud of? Guan Meiyis words were full of disdain for Wang Xiaoman, In other words, there are many women who can give birth to He Zhenxuans child, but I am the only Mrs. He! Wang Xiaoman was about to die from anger. Although Guan Meiyi didnt say it explicitly, the hidden meaning in her words was that she, Wang Xiaoman, was just a tool for delivering He Zhenxuans baby. Moreover, she wasnt necessarily the only tool. In this world, as long as a woman could give birth to a child, any woman who was willing to give birth to He Zhenxuans child could be this tool! Wang Xiaoman was unwilling to give up. Her slender fingers dug tightly on the table. Dont you know that the He family is the one whomitted your marital infidelity and was photographed you with another man? I know.Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows indifferently. Guan Meiyis answer refreshed Wang Xiaomans understanding once again, Since you know, why arent you angryat all? Not only are you not getting a divorce, but you also want to move back in! Why should I be angry? Guan Meiyi looked at Wang Xiaoman with a frustrated look, The He family did this because they didnt want me to divorce He Zhenxuan. They were trying to keep me, just the method was a bit too extreme. However, I didnt lose out. First of all, I dont really remember what happenedst night. Secondly, I realized that I have feelings for He Zhenxuan after I found out about this. If thats the case, why should I get a divorce? I dont believe you! Youre lying! Wang Xiaomans voice became hysterical. You can think whatever you want. It doesnt matter to me what you think. Guan Meiyi thought that her face must be full of an unbearable expression that could have someone die from angry. As expected, Wang Xiaoman was trembling all over. Obviously, she was very angry. I... Im pregnant with He Zhenxuans child. I dont believe that you dont care. If its really like what you said that you still have feelings for He Zhenxuan and you have to go back to the He family. Can you tolerate another woman giving birth to your husbands child? Wang Xiaoman looked at Guan Meiyi with a ferocious look, So, I advise you to divorce He Zhenxuan and stay away from the He family! After hearing Wang Xiaomans words, Guan Meiyi put on a big smile on her face, Little sister, youre still too young. The baby in your belly is all the He family ever wanted from the beginning to the end. As for you... He Zhenxuans father told me in front of you that even if you stay in the He family, you can only be a nanny. What does this mean? Does this mean that the He family doesnt take you seriously at all? When I said I wanted to go back, they immediately asked you to move out, didnt they? Seeing that Wang Xiaomans expression turned more ghastly, Guan Meiyi continued, The truth is, as long as you dare to give birth, I dare to take care of the baby! To the outside, the mother of this baby in future can only be me, Guan Meiyi! Chapter 1376 - You Lose once You get Serious (5)

Chapter 1376: You Lose once You get Serious (5)

Thats bullshit... this is my baby. I gave birth to this child howe it bes yours!Wang Xiaomans rhythm had beenpletely disrupted by Guan Meiyi, and now her emotions had been taken away by her as well. Compared to Wang Xiaomans malevolence, Guan Meiyis smile was calm, Am I talking nonsense? Dont you know what youre talking about? The He family is doing everything they can to have me back. Do you think anyone can be the He familys daughter-inw? Its impossible! Oh right, I heard from He Zhenxuans mom that your family is doing mining businesses? Wang Xiaomans expression froze. For some reason, she didnt have enough confidence to speak up, So what? Nothing much.Guan Meiyi shook her head, I just wanted to say that since your family runs a mine, you can be considered the daughter of a rich family. Although you cantpare to the He familys money and status, you should have been brought up rich when you were little. What would your parents think if they knew that you were a mistress and that you were pregnant? Or did your parents know about this already? Then Im really curious about your parentsworldview. Your family isnt poor, and youre not ugly. Maybe if you work harder, you can marry a man whos even better than He Zhenxuan. Why would they agree to let you get pregnant and have children with a married man before you even graduated from college? Wang Xiaomans face turned pale because of Guan Meiyis words. She was not the daughter of a mining tycoon. It was just a lie that she made up so that her college ssmates would not look down on her. In fact, her family was very poor. All of the money was used for her college. It was such a realistic society now, that if she said her family was poor, even though her ssmates would not say anything upfront, they would definitely iste her and look down on her. Therefore, in the early days of university, she said that her family was running a miningpany. She did not expect that such a lie would actually make her popr among her ssmates. There were even many boys who pursued her. She had originally thought that since she had no money at all. How could she justify this matter. But she then realized that she did not need to spend money at all, as those boys who were pursuing her were afraid that she, as the daughter of a mining tycoon, would look down on them, they spent money on her recklessly. Gradually, Wang Xiaoman was lost in this empty life and unable to extricate herself. Until one time, she met He Zhenxuan in a nightclub. This man was much better than those pursuers from school, and he was also much richer. That day, she was wearing a new white dress which made her look very pure and innocent. He Zhenxuan seemed to like this kind of girl, and he soon noticed her. She told He Zhenxuan that it was her first timeing to this kind of ce, so she was not used to it. Then He Zhenxuan pulled her to his side very gentlemanly, and the people around him were very respectful to her for his sake. This kind of feeling opened up Wang Xiaomans new understanding of wealth and status. Therefore, that night, she slept with He Zhenxuan half-declining and half-epting. Fortunately enough that she had always maintained her virginity. After it was done, He Zhenxuan saw the blood on the bed sheet and was very happy. He said that she would be by his side from now on. Wang Xiaoman thought that she was finally going to fly to the top of the tree and be a phoenix. However, she now knew that He Zhenxuan had a wife and his wife was the famous Guan Meiyi. Chapter 1377 - You Lost once You get Serious (6)

Chapter 1377: You Lost once You get Serious (6)

But even after knowing that He Zhenxuan had a wife, Wang Xiaoman still kept in touch with him. Later, He Zhenxuan seemed to think highly of her after knowing that her family operated mines. Since her pregnancy, he brought her directly to the He family. By then Wang Xiaoman found out that He Zhenxuan and Guan Meiyi had separated a long time ago and their rtionship was not good at all. All of these had created ripples in Wang Xiaomans heart that she wanted more. She wanted to be He Zhenxuans wife. She wanted to be Mrs. He. Moreover, she naively thought that as long as she married He Zhenxuan and gave birth to their child, even if the fact that she was not the daughter of a mining tycoon was exposed, He Zhenxuan would not went after it anymore. As for her ssmates, they would only envy her, the Cindere who had be a phoenix. Who would care if she lied. Originally, Wang Xiaomans idea was very well-thought and she had made up her mind to it. But ever since she first met Guan Meiyi, things seemed to develop in the direction that she did not want to see the most. Just now, when she faced Guan Meiyi again and heard all her words, shepletely broke down. Wang Xiaoman was no longer rational, and an irrational woman is capable of anything unreasonable. Wang Xiaoman slowly stood up and walked to the side of Guan Meiyis seat. She touched her stomach and said to Guan Meiyi viciously, Didnt you say that the He family only cared about my belly? What would they think if they knew that my baby was hurt or injured because of you, Guan Meiyi? Seeing that Wang Xiaoman was stupid enough to use her belly to threaten her, Guan Meiyizily raised her eyes, It seems that I have overestimated you. You are still too young. Your only bargaining chip is your stomach. Are you going to bet with your only bargaining chip now? Arent you afraid that you will lose the bet? You have to know that if your baby is gone, you will be useless to He Zhenxuan and the He family, As she said that.., Guan Meiyis hand with her polished fingernails slowly reaching toward Wang Xiaomans stomach and rubbing it, Besides, even if I really have you lose your baby, so what? Do you think the He family will let He Zhenxuan divorce me because of this? If you dont believe me, you can try and I can help you. Instead of letting you bargain with your belly all day long, why dont I just get rid of it for you, and it will be all over. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Wang Xiaoman instantly woke up. She was so scared that she rapidly covered her stomach and stepped back, looked at Guan Meiyi in horror. Guan Meiyis expression rxed. She slowly had her hands back and put on her sses and hat, Okay, Ive wasted enough time with you. I have to go now. Guan Meiyi stood up, Oh, right, you should drink more milk. so the baby can look more pale and alike me.and. After saying that, Guan Meiyi left. Wang Xiaoman stood there trembling. She had already applied for a suspension from school and told her ssmates that her family had introduced her to a rich young master. She was going home to get married. If she couldnt get anything, and her baby cant even call her mom after born, and she could only stay at the He family as a nanny. Or rather, the He family sent her out for miscarriage prevention. After giving birth, they took the baby back to the He family and made it Guan Meiyis child. She could only live outside without a name or status. What if she was gradually forgotten over time? No... she had already made a desperate attempt to marry He Zhenxuan, no matter what, she had to get into the He family and get married with He Zhenxuan! Chapter 1378 - You Lost once You get Serious (7)

Chapter 1378: You Lost once You get Serious (7)

Returning to her apartment, Guan Meiyis mood was unusually rxed. She took a joyful bath in the bathroom. From the moment she saw Wang Xiaoman at the He family, and the little girl blocked her from entering the door, looked at her with pride and determination. Guan Meiyi knew that this little girl would be the key person for her topletely get rid of the He family. One of them desperately wanted to leave, while the other desperately wanted to get in, so why not help each other? However, Wang Xiaoman was too self-righteous. If Guan Meiyi didnt give her some stimtion, she probably wouldnt figure out her position in the He family for a while. Moreover, Wang Xiaoman was very greedy for money and status, and she had been immersed in the fantasy of a Cindere bing the princess consort. However, He Zhenxuan was not that prince, and there was no Cindere in reality. In this society, which Cindere became a princess consort just because she danced? Which one of them did not make their constant efforts to be outstanding enough to have the qualifications, standing by the Princes side before turning into a Princess consort? Whats more, if a woman had went through all the hard work, obtained sess, and be outstanding enough eventually. They would not care about those so-called princes. They could totally be their own queen. At that time, they only needed to be themselves. And there would be princes and even kings who would bow down to them one after another naturally. However, Wang Xiaoman did not seem to understand this logic at all. She only wanted to take the shortcut from the end. But how many people would have a happy ending if they took such a shortcut? From the looks of it, Wang Xiaomans identity as the daughter of the so-called mining tycoon was probably fake as well. But who cares about her. Guan Meiyi didnt care about it at all. She just wanted the final result to be what she wanted. After taking a bath, Guan Meiyi walked out with a long mens cotton t-shirt, which she had learned from Ling Tianya. One time when she went to look for Ling Tianya and saw many mens T-shirts like that in her closet. She was a little curious, because Ruan Zeyan never wore such clothes. What was Ling Tianya doing with so many mens clothes? But Ling Tianya said that those were her pajamas, and they were veryfortable to wear. Guan Meiyi was standing in front of the dressing table, drying her hair when the sound of things moving around came from next door. It was strange.. The next door was empty, and no one lived there. Moreover, those who could live in this apartment were all first-tier artistes of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Could it be that someone had actually moved in next door? Guan Meiyi was a little curious about who had moved in. There were only two rooms on this floor. Everyone would be neighbourster on, so it was better to greet them. When she opened the door, it turned out that she saw Gu Zhiqian leaning against the wall, watching the inferiors of him move his luggages and supplies into the room with a poker face. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Gu Zhiqian looked up and saw Guan Meiyi with wet hair, wearing only a mans t-shirt. The mans face instantly darkened, staring at Guan Meiyi with a cold expression. Guan Meiyi was also speechless. She did heard that Gu Zhiqian also had his own apartment here, but she didnt expect it to be the one next to hers. Seeing Gu Zhiqians face was pulled so long after seeing her, Guan Meiyi thought that this man didnt want to see her. So without saying a word, she directly closed the door. Gu Zhiqian,... What does this woman mean by closing the door right after she sees me! What does she mean! Chapter 1379 - You Lost once You get Serious (8)

Chapter 1379: You Lost once You get Serious (8)

Closing the door, Guan Meiyi couldnt stop cursing in her heart. It was really that enemies are bound to met on a narrow road. How did her neighbor be Gu Zhiqian. Even though she said it out loud and pretended that nothing happenedst night, and she really didnt remember anything, what happenedst night did indeed happen! Originally, although she and Gu Zhiqian belonged to the samepany, they were both busy with their own things and didnt have much interaction. Even if the two of them made a movie together, now that her scenes were all finished, there wouldnt be many opportunities to meet in the future. What the hell was going on now? How did they be neighbors? Besides, didnt Gu Zhiqian have a residence outside? He had so many properties under his name, why did he have to live here? Guan Meiyi sat on the sofa, thinking that Gu Zhiqian had seen her and knew that they lived on the same floor. Given Gu Zhiqians hatred for her, he shouldnt be living here, right? Just as Guan Meiyi was thinking, the doorbell rang. Through the peephole, Guan Meiyi saw Gu Zhiqian standing outside the door with a cold face. The staff who had been in and out of his apartment were gone. Guan Meiyi opened the door with a calm expression and saw right to Gu Zhiqians cold face. Guan Meiyi was actually not short at all, she was almost 1.7 meters tall. Even so, standing in front of Gu Zhiqian, she still had to raise her head to look up at this man. Whats the matter? Guan Meiyi asked first. Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. He almost blurted out to ask Guan Meiyi what she meant by closing the door when she saw him. But he held back and asked indifferently, Why do you live here? Guan Meiyi smiled, Best Actor Gu, Ive always been living here. This is a well-known fact that even my fans know that I live here! The reporters downstairs who are chasing me for photos all know that I live here. Dont you not know? Gu Zhiqians face froze. Of course he knew! Looking at the mens t-shirt on Guan Meiyis body and the long legs that were exposed, Gu Zhiqians inner frustration was arisen again, Guan Meiyi, why are you wearing mens clothes? ! What? Best Actor Gu, do you have to be picky on my pajamas now? Guan Meiyi was also upset, but she was indeed getting annoyed that she felt Gu Zhiqian was deliberately picking on her. pajamas... ahem... mn...Gu Zhiqians expression was a little awkward, but then it turned cold again, Since its pajamas, wear it when you sleep. Dont let it hurt other peoples eyes! Its so ugly! Hurt other peoples eyes? Ugly? Guan Meiyi was so angry that sheughed, Then Im really sorry! Im really sorry for hurting your deep and beautiful eyes, Best Actor Gu! After saying that, Guan Meiyi mmed the door of her apartment. Its so inexplicable! Guan Meiyi mumbled and walked to the dressing table, sat down and started to blow-dry her hair. Gu Zhiqian,... The wind when Guan Meiyi closed the door just now had messed up Gu Zhiqians bangs. After hearing Guan Meiyis baffling voice, Gu Zhiqians face turned even darker. At this moment, the mans phone rang. It was the moving staff, Mr. Gu, can we continue moving? Move! Hurry up and move! Gu Zhiqian shouted at the phone, venting all his anger. The moving staff felt wronged too, since they were moving things all well, and suddenly they were asked to wait downstairs. Now, they were scolded at by him. Sure enough, celebrities all liked to be posers. Chapter 1380 - You Lose once You get Serious (9)

Chapter 1380: You Lose once You get Serious (9)

Wang Xiaoman kept calling He Zhenxuan on her way back to the He familys manor, but no one answered. This was not the first time she had encountered such a situation after being with He Zhenxuan. He Zhenxuan often went out for a few days with no news of him. However, it was not because he was in danger, it was just him secretly went to other cities for fun. Wang Xiaoman only found outter that He Zhenxuan was such a promiscuous person. But her heart had long been filled with her own vanity. After a short period of sadness, she got over with it. As long as she could marry He Zhenxuan and be Mrs. He, she didnt care about anything else. Wang Xiaoman returned to the He familys manor. As soon as she opened the door and entered in, she saw He Tian and Li E sitting in the living room. Where have you been? Why did youe back at this time?Li E came up and scolded at Wang Xiaoman in a bad tone. I... I went out for a walk.Wang Xiaoman looked at Li E with her innocent eyes, not understanding why she was angry. In the past, Wang Xiaoman often went out for a walk. and sometimes Li E would even apany her. Why was she so abnormal today. This time, Li E didnt speak up, it was He Tian now, Dont go out for the next two days. Stay in the house obediently. In two days, Ill send you out for the good of the babt. You should pack up your things in the meantime. That woman, Guan Meiyi, ising back to stay for a while. Wang Xiaoman felt wronged and indignant. She bit her lips and stood there, Does Zhenxuan know about this? Will he agree to let Guan Meiyi, that actress,e back to stay? This is about the He family. Why would Zhenxuan not agree? He Tian also knew that Wang Xiaoman must be feeling wronged, so his voice softened a little, Dont worry, letting Guan Meiyie back and live here is just for the public to see. When this matter blows over and the He family established the magnanimous image to the public, we will return to the previous states that Guan Meiyi is just the nominal daughter-inw of the He family. Wang Xiaoman didnt believe He Tians words at all. And she could tell that He Tian was talking about going back to the pervious situation. What was the previous situation? That was Guan Meiyi would always be He Zhenxuans wife ito the public. Only Guan Meiyi was qualified to attend events rted to the He family as Mrs. He. Wang Xiaoman, on the other hand, would always be a little nanny that couldnt be seen in the public. In the future, her child would call Guan Meiyi mom not her. How could He Zhenxuan have an illegitimate child in a hypocritical family like this that only paid attention to appearances? At that time, as long as Guan Meiyi faded from the publics sight for a period of time, and reappeared iming that the baby she gave birth to was hers. As for the age of the child, ording to the He familys power, it could bepletely forged... The more Wang Xiaoman thought about it, the more frightened she became, and the more reluctant she turned. She was the one pregnant for ten months, why should she let Guan Meiyi take all the credits and she get nothing! Seeing that Wang Xiaoman didnt say anything and just stood there, He Tian also lost his patience, This matter is settled. You should quickly pack your things! The current situation is in the teeth of the storm. If the reporters take pictures of you, a pregnant woman going in and out, it will be very ugly. You should leave tomorrow. Wang Xiaoman didnt answer. She turned around and ran up the stairs. Chapter 1381 - You Lose once You get Serious (10)

Chapter 1381: You Lose once You get Serious (10)

Guan Meiyi was right. The He family really only treated her as a tool. She had no value other than having this child... Look at her attitude! He Tian was angry because of Wang Xiaomans behaviour just now. She said she is the daughter of a mining tycoon, but I dont think she looks like it. Li E sat next to He Tian and said with a surmised face. I think shes very petty, as if shes never seen anything good before. That day, she actually stared at my bag for a long time. and my bag isnt particrly expensive at all. If she was the daughter of a mining tycoon, such a bag shouldnt be surprising. In face, He Tian also had some doubts about Wang Xiaomans family background, but this wasnt a big deal yet, Lets put this matter aside for now. The most important thing at the moment is the charity banquet tomorrow. Ive just informed Guan Meiyi that she will be attending with us. When the timees, you and her should act more intimate. Outsiders will think that you and she have a very good mother and daughter-inw rtionship. and it will not be affected by the incident from the inte at all. After that, I will also tell the reporters what Ive thought of previously. Li E nodded, If you want me to act with that actress, Im afraid that I wont be able to over act her. However, its also fortunate that she went to the wrong room yesterday. The people that Zhen Xuan arranged previously did not manage to take any revealing photos. They only managed to take photos of her with a man running away. If thats the case, theres still some room for change. When the timees, they would say that Guan Meiyi was just discussing work with her male colleagues. And it was for the sake of trouble saving that she ran away when she saw someone was taking pictures. Mn, thats right.He Tian nodded. Thats right. Originally, He Zhenxuans n was to take photos of Guan Meiyi and the other men in bed. He wanted to post the photos of them in bed online. In other words, the He family did not think of giving Guan Meiyi any chance at all in the beginning. They wanted to destroy Guan Meiyi. However, no one expected Guan Meiyi to not be in that room. They didnt manage to take a picture of her in bed. They only managed to take a picture of her side profile when she was running. Although such a blow could push Guan Meiyi to the cusp of the storm, it wasnt enough to destroy her. Just like what Li E said, Guan Meiyi couldpletely deny that she had an affair as neither of them had caught photos of them in bed anyways. She was only running with a man and didnt have any intimate movements. Even if she stayed in the room with another man for an entire night with the door closed, no one had any solid proof on what actually happened inside. It would just be whatever Guan Meiyi said it was. He Tian realized this, so he thought of the second best thing was Guan Meiyi not to divorce He Zhenxuan. To his surprise, Guan Meiyi was surprisingly cooperative. She probably didnt want to ruin her hard-earned position because of this. He Tian instinctually understood Guan Meiyis cooperative behavior this way. Li E sighed, Ugh, at this time, that brat Zhenxuan went out to fool around again. I dont even know if he cane back tomorrow. Its best if he and Guan Meiyi attend together. He Tian frowned at the thought of his troublesome son. He looked up the stairs and said, Send Wang Xiaoman away tomorrow and find two people to take care of her until the baby is born. What about the baby after it is born? After the baby is born, she cane back if she wants, but she can only stay in the He family as a little nanny. He Tian said resolutely, but he didnt know that the entire conservation had already been heard by Wang Xiaoman, who was standing at the corner of the stairs. Wang Xiaomans small hands clenched into fists. They want her child to acknowledge Guan Meiyi as the mom? Dont even think about it! This is Impossible! Chapter 1382 - Is There Something Wrong with This Man

Chapter 1382: Is There Something Wrong with This Man

Luo Kai came to pick up Guan Meiyi for work in the morning. When he walked out of the apartment with Guan Meiyi to wait for the elevator, the apartment door next to Guan Meiyis opened, and Gu Zhiqian walked out of it. Luo Kai was shocked. Sister Meiyi... Gu... he... Guan Meiyi nced at Gu Zhiqian andpletely ignored him. She pretended not to see him and continued to wait for the elevator. Gu Zhiqian frowned in displeasure for being ignored by Guan Meiyi early in the morning. He walked over to wait for the elevator with a poker face. Seeing Gu Zhiqian walked over, Luo Kai subconsciously approached Guan Meiyi and separated the two of them. Gu Zhiqians eyebrows was knitting in a frown. It seemed that today was destined to make him upset. This early in the morning, he was upset with whoever he saw. While waiting for the elevator, Guan Meiyi called her manager, Ada. Ada, I told you yesterday to find me another apartment. What about it now? Finding another apartment? Gu Zhiqians face had no expression but he listened to Guan Meiyis call. Guan Meiyi, who was holding the phone, nodded. Okay, you go look for it. Money is not a problem. After ending the call with Ada, the elevator arrived. Gu Zhiqian stepped into the elevator, and Guan Meiyi put her phone into her bag. Just as she was about to enter the elevator, she saw Gu Zhiqian staring at her coldly. He closed the elevator door and blocked Guan Meiyi out. Guan Meiyi was so angry that sheughed, Luo Kai, did you see that? Is there a problem with this man? He must be sick? This is the first time Ive seen such a petty man! Sister Meiyi... actually, Luo Kai didnt want to take the same elevator with Gu Zhiqian, especially not with both Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian. Since this man is staying here, Im going to move out! Here, another elevator arrived. Guan Meiyi walked into the elevator angrily in her high heels. Downstairs, Mike was waiting for Gu Zhiqian in the nanny van. When he saw Gu Zhiqiane out, he immediately opened the door and weed him into the car. Gu Zhiqian got into the car with a chill all over his body. After the elevator door closed, he heard what Guan Meiyi and her useless assistant had said. That crazy woman actually said that he was sick? Humph! He might really be sick! If he wasnt sick, why did he move to this lousy ce? ! He didnt even say that he wanted to move out, but that crazy woman actually said that she wanted to move out first? Fine, then move out! Mike could tell at a nce that Gu Zhiqian got into the car with emotions, Whats wrong with you? Who provoked you so early in the morning? Gu Zhiqian angrily took off the sunsses on his face and randomly threw them on the car seat. Seeing Gu Zhiqians eyes under the sses, Mike repeatedly eximed, Gu Zhiqian, did you not rest wellst night? Tell me the truth, what did you do? What are the dark circles under your eyes? Gu Zhiqian couldnt be bothered with Mike who was in a state of shock. He put on the blindfold and started to sleep. He hadnt slept all night. He didnt even know why he couldnt sleep. His mind kept reying those random scenes, and most of them were the scenes of that woman ravaging him in the hotel. Gu Zhiqian felt more and more like a resentful woman who had been fooled but was not held responsible by the other party. The key was that the woman actually said she didnt remember anything! Monster! Hearing Gu Zhiqian suddenly say the word monster, Mike was stunned and looked at Gu Zhiqian in confusion. Mike pursed his lips, Today, youll be filming in the studio at day time, and theres a charity banquet tonight. See if you want to attend. If you dont want to go, Ill help you cancel it. Cancel it. Its just a show set up by hypocrites. Its better to donate money directly. Mike nodded. Mn, its better if you dont go. Guan Meiyi will go tonight as well. Try to avoid meeting her in public during this period of time. Ahem... Mike, I dont have anything to do after filming anyways. Lets go to that charity ball. Mike,... Chapter 1383 - The Charity Banquet

Chapter 1383: The Charity Banquet

The charity banquet in the everning was organized by a well-known fashion magazine in the country. Every year, the magazine would invite many well-known figures and celebrities from the business and entertainment sector to attend. Celebrities usually would not reject this kind of charity cocktail party. Before Guan Meiyi came, she had already made arrangements with the He family to enter the venue together. Tonight, Guan Meiyi was wearing a pure white evening gown with a rhinestone iid on the hem of the gown. In the dark night, the reflection of the moonlight, the lights, and the shes had made Guan Meiyi look like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. On the left side of Guan Meiyi were Li E and He Tian who hade with her. Guan Meiyi supported Li E with her hand but did not interact with Li E or He Tian during the whole process. She just reached out her hand and smiled at the media reporters and her fans. Guan Meiyi was already a well-known female artiste with her name all over the headlines. Every time she walked on the red carpet, she would not be able to leave without 8 or 10 minutes of stay. Now that such an explosive incident like her marital infidelity just happened, her public appearance on the red carpet of a charity reception would naturally have the reporters unwillingly let her go. They held up their cameras and took pictures of her across the safety handrail. Moreover, what the reporters didnt expect was that Guan Meiyi was apanied by the He Corporations chairman and his wife. Although the three of them didnt interact much, their behaviour was still considered intimate. Did this demonstrate the He familys response to Guan Meiyis infidelity? When they saw the three of them appear at the same time, the atmosphere of the red carpet was immediately lit up. However, these reporters standing on the red carpet were not qualified to enter the inner court for interviews. Only a portion of the reporters were eligible to get inside for interviews. Here, the reporters at the interview area inside heard that Guan Meiyi, Li E and He Tian hade together. They were already rubbing their fists and getting ready for the interview. Gu Zhiqian had just finished the interview at the inner site. As Mike had already informed the reporters beforehand, Gu Zhiqian would not answer anything that had nothing to do with him, so he was not asked about Guan Meiyis affair. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the reporters talking. That crazy woman actually came with the He family! What was she thinking! Gu Zhiqian was just trying to calm himself down when Guan Meiyi walked in. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was followed by Li E and He Tian without He Zhenxuan, Gu Zhiqians expression was slightly better. Mike saw Guan Meiyie in and quickly pulled Gu Zhiqian inside. Mike always thought that although Guan Meiyi said that this was her own matter and would not implicate Gu Zhiqian, he still did not want Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi to have too much interaction in public. At this time, the reporters had already swamped in to interview Guan Meiyi and the He family. However, Guan Meiyi did not say a word throughout the entire process, but simply watched Li E and He Tians performance. The two of them were surrounded by the reporters. They answered the reporters questions as they had rehearsed previously. Their words fully reflected their love for Guan meiyi, their daughter-inw, as well as their trust in Guan Meiyi. Li Epletely acted as a good mother-inw in front of the media. She held Guan Meiyis arms with both of her hands and called her our Meiyi affectionately. After He Tian expressed his trust in Guan Meiyi, he bragged about hispany again. Chapter 1384 - Get Stiffened Chapter 1384: Get Stiffened When he was asked why He Zhenxuan did not show up, He Tian also spoke calmly, Zhenxuan is currently on a business trip abroad and wont be able to rush back in time. However, he has 100% trust in his wife. Their rtionship has always been very good as everyone knows. Therefore, I want to severely condemn those who secretly took those photos and spread rumors! Guan Meiyi was wearing a meaningful smile on her face. The reporters also realized that the He family was the only one who spoke the whole time, and she didnt defend herself at all. Just when they wanted to ask Guan Meiyi a question, the time was up for the interview.In order to not affect the next artists interview time, the reporters had to give up on asking Guan Meiyi. As soon as Guan Meiyi entered the main venue, she felt a cold gaze fell on her. She looked up and saw Gu Zhiqian sitting not far away. Guan Meiyi frowned slightly. Her eyes paused on Gu Zhiqians face for a moment before she turned away. What a bad luck, why did she meet this man everywhere! Because Gu Zhiqian was not only the Best Actor, but also had a superior position in the Gu family, so his seat was arranged at the front with those sessful business bigwigs. At this moment, Gu Zhiqian was sitting in his seat with a cold look on his face. Especially that pair of chilling eyes, it was simply impossible to look at his eyes. Because of Gu Zhiqians low pressure by himself, people at the entire table felt ufortable. Guan Meiyi hadpletely ignored Gu Zhiqian at this time. She followed Li E and He Tian all along in a state of silence. Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi from afar. For some reason, when he saw Guan Meiyi following the He family silently, his heart felt inexplicably ufortable. This stupid woman, the He family has already treated you like that, why do you still have to suffer by their side? Have you once again submitted to the He Family? Are you not going to get a divorce? Do you still want to continue living in the name of Mrs. He? Gu Zhiqian thought as he pped the table. He was annoyed, thinking that this woman would continue to be Mrs. He in the future, he was annoyed! Here, the people at the table with Gu Zhiqian could no longer sit still. The banquet had not officially started yet, and now was the time for everyone to interact with each other. Thus, people stood up one after another and left the table. Gu Zhiqian was the only one left at the huge round table. The more he thought about it, the more upset he got. He simply just stood up and walked in the direction of Guan Meiyi. Gu Zhiqian stopped when he was halfway through. He looked in one direction strangely and saw a pregnant woman with a bulging belly walking towards Guan Meiyi and the He family. At this moment, Li E and He Tian were still talking to the guests at the reception. The artists had all entered the venue. Although the reporters from the inside were not allowed to conduct any more interviews, they could broadcast and watch the general reception in a fixed area. It was also because there were reporters present that He Tian and Li E still spared no effort in putting on a show, turning them into the magnanimous parents-inw. When they chatted with other guests, they did not forget to praise Guan Meiyi. When they met the entrepreneurs who was also a fan of Guan Meiyi, they spared no effort in trying to pull Guan Meiyi into their rtionship, so they even got some opportunities for cooperation on the spot. At this moment, He Tian and Li Es hearts were already bursting with joy. It seemed that their decision today was the right one until the voice behind them said, Mom and dad.When they heard it, He Tian and Li Es old faces froze, and even their bodies stiffened. Chapter 1385 - This is My Daughter

Chapter 1385: This is My Daughter

He Tian and Li E looked at each other. This voice, why does it sound so simr to Wang Xiaoman? The two of them turned their heads and indeed saw Wang Xiaoman standing there with a smile on her face. Li E and He Tian were so shocked that their faces even twisted. How did you get in here! Li E questioned Wang Xiaoman with a frown face. Seeing Li E and He Tians ugly and disgusted expressions when they saw her, Wang Xiaoman felt a chill in her heart, but she still smiled and said, I said I was a member of the He family, so the people outside the door let me in. Wang Xiaoman lied about how she got in. She did tell the security guard at the door that she was a member of the He family, but he only recognized the name on the invitation letter or the list. If Wang Xiaoman was a celebrity, it would have been fine. Even if she didnt have an invitation, she could still get in. However, this pregnant woman right here was nothing. She looked like a student and she was pregnant. It was probably some crazy fan of a male celebrity, and the security guard didnt let Wang Xiaoman in no matter what. Just as Wang Xiaoman felt that she had no hope of entering the door, someone walked past her and bumped into her. Wang Xiaoman was about to fly into a rage, as this reckless person had no eyes that actually bumped into a pregnant woman. Just as she was about to curse, she saw the staff member work permit that had fallen on the ground just now. Wang Xiaoman picked up the work permit and went straight to the staff passageway. She used the permit to sessfully enter the venue. After entering the venue, she threw the permit away. She was still thinking that the person who deliberately bumped into her just now deserved to be losing the work permit. However, when He Tian and Li E asked her how she came in, she would not say that she had snuck in with someone elses work permit in front of so many people. Li E and He Tians expressions had not been good since the moment they saw Wang Xiaoman, but they did not dare to show it too clearly, as they were afraid others would notice something. Li E stepped forward and pulled Wang Xiaoman back. Leave this ce immediately. Well talk about it when we get back! It was not easy for Wang Xiaoman to sneak in, so how could she leave just like that? So she pulled out her arm that was grabbed by Li E and said coquettishly with a smile, Mom, Whats wrong with you? Why did you kick me out? Im already here! At this moment, someone had already noticed Wang Xiaoman. They heard her calling He Tian and Li E mom and dad, and they also heard her calling herself a member of the He family. Therefore, someone stepped forward and asked politely with a smile, Old Mr. He, this is... your daughter? When He Tian heard the other partys question and looked at the people around him, he didnt have time to think too much, but quickly nodded and said, Thats right, thats right! Shes my daughter! Shes pregnant, so I want her to stay at home and rest more.As he said that, He Tian pushed Li E, Quick, get the driver to send Xiaoman home. Shes pregnant, so donte out all the time. Its not good for the baby. So you have a daughter, Old He. All these years, I thought you only had one son! The person from before said. Uh... Hehehe...He Tian had a stiff fake smile on his face and stared at Wang Xiaoman with malicious eyes, Hurry up and go back! Eh? Thats not right! Old He, you really only have one son. When did you have a daughter?At this moment, another bald man said. Although the bald man and He Tian were in a cooperative rtionship, he couldnt stand He Tian in private. He knew that He Tian only had He Zhenxuan as his only son. Not only did he know that He Tian only had one son, but everyone present also knew the same thing. Now that he had a daughter out of the blue, there must be something fishy about it. But they just did not mention it, only this bald man did. Chapter 1386 - Baby of The He Family

Chapter 1386: Baby of The He Family

The bald man looked at He Tian with interests, This so-called daughter just came out out of blue, couldnt she be born out there unknowingly because you betrayed Li E? Although the bald mans tone sounded like he was joking, everyone present knew that He Tian originally only had one son. Now that he suddenly had a daughter, it must be an illegitimate daughter. He Tian and Li Es faces looked extremely bad. He Tian red at the bald man with hatred, but he could not be angry now. The bald mans tone sounded like he was joking. If he got upset and really retorted back, there might not be any cooperation in the future. However, if he did not exin, he would not be able to maintain his integrity. Why would there suddenly be an illegitimate daughter? There were still reporters filming at the back. If this was reported, it would be hard to say how many rumours could go on. Li E smiled mockingly, Sorry for making a fool of myself. Old Mr. He and I indeed only have one son, Zhenxuan. Xiao Man is our goddaughter. She used to be our familys nanny, but I really like her, so I took her as my goddaughter. Recently, she got pregnant, so I brought her home to raise the fetus. After all, I can take care of her by my side just in our house .As she said this, Li E looked at the bald man seriously, What illegitimate daughter? Old Wang, you really know how to joke. If those reporters really got this out, would our He familys reputation be ruined? Hearing Li Es exnation, the bald man looked resentful and didnt say anything else. Li Es words could be considered to have exined the illegitimate daughters matter. Since she was an adopted daughter and imed to be a member of the He family, there was nothing wrong with her calling them parents. Damn, I didnt expect that your He family not only treat your daughter-inw well, but also treat your goddaughter so well! Thats right, old He, youre really a kind and generous parent! In my opinion, Li E is the real good one. She doesnt have any bias on ss that even the little nanny at home would be acknowledged as her goddaughter, and she even treated her as her own child. As for me, I also have two daughters at home. You can acknowledge them as your goddaughters as well ! Li E quickly smiled and agreed, Sure, just let your two daughterse to my house. From now on, they will be my daughters. You better not be reluctant to part with them when the timees. Because of Li Es few words, the situation was sessfully saved. Everyone even began to praise He Tian and Li E. He Tians face finally changed into a smile, but he kept ring at Wang Xiaoman from the corner of his eyes. Li E also pulled Wang Xiaoman, Lets go, Xiaoman. Lets go home. If theres anything, well talk about it when we get home. Li Es hand pulled Wang Xiaoman strongly and forced her out as if to warn her that if she didnt leave, she would teach her a lesson. Wang Xiaoman received the warning from Li E and He Tian, but since she dared toe, she had already thought of the result. She had to let everyone know that the child in her belly was He Zhenxuans, that she was the childs mother, and that Guan Meiyi was nothing! So, she couldnt leave. She took so much efforts to get in, so she couldnt leave just now! Mom, dont pinch me. My arm hurts. Wang Xiaoman immediately said, feeling wronged. Wang Xiaomans words immediately made Li Es face stiffen. Everyone looked at Wang Xiaomans arm, and sure enough, they saw Li E scratching Wang Xiaomans arm with her nails. Li E immediately withdrew her hand embarrassedly. Oh, Xiaoman, I didnt do it on purpose, I didnt... Wang Xiaoman nodded understandingly, I know you didnt do it on purpose, mom. Youre also worried about the child in my belly. After all, he is the baby of your He family. Chapter 1387 - Watching the Show Feeling Ease and Justified

Chapter 1387: Watching the Show Feeling Ease and Justified

Wang Xiaomans words immediately caused an uproar in the surroundings, and even Gu Zhiqian was quite shocked. After hearing Wang Xiaomans words, Gu Zhiqian subconsciously looked at Guan Meiyi. However, he found that this woman didnt seem to be surprised at all. Instead, she still had a smile on her face, and her eyes were filled with the naturalness and certainty of seeing through everything. Only then did Gu Zhiqian suddenly realize that this Wang Xiaoman might have been brought in by Guan Meiyi. He was actually still worried about Guan Meiyis situation. What? He was worried about her situation? What a joke! Why was he worried about that crazy woman! Gu Zhiqian intended to turn around and return to his seat, but he stopped after taking few steps, turning around and continuing to pay attention to the that side. At this moment, this mans thought was that it would be boring to just sit back, so better watch the show. With this thought in mind, Gu Zhiqian stood there feeling ease and justified. Eh? Old He, what did your goddaughter say just now? The bald man asked. He Tian didnt know what to say at this moment. His old face had already turned into the color of a pigs liver. The smile on Li Es face also froze, but she still forced herself to say, Xiaoman, this child has no sense of propriety when she speaks. What she means is that she is our goddaughter and a member of the He family, so the child in her belly naturally bes the one of the He family... However, Li Es current exnation was somewhat in and unconvincing. The girl just now clearly said that it is the He familys baby. What did the He familys baby mean? As long as one wasnt stupid, they would understand. At this moment, all the eyes of the people around turned towards Guan Meiyi. Guan meiyi, who was like a fairy, still maintained a smile on her face. Even when she felt the attention from the surrounding people, her expression didnt change at all. She looked beautiful and... mechanical.. Yes, thats right. The smile on Guan Meiyis face was emotionless and mechanical. Things seemed to be interesting all of a sudden. He Tian and Li E yed as good inws in front of everyone for half a day, showing off how harmonious the He family was that even with the widely spread cheating affairs of Guan Meiyi, they were still very magnanimous. Now, the face-smacking moment had happened. It turned out that the He family was dirty as well. This girls belly was the best proof. Looking at the girls belly, with her walking in here so fearlessly, it would be easy to know that the He family must have thought highly of the baby. After all, Guan Meiyi had been married into the He family for so long and had been busy with her career. How could the He family not have anyints about her didnt give birth to a son or a daughter. The situation before them was clear that the mistress was using her belly to put on a show in front of the legal wife just to get to the top. However, the He family didnt want this matter to be exposed. With all being said, a famous daughter-inw like Guan Meiyi would only do good for the He family. The guests present were all from the same circle. They had seen a lot of such troubles and could see the whole story at a nce. Now it seemed that not only was Guan Meiyi having an affair in her marriage, but the He family was also not clean either. All of a sudden, the inquisitive and disdainful gazes from the surrounding people, as well as the shes and discussions from the reporters not far away, made He Tian and Li E feel humiliated. He Tian could not bear it anymore and directly called someone over. He red fiercely at Wang Xiaoman and said to the person he called over, Take this woman away! If this woman hadnt appeared, everything would have been fine! Chapter 1388 - Had Never Been So Shameful

Chapter 1388: Had Never Been So Shameful

Seeing that He Tian was so mad that he directly called people to take Wang Xiaoman away, Li E was actually a bit worried about the baby in Wang Xiaomans belly. So she said to those people, You guys know the limits. The child is more important. Those people nodded and then walked toward Wang Xiaoman. Seeing that she was about to be driven away, Wang Xiaoman hadnt finished what she wanted to say, so she couldnt leave just like that. Therefore, Wang Xiaoman shouted while avoiding those people, Im carrying He Zhenxuans child in my belly. Im the mother of this child! Shut up!He Tian was furious. He wanted to strangle Wang Xiaoman to death. Seeing that those people were about to catch her, Wang Xiaoman pushed the people around her out of desperation without looking at who was next to her. It turned out to be Guan Meiyi who was standing next to Wang Xiaoman, and was pushed out by her without any preparation, and she directly bumped into those people. Guan Meiyi was wearing ten-centimeter high heels. With one push and one hit, she fell and immediately sprained her ankle. He Tians subordinates had been influenced by him that he didnt take Guan Meiyi seriously, so they didnt take her seriously either. Moreover, they didnt know how to act. He Tian ordered them to take Wang Xiaoman away, so the target was Wang Xiaoman. Even if Guan Meiyi bumped into them, they only pushed Guan Meiyi away. They didnt seem to care about her falling down. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they saw a lot of clues. Wang Xiaoman could push Guan meiyi away without any scruples. And He Tians subordinates also turned a blind eye to Guan Meiyis fall, so no one cared that shetwisted her ankle and sat on the ground. It seemed that the He family was in deep water. Those so-called harmony might be fake. No wonder Guan Meiyi didnt say a word from the moment she came in. She just quietly followed He Tian and Li E. even when she saw the pregnant womane in, she didnt say a word, and her face kept at a mechanical smile. Guan Meiyis position in the He family was probably not very high, so the He familys servants even turned a blind eye to her fall. Guan Meiyi sat on the ground paralyzed, enduring the intense pain from her ankle. She cursed in her heart. She didnt expect Wang Xiaoman to be so arrogant and dare to push her in public. The expressions of the people around were obviously changing. At this moment, this ce had be the focus of the whole crowd. Wang Xiaoman was finally caught by those people. She struggled and shouted, Mom, dad, you cant treat me like this! Im the mother of the child, Im not a little nanny. I was with He Zhenxuan before I even graduated from college and now gave birth to his child. Did you guys also say that Guan Meiyi married into the He family for so many years and not even gave birth to an egg? Didnt you also look forward to the baby in my belly? Guan Meiyi has such a big ident now, she even slept with another man! Why dont you let her divorce He Zhenxuan! Let me marry him and give my child aplete family! Dont give my child to Guan Meiyi. She will definitely abuse my baby! Wang Xiaoman was anxious and didnt know what to say. She said whatever that came to her mind, but she didnt know that her words were tantamount to betraying the He family. The uproar and discussion at the scene was getting louder and louder. He Tian had never been so shameful before. Chapter 1389 - A Strong and Powerful Hand

Chapter 1389: A Strong and Powerful Hand

What happened ! It turned out that everything the He family had shown was fake. They didnt like Guan Meiyi at all. He Zhenxuan wasnt as doting on Guan Meiyi and supporting Guan Meiyis career as he appeared to be. Instead, he already had a mistress and was pregnant with his child. This mistress was even more arrogant. She must have moved into the He family way back, and it was as if she didnt put Guan Meiyi in her eyes at all. She was just trying to climb to the top by relying on her son. Because of Guan Meiyis social status and celebrity effect, the He family did not want He Zhenxuan and Guan Meiyi to get a divorce. Therefore, after the news of Guan Meiyis affair was exposed, they deliberately showed their magnanimity and 100% trust in Guan Meiyi. The purpose was to raise the image and poprity of the He family and its familys business, and also to make use of Guan Meiyi to gain cooperations. The mistress originally thought that after Guan Meiyis marital infidelity was exposed, she would be able to get to the top. But she didnt expect that the He family wouldnt kick Guan Meiyi out, which made the mistress anxious. She was worried that her child would be Guan Meiyis child and be abused by her, so she made such a move, she wanted everyone to know that she was the mother of her child. It was a great show from a wealthy family. It was even more exciting than a TV series or a novel. The He family was indeed a disgrace from the inside regardless of the splendour to the outside. Now, looking at Guan Meiyi, everyone felt that she was a little pitiful. She couldnt get the love of her inws, the care from her husband, and she was threatened by the mistress. Even the servants of the He family ignored her. It was unexpected that despite her morous appearance to the outside, she was suffering all these from the He family. No wonder she wanted to have an affair. After all, she was a woman and needed someone to care for her. He Tian and Li E only wanted Wang Xiaoman to shut up and leave this ce as soon as possible. They had no time to care about Guan Meiyi who had sprained her ankle and was sitting on the ground unable to get up. Seeing how cold the two of them were towards Guan Meiyi, the people present were even more certain of their previous thoughts. Their feelings towards the two of them became even more contemptuous. At this moment, Guan Meiyi, who was slumped on the ground, could clearly feel the changes of public opinion in the surrounding. She sneered in her heart. It seemed that she had achieved the effect she wanted. In order to make herself look even more helpless, Guan Meiyi supported herself on the ground and tried to stand up. bearing the pain. Initially, she just wanted to show that her ankle was in pain, and she couldnt stand up even if she wanted to. However, just as she exerted force on her injured ankle, a wave of piercing pain followed. God Damn It. There was no need to pretend this time. It really hurt, and she really couldnt get up. At this moment, a pair of strong and powerful hands suddenly appeared and grabbed her shoulders, lifting her whole body up. Guan Meiyi turned her head in surprise and saw Gu Zhiqian with a cold and angry face. She was stunned, Gu Zhiqian... Gu Zhiqian red at Guan Meiyi. This stupid woman, how could you be so stupid! She was injured and couldnt stand up. She didnt even ask for help and was still holding on by herself. Luo Kai had originally told Guan Meiyi that he needed to go to the washroom. But, he received a work call in the washroom and was dyed until now. When he returned, he saw Guan Meiyi sitting on the ground, paralyzed. Just as he was about to walk over to help her up, he saw Gu Zhiqian had already helped her up with a cold expression on his face. Luo Kais eyes darkened and he quickly ran over, Best Actor Gu, let me help sister Meiyi up. Gu Zhiqian looked at Luo Kai with a chilling face and threw Guan Meiyi to Luo Kai as if she was a piece of trash, You weakling, where did you go? ! Chapter 1390 - Taking My Things Back

Chapter 1390: Taking My Things Back

Hearing Gu Zhiqian call him a weakling, Luo Kais expression froze, Im going to the washroom... Humph! Useless! With that, Gu Zhiqian stood aside with a long face, but he didnt go far. Guan Meiyi was still a little touched originally, as Gu Zhiqian was the first one to help her up at this moment. But this touching onlysted until he threw her at Luo Kai like a piece of trash. As expected, this man was sick! However, Gu Zhiqian felt extremely ufortable, especially when he saw Luo Kais hands on Guan Meiyis shoulders, his heart felt like it was being eaten by ants. Looking at the other side, Wang Xiaoman was pushed further and further away by He Tians servants, but her mouth kept shouting, I am He Zhenxuans woman. For such a long time, I have been living in the He family, and not even a shadow of Guan Meiyi showed up in the house. What right does she have to be Mrs. He? What right does she have to be the mother of my child! I am the biological mother of this child! Cover her mouth!Li E had alreadypletely lost her mind now. If Wang Xiaoman continued her speech, wouldnt it mean that she could also tell that the He family framed Guan Meiyi. Wang Xiaomans mouth was covered. She wanted to say something, but she couldnt. She could only let out a whimper and was taken away by He Tians subordinates. However, at this time, the scene had already begun to discuss animatedly. Everyones expression towards He Tian and Li E had also changed when they looked at them. The reporters at the back also began to stir. The He familys image had copsed, what a big news this is. He Tian was trembling all over. His old face was twitching in anger. Li E was the first to restrain her emotions. She smiled and said to everyone, Its all a misunderstanding. My goddaughter is a little crazy. Everyone, dont take it seriously. Dont take it seriously. However, at this moment, no matter what Li E said, everyone present only smiled awkwardly. Who would believe her words? Li E knew that things had reached a point where it gotpletely out of hand. She could only wait for the charity reception to end and then do some research on the public rtions response. She was even more angry that she could not get in touch with He Zhenxuan at this critical timing. She did not know where this brat had gone to fool around again! Im really sorry. My goddaughter, who is not in good spirits, has made herself such a joke in front everyone. We are all here to participate in the charity reception and do the good things. The reception is about to begin. Everyone should take their seats as soon as possible,Li E said awkwardly and stiffly, right now, she just wanted to divert everyones attention as quickly as possible. The banquet was indeed about to begin, so the guests all looked at He Tian and Li E with purposeful gaze before walking to their seats. He Tians face was long and drawn out. With things turning out like this, the He family had be a joke. How could he still have the face to continue staying? However, leaving now seemed even more embarrassing Thus, He Tian could only force himself to sit on his seat, and Li E also sat on her seat weakly. But Li E, who had been pretending to be a good mother-inw previously, seemed to have forgotten to continue her show after this incident. She actually did not pay attention to Guan Meiyi, who had injured her ankle. This action of He Tian and Li E, in the eyes of others, further confirmed the fact that the He family treated Guan Meiyi badly. Sister Meiyi, lets go and sit down.Luo Kai helped Guan Meiyi to walk forward. However, Luo Kai was not too tall, only 1.75 meters in height, Guan Meiyi was 1.69 meters tall, and with 10-centimeter high heels, she was 1.79 meters tall, which was even taller than Luo Kai. In addition to her dress that was iid with rhinestone, Luo Kai only helped Guan Meiyi walk two steps before he could barely hold her, which almost caused another fall of Guan Meiyi. Go Away! Gu Zhiqian finally couldnt stand it anymore. He stepped forward and snatched Guan Meiyi from Luo Kais arms. It felt like he was taking back something that was rightfully his. Chapter 1391 - The Shocking Scene

Chapter 1391: The Shocking Scene

Gu Zhiqians powerful arms perfectly supported Guan Meiyis body and helped her to sit down in the nearest seat. He also took the opportunity to sit on the side. Everyone saw the scene, but no one felt anything at the moment, since everyone knew that Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were from the samepany. Guan Meiyi was Ling Tianyas cousin, and Gu Zhiqian was Ruan Zeyans childhood friend. It was understandable for Gu Zhiqian to take care of Guan Meiyi. Mike, who was not far away, saw the scene and broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, no one thought much of it, and his heart was slightly relieved. But Mike was still worried, and what had worried him the most was Gu Zhiqians attitude towards Guan Meiyi. Gu Zhiqian was never someone to meddle in other peoples business, and he disdained those rich and powerful families who intrigued against each other. But today, not only did he stand there and watch the esction of the matter, he even took the initiative to help Guan Meiyi up. Mike was unease. The outside world had always said that Gu Zhiqian was a yboy, and there were always little actresses and young models around him. However, as Gu Zhiqians manager, Mike knew about him. Gu Zhiqian and those women had always been putting on a show, and he had never taken any of them seriously. And most of those women who were by his side had impure motives. Some wanted to use Gu Zhiqian to get to the top, while others coveted Gu Zhiqians money and status. Even if there were a few who were interested in Gu Zhiqian and wanted to be serious about dating him, Gu Zhiqian did not take a fancy to them. But it was not that Gu Zhiqian had never been interested in a woman. He had once been interested in one, and that woman was Ling Tianya. However, when he found out that Ling Tianya was Ruan Zeyans first love, he naturally gave up. He had been depressed for a while because of this, but Mike knew that Gu Zhiqian had already got over with it and he had already considered Ling Tianya as his good friend and sister. Even if he still took advantage of Ling Tianya verbally from time to time, it was just to deliberately provoke Ruan Zeyan for fun. Everyone knew what was going on. If Gu Zhiqian still had Ling Tianya in his heart, Ruan Zeyan wouldnt be able to get past it. Mike saw that Gu Zhiqians attitude towards Guan Meiyi was different from before. He had a clear view of the situation as a bystander, and Gu Zhiqian was now like a childish primary school student who was In front of the girl he cared about, and pretended to be cold and impatient, but in fact, he always wanted to show his presence in front of her. It was just he didnt show his presence properly, and every time, he would use harsh words against her. So in the end, he pushed the girl go further and further away. The more Mike thought about it, the more creepy it became. Gu Zhiqian, its good that you like anyone but Guan Meiyi, can you not have anything to do with her. But now, Gu Zhiqian couldnt hear the wail from Mikes heart. He was reprimanding Guan Meiyi in a cold voice, I said, are you a fool? Dont you know how to dodge when you see someone pushing you? Do you usually shoot those action scenes for nothing? Guan Meiyi wasnt in the mood to deal with the abnormal Gu Zhiqian. She just nced at him indifferently and didnt say anything. Guan Meiyi, Im talking to you, didnt you hear me? The man stared at Guan Meiyi, trying to suppress the irritation in his heart that was a result of being ignored by Guan Meiyi. At this time, the lights at the scene dimmed, and the lights on the stage in front of them lit up. The charity reception officially began, and the editor-in-chief of the magazine walked up to the stage and began to speak. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule... Next, we will y a real-life video of the learning conditions of children living in war-torn countries. Some of the scenes may cause difort, please be patient and watch. At this moment, the big screen on the stage lit up. However, unexpectedly, what shown up was not the original video, but the scene of Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuan arguing in the Four Seasons Hotel! Chapter 1392 - The Most Despicable is Invincible (1)

Chapter 1392: The Most Despicable is Invincible (1)

How could such a scene appear? Looking at the date on the video, wasnt it the day that Guan Meiyi was exposed as having an affair with another man? Almost everyone looked at Guan Meiyi in unison, while Guan Meiyi was also in a daze at the moment. She had no idea who shot this video. She didnt remember anything about that night, so it was impossible for her to arrange for someone to record this in advance. She was also very surprised on who had taken the video, and who had released it? Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi with a frown. Seeing that she was in a daze, he knew that Guan Meiyi didnt know anything about the video. In the video, Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuan were both very emotional. He zhenxuan, you cant be too shameless. Why wont you let me go!Obviously, Guan Meiyis emotions were breaking down at this moment. Let you go? Guan Meiyi, youre dreaming. It was your father, Guan Jianlin, who begged the He family like a dog to take you. In order to marry you, the He family also spent money. Without the He family, your father would have gone bankrupt a long time ago. Now youre telling me to let you go? In your dreams!He Zhenxuans scoundrel attitude was clearly disyed in the video, it was a stark contrast to the image of the good husband that appeared in public in the past. Back then, my dad locked my mom up in a Madhouse and used my moms freedom to threaten me to marry you. So, I didnt marry you voluntarily! Ever since I married you, everyone knows how you and your parents have treated me. I dont want to be entangled in these things with you now. The two of us have always been in a nominal marriage. Theres no such thing as a husband and wife. Youve never stopped having women outside. Now, youve even brought the pregnant Wang Xiaoman home! For so many years, your He family has used me to earn a lot of money. I think this money is enough to repay the money and resources that the He family gave the Guan family when you married me. In the video, although Guan Meiyi was angry, she spoke clearly and exined everything to He Zhenxuan. Now, I already have all the evidence that you used the excuse of going on a business trip to keep a mistress outside. If you are not willing to sign the divorce agreement, we will see you in court! She did not expect the video to be so explosive. Guan Meiyis words were equivalent to showing the He family and He Zhenxuans shamelessness. The guests and reportersattention and cameras were all focused on the pale-faced He T Tian and Li E. What is this thing! Quickly turn it off! Quickly turn it off!He Tian was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. He stood up and shouted at the editor-in-chief of the magazine, asking her to turn off the video. The editor-in-chief obviously did not expect things to turn out like this. However, she was also a woman and usually had a good rtionship with Guan Meiyi. Seeing such a video, as a woman, she was also very upset. She didnt expect He Zhenxuan to pretend to be a nice guy. What about the turning over a leaf for Guan Meiyi, and all the doting and love on her, they were all faked. Because he had sympathy for Guan Meiyi and loathing for scumbags, the editor-in-chief promised to turn off the video ostensibly, but the video was still ying. In the video, He Zhenxuanughed evilly after hearing Guan Meiyis words, Guan Meiyi, this is useless. I only give you two choices now. Either you give up on divorcing me and continue to be a good wife to me, He Zhenxuan. Dont even think about it! Guan Meiyi rejected decisively, This time, I will divorce you no matter what! Chapter 1393 - The Most Despicable is Invincible (2)

Chapter 1393: The Most Despicable is Invincible (2)

Hearing that Guan Meiyi still rejected him, He Zhenxuan said shamelessly, If thats the case, then for the sake of the He family and my reputation, I can only destroy you! What do you mean? At this time, Guan Meiyis body was obviously a little shaky. What do I mean? He Zhenxuanughed and slowly approached Guan Meiyi. He casually raised his hand and pped Guan Meiyis face. Guan Meiyi was pped by He Zhenxuan abruptly and fell to the ground. Everyone gasped after seeing this. Gu Zhiqian frowned. He didnt even realize that his hands were clenched into fists and his fingertips turned pale. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to beat He Zhenxuan up. He Zhenxuans p on Guan Meiyi was very loud that made He Tian and Li Es faces turned green and white, as if the p was on their faces. In the video, Guan Meiyis body was shaking, and her face was red as she stood up against the wall. He Zhenxuanughed viciously, How is it? Do you feel hot? Do you want to sleep with a man? Guan Meiyi shook her head, trying to wake herself up, but it was all in vain. What... did you do to me... Nothing, I just put some strong medicine in the wine you drank just now. He Zhenxuanughed, the kind of smile that made people want to p him. So in the video, Guan Meiyi did raise her hand to p He Zhenxuan, but he dodged it, and Guan Meiyi fell to the ground again because she used too much strength. Dont waste your strength on me. Save it for a manter. As he said this, He Zhenxuan helped Guan Meiyi up, Seeing that we have been a couple for so many years, I found you a strong man to break your body. Right, youre still a virgin, right? Tsk, tsk, tsk. The Movie Queen Guan Meiyi has been married for so many years, but still a virgin. No one will believe it even if it gets out. He Zhenxuan, let go of me... Let Go Of Me! Hahaha! How can I let go of you! Tomorrow, the photos of you having an affair with a man will be flooded on the inte. When that happens, the whole world will know that you, Guan Meiyi, cheated in your marriage. You are an unchaste and licentious woman. You have let down the He family and me. When that timees, Ill see if you can bring out the so-called evidence. Who will believe the words of a woman who is unchaste in the first ce? The credibility is too low... To say the least, so what if others believe it? You have still been slept by other men. Hahaha, Guan Meiyi, you brought this on yourself! He Zhenxuans words reverberated throughout the entire charity reception hall. At this moment, there was nothing that people couldnt understand. So it turned out that Guan Meiyis infidelity was actually the work of He Zhenxuan. His goal was to destroy Guan Meiyi and frame her, and that Guan Meiyi was the victim of the whole incident. The He family was really shameless. No wonder Guan Meiyi didnt say anything throughout today and just followed the He family mechanically. He Zhenxuan had done such a shameless thing. He Tian and Li E still had the nerve to tell the reporters that they believed Guan Meiyi and pretended to be magnanimous and tolerant inws. It really was as the saying goes, If a person is despicable, then he is invincible!! At this time, He Tian hadpletely copsed. He picked up a chair and was about to smash it onto the big screen, but he was quickly stopped by someone. Li E turned around and pointed at Guan Meiyi, It was you who shot the video, wasnt it? Was it you? You Shameless B*tch! Chapter 1394 - The Most Despicable is Invincible (3)

Chapter 1394: The Most Despicable is Invincible (3)

Finally, Li E could no longer disguise herself. She revealed her true colors and cursed Guan Meiyi ferociously. Judging from her tone and posture, it was obvious that she had cursed Guan Meiyi a lot. However, Guan Meiyi was already used to Li Es curses. She was very calm, Mrs. He, I think it shouldnt be difficult to see through the video that I didnt know about He Zhenxuan would do such a despicable thing. How could I have arranged for someone to film it in advance? If I really could have predicted it, how could I have fallen into He Zhenxuans trap? How could I have allowed the video of my marital affair to leak out? Guan Meiyis words made a lot of sense. She could not predict the future at all, and she had already fallen into He Zhenxuans trap at that time. If she had really arranged for someone to secretly take the video in advance, why wouldnt she save herself out of it first? The He family was already despicable in this matter. Now, Li E even shamelessly cursed Guan Meiyi in front of everyone. She really did not have any bottom lines and that she was really detestable to the extreme! At this moment, the CEO, who had previously agreed to cooperate with the He family because of Guan Meiyi, suddenly stood up in anger. He mmed the table and berated He tian and Li E, The people of the He family are shameless and despicable! For apany like yours, who would be at ease to cooperate with you? I will withdraw the verbal agreement I previously made with you. From now on, the He corporation will be directly cklisted by mypany! The words of a CEO quickly triggered a chain reaction. After this incident, it was not hard to see that the He familys character was in deep problems. No wonder the Ruan family never cooperated with the He family. They never invited the He family to their cocktail party! Not only the Ruan family, but the Gu family as well. These two families have never interacted with the He family... The He family is too evil. Its too risky to work with such people. If I cant have you, Ill destroy you. Even if I could have, I wont cherish you at all... I thought He Zhenxuan had changed to be decent, but I didnt expect it to be all fake. Hes really a scumbag. On the one hand, hes restraining Guan Meiyi and using her to get benefits. On the other hand, hes still fooling around with other women and even brought home his pregnant mistress... Tsk, tsk, tsk... hes such a scumbag! The point is that the He family doesnt treat Guan Meiyi well. He Zhenxuan hit her whenever he wants, and look at his parents, they even scold Guan Meiyi whenever they want. What kind of people are they? It must have been difficult for Guan Meiyi to endure all of these... The guests and reporters present were already siding with Guan Meiyi. They were all denouncing the He family for Guan Meiyi. At this moment, the video was still going on. He Zhenxuan held Guan Meiyi and started to walk away. Guan Meiyi was fighting back hard. Stop fighting. Are you burning with desire now? Do you really want a man? Do you really want a man to sleep with you? Do you want a man to knock your lights out... Are You itching now? He Zhenxuans words were extremelyscivious, hearing this, the faces of all the guests present became awkward and upset. Gu Zhiqians chilling surged, even the people around him could feel the chillnessing from his body. The man held the ss tightly. Soon, a crack appeared on the ss. Guan Meiyis face was blushed, and she started to get dazed, He Zhenxuan, Im going to kill you... Ill definitely kill you... Hahaha, you want to kill me now, but you might even have to thank me tomorrow. Do you know what kind of man Ive arranged for You? Hes a gold-ted gigolo in the prostitue shop. His skills in bed are superb. I guarantee that hell knock your lights out! Chapter 1395 - The Most Despicable is Invincible (4)

Chapter 1395: The Most Despicable is Invincible (4)

Watching such a video, everyones heart was in pain. They were all heartbroken for Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyis own memories seemed to be awakened. She remembered what happened that night... now, her helplessness waspletely exposed and everyone saw it.. The video continued. He Zhenxuan wanted to take Guan Meiyi to her room, but Guan Meiyi pushed him away. Then, he heard Guan Meiyi scream, and the video stopped abruptly. The video ended there, and no one knew what happened next. But everyone knew what had turned out eventually. On the second day after this video, the news of Guan Meiyis marital infidelity spread. Then the He family kept silent about the incident till the charity reception today, He Tian and Li E acted like they were good parents-inw. Then, it was He Zhenxuans pregnant mistress, came here to make a scene. Until now, with this video identally exposed, everyone saw how shameless and hateful the He family was. The editor-in-chief of the magazine red at He Tian and Li E, Today, our magazine is holding a charity reception. We only wee entrepreneurs who really want to do charity. Im sorry, Mr. and Mrs. He, I dont feel the presence of kindness in you. You are the monsters that eat people without spitting out their bones! You are not wee here. Please leave! Leave immediately! The editor-in-chief chased He Tian and Li E away in public. The others also looked at the two of them with disgust and disdain. Li Es face was pale and He Tians was already twisted from anger, Someone actually secretly took such a video and released it at the cocktail party organized by your magazine. This matter has caused a serious impact on our He family. I will not let this go! As you wish!The editor-in-chief was not afraid at all. First of all, this video was not the video that was supposed to be released, so someone must have tampered with it. As for whom it did not matter to the magazine itself. However, I think the one who should be worried is you, Mr. He. Things were filmed pretty clear in this video. Young master He has already broken thew! He Tian was stunned for a moment before he turned around to leave in fierce, and Li E followed beside him with a mean expression. The two of them walked to Guan Meiyis side and red at her. Guan Meiyi sat there calmly and looked at the two of them with sarcasm in her eyes. Looking at Guan Meiyis expression, He Tians face twitched, Guan Meiyi, I wont let this go! Guan Meiyi fearlessly looked into He Tians eyes, Very well, thats what I want to say. You! He Tian was furious and raised his hand to hit Guan Meiyi. However, before his hand could touch Guan Meiyi, it was grabbed by a big hand that suddenly reached out. He Tian looked at the owner of the hand in shock. Gu Zhiqian! Gu Zhiqian looked at He Tian coldly as if the creator was looking at an ant, Are you deserve to call my name? He Tians face immediately turned livid-ish. He red at Gu Zhiqian angrily, but he didnt dare to say anything. After all, Gu Zhiqian had the Gu family behind him. Even if he wasnt weed by Old Master Gu, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse, so he couldnt simply offend Gu Zhiqian. But what He Tian didnt know was that the He family had already offended Gu Zhiqian. Completely. Mr. Gu, Guan Meiyi is my daughter-inw. Todays incident is a private matter of the He family! Gu Zhiqians brows were tightly knitted, and his beautiful eyes carried a chill that felt like from a thousand-year-old snow mountain, Guan Meiyis matter is my business! Chapter 1396 - The Most Despicable Is Invincible (5)

Chapter 1396: The Most Despicable Is Invincible (5)

Guan Meiyis matter is my business! Gu Zhiqians voice was clear and cold, but it was loud enough for everyone present to hear clearly. Everyone was stunned. So Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi actually had such a good rtionship? When Mike heard this, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Its over, its all over now. Gu Zhiqian has gone crazy.. Guan Meiyi obviously didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to say such a thing. She stared at the man in a daze. He was still holding He Tians wrist, his eyes were filled with chilliness and determination. Gu Zhiqian had never shown such an expression when he was facing her. In that instant, Gu Zhiqian made Guan Meiyi a little absentminded. This wasnt the first time Gu Zhiqian had helped her. She remembered that two years ago, she was beaten up by He Zhenxuan in the Entertainment City, and it was Gu Zhiqian who had saved her. However, at that time, what Gu Zhiqian really mad about was that He Zhenxuan had made him drink. And today, what was this man doing... He Tian naturally knew about the rtionship between Gu Zhiqian, the Ruan family, and Ling Tianya. He also knew about the rtionship between Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya. Gu Zhiqian had helped Guan Meiyi, and he thought that Gu Zhiqian was helping out because of Ling Tianya. Although he couldnt afford to offend Gu Zhiqian, He Tian was already in his senior years, and it would be so embarrassed that he was treated like this by a junior in public. Gu Zhiqian threw away He Tians hand like a piece of trash, blocking Guan Meiyi behind him. His eyes were full of warning. He Tians face turned red. He clenched his teeth, and his whole body was full of anger and unwillingness. At this moment, several police officers walked in. The police officers held their documents in their hands. The leader shouted at the managing editor on the stage, Police officers handling a case, turn on the Lights! The sudden arrival of the police officers caused chaos and noises. The lights of the venue were also lit up after the police officers instructions, making everyone present to stand under the illumination of the lights. Seeing that the police hade, He Tian and Li E were instantly stunned. At the same time, they started to get panic in the hearts. Could it be that because of the video just now, someone had secretly called the police, and the police were looking for them? Actually, when the video was released, He Tian and Li Es hearts started drumming.He Zhenxuan hadmitted many serious crimes, and even them could not shrink the responsibilities for him. At this time, not only He Tian and Li E thought that the police were looking for them, almost everyone present thought the same. After all, the content of the video just now was clear. He Zhenxuan deliberately drugged Guan Meiyi, forcing her to spend the night with another man. Such a thing was already in vition of the criminalw. He Tian and Li E began to lose theirposure. He Tian even took out his phone and prepared to call thewyer. In short, before meeting thewyer, he would absolutely not cooperate with the police to do anything. Li E quickly sent a message to He Zhenxuan, who was not present, telling him not toe back for a while and to stay outside until this matter was resolved. At this moment, He Tian and Li E were extremely depressed. They originally wanted to destroy Guan Meiyi, but instead they had destroyed the He family! The police searched the crowd and finally locked onto He Tian and Li E as they walked over. As expected, the police were here to look for them! Serves them right! The people present thought so, but they didnt expect the police to walk towards Guan Meiyi. Miss Guan Meiyi, we suspect that you are involved in a murder case. Now, you need toe back with us to cooperate with the investigation. A murder case?Guan Meiyi was shocked, Who died? The policemans face hardened. Your husband He Zhenxuan. Chapter 1397 - There Is a Murder Case

Chapter 1397: There Is a Murder Case

He Zhenxuan was dead! The polices words were like a bomb that directly blowing up the venue. Up until now, there was no sign of He zhenxuan. So he was actually dead! He Tian and Li E felt as if they had been struck by lightning, unable to react for a long time. Who did you say was dead? who died!Li E grabbed the polices arm crazily and asked loudly, Who died! The police knew that Li E was He Zhenxuans mother, so they couldpletely understand Li Es extreme behavior now, He Zhenxuans body was found in the Four Seasons Hotels garbage station. He was stabbed several times. ording to the preliminary autopsy results, the time of death should be the 13th, which is the day before yesterday. ording to the phone records of He Zhenxuans phone, thest person he contacted was Ms. Guan Meiyi, who was at the Four Seasons Hotel on the same day. So we now have reason to suspect that Ms. Guan Meiyi is rted to the case. We hope that you can cooperate with our police investigation. Because the case was still under investigation, the police would not reveal too much details.. But just this information alone was enough to shock everyone present. Guan Meiyi was also immersed in shock. It turned out that He Zhenxuan died that night. Damn it, she only remembered the memory of the video broadcast. She still could not remember what happened after that, so she was not sure what she did. The only thing she remembered was that she woke up in Gu Zhiqians room the next morning. Hearing the polices words, Li E broke down on the spot and rushed towards Guan meiyi, It was you, it was you who killed Zhenxuan! It must be you who killed Zhenxuan! Just now, you kept shouting in the video that you wanted to kill him! It was indeed like that, and everyone present had heard and seen it. Before the video ended, Guan Meiyi had shouted hysterically that she would definitely kill He Zhenxuan, and it turned out he did die. Could it be that all of this was a coincidence? But that was too much of a coincidence.. Facing the crazy Li E and He Tian, Gu Zhiqian firmly blocked Guan Meiyi behind him to prevent her from being hurt. The police also stopped the crazy Li E, Please calm down. Before the matter is fully investigated, please dont jump to conclusions. What else is there to investigate! She admitted it in the video. She said herself that she would definitely kill Zhenxuan! And My Zhenxuan really died... he died...Li E had already lost her mind and uttered a stifled cry. He Tian had obviously suffered quite a blow. He Zhenxuan was his only son and now he didnt have one anymore. He Tian red at Guan Meiyi with his eyes so bloodshot that they were about to bleed, Policerade, this is the woman who killed my son. It must be this woman! You have to get her arrested ! Sentence her to death! I want her life for my sons! Ive said it. Please dont jump to conclusions before the investigation is done. Also, what is the video youre talking about? Hand it over and well take it back as evidence. The leading officer arranged for one of his men to get the video. Then, he looked at Guan Meiyi, who had calmed down. Ms. Guan, pleasee with us. Guan Meiyi nodded. She was not that stupid to shout that she was innocent, destroying her image at the moment, because even herself was not sure of her innocence, Okay. Seeing Guan Meiyis calm and cooperative attitude, the leading policeman looked at Guan Meiyi in a different light. Chapter 1398 - Who Was That Man

Chapter 1398: Who Was That Man

Todays charity reception was aplete mess. Not only did it expose the hypocrisy of the He family, but there was also a murder case. He Zhenxuan was actually dead. And from the looks of it, all the signs and evidence pointed to Guan Meiyi as the murderer of He Zhenxuan. Guan Meiyi indeed had the motive to kill him. However, no one felt sorry for He Zhenxuans death, on the contrary, they all felt sorry for Guan Meiyi. As the best actress who had already stood at the top of the entertainment industry, she could have had a beautiful life and a bright future, but now, because of the He family, she was very likely to be a prisoner. Wasnt this a regrettable thing? Seeing that Guan Meiyi was really going to be taken away by the police, Luo Kai quickly said, Is there a misunderstanding? Sister Meiyi will never kill anyone! Never! You cant take sister Meiyi away! Shes definitely not the murderer! I can guarantee that the murderer is someone else. It is definitely not sister Meiyi! The police deal with cases based on evidence. We will not use a good person, and will not let go of a criminal, either! The police answered Luo Kai and prepared to take Guan Meiyi away. Li E shouted hysterically, Youre the bitchs assistant. Of course youll help her. Shes the only one who has a motive to kill. Who else could it be if not her? ! Thats right! He Tian said in grief, Officer, the evidence is clear. The murderer is Guan Meiyi. Now that Zhenxuan is dead, I have nothing to worry about. That night, my son, He Zhenxuan, drugged Guan Meiyi in her wine and prepared a gigolo from the shop. He was going to let that gigolo ruin her innocence so that he could take some pictures of her with the man in bed to secure a divorce. But Guan Meiyi didnt go to that gigolos room that night. In other words, she wasnt with that man that night. The people we arranged actually didnt take a picture of her in bed. They only took a picture of her running in the corridor with another man. Therefore, officer, she has no alibi that night. She wasnt with the gigolo. She must have gone to kill my son! In fact, at this moment, the police also thought that Guan Meiyi was probably the murderer. After they found He Zhenxuans body and confirmed the time of death, they had basically locked onto Guan Meiyi. That day, she was at the Four Seasons Hotel for a party. After she left halfway, she never returned to the party. There were witnesses who saw her and He Zhenxuan walking one after another to a certain ce in the hotel. And that was the night when he got kliled. However, as police officers and also as men, when they heard He Tian told such a dirty story, they also felt ashamed of the He family and He Zhenxuans death. But these had all made Guan Meiyis motive for killing even clearer. Moreover, they had retrieved the hotels surveince video, but they found that the surveince equipment at the time of the incident seemed to have been tampered with, and they couldnt find any clues that were beneficial to the case. Guan Meiyi remained silent. She did not know how to defend herself. Her mind was a little messy right now. At this moment, the editor-in-chief of the magazine came over, Meiyi, say something! Say that youre not the murderer! Guan Meiyi smiled faintly, I dont really remember what happened that night, so I dont know what to say either. Chapter 1399 - Do You Need Me to Elaborate on the Details

Chapter 1399: Do You Need Me to borate on the Details

But... the editor-in-chief was very anxious. Her rtionship with Guan Meiyi was quite good, and she didnt want her to be ruined just like that, Right, since youre not with that gigolo, then whos the man who was photographed with you the next day? He can testify for you! Meiyi, who is he? Hearing the managing editors words, the police looked at Guan Meiyi with the same urgency. Guan Meiyi shook her head, This has nothing to do with him. Hespletely innocent. I dont want to say who he is. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, the managing editor got upset, Silly girl, what is the situation now? If you say it out loud, it may prove your innocence. The police officer also said to Guan Meiyi sternly, I still hope that Ms. Guan will cooperate with us and tell us everything in detail. Even if you dont say it now, you still have to say it when we get back to the police station! Guan Meiyis attitude was always indifferent, and she was not ready to say it out. Even if she knew, if she didnt tell, the police might still find out, This matter has nothing to do with him. He is just an insignificant person. Insignificant again! Gu Zhiqian frowned, feeling extremely unhappy. This woman was indeed stupid. At this time, she actually nned to take the me alone? Humph! What are you waiting for! Guan Meiyi killed my son, the evidence is conclusive! Hurry up, take her away and lock her up! Sentence her to death!Li E said with a hideous face. Meiyi... say something...the managing editor was anxious. Luo Kai stood behind Guan Meiyi. He remembered that Guan Meiyi had said that if it was really necessary, she would rather say that the person with her that night was him than Gu Zhiqian! Luo Kai thought so and stepped forward, That night... the person with sister Meiyi is... It was me! Gu Zhiqian walked out and stood beside Guan Meiyi. He pulled Guan Meiyi into his arms and solemnly said to the police officers and everyone present, The person who was with Guan Meiyi that night was me. I was also at the Four Seasons Hotel that day. The room was opened under the name of my former assistant, Zhao Zun. Guan Meiyi came to my room around nine oclock. After that, she never went out until the next morning when the two of us were photographed. In other words, the man in the photo on the Inte was me! Luo Kais mouth was still moving as if he wanted to say the word I. He stared at Gu Zhiqian with his mouth agape. Gradually, the expression in his eyes changed, and his hands gradually held together. Gu Zhiqians words caused the scene to fall into silence. But after two seconds, a huge uproar began. Oh My God! This was simply shocking news! Guan Meiyi was actually involved with Gu Zhiqian! Without a doubt, the reporters in the venue today benefited all. The breaking news came one after another. At this moment, they were all on steroids, fighting for positions in order to get a better picture. Hearing Gu Zhiqians words, the leading policeman frowned slightly, The forensic examination results showed that He Zhenxuans death was between nine and ten oclock. If thats the case, Ms. Guan has an alibi. Mr. Gu, what did you and Ms. Guan do in the room that night? Did Ms. Guan really not leave during the process? Gu Zhiqian smiled wickedly, with a hint ofziness in his smile. He said arrogantly, What can men and women do in the room? We didnt leave the room all night. Do you need me to borate on the details? Chapter 1400 - Is This How You Treat Your Benefactor

Chapter 1400: Is This How You Treat Your Benefactor

What can a man and a woman do in a room? We havent left the room all night. Do you need me to borate on the details? Gu Zhiqians words were vague but explicit. When the police heard it, their expressions changed. Even Guan Meiyis expression changed. She looked at Gu Zhiqian with some shock and uneasiness. What is this man doing? What is he saying? At this moment, Mike was sitting in his seat with a defeated look on his face. Its over. Gu Zhiqian confessed everything. He didnt expect that Guan Meiyi actually kept her mouth shut to the end, and it was Gu Zhiqian instead who exposed himself.. What a sin! You Woman! Youre Shameless! How dare you have an affair with this man behind Zhenxuans back! Guan Meiyi, youre too shameless!Li E had already lost her mind, she med the loss of her son on Guan Meiyi, so she casually picked up a fruit fork on the table and stabbed it in Guan Meiyis direction. Fortunately, the police were there to stop Li Es overreaction. With the situation like this, the charity banquet couldnt be held anymore. Because Gu Zhiqian was the one took the initiative to admit that he was with Guan Meiyi that night, the police took Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi back to the police station together. As the case was still under investigation, although Guan Meiyi had both suspicion and motive, now that she had Gu Zhiqian as an alibi, it reduced the polices suspicion of her to a certain extent. Now that the police had a retrieved a video from the charity reception, and Guan Meiyi said that she knew nothing about the video, which meant that someone else had shot it. Someone had taken the video and switched it with the one that was supposed to be yed at the charity ball today, deliberately showing it to everyone at such an asion. Then, it meant that the person who shot the video was also present on the day of the crime, and it was very likely that person was rted to He Zhenxuans death. Now that the police couldnt find any more information from Guan meiyi, they focused their attention on the source of the video and the person who shot it. It was already midnight when Guan Meiyi was allowed to leave the police station. She was still wearing the diamond-studded dress, and the ten-centimeter high heels. Guan Meiyi crossed her arms and walked with her head lowered. She didnt want anyone to see her helplessness and in hesitation. The heavy dress on her and the high heels made her exhausted. What took you so long? Suddenly, a cold and impatient mans voice sounded. Guan Meiyi suddenly raised her head and saw Gu Zhiqian standing there with obvious impatience on his face. The man was still wearing the very formal suit at the cocktail party. At this moment, even under such an impatient expression, Guan Meiyi was suddenly dazzled, as if she had seen a prince. Then, Guan Meiyi smiled mockingly. Gu Zhiqian was indeed a prince, but just not hers. The police only allowed me to leave till now.Guan Meiyi replied emotionlessly. She did not look at Gu Zhiqian anymore and continued to walk forward. Gu Zhiqians face darkened, and he immediately grabbed Guan Meiyi, you woman, is this your attitude toward your benefactor? Benefactor? Guan Meiyi looked up at Gu Zhiqian. The moment their eyes met, Gu Zhiqians heart jumped, his expression became unnatural, and his tone turned a little stiff, Of course! If I didnt publicly admit that I was with you that night, being an alibi for you, and being taken away to the police station with you, how could the police lower their suspicion on you? Chapter 1401 - What She Really Wanted

Chapter 1401: What She Really Wanted

Upon hearing Gu Zhiqians words, Guan Meiyi nodded, I really have to thank you. I said that I wouldnt involve you no matter what, but still got you into this mess anyways. Its early in the morning now. I reckon that the matter between you and me will cause quite a stir once the sun gets up, and it will be quite an issue to you. Im really sorry about this. Seeing that Guan Meiyi had finally spoken to him sincerely, Gu Zhiqians awkward expression became slightly better. The weather was still very cold, and it was the chilliest time of the day in the wee hours of the morning. Guan Meiyi was only wearing a dress, and now she was walking with her arms crossed over her chest, and her head lowered. Gu Zhiqian frowned and said in a low voice, What a silly woman... Guan meiyi vaguely heard Gu Zhiqian scolding her. She turned around and saw the man take off his high-ss suit jacket and throw it at Guan Meiyi expressionlessly. Guan Meiyi gasped and caught the jacket subconsciously, What are you doing? Put it on ! Arent you cold? Gu Zhiqian said impatiently. He was only wearing a slim white shirt now as he strode toward the police station. Guan Meiyi was stunned. Then she looked at the suit jacket in her hand that still had the mans body temperature. She pursed her lips and smiled. She put the jacket on without being pretentious. On such a chilly night, her heart was getting warmed up by having such a jacket. This warm feeling made Guan Meiyi suddenly feel a little absent-minded. She couldnt remember for how long she hadnt experienced such warmth in her heart. Or it could be said that she had never felt this kind of warmth ever. From the moment she could remember and understand things, she had been groomed by her parents to be like Wang Yazhi. At that time, her parents spoiled her and gave her the best of everything, but they didnt allow her to have her own thoughts, her own hobbies, and her own decisions. Almost everything had been decided by her parents. She just had to follow the path they had decided on. Gradually, Guan Meiyi became the person who had nothing but her arrogance. The only thing in her mind was to marry Ruan Zeyan, and this obsession was instilled into her by her parents as well at her very young age. She didnt even know if she loved Ruan Zeyan, and the one thing that she knew was that she could be the winner of life only if she marry Ruan Zeyan. However, when Ruan Zeyan married Ling Tianyan, the only obsession and goal in her heart instantly disappeared and she lost her directionpletely. So she started to make a scene, started to act, started to be reluctant, and even worked with Huang Yuqing to frame Ling Tianya. What she did was not because she was upset about losing Ruan Zeyan, she just didnt know what else she could do besides that. In the end, as expected. She got punished for all the things she had done, so as her parents. The once arrogant Guan Meiyi and the glorious Guan family seemed to have changed overnight. However, it had turned out to be the beginning of her nightmare that she had been sold to the He family by her father, and she was not understood by her own mother either. Yet people usually only calmed down when they were in a desperate situation and at the bottom of the valley, thinking about what they wanted and what they should do. Guan Meiyi thought that what she wanted the most was to have her own life. After thinking through all of these, she turned into the current Guan Meiyi, who only lived for herself. Chapter 1402 - It Gets Dirty

Chapter 1402: It Gets Dirty

Luo Kai had been waiting at the entrance of the police station. The police did not allow irrelevant person to enter, so he could only wait outside. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian was the first to walk out, Luo Kai hurriedly took a few steps forward. Best Actor Gu, wheres sister Meiyi? For some reason, Gu Zhiqian was upset when he saw Luo Kai. It was the kind of upset that made him want to beat him up. Especially when he saw that he had been around Guan Meiyi all day and asking about Guan Meiyis well-being. He was just upset. Gu Zhiqian saw it clearly at the cocktail party today. If he had not spoken first, this damn weakling Luo Kai would have said that the man who was with Guan Meiyi that night was him. What kind of joke was that? He was the man who battled Guan Meiyi in bed until dawn that night. How could this weakling have such strength? So now as he saw Luo Kai, Gu Zhiqians anger immediately rose. Luo Kai could clearly feel Gu Zhiqians anger. He was a little confused and didnt know what he had done to offend this Best Actor. Luo Kai?At this moment, Guan Meiyi had already walked over. Seeing Guan Meiyi wearing his suit, Gu Zhiqians frustration instantly lessened and his expression eased up a lot. Seeing that Guan Meiyi had finally walked out, Luo Kai was so excited that he almost cried. He jogged over to Guan Meiyi and said, Sister Meiyi, I was so worried about you! Luo Kais eyes were red as he said in a muffled voice. The young man who was not aggressive in the first ce looked even cuter now, which made Guan Meiyi feel like a mother. Silly, why are you crying? Im already out. Guan Meiyi said as she went to grab Luo Kais hair out of habit. Gu Zhiqians face darkened when he saw the interaction between Guan Meiyi and Luo Kai. This stupid woman had never spoken to him so gently, and she even touched his head! That weakling didnt look like a man at all. Why on earth was he crying? ! Guan Meiyi! Finally, Best Actor Gu, who had been ignored for a long time, couldnt help but say, There must be reporters outside now. How do you want to go? Gu Zhiqian wanted to say that they lived in the same ce anyway, and his car was just at the door, or else she could just go together with him. Unexpectedly, Luo Kai spoke before Guan Meiyi could answer, Best Actor Gu, you can go back yourself. I also drove here. I can send sister Meiyi back. Hearing Luo Kais words, Gu Zhiqian was angry. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Guan Meiyi, waiting for her answer. Luo Kai also looked at Guan Meiyi, waiting for her response. Guan Meiyi smiled, Ive already implicated you in todays matter. I think its better for us to leave separately. You should go first. So he was not going to take his car, but that weaklings car? Gu Zhiqians face instantly turned ck, Whatever! After saying that, Gu Zhiqian turned to leave, but Guan Meiyi suddenly called out to him. Gu Zhiqian! Gu Zhiqian stopped and pursed his lips into a smug smile before turning around with a cold expression. What are you doing? Do you want to take my car? Guan Meiyi, I told you what you were thinking earlier... Guan Meiyi took off the zer and handed it back to Gu Zhiqian. Heres your jacket back. Seeing that Guan Meiyi had taken off Gu Zhiqians zer, Luo Kai quickly took off his and covered Guan Meiyi with it, Sister Meiyi, dont get cold! Gu Zhiqians expression instantly froze, and it turned to a chill that could freeze everything. He red coldly and snatched his suit jacket from Guan Meiyi, then threw it into the trash can in a very handsome way Why did you throw it away?Guan Meiyi asked in surprise. It gets dirty! With that, the man quickly left with a chilling breeze. Chapter 1403 - The Police Investigation

Chapter 1403: The Police Investigation

He Zhenxuans death caused a mighty uproar. Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian also dominated the headlines of all the major media outlets. For a moment, it seemed that the whole country was talking about this matter. Guan Meiyi returned to her apartment in the early morning and turned off her phone to sleep. She was too exhausted, she had been in this tiring life for so many years. So, she turned off her phone and isted herself from the world, let nobody be able to contact her. She didnt feel much about He Zhenxuans death, as if the dead person was someone who had nothing to do with her. She was neither gloating nor sad, but she still felt a little depressed inside. In the end, she didnt get to dissolve her marriage with He Zhenxuan. Now, she had be a widow. This kind of rtionship bonding made Guan Meiyi unhappy, but she couldnt do anything about it. After all, He Zhenxuan was already dead. But Guan Meiyi didnt understand who had taken that video. What was the purpose of this ? And what was the reason for releasing it in public? Most importantly, was this person directly rted to He Zhenxuans death? There were too many questions in Guan Meiyis mind that she couldnt figure it out, so she decided not to think about it. It was better to leave the unsolved puzzles to the police. The police quickly started an investigation based on the video. They checked the surveince cameras of the charity ball and found that a man had sneaked into the video studio and switched the tape. The police swiftly found the man through the sky-eye cameras along the street, but they were disappointed as the man who switched the video imed that he was just doing something for money. He was one of the extras who had been in the film base for many years. Not long ago, an anonymous person contacted him and asked him to change the video of the charity ball. The man followed the anonymous persons request and went to a bathing center in the city. In locker 07 of the changing room, he received a USB sh drive containing the video and the mary rewards from the other party. The man said that he had never seen the mans face from the beginning to the end. Even the voice of him on the phone was disguised, so he had no idea who the other party was. The police conducted an investigation based on the mans confession and found that he was not lying. There were so many peopleing in and out of the bathing centre every day. There were no surveince cameras in the locker room, so it was impossible to determine who put the video and the payment into locker 07. The police had also checked the number that contacted the man, but the number was canceled right after the call. They investigated the original numbers owner and proved that the number was opened using a fake identity card. Therefore, the matter seemed to have reached a dead end again. But the police did obtain something useful. At least, they now suspected that the person who shot the video was most likely someone from the entertainment industry, someone like an agent, a production manager, an assistant, and other executive types. Because only these people could easily find the contact information of the extras. Now that the matter had been investigated, the suspicion that Guan Meiyi was the murderer seemed to have lessened a little. Compared to Guan Meiyi who had turned off her phone and slept soundly, the He family appeared to be extremely gloomy. Wang Xiaoman was still in a daze. Initially, after she was taken back to the He familys mansion by He Tians servants, she had been feeling uneasy. She was afraid that He Tian and Li E woulde back and deal with her, so she kept calling He Zhenxuan, but his phone went from not being picked up to turned off. Wang Xiaoman was still cursing in her heart. Was He Zhenxuan dead outside? Why couldnt she get to him. It turned out that when she learned that He Zhenxuan was really dead, her whole person was in shock. He Zhenxuan was dead. What about her? What about her child? Chapter 1404 - EaChapter Had Their Own Plans

Chapter 1404: Each Had Their Own ns

Wang Xiaoman sat in the living room dumbfounded with Li Es near-fainting cries rang in her ears. He Tian had not returned from the police station yet, and there is a series of things waiting for him, such as body identification. Moreover, He Tian still had to keep an eye on the progress of the investigation. His only son had died and he could not let He Zhenxuans death remained unexined. Although the degree of suspicion the police had towards Guan Meiyi had reduced, in He Tians opinion, He Zhenxuans death must had something to do with Guan Meiyi. He definitely wouldnt let Guan Meiyi off that easy and he had to make Guan Meiyi pay the price! However, these were only the thoughts of the He family. Wang Xiaoman didnt have such thoughts at the moment. The only things in her mind was that He Zhenxuan was dead, so what would she do in the future? It was impossible to marry He Zhenxuan as Mrs. He now as she could not marry a dead person. However, she was pregnant with He Zhenxuans child. If the child was born in the future, it would be the only child of the old He family. Presumably, the He family would definitely put the child in their hands and provide for him. But what would she do? Kept staying in the He family and being a widow for He Zhenxuan for the rest of her life? She didnt want to. She wasnt He Zhenxuans wife at all. Why should she be a widow? Moreover, she was only 22 years old. She was still young. There were many men out there for her to choose from. Why should she stay in the He family and live like a nun. Moreover, the He family didnt treat her well either. Each one of them was more scheming than the other. They were even so cruel to Guan Meiyi, let alone a female student who had nothing but a child? Wang Xiaoman had already made up her mind secretly that she wouldnt stay in the He family for sure. Here, He Tian came back from the police station. Hearing the cryinging from the house, he frowned with his mood was unusually heavy. Seeing He Tian hade back, Li E quickly stood up and grabbed his arm, How is it? What did the police say? He Tian sighed. He Zhenxuans death was a huge blow to him, and he seemed to have aged 20 years in a second. He Tians body trembled as he sat on the sofa like an old man in his twilight years, The police said that Guan Meiyi might not have been the one who killed Zhenxuan. What! If it wasnt that Bitch, who else could it be? Li Es eyes widened. He Tian shook his head, Guan Meiyi has Gu Zhiqian as an alibi. The police are now focusing the suspicion on the person who shot the video and are investigating the identity of that person. Li E fell onto the sofa in confusion with her eyes filled with emptiness and dull, Who killed my Zhenxuan... who did it... No matter who it is! He Tians expression became vicious, It must be rted to that B*tch Guan Meiyi! Li E cried again, and the entire living room was filled with her cry. He Tians eyes fell on Wang Xiaoman who had no tears and a dull expression. He Tian sneered in his heart. It seemed that this Wang Xiaoman was indeed fake to Zhenxuan throughout this whole time, and the reason why she wanted to be with him unscrupulously was all for the He familys money. This Wang Xiaoman was also a B*tch! Noticing that He Tian was looking at her, Wang Xiaoman forced a smile and said, Zhenxuan is dead. Im very sad, so I want to go back to school tomorrow. I want to stay away from this sorrow ce for the time being. He Tian looked at Wang Xiaoman coldly. Youre pregnant with the He familys child, so you can only raise the baby in the He family. Chapter 1405 - Less Than a Day

Chapter 1405: Less Than a Day

Wang Xiaoman had predicted He Tians reaction. The He family were all selfish. Now that He Zhenxuan was gone, they began to focus on her baby. When they mercilessly kicked her out of at the charity banquet yesterday, they definitely did not expect this moment to happen. Wang Xiaoman had already thought it through that she could not keep this child. Even if she gave birth to this child for the He family, they would not offer her any benefits. Not only would she not get anything in return, but she would also be an unmarried mother who had given birth to a child. And these titles would definitely affect her abilities to find other men in the future, so Wang Xiaoman felt that she could not keep this child. There are too many memories of Zhenxuan and me here. Staying here all day is not conducive to the childs physical and mental health, so I want to move to a different ce and change my mood.Wang Xiaoman continued. I think you want to change a ce and change a man! He Tian mercilessly revealed Wang Xiaomans dirty thoughts. He couldnt let Wang Xiaoman leave. Her stomach had the only child of the He family. If this woman left just like that, she would definitely abort the child. He Tian already didnt have a son, he definitely couldnt lose a grandson. When Wang Xiaoman heard He Tians words, and her face tensed up, What are you saying? I never think about it... I dont care what you think. In any case, the child in your belly is the He familys child. You must give birth to this baby safely for me,He Tian said firmly, and then he had realized something, so his tone softened, After you give birth to the child, I will give you a lump sum of money. If you take the money and want to leave, then just leave. At that time, I will definitely not stop you. Of course, he would not stop Wang Xiaoman by then. After giving birth to the child, this woman would have no meaning and value. Why would the He family raise a useless idler? It would be better to give her some money and send her away. But Wang Xiaoman knew that she could not relent at this time. Based on her understanding of the He family, she would definitely get too much money. She would only get a little money at most and be sent away. He Tian had anticipated Wang Xiaomans thoughts, and Wang Xiaoman had also anticipated his. However, Wang Xiaoman was still a little smarter. She knew that if she fought head-on with He Tian right now, she would definitely be locked up. At that time, it would be even more difficult for her to leave the He family. Therefore, Wang Xiaoman could only pretend topromise and that she was confused by the so-called money that He Tian was offering. She nodded her head obediently and said, Okay, I got it... After saying that, Wang Xiaoman went back to her room to rest because she was not feeling well. He Tian stared at Wang Xiaomans back with his cunning eyes and signaled to the housekeeper at home, Keep an eye on her. This was often the case in this world. Wang Xiaoman initially tried her best to stay in the He family for good. But now, not even a day has passed, Wang Xiaoman was already thinking about how to escape from the He family. Guan Meiyi had slept for a long time. When she opened her eyes, it was already dark. She looked at the time and saw that it was already eight oclock in the evening. She had turned off her phone since she returned to the apartment in the early morning. There must be a lot of people looking for her now. After she turned on her phone, there were indeed a lot of missed calls, most of which were from Guan Jianlin and Ling Tianya. Guan Meiyi directly ignored Guan Jianlins call and called Ling Tianya. Chapter 1406 - Xiao Yaya Is Making Herself Troubles (1)

Chapter 1406: Xiao Yaya Is Making Herself Troubles (1)

In a certain bar, Guan Meiyi walked in with a low-key dress-up and no make-up. She wore a wig on her head and a pair of framed sses over her eyes. She was in a minimalist style, and in such a chaotic environment, if one did not look carefully.., one would not be able to tell that she was the famous celebrity Guan Meiyi who was the hot topic at the moment. Moreover, at this critical moment, no one would think that Guan Meiyi would have the leisure to go clubbing. However, not only did Guan Meiyi have such a leisure mood, she actually came. There was a beautiful woman sitting at the side of the bar. Although the woman dressed up conservatively, her charm and seductive temperament could not be restrained at all. However, such a perfect woman was not holding a margarita, but a ss of milk without ice.. Seeing such a mismatched image, Guan Meiyi knew that the person she wanted to see was sitting there, so she walked over with a smile, Beauty, can you buy me a drink? The beauty raised her head and smiled at Guan Meiyi, Of course, you can have as many as you want! What if you drink too much and mess up?Guan Meiyi teased. Then Ill let you mess up!The beauty also replied jokingly. Guan Meiyi finally couldnt help butugh, Im not messing with you anymore, Tianya. You invited me to a ce like this, arent you afraid that your jealous king at home will be angry? Thats right, Ling Tianya was the woman sitting at the bar, drinking milk. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Ling Tianya pursed her lips, What am I afraid of ! If he wants to be angry, then let he be ! Guan Meiyi raised an eyebrow. From what she heard, it seemed like the two of them were at odds? However, Guan Meiyi was not worried about the two of them. They would sort things out eventually. Ling Tianya might be pissed at Ruan Zeyan, but she was still breast feeding, so even if she came to the bar, she didnt dare to drink. She could only order a ss of milk and put on an act. Ling Tianya took a sip of the sweet milk in her ss, then looked at Guan Meiyi, After knowing what had happened, Ive been calling you. But you didnt pick up, I went to look for Luo Kai. Luo Kai said that he sent you home in the early morning, then I was relieved. But I wasnt really worried, I knew that you would be fine. At that moment, Guan Meiyis phone vibrated again. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was still Guan Jianlins number. Guan Meiyi rejected Guan Jianlins call and looked up at Ling Tianya, Im so sorry. I thought I could handle it, but it turned out to be such a big deal. You cant be med for this. Ling Tianya already knew the whole story. Someone else must have killed He Zhenxuan, and Ling Tianya didnt care who killed him at all. The only thing she cared about was...Tell me, whats going on between you and Gu Zhiqian? Right now, my Zhi Ya entertainment is being pushed into the limelight that thepanys First Actor and Actress had been together. While the point is I, as the boss and sister did not even know about this ! Guan Meiyi knew that Ling Tianya would definitely ask this question. She didnt intend to hide it from Ling Tianya, The thing between Gu Zhiqian and me waspletely by ident. He was also implicated by me. That day, I was drugged by He Zhenxuan. I dont remember a lot of things. I only know that I pushed He Zhenxuan away at the critical moment and ran away. I probably met Gu Zhiqian after that, but I dont remember anything at all. It was until the next day when I woke up in the room with Gu Zhiqian. Chapter 1407 - Xiao Yaya Is Making Herself Troubles (2)

Chapter 1407: Xiao Yaya Is Making Herself Troubles (2)

I had alreadye to an agreement with Gu Zhiqian on this matter. We will treat it as if nothing had happened. If anything happened, I will not say his name and will not implicate him. I did not expect that He Zhenxuans death would force Gu Zhiqian to be my alibi. I did not expect things to turn out this way.Guan Meiyi said gloomily, Actually, if its possible, I really dont want the man that night to be Gu Zhiqian. You dont even know that he has been acting like hes having some problems with metely, picking on me all the time. I dont know whats wrong with him, instead of staying in the nice vi outside, he moved into the apartment next to mine. Anyway, Ive already asked Ada to find me another ce. I need to move out quickly so that I dont feel awkward when I see Gu Zhiqian. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile. What are you smiling about? Guan Meiyi asked, confused. Ling Tianya pursed her lips, her eyes twinkling as she started to sell things off. I wont say it, it will be meaningless if I say it out. What? Why are you being so mysterious? Since Ling Tianya didnt want to say it, Guan Meiyi didnt pursue the matter and continued to drink on the table. Ling Tianya looked at Guan meiyi with a gentle gaze. She knew Gu Zhiqian well. This man was the kind of person who never cared about things that had nothing to do with him. Now that he was willing to be Guan Meiyis time witness, and ruin his image byfirming that he was the one who spent the night with Guan Meiyi. This meant that subconsciously, Gu Zhiqian had already treated Guan Meiyis matter as his own. Ling Tianya could see things clearly as a bystander, while Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian were in the dark. She didnt want to be the one to point them in the right direction. It was better for them to expose such things themselves. Ugh, Tianya, whats going on between you and Ruan Zeyan? You dont usuallye to nightclubs. Didnt you say that Ruan Zeyan had some rules for you? Youre obviously breaking the rules now. Be careful that Ruan Zeyan will get to youter. Guan Meiyi raised her head and asked. Ling Tianya sipped her milk, I did break the rules, but thats because Ruan Zeyan also broke the rules! He had a meal with a female client a few days ago, and I found out about it, so Im very angry. Tianya, the clients these days are either men or women. Your husband is just having a meal with a client. You really dont have to be upset. Guan Meiyi said softly. Ling Tianya chuckled, Sister Meiyi, do you think Im being a little pretentious? A little. I think youve been spoiled by Ruan Zeyan,Guan Meiyi said. Ling Tianya finished the milk in her ss and nodded at Guan meiyi, I do think Im causing myself some troubles too, but this little trouble can add some fun and joy to a marriage. Guan Meiyi was speechless. Where did you get that theory from? From a book. Ling Tianya said with a smile, Ive been reading this book about the way men and women get along, and thats what it says in the book. I thought it was fun, so I wanted to give it a try. Really? But I dont think its fun.A cold voice suddenly sounded behind Ling Tianya, then Guan Meiyi, who was sitting opposite at Ling Tianya, changed her expression. Ling Tianya saw the change in Guan Meiyis expression clearly, so she rolled her eyes and asked in a low voice, Sister Meiyi, isnt his expression very scary? Guan Meiyi nodded helplessly, feeling like she couldnt help it. It couldnt be helped, Xiao Yaya, who asked you to learn from a book for no reason, ande out to make yourself in troubles. Chapter 1408 - Xiao Yaya Is Making Herself Troubles (3)

Chapter 1408: Xiao Yaya Is Making Herself Troubles (3)

Sister Meiyi, isnt his expression scary?Ling Tianya asked, the chilling from behind her sent chills down her spine. She knew that she wouldnt be able to hide from Ruan Zeyan if she came to a bar, and she didnt intend to hide either. This was what she called the little trick, but this man came too fast that she didnt even have time to react! Ling Tianya searched for the positions of Big One and Small One, and found that the two were no longer in their original positions. Ling Tianya secretly frowned, These two guys betrayed me again! Ling Tianya remembered that she had told the two of them to wait for an hour before informing Ruan Zeyan. It turned out that Ruan Zeyan must have gotten the news right after she arrived, or else how this man could havee so quickly! Ling Tianya, you broke the rules.Ruan Zeyans cold voice sounded from behind. Ling Tianya, who had been so confident, was now terrified. She felt guilty that she had been caught red-handed, forcing her not to look back. It was obvious that Ruan Zeyans face must be extremely long right now. Ling Tianya sat there without any reaction. As a cousin, Guan Meiyi had to do something at the moment, so Guan Meiyi stood up with an embarrassed smile, I invited Tianya here. Ive been dealing with some things recently, and I was so frustrated that I didnt know who to look for when I wanted to go out for a drink, so I asked Tianya. Well... Guan Meiyi couldnt finish her sentence. Ruan Zeyan wasnt a fool. He must have investigated who asked whom out first. Guan Meiyi talked for so long but the mans face didnt look any better. Ugh.. It seemed that Ling Tianya could only bear the consequences by herself this time. So, the woman slowly stood up from her chair and turned to look at Ruan Zeyan. Sure enough, his face was extremely long. I broke the rules, but you had a meal with a female client two days ago, and you broke the rules too, so were even now!Ling Tianyas confidence was obviously not enough, because... Ling Tianya, that female client is your real mother, Lina! Ruan Zeyan suppressed the anger in his heart and said to the woman. Ling Tianya, Ugh... hehehe, yeah, its my mom... Hehehe... Guan Meiyis eyes suddenly widened. After a long time, it turned out that the person eating with Ruan Zeyan was Lina. Guan Meiyi shook her head speechlessly that no one could save Ling Tianya now. Actually, Ling Tianya didnte to the bar because Ruan Zeyan broke the rules and had dinner with a female client. She was bored at home after giving birth and wanted toe out for some excitement. However, the price she had to pay for the excitement was too high. Ruan Zeyan took a step forward and reached out to pinch the womans chin, Ling Tianya, how do you want me to punish you? Along with the psychedelic music in the bar, when Ruan Zeyan said those words, both his voice and feeling were extremely sexy, making the women around him want to give away their legs and hearts. However, only Ling Tianya knew that this man was not joking... Outside the bar, Ling Tianya stood there with her little head drooping, like a child who had done something wrong, Sister Meiyi, are you in a bad mood now? Do you need me to apany you? Ling Tianya looked at Guan Meiyi for help. At this moment, she could only save herself by her own. Even though the devil beside her was expressionless on his face, Ling Tianya knew that he was angry, very angry.. Chapter 1409 - Xiao Yaya Is Making Herself Troubles (4)

Chapter 1409: Xiao Yaya Is Making Herself Troubles (4)

Guan Meiyi received a distress call from Ling Tianya, but there was nothing she could do to help, especially when it came to Ruan Zeyans deep and emotionless stare. Out of self-protection, Guan Meiyi decided to ignore Ling Tianyas calling for help, and turned a blind eye to her. Its okay Tianya, Im fine. Luo Kai will pick me up in a moment. You and Zeyan can go home first.Guan Meiyi smiled awkwardly but politely. Ruan Zeyan naturally put his arm around Ling Tianyas shoulder and said to Guan Meiyi with a calm expression, Then well go first. You dont have to wait for your assistant. Ive asked get Du Gang to arrange a driver for you. The driver will send you home. Guan Meiyi chuckled, Thank you then. After that, a car drove over and stopped in front of Guan Meiyi. The driver came out of the car and opened the door for Guan Meiyi, Miss Guan, please get in the car. Guan Meiyi looked at Ling Tianya who had a long face, smiled at her and nodded at the driver. Okay. Then, Guan Meiyi got in the car. Seeing Guan Meiyi has left, Ling Tianyas heart sank to the bottom. She looked up at Ruan Zeyan and finally gave in, Well... I was just bored at home and wanted toe out for fun. I didnt drink any alcohol, I only drank milk... The man raised his eyebrows, You still want to drink? Of course not! Hearing the mans words, Ling Tianya began to wave her hands, I didnt want to drink at all. If I drink, what about the Little Caituan and Routuan... You also know that you have children? Of course I know, I was just bored and came out to stimte myself. Havent I started writing new novels now... Ling Tianya said as she looked at the man with her eyes, showing a puppy-like expression of innocence. Every time Ruan Zeyan saw Ling Tianyas expression like this, he would automatically surrender. And no matter how angry he was, it would vanish into thin air. But... This time... The man didnt seem nning to let Ling Tianya go just like that.. The man opened the car door with one hand and then carried Ling Tianya in his arms. You want to get some stimtion ? Why did youe to such a ce for it? Lets go home, Ill stimte you... Ling Tianya was shocked, Well... Ruan Zeyan... No... my body cant do that right now... The man chuckled with a smile that was sly and sinister, If your body cant do it, dont you have other parts that can? Like your hands and that sexy mouth of yours... Ling Tianya,... This was the price of making herself some troubles. What tricks and little fund between husband and wife, she should have never read those useless books anymore! The driver that Ruan Zeyan arranged had escorted Guan Meiyi safely to the lobby of the apartment. There were a lot of reporters gathered at the door, but Guan Meiyi had disguised herself, and it was alreadyte, the reporters who were waiting had all been exhausted, so they didnt notice Guan Meiyi at all. After sessfully entering the apartment and taking the elevator, Guan Meiyi had originally thought that she should give Ling Tianya a call when she got home, but after thinking about it, she decided not to, as the young couple was probably still in a state of deep love. When she reached the floor, the elevator door opened. Guan Meiyi had just stepped out of the elevator when she heard a mans cold voice in the corridor, Where have you been? Chapter 1410 - Just a Show

Chapter 1410: Just a Show

Where have you been? ! Guan Meiyi, who had been walking with her head lowered, suddenly heard this voice, and was indeed being scared. Guan Meiyi looked up at Gu Zhiqian and ignored him, continuing to walk forward. Being ignored by Guan Meiyi again and again, Gu Zhiqian walked up with a dark face, grabbed Guan Meiyis elbow, and pushed her against the wall, I said you, cant you hear me talking to you? As he got closer, Gu Zhiqian vaguely smelled the light scent of alcohol on Guan Meiyis, Did you go out to drink? Guan Meiyi was confused by Gu Zhiqian. She struggled to get her hand out of Gu Zhiqians palm, I said, I dont need your permission for where I go and what I do, right? What are you doing now? I... ! Gu Zhiqians lips quivered, but he couldnt find a suitable reason to exin his current behaviour,. so he was annoyed again. Yes, what was he doing! Ever since he heard the door next to his was opened and Guan Meiyi had left, he had been hovering at the door. Even though he didnt admit it, he was waiting for Guan Meiyi toe back, but why did he do that! Now that with murder case of He Zhenxuan and the affair involving Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian that night had been exposed, the discussion of the incident in the outside world had be more and more intense, and all kinds of insinuations had appeared, it had all be a mess in just a moment. So for the sake of being prudence, Zhi Ya Entertainment put on a haul to all activities of Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian. If it involved a breach of contract, Zhi Ya Entertainment wouldpensate the full amount. In order to ensure the safety of Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian, and because of the impact of this incident on them, they could only reduce their exposure during this period of time. To put it bluntly, it was best to stay at home and note out. While Gu Zhiqian was thinking about how to answer Guan Meiyi, Guan Meiyi found a gap and pushed Gu Zhiqian away, returning to her apartment. Really, this man was getting more and more inexplicable. Gu Zhiqian was still in a daze. He finally realized that there was something wrong with him. During this period of time, his had always been inexplicably keeping an eye out around Guan Meiyi. Was he crazy! Just when Gu Zhiqian thought he was crazy, Guan Meiyi had already mmed the door. The sound of the door closing startled Gu Zhiqian. When he looked up, he was the only one left in the corridor. The next day, Gu Zhiqian received a call from his mother, Zhao Huimin, saying that she had something urgent to that she need to see him. The mother and son arranged to meet at a high-ss private club. Normally, such a club was only open to members, but those who could be members here would have to pay a starting fee of 30 million. Gu Zhiqian was a high-ss member of this clubhouse, and the membership fee was also an astronomical figure. Therefore, as Gu Zhiqians mother, every time she came here to spend money, she would be treated with the highest courtesy of the club. Gu Zhiqian had not been sleeping very well recently, especiallyst night when his mind had been thinking about what had happened to him recently, so he did not sleep well the whole night. When he finally arrived at the club, Zhao Huimin had been waiting for him for a while. In the tea room, Zhao Huimin looked at the woman beside her with a smile, Fang Hua, recently, there have been some bad rumors about Zhiqian out there, but you know how deep the waters run in the entertainment industry. Today, this woman used Zhiqian to get to the top, and tomorrow, that woman wants to be his partner, but thats all fake. Its just a show. Chapter 1411 - The Fang Family Has a Girl

Chapter 1411: The Fang Family Has a Girl

The woman who was referred as Fang Hua by Zhao Huimin smiled, Auntie, youre right. The water in the entertainment industry is quite deep, and it is also quite dirty. There are things that dont need to be taken seriously. However, this time, it doesnt seem to be like what you said as a deliberate setup as couples or a publicity stunt. With the photos as evidence, and Gu Zhiqians confess to the police personally, how could this be fake? Lying to the police is a very serious matter. Hearing Fang Huas words, Zhao Huimins expression was embarrassed, and then she said awkwardly, Well... even if this is true, then Zhiqian must have been forced, this... Auntie, for men and women to sleep together, It is understandable to say that a woman was forced. But for a strong man like Gu Zhiqian, its a bit unreasonable to say that he was forced. Fang Hua said sarcastically. Here, Zhao Huimin didnt know what to say. She was kicking herself with regret now. If she had known that Fang Hua would appear at this moment, she wouldnt have agreed to her big sister-inws stupid idea to drug Gu Zhiqian and arrange for him with a woman. In the end, things didnt turn out as nned. Not only did the arranged woman failed, but Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were also involved in the affair, and now even had this murder of He Zhenxuan. It was really not worth it. However, she couldnt say that to Fang Hua. What could she say? Anyway, Fang Hua, you have to believe me. My Zhiqian is definitely not the kind of yboy that people say he is. He has always been very serious about rtionships. Fang hua listened to Zhao Huimins words and just smiled, Auntie, you dont have to say it. Things just happened as they did. No matter how hard you exin, its still useless. However, I would say that there are some things that dont need to be taken too seriously. Who doesnt have a past in their life? Whats in the past stays in the past. I wont pursue it and I dont mind it. What I see is only for the future. Hearing Fang Huas words, Zhao Huimin immediately showed a smile, Ah! Auntie will be relieved with you saying that. Auntie really likes children like you who are magnanimous and open-minded. Hearing Zhao Huimins praise of her, Fang Hua smiled but did not say anything. The Fang family was also a famous big family in the city, and Fang Hua was the only grandchild of her generation. Normally, for big family like this, it is not that they have to have many children and grandchildren, but if they could they would not mind having them. But Fang Huas mother had hurt her uterus after giving birth to her, which made her impossible to get pregnancy for the rest of her life. Fang Huas father had been crazy about wanting a son for so many years. He had kept many mistresses publicly and secretly, but none of them had given birth to a child for him. Gradually, as time passed, Fang Huas father gave up on this. Now, he wholeheartedly groomed Fang Hua to be the sessor of the family. Because of this, Fang Hua also formed her insufferably arrogant personality in the process. Fang Hua was the woman that old Mr. Gu was going to introduce to Gu Zhiqian. In fact, if he had a choice, old Mr. Gu would rather let his other two grandchildren marry Fang Hua, but those two grandchildren had already married and had children, the Fang family would never betroth their daughter to a man who had married before. Thus, he could only aim at Gu Zhiqian. But it was right at this moment when Gu Zhiqian was exposed for such an affair, and old Mr. Gu almost felt suffocated. Seeing how much old Mr. Gu valued Fang Hua, Zhao Huimin knew that if Gu Zhiqian really married this woman, his status in front of the Gu family and old Mr. Gu would definitely rise a lot, so she took the initiative to invite Fang Hua out to meet her. To her surprise, this Fang Hua did not refuse it at all, but was actually very agreeable to this meet-up. Chapter 1412 - A Strong Sense of Disgust

Chapter 1412: A Strong Sense of Disgust

Zhao Huimin was overjoyed and wanted to use this opportunity to let Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua meet. However, they had already been here for half a day and Gu Zhiqian still didnt show up, which had made Zhao Huimin a little embarrassed. At this moment, the door of the Teahouse opened. Gu Zhiqian walked in with his sunsses on, and sat directly across Zhao Huimin. He didnt even look at Fang Hua the whole time, What do you want to say? Seeing that Gu Zhiqian had finally arrived, Zhao Huimin was relieved. Sheined, Why are you sote? Ive been waiting for you for a long time with Fang Hua. Its unreasonble to make ady wait for you on the first meeting. Hearing this, Gu Zhiqian noticed that there was a woman sitting next to Zhao Huimin. Gu Zhiqian only nced at Fang Hua indifferently, without saying a word, but there was a hint of disgust in his eyes. Zhao Huimin was anxious to introduce the two to each other, so she eagerly said, Zhiqian, this is Fang Hua, the daughter of your uncle Fang. You two should have met when you were young. Fang Hua has been living abroad for the past few years and has just returned to China. From the moment Gu Zhiqian entered the door, Fang Huas eyes had never left this man. She still remembered that the first time she met him was when she was a teenage girl, but Gu Zhiqian at that time had already became an idol. It was at a banquet. Gu Zhiqian was thest to show up because he had filming to rush. Before the moment when Gu Zhiqian showed up, Fang Hua felt that the entire banquet was boring. It wasnt until she saw Gu Zhiqian that she suddenly felt that tiring banquet had be interesting. Because she did not need to do anything else, but kept looking at Gu Zhiqian. Then, just like the current situation, Gu Zhiqian still did not have her in his eyes. Thats right, from the first time Fang Hua met Gu Zhiqian, she had fallen in love with this man who was born to live under the spotlight and was destined to shine like the stars. At that time, Fang Hua felt that she was not good enough for him, so she had been secretly watching Gu Zhiqian. Later on, she worked hard to improve herself, to make herself the best, so that she could be qualified to stand by Gu Zhiqians side. This was also why Fang Hua had said those words to Zhao Huimin. Even if she knew that Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi had aplicated rtionship, she didnt mind at all. The one sentence that she really said from her heart was that she didnt look at the past, she only looked into the future. And that, was the future that belonged to her and Gu Zhiqian. Fang Hua took the initiative to extend her hand to Gu Zhiqian, Hello, my name is Fang Hua. Im 24 years old. Zhao Huimin pursed her lips and smiled, Dont look down on Fang Hua as shes young, she had already received a masters degree from MIT. Isnt she amazing? In the future, the Fang family will still have to rely on Fang Hua to inherit. It is indeed the saying that the more capable you are, the greater the responsibilities you bear. Your grandfather really likes Fang Hua. Zhao Huimin spared no efforts to praise Fang Hua in front of Gu Zhiqian. Her goal was to let Gu Zhiqian have a good impression of Fang Hua and know her role and position in Old Master Gus heart, so that Gu Zhiqian would know the seriousness of the matter, epting Fang Hua and be nice to her. Gu Zhiqian looked at Zhao Huimin expressionlessly. From the moment he entered the tea room and the moment he saw the second person, he knew why Zhao Huimin asked him toe this time. Especially when Zhao Huimin deliberately mentioned to him that the Old Man liked Fang Hua very much, Gu Zhiqian felt a strong sense of disgust. Chapter 1413 - Emotionless Questions

Chapter 1413: Emotionless Questions

On the other side, Fang Hua was still extending her hand out, waiting for Gu Zhiqians response. Even though she could clearly see Gu Zhiqians displeasure, she still had her hand out, stubbornly waiting for Gu Zhiqian to shake her hand. Out of courtesy and etiquette, Gu Zhiqian finally reached out his hand, Hello, Im Gu Zhiqian. It was just a simple touch, and then Gu Zhiqian let go of his hand. The moment Gu Zhiqian let go of his hand, Fang Hua felt a little disappointed. Why didnt he keep holding her hand.. Zhiqian, Fang Hua, she... I still have something to do. Gu Zhiqian stood up before Zhao Huimin could finish, You guys have fun here. Ill pay for everything. Im leaving now. With that, Gu Zhiqian turned around and left. Zhiqian! Zhao Huimin shouted from behind, but Gu Zhiqian had already left. Zhao Huimin turned to look at Fang Hua, Im really sorry. Zhiqian, he... Auntie, its okay. Well meet again in the future anyways. Fang Hua stared at Gu Zhiqians back as he left, with her eyes filled with determination. Seeing that Fang Hua was not angry, Zhao Huimin was relieved. However, Zhao Huimin did not expect Gu Zhiqian to be so resistant to this matter. It seemed that it would take a lot of effort to get Gu Zhiqian to ept Fang Hua. On the other side, Guan Meiyi dressed all up and came to a ce. The waiter at the door led Guan Meiyi to a private room in the back. Because of the special identity of the person she was going to meet, Guan Meiyi specifically asked Luo Kai to go in with her today. The moment the door of the private room opened, Guan Meiyi saw an old man sitting inside with a few followers behind him. Obviously, the old man was not very kind to Guan Meiyi. When he saw someonee in, he just pointed at the seat opposite to him, suggesting Guan Meiyi to sit down. Guan Meiyi did not tweak nor she was frightened. She sat down gracefully, and Luo Kai stood behind her, looked at the person opposite him with a slightly nervous expression. I was wondering who could make my manager, Ada, to personally ask me toe here. So Its you, Old Mr. Gu. Guan Meiyi said in a gentle voice that was neither servile nor overbearing. In front of Old Mr. Gu, Guan Meiyi was dignified and generous in her demeanour. Today, Guan Meiyi received a call from her manager, Ada, right after she woke up, saying that there was a dinner that Guan Meiyi had to attend. Generally speaking, with Guan Meiyis status, she no longer needed to attend the dinner parties to get resources. Moreover, in Zhi Ya Entertainment, everyone knew about her rtionship with Ling Tianya. It was impossible for anyone to force Guan Meiyi to do anything. Even now, there was a lot of rumours about her. Zhi Ya Entertainment only temporarily put her work on a haul and it was mostly for the purpose of protecting her. So, for Ada to personally ask her to attend a dinner party, it must be someone very important. At first, Guan Meiyi didnt want to attend such a dinner party. But first of all, she didnt have any work to do at the moment and had nothing for her at home either. Secondly, she was really curious about who the other party was. It turned out that as soon as she entered the door, Guan Meiyi recognized that it was Old Mr. Gu at a nce. The Gu family and the Ruan family were old friends, and the Guan family and the Ruan family had a close rtionship, so the Guan family and the Gu family had some interactions as well, and naturally, Guan Meiyi knew Old Mr. Gu. Old Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes and sized up Guan Meiyi. Do you know why I called you here today? Old Mr. Gu was the first to speak. There was no greetings or small talks, but a cold and emotionless question right there. Chapter 1414 - Couldn’t Hold on to His Old Face Anymore

Chapter 1414: Couldnt Hold on to His Old Face Anymore

Guan Meiyi smiled lightly and shrugged, That is such a hard question for me to answer. Old Mr. Gu stared at Guan Meiyi with disdain in his eyes, Stop pretending to be ignorant. Dont you know why Im looking for you? Old Mr. Gu, youd better be straightforward with me. Im so dumb and cant read other peoples thoughts. Guan Meiyi wasnt dumb at all. She had probably guessed why Old Mr.Gu was looking for her. She just didnt want to waste the time beating around the bush. The disgust on Old Mr. Gus face intensified. His eyes on his wrinkled face looked straight at Guan Meiyi seriously, If thats the case, then Ill speak frankly. I hope you know your position and stay away from Gu Zhiqian. You two are not the same type of people. In other words, youre not good enough for Gu Zhiqian, and youre not worthy to the Gu family! Guan Meiyi asked Old Mr. Gu to speak frankly, but she didnt expect him to be so straightforward. It was quite hurtful. Old Mr. Gu, I think youve misunderstood. Ive always been far away from Gu Zhiqian. Youre right about one thing. We are indeed different types of people. Guan Meiyi found it funny. Was that a warning from Old Mr. Gu? Hearing Guan Meiyis answer, Old Mr. Gus furrowed brows didnt rx but frowned even deeper, Ive seen a lot of women like you. You would say that you dont want anything, but in fact, you have a lot of dirty thoughts in your heart. Just like now, you say youll stay far away from Gu Zhiqian, but you still shamelessly involve him to your side! Old Mr. Gu finally couldnt hold it anymore, when he learned about Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi from the inte and newspapers, he was no longer calm at all. Although he didnt like Gu Zhiqian, his grandson, he would never allow Gu Zhiqian to do anything reckless when it came to marriage and women. If it was like before, Old Mr. Gu couldnt be bothered to care about him. But now, it seemed that the situation wasnt like that. Not only did Gu Zhiqian have sex with Guan Meiyi, he even acted as an alibi for her. What Old Mr. Gu couldnt bear and couldnt understand was that Gu Zhiqian didnt live in the house he had out there, but actually moved to the apartment provided by Zhi Ya Entertainment, and his neighbour was Guan Meiyi. If it had been in the past, Gu Zhiqian would never have moved to the apartment. If he wanted to, he would have moved there long ago. Why would he move to there right at this time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He didnt care if Gu Zhiqian was messing around outside. He also didnt care who he was having an affair with. But once Gu Zhiqian got serious, Old Mr. Gu would never sit by and do nothing. Therefore, he used Guan Meiyis manager to arrange this special dinner to pressure Guan Meiyi so that she would back off and stay away from Gu Zhiqian. However, this Guan Meiyi seemed to be different from what he had imagined. When she heard Old Mr. Gu describe her as dirty and shameless, Guan Meiyis expression changed, Old Mr. Gu, I came here with all my respect to you. So please in turn, show the same respect to me and please watch your words! Guan Meiyi did not back down or show any grievance, but directly argued with Old Mr.Gu. She had to make him understand that, she, Guan Meiyi, wasnt someone who could be humiliated by anyone. Obviously, Old Mr. Gu didnt expect Guan Meiyi to respond him so strongly. For a moment, he couldnt hold on to his old face anymore. Chapter 1415 - I Can’t Bear It Anymore

Chapter 1415: I Cant Bear It Anymore

A cold smile suddenly appeared on Old Mr. Gus gloomy face, If you want my respect, you have to do something to earn it first! Old Mr. Gu casually took out a check and threw it in front of Guan Meiyi, I dont care what happened between you and Gu Zhiqian. Take this money aspensation from the Gu family. From now on, please stay away from Gu Zhiqian and dont cause any troubles to him or the Gu family. Also, remind your father to stop daydreaming that the Guan family and the Gu family will never be able to get perpetual alliance! Originally, after Old Mr. Gu learned about the matter between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, although he was angry, he didnt n to pay too much attention to it. This grandson Gu Zhiqian had always made some scandalous news at the party now and then. Old Mr. Gu didnt like Gu Zhiqian from the beginning, so he didnt care about the things he did outside. It wasnt until Guan Jianlin found him, vainly attempted to get Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian together, to have Gu Zhiqian marry Guan Meiyi. In Old Mr. Gus eyes, this was the biggest joke in the world. Guan Meiyi was a married woman, and her husband had just passed away. It was all because of Guan Meiyi that Gu Zhiqian was involved in this matter. And now the Gu family was aughingstock to the outside. How could such a woman marry into the Gu family. Even if Old Mr. Gu didnt like Gu Zhiqian, he would never allow Gu Zhiqian to marry a woman who was married for a second time. Hearing Old Mr. Gus words, Guan Meiyi finally understood why he treated her like this. It turned out that the root of all these was Guan Jianlin. He actually took the initiative to contact Old Mr. Gu. Guan Meiyi didnt even need to think that she knew what Guan Jianlin had said to Old Mr. Gu. Guan Meiyi suddenly felt a wave of destion in her heart. It seemed that it wasnt enough for her biological father to sell her once. He was nning to sell her for the second time. However, the other party was the Gu family, and It seemed that Guan Jianlins wishful thoughts was about to be dispelled this time. Guan Meiyi calmly looked at the check, Old Mr. Gu, no matter what my father said to you, it doesnt represent me. It has nothing to do with me. So I wont ept this check. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Old Mr. Gus face darkened. He just knew it that Guan Meiyi was as greedy as her father, Guan Jianlin. What? What were you thinking by refusing this check? Are you thinking about marry into the Gu family and be the Young Lady? Suddenly. Old Mr. Gu mmed his hand on the table, Dont even think about it! I will never allow a woman like you to marry into the Gu family and ruin the Gu familys reputation! Guan Meiyi sneered in her heart. She slowly stood up and pushed the humiliating cheque back to Old Mr. Gu, Old Mr.Gu, I dont know how bad I am in your mind right now, but this is not the reason for you to humiliate me with money. You dont have the right. After saying that, Guan Meiyi turned around proudly and left the private room. Guan Meiyi left like this without giving him any face, and Old Mr. Gus old face instantly turned to a liver alike colour with anger, If you refuse a toast, do it the hard way! On the way back, Luo Kai was driving in front and Guan Meiyi didnt say anything on the way. She just sat in the front passenger seat with a heavy and tired face. Luo Kai drove the car to the apartment building and turned around to look at Guan Meiyi quietly, Sister Meiyi, why dont you leave with me? Guan Meiyi was about to get out of the car when she heard Luo Kais words. She turned around to look at him in confusion, What are you talking about? Luo Kai struggled for a while, then said to Guan Meiyi with a burning gaze, Sister Meiyi, your life is too hard right now. Why dont you just leave with me? They dont know how to love you and care about you. I cant bear it anymore! Really! Chapter 1416 - The Furious Gu Zhiqian (1)

Chapter 1416: The Furious Gu Zhiqian (1)

In the car, Luo Kai suddenly became agitated. He grabbed Guan Meiyis arm and didnt let her get out of the car, Sister Meiyi, Im really concerned about you. Seeing those people bullying you, Im really worried about you! Luo Kai held Guan Meiyis arm tightly. To Guan Meiyis surprise that Luo Kai, who was so weak and harmless from the appearance, would be so strong that she couldnt break free at all. Luo Kai, whats wrong with you? Calm down, calm down. Do you know what youre doing now? Guan Meiyi had no choice but to stop Luo Kai. However, Luo Kais emotions seemed to have reached to the tipping point. He exploded in an instant, Sister Meiyi, I dont have much time. Im asking you now, do you want toe with me? Ill treat you well in the future and I wont let anyone bully you anymore! Luo Kai, what are you talking about! Let go of me! Guan Meiyi began to struggle, but the more she struggled, the stronger Luo Kai grabbed her, pinching her arm until it started to turn red. Luo Kai was so emotional that he started to cry, Sister Meiyi, Im really concerned about you. I really dont want to see you being bullied by others. I cant bear it, I cant ept it! Youre Guan Meiyi, youre the Guan Meiyi who should be standing at the top and being worshiped and admired by others. You shouldnt have to endure this, you shouldnt! Guan Meiyi found herself more and more confused by this Luo Kai. She didnt know what was wrong with him, but seeing that he was so emotional, the only thing Guan Meiyi could do was tofort him. After all, the two of them were still sitting in the same car. Luo Kai, listen to me. I know you care about me, and youve done anything for my own good, I know all this. My current situation is only temporary. After the police find out who killed He Zhenxuan, I will be fine. I will still be the Guan Meiyi standing at the top. No one can shake my position in the entertainment industry. Dont worry, okay? Now, let me go. I am very tired and I want to go back and rest. Guan Meiyi said softly and she stared at Luo Kai without blinking. But Guan Meiyis words didnt seem to calm Luo Kai down. Instead, it became more intense. He now grabbed Guan Meiyi with his both hands, No! You dont know anything! You dont know how important you are to me! You dont know what Ive done for you! But none of that matters. You happiness matters the most. I know that youre not happy because of these people and this industry. I can take you away, Meiyi. I really can. I actually have a lot of money and I can take you away. I can let you live any kind of life you want. Soe with me, Sister Meiyi. Ill take you to find happiness. Luo Kai, are you crazy? Guan Meiyi finally lost all her patience, Let go of me right now, do you hear me? I dont care what youre thinking about right now. Put away your meaningless fantasies. Im not going anywhere, and I wont go with you! Let go of me right now and go home to take a bath to clear your mind. Then I can still pretend that nothing happened to you today! Guan Meiyi didnt know why Luo Kais was getting so emotional all out of a sudden and what he said was really strange. This was not the usual appearance of Luo Kai in front of her. At this moment, she seemed to be facing another Luo Kai. Chapter 1417 - The Furious Gu Zhiqian (2)

Chapter 1417: The Furious Gu Zhiqian (2)

Gu Zhiqian drove back from the ce where he met Zhao Huimin and Fang Hua. Just as his car slowed down and turned to the entrance of the apartment building, he saw Luo Kais car downstairs, while Luo Kai was in the drivers seat and Guan Meiyi was in the passenger seat. Gu Zhiqian frowned immediately after seeing the scene in the car, Luo Kai was holding Guan Meiyis arm and talking with excitement, while Guan Meiyi seemed to be responding to him gently. It was hard to tell how Gu Zhiqian could see that Guan Meiyi was being gentle. Maybe it was because Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian rarely talked properly, so in Gu Zhiqians eyes, as long as she wasnt talking to him, her expression was always gentle. Therefore, the mans face darkened with his thin lips pursed tightly, and his eagle-like eyes aimed at the man and woman in the car that was not far away. Gu Zhiqian saw with his own eyes that Luo Kai had changed from holding Guan Meiyi with one hand only to two hands, and his emotions were getting more and more agitated. He was watching from the outside, so he couldnt hear their conversation, but with his great imagination, Gu Zhiqian yed the conversation in his mind. In Gu Zhiqians mind, Luo Kai was confessing to Guan Meiyi emotionally, and looking at Guan Meiyis expression, it seemed like she didnt want to reject him. Just like that, the more Gu Zhiqian looked at them, the more angry and more ufortable he felt. His lips pursed even more tight and his two big hands were tightly holding his steering wheel, as if he was imagining the steering wheel to be Luo Kai. At this moment, Gu Zhiqian really wanted to strangle Luo Kai to death. He didnt care why he was so angry, nor did he have the mood to think about the reason behind his irritation. He only knew that he was angry, very angry. He wanted to strangle that Luo Kai to death! Guan Meiyi, this damn woman, was she stupid? What was so good about that weakling? She actually didnt reject him. Was itfortable to be held by him like that? However, what Guan Meiyi was experiencing now waspletely different from what Gu Zhiqian had imagined. No matter what Guan Meiyi said, Luo Kai was getting more agitated rather than calm. His eyes became redder and redder, his voice became louder and louder, and his tone became more and more urgent, Sister Meiyi! Im the one who cares about you the most and understands you the most in this world! I know everything about you, and I know what you like and dislike! I know your thoughts better than anyone else, and I care about you more than anyone else! So, juste with me, and Ill make you happy! Thats enough, Luo Kai! I dont have time for this anymore. If you still want to be my assistant, then Im asking you to let me go right now. Otherwise, today will be yourst day of work. Starting from tomorrow, dont let me see you again! Hearing Guan Meiyis words, thest string in Luo Kais heart was broken. He wentpletely out of control in an instant. He held Guan Meiyi tightly and began to shake her body constantly, Guan Meiyi! Why are you doing this to me? ! Ive done everything for you with all my heart! Ive done everything I could for you! Why are you doing this to me? ! Youre not being fair to me! This is not fair! Luo Kais eyes were staring at Guan Meiyi. He gritted his teeth and said, I dont care anymore. Youre mine. You can only be mine! After saying that, Luo Kai pressed Guan Meiyi into the car seat, with his skinny body quickly pressed against her, Youre mine! Guan Meiyi was shocked by Luo Kais sudden move, and she began to struggle violently. Chapter 1418 - The Furious Gu Zhiqian (3)

Chapter 1418: The Furious Gu Zhiqian (3)

Gu Zhiqian sat in the car, angrily watching the two people in the car opposing to his. Gradually, he realized that something was wrong. What does that weakling want to do? Gu Zhiqian watched Luo Kai press Guan Meiyi into the seat emotionally, as if he wanted to do something to her, and Guan Meiyi began to struggle fiercely. Damn it! Youre risking your neck! Gu Zhiqian opened the car door and rushed towards Luo Kais car with a cold aura. In the car, Luo Kai pressed Guan Meiyi down and stopped her from struggling, Why! You Dont mind sleeping with someone like Gu Zhiqian, why cant It be me! Ill be responsible for you, and Ill be good to you! Ive done so much for you, why cant you see it! The space in the car was so narrow that even if Guan Meiyi wanted to struggle, she couldnt do it at all. What surprised her the most was that Luo Kai, who seemed very skinny and weak, was actually so strong that she failed to break free for several times. Luo Kai, youre alreadymitting a crime, do you know that? If you let me go now, Ill pretend that nothing happened and let you go! Clear up your mind! Do you know what youre doing now? Of course I know! Im very clear-headed now! Luo Kai lowered his body and looked at Guan Meiyi with desire in his eyes, Im telling you, Im very clear-headed! Its just a crime, Im not afraid of dying for you, why would I bother that ! Guan Meiyi was still calm now, and she ealized that Luo Kai was dangerous. She wanted to open the car door, but found that it was locked, and she couldnt open it at all. She could only unlock it from the drivers seat. Luo Kai! Are you crazy? Let me go! Yes, I am crazy. I have been crazy since the first time I saw you on TV when I was in school! Luo Kai wasughing like a bloodthirsty devil, Since I have done something crazy already, I dont mind something even crazier! At this moment, Guan Meiyi was getting desperate. Luo Kai looked at Guan Meiyi who was struggling violently. It seemed that the more she struggled, the more those dirty desires arose from Luo Kais heart. Here, there were three sounds of ss-knocking from the drivers seat. The sound interrupted Luo Kais interests. He turned his head and saw Gu Zhiqian standing outside the car. At this moment, Guan Meiyi had also seen Gu Zhiqian, Gu Zhiqian! Gu Zhiqian was holding a cold face, looked at Luo Kai in the car, who was suppressing Guan Meiyi in a very disgusting pose. His eyes bursted with chilling coldness, Open the door. Gu zhiqian said lightly, Open the door.. Luo Kai red at Gu Zhiqian angrily. He had no intention of opening the door at all. No matter what, he had to take Guan Meiyi away today. Luo Kai then sat back to the drivers seat, ready to start the car and leave. Almost at the same time, Gu Zhiqian took the wrench in his hand, precisely and heavily hit the window close to the drivers seat. The thick ss was actually shattered by Gu Zhiqian with one hit, and all the ss shards flew onto Luo Kais body. Before Luo Kai could react, Gu Zhiqians heavy punch directlynded on his face! Gu Zhiqian reached into the car and unlocked the door. Guan Meiyi quickly opened the door and got out. Everything waspleted in one go, from the moment Gu Zhiqian smashed the window until Guan Meiyi got out of the car. As soon as Guan Meiyi got out of the car, Gu Zhiqian pulled her into his arms. I told you you were a stupid woman. you cant even deal with such a weakling! Chapter 1419 - The Furious Gu Zhiqian (4)

Chapter 1419: The Furious Gu Zhiqian (4)

Gu Zhiqian shielded Guan Meiyi behind him, Are you okay? Guan Meiyi shook her head with a sullen expression, Im fine. The two of them turned to look at Luo Kai. That punch from Gu Zhiqians was not a small deal, and it immediately had Luo Kais teeth loosen, and there was blood at the corner of his lips. It took him quite a while to have some reaction. Luo Kai got out of the car and looked at Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi who was in Gu Zhiqians arms. This made Luo Kais originally ferocious face even more ferocious. Gu Zhiqian, let go of Meiyi! Luo Kai acted like he was in a demonized mode with his hands reaching out to Guan Meiyi, Meiyi,e here. Come to me. Here with me is the safest for you. Guan Meiyi looked at Luo Kai with a strange look, her eyes were filled with strong unfamiliarity. This was not the Luo Kai that she knew. This Luo Kai in front of her seemed to have changed into apletely different person. Seeing that Guan Meiyi did not respond, and the way she looked at him became more and more strange. Luo Kai seemed to have received a huge shock as he roared, Guan Meiyi! Why are you so stupid! Have you forgotten who treat you the best and who cares about you the most? ! Its me, its me! Its me who helps you take care of things every day, pick you up, send you off, and remember your every preference. There are many things I have done for you that you didnt expect me to do. No matter what the matter is, as long as you ask, I will do whatever for you without hesitation. I have done so much, why cant you see it? Isnt that what an assistant should do? Gu Zhiqian said coldly. He looked at Luo Kai as if he was looking at a clown, full of disdain and ridicule. Luo Kai was Guan Meiyis assistant. Everything that Guan Meiyi asked him to do did not go beyond an assistants responsibilities. However, everything Luo Kai did for Guan Meiyi was attached with his special feeling towards her. So he considered all of his jobs as his sacrifice to Guan Meiyi. When you give out something, you expect something in return. Simrly, Luo Kai also hoped to get something in return from Guan Meiyi. But he had always hidden his feelings well in the past, but today, for some reason, all of them suddenly bursted out. Gu Zhiqian, what do you know! You Scum, youre just like He Zhenxuan. You guys are all piece of sh*t! Luo Kai directly began to curse Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were filled with hatred, Youre risking your neck, do you understand? Luo Kais eyes were fixed on Guan meiyi, like a child begging for a parents hug, he reached out his hand to Guan Meiyi aggrievedly, Sister Meiyi... you have to believe that Im the only one who treats you well, only me! Have you forgotten how Gu Zhiqians grandfather humiliated you today? He said you are dirty and shameless, have you forgotten all that! Hearing Luo Kais words, Gu Zhiqian was slightly startled. My grandfather looked for you? Guan Meiyi nodded, but didnt want to say anything more. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was still not swayed by all of his words, Luo Kaished out again and directly rushed toward Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, Sister Meiyi! I told you toe here! Why didnt you listen to me? Youre looking for death! Seeing Luo Kai rushing over, Gu Zhiqian raised his leg and kicked Luo Kai in the stomach. Luo Kais stomach was in pain, and his face instantly twisted as a result of the pain. He took a few steps back and copsed on the ground. Gu Zhiqian was very strong, and Luo Kai couldnt get up for a long time. Gu Zhiqian felt depressed when he thought about what would have happened to Guan Meiyi if he hadnt been here. At this moment, the reporters who heard the sound rushed over. Gu Zhiqian could only coldly look at Luo Kai who was lying on the ground, Dont let me see you again. With that, he held Guan Meiyi in his arms and walked into the apartment before the reporters arrived. Chapter 1420 - The Furious Gu Zhiqian (5)

Chapter 1420: The Furious Gu Zhiqian (5)

Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyi in his arms as they entered the elevator of the apartment. In the elevator, Guan Meiyi took two steps forward and distanced herself from Gu Zhiqian, Thank you. The crook his arm was empty, which made Gu Zhiqian feel as if a certain part of his heart was also empty. He coughed ufortably and then frowned, I said, you woman, are you stupid? What did you say?Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian sideways. This man was always like this. Every time her attitude towards him changed, he would immediately say or do something that made her speechless. For example,st time at the police station, he personally threw away the suit that she had worn, and even said that the suit was dirty! Am I wrong? Gu Zhiqian looked as if it was natural and right, If you werent stupid, why would you let that weakling be your assistant? If it wasnt for me being there today, you dont know what that weakling would have done to you! Gu Zhiqian had clearly done something to help her, but the moment the words came out of his mouth, Guan Meiyi only wanted to scold him, First of all, Ada was the person who hired Luo Kai to be my assistant, not me! Second, Luo Kai has been doing very well, I didnt know that something like today would happen. Third, Im very grateful for what you have helped out today. Thats all! Here, the elevator door had already opened. Guan Meiyi did not wait at all and let without saying anything else to Gu Zhiqian. She walked directly in the direction of her apartment. This woman... Gu Zhiqian caught up from behind, and grabbed Guan Meiyis arm, You woman, wait a minute, I havent finished asking you! Guan Meiyi had lost her patience, Luo Kais previous actions and the information came out of his words had already made her feel anxious. So she didnt have time to argue with Gu Zhiqian. She had to contact Ada and ask something about Luo Kai. For some reason, Guan Meiyi somehow felt that He Zhenxuans death might have something to do with Luo Kai. Gu Zhiqian walked to Guan Meiyi and blocked the door of her apartment. What else do you want to ask? Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian impatiently. Since when did this man be so difficult to deal with? He used to leave whenever he saw her! Guan Meiyi, cant you talk to me properly? Noticing Guan Meiyis impatience, Gu Zhiqian felt inexplicably wronged. He didnt like this woman talking to him like this. He really didnt like it! I have nothing to say to you. Your grandfather already warned me today to stay away from you. But his warning is clearly unnecessary. Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian seriously, Ada has already helped me find a house, so I will move out of here soon. In this way, you and your grandfather will be at ease. You dont have to see me here anymore. Your grandfather also doesnt have to worry that I will get so close to you to affect you, young master Gu! Now, can I go home? Gu Zhiqian was stunned. His lips trembled, and his bright ck eyes rolled around in that pair of beautiful eyes. In Gu Zhiqians heart, he actually didnt want Guan Meiyi to move away, but he couldnt say it out loud. It was as if saying it out loud would make him lose face. At this time, the elevator door opened again. This was the top floor, and only Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi lived there. Since the people who lived here were all artists, ordinary people couldnt enter this apartment. Now that the elevator door opened again, Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi immediately became alert, with their eyes focused on the elevator entrance at the same time. Gu Zhiqian subconsciously pulled Guan Meiyi behind him, and stared at the elevator entrance with burning eyes. Chapter 1421 - The Unknown Side

Chapter 1421: The Unknown Side

The elevator door opened and the person who walked out was indeed the police officer in charge of investigating He Zhenxuans murder. Thest name of the leading police officer is Wang, he is also the captain of this case. What... are you doing?Captain Wang saw the scene in front of him and asked unconsciously. In front of him, Gu Zhiqian blocked the door of Guan Meiyis apartment, while Guan Meiyi stood there impatiently. Before the police came in, the two seemed to have had an argument. Captain Wang. Guan Meiyi appeared to be a little embarrassed, but then she became serious. Police came to the apartment they lived in, indicated that there must have been some progress made in He Zhenxuans case, Is there any updates on He Zhenxuans case? Captain Wang nodded, Actually, were here to look for your assistant, Luo Kai. Captain Wangs words made Guan Meiyi realize something, but she was then confused, Luo Kai... whats wrong with him? Its that weakling again... Gu Zhiqian mumbled resentfully. After investigation, we found that your assistant, Luo Kai, is very suspicious of this case. We tracked him down and found that he went out with you this morning andst appeared here, so we found this ce. But apparently, he is no longer here. Captain Wang said with a frown. Luo Kai had something to do with He Zhenxuans death? Although Guan Meiyi was in doubt, she was not too shocked by the news, especially after what had just happened. Obviously, Captain Wang also noticed that Guan Meiyis reaction and emotions were too calm. Something must have happened before. As Luo Kai had to take care of Guan Meiyi closely, the ce where Luo Kai lived was not far from Guan Meiyis apartment. Apanied by the police, Guan Meiyi brought Captain Wang and the others to Luo Kais residence in order to help with the investigation. However... Guan Meiyi turned around and looked at Gu Zhiqian who was following her with a cold expression, Why did you follow me here? Gu Zhiqians face was icy cold after hearing Guan Meiyis question, the frost between his brows was so heavy that it could not melt, Im also rted to this case. Whats wrong with me following you here? Guan Meiyi,... Other than being with her on the night He Zhenxuan died, what else did this man have to do with this case? Soon, they arrived at the apartment where Luo Kai lived. The password lock at the door was created a hardship for everyone. Captain Wang went up and knocked on the door, but no one opened it. Apparently, Luo Kai was not at home at the moment. Even though captain Wang had a search warrant in his hand, it would not be good to break into the apartment openly. Therefore, he asked a technician to decipher the password. Guan Meiyi stared at Luo Kais door. Although she knew that Luo Kai lived here, she had never been here before. She only found out about this address after asking Ada. Here, her manager, Ada, had also rushed over. Her expression was extremely bad. She had recruited Luo Kai for Guan Meiyis dispatch. If there was really something wrong with Luo Kai, as her manager, she would also be responsible for it. Guan Meiyi looked at the technician breaking down the password. She suddenly thought of something and said, Why dont I try? Captain Wang nodded. Guan Meiyi walked forward and entered a few characters. The coded lock was automatically unlocked. Captain Wang was stunned, You know the password? Guan Meiyi shook her head, I made a guess. Then what is the password? ... my birthday...Guan Meiyis mood was a little heavy. It seemed like Luo Kai really had a side of him that no one knew about. After entering his apartment in particr, everything inside made Guan Meiyi and the people present feel even more terrified. Chapter 1422 - The Terrifying Luo Kai

Chapter 1422: The Terrifying Luo Kai

Luo Kais apartment wasnt small, and it was on the sunny side, so it was supposed to be wide and bright. However, when Guan Meiyi and the others entered the apartment, they fell into darkness. They had to turn on the lights to see everything in the apartment clearly. The moment they turned on the lights, everyone was stunned. Luo Kais apartment was actually filled with Guan Meiyis photos. There was a huge photo of Guan Meiyi on the ceiling, and photos are the wall were small pieces grouped together. If one looked carefully, they would find that Luo Kai had posted the photos in chronological order from the time Guan Meiyi debuted, and thest photo was from the charity ball a few days ago. Guan Meiyis work photos, portraits, filming, and daily pictures were all there, and there were even photos of Guan Meiyi sleeping in the car or in the lounge. The reason of why the apartment was dark was that Luo Kai had posted Guan Meiyis photos all over the windows. So, everywhere he looked, he could see Guan Meiyi. Gu Zhiqian frowned, This pervert! From these photos, it was not hard to see that Luo Kais admiration for Guan Meiyi had exceeded that of a normal assistant or fan. He was already in a morbid state. Captain Wang led a few police officers to search for evidence in the apartment. He had already begun to suspect Luo Kai, but as he saw Luo Kais apartment now, his motive for killing seemed even more obvious. Suddenly, Adas horrified cry came from the study. When everyone heard the sound, they quickly came to the study room. The scene inside made everyone take a cold gasp. There were two bookshelves in the study room full of things rted to Guan Meiyi. Luo Kai even had a few books exclusive for collecting images of Guan Meiyi, and on every page of the books, there were ambiguous and explicit words. For example, Sister Meiyi, I love you. I want to be your only man Sister Meiyi, I really want to wake up every morning and see your beautiful body. Sister Meiyi, my body and heart belong to you. For You, I want to keep my virginity and give all of me to you in the future. Sister Meiyi, I really want to touch you and hug you. You are so beautiful and charming. Sister Meiyi, you are my Muse. With you, I have everything. ... People in the room seen every word and sentence with different expressions on their faces. It seemed that Luo Kais obsession with Guan Meiyi was too deep that he even willing to keep his virginity for her. However, this kind of obsession was not a good thing. On the contrary, it was very terrifying. Guan Meiyi stood there in a daze with not much expression on her face, but her emotions were extremelyplicated. Gu Zhiqians eyes stared at the photos and the words that Luo Kai hand-written in the book. His eyes were cold and malicious with a murderous chill. Captain Wang looked at Gu Zhiqian, then went to ask Ada, Why were you screaming just now? Ada seemed still in panic that she didnt have recovered from her earlier fear. She pointed at a floor-to-ceiling mirror not far away, There... Captain Wang looked in the direction that Ada was pointing at, and his expression instantly changed. Only then did he realize that the photo on the mirror was not of Guan Meiyi, but of He Zhenxuan, whose photo were crossed out by him. And there were photos of He Zhenxuan being killed in a bloody mess, covered with stab wounds all over his body. Under the photo, there was a sentence written in blood... Sister Meiyi was sacred and invible, He Zhenxuan deserved to die! Under the sentence, there was a photo of Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. In the photo, Gu Zhiqians body was pierced with holes, and Guan Meiyis head and body were directly separated. Under this photo, there were words written in blood: if I couldnt have her, Id rather destroy her... Chapter 1423 - Pretending to be a Couple

Chapter 1423: Pretending to be a Couple

On the surface of the mirror, the words Ruined Her were written especially big and terrifying. Ada was actually shocked and horrified by these words after seeing them. It was an extremely horrible to think that it was her who recruited Luo Kai to be with Guan Meiyi as her assistant, and they basically see each other on a daily basis while having such filthy and perverted ideas toward Guan Meiyi. Now, Ada was actually very d that she had discovered another side of Luo Kai in time and didnt caused any cmity to Guan Meiyi. Otherwise, if anything happened to Guan Meiyi, she would be in big trouble as her agent. When everyone present saw this scene, their expressions became heavy, and Guan Meiyis expression became even moreplicated. She didnt expect that Luo Kai, who usually looked like a well-behaved and sensible big boy, would actually be so dark and bigoted in his heart. Compared to the others, Gu Zhiqian seemed much more indifferent. Except for his eyes that were still cold, there wasnt much expression on his face. It seemed that he didnt feel any fear at all from the photo that Luo Kai had stabbed him all over. On the contrary, he seemed to care more about what Luo Kais written words that If he couldnt get Guan Meiyi, he would rather ruin her. The mans deep gaze fell on Guan Meiyi who was frowning at the moment... Captain Wang left a few police officers and forensics here to collect evidence. Then, he asked Guan Meiyi and the others to return to the police station with him. In the conversation room, Captain Wang showed some photos and videos to Guan Meiyi and the others. We got this evidence from the extras who switched the video at the charity reception. We targeted the cameraman to be someone as the artists co-ordinators assistant. It was originally a needle in a haystack, as there were so many people as such in the entertainment industry. They didnt get any useful video evidence or identification at the Four Seasons Hotel, which showed that the cameraman was a meticulous person. However, this person still overlooked something very important. Even though he avoided all the surveince cameras, he overlooked that young people nowadays have amon issue about taking selfies! Captain Wang continued after a pause, We received a report from a guest at the Four Seasons Hotel that night, saying that she identally took this photo while taking a selfie at the hotel. In the photo, there was a petite and cute little girl. But at the bottom right of the photo, one could see Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuans appearance when they left, with Luo Kai followed behind the two with a gloomy expression, holding his phone in one hand, and a steak knife in the other hand. Captain Wang had sent Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqian, and the others to the police station for a very simple reason, since now the police had already ced the focus of suspicion on Luo Kai. But Luo Kai seemed to have already noticed it, so after thest time he appeared in the apartment below Guan Meiyis, he disappeared after having a dispute with her. There were not so much time gap in between, and the police were still doing their best to search for Luo Kai, but in such a short period of time, Luo Kai seemed to have be invisible. Since Luo Kai had such a deep obsession with Guan Meiyi, and he also had a strong hostility toward Gu Zhiqian, Captain Wang hoped that Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian could cooperate with the police and lure out the hidden Luo Kai. How do we cooperate? Guan Meiyi asked. Captain Wangs eyes moved between Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian, Its actually very simple. As long as the two of you pretend to be a couple, I believe that with your poprity, everyone will soon know about this, and so as Luo Kai. With his bigoted mind at the moment, he will definitely show up. Chapter 1424 - Obligations as a Citizen

Chapter 1424: Obligations as a Citizen

When captain Wang raised the idea of pretending to be a couple, Ada was the first person who jumped out to object. No! Ada directly objected, Because of the Four Seasons Hotel Incident, My Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian have been criticized in various ways for the past few days. The Inte trolls and haters from rivalpanies are sparing no effort to discredit Meiyi and incite an internal conflict between the fans of Meiyi and Zhiqian. If we ask them to pretend to be a couple now, isnt that equivalent to forcing them into a dead end? Zhi Ya Entertainments Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian were the First Actress and the First Actor. Now that they were both in trouble, Ada and Mike were the first to suffer as their agents. At this time, Mike was not around. If he was, he would definitely oppose it together with Ada. In short, everything else is fine, but just not this fake couple idea. I cant risk Meiyis future! Besides, as youve all seen, that Luo Kai is a lunatic. Hes not normal! If he finds out that Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian are together and be crazy again, based on the words he wrote in blood that if he cant get it he will ruin it, then, wouldnt Meiyi be done for good? No, even just for Meiyis safety, I dont agree with this! You police officers are supposed to investigate and arrest people. Were all ordinary people, and Its not our duty to catch the bad guys! Captain Wang knew that Guan Meiyis agent would definitely step in to stop this matter, but he needed the consent of the person involved. As for whether her agent agreed or not, he didnt care. Captain Wang looked at Guan Meiyi, Ms. Guan, I know that this matter will affect you and Mr. Gu to a certain extent. Please rest assured that this fake couple is only temporary. After the case is over, we will issue a statement to exin to the outside world that the two of you are pretending to be a couple to cooperate with the police. This way, the outside world will not continue to target the two of you. And for the safety concerns, we will send people to secretly protect Ms. Guan and Mr. Gu, so there is no need to worry about it. Our goal is to draw out Luo Kai. Right now, Luo Kai is a ticking time bomb. Hes extremely dangerous to society, especially to Ms. Guan. I think Ms. Guan doesnt want to let such a hidden threat go unpunished, right? Guan Meiyi nodded. She also wanted to find Luo Kai as soon as possible, not because she hated him so much, but because she wanted to figure out which one was the real Luo Kai and what had caused Luo Kai to be like that. Or, she had known Luo Kai for so long, but she had never really known him. Although Luo Kai was Guan Meiyis assistant, Guan Meiyi had always been good to him and had already regarded him as her younger brother. Now that Luo Kai turned out to be like this, Guan Meiyi could not ept it much or less. But... Guan Meiyi looked at the expressionless Gu Zhiqian and then said to Captain Wang, Its like this, Captain Wang. I think Mr. Gu doesnt want to have anything to do with me. Even if it is just a fake couple, it would be embarrassed for him, so I think we should let... Im find with this. Gu Zhiqians expression did not change. He said these four words coldly and indifferently. Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian in confusion. What did this man just say? Hes fine with it? Gu Zhiqian felt a little ufortable under Guan Meiyis gaze. He pursed his lips and then looked at Captain Wang, Its the obligationof a good citizen to cooperate with the police for the sake of a case. Chapter 1425 - How Long Has It Been Since the Last Time You Were in a Relationship

Chapter 1425: How Long Has It Been Since the Last Time You Were in a Rtionship

In the parking lot of the police station, Ada looked at Guan Meiyi with a sad face. Meiyi, have you thought this over? If you really announce to the public that you and Gu Zhiqian are a couple, it will have a great impact on you. Guan Meiyi didnt have much expression on her face, Since Ive already promised Captain Wang, I still have to do it. You have to go to thepany to deal with it. If necessary, you have to issue a statement to confirm this matter as a cooperation. Hearing Guan Meiyi say that, no matter how unhappy Ada was, she could only do as she was told. Gu Zhiqian was on the phone with Mike, and one did not even need to think how broken Mike would be when he heard the news. But just like Ada, although they were the agents, they couldnt control the big-name artist they have in hand. If one think about it, they should also be the most aggrieved agents. Okay, thats it! Gu Zhiqian finally hung up the phone impatiently and walked over. His car was parked next to Guan Meiyi. Gu Zhiqian walked over and met Guan Meiyis inquisitive eyes. The mans face was emotionless, and his voice was somewhat cold, I hope you dont misunderstand. The reason why I agreed to pretend to be a couple with you is firstly to help the police solve the case, and secondly to help me get out of trouble. Get out of trouble? Obviously, Guan Meiyi didnt know what kind of trouble Gu Zhiqian was in. Gu Zhiqian didnt directly answer what his trouble was. He unlocked the car and opened the door. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian did not say anything, Guan Meiyi did not ask further. She nodded lightly, Thats fine. Were both actors, so its not difficult to do this. Anyway, its only temporary. You and I will just try our best to cooperate with each other. With that, Guan Meiyi was ready to get into her car and leave. As soon as she opened the car door, Gu Zhiqian reached out and closed the door. Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian in confusion. Is this man acting up again? What did I say wrong this time? Gu Zhiqian frowned and looked at Guan Meiyi, Now you are my woman, you definitely have to take my car. Guan Meiyi was really shocked by Gu Zhiqians words, You are my woman. She looked at Gu Zhiqian with her beautiful eyes blinked. Gu Zhiqian felt a little ufortable under Guan Meiyis gaze. He coughed lightly and said expressionlessly, Since you want to put on an act, you have to do the whole thing. From now on, you have to treat yourself as my woman and dont act out. Otherwise, that weakling who knows you so well will not fall for it! Hearing Gu Zhiqians words, Guan Meiyi nodded in understanding, indicating that she agreed with Gu Zhiqians idea. She turned around and said to Ada You can drive my car away. Ill take Gu Zhiqians car. Adas heart was really full of the F word, as they are not giving her the time to prepare and think through. Once they left the police station, the two of them were about to start... Guan Meiyi sat in Gu Zhiqians Bugatti sports car and fastened her seatbelt. She felt a little strange. This was the first time she sat in his car. Gu Zhiqian then got in the car. When he saw that Guan Meiyi had fastened her seatbelt, his eyes were slightly displeased, Woman, how long has it been sincest time youve in a rtionship? Guan Meiyi was stunned. To be honest, she probably had never been in a rtionship. She had been focused on marrying Ruan Zeyan, and then she was forced to marry He Zhenxuan. She had never been in a normal interaction with other men, so how could she be in a rtionship? Chapter 1426 - Getting Rippled

Chapter 1426: Getting Rippled

She was not young anymore. It was indeed embarrassing to admit that she had never been in a rtionship. Guan Meiyi rolled her eyes, Why do you ask? At this moment, Gu Zhiqian seemed to realize that Guan Meiyi should had never been in a rtionship. She had been raised by the Guan family as the Young Madam of the Ruan family since she was young. How could they allow her to date other men? Later, when the Guan family went down, Guan Jianlin forced her to marry that scum, He Zhenxuan. But she had no real affection with He Zhenxuan, they had been husband and wife in name for so many years. Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqian couldnt help but recall the night he and Guan Meiyi were at the Four Seasons Hotel was Guan Meiyis first time! Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqians heart suddenly rippled. Although this woman had been getting all over him that night, she had given him her first time.. Turning his head around, he saw Guan Meiyis slightly shy expression. Gu Zhiqian immediately felt his heart skip a beat, but he didnt want to make fool of himself in front of Guan Meiyi, so Gu Zhiqian forced a cold face and scolded her, Its obvious that you dont have too much love experience. Dont you know that the seat belt of the passenger seat is waiting for a man to fasten it for you? Upon hearing Gu Zhiqians retort, Guan Meiyi immediately retorted back,Yes, in terms of experience, I really dont have as much as you do, Young Master Gu. Gu Zhiqians expression immediately changed when he heard Guan Meiyis words, and he was also being irritated, Stupid woman who doesnt know how to appreciate favours! With that, the man started the car, stepped on the pedal, and the sports car instantly dashed out with full power. Guan Meiyi was not ready at all, and she did not expect Gu Zhiqian to be so mad when he started the car. Fortunately, she has fasten her seatbelt, or else she would have been lying on the windshield. Can you not drive so fast? Guan Meiyi had never liked sports cars. She felt that this kind of car was not practical at all, except to show off how rich and handsome the people were. Its so noisy! Gu Zhiqian said that in words, but his feet unconsciously slowed down. Gu Zhiqian drove all the way to the apartment building. At this time, arge number of reporters had gathered downstairs. When they saw Gu Zhiqians caring back, the reporters were all on steroids, especially when they saw that Guan Meiyi sitting in the passenger seat of Gu Zhiqians car, everyone became even more excited. Guan Meiyi looked at the reporters outside and felt as if she was facing a great enemy. Originally, Gu Zhiqian was supposed to drive the car to the underground parking lot, but seeing these reporters, he changed his mind at thest minute and parked the car at the roadside parking space. Guan Meiyi was shocked, Gu Zhiqian, are you going to get off here? If the two of them went out like this, they would definitely be surrounded by the reporters. With a smile on his face, Gu Zhiqian opened the car door under the siege of the reporters. After getting out of the car, he walked around the front of the car to the passenger seat and opened the car door for Guan Meiyi. The mans face maintained a charming smile. He leaned over and intimately unbuckled Guan Meiyis seatbelt. All of Gu Zhiqians behaviour were all captured by the reporters. After unfastening her seatbelt, Gu Zhiqian did not immediately stand up. Instead, he pressed his handsome face against Guan Meiyis cheek and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Dont forget, youre my woman now. It was clearly to feel the stun of Guan Meiyis body. But just one secondter, a sweet smile appeared on the womans face. Chapter 1427 - SuChapter a Weird Person

Chapter 1427: Such a Weird Person

The sweet smile on Guan Meiyis face made Gu Zhiqian a little dazed. Thank you, darling. Guan Meiyis voice was sweet, and she naturally kissed Gu Zhiqian on the cheek. Feeling the softness and warmth from Guan Meiyis lips, Gu Zhiqians body suddenly tensed up. The sweet interaction between the two was captured by all the reporters present. The reporters swarmed over, and the questions rained down on the two of them. Gu Zhiqian suddenly came to his senses and pulled Guan Meiyi out of the car, holding her in his arms as they walked towards the apartment door. Guan Meiyi cooperatively snuggled into Gu Zhiqians arms and walked forward with him inplete trust. The two of them remained silent to the reporters questions throughout the whole process. They were people who had dealt with reporters all year round, so they knew the best that silence speaks. The less they spoke up, the more certain the reporters were that the two of them were really together. Moreover, the two of them were behaving intimately. Now that Guan Meiyi was even naturally snuggling in Gu Zhiqians arms, the intimate rtionship could be seen at a nce. The two of them had just been rumored to have spent a good night together at the Four Seasons Hotel. Now that they were walking together in a high-profile manner, the fact that the two of them being together was finally confirmed to be true. It was not until they walked into the apartment building that Guan Meiyis ears were finally quiet. Just as she was about to leave Gu Zhiqians arms, she was pulled back by the man and her arms were tightly wrapped around her. What are you doing? Guan Meiyi raised her head and asked. Gu Zhiqian hugged Guan Meiyi tightly as he said, The reporters are still filming outside. Can you be more professional in your acting? Guan Meiyi didnt refute him. It seemed that she really wasnt professional. If there was a camera following her now, she would definitely be very professional because she knew that it was acting. But now, even though she knew it was all acting, she still felt weird in her heart. If she was filming, there would still be times when the director would call for a cut. But this time, she didnt know when it would end. Gu Zhiqian hugged Guan Meiyi domineeringly, and from time to time, he would approach her and smell the scent of her hair. Compared to Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqian acted very naturally, and even Guan Meiyi was a little absent-minded. If she didnt know how much Gu Zhiqian hated her, she would have thought that this man really loved her. The elevator door opened, and the two of them walked into the elevator, hugging each other. The elevator door slowly closed, blocking the cameras of the reporters outside the apartment. Entering the elevator, Guan Meiyi twisted her body and looked at Gu Zhiqians hand that was still on her waist, Okay, there are no more reporters. However, Gu Zhiqian looked up at the surveince camera in the elevator, There are still people watching. Guan Meiyi,... It was not until they got out of the elevator that Guan Meiyi finally broke free from Gu Zhiqian. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was so eager to break free from him, Gu Zhiqians face instantly darkened. Guan Meiyi walked to the door of her house, I have already told Ada to postpone the moving-out process, but dont worry, after the case is solved, I will move out immediately. During this period of time, you need to bear with me a bit more as my neighbour. Guan Meiyis tone was calm and emotionless. She looked at Gu Zhiqian as if she was just doing her job. Guan Meiyis attitude made Gu Zhiqian even more unhappy, As you wish! With that, the man entered the password of his apartment and mmed the door. In the corridor, Guan Meiyi was confused by Gu Zhiqians sudden anger. What a weirdo! A weirdo! Chapter 1428 - The Alliance Between the Families by Marriage

Chapter 1428: The Alliance Between the Families by Marriage

The news of Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi being together became more and more viral because of the media. It didnt take long for the story to be that the two of them had already lived together. He Tian and Li E were still grieved in the pain of losing their son. When they saw the news, the two of them immediately flew into a rage. My Zhenxuans remains was scarcely cold yet. This shameless woman has already cohabited with someone else so quickly! Li E reprimanded Guan Meiyi with her eyes wide open. He Tians eyes were red, and the veins on his forehead were clearly visible, It seems that the two of them have been hooking up for a long time. No wonder Guan Meiyi wants to divorce Zhenxuan no matter what. It must be because of this Gu Zhiqian! Obviously, He Tian had long forgotten how the He family treated Guan Meiyi, and how shameless and despicable He Zhenxuan was. They only thought that Guan Meiyi was a slut and had an affair Gu Zhiqian in the marriage. Now, all they even put all the hatred on Guan Meiyi. I wont let this b*tch go! I want her to be buried with my Zhenxuan! He Tian gritted his teeth and said. Yes! Bury her! Li E said in the same tone. Wheres Wang Xiaoman?He Tian asked coldly. The child in Wang Xiaomans belly was the only hope for the He family. Shes upstairs, Li E said with a sob, I saw that shes been looking for an opportunity to leave these days. Ive already sent people to watch her. Humph!He tian snorted, Shes also a bitch, both of them are bitches! The two of them are ungrateful things. The He family is so good to them, yet they still want to leave! The words selfish and arrogance were vividly portrayed by He Tian. He Tian could not stay any longer. The police had been unable to catch the murderer of He Zhenxuan for a long time. Now, he had to watch Guan Meiyi hook up with Gu Zhiqian under his eyes. He Tian couldnt put up with these anymore as stood up in a sh and strode out. Where are you going? Li E followed him in a hurry. Im going to find Guan Jianlin. I want him to give me an exnation! At this time, He Tian could only find Guan Jianlin, the very man who had begged for Guan Meiyi to marry into the He family back then. Now that such a big ident had happened to the he family, this man didnt even let off a fart. As soon as she said that she was going to find Guan Jianlin, Li E perked up. She was like an enraged lioness, full of aggression, Ill go with you! At this moment, Guan Jianlin was sitting on the sofa with a smug look on his face. Whether it was the television or the inte, they were all reporting on the matter of Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian being together. Guan Jianlins heart was bursting with joy. After all, the Gu family was much powerful than the He family. Although GU Zhiqian was the least favoured grandson of the Gu family, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. Gu Zhiqians status was quite aloof. Besides, the current Gu Zhiqian was definitely someone to be bear in mind. Not only he was Ruan Zeyans childhood friend, but he was also the godfather of Ruan Zeyans son and daughter. In the future, once Ruan Zeyans eldest son, Ruan Mingxiao, inherited the position as the head of the Ruan family, then Gu Zhiqian would be the godfather of the head of the Ruan family. With such a rtionship and status, Old Master Gu must have some considerations in his heart. After all, Gu Zhiqian was the only person who could maintain such a close rtionship with the Ruan family for a long time. Old Master Gu couldnt ignore the Ruan family, so to Gu Zhiqian, no matter how much Old Master Gu disliked him, he would still take Gu Zhiqian seriously. Therefore, as long as Guan Meiyis rtionship with Gu Zhiqian was good in the future, the inws of the Guan family would sessfully rise several levels up, from the He family to the Gu family. Guan Jianlin was happy just thinking about it now. Once they formed a good alliance with the Gu family by marriage, it was not impossible for the Guan family to regain their former strength. Chapter 1429 - They Were Truly in Love

Chapter 1429: They Were Truly in Love

Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian were pretending to be a couple to help the police solve the case, but Guan Jianlin was unexpectedly overthinking about all these. Guan Jianlin was sitting on the sofa in the living room, making a phone call. His new lover, the big-breasted girl, walked over and snuggled into Guan Jianlins arms. She looked at Guan Jianlin with a pair of eyes full of expectation. The phone rang for a while, but in the end, the other party rejected him mercilessly. Guan Jianlin threw his phone on the coffee table angrily. Whats wrong? Your daughter is still not picking up the phone? The big-breasted girl asked. The big-breasted girls name was Lin Ni. She used to be the receptionist in Guan Jianlinspany. Ever since Guan Jianlin and Ling Qi divorced, Lin Ni sessfully climbed onto Guan Jianlins bed with some mysterious means and moved into Guan Jianlins mansion, became the mistress of the house. There were many reasons that caused the rtionship between Guan Jianlin and Guan Meiyi to be more and more strained, and Lin Ni did not y a good role in it either. Your daughter is really something. No matter what, you are still her father. Without you, where would shee from? She actually did not answer your calls. How unfilial she is.Lin Ni leaned in Guan Jianlins arms andined. When she saw Guan Jianlins expression change, Lin Ni quickly said coquettishly, Ahya, Im just feeling sorry for you. Back then, when you marry her into the He family was for her to find a good inws. But the marriage is indeed managed by the two people. Your daughter had her own marriage fail, but med it all on you, the father, which is so unreasonable. Hearing Lin Nis words, Guan Jianlins expression was slightly better. He patted Lin Nis body with his big hand, Youre the understanding and obedient one. If only Meiyi could be half as understanding and obedient as you would be satisfied with me. If Guan Meiyi knew that her father, Guan Jianlin,pared her to Lin Ni, she would probably be furious. Lin Ni grabbed Guan Jianlins big hand tenderly, However, I think that your daughters life is still really lucky. Not only does she have a father like you, even God seems to take care of her. Her husband just died and shes already with Gu Zhiqian. That Gu Zhiqian is not an ordinary man. Not only is he handsome, but his family background is also rich! Hearing Lin Nis words, Guan Jianlins face immediately turned cold, What do you mean by her being with Gu Zhiqian right after her husband died? Watch your mouth! Although that was indeed the case, it still didnt sound good when it was said out loud. Moreover, Guan Jianlin knew what the He family really was. He also knew how He Zhenxuan had treated Guan Meiyi over the years. All these years, Guan Meiyi had caused a lot of trouble over the divorce. Every time, he would stop him. Although he knew what was going on, he never said anything. Because in order to maintain his rtionship with the He family, he had to sacrifice Guan Meiyi. Seeing that Guan Jianlin was angry, Lin Ni quickly sat up properly and looked at Guan Jianlin pitifully, I said something wrong. I didnt mean it like that. I just... She just couldnt stand it. How could Guan Meiyi find a man as good as Gu Zhiqian just after her husband died? She was still a virgin when she started following that old man Guan Jianlin. Although this old man had spent a lot of money on her over the past few years, but he really couldnt satisfy her in that aspect! She had to find a man tofort her when the old man wasnt at home. Stop it! Guan Jianlin looked at Lin Ni with a warning look, Dont say that again. Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian are truly in love! Chapter 1430 - I am Not Done with You

Chapter 1430: I am Not Done with You

Guan Jianlin naturally thought that Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian were truly in love. After the incident at the Four Seasons Hotel was exposed, he had contacted Old Master Gu through various channels. In the end, Old Master Gus response was that it was just a game between young people, there was no need to take it seriously. Guan Jianlin was not stupid. He could see that Old Master Gu had no intention of acknowledging Guan Meiyi at all. In fact, if he were Old Master Gu, he would not be agreeable to Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian being together. Gu Zhiqian was Old master Gus grandson. Although he was not favored, he still had a high status. Moreover, he had a special rtionship with the Ruan family. He was handsome and had a tall figure. He was also a well-known Best Actor in the entertainment industry. Even if he did not rely on the Gu family, Gu Zhiqian had a lot of wealth just by himself. Such a man, what kind of woman he could not find? Why would he look for a married widow like Guan Meiyi? Although Guan Jianlin knew what grandfather Gu was thinking, he was still hoping and he would not give up. Therefore, when he saw that the viral news report about Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian living together, the fire in his heart was ignited again. As long as Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian were truly in love, and the two of them were really together, what could Old Master Gu with his objections? In this world, how many elders could truly fight against the younger generation? Guan Jianlin made up his mind, and his heart also calmed down. He picked up his phone again to call Guan Meiyi, but what greeted him was still a refusal. Just as Guan Jianlin was annoyed, a servant came to report that the He family hade to look for him. Guan Jianlin was now focused on the Gu family, so he didnt have the mood to pay attention to the he family. He waved his hand and said, Tell them that Im not at home! The servant came to the door and told He Tian and Li E as instructed by Guan Jianlin, My chairman is not at home. He Tians face suddenly turned cold, Guan Jianlin, you have to find a better excuse to lie. The car still parked there, and you say that youre not at home? He Tian was angry, Hes not at home so what? Open the door and Ill go in and wait for him! The servant was in a difficult position. Guan Jianlins original intention was not to see the He family, so how could he dare to let them in. Mr. He, youd better not make things difficult for me. My chairman will not see you. Youd better go back. The servant said bluntly. He Tians old face instantly turned red with anger, What do you mean that he wont see us? Back then, when Guan Jianlin begged our family to marry his daughter, why wasnt it like this? Now that my son is dead, Guan Jianlin immediately changed his face! Open the door quickly, do you hear me? I must see Guan Jianlin today! This was the first time He Tian had experienced being blocked by someone outside. Back then, the people of your Guan family fawned over the He family like dogs. Have you all forgotten? The servants face darkened. He was just a servant, but now he was stuck in the middle. He could not let the He family in and had to endure He Tians insults. Therefore, the servant said directly, Chairman He, you should go back. Your son has passed away, which means that the He family and the Guan family have nothing to do with each other now. Besides, our Big Missy already has a new boyfriend, and this boyfriend is no other person but the Young Master of the Gu family, Gu Zhiqian. Our chairman is going to be the inws with the Gu family soon, and its not something that the He family can insult at will! Hearing the servants words, He Tian and Li E were so angry that they almost fainted. They pointed at the Guan familys mansion, Good for you, Guan Jianlin, you ungrateful wretch! This matter isnt over, and Im not done with you! Not Done! Chapter 1431 - Zhao Huimin’s Weakness

Chapter 1431: Zhao Huimins Weakness

At this moment, the atmosphere in the Gu family mansion became much more depressing. Old Master Gu sat on the main seat with his face cold and gloomy. Gu Zhiqians mother, Zhao Huimin, sat at the side with her head lowered. At this moment, she did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that Old Master Gus anger would fall on her. And in her heart, she hated Guan Meiyi to death. Fang Hua was sitting next to Zhao Huimin with a rather bad expression on the face, and her eyes were fixed on the television. On the television at the side, the reporters were still recording the sweet interaction between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi in front of the apartment. Fang Hua saw Gu Zhiqian personally opened the car door for Guan Meiyi and unfastened her seatbelt, and Guan Meiyi even kissed Gu Zhiqian on the cheek. The two of them hugged each other as they got out of the car. Under the watchful eyes of the public, their actions were abnormally intimate. The more Fang Hua watched, the uglier her expression became. Her chest was boiling with jealousy, and she almost had her nails pinched into her palms. Turn off the TV! Its annoying to see it! Old Master Gu roared angrily. The maid quickly went forward to turn off the TV. Then, she stood aside and did not dare to breathe loudly. She thought to herself, now that the Young Master had upset Old Master again, the Gu family would probably not be harmonious for a while. Young Master, why does he always make the Old Master angry... Outrageous! This is outrageous! Im so mad! Old Master Gu mmed the table angrily. He had warned Guan Meiyi to stay away from Gu Zhiqian, but this woman actually ignored his warning! Grandfather, dont be angry. Be careful not to get sick out of anger again. At this moment, the man who sat closest to Old Master Gu spoke. This man was Old Master Gus eldest grandson, and Gu Zhiqians half-brother, Gu Zhilin. Grandfather Gu loved Gu Zhilin the most and ced the most hope on him. How can I not be angry! How can there be such a troublesome thing in the Gu Family!Old Master Gu was furious, he could turn a blind eye to whoever Gu Zhiqian yed with, some small celebrities and models. After all, it was not a big deal for the second generation of the rich to be indulging in debauchery. Moreover, he did not intend to let Gu Zhiqian be the head of the Gu family, as long as he could live normally, it would be fine. But he did not expect that this Gu Zhiqian would actually be together with Guan Meiyi after ying around. Whats even more was that they were so high-profile that the media even reported them living together. If it were any other woman, grandfather Gu would not be too angry. But she could not be Guan Meiyi. This woman still didnt cut a clear line with the He family. He Zhenxuan had just died, and she was already involved with Gu Zhiqian. How could this be eptable? Grandpa is right to be angry. Even I, the second elder brother, am angry. Zhiqian really went too far this time. He didnt care about the Gu familys reputation and Grandpas health at all! Gu Zhiqians second elder brother, Gu Zhiming, said. Hearing Gu Zhimings words, Zhao Huimins face changed, and she lowered her head even more. Whats so strange about that? Hasnt Gu Zhiqian always liked to let himself go? When has he ever cared about the Gu Family? He always does whatever he wants. I think his rtionship with the Ruan family is better than that of the Gu family. Those who dont know would think that hes the son of the Ruan Family! Gu Zhiqians one and only half-sister, Gu Zhihuan, said sarcastically. As Gu Zhihuan spoke, he looked at Zhao Huimin, I say, Little Mom, you should control your son too. The Gu family doesnt belong to him alone! Zhao Huimin gritted her teeth. Ever since she married into the Gu family, she had been bullied by the three siblings. The old man and Gu Zhiqians father had never helped her. But in the end, it was Zhao Huimin herself being too weak that she didnt get to the three sibilings from the beginning. It was also because of her weakness that Gu Zhiqian was not taken seriously by the old man. Chapter 1432 - This is the Good Son You Gave Birth to

Chapter 1432: This is the Good Son You Gave Birth to

Gu Zhiqian wanted topletely get rid of the Gu family more than once. With his wealth and ability, he could bring Zhao Huimin to live a life that with nothing less than with the Gu family. All these years, although Gu Zhiqian had always been in the entertainment industry, he had secretly invested in real estate and the catering industry. Now, Gu Zhiqians own business was doing well, therefore, from the beginning to the end, he did not put the Gu familys assets in his eyes, so he was never restrained by the Gu familys shackles. He also wanted Zhao Huimin to move out of the Gu familys mansion more than once, so that the mother and son couldpletely leave the Gu family and have a life outside freely. However, Zhao Huimin was reluctant to ept it. In Zhao Huimins mind, Gu Zhiqian was her son, the legitimate grandson and heir of the Gu family. What Gu Zhilin, Gu Zhiming, and Gu Zhihuan had, Gu Zhiqian was naturally entitled to as well. Therefore, no matter how much Gu Zhiqian tried to persuade her, Zhao Huimin refused to move out of the Gu family mansion. She believed that as long as she was still living in the Gu family mansion, she was thedy of the Gu family. She had to watch for Gu Zhiqian, guarding the things that should have belonged to him. Because of Zhao Huimins persistence and obsession, Gu Zhiqian was unable topletely leave the Gu family for the time being. Zhao Huimin thought that she was defending the Gu family for Gu Zhiqian, but she did not know that her actions had indirectly made her the hostage that the Gu family held against Gu Zhiqian. No matter what Gu Zhiqian was doing, he would always put in mind that his mother was still in the Gu family. In order to make Zhao Huimin feel better, Gu Zhiqian would asionally cooperate with grandfather Gu on some matters. Originally, Zhao Huimin had specially invited Fang Hua over today in order to curry favor with Old Master Gu. Old Master Gu was very happy to see Fang Huas arrival. Seeing that Fang Hua treated Zhao Huimin very well, Old Master Gu also smiled at Zhao Huimin a few times which rarely happened before. Zhao Huimin could see that such a harmonious scene had made Gu Zhilin and his siblings very ufortable. Just as Zhao Huimin was feeling pleased with herself, Gu Zhihuan, who was browsing her phone, suddenly told her the matter between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. At first, Zhao Huimin was still very angry. She thought that Gu Zhihuan was deliberately trying to sow discord between Gu Zhiqian, Old Master Gu, and Fang Hua, so she said a few words to Gu Zhihuan to retort. However, what Zhao Huimin didnt expect was that it was actually true. And now it was even reported on TV. Zhao Huimin waspletely dumbfounded. She sat there and did not even dare to breathe. She was even more embarrassed to look at Fang Hua next to her. The three siblings of Gu Zhilin who had previously been envious of her, had now found an opportunity to sow discord and ridicule. Each and every one of them spared no effort to instigate. Zhao Huimin gritted her teeth but could not say anything to refute. Old Master Gus face was cold. He reached out and called the butler, Go and call Gu Zhiqian. Tell him toe back immediately! Yes.Just as the butler was about to make the call, he was stopped by Old Master Gu. Wait a minute! Old Master Gu paused. His eyes flickered with a dark light, Ask him to bring Guan Meiyi together! Yes. The butler received the order and turned to call Gu Zhiqian. Zhao Huimin gritted her teeth and raised her head. She turned to look at Fang Hua, who had an unsightly expression, and then looked at Old Master Gu, Daddy, Zhiqian must be just ying around. Please dont take it seriously. He used to dislike Guan Meiyi the most, so why is he with Guan Meiyi Now? Even if he is, it must be Guan Meiyi who seduced him. It must be like this! Shut up! Old Master Gu didnt give Zhao Huimin any respect at all. He scolded her directly in front of all the juniors and servants present, This is the good son you gave birth to! Chapter 1433 - Why Don’t You Understand

Chapter 1433: Why Dont You Understand

The butler followed Old Master Gus instructions and called Gu Zhiqian to inform him to bring Guan Meiyi back to the Gu family. Not long after, the butler walked back with an unpleasant expression and started stuttering while facing Old Master Gu. What are you doing? If you have something to say, say it! Old Master Gu hadpletely lost his patience at this time. Seeing the butler stuttering, he had basically guessed the result. Young Master said that he... doesnt have time... the butler stammered. This was the reason that Gu Zhiqian often used to brush Old Master Gu off. Although he had already anticipated the result, when Old Master Gu heard this, he was still furious. He heavily hammered the crutch in his hand twice, Bastard! HMPH! As he said this, Old Master Gu stood up in anger. He fiercely red at Zhao Huimin and then directly walked towards the study. The show was over. Gu Zhilin, Gu Zhiming, and Gu Zhihuan had no interest in staying any longer. After all, Old Master Gu was no longer around, so they didnt have to put on the act. Thus, the three siblings stood up one by one. Gu Zhilin nced at Zhao Huimin and said coldly, Little Mom, you have to discipline Zhiqian properly. Dont make grandpa angry all the time. After saying that, Gu Zhilin headed straight to Old Master Gus study. He still had to pretend to be filial as a grandson. Gu zhiming shook his head and mocked Zhao Huimin, Little Mom, I think the current Zhiqian is not as good as the fake one from before. Whats his name... Oh right, Wang Manpeng! Ugh... If that Wang Manpeng didnt die and continued to pretend to be Gu Zhiqian, Little Mom, would you not have so much trouble now? well I guess you cant help it as you gave birth to the child. Hearing Gu Zhimings words, Zhao Huimins face immediately darkened, and she sat there trembling with anger. Gu zhiming looked at Zhao Huimins appearance, pursed his lips and smiled, and walked away. Gu Zhihuan looked at Fang Hua, who was sitting there with a cold face, Miss Fang, if I were you, I wouldnt be so eager to be on Gu Zhiqians side. There is nothing wrong with throwing yourself to a peron, but you have to see if this person is worth it! After saying that, Gu Zhihuanughed out loud and walked away whileughing. Fang Hua pursed his lips tightly, his eyes filled with anger and viciousness. She was the only heir of the Fang family after all, and now Gu Zhihuan publicly said that she was throwing herself at him! The more Fang Hua thought about it, the angrier he got. Especially when she thought about the sweet interaction between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi on TV just now, she felt like she was being pped in the face, and her face was on fire! This was the first time Fang Hua had suffered such an embarrassment. Fang Hua couldnt take it anymore and stood up with a whoosh. Without even saying goodbye to Zhao Huimin, she directly walked out. Seeing Fang Hua leave with anger, Zhao Huimin quickly stood up and went after her, Fang Hua, dont be angry. Listen to auntie, Zhiqian, he... Auntie, dont say anymore! I, Fang Hua, have never been humiliated like this before! Fang Hua strode forward while Zhao Huimin chased after her relentlessly. Fang Hua was the only way for Gu Zhiqian to gain the favor of the old master, and Zhao Huimin did not want to give up just like that, Fang Hua, dont worry. Both auntie and the Old Master like you. We have already decided that you are the real daughter-inw of the Gu family. Guan Meiyi will never be able to enter the Gu family! Fang Hua stopped in her tracks and looked coldly at Zhao Huimin, Auntie, why dont you understand? I dont want the position as the Gu familys daughter-inw. I want Gu Zhiqian and his heart! Alright, enough talking. I want to go home! With that, Fang Hua broke free from Zhao Huimins hand and quickly got into the car, leaving the Gu family mansion. Chapter 1434 - Who Was Harmed by Who

Chapter 1434: Who Was Harmed by Who

Zhao Huimin stood where she was and watched Fang Huas car drive away. Her heart was in a knot. She couldnt let this matter ruin her Zhiqian. She had to fight for the position of the head of the Gu family for her son! In the coffee shop, Zhao Huimins eyes were cold as she looked out of the window at the smokey and foggy scenery. This coffee shop was located at the 99th floor. Zhao Huimin sat by the window and had a good view of the city. However, it was drizzling outside today, which had cast ayer of haze over the already not-too-hot weather, just like Zhao Huimins heart at the moment. Zhao Huiminsplexion was not too good. It was a little sallow. No matter how much foundation she applied, it still could not cover herrge puffy eyes. This was because she had been depressed all year round and could not get a good rest. Zhao Huimin has a very thoughtful mind. Ever since she married into the Gu family, she had been living in fear every day. Before she gave birth to Gu Zhiqian, she had been worried that she would lose her position as Mrs. Gu, so she had topromise. Even though she was often bullied by the three siblings, she gritted her teeth and endured it. After all, it was not easy to be a step-mom. Because of this, the three siblings had be like wolves, tigers, and leopards in Zhao Huimins heart. She was tired of dealing with them every day, and she had to suffer the supercilious looks from Old Master Gu, which made her mentally and physically exhausted. Later on, she became pregnant with Gu Zhiqian because she was afraid that the child in her stomach would be harmed, since her child would affect the three siblings to a certain extent, especially Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming. Therefore, before giving birth, Zhao Huimin had always dered that she was pregnant with a girl, because a girl did not involve the right of inheritance. It was also because of this that Old Master Gus attitude towards Zhao Huimin was even worse, and he did not have much hope for the child in her stomach. Perhaps it was because he wasnt expecting much from the child himself, coupled with his dislike for Zhao Huimin, even after Zhao Huimin gave birth to Gu Zhiqian, she still did not gain Old Master Gus favour. On the contrary, Old Master Gu was instigated by Gu Zhilins birth mothers family, saying that Zhao Huimin deliberately concealed the childs gender out of ill intentions. Old Master Gu believed in such words. In order to prevent Zhao Huimins so-called ill intentions from seeding, Old Master Gus attitude towards Gu Zhiqian had been very cold ever since Gu Zhiqian was born. Zhao Huimin knew that it was because of her that Gu Zhiqian was not favored in the Gu family. Therefore, she lowered herself even more andpromised in the hope that Old Master Gu would like her. However, things did not go as nned. The more she showed herself and lowered herself, the more Old Master Gu disliked her. In the end, she gradually became the least favoured one in the entire Gu family. However, Zhao Huimin still had hope in her heart. She thought that even if she was not doing well now, Gu Zhiqian was the grandson of the Gu family anyways. As long as Gu Zhiqian was outstanding, it was not impossible for him to take the position as the family head in the future. As long as Gu Zhiqian became the head of the family, then she could have all her suffering rewarded. What Zhao Huimin didnt expect was that her wishful thinking was broken again. As Gu Zhiqian gradually grew up, he was indeed as Zhao Huimin thought that he was an outstanding and very smart child, he even left Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming, who were much older than him, far behind. However, Gu Zhiqian never put his mind on the fight for the right of inheritance. Not only did he not work in thepany, he chose to be an actor instead! Chapter 1435 - Things Didn’t Go as Planned

Chapter 1435: Things Didnt Go as nned

Because Gu Zhiqian had be an actor, Old Master Gus prejudice against him was even greater. For the sake of their inheritance rights, Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming spared no effort to trample on Gu Zhiqian in front of Old Master Gu. Gu Zhiqian had mentioned to Zhao Huimin more than once that he wanted to take her away from the Gu family. But Zhao Huimin was reluctant to it. Her son deserved the Gu familys wealth and assets, so why should he leave? She could not leave. She wanted to stay and protect everything that belonged to him, Gu Zhiqian. In fact, sometimes, even Zhao Huimin herself could not tell if she was protecting Gu Zhiqian or herself. Zhao Huimin saw Gu Zhilin, Gu Zhiming, and Gu Zhihuan acting in front of Old Master Gu every day. Zhao Huimin was angry. She was even more angry at why Gu Zhiqian did not think of her and did note to earn the Gu familys wealth, and when it came to acting, no one was a match for Gu Zhiqian. However, one day, Old Master Gu was seriously ill, and Gu Zhiqian seemed to have suddenly realized something. He took the initiative to return to the Gu family and began topete with Gu Zhilin and the others. Although Zhao Huimin felt strange seeing Gu Zhiqian like this, she was happy in her heart. In the end, Gu Zhiqian actually defeated Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming and sessfully made Old Master Gu give the position of family head to him. Zhao Huimin felt that she was finally able to hold her head high and walk confidently in the Gu family. She felt the pleasure of being the head of the family, even the Old Masters attitude towards her had changed. All these changes made Zhao Huimin feel good. She had a good sleep, a good mood, and was happy every day. This was the life she wanted to live ever since she married into the Gu family. However, God seemed to always like to joke with her. The son that she was so proud of was not her biological son, but was disguised by a person called Wang Manpeng in order to take revenge on the Ruan family. In the end, Wang Manpeng died. He was killed by the explosives strapped to his own body. Zhao Huimin was there at the time. At that time, she was very d that the real Gu Zhiqian was fine, and her biological son had returned to her side. However, what she did not expect was that after Wang Manpengs death, Old Master Gu actually took back Gu Zhiqians position as the head of the family. The reason was that the person who had taken over the position at that time was not Gu Zhiqian himself. However, Gu Zhiqian did not fight for himself either so that Old Master Gu could take back his position as he wished. Zhao Huimins life seemed to have fallen to the bottom once again. She was unwilling to give up. She had already taken over the power of the family, but now she had to return it. Seeing Gu Zhilin and the others make aeback and start to speak coldly to her again, and Old Master Gus attitude toward her was even worse than before. The differences made in her heart was too overwhelming. She once again rejected Gu Zhiqians request to leave the Gu family. She was Mrs. Gu, and her son was the child of the Gu family. Why should they leave here? Zhao Huimin thought of every possible way to win a ce for Gu Zhiqian in the Gu family. She wanted to build a family for Gu Zhiqian, hoping once he had a family, he would probably stop thinking about other things but focusing on the Gu familys business. In the end, it backfired, and by an odd coincidence, Gu Zhiqian was involved with Guan Meiyi. At that moment, Fang Hua returned to the country. Old Master Gu wanted to have marriage alliance with the Fang family. The only suitable candidate was Gu Zhiqian. Zhao Huimin thought that her chance had finallye. As long as Gu Zhiqian married Fang Hua, then with the Fang family as his inws and the Ruan family, Old Master Gu would anyways reconsider the choice of the family head. Chapter 1436 - It Would Be So Embarrassing

Chapter 1436: It Would Be So Embarrassing

But unexpectedly, things always went in the opposite direction as Zhao Huimin wished. Gu Zhiqian was extremely against Fang Hua, and now he was even with Guan Meiyi. Letting Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua get married was Zhao Huimins only goal at the moment. She couldnt change anyone else, so she could only start with Guan Meiyi. Zhao Huimin waited here for a while, and soon Guan Meiyi arrived. When she saw Guan Meiyi, Zhao Huimin waved at her, Over here. Guan Meiyi saw Zhao Huimin and walked straight to her, Sorry Imte. Its okay, have a seat. Zhao Huimin acted very friendly, What would you like to drink? No need, just say what you want to say. Guan Meiyi didnt like to beat around the bush, especially when it came to Gu family. She knew exactly what they wanted to say. In fact, Guan Meiyi was also very hurt. She didnt want to have anything to do with Gu Zhiqian, but in the end, she slept with him muddleheaded and was dragged into He Zhenxuans murder with him. Now, she was forced to pretend to be a couple to lure out Luo Kai. In the end, Guan Jianlin was very happy when he found out that she was with Gu Zhiqian. The He family members were also crazy. She had already received several harassing calls from He Tian and Li E. But the most unbearable ones were the Gu family members. Old Master Gu had looked for her before, and now Gu Zhiqians mother was looking for her again. Guan Meiyi really wanted to tell them that everything between her and Gu Zhiqian was fake. When the police found Luo Kai, the rtionship between her and Gu Zhiqian would be over. However, she couldnt tell this to anyone, which had made her very ufortable. I asked you here today to ask you what happened between you and my son, Gu Zhiqian? Zhao Huimin asked gently. Gu Zhiqian and I... Were together... So far, Guan Meiyi could only say this. Hearing this, Zhao Huimins face changed, Do you think youre a good match for my son? Youre a married woman. Youve been married before. Moreover, your husband just died unnaturally. Now that youre with my son, have you thought about the impact on him? Have you seen what the public is saying about the two of you? Because of you two, the world is in chaos. And you should shoulder most responsibility. Zhao Huimin grabbed Guan Meiyis hand in agitation, and she pleaded, Meiyi, Ive watched you grow up. I know youre a good girl. But, I beg you to understand me as a mother. Gu Zhiqian will be hurt by being with you. If you really love him, let him go, okay? Okay! Guan Meiyi really wanted to say that. She couldnt wait to stay away from that crazy Gu Zhiqian. She almost blurted it out. But what should she do? She promised captain Wang that she would keep a rtionship with Gu Zhiqian until she caught Luo Kai. Oh no! The voice didnte from Guan Meiyi, but from Gu Zhiqian, who walked over with a cold face. Zhao Huimin and Guan Meiyi were stunned after seeing Gu Zhiqian, Zhao Huimin then stared at Guan meiyi, Didnt you promise not to tell Zhiqian and meet me alone? I didnt expect you to be so scheming. Guan Meiyi, I misjudged you! Guan Meiyi was very innocent. Indeed, she didnt tell Gu Zhiqian, Why are you here? I couldnt find you, so I asked Ada. She told me. Gu Zhiqian replied. Why are you looking for me? Guan Meiyi asked almost subconsciously. Gu Zhiqians face tightened. He hadnt thought about this question. He just wanted to find Guan Meiyi, but she wasnt at home when he knocked on the door, so he asked Ada. However, looking at Guan Meiyis face, Gu Zhiqian would never say that he went to look for her because he wanted to. If he did, it would be so embarrassing! Chapter 1437 - It was All about Obession

Chapter 1437: It was All about Obession

In order to not embarrass himself, Gu Zhiqian deliberately ignore Guan Meiyis question, and looked at Zhao Huimin instead, Mom, if you have anything to say, talk to me. Dont harass her. I harass her? Zhao Huimin felt wronged, Everything I did was for you. If youre with her, youll never get the position of the head of the Gu family. Only Fang Hua is the best choice for you. Believe in Mom, son. Marry Fang Hua and leave her! Fang Hua? Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqian. She finally understood what he meant when he said that he was pretending to be a couple to help him get out of trouble. When Gu Zhiqian was stared by Guan Meiyi, he actually felt a sense of panic. He didnt want Guan Meiyi to misunderstand anything, so he said to Zhao Huimin, Ive said more than once that I dont care about the position of the head of the Gu family at all. As long as you would like to, Mom, we can leave the Gu family at any time. Why are you so obsessed with the position of the head of the Gu Family? If I, Gu Zhiqian, leave the Gu family, I can be my own head. Whats the difference between that and the so-called head of the Gu Family? Zhao Huimin shook her head, Its not the same, how can it be the same! To begin with, youre the descendant of the Gu family, so you should deserve everything of the Gu family. Even if you dont be the head of the Gu family, you still have a share of the inheritance. In the future, the Gu family will also have a share of you. If you insist on being with Guan Meiyi, you wont be able to get anything! Damn! She had be a femme fatale. Guan Meiyi thought to herself, wondering if she should tell Ling Tianya about the all these drama after this was over to see if it would be of any help to her future writing. Guan Meiyi couldnt stay any longer, so she said to Gu zhiqian, I think Id better leave first. You and Auntie should have a good talk. She was an outsider after all, and she had no interest in getting involved in the Gu familys affairs. Guan Meiyi turned to leave, but Gu Zhiqian grabbed her hand, Ill go with you. Gu Zhiqian was speechless to his mother. She kept saying that she was fighting for him, but he had already made it clear that he didnt care about anything in the Gu family. So who was she fighting for? Even Zhao Huimin herself didnt know whether she was fighting for Gu Zhiqian or for herself. In short, she had been living like this for decades, making Gu Zhiqian the head of the family had be the only goal and obsession in her heart. And she couldnt give it all up over night. Zhiqian! Listen to me, that woman will hurt you! Guan Meiyi, let go of my son. You are not a good match for him. Fang Hua is the best match! Zhao Huimin shouted behind Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. Gu Zhiqian did not stop, nor did he pay attention to Zhao Huimins yelling. He held Guan Meiyis hand and walked out, with a hint of anger on his body. They were outside now, although Guan Meiyi was unhappy, she could only cooperate with Gu Zhiqian and pretend to be his girlfriend. She let him hold her hand and left in front of everyone. Gu Zhiqian silently held Guan Meiyis hand all the way to the parking lot and walked toward a Bugatti sports car not far away. ... I drove here... Guan Meiyi was wearing high heels. She started to catch her breath as she was being held by Gu Zhiqian, walking fast. Shut up! Gu Zhiqian scolded Guan Meiyi coldly. He seemed to feel that she was catching her breath, so he slowed down his pace without being too obvious. Chapter 1438 - Best Actor Gu Changed His Car

Chapter 1438: Best Actor Gu Changed His Car

Guan Meiyi wanted to say that she had driven here and that she could drive herself away. However, seeing Gu Zhiqians mood and the fact that they were pretending to be a couple, she could only follow Gu Zhiqian without saying a word. Anyway, no matter how annoying this man was, he wouldnt sell her out. At worst, she could just call Ada to have someone drive her car away. With this thought, Guan Meiyi stopped talking and followed Gu Zhiqian obediently. However, she found that the mans pace seemed to have slowed down, and she did not have to walk so fast to follow him. Was it her imagination? This man was in a rush just now. Walking to the front of the Bugatti, Guan Meiyi subconsciously walked to the passenger seat, but was pulled back by Gu Zhiqian. What are you doing? Gu Zhiqian asked coldly. Im getting in the car. Guan Meiyi pointed at the Bugatti. My car is here. Gu Zhiqian pulled Guan Meiyi to the ck car beside the Bugatti. Guan Meiyi looked at the ck car. This brand of car was well-known for itsfort and shock absorber. Why did you change your car? Guan Meiyi couldnt help but ask. Gu Zhiqians face was cold, Its just a change of car. Whats so strange about it? As he spoke, Gu Zhiqian unlocked the car and opened the door to get in. Indeed, it was nothing strange for Gu Zhiqian to change cars. However, Gu Zhiqian, who always drove supercars, suddenly changed to a luxury car well-known for itsfortableness was a little strange. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was still standing outside and staring at his car in a daze, Gu Zhiqians face tensed up, Get in the car! Guan Meiyi then opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in it. The car was spacious, and the seats werefortable. It was indeed much better than the Bugatti from before. Seeing Guan Meiyis face full offort and contentment, Gu Zhiqians intense expression changed and his eyes turned bright. The car started slowly, unlike the sudden startst time, so Guan Meiyi didnt feel ufortable at all. However, Guan Meiyi became even more curious. Gu Zhiqian was really strange. Not only did he change the car, but he also changed the way he drove. Guan Meiyi, are you a fool? Guan Meiyi was still curious about Gu Zhiqians change, but she lost all her mood after hearing those words. Well, this man hadnt changed at all, he was still so annoying. Gu Zhiqian, thats enough! Guan Meiyi couldnt take it anymore. The truth was that she had identally slept with Gu Zhiqian because she had been drugged by He Zhenxuan. Guan Meiyi had always felt a little guilty about this matter, so she usually put up with Gu Zhiqian as much as she could and avoided him as much as possible. However, there were still times when she couldnt tolerate it anymore. Am I wrong? You went to see my dad when he was looking for you. And this time, when my mom was looking for you, you went again! Are you prone to being abused and only happy when you listen to those humiliating words? Hearing Gu Zhiqians words, Guan Meiyi almostughed out of anger, First of all, I didnt know that it was your dad who was looking for me that time. I only found out when I got there. And for this time, I went there because hes your mother. Even if were just pretending to be a couple, I should at least act the full y when your mom was asking for me. Guan Meiyis words made Gu Zhiqian unable to refute her, but his heart was stifled by the words pretending to be a couple, and his expression still didnt look good, Anyway, the next time they look for you, either you tell me first, or just ignore them. Chapter 1439 - My Dad is the Best

Chapter 1439: My Dad is the Best

Anyway, the next time they look for you, you either tell me or just ignore them. Guan Meiyi looked out of the window and said casually, I dont think there will be a next time. Before I came here, captain Wang called me and said that he already had some clues on Luo Kai, and theyre going to find him soon. As long as they find Luo Kai, we dont have to pretend anymore. Gu Zhiqians face darkened, and he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Guan Meiyi kept looking out of the window and didnt notice Gu Zhiqians change, so she continued, Actually, I think you can consider Aunties opinion. Its not bad for you to get along with that Miss Fang Hua. If you two can get along, then be together, or else just forget it. Guan Meiyi was still looking at the scenery outside the window. But the car came to a sudden stop. Guan Meiyis body shook strongly before she turned to look at Gu Zhiqian. But she found that the mans face was extremely dark. Even the surrounding air pressure had be low, making the space in the car seem cramped. Guan Meiyi, I dont need you to meddle in my affairs. Gu Zhiqians voice was cold and filled with uncontroble anger. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian was angry again, Guan Meiyi pursed her lips. This man seemed to enjoy being angrytely, especially with her. She shrugged and said, Okay, Im bbering. Guan Meiyi didnt say anything else. She just wanted to end the drama of this pretending to be a couple as soon as possible. Because she could easily get out of the act at any moment, which made her very unprofessional. There were more and morements about Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, with all of the words flying around, Guan Meiyi finally told Ling Tianya about the fake couple. First of all, she trusted Ling Tianya, and Ling Tianya was a smart woman. Even if she didnt say anything, Ling Tianya would be able to see through it. Second, with Ling Tianya, the big boss, to be on top of those PR and mangers of Zhi Ya Entertainment, It would be easier for her and Gu Zhiqian to pretend to be a couple. Thirdly, for some reason, Guan Meiyi felt that every time Ling Tianya talked about her and Gu Zhiqian, her expression would be weird, as if there was really something between her and Gu Zhiqian. In order to prevent Ling Tianya from misunderstanding, Guan Meiyi then told her the truth. Ruan Zeyan rarely went on business trips recently, and went straight home when it was the time. The first thing he did when he got home was to hold Little Caituan high up in the air. Before Little Caituan had even grown up, Ruan Zeyans specialized daughter ve instinct was already very obvious. Little Fantuan and Little Routuan just watched as their father only held their sister and ignored them. Little Fantuan was still okay. He stuck to Ling Tianya more because she had milk. But Little Fantuan who was already two years old, became a little jealous. However, he always remembered that he was the older brother and could notpete with younger sister for affection, so he always stood there with an aggrieved look on his face, staring at Ruan Zeyan. In fact, Ling Tianya had already seen through Little Fantuans tricks. This child was a drama queen. Every time he put on an aggrieved face, the elders in the family would came around him because of feeling sorry for him. Then, he could make his own small requests. Usually, the elders would agree to no matter what Little Fantuan asked for. This kid had tasted the sweetness once, and he would do it often in the future. Ling Tianya was also helpless. This kid was so good at ying tricks on others, it was obvious that he had inherited Ruan Zeyans genes. Ruan Zeyan went home at his usual time. Before he entered the house, he heard Little Fantuansughtering from the living room, Godfather, higher! Higher! Okay! Fly! Gu Zhiqians voice came over, Little Fantuan, your godfather is better than your biological father! Little Fantuan was about to say something when he saw Ruan Zeyan standing at the door with a dark face, then he immediately said, My father is the best in the world! Chapter 1440 - Being Lovey-Dovey Together with the Kids

Chapter 1440: Being Lovey-Dovey Together with the Kids

Hearing Little Fantuan say that my father is the best in the world, the smile on Gu Zhiqians face froze. The man pursed his lips, Ugh... Little Fantuan, youre making me so sad! My son, of course, is the best with me. Ruan Zeyan walked in with a cold face. Seeing Ruan Zeyan walk in, Little Fantuan immediately ran over and hugged Ruan Zeyans leg, Daddy? Hug! Ruan Zeyan picked up Little Fantuan in delight, Do you miss daddy? Yes! Looking at the interaction between the father and son, Gu Zhiqian pursed his lips, Tsk, youre bullying me because I dont have a child! Ruan Zeyan nced at Gu Zhiqian ndly and sat on the sofa with one hand holding Little Fantuan. Ling Tianya came down from upstairs after feeding Little Caituan and Routuan and saw that Ruan Zeyan had returned. She also heard Gu Zhiqiansst sentence. Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile, If you want children, you can have one yourself. Me? with whom? To be honest, Gu Zhiqian really liked children. Every time he saw the three little ones from the Ruan family, he liked them so much that he couldnt walk. He even wanted to steal the children away when Ruan Zeyan wasnt around. Sister Meiyi. Ling Tianya said with a smile. She... at the mention of Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqians face instantly turned unnatural, Its not like you dont know that she and I are faking it... Even a fake one can be true. Ling Tianya sat next to Ruan Zeyan, and Ruan Zeyans other hand naturally pulled Ling Tianya into his arms. Hearing Ling Tianya say that a fake one could be true, Gu Zhiqians expression obviously changed, What do you mean by having a fake one be true... I dont know what youre talking about. Looking at Gu Zhiqians expression, Ling Tianya smiled but didnt say anything. She picked up an orange from the coffee table, and just as she peeled it, a small hand reached out and tapped Ling Tianya on the shoulder, Mommy! Feed me! Looking at Little Fantuans open mouth waiting to eat the orange, Ling Tianya peeled one orange piece and fed it to Little Fantuan. However, Ruan Zeyan tightened his grip on Ling Tianyas shoulder and looked at her with his deep eyes, I want one too. Ling Tianya,... After feeding the little one, she had to feed the big one now? So, Ling Tianya fed a few more pieces of orange into Ruan Zeyans mouth. Daddy, the oranges fed by mommy were very sweet, right? Little Fantuan smacked his lips and said. Ruan Zeyan nodded in agreement, Thats right. The father and son looked at Ling Tianya together, waiting for her to feed them. Ling Tianya,... Crazy! Im Going Crazy! Gu Zhiqian couldnt take it anymore and jumped up from the sofa, Hey, I said I didnte here to watch you guys spread your lovey-dovey. You have three children already, Can you be considerate to others before you two get lovey-dovey? He had seen people who were lovey-dovey, but he had never seen people doing it with their kids together. This family was going too far! Ruan Zeyan looked at Gu Zhiqian indifferently and spat out a few words coldly, This is my home. What he meant was, if you cant take it anymore, then get lost! Gu Zhiqian stood there in extreme destion. These few days, he always had wild thoughts. Guan Meiyi often appeared in his mind for no reason, and he couldnt help but want to knock on Guan Meiyis apartment door. Gu Zhiqian thought that something must have happened to him. Instead of thinking too much, he might as well find something for himself to do. Thus, he came to the Ruan Manor, wanting to y with his godson. But it turned out that he suffered such a blow! Well done! Well done! With that, Gu Zhiqian couldnt stay any longer and turned around to leave. Gu zhiqian only took a few steps when Ling Tianyas voice came from behind him, Sister Meiyi likes small animals, especially dogs! She likes Mocha, super sweet macarons, and strawberry chocte! Gu Zhiqian stopped, then pretended not to hear her and left the manor. Chapter 1441 - Can’t be Bothered with You

Chapter 1441: Cant be Bothered with You

Seeing that Gu Zhiqian had clearly heard it, but pretended not to have heard it, Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile and fed all the oranges she peeled to the father and son. Ruan Zeyan ate the oranges that his beloved wife had fed him and looked at Ling Tianya with interest, Why did you tell Gu Zhiqian about Guan Meiyis preferences? Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile and picked up another orange. As she peeled, she said, Dont you see it? See what? Gu Zhiqian likes sister Meiyi! Its so obvious! Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Ruan Zeyan. Really? Ruan Zeyan didnt really care. After hearing what Ling Tianya said, he felt that Gu Zhiqian really did have that kind of meaning. Yeah, Gu Zhiqian is such a proud and unruly person. If he didnt like Sister Meiyi, why would he agree to the police to y a fake couple with Sister Meiyi? Besides, he was such a person who liked to have fun, so why would he move to an artistes apartment for no reason? Also, the matter of him and Meiyi at the Four Seasons Hotel, and for him being a time witness for Meiyi after, as well as him publicly admitting that he was the man that night. Based on my understanding of Gu Zhiqian, if he didnt like Meiyi, he wouldnt have done these things. He is the kind who doesnt like to meddle in other peoples business. He only cares about things involved the people he cares about. Ling Tianya was peeling oranges as she talked, but she didnt notice that the mans expression was getting worse and worse Even Little Fantuan noticed that there was something wrong with his fathers expression. He quietly climbed off Ruan Zeyans body and ran away, but Ling Tianya didnt notice it at all. When she finished peeling an orange and looked up at Ruan Zeyan, she saw that the man was looking at her without blinking, and he didnt look too good. What is it... Ling Tianya asked dully. Ling Tianya, it seems like you know Gu Zhiqian very well. The man said sarcastically. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes and knew that the man was jealous again. She grabbed a slice of orange and stuffed it into the mans mouth, I cant be bother with you! After that, Ling Tianya stood up and was ready to have a look at Caituan and Routuan. However, she didnt even take two steps away before her body was lifted into the air. Ruan Zeyan strode up and carried her in his arms. Who did you just say you cant be bothered witht? The mans voice was threatening. Aiya! Ling Tianya kicked her legs, Let me down! The mans lips curled up in a devilish smile. He carried Ling Tianya and strode towards the room. ... Gu Zhiqian drove home. He was still not used to the feeling of driving such afortable car, especially when he stepped on the elerator that it didnte in that much power. The car drove all the way to the apartment. While waiting for the traffic lights, Gu Zhiqian was attracted by the barking of a dog in a pet club on the side of the road. Turning his head to look, he saw a disy stand at the entrance of the pet club, with a few puppies standing on it, and under the disy stand were the words adoption instead of purchase. The puppies on the disy stand were of different breeds and sizes, and all of them sat there obediently. Gu Zhiqian stared at the puppies on the disy stand, and at a nce, he locked onto a long-haired dog of an unknown breed. Its fur was light brown and it has big eyes, with his round nose sniffing the passers walked by. For some reason, Guan Meiyi suddenly appeared in Gu Zhiqians mind when he saw that dog. At that moment, the red light in front had turned green. The sound of the horning from behind made Gu Zhiqiane back to his senses and drive away. Chapter 1442 - The Poor Little Thing

Chapter 1442: The Poor Little Thing

Gu Zhiqian had already driven some distance away, but his expression was getting more and more serious. He cursed softly, turned the car around, and drove in the direction of the pet store. At the entrance of the pet store, the staff and volunteers were using loudspeakers to make announcement to onlookers and people who walked by, calling on everyone to adopt instead of buying, and to give these stray babies a warm home. Such announcementbined with the cute puppies on the disy tform quickly attracted many people to stop and watch. However, most of the people only stopped to watch, and only few people went forward to inquire about the condition of the dogs, but they did not make up their minds to adopt them. This was because these puppies were stray dogs rescued by volunteers. They were not pure breeds, and they did not look as cute as those purebred dogs. Usually, their fur colors were very mixed, and some of them even had diseases or different degrees of disabilities. These were the reasons why people were reluctant to adopt them. After all, everyone wanted to have a cute and clean purebred dog. Who would want to adopt these stray dogs from unknown breeders? Even though the staff and volunteers from the pet store repeatedly emphasized that the dogs were bathed, dewormed, examined, and vinated, no one was willing to adopt them. At this moment, a ck luxury car stopped at the entrance of the store. Everyones attention was attracted by the luxury car, wondering about what the car was doing by parking here. As the car door opened, everyone was stunned when the people in the car got out. After being stunned for three seconds, the ce was suddenly lit up. Oh My God! Isnt that Gu Zhiqian! Gosh! its really Gu Zhiqian! Gu Zhiqian! My Idol, Gu Zhiqian! Gu Zhiqian! Ah! Ah! As soon as Gu Zhiqian got out of the car, he was instantly surrounded by the excited crowd. The man wore sunsses and waved at the fans who kepting over. He lifted his leg and walked toward the disy stand. At this moment, the staff and volunteers of the club were stunned. They looked at Gu Zhiqian who was getting closer and closer to them in disbelief. Their eyeballs almost fell out. Gu Zhiqian walked to the light brown dog and reached out to touch its forehead. The dog seemed to be afraid of Gu Zhiqian or was shocked by the ce being suddenly out of control. Seeing Gu Zhiqians hand reaching out, it looked at Gu Zhiqian and subconsciously shrank its head back. Gu Zhiqians hand was there, but it did not continue to reach out. The dog saw that Gu Zhiqian was not aggressive, so it reached its head back and gently touched Gu Zhiqians hand. Gu Zhiqian was melted by this fragile little guy who was longing to be loved. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked up at the staff member at the side and asked, Can I adopt it? The staff member was stunned and looked at Gu Zhiqian with a shocked expression. Then, they quickly nodded and said, Yes, of course! At this time, the staff member of the store was about to faint. She had never thought that she would meet Best Actor Gu at this event. The volunteer looked at Gu Zhiqian excitedly and said, Mr. Gu, ording to the rules, we have to get to know your conditions before we can hand the puppy to you. Gu Zhiqian nodded his head very cooperatively, but his eyes were fixed on the puppy. This sensitive and fragile little guy really looked like that silly woman. Because of Gu Zhiqians sudden appearance, he instantly caused celebrities effect. Now everyone stood out and expressed their willingness to adopt these poor little things. Chapter 1443 - It Was Not Just Because of Luck

Chapter 1443: It Was Not Just Because of Luck

Soon, the news of Gu Zhiqian adopting a puppy on the street had spread all over the inte. Ling Tianya flipped through the contents on her phone with a benevolent smile. You still say you dont like Sister Meiyi? You really know how to act! Ling Tianya put down her phone and saw Ruan Zeyan had already changed into his regr clothes, walking in, Do you want to go to the Gu Corporations anniversary party tomorrow? Ling Tianya blinked her eyes. The thought of the Old Master of the Gu family made her feel bad, I dont want to go. Then I wont go. Ill ask Du Gang to reject it. Ruan Zeyan didnt take it seriously. He picked up a book and sat down beside Ling Tianya. Its okay if I dont go, but is It okay if you dont go? No matter what, the Gu family and the Ruan family were family friends. Ruan Zeyans absence at the Gu Corporations annual party would seem unreasonable. Theres nothing inappropriate about it. Who can force me to do anything? Ruan Zeyan said casually as hezily hugged Ling Tianya, The Ruan family and the Gu family are family friends, but the Gu Zhiqian that I befriended with has nothing to do with the Old Master of the Gu family. Gu Zhiqian already had the intention to leave the Gu family, so it doesnt matter if we are friend with the Gu family or not. So that was what Ruan Zeyan was thinking about, but Ling Tianya wasnt too surprised at it. First, Ruan Zeyan did have the right to do whatever he wanted, and he didnt need to show too much respect to the old man at all. Second, after a few encounters, Ling Tianya didnt have a good impression of the old man, he was just an old, conservative man who was extremely chauvinistic and self-centred. He did things based on his own subjective feelings, but he never thought about things objectively. Ruan Zeyan was a person who had long visions while doing things. Before he became friends with the Gu family, he was a businessman. As a businessman, everything had to be done from the perspective of interests. Among the heirs of the Gu family, Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming didnt have the brains to do business at all. They only knew how to y tricks and scheme. Ruan Zeyan didnt need such a partner in the first ce, so he didnt want to have anything to do with them. In the beginning, without knowing it, he helped Wang Manpeng who pretend to be Gu Zhiqian to seize the position as the head of the Gu family. Now, he could also help Gu Zhiqian break away from the Gu family. In short, the only person he had contact with in the entire Gu family was Gu Zhiqian. If Gu Zhiqian was not in the Gu family, then there was no need for him to have any connections with the Gu family. Ling Tianya looked up at Ruan Zeyan and pursed her lips into a smile. This man, although he bullied Gu Zhiqian all day long and always spoke coldly to Gu Zhiqian, but in his heart, he cared about Gu Zhiqian more than anyone else. ... Because Gu Zhiqian ignored him, Old Master Gu never got to see Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi as he wished. Old Master Gu also realized that Gu Zhiqian seemed to be gradually out of his control. Speaking of controlling this grandson of him, Gu Zhiqian, he seemed to be more and more powerless. As ast resort, he could only use the pressure of public opinion to force Gu Zhiqian to bring Guan Meiyi to the Gu familys anniversary party. His goal was very simple. He wanted to make Guan Meiyi back off at the party. In all, he couldnt let Gu Zhiqian have any rtionship with this woman. He couldnt do anything that would affect the Gu family. Guan Meiyi didnt want to attend the Gu familys anniversary party at first. It was obvious that they all had some ill-intentions. However, she had nothing to be afraid of. She had no expectations for Gu Zhiqian, so there was no despair either. Therefore, when she faced the Gu family, she didnt have to worry about anything. At worst, she would just have to deal with whatever came her way. After all, she had seen all kinds of treacherous situations in the entertainment industry. To be able to be the Queen of Zhi Ya Entertainment, it was not just because of luck. Chapter 1444 - Changing Back and Forth

Chapter 1444: Changing Back and Forth

Guan Meiyi had already tidied up and called Gu Zhiqian, wanting to ask him about the situation, but no one picked up the phone. Guan Meiyi had no choice but to take her handbag and knock on Gu Zhiqians door. This was the first time Guan Meiyi came to knock on Gu Zhiqians door. Standing outside, she hesitated for a moment and was about to knock when she heard Gu Zhiqians slightly hurried voice from inside. Guan Meiyi, no! You cant pee there! Ah! Guan Meiyi, thats the carpet! Guan Meiyi, your washroom is over there! Guan Meiyi, dont sit on my clothes. Im going to wear itter. Dont you know that youre losing your hair? Guan Meiyi, oh my... I cant y with you now. I have to go... Outside the door, Guan Meiyi,... Guan Meiyi frowned. What was Gu Zhiqian doing? However, Gu Zhiqians near-copse voice continued from inside, Guan Meiyi, dont lick me! Pee? Losing Hair? Lick You? Guan Meiyi was angry. What was Gu Zhiqian doing! Therefore, Guan Meiyi pressed the doorbell three times and then mmed the door three times, Gu Zhiqian, open the door! There seemed to be a second of silence inside the door, followed by a series of dog barking and a sound of something falling down. Guan Meiyi stood outside the door with a puzzled expression. After a long while, the door finally opened. The first thing that rushed out was a light brown furry little thing. The little thing rushed out and stood at Guan Meiyis feet, barking at her. Guan Meiyi looked closely and saw that it was a mixed-fur puppy. She couldnt tell what breed the dog was. Its hind legs seemed to be disabled, and it limped while running. Guan Meiyi,e back! Gu Zhiqians voice came, and the puppy immediately went back to the inside. What did you call it just now? Guan Meiyi stood at the door with chilling stares, looking at Gu Zhiqian. Guan... Gu Zhiqian raised his head and saw Guan Meiyi with her cold eyes, and his expression froze instantly. Guan Meiyi was wearing a light yellow dress that wrapped around her chest. The design of the tight fish tail perfectly outlined Guan Meiyis exquisite figure. Her skin tone was already light, and under the light yellow colour of the dress, she looked even more pale. Guan Meiyi had her hair coiled up, with a few hair strands fell down casually, making her looknguid and noble. Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi. The two of them were not far from each other, and he could even smell the unique fragrance of the woman, which made his heart flutter. But then, Gu Zhiqians expression froze. Was this women worrying about having nobody looking at her at the party by dressing like this to the event? Guan Meiyi was now the goddess in the hearts of many men. What did she want, by dressing-up like this again? ! Are you going to wear this? Gu Zhiqian asked coldly. Why? Do you have a problem with it? Guan Meiyis tone was also upset. If she heard correctly, Gu Zhiqian kept calling that dog Guan Meiyi. Did this man see her as a dog? I do have a problem with that! Youre going there as my girlfriend. You have to wear something that matches me. Im wearing a ck suit today. This color doesnt match me. Go back and change into a ck dress. In the end, when Guan Meiyi came out in a ck dress, Gu Zhiqian was so angry that even his heart itched. This ck dress was not better than the light yellow one at all. At least the yellow dress was very long and did not expose the legs. Now, this ck dress not only wrapped around the chest but also exposed the legs! Gu Zhiqian stood in the corridor with the dog in his arms. He reached out and touched his nose, I think the yellow dress looks better. You can change it back. Guan Meiyi,... Chapter 1445 - The Roller-Coaster Alike Mood

Chapter 1445: The Roller-Coaster Alike Mood

Eventually, Guan Meiyi ignored Gu Zhiqians request and wore the ck dress to the party. Today, Gu Zhiqian did not drive himself, but called the driver to pick them up, as It was inevitable to drink at the party. In the car, Gu Zhiqians expression was extremely bad, as if he was about to start a fire. The driver in the front did not even dare to breathe heavily. He did not know who had offended the grand Best Actor Gu. Gu Zhiqian, why did you call your dog my name? Guan Meiyi asked. What? Only you can be called Guan Meiyi? I dont believe that there are so many people in the country who arent named as Guan Meiyi? Gu Zhiqian was obviously catching her out. Guan Meiyi was speechless and stared at Gu Zhiqian, There are so many names in the world. Why doesnt your dog named after you? I think it sounds pretty good to be called Gu Zhiqian! It is my dog, I can call it whatever I want. Gu Zhiqians face was cold. Why did he dislike Guan Meiyis outfit so much now. The driver in the front was a little confused. Were the two big names arguing about the dogs name? This is ridiculous! Guan Meiyi couldnt be bothered with Gu Zhiqian anymore. Now she missed the days when this man was cold and distant to her. At least she was blessed with peace. Guan Meiyi never thought that the unruly and cold Best Actor Gu was actually an angry barb. In short, change its name. Dont call it by my name! Guan Meiyi said coldly and looked out of the window. There was a moment of silence in the car. Gu Zhiqian nced at Guan Meiyi, then took out a box of macarons from the refrigerator in the car and handed it to Guan Meiyi. He asked coldly, Do you want to eat it? Guan Meiyi looked down and saw the colorful macarons. She reached out and took a piece. She took a bite, and the soft texture and sweet taste immediately spread in Guan Meiyis mouth. For Guan Meiyi, eating dessert was a kind of enjoyment. As long as she ate something sweet, she could temporarily forget all her troubles. After all, life was too hard, and she needed to eat something sweet to ease the pain. Seeing Guan Meiyis expression of enjoyment, the expression in Gu Zhiqians eyes unconsciously became gentle. Soon, Guan Meiyi ate one piece. When she reached out to take the second piece, she found that she was the only one eating it. Gu Zhiqian didnt even touch it. You dont like to eat sweets? Guan Meiyi asked. Hmm. If you dont like sweets why do you put desserts in the car? Guan Meiyi asked casually. Suddenly, she smiled and said, Thats right. I forgot that Best Actor Gu is a lover. Of course, we have to put some desserts that women like in the car. Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Gu Zhiqian frowned, Guan Meiyi, if you want to eat, then just eat. Why are you talking so much! Gu Zhiqian began to regret it. Why did he buy these macarons and put them in the car? Why did he adopt a dog on a whim? He didnt eat sweets and didnt know how to raise a dog. His home had been messed up by that little thing, and now he was being bullied by this woman! Who was he doing all these for! ! Guan Meiyi was used to Gu Zhiqians roller-coaster alike mood, so she didnt bother with him, Why do you have a dog? Gu Zhiqians pupils constricted, I like it so I just got one. Dont you like dogs? Guan Meiyi slightly smiled, I like it, very much, but I dont dare to have one. Chapter 1446 - You Have to be Responsible

Chapter 1446: You Have to be Responsible

What are you talking about? If you want to have one then get one. Its not like you cant afford it. Gu Zhiqian said it as a matter of course. Guan Meiyi shook her head, Animals have lives, especiallypanion pets like dogs. Taking care of them means taking responsibilities. While it brings you joy, you have to take care of it. You have to be patient and persistent. You might not be used to it in the beginning, but over time, you would find that it had be a part of your life. You will be anxious when it doesnt eat and when it gets sick. When you cant live without it, it starts to get old and is about to finish its life journey. They were too fragile, and their lives were too short. I dont want to experience this kind of life-and-death separation, and I dont have the confidence to raise them well. Guan Meiyi turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqian, So, since you raised them, you have to be responsible for them. Otherwise, youre harming them. Gu Zhiqian had never seen such a sentimental side of Guan Meiyi, so he was unconsciously stunned by her. At this moment, Guan meiyi changed the topic, But, dont call it Guan Meiyi anymore! ... The reception had already begun when Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian arrived. The entrance of the venue was crowded with reporters. Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyis hand and walked slowly on the red carpet towards the interior of the venue. This should be the first time they showed up in such a grand public asion togethe since Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi announced their rtionship. Old Master Gu stood in the venue, seeing Gu Zhiqian hold Guan Meiyi from far inside, his face suddenly pulled so long to the bottom. Although it was him leveraging on the pressure of public opinion to force Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi attend the party, in Old Master Gus heart, he still thought that if Gu Zhiqian didnt bring Guan Meiyi today, it meant that this kid was still somewhat afraid of the Gu family. Seeing Gu Zhiqian holding Guan Meiyis hand and walking in openly without any hesitation, Old Master Gu couldnt hold the anger in his heart. Gu Zhihuan stood beside Old Master Gu and chuckled, Oh, Grandpa, look. I didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to really bring Guan Meiyi here. Gu Zhihuan obviously didnt mind the chaos and wanted to sow discord. Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhilin alsoughed, It seems that Fang Hua is here today as well. I wonder if she will be angry when she meets Guan Meiyi, which will tense the rtionship between the Fang family and the Gu family. Hearing this, Old Master Gu immediately widened his eyes, Why is Fang Hua here? Who invited her? Old Master Gu originally did not intend to let Fang Huae today. His main goal was to humiliate Guan Meiyi at the banquet, so that she would know the hardships and back off. At the same time, he also wanted Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi to distance themselves from each other in public. It was not appropriate for Fang Hua to be here at such an asion. If Fang Hua could not get over her anger and disrupted Old Master Gus original n, it would not be worth it. Hearing that Old Master Gu was angry, Gu Zhihuan looked at Zhao Huimin who was entertaining the female guests, with a face full of resentment, Who else could it be? Its Little Mom. She was afraid that her future daughter-inw would run away, so she kept harping on her like apdog. Even I couldnt stand it anymore. Grandfather, although you want to get marriage alliance with the Fang family, our Gu family is also a big name and much stronger than the Fang family. Theres no need to lower our Gu familys status just for Fang Hua. But Little Mom, on the other hand, makes it seem like our Gu family is inferior to the Fang family that she has to beg them to marry their daughter to us. Chapter 1447 - Three Little Bastards

Chapter 1447: Three Little Bastards

Hearing Gu Zhihuans words, Old Master Gu was indeed provoked. He red at Zhao Huimin with unkind expression. Zhao Huimin was chatting with a familiar madams when she suddenly felt a chill. She turned her head and saw Old Master Gu staring at her with displeasure. And Gu Zhihuan was talking about something beside Old Master Gu. Zhao Huimin bit her lips. She knew that Gu Zhihuan must not have said anything nice about her. Otherwise, Old Master Gu would not stare at her like that. Zhao Huimin gritted her teeth and endured it. Just wait and see. When her son took the position as the family head, you three little bastards will be in trouble! Before Guan Meiyi entered the venue, she could already sense the war-like tensioning from the venue from afar. Guan Meiyi smiled slightly, wondering how the Gu family would react when the police rified her rtionship with Gu Zhiqian after the incident was over? Gu Zhiqian let go of Guan Meiyis hand and pulled her into his arms, Stay by my sideter. Ill take care of everything. I wont let you suffer. For some reason, Guan Meiyi felt a warmth in her heart when she heard Gu Zhiqians words. Although she knew that her rtionship with Gu Zhiqian was just a pretense. Its okay. Im not made of paper.Although she felt the warm in her heart, Guan Meiyi still rejected Gu Zhiqians good intentions. Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, Guan Meiyi, are you born to not know whats good for you? Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian, Im sorry, this is born to be. But dont worry, since Im pretending to be your girlfriend now, Ill definitely do it to your satisfaction. After all, Im a professional actress. As she said this, Guan Meiyis body leaned softly on Gu Zhiqians body, and her small hand even rested on Gu Zhiqians waist, as if she was immersed in sweet love. However, Gu Zhiqian felt depressed inside. This damn woman, must she always say the words fake and pretend! The venue suddenly became quiet when Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi walked in. All the guests present turned their eyes to Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. Unexpectedly, Guan Meiyi really dared toe, and Gu Zhiqian was bold enough to bring Guan Meiyi here. During this period of time, when Old Master Gu was being interviewed or attending social events, he would asionally reveal his desires to see Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. Old Master Gus words quickly created a great public opinion in the outside world, causing those who condemned Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian to have even more intense attitudes against them. At first, everyone thought that Gu Zhiqian would be forced to attend the banquet, but he wouldnt bring Guan Meiyi along. After all, Guan Meiyi was still the He familys daughter-inw in name, and she was He Zhenxuans wife. However, what surprised them was that not only did Gu Zhiqian bring Guan Meiyi along, but the two of them also walked in intimately as if no one was around. It seemed that the rumors outside were true. Gu Zhiqian already had the idea of leaving the Gu family. Otherwise, he wouldnt have brought Guan Meiyi to the party so grant without caring about the Old Master and the Gu family. Fang Hua was originally sitting on a retro sofa in the lounge area, with a fewdies sitting beside her who wanted to get close to her. After all, Fang Hua was different from these socialites from other families. She was going to inherit the Fang family in the future, so it would only be beneficial for them to get closer to her. Fang Hua was used to being adored and fawned on by others, so she naturally didnt take these people seriously and just casually dealt with them. Suddenly, a socialite ran over rashly, Oh My God, Gu Zhiqian is here! Hearing that Gu Zhiqian was here, Fang Huas dull eyes suddenly lit up. However, what this socialite said next changed Fang Huas expression. Gu Zhiqian came with Guan Meiyi! Chapter 1448 - What Did You Call Me

Chapter 1448 - What Did You Call Me

Zhao Huimin, who was chatting with thedies, also saw Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. She didnt care about anything else anymore and quickly ran over. First, she red at Guan Meiyi with an unfriendly expression. Then, she grabbed Gu Zhiqians sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Why did you bring her here?" Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows. It seemed that the members of the Gu family did really dislike her. Gu Zhiqian looked at Zhao Huimin indifferently and frowned, "Meiyi is my girlfriend. Is there a problem with me bringing her here?" "Of course theres a Problem!" Zhao Huimin grabbed Gu Zhiqians sleeve tightly, "Fang Hua is here too. She will be angry if she sees Guan Meiyi." Guan Meiyi pursed her lips and looked like she was trying to hold back herughter. The corner of Gu Zhiqians eyes just happened to catch the look of this woman trying to hold herughter. He was instantly furious, and the hand holding her waist suddenly tightened. To outsiders, this was an intimate action between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, but Guan Meiyi knew how painful her waist was. Zhao Huimin turned to look at the rest area, and then said to Gu zhiqian, "Let this woman go quickly. Dont let Fang Hua see her!" "I brought my woman here. What does it have to do with Fang Hua?" Gu Zhiqian said coldly. His voice was normal and everyone around could hear him. At this time, Fang Hua had also walked out of the resting lounge and coincidentally saw Gu Zhiqian standing there with Guan Meiyi in his arms. Seeing Fang Hua walk out, Zhao Huimin became even more anxious. She said anxiously in a low voice, "Hurry up and let her go. Dont let Fang Hua misunderstand!" Gu Zhiqian looked at his mother impatiently. He held Guan Meiyi and walked passed Zhao Huimin. Zhao Huimin was so anxious that her hands even turned purple as she pinched them so tight. She originally thought that Gu Zhiqian would not bring Guan Meiyi to such an asion, so she took the initiative to invite Fang Hua to let Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua have more time to improve their rtionship. She thought Gu Zhiqian would naturally ept a woman like Fang Hua as long as they interact with each other for a bit. However, she didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to bring Guan Meiyi here. Now that she had called Fang Hua here and made her witness everything, would it be all screwed? No wonder Old Master Gu red at her like that just now. It was because of this. Zhao Huimin was filled with regret, but there was nothing she could do now. She could only take things one step at a time. Not long after entering the venue, Gu Zhiqian was called away by the butler of the Gu family. He must be sent by Old Master Gu. Gu Zhiqian didnt want Guan Meiyi to be wronged by Old Master Gu, so he told her to wait in the rest area. He would go and look for herter. It wasnt Guan Meiyis first time attending such a party. In addition, she was the daughter of the Guan family and Ling Tianyas cousin. Although everyone was talking about her in private, they didnt dare to do anything to her in public. Guan Meiyi walked around the party once, then came to the lounge and sat down. In fact, this kind of party was arge-scale social event. People often established a cooperative rtionship while drinking and exchanging drinks. Guan Meiyi sat there, thinking about how she should respond if the Gu family attacked her. "Im sorry, Mrs. He. This is our seat," a mean voice came over with a mean expression. Guan Meiyi looked up and saw a few socialites standing in front of her. Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows, "What did you call me?" "Mrs. He,"said a socialite in a white evening dress. Chapter 1449 - She Couldn’t Be Bothered

Chapter 1449 - She Couldnt Be Bothered

Guan Meiyi looked at the socialite in white dress and the people around her. She hade with Gu Zhiqian today, so she didnt believe that there was anyone present who was unaware about their rtionship. But this woman in white dress actually called her Mrs. He in public. It was obvious that she was here to pick a fight. Guan Meiyi didnt think that she would make it through the party smoothly, but she didnt expect the troublemaker toe so early. Looking at the socialite in front of her, Guan Meiyi was sure that she didnt know her, so she didnt understand why she came to pick up on her. Was she a fan of Gu Zhiqian? Guan Meiyi ignored those people and elegantly raised her teacup to drink tea. Seeing that Guan Meiyi ignored her, the woman in the white dress raised her voice, "Didnt you hear what I said? This is our seat, please move aside!" The womans voice was so loud that the people around them could hear it. Guan Meiyi smiled and pointed to the seat beside her, "There are many spare seats here. Since Im sitting here, I wont stand up. If you want to, you can sit at the side." Guan Meiyis voice was rxed, and filled with disdain towards the woman in the white dress. Since she was obviously here to pick a fight, Guan Meiyi had no reason to indulge them. The woman in white choked on Guan Meiyis words and red at her grudgingly, as if Guan Meiyi murdered her father. At this moment, a woman in a golden evening dress walked over and gently grabbed the wrist of the woman in white, "Forget it, Xiaolu. Lets just sit at the side." The woman in white pouted and red at Guan Meiyi with a face full of resentment, "But sister Fang Hua, you were the one who sat there before, and now this woman has taken over." Upon hearing Fang Huas name, Guan Meiyis eyes shed. She put down her teacup and looked at Fang Hua. Fang Huas figure was average, and she was about 1.6 meters tall with a round face and big eyes. She was the type of person whose appearance showing good fortune. Fang Hua also looked at Guan Meiyi at this moment. The moment they made eye contact, Guan Meiyi seemed to see sparks in Fang Huas eyes. Fang Hua looked at Guan Meiyi and sneered. She pulled the woman in the white dress to a seat next to her and said, "If its your seat, its yours. If Its not your seat, even if you sit on it, it will only temporary." After saying that, Fang Hua called the maid over and served them a few c.o.c.ktails. Fang Hua picked up the cup and said, "People should always be self-aware." The woman in the white dress knew that Fang Hua was referring to Guan Meiyi. Furthermore, they were usually by Fang Huas side, so they naturally knew that the Fang family and the Gu family had the intention of forming a marriage alliance. Fang Hua had a thing with Gu Zhiqian since she was young, so this was not a secret between them. Or rather, how many single women here did not like Gu Zhiqian? However, they were all aware of their positions and would not take the risk topete with Fang Hua. Now that they were by Fang Huas side, they were targeting Guan Meiyi as amon enemy. On one hand, they could please Fang Hua, and on the other hand, they could vent their own personal hatred. It was as if after knowing that Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian were together, all the fantasies in the hearts of the otaku men were destroyed, so as the fantasies in the hearts of these women. How could Guan Meiyi not understand the meaning behind Fang Huas words? It was just that she really could not be bothered to argue with these young girls who had just graduated from university. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was unmoved, the group of women with Fang Hua as their leader, continued to call out to her, and their voices were just enough for the people around them to hear. The woman in the white dress sipped her c.o.c.ktail and said, "Sister Fang Hua, youre too easy to talk to and too amiable. Theres no need to be like that when you are dealing with that kind of person. Just kick her out directly! No one here wees her after all." Chapter 1450 - You Are a Fan of Me

Chapter 1450 - You Are a Fan of Me

Because of what thedy in the white dress said, all the socialites on the other sideughed along with her. Even Fang Hua raised her eyebrows and smiled. She sized up Guan Meiyi from time to time, trying to see some displeasure on Guan Meiyis face. However, Guan Meiyis reaction once again disappointed Fang Hua. Not only was she not displeased, but she also drank her tea elegantly as if she didnt hear anything. Looking at Guan Meiyis graceful gestures, even Fang Hua as a woman herself felt that she was very beautiful, which made her even more upset. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was not stimted, the socialites who wanted to suck up to Fang Hua started to nder Guan Meiyi. One of the girls in the green dress smiled and said, "Who said that no one weed her? Didnt you see how those men looked at her when she walked in?" "I saw it ! Tsk, she really is a vixen, seducing people with her face!" "This is what you call acting. Do you remember what drama Guan Meiyi used to regain her poprity?" "I remember, it was director Li Meihongs Flower Girl. She yed a licentious p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e in it." "Yeah, I saw that movie too! Tsk, Tsk, Tsk. The way she acted as being a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e almost fooled me If it wasnt a movie." "This is what I was talking about as what kind of person acts in what kind of movie. Look at her, she acted as a whore so well in the movie, maybe shes real whore in her life!" "Thats true. Look at her these few years, after making a few movies, she became the Big Sister of Zhi Ya Entertainment with tens of millions of fans. Ive looked it up, most of her fans are men!" Fang hua listened to the girls around her nder Guan Meiyi. She smiled and held a ss of wine in her hand while keeping looking at Guan Meiyis direction. She wanted to see how long this woman could hold her temper. Guan Meiyi heard everything and shook her head speechlessly with a sneer on her face. Thedy in white noticed the sneer on Guan Meiyis face and red at her unpleasantly, "What are youughing at!" "What a shameless woman. She can stillugh after being said like that. If it were me, I wouldnt be able to stay here anymore!" Guan Meiyi finally put down the teacup and raised her bright eyes to look at thedies. "Why cant I stay here anymore?" The socialites didnt expect Guan Meiyi to respond like this. They looked at each other, thinking that Guan Meiyi was just trying to hold on. Guan Meiyi smiled, "I dont know if youve heard of the saying that you can withstand as much nder as you can receivepliments," Guan Meiyi smoothed her hair at her temples, "In other words, if you nder me here, there will be an equal amount of people praising me outside." The socialitesfaces froze. Thedy in the white dress sneered, "Tsk, what a doxy!" Guan Meiyis eyes swept over thedy in the white dress. Her gaze seemed ordinary but sharp indeed. Thedy in the white dress was rendered speechless just by Guan Meiyis nce. Guan Meiyi picked up the teacup again and continued, "If you dont like me and still watch everything I do." Guan Meiyi paused for a moment, then her eyes fell on the group ofdies again, "Bitch, youre a fan." Guan Meiyi suddenly spoke in English, and the girls present did not react for a moment. Only Fang Hua reacted right away and she could no longer put on a smile. The girl in the white dress was the one who knew the least English among all of them, and she was also the one who could not understand. Her face immediately turned pale, "What are you talking about! Why are you talking in English for no reason! Who are you calling a bitch?" Guan Meiyi shrugged, "Im just quoting what Madonna said. The literal trantion is that if you dont like me but still pay attention to everything I do, then congrattions, youre a fan of me." Guan Meiyi paused and continued, "However, I dont seem to need fans like you." Chapter 1451 - Something He Never Really Know About

Chapter 1451 - Something He Never Really Know About

Guan Meiyis words left the socialites, who had previously treated her with arrogance and ridicule, speechless. Because they were indeed like Guan Meiyi had said, cursing Guan Meiyi while keeping an eye on her movements. They would watch her movies when it came out, and read through her news in time, but didnt want to admit that they were Guan Meiyis fans, so they didnt know what to do with their small faces. Fang Huas eyes darkened. She didnt expect Guan Meiyi to be so calm. With just a few words, she had rendered these women speechless. Fang Hua was unwilling to give up but she didnt want to speak up herself, so she nudged the woman in the white dress. The woman in the white dress nced at Fang Hua, then turned around and sneered at Guan Meiyi, "Who would be a fan of a woman like you? You just lost your husband, and you brazenly came here with another man. In the end, youre just a s.l.u.t who doesnt know how to behave. I wonder who gave you the right and courage to stand here!" If it was said that Guan Meiyi didnt care about the previous ones that she would have easily handled them in a few words. This time, the woman in the white dresss words really upset Guan Meiyi. Moreover, Guan Meiyi also clearly saw Fang Huas sneaky action of pushing the woman in the white dress, which had Guan Meiyis heart turn cold. The people around heard the words from the woman in the white dress, and everyone turned their eyes to the rest area. Zhao Huimin had actually been standing not far away from Fang Hua, and she saw everything. She just watched Fang Hua and the other girls defamed Guan Meiyi together. Zhao Huimin was still happy, since Fang Hua was willing to deal with Guan Meiyi, it meant that she still cared about Gu Zhiqian. It was good for Fang Hua to vent her anger on Guan Meiyi and to make her back off. However, seeing that the conservation was getting louder and louder, the people around were rmed. Even Old Master Gu, who was greeting the guests with his grandchildren, noticed them and looked over unhappily, his first ncended on Zhao Huimin. The warning in Old Master Gus eyes made Zhao Huimins body shiver. Gu Zhilin looked over and nced at the silent Gu Zhiqian, "Its really a chaos over there. I wonder whos there." "Who else could it be? Its our fourth younger brothers new girlfriend, the Big Star Guan Meiyi." Gu Zhiming said sarcastically. "Aiyo, that would be interesting. Fang Hua, the daughter of the Fang family, seems to be there too. I wonder if Miss Fang will be bullied by our Big Star." Gu Zhihuan said as if it was not a big deal. Old Master Gus face turned darker and darker. He red at Gu Zhiqian and then stared in the direction of the rest area again. He cursed Gu Zhiqian and Zhao Huimin in his heart, especially Zhao Huimin. If Zhao Huimin hadnt invited Fang Hua here on her own initiative, the situation wouldnt have ended up like this. It was also because of Fang Huas arrival that Old Master Gu had some things that he couldnt do. "This idiot!" Old Master Gu cursed. Gu Zhiqian frowned. Obviously, he knew who Old Master Gu was scolding, and his eyes became unusually cold as he looked at Old Master Gu. Although he also had a problem with his own mother, but Zhao Huimin was his mother after all, and he would not allow others to insult her as they pleased. Seeing Gu Zhiqians cold stare, Old Master Gus expression was shocked. Was it because he had not seen this child for too long? Why did it feel like his eyes were so prating that even an old man like him could not bear it? Or has he never really known his grandson? Chapter 1452 - Courage and Qualifications

Chapter 1452 - Courage and Qualifications

"Who would be a fan of a woman like you? Youve just lost your husband, yet you brazenlye here with another man. In the end, youre just an unscrupulous s.l.u.t. I wonder who gave you the qualifications and courage to stand here!" On the other side, in the rest area, the so-called socialites surrounding Fang Hua started tough mockingly because of the words from the woman in the white dress. The people around also started whispering about Guan Meiyi because of her words. Fang Hua stood in the middle and raised her head to look at Guan Meiyi. You want to fight her? Why Dont you take a look at yourself! This time, Guan Meiyi was indeed angry. She could not be bothered to argue with these girls because she was toozy to do so, but it did not mean that she was easy to bully. Guan Meiyi was so angry that sheughed and said softly, "How childish." Hearing Guan Meiyis words, all the socialites, including Fang Hua, were stunned. Fang Hua looked at Guan Meiyi with an unpleasant expression. She didnt know what she was trying to do, but hearing the word childish simply made Fang Hua very upset. Guan Meiyi raised her head arrogantly and stood up from her seat. She stepped on her ten-centimeter high heels and slowly took a few steps forward. She looked at Fang Hua directly and ignored the minions around her as she said coldly, "I believe that everyone here already knows who is right and who is wrong in the matter between He Zhenxuan and I, and I have nothing to be guilty about to the He Family and He Zhenxuan!" Guan Meiyis voice was loud and clear. She stood there coldly, receiving the attention from all directions. Indeed, the matter between He Zhenxuan and Guan Meiyi had caused a chaos. Many people present were at the charity banquet. They knew clearly how the He family treated Guan Meiyi and how He Zhenxuan, the sc.u.m, treated Guan Meiyi. Moreover, Guan Meiyi and He Zhenxuan had originally been in a marriage of convenience. Over the years, Guan Meiyi had tried to get a divorce several times, but it was the He family who despicably and shamelessly refused to let Guan Meiyi go. Now that Guan Meiyi was with Gu Zhiqian, it indeed had nothing to do with the He family and should not be morally kidnapped. Guan Meiyi continued with a sneer, "As for who gave me the qualifications and courage to stand here, Ill have to exin it to you. First of all, Im Guan Meiyi! Second, Im Guan Meiyi! And finally, Im Guan Meiyi! The name Guan Meiyi is the qualification and courage for me to stand here. Now that Im standing here, lets see who dares to kick me out?" Hearing Guan Meiyis arrogant words, everyone present took a deep breath. No one dared to kick her out. Not to mention that she was the most popr celebrity in the country, with tens of millions of fans. With her rtionship with the Ruan family and the Ling family, no one dared to do anything to her. It was obvious how good Guan Meiyis rtionship with Ling Tianya was. Ling Tianya was not only Ruan Zeyans wife, she was also the daughter of Lina who was the chairman of the Layna Group. With such a close rtionship, it would be troublesome if Guan Meiyi really wanted to take them seriously. The socialites looked at each other in dismay. They had long been shocked by Guan Meiyis aura, and no longer had the arrogance they had before. Even Fang Huas face was solemn at this moment with her expression was extremely bad. Suddenly, Guan Meiyi smiled and nced at Gu Zhiqian, who was standing beside Old Master Gu not far away. The womans smile was s.e.xy and charming, "As for the greatest qualification and courage for me to stand here, its still this..." Before Guan Meiyi could finish her words, she had already walked out of the rest area. Everyones eyes followed Guan Meiyis steps. Guan Meiyi walked to Gu Zhiqians side. Her charming eyes stared at Gu Zhiqian without blinking, and she asked softly, "Are you ready?" Gu Zhiqian was stunned. He didnt understand what Guan Meiyi meant by this. In the next second, Guan Meiyi had already stood on her tiptoe and put her arms around Gu Zhiqians neck with soft red lips urately kissed on Gu Zhiqians thin lips. Chapter 1453 - Why Was It Different from Filming

Chapter 1453 - Why Was It Different from Filming

Gu Zhiqian waspletely unprepared for Guan Meiyis sudden kiss. He stood there in a daze with his body turning stiffen. Gu zhiqian only realized what had happened when he felt Guan Meiyis hot breath and the kiss that was sweeter than a macaron. This woman was kissing him! Gu Zhiqians head exploded with a bang. After his heart stopped beating for two seconds, it started to beat rapidly. Feeling that Gu Zhiqian was not in the right state, Guan Meiyi frowned slightly. One of her hands that was around his neck slowly moved up and grabbed hair at the back of the mans head, kissing him even more intensely. The people present were all shocked when they saw the bold and passionate Guan Meiyi, and then there was an uproar. There were also many heartbreaking sounds mixed in. "Cooperate a bit and kiss me." Guan Meiyis soft lips were pressed against Gu Zhiqians. and she panted and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Gu Zhiqian looked deeply at Guan meiyi. Just when Guan Meiyi thought that she was going to be exposed, having butterflies in her stomach that she kissed Gu Zhiqian so openly, wondered Gu Zhiqian would be disgusted and push her away. This man suddenly locked her waist tightly in his arms, and his wide palm directly grabbed the back of Guan Meiyis head. His handsome face tilted slightly, and his s.e.xy thin lips fell heavily on Guan Meiyis lips, swallowing her red lips and her breathing. Gu Zhiqian leaned forward, and his back arched slightly. He was very domineering, but he didnt lose his gentle touch with Guan Meiyis lips and tongue. Guan Meiyi, who was aggressive just a moment ago, was now being pushed back by Gu Zhiqians domineering attitude. Her body unconsciously leaned back. The mans strong arms supported Guan Meiyis body. Soon, Guan Meiyis entire body went limp. She had shot many kissing scenes, and there was more than one male actor who had kissed her before. She thought that kissing was just like those filming with lips touching lips that were simply flesh touching flesh. However, why did the feeling of kissing Gu Zhiqian so different from the ones in filming. Why was this mans tongue moving back and forth? Why did she feel like she couldnt breathe? Why was her brain losing oxygen. What was going on with this weird burning sensation in her body? Why was her body bing weaker and weaker... What was going on? Other than filming kissing scenes, Guan Meiyi had never kissed a man in real life, so she had no idea what real kissing felt like. Now that Gu Zhiqian was stirring her tongue and even made it hurt. This strange and wonderful feeling made her head go crazy, as if dandelions were flying in front of her eyes. The womans small hands moved from Gu Zhiqians neck to his chest, trembling slightly. She held his white shirt tightly, obviously unable to withstand his overbearing kiss. At this moment, Gu Zhiqian seemed to have entered a strange zone that he could not walk out of it. He desired for more from Guan Meiyi, like a person who had been thirsty for a long time and suddenly got a pool of sweet spring water. It was more like he was addicted to it, and that kind of unstoppable desire drove him crazy. The man tightened his grip on Guan Meiyis arm, as if he wanted to melt her into his body. At the huge banquet, Gu Zhiqian kissed Guan Meiyi so passionately as if no one else was around... Chapter 1454 - Anger

Chapter 1454 - Anger

Guan Meiyis brain was severely deprived of oxygen, and her body was nowpletely supported by Gu Zhiqian. Her face was also flushed due to theck of oxygen in her brain and the hot breath between the two of them. The venue was silent, and everyones eyes fell on the two of them. Everyone was shocked by the bold passion of the two of them, as well as the ignorance to others. Women looked at Gu Zhiqians domineering action of kissing Guan Meiyi. Their Hearts were broken, and their legs went weak. They also wanted to be treated so tyrannically by Gu Zhiqian. Even if that person was not Gu Zhiqian, they all wanted to have a kiss after seeing this. Fang Hua stood there. She felt as if her entire heart was being squeezed by a powerful hand, and her throat was being strangled by someone. It made her heart ache, and it was difficult for her to breathe. She tried hard to suppress the urge to rush up and tear Guan Meiyi apart. Even in her heart, Guan Meiyi had died many times, but she still tried hard to hold her anger back. She was Fang Hua. No matter how much hatred she had in her heart, she could not do anything that would damage her image. Absolutely Not! Fang Hua clenched her fists tightly, and her long nails seemed to have sunk into her palm. Fang Hua did not feel any pain, because at this moment, her heart was already full of jealousy and hatred. The woman in the white dress and the others also did not expect Guan Meiyi to make such a bold move in the end. They also did not expect that not only did Gu Zhiqian agree to this, but he directly pulled her into his arms and kissed her passionately. They were also unwilling to ept this since Gu Zhiqian was also their Prince Charming. The woman in the white dress looked at Fang Hua who had an ugly expression on her face. She said gloomily, "Sister Fang Hua, look at that B * tch. She actually did such a shameless thing in public!" Fang Hua red at the woman in the white dress coldly, "Shut up!" If it werent for these idiotic women who said those words to provoke Guan meiyi, Guan Meiyi wouldnt have done such a thing. Now, Fang Huas heart was filled with intense hatred. She hated everyone who had caused this, including these women who were trying to curry favor with her. The woman in the white dress was reprimanded by Fang Hua in public. She bit her lips grudgingly and didnt say anything else. Now, everyone could see that Fang Hua was angry. Whoever spoke to her would be the unfortunate. So they all shut their mouths to prevent themselves from being scolded. Zhao Huimin stood there, her fingers almost twisted together. How did things turn out like this! She looked at Fang Hua, who was not far away, and quickly walked over, "Fang Hua, you also saw that Guan Meiyi took the initiative to seduce Zhiqian. Dont be angry, listen to Auntie..." "Enough, dont say no more. What else do you want to say!" Fang Hua looked at Zhao Huimin with disgust. She originally thought that Zhao Huimin was Gu Zhiqians mother, and by building a good rtionship with Zhao Huimin, she might be able to get closer to Gu Zhiqian. However, Fang Hua Now realized that Zhao Huimin was a greedy and brainless idiot. Moreover, Gu Zhiqian didnt take Zhao Huimin, the mothers words seriously at all. Then why did she waste her time on this woman? Today, she originally had something been arranged, but It was Zhao Huimin who asked her to attend this stupid c.o.c.ktail party. It turned out that she suffered such a great humiliation bying here. Fang Hua couldnt stay any longer. She felt that everyone was looking at her with sympathy and ridicule. These were things that she didnt need. Fang Hua red at the direction of Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian onest time, then turned around and walked out of the venue with anger. "Fang Hua! Fang Hua! Listen to Auntie!" Zhao Huimin knew that it was bad. When she saw Fang Hua was leaving, she didnt care about the situation at all and went after her. Chapter 1455 - A Delightful Smile

Chapter 1455 - A Delightful Smile

Zhao Huimin chased after Fang Hua without caring about the situation. She kept calling out Fang Huas name, which made Fang Hua and the Gu family even more embarrassed. Fang hua heard Zhao Huimin calling out her name behind her. She kept saying things like listening to her. Fang Hua was so angry that she stood still and turned around, ring at Zhao Huimin, "Mrs. Gu, please dont follow me anymore! Do you think Im not embarrassed enough? !" After saying that, Fang Hua lifted her skirt and strode out of the venue. The Fang familys chauffeur was waiting at the door. Fang Hua got into her car and left. Zhao Huimin stood there, facing the gazes from all directions. She seemed to be at a loss. She had only wanted to have Fang Hua calm down so that she wouldnt be so angry. She hadnt thought of anything else. She hadnt thought that her actions would make Fang Hua feel embarrassed. If Fang Hua felt embarrassed, then Old Master Gu.. Zhao Huimins heart skipped a beat, and her eyes turned to Old Master Gu. Sure enough, Old Master Gu looked at her as if he wanted to kill her. Zhao Huimin was shocked and immediately averted her eye contact with Old Master Gu. She had messed up todays matter.. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have invited Fang Hua on her own initiative... Old Master Gu was about to die from anger. Originally, he had wanted to humiliate Guan Meiyi, but he didnt expect that before he could make a move, Guan Meiyi had already made her big move by hugging Gu Zhiqian and kissing him. All of a sudden, the entire rhythm of the party was disrupted. Now, everyones eyes were focused on Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian. Old Master Gus heart was heaving violently, and his old face was turning purple. ... Guan Meiyi felt like she was about to faint. Her body was so weak that she didnt have any strength left. She couldnt continue like this. If so, she would definitely faint. Thus, Guan Meiyi used herst strength to push Gu Zhiqians chest. Feeling the woman was pushing him with her small hand, Gu Zhiqians puzzled consciousness began to graduallye in terms. Only then did he remember that they were at the party. The man reluctantly moved his lips around on Guan Meiyis lips, gradually slowing down his moves. After getting a buffer, Guan Meiyi finally breathed in the air and felt that her brain was slowly recovering. The two of them faced each other, breathing rapidly and passionately. Guan Meiyi felt that her face and even her entire body were burning hot. She didnt need to think but know that her face must be super red now, especially under Gu Zhiqians mesmerizing gaze, Guan Meiyi felt a little fl.u.s.tered, this kind of fl.u.s.ter made her unable to look directly into Gu Zhiqians eyes. Gu Zhiqian looked deeply at Guan meiyi whose body was soft andpletely supported by his arm strength. This woman almost fainted just now. Her kissing skills were awkward. If he hadnt let go of her, she wouldnt even know how to breathe. That obviously stiff and soft performance made Gu Zhiqian extremely excited. "First time?" Gu Zhiqian asked in whisper. The two of them were very close to each other, so close that only Guan Meiyi could hear these words. In the eyes of others, instead of saying that Gu Zhiqian was talking, it would be better to say that he was kissing Guan Meiyis lips gently. Gu Zhiqians words made Guan Meiyis head exploded, as if something bombed her. Her mind was too messy right now, and there were many things that she could not understand. In this kind of situation where she had lost her mind, she could not speak. In Gu Zhiqians eyes, Guan Meiyis silence was more like the shyness after being exposed. The man put on an evil smile, a smile that was so delightful. Chapter 1456 - Do You Want to Leave this Place

Chapter 1456 - Do You Want to Leave this ce

Gu Zhiqian hugged Guan Meiyi with a charming smile on his face. It seems like such a scene could only be seen in Gu Zhiqians movies. No, at this moment, Gu Zhiqian was even more charming than in the movies. Thements and exmations of the socialites at the venue began to rise one after another. Apanied by such voices, Old Master Gus face was as dark as the bottom of a burned pot, "This is outrageous!" "Aiyo, they are really young and passionate youth." Gu Zhilin said in a strange tone, not afraid of escting the situation even more. Gu Zhiming also had a mocking smile on his face, "Hehe, it seems that this fourth younger brother doesnt put Grandpa, you, in his eyes at all. He actually openly did such a thing at the Gu familys anniversary party. Its simply immoral." "Actors, huh? They know what how to be immoral." Gu Zhihuan said with a smile. Gu Zhihuan knew from the moment she was sensible that Old Master Gu was a typical man who valued sons over daughters. In the future, the Gu familys assets would most likely have nothing to do with her, Gu Zhihuan. She would only get some money at most, as for thepanys shares, she shouldnt even think about it. Therefore, in order to live a better life in the future, Gu Zhihuan tried her best to please her two brothers. She was, after all, a sister born from the same mother, so Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming actually treated Gu Zhihuan very well. The three of them worked together to the outside world. Gu Zhiqians arrival made them more or less feel a sense of crisis, especially Gu Zhihuan. In her opinion, she would get even less, if Gu Zhiqian got the Gu familys business in the future. Therefore, among the three of them, Gu Zhihuan was the one who hated Gu Zhiqian the most. Once Gu Zhihuan found an opportunity to suppress and ridicule Gu Zhiqian and Zhao Huimin, she would definitely spare no effort to suppress and nder them, since the more Old Master Gu hated them, the better. In fact, they could all see that Gu Zhiqian didnt seem to be very interested in the Gu familys business, but Zhao Huimin had always been an eyesore in the Gu family, which made Gu Zhilin and the others worried. As long as Zhao Huimin was Mrs. Gu, then Gu Zhiqian had a bargaining chip more than the three siblings. Last time, although Gu Zhiqian was disguised by Wang Manpeng, they had experienced loss once, and the terrible experience of having Gu Zhiqian take away the head of the family terrifies them so much that they did not want to experience it again. Now that Old Master Gu had taken back the position of family head with Gu Zhiqian in peace with this, they would not let Gu Zhiqian have the chance to take that position again. After hearing Gu Zhihuans words, Old Master Gu finally shouted at Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, "How dare you! What kind of ce do you think this is!" At this time, Guan Meiyis mind had be much clearer, and her physical strength had gradually recovered. Hearing Old Master Gus angry rebuke, Guan Meiyi stood up straight with her expression returned to her usual calm self. Feeling that the gravity on his arm had lessened, Gu Zhiqian felt a wave of disappointment in his heart. His big hand subconsciously held Guan Meiyis small hand, ignoring Old Master Gus words and looking at Guan Meiyi dotingly, "Do you want to leave this ce?" Guan Meiyi smiled proudly and nodded decisively. "Okay, then lets go." Gu Zhiqians voice was gentle. He held Guan Meiyis hand and strode out of the venue. Chapter 1457 - Suddenly Not Hate Her Anymore

Chapter 1457 - Suddenly Not Hate Her Anymore

Gu Zhiqian did not put Old Master Gu and the rest of the Gu family in his eyes at all. He did not even look at them as he held Guan Meiyis hand and walked out. Old Mater Gu said angrily, "Gu Zhiqian! I dare you to walk out of here today!" Gu Zhiqian stopped, but did not turn back. He just raised his hand and waved, saying rxedly, "Goodbye, grandfather!" It had been a long time since Gu Zhiqian had called him grandfather. He had always called him Old Master Gu. In his heart, the Gu family had never been his home. He was just an outsider with the surname Gu, yet he didnt care about anything in the Gu family either. The only reason that he had anything to do with the Gu family was Zhao Huimin. Once Zhao Huimin came to her senses and was willing to leave the Gu family with him, he wouldpletely draw the line between himself and the Gu family. From the beginning of todays banquet, Gu Zhiqian knew that old Master Gu must have some ill intentions against Guan Meiyi. He had originally thought of not bringing Guan Meiyi along, or even not himself. He really couldnt be bothered to deal with this mess. He just didnt expect Old Master Gu despicably leverage on the pressure of public opinion, saying that ever since Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi got together, he had never seen Gu Zhiqian again. And even if he had a girlfriend, he wouldnt bring her home to meet his family. At this critical moment, Old Master Gus words sessfully stirred up public opinion. Therefore, Gu Zhiqian simply brought Guan Meiyi to attend the event. He wanted to see what kind of evil the old man was nning However, the matter no only developed beyond Gu Zhiqians expectations, but alsopletely disrupted Old Master Gus original n. Initially, Gu Zhiqian was a little resentful that his mother had invited Fang Hua. But after the incident just now, Gu Zhiqian was somewhat grateful to his mother for such a reckless action. People at the venue watched Gu Zhiqian being so carefree that he didnt even turn his head, but waved his hands and said goodbye. It seemed that the rumors were true. Gu Zhiqian had the intention of leaving the Gu family, so he no longer cared about the threat from Old Master Gu. The woman in the white dress and the others looked out helplessly, as Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyis hand and walked out. From then on, Gu Zhiqian was like a powerful and uncontroble king. The rx and recklessness of his behaviour were so attractive. Guan Meiyi, who was being held by him, had a smile on her face. Under the contrast of her tight ck dress, Guan Meiyi was like a ck angel who had fallen into the mortal world. She was cold, evil, but full of temptation. These two equally arrogant people walked casually. Wherever they went, people would subconsciously make way for them. The aura of these two people was too strong that it was as if those who stood in their way would die. When they reached the door, Guan Meiyi turned her head, and when she looked back, she had a smile that could turn all living things upside down. The woman raised her eyebrows slightly, and slowly looked in the direction of the woman in the white dress. The girls standing there were all stunned. It was just a nce from Guan Meiyi, but it seemed like something hit them right in the heart, making them suddenly feel like they wanted to bow down to her. By the time they realized what was going on, Guan Meiyi had already turned her head and disappeared at the entrance of the venue with Gu Zhiqian gently holding her in his arms. The girl in the white dress blinked her eyes and unconsciously ced her palm on her chest. She took a long breath and then looked at the others around her, muttering softly, "Why do I suddenly not hate Guan Meiyi that much?" Not only did she not hate her, but thedy in the white dress even had the urge to immediately follow Guan Meiyis Weibo and download all her movies. She even had the impulse to call out Guan Meiyis name. It was just because of her esteem that she did not want to admit that. The other socialites all nodded when they heard the words from the girl in white. They all had the same thoughts.. Chapter 1458 - Who Do You Think You Are

Chapter 1458 - Who Do You Think You Are

Seeing that Gu Zhiqian had really left just like that, how could Gu Zhilin and the others give up such an opportunity to trample on Gu Zhiqian? "Gu Zhiqian has gone too far! He doesnt put you in his eyes at all! Even I, as his big brother, cant stand it anymore. We must teach him a good lesson!" Gu Zhilin put himself in the position as the boss. After all Gu Zhiqian was not here right now, so he could say whatever he wanted. Old Master Gu was already angry and embarrassed that Gu Zhiqian ignored him, especially now that all the guests attending the banquet were looking at him. He was even more irritated now hearing Gu Zhilins words. He looked at Gu Zhilin coldly, "He doesnt even listen to me. Who do you think you are!" After saying that, Old Master Gu leaned heavily on his cane and left the venue with a cold expression. Todays c.o.c.ktail party waspletely ruined, and he had be a joke. This was the first time Old Master Gu did not embarrassed Gu Zhilin in public and spoke to him like that, so Gu Zhilins expression immediately changed. Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan stood behind him. At this time, they did not dare to breathe heavily as they watched Old Master Gu leave. When he walked to Zhao Huimins side, Old Master Gu stopped and looked at Zhao Huimin as if he wanted to chop her into pieces. Zhao Huimin lowered her head and didnt dare to look at Old Master Gu. Old Master Gu stopped for a moment and left in the end. Originally, he wasnt going to let this idiot go. He even had the idea of kicking Zhao Huimin out. However, the moment that thought appeared, it was snuffed out by Old Master Gu himself. Gu Zhiqian was getting more and more out of his control. Even if he didnt like this grandson of his, he still didnt want him to leave the Gu family. He was the first person to send an invitation to the Ruan family for todays party, but no one from the Ruan family showed up. Ruan Zeyan only asked his secretary, Christine, to inform them that Ruan Zeyan wasnting, that was all, there wasnt even a decent reason. Old Master Gu gradually realized that the worse his attitude towards Gu Zhiqian was, the further the Ruan family would be distant from the Gu family. Now that Ruan Zeyan waspletely in charge of the Ruan family, as Ruan Qishan had announced his retirement and would no longer be involved in the affairs of the Ruan family and thepany. Although the Gu family and the Ruan family were family friends, in Ruan Zeyans generation, Gu Zhiqian was the only person in the Gu family that the Ruan family got along with. Now, Old Master Gu had also realized that rather than saying that the Ruan family and the Gu family were family friends, it was more urate to say that Ruan Zeyan only had Gu Zhiqian as his friend. Gu Zhiqian was currently developing his own business outside. It wasnt that Old Master Gu didnt know about this, but what surprised him was that not only was Gu Zhiqian building his business, he was also doing very well. In the future, if Gu Zhiqian really left the Gu family, it meant that he would take away the Ruan family, the biggest partner of the Yuan Teng Group. How could Old Master Gu allow such a thing to happen? Everything in the Gu family had to belong to the Gu family! Old Master Gu felt a sense of crisis from Gu Zhiqian, and this kind of crisis made him faintly uneasy. Now that he saw Zhao Huimin trembling with her head lowered, Old Master Gu did not say anything to make things difficult for her in the end. He snorted coldly and left the venue with anger. Seeing that Old Master Gu did not scold her, Zhao Huimin was still a little surprised. However, even so, it still could not ease the heaviness in her heart. Todays matter hadpletely offended Fang Hua. She had to think of a way to make up for it! In any case, Gu Zhiqian, her son, would only marry Fang Hua. Chapter 1459 - Felt Magical

Chapter 1459 - Felt Magical

The car was on the way to the apartment, but the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian were sitting at the two ends of the car. The two people who had kissed passionately at the party before were sitting there apart awkwardly. Guan Meiyis eyes were looking out of the window, but she could still see Gu Zhiqians shadow through the reflection of the car window. So Guan Meiyi simply lowered her head and didnt look at anything. Previously at the party, she had held her head high like an arrogant peac.o.c.k. Now that she was alone in this cramped space with Gu Zhiqian, she was like a peac.o.c.k whose feathers had been plucked, and she just wanted to minimize her presence. She had probably been provoked back then and acted on impulse. After that, Gu Zhiqian only cooperated with her, that was all. So, dont overthink about it, and it was just a kiss. It wasnt like she had never filmed a kissing scene before. Why did she act so ufortably. Guan Meiyi repeatedly told herself in her heart that everything was fake, everything was pretended, and everything was the same as before. With this thought, Guan Meiyi took a deep breath, and it seemed less awkward than before. Anyway, before Gu Zhiqian kissed her so intensely, she had told Gu Zhiqian to cooperate with her. But Guan Meiyi didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to so cooperative with her. However, it wasnt unreasonable as there were so many people present, so if they were to cheat or fake a kiss, it would be immediately seen through. Moreover, Gu Zhiqian had once expressed that the reason why he pretended to be a couple with her was to get rid of trouble, and the source of the trouble today, Fang Hua, was present. So Gu Zhiqian did all these for Fang Hua to see. Thinking of this, Guan Meiyi felt nothing much about this anymore. She kissed Gu Zhiqian to fight for her reputation, and Gu Zhiqian kissed her to get rid of Fang Hua as a trouble. Everyone got what they wanted, and benefited from each other. It was just a kiss, nothing much! After Guan Meiyis was settled with herself, she was no longer embarrassed, but she was still a little depressed. It was as if her first kiss in reality had been snatched away by that damn Gu Zhiqian. However, Guan Meiyi didnt care much about the first kiss, so she just let it go. After all, at her age, it was embarrassing to still keep the first kiss... Suddenly, Gu Zhiqian slightly coughed and broke the silence in the car. He took out a box of strawberry chocte from the refrigerator and slowly handed it to Guan Meiyi, "Do you want to have one?" Guan Meiyi lowered her head and saw the strawberry chocte in the pink box. It was very strange that she didnt like strawberries nor did she like chocte, but she miraculously liked to eat strawberry chocte whichbined these two things. Guan Meiyi could calmly reject all other things, but she couldnt resist the appealing of macarons and strawberry chocte. These two things were like her fatal wounds, so Guan Meiyi rarely revealed her preferences for these two things to others, and not many people knew about it. Now, Gu Zhiqian actually took out two things that she liked, in a row, which made Guan Meiyi feel very magical. It was as if a string in her heart was inexplicably moved, and she picked up a strawberry chocte. Seeing Guan Meiyis satisfied look after eating the chocte, Gu Zhiqians eyes gradually deepened, and the space in the car seemed to be cramped again. "Thank you for cooperating with me just now." Guan Meiyi said softly as she ate the chocte. Chapter 1460 - Gu Zhiqian Is Making Himself Troubles (1)

Chapter 1460 - Gu Zhiqian Is Making Himself Troubles (1)

"Thank you for cooperating with me just now." Guan Meiyis words made Gu Zhiqian change his expression, "What did you say?" Guan Meiyi had her mindpletely focused on the strawberry chocte. She did not notice the change in Gu Zhiqians expression at all. So she repeated what she said just now, "Thank you for cooperating with me just now. I was also a little angered by those little girls, so I did such an impulsive thing. Dont mind it, and dont take it seriously. Just pretend that nothing happened." Guan Meiyi said this to ease the awkwardness. Now she finally understood, but she didnt know what Gu Zhiqian would think, and whether he would be angry. After all, she was the one who started the sudden kiss, just like what happened at the Four Seasons Hotelst time. She had to be the first to speak up and ease the awkwardness. Moreover, Guan Meiyi was telling herself in her heart that she had to draw a line between herself and Gu Zhiqian. She said pretended that nothing had happened and didnt take it seriously. Gu Zhiqian saw that Guan Meiyi didnt seem to take what had just happened to her heart at all. His mood instantly became irritated when he saw her joyfully eating the chocte The resentful mentality of a woman who was taken advantage of but the other party didnt want to bear the responsibility, appeared in Gu Zhiqians heart again. Just like what happened at the hotelst time, this woman had been like this ever since she had slept with him! Although strictly speaking, Gu Zhiqian was the one who had taken advantage of her in the end, Gu Zhiqian would get angry, every time he saw Guan Meiyis nonchnt attitude and manner, Back then, he was the one she slept with! And today, he was also the one who she kissed! This woman had been so free and easy twice in a row. If it had been another man, would she also act like this as well? Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqian was so angry that he almost went crazy. He said without thinking, "Pretend nothing happened?" "Mm, nothing happened." In Guan Meiyis opinion, she and Gu Zhiqian had a mutually beneficial rtionship, so it was better not to have too much to do with each other. Unexpectedly, there was a mans sneer, "Guan Meiyi, you are so easy." Guan Meiyi was stunned. It didnt sound like a goodpliment from Gu Zhiqian, which indeed was nothing good at all, "Gu Zhiqian, what do you mean by this?" "I mean it literally." Gu Zhiqians voice was cold, with a hint of mysterious meaning. At this moment, Guan Meiyi couldnt be bothered to care about what the subtle meaning was. She put down the chocte box in her hand, "Gu Zhiqian, youd better tell me clearly. What do you mean by Im really easy? How am I easy? Do you know that youre ndering my personality?" Guan Meiyi was so confused as why did he have to say or do something to make her angry and bring their rtionship back to the freezing point every time she softened her attitude towards this man? At this time, the car had already arrived at the parking lot under the apartment building where they lived. So Gu Zhiqian just sneered and got out of the car. Previously, both Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian had parked their cars at the entrance of the apartment building to make it easier for them to take the elevator and enter the building. Moreover, it was a waste of time to turn to the underground parking lot. But there were too many reporters and fans around the apartment during this period of time. Every time they appeared, it would not be long before there would be a chaos. Therefore, in order to make it easier for them and everyone else, their cars were parked in the underground parking lot at night. Chapter 1461 - Gu Zhiqian Is Making Himself Troubles (2)

Chapter 1461 - Gu Zhiqian Is Making Himself Troubles (2)

Gu Zhiqian got out of the car with an uncontroble anger. The entire car trembled after he mmed the door. Guan Meiyi immediately got out of the car and quickly ran a few steps to catch up with Gu Zhiqian, "Gu Zhiqian, Ive had enough of your unpredictable attitude and temper. You have to tell me clearly today, what exactly is it that you dont like about me? Before you lose your temper, can you please inform me first so that I can hide from you and not risking myself of offending you! Im not one of those little Loli who follows you around all day and treats you as an idol. I cant tolerate your temper thats like a ticking time bomb! I hope that during our cooperation, we can at least respect each other. Its obvious that you dont respect me enough!" "If you cant stand it, then dont! No one is forcing you!" After saying this, Gu Zhiqian strode with his long legs, and angrily walked towards the elevator in the underground parking. Guan Meiyi stood there inexplicably as she watched Gu Zhiqian get into the elevator angrily. Until the moment the elevator door closed, the mans face was still full of anger. Guan Meiyi really couldnt figure out what she had done to offend this king. It had been fine before, and Gu Zhiqian had even given her chocte. She had merely said that she was going to pretend nothing had happened, and then this man was inexplicably angry and said those annoying words. Was it because of her words, pretend nothing had happened? But wasnt this what Gu Zhiqian hoped for? Didnt he always want nothing to do with her? So, whats wrong with this man? "What a childish person!" Guan Meiyi muttered softly. Seeing the elevator that Gu Zhiqian was in had already reached the top floor of the apartment, she slowly walked toward the elevator entrance. However, before Guan Meiyi could take a few steps, her mouth and nose were suddenly covered by someone, followed by a strong pungent smell. Guan Meiyi soon lost consciousness. Gu Zhiqians anger had gradually dissipated as the elevator rose. When he walked out of the elevator, he was already regretful about his attitude toward Guan Meiyi. The man leaned against the wall with his deep eyes staring at the two elevators that had yet to respond. Is he problematic? Why would he say something like that for no reason? Its so ridiculous and childish. Gu Zhiqians eyes were fixed on the floor showing on the elevator. The two elevators still hadnte. "Why isnt that stupid woman up yet?" Gu Zhiqian started to get impatient. After another five minutes, Gu Zhiqian looked at the steel watch on his wrist. "Even if she took the stairs, shes Up Now!" Gu Zhiqian took out his phone and dialed Guan Meiyis number, but no one picked up. Was it because of his madness that she didnt want to see him, so she just took the car and left? Gu Zhiqian thought to himself, and his expression turned really bad, "Good, I dont want to see you either." Gu Zhiqian mumbled and began to enter the password of his apartments door lock. As soon as the password was entered, the man suddenly turned around and cursed, "Damn it!" He pressed the elevator that had not moved from the top floor and went to the underground parking lot below the ground level. As soon as Gu Zhiqian walked out of the elevator, he saw two police officers nervously checking on the unconscious driver who had driven Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi back. Guan Meiyis handbag fell to the ground not far from the elevator. On the scattered phone screen, there was a missed call from him. "Guan Meiyi..." Gu Zhiqians heart suddenly tightened after seeing all these. Chapter 1462 - Luo Kai Showed Up

Chapter 1462 - Luo Kai Showed Up

Captain Wang received the notice that Guan Meiyi had been missing and he immediately rushed to the underground parking lot of the apartment building. The two police officers who were in charge of following Guan Meiyi today saw Captain Wang and stood there with their heads lowered, feeling a little ashamed to face him. Guan Meiyis disappearance was indeed a result of their negligence. Captain Wang red at them but didnt say anything. The most important thing now was to find Guan Meyi, so he had to deal with themter. Gu Zhiqian sat on the stairs not far away with a cold expression. At this moment, he was ming himself so deeply in his heart that if he hadnt left Guan Meiyi alone in the parking lot, such a thing wouldnt have happened. Captain Wang walked over and sat down beside Gu Zhiqian, "ording to the surveince video of the parking lot taken out from the security room, it was Luo Kai who took Guan Meiyi away. Even though he had disguised himself, from his figure and walking posture, we can still tell that it was Luo Kai himself." Upon hearing Luo Kais name, Gu Zhiqian frowned deeply and spat out two words coldly, "Weakling." Captain Wang shook his head, "During this period of time, we have conducted a detailed investigation on Luo Kai. In fact, I shouldnt have told you the results of the investigation." Gu Zhiqian looked up at Captain Wang indifferently, "You dont have to tell me. I can find out myself. This was also what Gu Zhiqian regretted. Why didnt he send someone to investigate Luo Kai? It seemed that he trusted the police too much, which led to the current situation. Captain Wang could already sense Gu Zhiqians distrust of the police. He paused for a moment and continued, "Luo Kais mother died young, and his father beat and scolded him frequently. After a long period of time, the dark side of Luo Kais personality was brought about. He was once suffering from manic-depressive disorder, and he severely injured his teacher who ended up in a vegetative state. Later on, he recovered from the disorder and even sessfully entered university. Luo Kai was very smart, and he had an extremely strong talent in learning. During University, he made a lot of money by creating his own software and programming for otherpanies. "However, he was never good at interacting with people, and he was often bullied by his ssmates at school. After our police investigation, we found out that every ssmate who once bullied him now has different degrees of physical disabilities. Two of them have gone missing and have not been found." Captain Wangs words made Gu Zhiqians expression be more and more serious. Captain Wang paused and continued, "Luo Kai has been infatuated with Guan Meiyi since university. He can be considered a die-hard fan of Guan Meiyi. This can be confirmed by his university ssmates. "ording to his ssmates, Luo Kai has a perverted obsession and affection towards Guan Meiyi. He even made a human-shaped doll ording to Guan Meiyis appearance. He carried the doll to sleep every night. He often talked to the human-shaped doll and spoke to it of his thoughts. Luo Kais roommates were a little afraid of him, so they filed requests to change their dormitory. In order to get close to Guan Meiyi, Luo Kai started working as an intern at Zhi Ya Entertainment before he graduated from university. After he graduated, he sessfully stayed at Zhi Ya Entertainment and became Guan Meiyis personal assistant not long ago." Captain Wang took a deep breath, "So, this Luo Kai is an extremely dangerous person. He kidnapped Guan Meiyi, and it is very likely that he will do something harmful to her." Gu Zhiqians eyes were abnormally ruthless. He was like an ice mountain that had not melted for a thousand years, exuding a cold chill. The mans thin lips slightly opened, carrying a murderous chill, "This person is courting death!" Chapter 1463 - I Will Use My Own Way

Chapter 1463 - I Will Use My Own Way

"This man is courting death!" Captain Wang immediately frowned after hearing Gu Zhiqians words,"Mr. Gu, what do you mean by this? Im telling you this to let you know that the police have already investigated Luo Kais situation and are doing their best to track down his whereabouts." Gu Zhiqian looked at Captain Wang, his eyes flickering with a dark light and the corners of his lips curled up with a sneer. Without saying a word, he stood up and strode towards his Bugatti sports car. Captain Wang felt uneasy and took a step forward to pull Gu Zhiqian, "Gu Zhiqian, what are you doing?" Gu Zhiqian calmly withdrew his hand, "You police use your way to find him, Ill use my way to find him." With that, Gu Zhiqian got into the car and prepared to start it. Captain Wang was worried that Gu Zhiqian would do something out of the ordinary, so he stood in front of the car, "Gu Zhiqian, its the polices business to catch criminals. You must always remember that youre aw-abiding citizen!" Gu Zhiqian looked up and suddenly reversed the car. Then, he turned the wheel to the right and drove out of the parking lot quickly. Captain Wang came to his senses and looked in the direction where Gu Zhiqian was heading. But he could only see the flickering taillights and the sound of the full-powered engine. Worried that Gu Zhiqian would act recklessly, Captain Wang quickly called his two police officers, "Go and follow Gu Zhiqian. Dont let him make any trouble!" The two police officers was crying in their hearts while chasing after Gu Zhiqian. The point was that Gu Zhiqian was driving a Bugatti supercar, so their car couldnt keep up with him either by the power or the speed! Gu Zhiqian was driving while calling Ruan Zeyan in the car. The other party picked up the phone very quickly, and Gu Zhiqian didnt have time to say anything else but, "Guan Meiyi has been kidnapped by Luo Kai. I need to borrow the satellite positioning system of your secret guards." On the other end of the phone, Ruan Zeyan paused for a second before replying in a deep voice, "Okay." "Im on my way to the manor." "Do you need me to arrange more people?" "No, I have people." "What else do you need me to do?" "I dont need anything else. Just dont let Xiao Yaya know about this now, in case she gets worried." "Got it." Without any more nonsense, the two of them finished their conversation and ended the call. After ending the call with Ruan Zeyan, Gu Zhiqian immediately dialed another number, "Bring people to the gate of the Ruan familys manor and wait for me immediately!" After ending the two calls, Gu Zhiqian held the steering wheel with both hands, driving at an astonishing speed. When Gu Zhiqians car arrived at the gate of the Ruan familys manor, there were already a number of cars parked there. Seeing Gu Zhiqians Bugatti driving over, the people in the car quickly got out and lined up in front of Gu Zhiqians car. "Boss!" Gu Zhiqian got out of the car and didnt pay too much attention to those people. Instead, he walked straight to Ruan Zeyan and Du Gang, who were also standing at the gate of the manor. Du Gang took out a phone and handed it to Gu Zhiqian, "Young Master Gu, this phone can connect directly to the system. We will find Luo Kais whereabouts as soon as possible, and you can also monitor him through the phone from time to time." "Okay." Without saying much, Gu Zhiqian patted Du Gang on the shoulder and nodded at Ruan Zeyan, then quickly got into the car. Seeing Gu Zhiqian get into the car, the people who had been waiting for him all along also got into the car quickly. All of the cars started at the same time, and they drove out of the manor with the deafening sound of the engine. Chapter 1464 - My Experience Only Applies to You

Chapter 1464 - My Experience Only Applies to You

Ruan Zeyan returned to his room. Ling Tianya was reading a book, and the children were asleep. This was also her rare free time. The man walked over slowly and hugged Ling Tianya, kissing her gently on the cheek. "Gu Zhiqian came just now?" Ling Tianya asked, "Did something happen?" The man looked at the woman in his arms dotingly, "No." "Really?" Ling Tianya tilted her head, "I dont know why, but my eyelids keep twitching." The man chuckled, "Superstition." "Maybe." Ling Tianya leaned into Ruan Zeyans arms and put the book aside, "I wonder how Sister Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian are doing. Actually, with Gu Zhiqians ability, its not difficult to find the hidden Luo Kai. If he really want to find him, he can also use your secret guards. I think, subconsciously, he just doesnt want to find Luo Kai so quickly so that he can continue pretending to be a couple with Sister Meiyi." With that, Ling Tianya pursed her lips and smiled, "I think this Gu Zhiqian is quite childish. If he likes her, go ahead and chase her. Why does he have to put on airs? However, even though the two of them seemed to be masters of love, in reality, they have never been in a serious rtionship before. Gu Zhiqian probably wouldnt be good at having a rtionship either." Ling Tianya grabbed Ruan Zeyans big hand, "You have some experience in rtionsh.i.p.s. If you have nothing to do, you can teach him something." Ruan Zeyan tightened his arm, hugged Ling Tianya even tighter and said gently, "I dont have much experience either. All my experience only applies to you but no one else. So, I dont have anything to teach him." The man spoke in a serious manner, but Ling Tianya felt sweet and warm in her heart. She had been married to this man for almost four years, and he still treated her like a treasure. The feeling of being in love was still strong, and it hadnt disappeared at all. ... When Guan Meiyi woke up, she found herself trapped in a room with rtively dim lights. There were windows in the room, but not a single ray of light could go through. Guan Meiyis head was still a little dizzy. She first looked around the room and found that all the lights in the room were from a small yellow light bulb on the ceiling. Her photos and posters were stered all around the walls and windows. From this alone, Guan Meiyi knew who the kidnapper was. Her hands and feet were tightly bound. She tried to struggle but found that it was all in vain that she could not break free from this bondage. At this moment, a sound came from outside the room. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and they were already at the door. Guan Meiyi quickly closed her eyes and pretended that she had not woken up. The door opened and a strong light shone in. Then, it instantly dimmed as the door got closed. Although Guan Meiyis eyes were closed, she could clearly feel the mans heavy breathing and heartbeats. She could feel that someone was approaching her and standing in front of her. Not long after, a hand slowly touched her face. "Sister Meiyi, youre really beautiful. Even under this dim light, youre still so charming. Your beauty is too dazzling. Your brilliance is enough to make everyone who sees you unable to move their eyes away. But what can I do? I dont like it. I want you to shine only for me. I want you to be mine alone!" Chapter 1465 - The Pervert Luo Kai

Chapter 1465 - The Pervert Luo Kai

Guan Meiyis eyshes fluttered slightly as she tried her best to control her frantic heartbeat. She heard the other partys voice. It was that familiar voice. It was undoubtedly Luo Kai. Luo Kai moved a chair and sat across from Guan Meiyi. He looked at her quietly and reached out to touch her face from time to time. Whether it was his voice or his expression, they were all filled with infatuation for Guan Meiyi, "Sister Meiyi, I dont understand. Im so good to you. Ive given up almost everything for you. Why cant you see me? Is it because Im not handsome enough? Or is it because Im not tall enough, not strong enough, or my figure is not good enough?" Luo Kai suddenly tightened his grip on Guan Meiyis face and began to pinch Guan Meiyis face, "I know that Sister Meiyi, youre not that kind of shallow woman. You qont care about the appearance, the figure, or any external conditions, because youre Guan Meiyi, youre a Goddess! A Goddess is detached, wless, and can see through everything. "Do you know that I fell in love with you the moment I saw you. At that time, you were participating in a variety show, and everyone was fighting and running desperately to win. "Only you were walking casually, enjoying the beautiful scenery around you. At that time, you were looking at the scenery, but I was looking at you. I think that you are more beautiful than that scenery. Especially when I saw you speak to the two children who are fighting, Children should not fight, they should love each other. I was falling for your sweet smile. Then, you picked up the child who lost, andforted the kid so gently, persuading him not to cry as boys shall not cry. I havepletely fallen in love with you at that moment. Sometimes, I think that if a warm person like you appeared when I was being bullied, andforted me, encouraged me like that, there might be less tragedy in the past." Guan Meiyi felt helpless when she heard Luo Kais words. She rarely participated in any variety shows. She had participated in a few of them sporadically, and ten fingers should be enough to count them all. As for the time that Luo Kai mentioned, she had an impression of it. The reason why she did not run that time was because of her period which made her stomach very ufortable. Instead ofpeting with other artists for the championship, it was better for her to calm down and enjoy the scenery around her. If she had known at the beginning that Luo Kai had noticed her because she did not run topete, she would have rather endured the period cramps and run. After all, she had participated in apetitive variety show. Everyone had been running and working hard for the show, but she had been the only one who was walking, which had her feel quite guilty and even apologized to the show team. As for carrying the child, she just simply liked children. When she saw the child crying, she couldnt help but want tofort him. At that time, it was her that was there. If it had been another artiste, she believed that they would have done the same thing. And now, Guan Meiyi didnt know what she felt about all these, and she didnt know whether tough or cry. "In order to be closer to you, I worked hard to earn money and make myself better. And eventually, I became your assistant. I could see you every day, do many things for you every day, and spend every day with you. I cherish you and love you so much. I hope to give you the best in the world." Luo Kais voice suddenly turned cold, "But that He Zhenxuan actually treated you like that. He is worse than pigs or dogs. A sc.u.mbag like him should not live in this world. "He had you in pain and made you suffer, so I kill him! "As long as I kill him, youll be free. You wont be bound by the He family anymore, and you wont have to put up with He Zhenxuans torture anymore! Sister Meiyi, dont you think that I love you very much?" Chapter 1466 - Pinched All Red

Chapter 1466 - Pinched All Red

Although she had guessed that He Zhenxuan might have been killed by Luo Kai, Guan Meiyi was still shocked when she heard Luo Kai admit it himself. With his thin and weak appearance, it was hard to imagine that Luo Kai could kill He Zhenxuan in such a crazy way. She had seen He Zhenxuans body which was almost full of wounds with barely any part left intact. Moreover, ording to the report given by the medical examiner, He Zhenxuan did not die immediately after he was stabbed, which meant that Luo Kai did not kill He Zhenxuan right away but tortured him for a long time. Luo Kai stabbed He Zhenxuan in the heart for his final stab which eventually led to He Zhenxuans death. Before He Zhenxuan died, during that long period of time, he just watched the blood flowing out of his body, and Luo Kai stabbed him with all the wounds, and finally died in despair. Guan Meiyi didnt even dare to think that her assistant, Luo Kai, who had always been very warm and considerate by her side, would have such a ruthless and even perverted side. However, Guan Meiyi was now in Luo Kais control. She tried her best to curb the fear in her heart and calm herself down. She wasnt sure what was Luo Kais purpose to kidnap her, nor was she sure when the police would find her, let alone whether she would be saved or not. Therefore, the only person who could help her get out of this predicament was herself. Luo Kai put his hand down from Guan Meiyis face. At this moment, Guan Meiyis fair and tender face had been pinched red by Luo Kai. Luo Kai lit up a cigarette and began to smoke in the airtight room. As he smoked, he continued, "Sister Meiyi, I helped you to take out He Zhenxuan, this big trouble. Shouldnt you thank me properly?" On the day of the murder, Luo Kais eyes never left Guan Meiyi at the party directed by Li Meihong. He saw Guan Meiyi leaving half-way and also secretly followed her to see Guan Meiyi meet with He Zhenxuan. He was the one who recorded that video. The purpose was to record the perverted side of He Zhenxuan, so that he could help Guan Meiyi get rid of the He familypletely in the future. He had have the intention to kill He Zhenxuan for a long time. When he saw He Zhenxuan was such a sc.u.mbag that he wanted to ruin Guan Meiyis innocence, Luo Kai finally couldnt stand it anymore. Guan Meiyi was his goddess, how could his goddess be defiled by a cowherd! Luo Kai rushed out, knocked out He Zhenxuan, and dragged him to the stairwell. When he came out to look for Guan Meiyi again, he couldnt find any traces of her. At that time, Luo Kai thought that Guan Meiyi had gone home or left. Therefore, he returned to the stairwell and killed He Zhenxuan in a cruel way. Then, he threw He Zhenxuan to the garbage station like he was throwing away garbage. However, when Luo Kai returned to Guan Meiyis apartment, he found that Guan Meiyi didnt go home at all, and her cell phone was in a state of no answer. It was not until the next morning that he found out about Guan Meiyi had been at the Four Seasons Hotel with a man. His goddess had finally been defiled. And the person who defiled Guan Meiyi was actually Gu Zhiqian! Luo Kai held Guan Meiyis hand tightly, "Sister Meiyi, you clearly said that you would keep a distance from Gu Zhiqian. You apparently hate Gu Zhiqian. Why do you want to be with him! Why do you want to be with him! Why do you want him to kiss you and hug you! Why! !" Chapter 1467 - Took out the Murder Weapon

Chapter 1467 - Took out the Murder Weapon

Luo Kais emotions became a little out of control. He began to smoke non-stop, one cigarette after another. Soon, the entire airtight room was filled with the smell of smoke. The smell of smoke was so thick that Guan Meiyi almost breathed in the choking smell of it every time she breathed in. Luo Kai took a deep puff of the cigarette and looked at Guan Meiyi with a strange look in his eyes. Then, he spat out all the cigarettes onto Guan Meiyis face. His voice was evil and dangerous. "Sister Meiyi, how long are you going to pretend to be unconscious?" Hearing Luo Kais words, Guan Meiyis heart skipped a beat, but her eyes were still closed. "Dont you hate the smell of cigarettes the most?Dont you find it annoying that the room now is full of the smell of it ? In order to get close to you, I even quit smoking. I did everything I could for you, but how did you treat me!" Luo Kais voice seemed to be choked, "You watched me get beaten up by Gu Zhiqian, but you didnt help me! You didnt help me! Today, Ive been following you, and I saw the way you and Gu Zhiqian kissed each other at the party. Guan Meiyi, I didnt expect you to be such a shameless woman! You failed my love for you! You failed! Luo Kais emotions were getting more and more agitated. He directly pinched Guan Meiyis chin with the hand holding the cigarette, causing all of the smoke rush straight to Guan Meiyis mouth, nose, and eyes. "Let me ask you, how long are you going to pretend to be unconscious! You dont even want to look at me now, do you?" Luo Kai shook Guan Meiyis body vigorously, and the strong smell of the cigarette forced Guan Meiyi to open her eyes and cough violently. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was finally willing to wake up, Luo Kai let go of his hand andughed. Both hisughter and expression were sick. "Luo Kai... ahem... What are you doing? Do you know that youre doing something illegal?" Guan Meiyi said in a weak voice. The dizziness and the difort in her throat made her appear very weak. "Youre asking me what Im doing? Im doing what I should be doing!" Luo Kai had both his hands wide open, looking at the wall full of Guan Meiyis photos, "I told you, I dont like others to see your brilliance. I hope that I am the only one to see it. I hope that you belong to me alone! Youre my goddess. No one can defile or hurt my goddess! So I killed He Zhenxuan!" As he said that, he took out a sharp knife from his pocket, "See? I used this knife to kill He Zhenxuan. I stabbed him to death one stab after another!" Under the dim light, the knife in Luo Kais hand gave off a cold, bloody glow. Luo Kai saw the shock and fear in Guan Meiyis eyes, which made him feel a sense of pleasure and excite him. He waved the knife in his hand in front of Guan Meiyi, and he almost hurt Guan Meiyis face a few times, "Actually, I originally wanted to use this knife to kill Gu Zhiqian as well. Knowing that the police have been following you during this period of time, as I was also following you. Theres a saying that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Those people want to capture me, but they dont know that Ive been lurking around them the whole time!" Luo Kai smiled, "Ive said too much. Where was I? Oh, thats right. I said that I originally wanted to kill Gu Zhiqian, but then I regretted." Chapter 1468 - Mental Problems

Chapter 1468 - Mental Problems

Luo Kai ced the knife on Guan Meiyis neck, "Do you know why I regret it, Sister Meiyi?" Guan Meiyi hadpletely calmed down by now. She looked straight at Luo Kai, "Im not interested. I know youre in trouble now, so I hope you wont do anything that will make you even more troublesome!" Guan Meiyis words disappointed Luo Kai, but he still continued, "Even if I kill Gu Zhiqian, youll still be the shining Guan Meiyi. You still cant belong to me alone. So, Ive decided that why dont I kill you!" Luo Kais knife went into the direction of Guan Meiyis neck, "Dont worry, Meiyi. I wont let you go on your journey alone. Ill be right after you. Well meet in theherworld. Ill take good care of you and let us be a happy couple!" Luo Kai then excitedly opened a cab in front of Guan Meiyi. There were things like joss paper and candles in the cab. "Sister Meiyi, look, Ive even prepared the things. Ive looked at the almanac and counted the days. Today is the best day to get married!" Luo Kai was getting more and more excited. He took out all the things, "These are all things needed for the ghost wedding. Ill kill you first and have you wait for me over there. Then, Ill settle the wedding ceremony with you over here. After that, Ill go to the other side and look for you!" Guan Meiyis eyes widened as she looked at those creepy and scary things. At this moment, there was only one thing came up to her mind, and that was... F * ck... "Luo Kai, are you crazy? You believe in the ghost wedding?" "Why not?" Luo Kai was convinced. From his internship at Zhi Ya Entertainment to bing Guan Meiyis assistant, he had been on many production teams and watched many scenes. He had seen this kind of marriage ceremony in a production team once before, added to the information he had found on the inte and some books, he therefore had made such a move. Luo Kai looked at the time and suddenlyughed excitedly. And even the knife was shaking because of his excitement. Guan Meiyi nced at the glowing knife and her heart began to chill. "Sister Meiyi, the auspicious time ising. Lets not waste any more time. Ill send you on your way now!" Guan Meiyi felt a cold sting on her neck, "Luo Kai! Wait! Listen to me!" "Stop talking, theres no time!" "No, you really have to listen to me! You cant send me away now! I cant go there! Think about it, He Zhenxuan is already dead, so hes already there. Im He Zhenxuans wife in name. If I leave now, wont it be the same as going to look for He Zhenxuan?" Guan Meiyi waspletely making things up. She could already feel that Luo Kais mental state was somewhat abnormal. If she continued to think like a normal person, it would bepletely useless to negotiate andmunicate with him. So, Guan Meiyi decided to take a gamble to follow Luo Kais way of thinking and talked to him so that she might be able to buy herself some time. Sure enough, after hearing Guan Meiyis words, Luo Kais hand that was holding the knife stopped. At this time, Guan Meiyis neck seemed to have been cut by the knife. It was still bleeding, but fortunately, it was not deep. "Yes, why didnt I think of this... why did I..." Luo Kai frowned with his ck eyes darting around. "Besides, if you cut my neck with the knife, then after I die, there will always be a scar on my neck. It will be very ugly! You said that you love me very much, so you dont want to see a scar on my neck, right?" Hearing this, Luo Kai subconsciously nodded, "No, I dont want to see it." Chapter 1469 - Stirred up the Entire City

Chapter 1469 - Stirred up the Entire City

Luo Kais emotions fluctuated because of Guan Meiyis words, and he was struggling in a dilemma. Guan Meiyi looked at him carefully, "Otherwise, think of a way to get the best in both respects. Think about it again." Guan Meiyis voice was very soft, and she tried her best not to provoke Luo Kai with her voice. At this moment, Luo Kais entire attention was focused on the words that Guan Meiyi had just said, and he muttered, "Let me think about it again..." the glowing knife in his hand fell down unconsciously. Luo Kai opened the door and walked out of the room with a rxed expression. After the room suddenly brightened up, it returned to its dusky colour. ... The neon lights at night lit up the entire city which was the charm of this nightless city. However, at this moment, the two police officers who were arranged by Captain Wang to follow Gu Zhiqian wanted to curse in their hearts. They couldnt catch up to Gu Zhiqian at all. Not only could they not catch up, but they also found that there were suddenly several cars behind Gu Zhiqians car. They followed his car and sped along the streets that were filled with people at night. In order to not let innocent people be implicated, the two police officers could only chase after Gu Zhiqian with their sirens on. The two police officers were not the only ones following Gu Zhiqian. There were also reporters and movie fans who were squatting near the apartment building. When they saw the police officers, they already knew that something had happened. It did not take long for them to see Gu Zhiqians car drive out. Some of them followed Gu Zhiqian to the Ruan familys manor and saw the scene where the men respectfully addressed Gu Zhiqian as their boss. Some of them lost track of Gu Zhiqian because he was too fast and then began to look for him in the entire city In an instant, because of Gu Zhiqians crazy actions, the entire city was stirred up. However, almost at the same time, the police also tracked Luo Kais whereabouts through the Sky Eye System. They organized the police forces and drove toward the ce where Luo Kai had kidnapped Guan Meiyi, ... Guan Meiyi looked at the knife that Luo Kai had dropped on the ground. She used the strength of her legs, trying to reach the knife and then untied the ropes on her hands and feet. Just as Guan Meiyi was about to touch the knife, a loud noise came from outside the room, as if someone had broken into the room. Then, Luo Kais shocked eximation came, "How did you find this ce?" Then, there was a flurry of mming sounds and roaringing from Luo Kai. Guan Meiyi didnt know what was happening outside, so she could only pick up the knife to protect herself. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open from outside, causing a suddenly light up in the originally dark room. This unexpected light made Guan Meiyis eyes feel ufortable. She had no choice but to squint her eyes, with tears streaming down her face. After a while, she finally got used to the light. However, before she could see the situation clearly, she was tightly embraced by a chilling body. Guan Meiyi was suddenly stunned. She could clearly feel that it was a man who was hugging her, and the mans body was slightly trembling. This man was familiar to her, both his body and smell of him. Guan Meiyi blinked her eyes, "Gu Zhiqian..." Gu Zhiqian released Guan Meiyi from his tight embrace and observed her from top to bottom with a deep frown. Finally, his eyes fell on Guan Meiyis slightly red face from Luo Kais pinch and her neck that was still bleeding. Chapter 1470 - Being Rescued

Chapter 1470 - Being Rescued

The mans eyes turned colder, but his voice was gentle when he spoke to Guan meiyi, "Apart from here, where else are you hurt?" Guan Meiyi was far more surprised to see Gu Zhiqian here than she was kidnapped by Luo Kai. She shook her head mechanically, "Im fine, Im fine." Hearing Guan Meiyi say that she was fine, Gu Zhiqians heart, which had been strangled for a long time, finally eased up, and his pale face finally turned a little red. He quickly untied the ropes that were tied to Guan Meiyis hands, feet, and body, and helped her stand up. Because she had been tied up and forced to sit there for a long time, Guan Meiyis buttocks and legs were already a little sore and numb. So when she suddenly stood up, she could not maintain her bnce properly. She almost fell into Gu Zhiqians arms in an instant. The man held her and used his own body as her support, "How are you dong?" "Im fine. Its just that my legs are a little numb." Guan Meiyi said calmly. Gu Zhiqian nodded and was about to help Guan Meiyi leave this gloomy and terrifying room when he suddenly kicked the knife that was shing with a cold glow. Gu Zhiqian looked down at the knife and his expression changed instantly. He followed the tip of the knife and saw the things used for the ghost marriage in the cab. "This knife should be the weapon that Luo Kai used to kill He Zhenxuan. As for those..."Guan Meiyi looked at those things helplessly, "Those are the things that Luo Kai prepared for the ghost wedding with me." Hearing the words ghost wedding, Gu Zhiqian suddenly tightened his grip on Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi smiled calmly at that moment, "Fortunately enough you came in time. Otherwise, I would have probably been sent away by Luo Kai." Seeing that Guan Meiyi was still in the mood to joke around, Gu Zhiqian looked at her and asked in a low voice, "Guan Meiyi, are you a fool?" If Im not a fool, How can you have such a big heart? Guan Meiyis face froze, and then sheughed lightly, as if she had just survived a disaster, "Gu Zhiqian, I owe you again. Ill pay you back." Gu Zhiqian pursed his lips and didnt say anything. He helped Guan Meiyi out of the room. Finally walking out of the dark room, Guan Meiyi saw clearly what kind of environment she was in. The most dazzling thing to her was the doll on the bed not far away, which was made based on her 1-to-1 scale. At this time, Luo Kai was firmly pressed to the ground by a burly man. When the burly man saw Gu Zhiqian, he directly asked respectfully, "Boss, what should we do with this pervert?" Boss? Guan Meiyi turned to look at Gu Zhiqian. The burly man who was controlling Luo Kai was not the only one in the room. There were also several men in uniform standing there respectfully. Gu Zhiqian red at Luo Kai coldly, trying to suppress his urge to kill him, "When the policeeter, hand him over to the police." "Yes!" Luo Kais mouth was hit on the ground when he was hit by Gu Zhiqian, and it was now bleeding non-stop. Even though his mouth was full of blood, Luo Kai still screamed hysterically when he saw Gu Zhiqian helping Guan Meiyi out, "Gu Zhiqian, dont you dare take Sister Meiyi away! Shes mine! Dont you dare take her away! I wont let you take her away!" Gu Zhiqian coldly looked at Luo Kai who was lying on the ground in a sorry state," By such a weakling as you?" "Dont call me a weakling! Im not a weakling! Gu Zhiqian!" Luo Kai looked at Guan Meiyi with his eyes full of ferocity and hope, "Sister Meiyi, tell him that you wont leave and you will marry me! Ive already thought of a way, Ive already figured it out!" Luo Kais words irritated Gu Zhiqian even more. The mans eyes turned cold, and the man who controlled Luo Kai reached his hand directly to Luo Kais chin, dislocating it. Chapter 1471 - Strange Sense of Security Chapter 1471: Strange Sense of Security Luo Kais jaw was dislocated and he couldnt speak. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi with his mouth sobbing. Gu Zhiqian looked down at Luo Kai like a lion looking at a defeated jackal. At this time, Captain Wang had already rushed here with his men. Seeing the situation in the room, Captain Wang let out a long sigh of relief. Gu Zhiqian finally didnt do anything that he shouldnt have done out of impulse. You two escort Mr. Gu and Ms. Guan out of here first. Captain Wang casually assigned two police officers, and the police would officially take over the rest of the matters from here. Walking out, Guan Meiyi was shocked to find that almost all the reporters in the city had flocked here, along with countless fans standing in the middle of them. They were all blocked outside by the police cordon. Seeing Gu Zhiqian help Guan Meiyi out, the situation went immediately viral, filled with voices of the reporters questions, fans shouts, as well as the sound of the camera shutter and sh. Not only that, there was also a steady stream of reporters and fans who had received the news and joined in the crowd. Just by an instant, it had formed a tsunami-like force with all the voices mixed together. The police lights on the police car were still shing, echoing with the increasing number of shes. It was not until she saw this scene that Guan Meiyi truly felt a sense of relief that she had survived a disaster, as well as a lingering fear that she was only one step away from death. She, who had been very calm just a moment ago, began to tremble slightly. Gu Zhiqian obviously did not expect this could rm such many reporters, fans, and spectators. He was only focused on finding Guan Meiyi just now, and he was racing against time. He knew that Guan Meiyi would probably die even if he was one minutete. Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyi and walked forward step by step. Suddenly, the womans head tilted slightly to Gu Zhiqians body and leaned on his chest. Such a simple physical contact made Gu Zhiqians body tense up. He looked down at the woman in his arms with disbelief in his eyes. Let me lean on you, please Guan Meiyis voice was very soft, so soft that Gu Zhiqian was not sure if she had even said anything just now. Guan Meiyi leaned on Gu Zhiqians body gently, absorbing the mans warmth. Okay. The mans deep voice sounded above her head. This okay was very simple, but it miraculouslyforted her in the heart, making her feel safe that no one would hurt her again. Guan Meiyi closed her eyes and let Gu Zhiqian carry her forward. At this moment, she did not know what she was thinking. She was simply luring for this strange sense of security. Gu Zhiqian looked down at the woman in his arms. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he lifted her in his arms and walked steadily toward his car. For a moment, the reporters, fans, and the public were in amotion and cheering.. Luo Kai was arrested, and the case of He Zhenxuans murder was finally solved. However, the police still had a series of procedures to go through, so they could not immediately announce the oue of the case to the public. The day was just dawning, and all the major mediaworks were flooded with news reports of Gu Zhiqians rage and glory. The videos of Gu Zhiqian and his men driving on the road, and helping helping the injured Guan Meiyi out of the house where she was kidnapped, were almost everywhere. In short, regardingst nights incident, the videos taken from different angles and at different locations had already flooded the entire inte. Because of this, the traffic police found Gu Zhiqian through the video. Last nights incident had made him face a dangerous driving charge, and it was very likely that he could have his license revoked. Chapter 1472 - The Infuriating Best Actor Gu

Chapter 1472 - The Infuriating Best Actor Gu

However, somebody did not seem to be affected by this matter at all. Gu Zhiqian, who was sitting in the Traffic Police Brigade hall, was smiling with his legs crossed, and his face full of satisfaction and joy. But, Mike, who was his manager, could not smile at this moment. He sat there and kept scrolling his phone. "F * ck!" "F * ck!" "Damn You! Gu Zhiqian, can you please stop causing me trouble!" Mike, who had long been put up with Gu Zhiqian, finally exploded. He mmed his phone on the table, "I said youre an actor! An artist! A big star! The Best Actor! The idol of all women! You can be anything, but you cant be a f* cking gangster!" "What gangster?" Gu Zhiqian asked nonchntly. Seeing Gu Zhiqians attitude, Mike held his forehead and looked up at the sky helplessly. Why did he ept such an ancestor, and one that would never stop. Mike felt like he had aged ten years just at this moment, "You still have the nerve to ask why? What did you do yesterday? What did you do?" Thinking ofst night, Gu Zhiqians thin lips curled up again, revealing a charming smile. His mind was filled with the image of Guan Meiyi leaning in his armsst night, sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. This was the first time that woman was so peacefully in his arms, sleeping, with that 100% reliance and trust. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian did not seem to listen to his words at all, butughing, Mike was so mad that he felt he could no longer stay alive. "I said, Best Actor Gu! My ancestor! Please do me a favor and spare me!" Mike couldnt take it anymore, "Can you please listen to me properly?" Hearing Mikes roar, Gu Zhiqian finally came back to his senses and frowned at Mike, "What are you doing?" Seeing Gu Zhiqians frown and the obvious impatience in his eyes, Mike swallowed his saliva, and the roaring power from before instantly disappeared. He pointed at the news and videos on his phone and said to Gu Zhiqian, "Look at what the Inte is saying about you right now. Also, watch these videos. Theyre exploding. I cant even delete them in time!" Gu Zhiqian finally looked at the videos and watched them one by one with great interest. "Its one thing for you to drive your sports car on the road at night, but you suddenly have so many servants that followed you doing the same thing. There are a lot of reporters and fans came after you, and the most important thing is that the police are after you as well! What is This?" Mike pointed at another video and said, "And this, this group of fierce-looking people stood in a row and collectively bowed and called you boss! I say, Best Actor Gu, when did you have so many servants under you? Howe I didnt know? How many other things are you hiding from me? Can you tell me all of them at once! so that If anything happens in the future, Ill be mentally prepared. Right now, I dont even know whether youre Best Actor Gu or Boss Gu. Im very confused!" There were many private things that Gu Zhiqian didnt tell Mike. He very well separated his identity as an actor from as being Gu Zhiqian. The reason why he opened up another field with strong momentum was to have him able to have enough strength to contend with the Gu family when he left there in the future. In fact, Gu Zhiqian didnt want to reveal his other side unless it was absolutely necessary, in case the Old Master Gu saw something ahead of time and wanted to dig more on him. However, Gu Zhiqian couldnt think too much given the situation yesterday! "So, where is Guan Meiyi now?" Gu Zhiqian asked faintly. Mikes expression froze when he heard Gu Zhiqians question, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Are you even listening to me seriously? Are you?" Chapter 1473 - The Fearless Ancestor

Chapter 1473 - The Fearless Ancestor

In the end, because of the special situationst night, Captain Wang exined to the traffic police brigade that Gu Zhiqian was in a hurry to save someone, so he drove dangerously. The traffic police brigade epted Captain Wangs suggestion and hanled the case with light penalties. However, because Gu Zhiqian was a public figure, his behaviorst night was extremely easy to have negative impacts. Therefore, the traffic police unit ordered Gu Zhiqian to personally record a video and post it on the Inte to apologize to the public for speedingst night. Gu Zhiqian was in a good mood at the moment, so he was readily agreeable to whatever the police said. He immediately recorded the video in the traffic police unit, and posted it through his own Weibo and the Weibo of his studio. He also tagged Zhi Ya Entertainments official Weibo and sent the video all together. The traffic police saw that Gu Zhiqian had a good attitude and asked him to pay the fine before leaving the traffic police station. After leaving the traffic police station, Gu Zhiqian followed the police officer assigned by Captain Wang, "Is Guan Meiyi still with you?" The police officer nodded, "Yes, there are still some details that need Ms. Guans help." "Then when can we finish this case?" The police officer heard this and frowned slightly, "Its hard to say. The He family heard that the real killer of their son was Ms. Guans assistant. They are now making a fuss and insisting that we take Ms. Guan into custody as well." The police officers words made Gu Zhiqian frown. The He family was not done yet? The police officer held his forehead and continued, "Right now, the thing that gives us the most headache is that Luo Kai who actually voluntarily request for a psychiatric evaluation. He had a history of bipr disorder, and from his modus operandi, as well as the unknown side of him and the process of kidnapping Madam Guan, it can be seen that this persons mental state doesnt seem to be normal. Its just that during my time as a police officer, Ive never seen anyone who proposed to have a psychiatric evaluation. "If the resultse out and he is mentally ill, we might have wasted our time. He Zhenxuan would have died for nothing, so as the kidnap of Ms. Guan." The police officerined to himself, as if he had forgotten that Gu Zhiqian was still there. It was already toote by the time he realized that he had said too much. Gu Zhiqian had heard everything that he should have heard. His expression hadpletely changed, and he no longer looked as happy as before. The police officer noticed Gu Zhiqians expression and said, "Ive finished what Captain Wang asked me to do. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first." With that, the police officer quickly got into the car and left, afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would say more things that he should not have said. It was hat he had only been on the police force for a short period of time, so there had been many things that he could not consider all the aspects. Gu Zhiqian quickly walked to the front of the car and turned to look at Mike, "Drive to the police station." Mike was stunned, "Why are you going there? Its so messy! Havent the cases been solved already? You and Guan Meiyi dont have to pretend to be a couple anymore. Why are you still going to the police station?" Mike rejected Gu Zhiqians request to go to the police station as he already had enough on his te now and didnt want to cause more trouble. Gu Zhiqian looked at Mike threateningly, "If you dont drive, Ill drive myself." Mike was shocked after hearing this, "My ancestor, youve just been punished by the traffic police and your drivers license has been revoked. Dont you know that you cant drive? You havent left the traffic police unit yet. Are you courting death?" Gu Zhiqian sneered and walked to the drivers seat as he spoke. Mike immediately broke out in cold sweat, "I know, Ill drive us to the police station!" How could he forget that this ancestor was fearless... Chapter 1474 - Warning from Captain Wang

Chapter 1474 - Warning from Captain Wang

After Guan Meiyi helped Captain Wang finish taking the testimony, Ada had her leave the Criminal Investigation Unit. He Tian and Li E were still causing a ruckus in the Criminal Investigation Unit. In order not to affect Guan Meiyi, Captain Wang did not let them meet each other. Guan Meiyis neck was bandaged. She was really tired after the tormentst night. Just as she leaned against the back of the seat and was about to take a nap, Ada, who was driving in front, suddenly eximed. Guan Meiyi opened her eyes,"Whats wrong?" Ada pouted in the direction of the door, "Isnt that Best Actor Gu and Mike? What are they doing here?" Seeing Gu Zhiqian, Guan Meiyis mind jolted, and she immediately closed her eyes, "Lets go." Ada turned to look at Guan Meiyi. "Arent you going to go out and say hello? Maybe theyre here to look for you?" "No need, lets go." Guan Meiyi didnt open her eyes again. Ada looked at Guan Meiyis pale face and realized that she was really too tired, so she didnt say anything but drove away. When Gu Zhiqian came to the criminal investigation unit, Captain Wang had just finished interrogating Luo Kai. Now, he was also in a state of exhaustion. His eyes were red, and it was obvious that he hadnt slept all night. Captain Wang was stunned by seeing Gu Zhiqian, "Why are you here at this time?" Gu Zhiqian stood in the corridor and looked at the quiet surroundings, "Wheres Guan Meiyi?" Captain Wang blinked, "She has been picked up by her manager. Just now, didnt you see her at the door?" Gu Zhiqian just remembered that when they drove in, there seemed to be a car going out, so he just missed her. "The He family didnt make things difficult for her, right?" Gu Zhiqian asked with a frown. Captain Wang nced at Gu Zhiqian with a meaningful look and took a sip of the strong tea, "For the sake of Ms. Guans safety, we didnt let the He family see her." Hearing Captain Wangs words, Gu Zhiqians furrowed brows rxed slightly, "What about Luo Kai? I heard that he wants a mental evaluation?" "Who told you that?" Captain Wang frowned. He suddenly remembered that the young policeman he had sent to the traffic police unit just now hade back with an evasive look on his face, "Little brat, he could never watch his mouth!" "If he really is mentally ill, what are you going to do?" Gu Zhiqian asked in a cold voice with his eyes shing with a cold light. Captain Wang saw the coldness in Gu Zhiqians eyes clearly and immediately said in a deep voice, "No matter what the final result is, Luo Kai is now in the hands of the police. The police and thew will decide how to deal with him in the future. Mr. Gu, you must remember that this is also thest time I will remind you that this is a legal society. Youd better not do anything illegal." However, Gu Zhiqian did not seem to care about captain Wangs warning at all. Captain Wang finally sighed, "Regardless of the result of the evaluation, even if he is found to have a mental illness, he is still a very dangerous patient. There will definitely be ces he should go next. If the result of the evaluation proves that his mental state is normal, then he will definitely be punished by thew. In short, even if Luo Kai doesnt die, he will never have freedom in the future. You can rest assured on this point." Hearing Captain Wangs words, Gu Zhiqians expression became slightly better. However, Captain Wang could still see a hint of coldness in his eyes. This kind of coldness more or less made captain Wang a little apprehensive that he couldnt help but recall the words that Gu Zhiqian said to himst night. You policemen have your ways, while I have mine. Chapter 1475 - The Police Clarification

Chapter 1475 - The Police rification

At the beginning, Captain Wang didnt take Gu Zhiqians words to seriouly, and he only treated Gu Zhiqian as an impulsive young man. Even if he drove out, he would only wander around the world like a headless fly. Therefore, he didnt think too much about it at that time and only sent two people to follow him, making sure he wouldnt cause any trouble. However, what Captain Wang didnt expect was that Gu Zhiqian had the ability to find the exact location where Luo Kai kidnapped Guan Meiyi ahead of the police. Moreover, what he also didnt expect was that Gu Zhiqian actually had so many capable people under him. In fact, for rich young masters or second-generation celebrities like them, which one of them didnt have a few bodyguards and followers. However, through his many years of experience as a police officer, Captain Wang could tell with just one nce that Gu Zhiqians subordinates were not ordinary bodyguards. They carried a strong murderous aura. Captain Wang looked at Gu Zhiqian deeply, as if he wanted to remember this person firmly, "Mr. Gu, the case of Luo Kai ispletely over at your end. So I dont want to see you here again in the future." Gu Zhiqian smiled wickedly, "Dont worry, you wont." "Its for the best." Having said that, Gu Zhiqian had no need to stay any longer. Moreover, he was still feeling anxious and wanted to go back to the apartment as soon as possible. Mike stood at the side in a daze, listening to the conversation between Captain Wang and Gu Zhiqian and his heart was beating fast. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian was finally going to leave, he rxed a little and wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. He didnt want toe here again in the future. Gu Zhiqian had only taken two steps away when Captain Wang, who was behind him, seemed to remember something and stopped Gu Zhiqian, "Oh, thats right. Theres something I forgot to tell you." Gu Zhiqian stopped and turned to look at Captain Wang as he didnt think that there was anything else between them. Captain Wang put on a meaningful smile, "Before Ms. Guan left today, she specifically instructed us to publish a statement as soon as possible, rifying the matter of you two pretending to be a couple." Mike had only taken two steps when he felt that the originally spacious and warm corridor had suddenly be cold and cramped. He looked at Best Actor Gu next to him and immediately shivered from the chilliness. Gu Zhiqian turned around with a cold face. The chill seemed to have frozen the entire corridor. Even Captain Wang, who had always been very strong in his heart, could not help but shiver. "What did Guan Meiyi say to you?" Gu Zhiqian asked again. Captain Wang raised his eyebrows, "Oh, she said that she wanted us to release a statement as soon as possible to rify the matter of you pretending to be a couple, and she especially emphasized that we should do that the sooner the better." Captain Wang smiled, "So, Ive decided to find someone to publish this matter today. During this period of time, in order to cooperate with the police to solve the case, this pretending to be a couple thing, really caused a lot of trouble. To be honest, I feel quite guilty, especially since we almost had Ms. Guan killed yesterday. It was our mistake. Therefore, since Ms. Guan has made such a request now, of course, we have to actively cooperate and follow her request. Mr. Gu, please dont worry. Soon, the trouble caused by this fake couple incident will disappear." After saying that, captain Wang smiled and nodded at Gu Zhiqian, waved his hand and said, "I still have something to do so Im heading back to work." Gu Zhiqian turned around coldly and strode out of the Criminal Investigation Unit with a biting chill. Good, not bad! Guan Meiyi, you just cant wait to cut ties with me, can you! Chapter 1477 - Still Have A Chance

Chapter 1477 - Still Have A Chance

Moreover, there were even more reporters who took photos of Ada and the workers carrying Guan Meiyis luggage downstairs and posted them on the Inte. The caption read: The national couple is officially disbanded. A heavenly made match turned out to be real-life drama. For some reason, when Gu Zhiqian saw such a post, he actually felt extremely deste in his heart, as if he was the abandoned woman. The man threw his phone down in frustration and looked down at the fluffy ball who was sleeping on hisp, "Guan Meiyi! Arent you too heartless? You slept in my armsst night, and now youre turning against me!" The fluffy who was sleeping soundly, was startled awake by Gu Zhiqians suddenint. It blinked its puppy eyes innocently at Gu Zhiqian and hummed, obviously didnt know what was wrong with its owner. The more Gu Zhiqian thought about it, the angrier he got. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "Go and find out where Guan Meiyis new house is!" ... In the Gu familys mansion, Old Master Gu had already learned about what had happenedst night. He sat in the study with a secretive expression on his face. Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming were also in the study, looking at each other as they sat on the sofa had their expressions not much rxed. They had never thought that the matter between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi was actually fake. At this moment, Zhao Huimin hurriedly pushed the door open and came in. She was holding her phone in her hand. When she saw Old Master Gu, she shouted, "Father!" "Daddy! Did you see the news? The police had already rified that the matter between Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi was fake. They were pretending to be a couple to cooperate with the police. So, Zhiqian didnt mean to disobey you, Dad. Please dont be angry with him anymore. Hes doing a meritorious deed!" Seeing that Zhao Huimin had barged in without knocking, Old Master Gus face immediately darkened, "How dare you! Is my study a ce that you can enter as you wish?" Hearing Old Master Gus words, Zhao Huimin realized that she had acted recklessly, so she stood there tweaked and said, "Im too excited. Zhiqian isnt with Guan Meiyi." "Little Mom, what are you so excited about? Fourth younger brother didnt even discuss this with grandfather at home before he did it. He made decisions on his own and didnt take grandfather seriously at all!" Gu Zhilin said sarcastically, even though he knew that Gu Zhiqian was entrusted by the police, he still spared no effort to sow discord between Gu Zhiqian and Old Master Gu. Because once Gu Zhiqian made aeback, the two brothers positions would be in danger. Gu Zhiming obviously understood his big brothers thoughts and chimed in, "Exactly. Andst night, fourth younger brother embarrassed grandfather in front of everyone at the party. Even if he and Guan Meiyi are just pretending, he shouldnt have treated grandfather like that. What does this mean? It means that fourth younger brother doesnt think of himself as a member of the Gu family at all!" Gu Zhimings words not think of himself as a member of the Gu family immediately irritated Old Master Gu, as his face was even colder than before, "Gu Zhiming, what nonsense are you talking about!" "Grandpa?" Gu zhiming didnt expect to be reprimanded by Old Master Gu. He had often said such things in the past, but he had never been reprimanded by Old Master Gu. Zhao Huimin didnt expect to see Old Master Gu reprimanding Gu Zhiming either. For a moment, she didnt know what expression she should have on her face. Old Master Gu calmed his breath and turned to look at Zhao Huimin, "I know about the things with Zhiqian. You can leave now." Old Master Gus attitude towards Zhao Huimin was very peaceful that he did not show any signs of his usual dislike towards her. Zhao Huimin was stunned for a moment and was immediately overjoyed. She thought that Old Master Gus attitude towards Gu Zhiqian had changed because of this matter, so she left the study with a smile. Just as she walked out of the study, Zhao Huimins thoughts became active. Since the matter between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi was fake, did it mean that he and Fang Hua still had a chance? Chapter 1477 - Still Have A Chance

Chapter 1477 - Still Have A Chance

Moreover, there were even more reporters who took photos of Ada and the workers carrying Guan Meiyis luggage downstairs and posted them on the Inte. The caption read: The national couple is officially disbanded. A heavenly made match turned out to be real-life drama. For some reason, when Gu Zhiqian saw such a post, he actually felt extremely deste in his heart, as if he was the abandoned woman. The man threw his phone down in frustration and looked down at the fluffy ball who was sleeping on hisp, "Guan Meiyi! Arent you too heartless? You slept in my armsst night, and now youre turning against me!" The fluffy who was sleeping soundly, was startled awake by Gu Zhiqians suddenint. It blinked its puppy eyes innocently at Gu Zhiqian and hummed, obviously didnt know what was wrong with its owner. The more Gu Zhiqian thought about it, the angrier he got. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "Go and find out where Guan Meiyis new house is!" ... In the Gu familys mansion, Old Master Gu had already learned about what had happenedst night. He sat in the study with a secretive expression on his face. Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming were also in the study, looking at each other as they sat on the sofa had their expressions not much rxed. They had never thought that the matter between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi was actually fake. At this moment, Zhao Huimin hurriedly pushed the door open and came in. She was holding her phone in her hand. When she saw Old Master Gu, she shouted, "Father!" "Daddy! Did you see the news? The police had already rified that the matter between Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi was fake. They were pretending to be a couple to cooperate with the police. So, Zhiqian didnt mean to disobey you, Dad. Please dont be angry with him anymore. Hes doing a meritorious deed!" Seeing that Zhao Huimin had barged in without knocking, Old Master Gus face immediately darkened, "How dare you! Is my study a ce that you can enter as you wish?" Hearing Old Master Gus words, Zhao Huimin realized that she had acted recklessly, so she stood there tweaked and said, "Im too excited. Zhiqian isnt with Guan Meiyi." "Little Mom, what are you so excited about? Fourth younger brother didnt even discuss this with grandfather at home before he did it. He made decisions on his own and didnt take grandfather seriously at all!" Gu Zhilin said sarcastically, even though he knew that Gu Zhiqian was entrusted by the police, he still spared no effort to sow discord between Gu Zhiqian and Old Master Gu. Because once Gu Zhiqian made aeback, the two brothers positions would be in danger. Gu Zhiming obviously understood his big brothers thoughts and chimed in, "Exactly. Andst night, fourth younger brother embarrassed grandfather in front of everyone at the party. Even if he and Guan Meiyi are just pretending, he shouldnt have treated grandfather like that. What does this mean? It means that fourth younger brother doesnt think of himself as a member of the Gu family at all!" Gu Zhimings words not think of himself as a member of the Gu family immediately irritated Old Master Gu, as his face was even colder than before, "Gu Zhiming, what nonsense are you talking about!" "Grandpa?" Gu zhiming didnt expect to be reprimanded by Old Master Gu. He had often said such things in the past, but he had never been reprimanded by Old Master Gu. Zhao Huimin didnt expect to see Old Master Gu reprimanding Gu Zhiming either. For a moment, she didnt know what expression she should have on her face. Old Master Gu calmed his breath and turned to look at Zhao Huimin, "I know about the things with Zhiqian. You can leave now." Old Master Gus attitude towards Zhao Huimin was very peaceful that he did not show any signs of his usual dislike towards her. Zhao Huimin was stunned for a moment and was immediately overjoyed. She thought that Old Master Gus attitude towards Gu Zhiqian had changed because of this matter, so she left the study with a smile. Just as she walked out of the study, Zhao Huimins thoughts became active. Since the matter between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi was fake, did it mean that he and Fang Hua still had a chance? Chapter 1478 - Did Not Dare to Think Further

Chapter 1478 - Did Not Dare to Think Further

Zhao Huimin left the study, and the room returned to its previous silence. Because he had been reprimanded by Old Master Gu, Gu Zhiming looked sullen and did not dare to say anything more. Gu Zhilin did not look too good either, and he did not dare to speak rashly. Old Master Gus face was gloomy. He had seen the videost night, and he did not care about anything else. The only thing he cared about was the group of people following Gu Zhiqian, especially the strong man behind Gu Zhiqian, which he had seen in Eastern Europe before. He was a member of the most pricey mercenary alliance in the world. Old Master Gu had spent a lot of money to poach him in order to cultivate his own power, but failed. Now, he found out that this man was actually following Gu Zhiqian. In other words, this man was now working for Gu Zhiqian, or rather, he had been working for Gu Zhiqian all this time... Old Master Gu didnt dare to think further and it would only make him shudder If he continued. He would never have thought that the grandson that he had never thought highly of, the Gu Zhiqian that he had always thought as a good-for-nothing, actually had such an arrogant power behind his back. No wonder Ruan Zeyan had only made friends with Gu Zhiqian in the entire Gu family. At first, Old Master Gu had only thought that it was because they had been brothers since they were young. Now that he thought about it, it was not as simple as that. Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming looked at the unpredictable expression on Old Master Gus face and were very curious about what the Old Master was thinking. "Grandpa, what are you thinking about?" Gu Zhilin finally could not help but ask. Old Master Gu looked very upset as his thoughts were disturbed by Gu Zhilin. Seeing that Old Master Gu didnt seem to be happy, Gu Zhilin immediately put on a ttering smile. Old Master Gu looked at Gu Zhilin, the grandson whom he had always regarded as his heir, with a cautious look and a ttering smile on his face, Old Master Gu suddenly felt tightness in his chest without knowing why. He also felt annoyed when he looked at Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming again. Therefore, Old Master Gu waved at the two of them, "The two of you can go out too." "Go Out?" Gu Zhilin was stunned. He was already shocked when Old Master Gu reprimanded Gu Zhiming in front of Zhao Huimin, and now he was going to kick them out of the study! Gu Zhilin panicked and quickly put on a concerned look as he spoke to Old Master Gu, "Grandpa, did something happen? Tell me, so that I can help you solve your problems!" Gu Zhiming obviously realized the seriousness of the matter and said, "Yes, Grandpa. We brothers have always been your right-hand men. If you have something on your mind, dont hold it back. Let us know!" Gu zhiming rolled his eyes and said cleverly, "Is it because of Gu Zhiqian? Is Grandpa angry because of Gu Zhiqian? This brat is getting more and more outrageous! Grandpa, you should kick him out of the Gu family so that he wont always make you angry and shame the Gu family!" "Shut up!" Grandpa Gu reprimanded Gu Zhiming sternly, "Dont let me hear you say such things in the future. Zhiqian is your biological younger brother and my biological grandson! The Gu family is his family! If I hear you say such words to sow discord again, I will be the first to kick you out! Useless thing!" Gu Zhiming was shocked and didnt know how to react after being harshly rebuked by Old Master Gu. Old Master Gu was annoyed when he saw Gu Zhiming, "All of you, get out!" Gu Zhilin reacted first, "Then, grandfather, well go out first. You can let us know if you have anything to say!" With that, he dragged the stunned Gu Zhiming out of the study. Chapter 1479 - Cannot Let SuChapter A Thing Happen

Chapter 1479 - Cannot Let SuChapter A Thing Happen

The two brothers, Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming left the study room, and Gu Zhihuan, his third younger sister, walked over. Seeing that her two brothersexpressions were not very good, she asked curiously, "What happened? Why do you have such expressions?" Gu Zhiming had been reprimanded by the Old Master twice in a row, and now he was in no mood to pay attention to Gu Zhihuan, so he left with a cold face. Gu Zhihuan looked at Gu Zhilin with a dumbfounded expression, "Second brother, what happened?" Gu Zhilin put on aplicated expression, "Why are you here?" Gu Zhihuan pursed her lips, "No, I just saw Zhao Huimin rush into grandfathers study in a daze. I thought she would be reprimanded, so I came over to watch the joke. Who knew that she would walk out with a smile, muttering something about Fang Hua and Gu Zhiqian. I dont know what happened, so I just wanted to wait for you guys toe out and ask. Who knew that you guys would have such bitter faces again? Whats going on?" Gu Zhilin didnt know what was going on either. He also wanted to know what was going on with the Old Master. Why did he suddenly treat the two brothers like this? Rather, his attitude toward Gu Zhiqian and Zhao Huimin was much better than before. "Its hard to exin with just a few words. What did you say Zhao Huimin was doing just now?" Gu Zhilin asked. "Who knows what she was doing. She just kept muttering that Fang Hua and Gu Zhiqian still had a chance and left happily. I was wondering maybe after knowing that Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyis matter was fake, she thought that there must be a chance between Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua, so she went to look for Fang Hua?" Gu Zhihuan curled her lips with her eyes full of disdain for Zhao Huimin, "Its really embarrassing. She, Zhao Huimin, in the name of the Madam of the Gu Family, goes to Fang Hua all day long!" Hearing Gu Zhihuans words, Gu Zhilin had a n in his heart. He thought that Old Master Gu must be like Zhao Huimin, thinking that there was still a chance between Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua. Once Gu Zhiqian married Fang Hua, it meant that the Gu family was now not only friends with the Ruan family, but also inws with the Fang family, this way, the Gu familys status and strength would be even more extraordinary. However, this matter seemed to benefit the entire Gu family, but Gu Zhiqian could actually take the most of it. This way, Gu Zhiqian not only had the support of the Ruan family, but also of the Fang family. In the end, Old Master Gu might pass the position of family head to Gu Zhiqian again because of the consideration of these two families. However, this time, Gu Zhiqian was the real Gu zhiqian. Once he took the position of the head of the family, it would not be taken back! As Gu Zhilin thought about this, his heart gradually became uneasy. Now, the Old Masters attitude toward them was already changing, and it had only been a day. What would happen in the long run? There was also that Zhao Huimin. Although Gu Zhihuan kept saying that her actions had insulted the Gu familys identity. However, now that Gu Zhilin thought about it, Zhao Huimin was the most treacherous one. She did not hesitate to lower herself to provoke Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua. Wasnt it all for Gu Zhiqian to take over the position of the family head? "No, I cant let this happen!" Gu Zhilin said in a deep voice, and then walked away with heavy steps. Gu Zhihuan stood there, confused, "Whats going on with the one or two of them? Can someone tell me what happened?" Gu Zhihuan looked at grandfather Gus study and didnt have the guts to go in. Chapter 1480 - Guan Meiyi Go Pick It Up

Chapter 1480 - Guan Meiyi Go Pick It Up

Guan Meiyi had a good sleep, a very rxing one. And it had been a long time since she had such a rxing sleep. Now, it seemed that everything had been resolved. She could officially get rid of the He family and no longer be tied up and tortured by the He family. The case of He Zhenxuan was alsopleted, and Luo Kai had been arrested by the police. Although the process was a bitplicated, the result was good enough. For now, she just needed to move out of the apartment as soon as possible and stay away from Gu Zhiqian. The apartment had already been prepared. If it werent for the fact that she had to pretend to be a couple with Gu Zhiqian at thest minute, she would have moved out long ago. Now that the fake couple acting was over, and the police had already rified to the public, Guan Meiyi really didnt need to live here anymore. Moreover, she had already received warnings from Gu Zhiqians grandfather and mother, telling her to stay away from Gu Zhiqian. She didnt want to receive such a warning again, and Gu Zhiqian probably wanted her to move out. Guan Meiyi sighed deeply. In fact, the most important reason why she was moving out so soon was that she found that she couldnt face Gu Zhiqian normally anymore, especially after what happenedst night. The kiss at the party, the sudden appearance of Gu Zhiqian at a critical moment, and the fact that Gu Zhiqian was willing to lend her a shoulder to lean on when she was feeling extremely insecure. All these things made Guan Meiyi unable to calm down. The more she felt like this, the more afraid she became. This was a very strange and unfamiliar feeling that she had never felt before which made Guan Meiyi unable to clear her thoughts at all. This kind of messy thoughts made her uneasy. She didnt want to make herself feel ufortable, nor making herself embarrassed, so she could only choose to escape. When she understood what the feeling really was, she would then decide what to do next. However, she was Guan Meiyi. There were some things that she couldnt understand now, but even if she did in the future, she would never be the one to take the first step. Guan Meiyi stretchedzily. She felt a little hungry, so she got out of the bed and wanted to go to the kitchen to get some food for herself. At this moment, Adas call came in. Guan Meiyi walked out of the kitchen with bread in her hand, picked up the phone and answered the call with one hand. "Meiyi, something happened to your new house. I dont think you can move it in the near future." Adas voice was bitter. Guan Meiyi could vaguely hear the sound of water sshing from the phone and the sound of ss breaking. "What happened? Whats wrong?" "I dont know what happened. All the water pipes in your house burst and flooded your house. Now it is like a water curtain cave. Not only that, because the main water pipe burst, the water sprayed out destroyed a lot of furniture and objects!" Ada said indignantly, "Ive asked someone to look at it. They said it was a man-made damage. Ive looked at the water pipes and there are indeed traces of it being cut. I dont know whos so bad. Maybe its an anti-fans of you! In short, this house is not safe now. Youd better not move here and continue living in the apartment. Ill help you look for other houses during this period of time." "... okay..." Guan Meiyi frowned After hanging up the phone. She bought the house under the name of Ada. Even if there were anti-fans, they wouldnt know that she wanted to live in. So, who was so shameless to destroy her house? At this moment, Gu Zhiqian, who was ying with the dog in the room, suddenly felt an itch in his nose and sneezed. The man gently rubbed his nose and casually threw a ball out, "Guan Meiyi, go and pick it up!" Chapter 1481 - Looking in the Eyes, You Are The Right Person!

Chapter 1481 - Looking in the Eyes, You Are The Right Person!

In the flower room of a certain afternoon tea room, the sun was soft and the air was fragrant. This was where many socialites chose to drink afternoon tea and kill the time. Now, there were a few youngdies sitting together drinking tea and chatting. One of the short-haireddies was browsing Weibo and lightly sighed, "Ugh... so it turns out that Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi are fake..." "What? You sound disappointed?" The girl nodded slightly, "I think its a pity. They look quite a good match." "Wow, thats weird. Didnt you always hate Guan Meiyi?" To talk about the past, the girl red awkwardly, "Who said I hate Guan Meiyi? I just... I just... didnt like her that much." "So, you like her now?" The girl looked at her phone sullenly and didnt answer. This girl was none other than the girl in the white dress who had followed Fang Hua at the c.o.c.ktail party and insulted Guan Meiyi. Ever since she was shocked by Guan Meiyis nce at her at the c.o.c.ktail party, she didnt sleep the whole night but browsing Guan Meiyis movies and Weibo. After learning that Guan Meiyi was kidnapped and that Gu Zhiqian was speeding, she was in her pajamas, and followed the rest of the group to the ce where Guan Meiyi was kidnapped. Thats right. Among the many fans and passersby that night, there was a woman-in-white-dress, wearing her pajamas. She saw Gu Zhiqian help Guan Meiyi out with her own eyes. When she saw the blood on Guan Meiyis neck, she almost cried out in excitement. She had never thought that she would one day be a fan of Guan Meiyi, and it was only because Guan Meiyi turned around and smiled at her. Now, this girl in the white dress was so confused that she even began to doubt her own s.e.x.u.a.l orientation. The reason was very simple. She had watched a movie of Guan Meiyi, and in the movie, Guan Meiyi yed an omnipotent female agent, dressed up in a unis.e.x way with clean and agile movements which had simply charmed her beyond belief. Seeing that the girl in the white dress was still spamming messages about Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian, the little girl next to her kindly reminded her, "Stop spamming. If Fang Huaes and sees itter, she will definitely be upset." "See what?" Just as the little girls voice fell, Fang Hua walked in and swept her cold eyes around. "What is so afraid to have me see it?" Fang Huas eyesnded on the girl in the white dress who immediately turned off her phone screen. However, Fang Huas sharp eyes still saw it, and her expression instantly changed. Just as she was about to ask the girl in the white dress what was going on, her phone rang. When she saw Zhao Huimins name on the caller ID, Fang Hua frowned unhappily, but she still picked up the call. "Auntie, whats the matter?" Fang Huas voice was cold and distant. It was obvious that she didnt want to talk to Zhao Huimin. If it werent for this brainless woman, would she, Fang Hua, have been so humiliated at the party? It was simply ridiculous! Zhao Huimin clearly heard the displeasure and alienation in Fang Huas tone. She was secretly unhappy with Fang Huas attitude, but no matter how unhappy she was, she couldnt show it, so she said with a smile, "Fang Hua, have you seen the report about my son, Gu Zhiqian?" "No, why should I look at them? Whats there to see? Auntie, do you still think that I wasnt embarrassed enoughst night?" Fang Hua said bluntly, not giving Zhao Huimin any respect. Chapter 1482 - Everything is Impossible

Chapter 1482 - Everything is Impossible

Zhao Huimins expression changed after hearing Fang Huas words, and she cursed Fang Hua in her heart. If Fang Hua had not helped Gu Zhiqian to be the head of the Gu family, she would not have fawned on this woman like apdog! "Fang Hua, Auntie knows that you were wrongedst night. However, we have all misunderstood Zhiqian. The matter between him and Guan Meiyi is fake. They are not a real couple, they are just pretending to cooperate with the police to catch the murderer. Now that the police have publicly rified this matter, and Guan Meiyi has confirmed the polices statement which said that she and Zhiqian have always been acting, it is not true!" No matter how much she hated Fang Huas disrespectful attitude towards her, Zhao Huimin still endured it and spoke nicely to Fang Hua. Last Night, Fang Hua was angry, so she locked herself in her room, drinking and sulking when she got home. It was also because of the passionate kiss between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi that she was seriously provoked, so she drank too much and slept until noon today. After waking up, she simply tidied up and came to have afternoon tea. She didnt pay any attention to the inte at all. Hearing Zhao Huimins words, Fang Hua suddenly quivered and looked at the girl in the white dress, "Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi are pretending to be a couple?" Seeing Fang Hua ask her about this, the girl in the white dress could only nod her head in sorrow. Ugh, if only they were really together... Fang Hua didnt have the time to care about the white-dressed girls reaction and expression. She was directly shocked by the news. If Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were pretending to be a couple... Did that mean that she still had a chance? Fang Hua and Zhao Huimin thought of the same thing. "Auntie, its not easy for Zhiqian to go through such a thing!" Fang Huas attitude towards Zhao Huimin changed after hearing this news. Hearing Fang Huas softened tone, Zhao Huimin smiled, "Its not easy. Didnt Auntiee to tell you as soon as I found out about this news? You also know that Auntie has always wanted you to be my daughter-inw. Now, even if Guan Meiyi and Zhiqian are real, I will never let her marry into our Gu family." Zhao Huimin paused for a bit and continued, "So, Fang Hua, dont worry. The Gu family will marry you no matter what!" Zhao Huimins words made Fang Huas face glowing, "But what about Gu Zhiqian? He seems to be very reluctant toe into contact with me." Fang Hua felt ufortable thinking about this. She could not care too much about Gu Zhiqians past and only looked into the future with him, but at first, there should be a future for her to look forward. Zhao Huimin smiled, "I know my son the best. Dont look at his usual coldness, and the endless luck in love falling for him as they are all fake. He has never been in a serious rtionship, so he probably doesnt know how to get along with girls seriously. If you do this, Auntie has thought of a way, but you may have to sacrifice some. However, once we seed, you wont be far from capturing Zhiqians heart." Fang Hua didnt expect that Gu Zhiqian had never been in a serious rtionship before. Hearing Zhao Huimin say this again, her thoughts immediately became lively. In the Gu familys mansion, Zhao Huimin was somewhat delirious as she called Fang Hua and told her about her so-called method. However, she didnt know that every word she said was heard by Gu Zhilin who was hiding in the back. Gu Zhilin sneered. Zhao Huimin actually wanted to let Fang Hua and Gu Zhiqian do the things that could not be undone? It was impossible. As long as he, Gu Zhilin, was around, everything was impossible! Chapter 1483 - The New Assistant

Chapter 1483 - The New Assistant

Just like that, after a period of time, as He Zhenxuans case was solved, the discussion about Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi gradually quiet down, and everything seemed to have returned to normal. Other than Guan Meiyis newly bought house being destroyed innocently, which had her temporarily unable to move out. Luo Kai was officially taken into custody by the police as he was convicted of murder and kidnapping. The psychiatric evaluation he proposed for came to the result that he did not have any mental illness. He was just more excited than a normal person, or rather, his feelings for Guan Meiyi were too extreme and passionate that led to this series of incidents. Since there was an authoritative evaluation report, the police could smoothly continue the process. What awaited Luo Kai would be the verdict of thew. At this moment, in Guan Meiyis apartment, Ada told Guan Meiyi about this while she was putting on her makeup. Guan Meiyi had her eyes closed as she asked the makeup artist to put on eyeliner for her. When she heard the news, her eyelids trembled subconsciously, having the makeup artists hands to tremble as well. Her eyeliner was immediately drawn askew. The makeup artist was shocked and quickly apologized, "Im sorry, Sister Meiyi!" Guan Meiyi opened her eyes and looked at her nted eyeliner in the mirror. She raised her eyebrows and said softly, "Its okay. Take it off and redo it. Its my own fault." After saying that, Guan Meiyi closed her eyes again. This was the first day that the makeup artist was putting on makeup for Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyis previous personal makeup artist was pregnant and couldnt handle the high-intensity work with Guan Meiyi. Therefore, she temporarily let her disciple work for Guan Meiyi for a period of time. Before this makeup artist came, she had always thought that a big star like Guan Meiyi should be very strict and hard to deal with, and she should be the kind that would scold people at any time. Before she came to follow Guan Meiyi, it wasnt that she hadnt worked for other artists, but she actually worked for popr actors, movies hot-stars, and celebrities, and they more or less had a temper. What she didnt expect was that Guan Meiyi was actually so easy to talk to, which surprised this little makeup artist. In fact, if it was the Guan Meiyi of the past, she would definitely be angry when faced with such a situation. Then, no matter who the fault was, she would scold the makeup artist. But now, she wouldnt. Especially after experiencing her darkest time in the past, she experienced the hardsh.i.p.s of life and the difficulty of living. She felt that it was better to be tolerant, and to make things convenient for others and for herself. Over there, the makeup artist removed the eye makeup that she had previously done for Guan Meiyi and redid it for her. On the other side, Ada continued to speak, "Ugh, extreme thoughts can really kill people. This Luo Kai is a living example. Back then, I saw that he was fair and clean, reliable and meticulous in his work, so I made him your assistant. I didnt expect that you couldnt tell a persons heart from his face. His true self is actually so terrifying that he almost killed you." Guan Meiyi closed her eyes and couldnt see Adas expression, but judging from her tone, she knew that she was ming herself, "You dont have to me yourself. It has nothing to do with you. There are many reasons why Luo Kai became like this, and none of them can be changed." Ada nodded, "Lets not talk about unhappy things. I found a new assistant for you. With Luo Kai as an example, I hired a woman to be your assistant this time. She should be here soon." In the corridor, Gu Zhiqian and Mike stood at the elevator door, waiting for the elevator toe up. He had a work appointment today, so he had to leave early in the morning. Chapter 1484 - Meeting A Young Man

Chapter 1484 - Meeting A Young Man

The man subconsciously nced at the door of Guan Meiyis apartment, not knowing what this woman was doing! Ding! At this moment, the elevator arrived. As the elevator door opened, an elegant young man in a white suit walked out of the elevator. The young man had fair skin, xen-colored short hair, and a sparkling diamond earring on his left ear. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a very high nose bridge. He was about 1.78 meters in height, tall and slender with a ying aura that attracted those little girls. The elevator door opened, and the young man was about to walk out when he met Gu Zhiqian who was about to enter the elevator. Obviously, the young man did not expect to meet Gu Zhiqian here. He was slightly stunned, then he walked out of the elevator with his head lowered and walked in the direction of Guan Meiyis apartment. Gu Zhiqian saw the hooligan go to press the doorbell of Guan Meiyis apartment, and he suddenly felt bad. He stood at the entrance of the elevator and did not go in, but stared at him coldly. The young man seemed to feel the death stare from Gu Zhiqian. He turned back to look at him, nodded at Gu Zhiqian expressionlessly, and then turned back. At this moment, Guan Meiyis apartment door opened, and a bright smile appeared on the young mans face, "Sister, Im here." This young man was not only fresh-looking, he even had a freshing voice. Gu Zhiqian watched as the young man walked in, and then the door of Guan Meiyis apartment closed. At this moment, his face had darkened to the bottom. "Who was that person just now?" Gu Zhiqian asked Mike beside him in a cold voice. Mike scratched his head, "It should be the new assistant that Ada hired for Guan Meiyi, but I remember that Ada said she was going to find a woman this time. Why is it a man, and such a handsome young man?" Hearing Mike say that the young man was handsome, Gu Zhiqians face immediately darkened, "Handsome? A man who look neither like a man nor a woman is considered handsome? Are you blind?" Mike looked at Gu Zhiqian gloomily, "Yes, yes, yes. Hes not more handsome than you. You are the most handsome. I say, ancestor, lets hurry up and leave, its toote! Its only been a few days, I dont want to see any reports about you being a big poser." Therefore, Mike risked his life, pulling Gu Zhiqian into the elevator. On the other side, in Guan Meiyis apartment, when Guan Meiyi saw the young man in front of her, she was also startled, "Ada, didnt you say that the assistant this time is a little girl? Howe...." Before Guan Meiyi could finish her words, she noticed that the young man didnt seem to have an Adams apple, and his hands didnt seem to be very big. "She is a little girl! Junjie, quickly introduce yourself." Ada said. The youth who was called Junjie put on a shyly smile. Hello, Sister Meiyi. My name is Bai Junjie. Im 24 years old this year. Ive always liked the scenes youve filmed, Sister Meiyi. Also, Im a girl..." So that was the case. Guan Meiyi looked at Bai Junjie with understanding and pursed her lips into a smile, "However, the way you dress up makes it easy for people to misunderstand." Bai Junjie scratched her hair, "My familys situation is quite special. My father passed away early, so theres only my mother and my sister left in the family. Its easy for outsiders to bully a family full of women without a man. So I deliberately dressed up as a boy since I was young to protect my mother and sister. Now that my mother has retired, I have a stable job, and my younger sister has gone to university. But Im already used to dressing in a neutral style, so I cant change it for the time being." Listening to Bai Junjies words, Guan Meiyi knew that she was an honest little girl, so she smiled and said, "You dont have to change it. Youre very beautiful like this." Hearing Guan Meiyi praise herself for her good-looking, Bai Junjie joyfullyughed. After all, which girl didnt like being praised for being pretty. Chapter 1485 - Gu Zhiqian Was about to Die from Anger

Chapter 1485 - Gu Zhiqian Was about to Die from Anger

Gu Zhiqians face had been sullen the whole day, just because he saw a young man in white enter Guan Meiyis apartment. He looked at everyone as if they were enemies who had killed his father which made it quite difficult for Mike. After finishing the mornings work, Gu Zhiqian returned to Zhi Ya entertainment. As soon as he went back to his lounge, he heard this conversation from a few young girls who walked pass by his lounge. "Hey, hey, have you guys seen Sister Meiyis new assistant?" "Yes, yes! Shes so pretty!" The girls seemed to resonate with each other, and they started to scream one after another. "Especially those eyes, theyre really seductive!" "Exactly!" "I heard sister Meiyi call her Junjie." "Yes, yes, I asked around, her name is Bai Junjie! Shes the new assistant that Sister Ada hired for Sister Meiyi." Such conversations entered Gu Zhiqians ears, making his already unpleasant face even darker. These women, what kind of aesthetic standards they had! And the eyes were seductive! Seduce who! The girls outside walked slowly, continuing to speak as they walked, "Aiya, I see that Sister Meiyi treats Bai Junjie very well. Her voice is also gentle, and the two of them are talking andughing together." "Mn, I really envy Bai Junjie. She can follow Sister Meiyi every day. I can see that Sister Meiyi likes her very much. Just now, Sister Meiyi was walking while holding her hands." Gu Zhiqian stood up abruptly as he couldnt bear to hear it anymore. Her voice was gentle. They leaned against each other, talked andughed, holding hands while walking. Gu Zhiqian made up these scenes in his mind and felt that his head was about to explode. He kicked the chair over and his body was boiling with anger. At this time, the girls outside had already gone far away, but their conversation was still going on, except that Gu Zhiqian couldnt hear them. "What a pity, Bai Junjie was actually girl even that shes so handsome." "Yeah, I looked at her, and she almost turned me gay..." "What gay? Ive already asked around. Bai Junjie has a boyfriend who is her senior in college, and hes on the basketball team!" "Why are you asking about everything..." "Thats right, I have to ask about my goddess!" ... In the lounge, Mike looked at the furious Gu Zhiqian and muttered in a low voice, "I mean, ancestor, why are you so angry?" "Who said Im angry!" "What are you doing if you are not anrgy?" Mike weakly put the chair back up. "You heard what those women said just now! Whats so good about that Bai Junjie? Why did Guan Meiyi treat him so well!" Gu Zhiqian roared, no one knew how ugly his expression was now, and how obvious the jealousy on his face was. Mike looked at Gu Zhiqian, "What does it have to do with you that she treats her assistant so well... you look like youre jealous." Gu Zhiqians body froze, so as his expression, "What was I jealous about? " "You are jealous of Bai Junjie! Are you jealous because Guan Meiyi treats him too well?" Mikes words left Gu Zhiqian at a loss for words. He roared, "I cant be bothered with you!" Then he walked out of the lounge in a huff. Standing in front of the window in the corridor, Gu Zhiqian could just see Bai Junjie supporting Guan Meiyi leaving, who was wearing high heels. The two of them were indeed talking andughing, and Guan Meiyis hand was tightly holding Bai Junjies hand. For a moment, there was a sense of jealous rushing from Gu Zhiqians chest up to his head. He felt that he was going to die from anger at the scene in front of him. Chapter 1486 - It Is All Up to You When the Time Comes

Chapter 1486 - It Is All Up to You When the Time Comes

Just as Gu Zhiqian was watching Guan Meiyi and Bai Junjie get into the nanny van and leave, his phone started ringing. Looking at his mothers name on the caller ID, Gu Zhiqian adjusted his breathing and picked up the phone. Zhao Huimins voice came from the other end of the phone, "Son, are you busy?" "No, whats the matter?" Zhao Huimin was stunned after hearing Gu Zhiqians voice. She could clearly sense that Gu Zhiqian was not in a good mood, so Zhao Huimin calmed down and organized her words, "Son, have you been too busy with work recently with too much pressure?" "Its okay." Gu Zhiqian was now in a bad mood, so his tone was naturally annoyed. However, it was his biological mother on the other end, even if Gu Zhiqian was unhappy, he restrained himself from venting his anger on his mother. "Are you still lying? You must be too busy, so you forgot such an important day tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" Gu Zhiqian frowned, "What about tomorrow?" "Tomorrow is your birthday!" Hearing Zhao Huimins words, Gu Zhiqian now remembered that tomorrow was his lunar birthday. Just now in the lounge, Mike seemed to have said that thepany was going to hold a big birthday party for him. But he waspletely focused on listening to the conversations of the girls outside at that moment, so he didnt care about it at all. "Mn, whats Wrong?" Gu Zhiqian didnt have the slightest bit of anticipation and excitement about his birthday. First of all, he was already a grown-up, it was not like he was a child looking forward to his birthday present. Secondly, every year, his birthday was almost the same, which was either a fan meet-up or apany birthday party. It was the same thing all the time. "Whats wrong? Its my sons birthday and moms suffering day. Do you think you should spend it with me tomorrow?" Zhao Huimins voice was full of expectations. Gu Zhiqian couldnt say no to Zhao Huimins words about the moms suffering day. Gu Zhiqian took onest look out of the window, then turned around and walked toward the lounge, "Thepany is going to hold a birthday party for me tomorrow, so the time might be... why dont youe to the birthday party?" "I wont participate in your young peoples party. Its too noisy. I cant stand it. How about this? Lets see if the birthday party can be held earlier and finished earlier. Then you cane to moms and mom will celebrate it for you!" Zhao Huimin paused, "Son, in the entire world, theres no one who cares more about your birthday than your mom, me." For so many years, Zhao Huimin had never cared about Gu Zhiqians birthday. This year, she suddenly said such words, which actually made Gu Zhiqian feel a little touched. Without waiting for Gu Zhiqians reply, Zhao Huimin continued, "Mom knows that you dont want toe back to the mansion to see Gu Zhilin and the others. Mom has already thought it through. Well celebrate your birthday outside. Mom has a vi in the north of the city, right? Ive already asked someone to clean it up, so well spend the day there tomorrow! When the timees, you should eat less at thepany party, since mom will cook a few dishes for you. What do you think?" Gu Zhiqian could not remember how long it had been since he ate Zhao Huimins personally cooked dishes, so he agreed. "Okay." ... In the Gu familys mansion, Zhao Huimin ended the call with Gu Zhiqian and immediately called Fang Hua, "Fang Hua! Zhiqian has already agreed! He will be at the vi at around nine oclock tomorrow night. When that timees, its all up to you!" Chapter 1487 - Overheard

Chapter 1487 - Overheard

A passionate symphony was ying in Gu Zhilins study, and Gu Zhilin sat on the sofa, with his hands and feet undting with the music. His eyes were slightly closed, and his face showed an expression of appreciation and enjoyment. The teacup beside his hand was still steaming. The symphony was so loud that Gu Zhilin could not hear the servant knocking on the door for a long time. In the end, the servant had to knock on the door so powerful that it finally disturbed Gu Zhilin, who was immersed in the symphony. The man frowned unhappily and turned off the music, "Come in!" The servant could hear the displeasure in Gu Zhilins voice. He walked in with a smile and saw the cold-faced Gu Zhilin. "Whats the matter? Why did you have toe when I was listening to the music?" Gu Zhilin said unhappily. Actually, Gu Zhilin did not have much research or love for symphonies. He listened to symphonies every day just to put on an upper-ss attitude, and also to gain extra points for his self-disy. After all, who else in the upper-ss society did not have high-standard hobbies. The servant looked at Gu Zhilin with fear and trepidation, "Young Master, you asked me to watch over Zhao Huimin and came back to you as soon as theres any movement." Hearing this, Gu Zhilins eyes lit up, "You mean, something is going on at Zhao Huimins side?" "Yes..." The servant nodded and repeated what she had overheard to Gu Zhilin. After hearing this, Gu Zhilin excitedly stood up from the sofa. Then he felt that he was overreacted with the servant still present, so Gu Zhilin took a deep breath and waved at the servant, "Youve done well. Go out first." After the servant left, Gu Zhilin picked up his phone and dialed his assistants number. "Keep an eye on Gu Zhiqian Tomorrow!" Gu Zhilins eyes sparkled. Zhao Huimin thought well and wanted to use Gu Zhiqians birthday to achieve her goal, but she didnt even ask if Gu Zhilin would agree. The position of the Gu family head could only belong to him, Gu Zhilin! He was the legitimate descendant of the Gu family. and Gu Zhiqian was nothing! ... Gu Zhiqians birthday party was held in a private clubhouse. Because of Gu Zhiqians position as the First Actor in Zhi Ya Entertainment, all the artists who didnt have work on that day basically came to attend. It follows the style of Gu Zhiqians birthday parties in the past, the swimming pool, fine wine, as well as all kinds of handsome men and pretty women, the unbridled music, and the swaying right into their hearts, and Zhi Ya Entertainment would bear all the costs. All the people who came to the party were very excited because it was a rare opportunity for everyone to get together. And today was also a good day for the neers who had just debuted to get close to the big names of the top notch celebrities, and the powerful managers in thepany. These were people that they could never reach in the past. Compared to the celebrities who came to attend the birthday party, Gu Zhiqian, who was the main host today, was a lot more dispirited. He sat alone on the recliner by the pool with a ss of wine in his hand, drinking alone. He would not even blink even if so many beautiful women in bikinis passed by him. Mike came over with a ss of wine and sat beside Gu Zhiqian, "What are you doing? Everyone is celebrating your birthday, why are you still here moping?" Gu Zhiqian nced at the group of people who were having fun, "Its like this every year, whats there to be happy about?" Chapter 1488 - You Should Be Happy on Your Birthday

Chapter 1488 - You Should Be Happy on Your Birthday

After saying that, he downed the wine in his ss in one gulp. The spicy and strong feeling instantly spread from his throat to his entire stomach. He could not help but frown when he felt the burning. Mike had been working as Gu Zhiqians manager for so long that he knew every expression on his face like the back of his hand. Looking at his ancestor now, it was obvious that he was not happy. "I say, ancestor, what exactly are you unhappy about?" Mike put down his wine ss and said to Gu Zhiqian in a serious manner, "Todays event was given to you by thepany. In the entirepany, only you, Gu Zhiqian, can receive such hospitality. No other artists can ever has it! Even for Guan Meiyi, who is already the Top Sister of Zhi Ya Entertainment and the cousin of the CEO, thepany would not prepare her such a big birthday party every year." Hearing the name, Guan Meiyi, the expression on Gu Zhiqians face became even more depressed. Last night, Guan Meiyi didnt go home. After she got into the car with the fresh face young man and left Zhi Ya Entertainment, she didnt go home for the whole night! Gu Zhiqian squatted at the door with the dog for the whole night, but he didnt hear the sound of the elevator or Guan Meiyis high heels. There were too many things that could happen that night. For the first time, Gu Zhiqian realized that his imagination was so big, and he made up a lot of scenes of Guan Meiyi and Bai Junjie together. Finally, he couldnt hold it in anymore and called Guan Meiyi at three in the morning! It turned out that it was Bai Junjie who picked up the phone! Moreover, Bai Junjie evenzily said that it wasnt convenient for Guan Meiyi to pick up the phone now, so she would call him backter. At that time, Gu Zhiqians mood could be described as exploding on the spot. Although in the end, he found out through investigation that Guan Meiyi had been rushing between jobs the whole night. But since he knew that he had called her, why didnt she call him back! He thought that Guan Meiyi would call him back, so he kept staring at his phone with his eyes wide open. He even wondered if his phone was broken, so he called Mike several times in a row, which directly had Mike copsed. This was the first time that Gu Zhiqian had waited for someone from dark until dawn. And this feeling was indeed really ufortable! Now, Mike came over to ask him what had happened and why he was unhappy. What a joke. Would he, Gu Zhiqian, reveal the embarrassing fact that he had not slept for a whole night just to wait for a womans phone call? Impossible! Obviously, Mike did not see through Gu Zhiqians thoughts and continued, "Look at this clubhouse. The entrance fee is CNY 10 million, and thepany even booked this entire ce today. How much money would that be? Even if youre not doing it for yourself, for thepanys love for you, you should be happy! Besides, its a birthday, how can you celebrate your birthday in a bad mood?" Mike said a lot of things, but Gu Zhiqian didnt react at all. He still pulled a long face, looking at everyones expression as if they had killed his father. Suddenly, a beautiful figure walked in. Mike immediately locked onto that figure, "Hey, look! Guan Meiyi is here!" Hearing Guan Meiyis name again, Gu Zhiqian suddenly widened his eyes. He sat up straight and looked to the direction of Mikes eyes. He actually saw Guan Meiyi. However, before the smile on Gu Zhiqians face could fully show, it was restrained as he saw Bai Junjie who walked in behind Guan Meiyi. "Why is he here?" Gu Zhiqian asked coldly. Chapter 1489 - Reckless

Chapter 1489 - Reckless

Mike was stunned by Gu Zhqiians question, "Your birthday party invited all the artistes in thepany. Guan Meiyi is also an artiste in thepany, so she naturally received the invitation." Gu Zhiqians face turned colder, "Im not talking about that stupid woman, Guan Meiyi. Im talking about that Bai Junjie!" Mike finally understood why Gu Zhiqian was so abnormally upset. He said helplessly, "Bai Junjie is Guan Meiyis personal assistant. Of course, shes at where Guan Meiyi is at. Whats so strange about that? In my opinion, among all the top notch artistes in Zhi Ya Entertainment, only you, Best Actor Gu doesnt have an assistant." Mike said resentfully. He originally had the second half of his sentence, but he didnt say it because he was afraid of upsetting Gu Zhiqian. The second half of his sentence was that because Gu Zhiqian didnt find an assistant, he, a well-known manager, had to work like a horse for you every day! Guan Meiyi and Bai Junjie walked in side by side. Looking at the sensual situation inside, Guan Meiyi was a little reluctant to walk in, "Junjie, why dont we leave? Im a little tired." Hearing Guan Meiyi say that she was tired, Bai Junjie quickly reached out to hold her hand, "Sister Ada said that you should juste here for a bit, mainly to promote your rtionship with the other artistes in thepany. After all, all the artistes in thepany who dont have prearranged jobs have presented. Its not appropriate for you not toe, Sister Meiyi." Guan Meiyi also knew about the rtionship between them, but she really didnt want to face Gu Zhiqian, mainly because she still hadnt figured out what the strange feeling she had for Gu Zhiqian was, this way, she wouldnt be able to face Gu Zhiqian calmly. Instead of being awkward, she might as well avoid him. When Guan Meiyi arrived, it was the most lively time of the party, and everyone seemed to be having fun. Whether it was in the pool or on the floor, they were all immersed in a wave of heat. The men and women, in the midst of ying and pushing around, lost their senses of propriety. A girl was really too excited, so when they were ying around, she idently bumped into Guan Meiyi, which had the unprepared Guan Meiyi almost fell into the pool. Seeing this, Gu Zhiqian, who was sitting by the pool, immediately stood up and rushed in Guan Meiyis direction. However, he had only walked halfway when he stood there with a gloomy expression. When Guan Meiyi was staggering, Bai Junjie reached out to hug her in time. Then, she held Guan Meiyis hand tightly and said to the reckless girl unhappily, "Youre just having fun, cant you watch out? You bumped into Sister Meiyi." The reckless girl finally reacted and looked at Guan Meiyi in panic and regret. She was just a small artiste who had just debuted after being a trainee. She had originally nned to get to know some big names through this party, however, before she could get to know any well-known artistes, she had bumped into the First Sister. Everyone present knew of Guan Meiyis status in Zhi Ya Entertainment. Therefore, because of Bai Junjies scolding, everyone around quieted down and looked at the brash girl. The girls face turned pale, " Sister Meiyi, Im sorry... I had was too excited and didnt see you. Im really sorry..." Guan Meiyi looked at the quiet people around her and smiled at the reckless girl, "Its okay. Dont take it to heart. Have fun." In fact, the girl was indeed reckless this time. She was facing the pool. Guan Meiyi passed right in front of her, so there was no reason for her not notice Guan Meiyi. However, when she was ying with the people around her, she nced at Gu Zhiqian who was drinking quietly not far away, so she ignored Guan Meiyi who appeared right in front of her. Chapter 1490 - Little Tricks

Chapter 1490 - Little Tricks

At this moment, the reckless girl stood there, biting her lips and looking scared, as if Guan Meiyi would eat her up. However, Guan Meiyi had already told her that it didnt matter, she should not take it to heart and have fun, but she still acted like she was scared, and being wronged, which had made Guan Meiyi very unhappy. At this time, many people had already stopped ying around and looked over. They started discussing in low voices. After all, the matter was rted to Guan Meiyi, so everyone always liked to pay attention to it. Now, those who knew what had happened just now knew what was going on. Those who didnt know, or those who had just paid attention to it, thought that Guan Meiyi was bullying the little one. At this moment, even Bai Junjie felt ufortable. She was just reminding that reckless girl to watch out, and she didnt say anything serious. Moreover, Sister Meiyi had already said that it was fine, what was this girl doing with a wronged face? Could it be that she wanted to use public opinion to make a name for herself? For example, Guan Meiyi was bullying others? Thinking of this, Bai Junjies expression turned ugly. She held Guan Meiyis arm tightly and walked forward, away from the pool. Guan Meiyi stared at the reckless girl. Bai Junjie helped her walk forward, but the reckless girl took two steps back in fear. Guan Meiyi frowned and she didnt have a good impression of this girl, "Ive already told you not to take it to heart. Im not ming you. What are you afraid of? Am I going to eat you?" Guan Meiyis tone was light and didnt have any aggressive stance. However, the rash girls face turned pale and she shook her head, "Sister meiyi, no, no..." Guan Meiyi was speechless, "No what? What did I do to you? Now youre acting like Im bullying you. If others see it, it wont be good for both you and me." Guan Meiyi felt that since she had said so much, this reckless girl should havee back to her senses. Whether she was really afraid or pretending to be afraid for some reason, it was inappropriate for her to act like this on such an asion. She was a neer. If she was really feeling guilty and afraid, then it proved that her mental quality was not good. Everyone present was from Zhi Ya Entertainment, and her behaviour was seen by everyone, after that, she would not have any good development in Zhi Ya Entertainment. If she was pretending to be afraid in order to attract public opinion or gain sympathy, then she was even more wrong. In Zhi Ya Entertainment, no one dared to step on Guan Meiyi to make a name for themselves, let alone a newbie like her. She was a little too daring. As if she understood Guan Meiyis words, the reckless girl immediately restrained the aggrieved and scared expression on her face and smiled at Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows. It seemed that this girl was not simple-minded after all. Just as the reckless girl was about to speak, the main character of this big party, Gu Zhiqian, walked over, "Whats wrong? What happened?" Gu Zhiqian walked over slowly with azy look that was unique to nobles. His eyes swept across Guan Meiyi, and he directly stretched out his hand to hold the reckless girl in his arms. He asked seductively, "What happened to you?" Whats wrong with you? You looked like you were wronged just now. Who bullied you? Tell brother, Ill speak up for you." Gu Zhiqians action caused amotion in the surroundings. Obviously, the reckless girl did not expect happiness to suddenly fall on her head. This kind of happiness allowed the grievance and fear that she had restrained to be released freely once again. She nestled in Gu Zhiqians arms and looked carefully at Guan Meiyi, "Sister Meiyi, she..." Chapter 1491 - Do you think that I, Guan meiyi, am easy to bully

Chapter 1491 - Do you think that I, Guan meiyi, am easy to bully

"Sister Meiyi, she..." Hearing the reckless girls words directed at Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqian raised his head arrogantly and looked at Guan Meiyi who was standing by the pool. His deep eyes were fixed on the Bai Junjies hands that were holding Guan Meiyis arms and waist. The mans eyes turned chilly and his expression turned cold, "Did you bully my girl?" When the reckless girl heard this, her heart started to flutter. What did Best Actor Gu say just now? Did he say that she was his woman? Guan Meiyi watched as Gu Zhiqian held the reckless girl in his arms, and as he called himself "big brother" and watched him arrogantly asked her if she was bullying his girl. For some reason, Guan Meiyi didnt feel good at that moment. It was the kind of feeling that made her heart ache, and made her want to swear and p someone. Guan Meiyi suppressed the bad feeling in her heart and met Gu Zhiqians eyes coldly and fearlessly, "I dont know when did Best Actor Gu get a new girlfriend." Guan Meiyi regretted it as soon as she said this. Why did she sound so sour. However, Gu Zhiqian obviously didnt sense the sour in Guan Meiyis words. He continued to say proudly, "Today, this is my ce. Those whoe to my birthday party are all my people. Why do you have a problem with that, Best Actress Guan?" Upon hearing Gu Zhiqians words, a hint of disappointment instantly appeared in the reckless girls eyes. However, in order to find a sense of presence and to let Gu Zhiqian continue to stand up for her and protect her, the reckless girl took the initiative to speak up, "Brother Zhiqian, dont be angry. I was too exciteding to your birthday party. I got a little carried away and identally bumped into Sister Meiyi. Thats why I was reprimanded by Sister Meiyis assistant. Its my fault..." The reckless girl bit her lips as she spoke, which would make people who didnt know the truth misunderstand that she was being bullied by Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi frowned. It seemed that this reckless girl saw that she had Gu Zhiqian backing her up, so she started to make a name for herself. Brother Zhiqian? How could she even call him that! Wasnt it disgusting? Gu Zhiqian actually listened to her! Hmph, no wonder. Whats there to not listen to? Shes already in his arms! This reckless girl looked like a little Loli, and her b.r.e.a.s.ts were very juicy. Sure enough, men were all shallow, and they liked this kind of Loli with juicy b.r.e.a.s.ts! Guan Meiyi didnt understand why she was sour here. In short, she was just angry and ufortable! Gu Zhiqian heard the reckless girls words and looked at Bai Junjie. He sneered, "I dont know how a little bag-holding assistant can be this capable. How dare she scold people in my ce? This was truly like a dog threatening others on the strength of its master !" Gu Zhiqian was venting his personal anger. He just didnt like Bai Junjie. He just didnt like the way he hugged Guan Meiyi! Bai Junjie was scolded, and scolded by Gu Zhiqian. Although she wasnt afraid of Gu Zhiqian, she was still an assistant. So she couldnt talk back and retort Gu Zhiqian. Wouldnt that be causing trouble for Guan Meiyi? Therefore, even if she was scolded, Bai Junjie could only endure it. However, how could Guan Meiyi endure it? "Who are you calling a dog acting on the strength of its master? Who are you calling a dog?" Gu Zhiqian, its fine that you named your dog after her name, Guan Meiyi, but now youre cursing her assistant? Do you really think that me, Guan Meiyi, is easy to be bullied? "Guan Meiyi, are you out of your mind? Are you deaf now?" Gu Zhiqian retorted. Chapter 1492 - Awaken your memories

Chapter 1492 - Awaken your memories

"Gu Zhiqian, Ive had enough of You!" Guan Meiyi struggled free from Bai Junjie and took a step forward, ring at Gu Zhiqian and scolding him, "Its one thing for you to raise a dog in your house with my name, but now youre scolding my assistant. Who do you think you are! Do you really take yourself seriously just because everyone calls you Best Actor Gu?" Gu Zhiqian was also angry at this time. He also took a step forward and approached Guan Meiyi, "Of course I take myself seriously, unlike you, a woman who doesnt take anything seriously! Youre not careful, and you dont know how to be grateful either!" Seeing that Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were really arguing, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Zhi Ya Entertainments Big Brother and Big Sister were arguing, which was a scene really rare to see in a hundred years. At this moment, the reckless girl thought that Gu Zhiqian was arguing with Guan Meiyi because of her. She pretended to be innocent and looked at Gu Zhiqian, "Brother Zhiqian, forget it. After all, she is Sister Meiyi..." It turned out that no one paid any attention to her, and Gu Zhiqian didnt even look at her. "What should I be grateful for! What do you want me to be grateful for!" Guan Meiyi was really angry. Now, she couldnt care about anything else, and she vented out all the bad feelings in her heart. "What should you be grateful for?" Gu Zhiqians face fell, "You still have the nerve to ask me? Have you forgotten what you said the other day when I saved you from a weakling? You said you owed me again. You will pay me back. What did you pay me back?" "Okay, Ill pay you back! What do you want me to pay back? ! Tell me! Ill give you anything you want!" Guan Meiyi had indeed said that. At that time, Gu Zhiqian had saved her and she was indeed grateful and touched. If anything happened to Gu Zhiqian in the future, she would definitely help him. However, it was obvious that Gu Zhiqian was fine now. He was just deliberately picking on her. "Forget it!" Gu Zhiqian waved his hand, "Youre not sincere at all. Anyway, you can just be with your assistant all day long! A weakling has left, and now a gigolo hase!" Bai Junjie pointed at himself. Am I a gigolo? Did Best Actor Gu misunderstand something? Guan Meiyi was currently in a fit of anger. When she heard Gu Zhiqian called her assistant a gigolo, she looked at the girl who was snuggling in Gu Zhiqians arms. Although the girls expression was submissive, but there was a hint of gloating and pride in her eyes. Especially when she saw that Gu Zhiqians hand was on the girls slender waist, and this man was actually arguing with her. Guan Meiyi was so pissed that she couldnt think straight when she spoke, "So whats wrong with a weakling? Whats wrong with a gigolo! Theyre all better than you!" Gu zhiqian sneered, "Better than me? In what way? Howe I didnt satisfy you in bed?" Obviously, Gu Zhiqian had gone crazy, and his words were also out of his mind. "Yes! Im not satisfied! If you were really good, how could I not remember anything the next day? Not even now!" Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian had already talked about the incident at the Four Seasons Hotel that night. Up until now, Guan Meiyi still couldnt remember what happened between her and Gu Zhiqian. Guan Meiyis words obviously provoked Gu Zhiqian. The man sneered and pushed the reckless girl in his arms away. He took a step forward and directly approached Guan Meiyi, "Well, let me awaken your memory!" As soon as Gu Zhiqian finished his words, he directly held Guan Meiyis face and firmly bit on Guan Meiyis lips. The reckless girl who was happily leaning in Gu Zhiqians arms was suddenly pushed away, and she didnt realize what was happening. By the time she realized what was happening, Gu Zhiqian had already kissed Guan Meiyi. Chapter 1493 - Impossible in This Lifetime

Chapter 1493 - Impossible in This Lifetime

Guan Meiyi was still in the middle of a heated argument when Gu Zhiqian suddenly kissed her, or rather, bit her, in public! Guan Meiyis mind suddenly went nk until she felt Gu Zhiqians burning lips and hot breath. Her two small hands began to struggle wildly, beating Gu Zhiqians body, and trying to push him away. "Gu Zhiqian... Let go of me... Youre crazy..." Guan Meiyi protested vaguely. However, at this time, all of Guan Meiyis protests were useless to Gu Zhiqian. The man overbearingly used only one hand to control Guan Meiyis two small hands, while the other arm firmly held Guan Meiyi. No matter how she struggled to resist, she couldnt break free from him. Guan Meiyi felt her body getting hotter and hotter, and so did Gu Zhiqian. The appearance of this feeling made Guan Meiyi panic. She kept twisting her body, with her beautiful eyes wide open. Why does this man always not y by the rules? He was so aggressive towards her previously, what about now? Was he deliberately using this method to get back at her for bullying her? "Gu Zhiqian... Hooligan... Let go..." Hearing Guan Meiyi describe him as a hooligan while struggling, Gu Zhiqian was immediately enraged, "Hooligan? Then Ill show you what is to be a hooligan!" As he said this, the man carried Guan Meiyi up, Ignoring everyones shock as he put Guan Meiyi in his arms and strode towards the presidential suite in the clubhouse. Guan Meiyi was shocked, "Gu Zhiqian, where are you taking me? Let go of me!" "Impossible, not in this life! Dont you even think about it!" Gu Zhiqians domineering voice echoed in the room, and everyone heard it clearly. Of course, Guan Meiyi also heard it... "Sister Meiyi!" Bai Junjie saw Gu Zhiqian take Guan Meiyi away. She was worried about Guan Meiyis safety and wanted to chase after her, but she was stopped by Mike. She looked at Mike anxiously, "What are you doing!" Mike looked in the direction where Gu Zhiqian had disappeared and finally sighed helplessly. However, he looked relieved and said to Bai Junjie in a soft voice, "Forget it, dont chase after them. Its useless even if you do. Dont you see?" "What?" Bai Junjie was still quite insensitive to man and woman issues. Although she had a boyfriend, he was the only boyfriend she had ever had. They had grown up together since childhood, so they naturally got together after grown up. Mike pursed his lips and reached out his hand at Bai Junjie with his two thumbs hooked together, "Theyve been eyeing each other for a long time. What a joke!" After hearing Mikes words, Bai Junjies eyes widened and she covered her mouth. "So thats how it is!" Bai Junjie calmed herself down, "Then there wont be any problems with Sister Meiyi, right..." "What problems?" Mike smiled helplessly. At most, she would all be eaten up by Best Actor Gu. Of course, Mike would not say this in public, as it would not have a good effect. At this moment, not only Bai Junjie, but all the onlookers also understood what happened. It turned out that Best Actor Gus mind was all on Best Actress Guan. The argument with her just now was just something between a couple. But that reckless girl really took herself seriously... Everyone looked at that reckless girl with different expressions. The girl stood there with a pale face, she seemed to be at a loss under everyones gaze. Chapter 1494 - So That Was What All About

Chapter 1494 - So That Was What All About

Bai Junjie walked over and looked directly at the girl, "It was you who bumped into sister Meiyi rashly and almost knocked her into the pool. Sister Meiyi didnt say anything. I was just saying that you could have fun but you still need to watch out. Sister Meiyi didnt bully you. What was that wronged face for?" Bai Junjie felt that she needed to make things clear in front of everyone. She didnt want anyone to misunderstand Guan Meiyi. At that time, the artistes who had witnessed everything also came out to help, "Exactly. You were obviously the one who was reckless. Guan Meiyi was already magnanimous enough. She didnt say anything and let you have a good time and dont take it to heart. But look at you and what youre capable of. Those who dont know the story will really think that you were very badly bullied by Guan Meiyi. Do you really think that were all blind?" Bai Junjie looked coldly at those people who were helping to teach the reckless girl a lesson. They were all around back then, why didnt they appear to speak up for Meiyi previously? They just watched coldly from the side as the reckless girl schemed, and they watched Best Actor Gu argue with Sister Meiyi. Now, seeing that things had turned around, with Best Actor Gu carried Sister Meiyi and left. They all came to pretend to be big-tailed wolves! They clearly didnt have good intentions. They all wanted to see Sister Meiyi make a fool of herself. In any case, they were not good people! The reckless girl seemed to have been attacked by the groups all of a sudden. She stood there biting her lips and didnt say anything. At this moment, the reckless girls manager rushed over in a hurry. After seeing the reckless girl, he reprimanded her, "You caused such a big mess when I went to the washroom! I had so many rookies under me. I only brought you here because youre smart. However, you actually dont know whats good for you!" After saying that, the manager looked at Bai Junjie politely, "Im sorry, Assistant Bai. This girl was originally a trainee from anotherpany. She just signed with Zhi Ya Entertainment a few days ago. I saw that she was quite outstanding in all aspects, so I brought her here to see the world. I didnt expect that she would cause trouble and offend Meiyi. Im really sorry!" Bai Junjie wasnt the kind of person who would argue a point to death. It was good that she had made things clear. She just didnt want Guan Meiyi to be misunderstood, but she didnt want to make things difficult for anyone, so she waved her hand, "Its nothing. Sister Meiyi didnt take this matter seriously at all. You dont have to apologize." Seeing that Bai Junjie was easy to talk to, the manager smiled with relief. Although Bai Junjie was a bag-holding assistant, she was still Guan Meiyis assistant and she was usually the closest to Guan Meiyi. They didnt have the strength and background as Gu Zhiqian, so they didnt dare to easily offend Bai Junjie. The manager turned around and red at the reckless girl, "What are you still standing here for! Pack your things and go home!" The reckless girl nodded sullenly, took her things, and walked out of the club. Everyone present knew that this girl probably wouldnt have a chance in Zhi Ya Entertainment in the future. However, she had brought this upon herself. If she wanted to step on Guan Meiyi and climb up, she had to be prepared to be smashed into pieces if she failed. The reckless girl carried her bag and walked out of the clubhouse with her head lowered. She walked towards a small car not far away. She opened the car door gloomily, and after she got into the car, the gloominess on her face was immediately swept away. She took off the wig on her head and took out her phone to make a call. The call was quickly connected, and the girl chuckled, "Young Madam, Ive settled it! Mr Gu carried Miss Meiyi and left!" Chapter 1495 - You Brought This on Yourself

Chapter 1495 - You Brought This on Yourself

At the Ruan Manor, Ling Tianya was eating an apple as she answered the phone. Ruan Zeyan walked over, and Ling Tianya handed him the apple that she couldnt eat even though she had eaten half of it. The man took the apple, did not mind that it was left from his wifes bite and he ate it with joyfulness. Ling Tianya smiled sweetly at the man and continued to make the call, "You did a good job. You dont have to go back to Zhi Ya entertainment. When youe back, youll be very much rewarded!" After the call ended, Ling Tianya sat there with a smile in her eyes. Ruan Zeyan hugged the woman who had a smirk on her face, "Is it appropriate for you to scheme against Gu Zhiqian and your cousin like this?" Ling Tianya blinked her innocent eyes at Ruan Zeyan, "Brother Zeyan, what did you say? Why dont I understand?" It was hard to imagine that Ling Tianya was already the mom of three children with this innocent expression on her face. Actually, Ling Tianya couldnt say that she was scheming against Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. It was just that she couldnt bear to watch the two of them struggling. It was just a piece of paper which would make everyone happy if it was broken into pieces. But both of them were the kind that value self-esteem over everything else. Neither of them was willing to take the first step. There was no other way, so she could only use a little trick to push them. Otherwise, they would have to wait until the end of time before they would be together! As for that reckles girl, she was actually a maid in the Ruan family manor. In order to pick a candidate, Ling Tianya had put in a lot of effort, and she had even personally taught the girl how to act. Then, she had Cheng Chen arrange for someone to bring this girl into Zhi Ya Entertainment as a trainee from anotherpany. Initially, Cheng Chen was not willing to interfere with such matters, but he could not help his daughter acting cute, and besides, her daughter was the CEO, so it was all up to her. When everything was ready, what happened at Gu Zhiqians birthday party just happened. It was perfect! Looking at Ling Tianya who was obviously full of little devil thoughts, but pretended to be cute and innocent, Ruan Zeyan didnt know what to do with his little wife. So the man put down the apple, and his handsome face approached Ling Tianya, "What did you call me just now?" Seeing the green light in Ruan Zeyans eyes, Ling Tianyas face tensed up, and her eyes started to wander elsewhere, "What did I call you... Ruan Zeyan... What else can I call you..." The man was not in a hurry, and he had his arms tightly wrapped around the woman, "Be good, call me again, I want to hear it." "No!" She could not do that, or else she would be screwed. "Be good." Ling Tianya suddenly widened her eyes and questioned angrily, "Ruan Zeyan, dont tell me you also like those Loli girls with big b.o.o.b.s? I have misjudged you! I am going to sleep with my son tonight. You can stay alone in the empty room!" As she said that, Ling Tianya pretended to get up and wanted to escape now. Otherwise, she would be all done. However, Ruan Zeyan, who had already seen through Ling Tianyas thoughts, would not let her escape like that. He picked her up like a chicken and held her tightly in his arms, "Little Sister Tianya, be good. I only like you, Im only interested in you! Stop messing around, call me again." Ling Tianya,"..." Seeing that Ling Tianya was still not going to call him, Ruan Zeyan carried her up and walked towards the bedroom, "Since youre not going to say anything, lets talk on the bed. Dont cry and beg for mercy then." Ling Tianya,"..." Ugh, she finally knew what it meant by bring all this on oneself. Chapter 1496 - Something Went Wrong

Chapter 1496 - Something Went Wrong

The morning sunlight shone through the vis French windows, illuminating the house while also brightening the mess inside. Fang Hua gradually woke up from her deep sleep. She moved her stiff arms and was about to sit up when she felt waves of pain between her legs. Even so, Fang Hua still supported her body to sit up. Only then did she realize that she was sitting on the carpet in the vis living room. There were traces of different degrees of purple and green on her body and between her legs. Seeing these traces made Fang Hua blush. The clothes scattered on the carpet, as well as the red wine bottles and wine sses that had fell on the coffee table in front of her. This messy scene and the traces on her body undoubtedly told her what had happenedst night. However, she clearly knew what had happenedst night, but there were no memories of it in her mind. I must have drunk too much, Fang Hua thought as this way. But no matter what, it was good that the goal had been achieved. Fang Hua turned her head to look at the man lying next to her with his back facing her. Looking at the mans back, Fang Hua could not help but frown. Why did it feel like Gu Zhiqians figure was a little different when he took off his clothes. This back looked much thicker, and there were no muscles, and the muscles in his waist and abdomen were not obvious. However, Fang Hua didnt think too much at this time. She smiled sweetly and leaned on the mans back, "Still sleeping?" The womans sweet voice sounded in his ear. Gu Zhilin opened his sleepy eyes and only then did he remember where he was. His eyes rolled, and he took a deep breath. After he was ready to see the womans expression after seeing him, he turned his head with an evil smile and said ambiguously, "Im awake. Im not sleeping anymore." Hearing the mans voice, Fang Hua waspletely stunned, and shey there motionless. Strange! This was not Gu Zhiqians voice! This was obviously the voice of a greasy middle-aged man, and it was also somewhat familiar. Fang Hua had a bad feeling in her heart..... At this time, the man hadpletely turned around, facing Fang Hua. Seeing Fang Huas nk look, Gu Zhilin chuckled and directly pulled Fang Huas stiff body into his arms. "Whats wrong, little naughty girl? You were so passionatest night. Are you dumbfounded now?" Little naughty girl... Passionate... Fang Hua felt like her brain was about to explode. The greasy man in front of her was actually Gu Zhiqians half-brother, Gu Zhilin! "Ah!" Fang Hua shouted as expected, and reached out her hand and pped Gu Zhilin without hesitation, "Why is it you! Wheres Gu Zhiqian!" Gu Zhilin was old and after being pped by this little girl, Fang Hua, his expression immediately became unfriendly, "Theres no Gu Zhiqian, its always been me! The man you hugged and kissed yesterday was me!" As he spoke, Gu Zhilin evilly pulled Fang Hua into his arms again. No matter how Fang Hua struggled, he refused to let go of her, "What? I did you so wellst night, and now youre making a scene? Im telling you, its toote! Youre already my woman!" "No! How could this be! Why are you the one who came? Wheres Gu Zhiqian! Wheres Gu Zhiqian!" Fang hua shouted hysterically. Zhao Huimin clearly said that Gu Zhiqian woulde, so why did it be Gu Zhilin now! ! Fang Hua couldnt bear such a drastic difference. She was only 24 years old, and she was still very young. But this Gu Zhilin was much older than Gu Zhiqian, who was already in his forties, which almost as old as her father! How could she be his woman? How could she! Chapter 1497 - The Marriage Was Settled

Chapter 1497 - The Marriage Was Settled

At this moment, a few cars slowly drove into the courtyard of the vi. Zhao Huimin was the first to get out of the car with her face was full of joy, as if Gu Zhiqian was getting married today. Old Master Gu also got out of the car with the help of Gu Zhihuan, followed by Gu Zhiming. Then, a couple got out of the rolls-royce behind Old Master Gus car. The couple walked up and looked at Old Master Gu and Zhao Huimin with a smile. "I wonder why Mrs. Gu invited us here?" The man who asked the question was none other than Fang Huas father, Fang Zhenglong. Standing next to him was Fang Huas mother, Mrs. Fang. Old Master Gu didnt know what Zhao Huimin was up to, but she went to find him in the study early this morning and said that Gu Zhiqian and Fang Huas marriage would be settled today, and she asked him toe to the vi with her. Old Master Gu had been thinking about how to deal with the broken rtionship between him and Gu Zhiqian recently. Now that Zhao Huimin took the initiative to invite him and create an opportunity for him, Old Master Gu would definitely go down the slope. Of course, Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan wouldnt let Old Master Gu follow Zhao Huimin just like that. They woulde with him no matter what. Zhao Huimin did not mind at the moment. It was better to have one more person to witness her son and Fang Huas matter. It was also a good opportunity to let these two little bastards know who would rule the Gu family in the future. However, Zhao Huimin was still rather disappointed that she did not see the eldest brother, Gu Zhilin. Now that Fang Huas parents had asked, Zhao Huimin pursed her lips and smiled, "Aiya, lets go and talk inside. Everything will be clear once we go in. Its just a matter of two children. Were a family now. Of course, we have to sit down and talk." Fang Huas parents looked at each other and understood what Zhao Huimin meant by that. The Fang family naturally had the intention of marrying the Gu family. In the entire Gu family, Gu Zhiqian was the person they liked the most and also the most suitable candidate. Fang Huas parents also tried their best to amodate such a good arrangement. Although the matter between Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi had been causing amotion, the Fang family was still somewhat ufortable about it. However, the police had already rified that Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were fakes. As for the incident at the Four Seasons Hotel, the Fang family didnt care too much about it. After all, how many of the rich and powerful young masters nowadays were chaste before marriage? It wasnt a big deal for them to sleep with a few women, as long as they didnt have any tricks up their sleeves after marriage. Therefore, when they heard Zhao Huimin say this, Fang Huas parents smiled and said, "Okay, lets talk inside." Actually, Fang Huas parents could roughly guess what was going on in the vi. Fang Hua went outst night and said that she was going to the Gu familys vi to celebrate Gu Zhiqians birthday. After that, he didnte home for the whole night. It was clear to them about what could happen and what should happen if a young man and woman spent a night together. It seemed that the marriage between the Gu family and the Fang family would be settled today. Fang Huas parents smiled as they followed Zhao Huimin into the vi. Old Master Gu saw the meaningful eye contact between them and Zhao Huimin and guessed what was going on. They didnt say anything and walked towards the vi together. Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming looked at each other, but their expressions were not looking good. Could it be that the matter between Fang Hua and Gu Zhiqian really settled today? What should they do? And just at this time, the older brother wasnt here! Chapter 1498 - Felt Like Being Struck by Lightening

Chapter 1498 - Felt Like Being Struck by Lightening

Zhao Huimin was in a good mood and excitedly walked in front. There was no news from Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua this entire night. To her, no news was good news. It seemed that the matter had already been settled. Fang Hua and Gu Zhiqian must have slept together. Now that the parents of the two families had appeared together, Gu Zhiqian could not deny it even if he wanted to. Since something had happened, he had to take responsibility. A family like the Gu family had to give an exnation to the Fang family and Fang Hua. Zhao Huimin could not hide the smile on her face. It was as if she could already see Gu Zhiqian sitting in the position of the head of the family again in the future. And everyone in the Gu family had to bow down to her. In fact, in the end. Zhao Huimin was not fighting for the position of the head of the family for Gu Zhiqian. Instead, she was fighting for herself to be the mother of the family head to have the feeling of being respected. Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming walked at the back. It seemed that the matter between Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua would be settled today. They had to let their big brother, Gu Zhilin, know about this! Gu zhiming took out his phone and called Gu Zhilin. If his big brother knew about this earlier, they would be able to make preparations as well. In the vi, Gu Zhilin was carrying a mental breakdown and hysterical Fang Hua in his arms. His entire attention was on the n.a.k.e.d Fang Hua. He could not hear his phone ringing at all. Moreover, he did not even know where his phone had gone. "Gu Zhilin, why are you here! You old hooligan! Despicable old man! How you dare? How could you? Fang Hua hadpletely lost control. She kept waving her fists, hitting Gu Zhilins body heavily. At first, Gu Zhilin would still bear with her, but as time went on, Gu Zhilin lost his patience. He had lived for so long, but no one had ever hit him. Thus, Gu Zhilin pushed Fang Hua away, stood up n.a.k.e.d, and said in a rogue voice, "I, Gu Zhilin, am the eldest young master of the Gu family. I have lived for so long, and no one has ever dared to hit me! Since you are the daughter of the Fang family, and you gave me your v.i.r.g.i.nity, I have already given you enough respect. Dont be shameless and take an inch but ask for a mile!" Fang Huas face was pale, without a trace of blood. Her body was trembling with shame and anger. Especially when she saw Gu Zhilins middle-aged fat figure, sparse leg hair, and greasy face. When she thought about it, her first time was actually taken away by such a man. Fang Hua felt disgusted, extremely disgusted, so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. The truth was, Fang Hua really did throw up. She didnt know if it was because of the wine fromst night or because she felt nauseous after seeing Gu Zhilins n.a.k.e.d body. In short, Fang Hua, who had nothing in her stomach, was now crawling there and throwing up crazily. Even her bile was out. At this moment, the door of the vi was opened from the outside. Rustling footsteps could be heard, followed by Zhao Huimins clear voice. "Come in quickly! Come in quickly! I wonder if the two children are awake!" Fang Huas eyes suddenly widened. Zhao Huimin hade in, and it was obvious that Zhao Huimin had note alone. She had even brought others! "Aiya, the location of this vi is quite good. The scenery outside is quite beautiful. Its such a suitable ce to live in." Hearing this voice, Fang Hua felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Why did she remember her fathers voice? Why did her fathere? Fang Hua looked at the door stiffly, and then her whole body froze. Not only were her parents here, everyone in the Gu family who coulde hade! However, Gu Zhiqian, whom she had hoped to be here the most, was not here! Chapter 1499 - The Oldest Brother Is Here

Chapter 1499 - The Oldest Brother Is Here

Zhao Huimin and the others had yet to notice the two people in the living room. Zhao Huimin still had a smug smile on her face when she heard Fang Huas fathers words, "This house was given to me by Zhiqians father when he was alive. I also like this ce very much. Whenever I have time, Ille and stay here for a while." Zhao Huimin paused for a moment with her eyes shing with light, "However, these things are not to be brought around. They will belong to the children in the future. I think Fang Hua quite likes this ce. If the two children..." Zhao Huimin pursed her lips into a smile, and did not finish her sentence, but everyone understood her words, "They can definitely move here. Without us elders around, they can live their lives quitefortably." Hearing Zhao Huimins words, Fang Huas parents smiled in satisfaction. Although they wanted to marry into the Gu family, they still cared about their daughters life at the inws. Zhao Huimin seemed to be an open-minded mother-inw. Whether she was open-minded or not, at least to Fang Hua, Zhao Huimin didnt dare to do anything to her. Fang Huas parents had already figured out Zhao Huimins thoughts. She wanted to take advantage of the marriage between Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua to be beneficial for Gu Zhiqian taking over the position as the family head. In fact, Fang Huas parents thought the same. They didnt know the real Gu Zhiqians actual strength. They could only see it from the surface that Gu Zhiqian was just a famous celebrity in the entertainment industry. However, no matter how big name he was, he was just a celebrity. How could he be more powerful than the head of the Gu Family? After Fang Hua and Gu Zhiqian got married, the Fang family would definitely spare no effort to support Gu Zhiqian to be the head of the Gu family. The Fang family didnt think it was a problem at all. After all, even without the Fang family, Gu Zhiqian still had the support of Ruan Zeyan, his brother. It was a piece of cake in Fang Huas parentss eyes to let Gu Zhiqian get the position of the family head. Since Fang Huas parents had the same goal as Zhao Huimin, there were many things that everyone knew in their hearts, so there was no need to be too clear about it. Fang Huas parents and Zhao Huimin looked at each other and smiled. Zhao Huimin immediately acted like the host, "Come on, everyone, lets take a seat in the living room."As Zhao Huimin said that, she looked at Old Master Gu, "Daddy, let me help you to the living room to rest." Old Master Gu looked deeply at Zhao Huimin. He really couldnt like his daughter-inw, but the situation was different now. Even if he didnt like Zhao Huimin, Old Master Gu didnt say anything but nodded at her. Zhao Huimin walked to Old Master Gus side and pushed Gu Zhihuan away. She helped Old Master Gu to the living room. Gu Zhihuan gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Huimin. At this moment, Gu Zhiming, who had been calling Gu Zhilin from outside, walked in with a worried look on his face. "The eldest brother isnt answering his phone. I dont know what hes doing." Gu Zhihuan frowned deeply, "Second brother, forget about the elders brother for now. Lets go in and take a look first." However, Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming had just walked to the door of the living room, before they could see what was going on inside, they heard a piercing scream. The scream was not made by one person but by several people at the same time. Among them, the one who screamed the loudest was Zhao Huimin. Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming looked at each other and ran over hurriedly. After they clearly saw the scene in the living room, they werepletely shocked. "The eldest brother, why are you here!" Gu zhiming asked Gu Zhilin, who was in a hurry to get dressed. Chapter 1500 - Was Feeling Like Drunk

Chapter 1500 - Was Feeling Like Drunk

Gu Zhilin knew that Zhao Huimin would definitely bring people today, but he didnt expect them toe so quickly. When Zhao Huimin brought people in, Gu Zhilin was standing there n.a.k.e.d. When Zhao Huimin and Fang Huas mother saw the n.a.k.e.d Gu Zhilin, they immediately screamed and covered their eyes. Gu Zhilin also began to put on his clothes in a hurry, but because he was too anxious, he couldnt find his pants, so he could only put on his underwear and shirt first. Gu Zhihuan also did not expect to see such an explosive side of her forty-year-old brother. Her face was red as she lowered her head, but she did not scream like Zhao Huimin and Mrs. Fang. On the other side, Zhao Huimin and Mrs. Fang were still covering their eyes when they heard Fang Huas fathers furious roar, "Fang Hua! What are you doing!" When they heard Fang Huas name, Zhao Huimin and Mrs. Fang did not care about anything else. They quickly released their hands and saw that Fang Hua was frantically looking for her clothes. She could not find any of her clothes and could only temporarily use a pillow to cover her body, and crying because of anxiety. Mrs. Fang saw that her daughter was in such a sorry state, so she quickly took off her coat and walked over to put it on Fang Hua. Finally, there was a cover on her body. Only then did Fang Hua copse into Mrs. Fangs arms and burst into tears, "Mom! Mom! Im finished! My Innocence is gone! Gone! Its all ruined by this man!" Fang Hua pointed at Gu Zhilin when she cried. Seeing Gu Zhilin in his underwear and shirt, Fang Hua felt disgusted again. She copsed into Mrs. Fangs arms and began to vomit. Mrs. Fang was also in a state of panic at this time. She red at Zhao Huimin with bloody red eyes, "Whats going on! Didnt you say that it was Gu Zhiqians birthday? Werent my daughter with your son? Why did it be like this? Why did it be an old man around my age?" Fang Huas father couldnt ept such a thing either. He red at Old Master Gu and Zhao Huimin. Now, he even had the feeling to kill someone. His daughter, whom he had always treasured growing up, had actually been defiled by a married old man like Gu Zhilin ! "What the hell is going on? Shouldnt your Gu family give me an exnation?" Fang Huas father was trying his best to restrain himself from swinging his fist. Because he knew that violence would not solve any problems at all. If the other partys family strength was normal, then so be it, but the other party was the Gu family. Violence and power were nothing to the them. When Old Master Gu saw Gu Zhilin, he was also very shocked. Now, facing Fang Huas fathers question, he could not say anything but re at Zhao Huimin. If he guessed correctly, this matter could not be separated from the scheming of this stupid woman, Zhao Huimin. Zhao Huimin was also stunned. She looked at Gu Zhilin with a ferocious expression, "Why are you here? Wheres my son? Wheres Gu Zhiqian!" Gu Zhilin saw everyones reaction which he had already anticipated. He smile, "Ive always been here. Fromst night until now, Ive been the only one here." To Zhao Huimin, Gu Zhilins words were like a bolt from the blue. She quickly took out her phone and called Gu Zhiqian. The first time she called, no one answered. Since Gu Zhiqian didnt pick up, Zhao Huimin could only keep calling. ... In the presidential suite, Guan Meiyi was woken up by the incessant ringing of the phone. She rubbed her head and wanted to sit up, but she found that her body ached as she moved. She was shocked with her mind filled with the unspeakable scenes fromst night, and her face turned red. At this moment, a s.e.xy arm reached out and pulled Guan Meiyi back to the bed. Guan Meiyi felt a heat on her back and fell into a certain mans arms. "Do you still want to escape?" Maybe it was because he was still asleep, so his voice was unusually s.e.xy. When Guan Meiyi heard his voice, she felt like drunk. Chapter 1501 - Just Want You

Chapter 1501 - Just Want You

The hot breath of the man sprayed on Guan Meiyis face and neck. It was warm under the nket, so as the temperature of the mans body. Guan Meiyi did not need to look to know how intimate she and Gu Zhiqian were to each other under the nket. At this time, Guan Meiyi did not dare to look at Gu Zhiqian, so she closed her eyes with her head lowered. The mans charming but deepughters rang in her ears. "Woman, whats wrong with you? Youre usually quite bold, why are you so scared now?" "Who said Im Scared?" Guan Meiyi muttered softly with her face blushed and eyes closed. "If youre not scared, then open your eyes and look at me." The mans voice was s.e.xy and full of seduction. To prove that she wasnt scared, Guan Meiyi slowly opened her eyes and saw Gu Zhiqians eyes that were as bright as stars. Gu Zhiqian tightened his arms and let Guan Meiyi get closer to his body. Guan Meiyis delicate skin could even feel Gu Zhiqians well-defined chest and abs. The man turned over and pressed Guan Meiyi under his body, held her tightly with his two arms, and his eyes werepellingly bright. The brightness made Guan Meyi have to turn her head away, as she really could not make eye contact with this charming one anymore. Every time she looked at him, her heart would panic. Gu Zhiqian frowned after noticing Guan Meiyi wasnt looking at him. He reached out and pinched Guan Meiyis delicate chin, turned her head over, and kissed her directly. At the Gu Groups anniversary party, Guan Meiyi had learned for the first time what real kissing was. It was different from when the lips touched the lips during filming. Real kissing would make people dizzy and heartbeats hasten. However, afterst nights exchanges, Guan Meiyi was no longer as clueless as the first time she was kissed by Gu Zhiqian. Even though she had learned how to kiss. However, Guan Meiyi was still unable to handle the mans fierce kisses without any warnings. Gu Zhiqian finally bit the tip of Guan Meiyis tongue as a punishment. When he heard Guan Meiyi whimper like a little beast, he finally let go of her small, red and swollen mouth. "This is your punishment for not looking at me." The man said in a low voice. "What..." Guan Meiyi rubbed her mouth, which had been ravaged by Gu Zhiqian. "Did I awake your memory?" Gu Zhiqian asked domineeringly. Guan Meiyi blushed and didnt know how to answer for a moment. Until now, she still couldnt remember what happened between her and Gu Zhiqian that night at the Four Seasons Hotel. Butst night, with the excuse of awaking her memories, Gu Zhiqian tormented her for the entire night. Guan Meiyi thought that she must have gone crazy, dumbfounded, and lost her mind. If it was because of the drugs that she took the night at the Four Seasons Hotel, but she didnt drink or take any drugsst night, logically speaking, her brain should be clear-headed. However, in the face of Gu Zhiqians intense kisses, she actually gradually lost the ability to think, and her body made the most honest response. It was only at that moment that Guan Meiyi clearly understood that she longed for Gu Zhiqian. The reason why she wanted Gu Zhiqian was that when she saw him hugging that reckless girl, she felt terrible in the heart. However, when did this desire start from? Why was it so intense? Up until now, Guan Meiyi still couldnt figure it out. Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi who was deep in thought. His s.e.xy thin lips curved slightly, and his eyes revealed a hint of doting, "Guan Meiyi, you said that you owe me once that you will pay me back and you can give me whatever I want. Ive thought it through. I dont want anything, I just want you." Chapter 1502 - He Saw Himself

Chapter 1502 - He Saw Himself

I dont want anything, but just you... When Gu Zhiqian said this, his expression was serious. He wasnt joking, and at this point, he didnt want to joke anymore. He had already figured out how he felt about Guan Meiyi, and he didnt want to see other men around Guan Meiyi. He didnt want to experience the angry feeling that would make him explode everyday. He didnt like Guan Meiyi not having him in her eyes and keeping a distance from him. So, he didnt want to wait any longer. What was there to be embarrassed about? It didnt matter now. He wanted to keep this woman by his side. He wanted this woman from head to toe. He couldnt wait any longer, so he had to carry it out immediately. There were too many temptations out there, and too many men who liked this woman, so he had to strike first! After hearing Gu Zhiqians words, and looked at Gu Zhiqians serious expression. Guan Meiyis head exploded that she could almost see the red clouds that rose up after the explosion. "Gu Zhiqian... What are you saying... Do you know?" Guan Meiyi was just not sure what she had heard. Didnt this man always hate her? Every time he saw her, he always had a cold face. He would either find fault with her or throw bad words at her. Guan Meiyis mind was in a mess, but her heart was beating non-stop. Gu Zhiqian thought that Guan Meiyi was doubting him and didnt believe him, so the man lowered the corner of his lips and said slowly, "Guan Meiyi, Im serious. I want you to be my woman, whether you agree or not! Anyway, even if you dont agree, its toote now! Just like I said yesterday, I wont let you go, not in this lifetime. Dont even think about it!" Gu Zhiqian domineeringly announced his sovereignty to Guan Meiyi, and then looked at the woman under him with a serious expression. To be honest, this was the first time Gu Zhiqian had confessed to a woman so serious. Although he held his face and acted domineering and handsome, and in such a state oin bed. But his heart was beating fast. What if this woman just didnt agree? What if this woman said indifferently, just pretend that nothing happenedst night? What if this womanpletely kept her distance from him because of this matter? In short, although Gu Zhiqians expression was cool at this moment, he had already imagined a lot of Guan Meiyis expression if she rejected him. However, he, Gu Zhiqian, was determined to get the woman he wanted, no matter what! Time seemed to have stopped all of a sudden. The room was very quiet, so quiet that one could clearly hear the heartbeat of the two people. Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi, waiting for Guan Meiyis answer. Guan Meiyi blinked her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking, as if she was digesting Gu Zhiqians words just now and sorting out her thoughts. "Okay." Just when Gu Zhiqian thought that Guan Meiyi was going to reject him, two words suddenly came out of the womans mouth -- okay. Gu Zhiqian was stunned, "What did you say?" "Okay." Guan Meiyi blinked and rolled around her big eyes. Gu Zhiqian smiled after confirming Guan Meiyis answer. He smiled so charming and bright, like a child who just had his dreame true. He lowered his head and looked into Guan Meiyis eyes. And he saw himself in her eyes. Chapter 1503 - Want to Kill Gu Zhilin

Chapter 1503 - Want to Kill Gu Zhilin

Zhao Huimins calls to Gu Zhiqian were all unanswered. She couldnt get in touch with Gu Zhiqian. She didnt know where Gu Zhiqian was right now. He had promised toe, but now that knowing from Gu Zhilin, Gu Zhiqian had nevere. It could be seen from the current result that Gu Zhiqian never showed up. If he did Fang Hua wouldnt have gotten involved with Gu Zhilin. Now, Zhao Huimins felt like she had eaten a fly that was so ufortable and disgusting. How did things turn out like this? How was she going to end this? Seeing that the way Old Master Gu looked at her was getting worse, Zhao Huimins heart began to fall. If she was asked to exin, how was she going to do that? Fang Hua has a very fierce temper. She cried and nced at the fruit knife on the coffee table. Then, she pounced on it and picked up the fruit knife and stabbed it in Gu Zhilins direction. "Ill kill you, you pervert! Ill kill you!" Things happened too suddenly that no one had time to react. Gu Zhihuan was the first to react. She shouted at Gu Zhilin, "Brother, be careful!" Only then did Gu Zhilin have time to grab Fang Huas hands that were holding the fruit knife, "Youre crazy! Do you want to murder your husband? !" Upon hearing Gu Zhilins words, Fang Hua was really going crazy, "What husband? Whose husband are you? Youre a real rapist! Youre a rapist! Im going to kill you!" Fang Hua was emotional, and her eyes were full of killing intent. She really wanted to kill Gu Zhilin. Obviously, Gu Zhiqian did notest night. However, it was one thing that Gu Zhiqian did note, but another that she was sullied by Gu Zhilin! Now that her body was sullied by Gu Zhilin, what could she do even if she saw Gu Zhiqian again? How could she still marry Gu Zhiqian? How could she still be Gu Zhiqians wife? It would be better if the man who slept with herst night was someone else. She could still pretend that nothing had happened and continue to think of a way to marry Gu Zhiqian. However, why did it have to be Gu Zhilin? Why did it have to be Gu Zhiqians big brother! The only thought in Fang Huas mind now was to kill Gu Zhilin. As long as Gu Zhilin was gone, she could still marry Gu Zhiqian. However, when people were emotionally unstable, they often acted impulsively without thinking. Obviously, all of Fang Huas actions now had not been thought through but out of her subconscious. If she could really kill Gu Zhilin with one strike, it would be over. The key point was that although Gu Zhilin was old, he was still a man so he naturally had more strength than Fang Hua. At this moment, Gu Zhilin was firmly holding onto Fang Huas hands, and the knife in her hand could not touch Gu Zhilins body at all. At this moment, the others also reacted and quickly went forward to pull Fang Hua away. Especially Fang Huas parents. After pulling her down, they directly snatched the fruit knife from her hand. Now, it was obvious that the Gu family was in the wrong, and their Fang family was the victim. If Fang Hua really stabbed Gu Zhilin and had him dead, then their Fang family was in the wrong. After all, the matter had not been rified yet. Why did the man who appeared herest night turn from Gu Zhiqian to Gu Zhilin. Was it because Gu Zhilin forced Fang Hua, or was there some other reason. Moreover, the Fang family was after all a businessman that had experienced great storms. Now that Fang Huas parents had calmed down, the only thing they had to wait for was for the Gu family to give the Fang family an exnation. Chapter 1504 - Come to Mess Things Up

Chapter 1504 - Come to Mess Things Up

Fang Hua was the only heir of the Fang family. Although they treasured her, it seemed impossible for Fang Hua to marry Gu Zhiqian now. Fang Huas father had his gaze lie on Gu Zhilin. Although Gu Zhilin was dressed in disheveled clothes and was much older than Fang Hua, he still had a family. However, Gu Zhilin was Old Master Gus favourite grandson. Now that he had firmly rooted in the Gu Enterprise, the heir that Old Master Gu had always wanted was Gu Zhilin. The Fang family did intend to marry the Gu family. If Fang Hua married Gu Zhiqian, the two of them would be a good match. But Gu Zhiqian was not favored, so they still had to put in a lot of effort to help Gu Zhiqian to be the family head. However, if they married Gu Zhilin directly, the Fang family would not need to work on it too much. Gu Zhilin would certainly be the family head. At that time, the identity of the Fang family as the inws of the Gu familys family head did not change. It was just that Fang Hua would have to be wronged to be with this man who was so much older than her. As Fang Huas father thought about this, his expression gradually eased up, and he was not as hostile as before. In short, no matter what the oue was, he only believed that Fang Huas innocence could not just be taken for no reason. The Gu family had to give her an exnation. Although this was not the old society or the ancient times, if a woman did not have that membrane, she would have to die when no one took her in. However, Fang Hua, this innocent girl, was not someone that others could sleep with just like that. Old Master Gu and Gu Zhilin clearly saw the change in Fang Huas fathers expression. They looked at each other from a distance and seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. However, Zhao Huimin still didnt know anything. She was like an ant on a hot pan. She didnt dare to face the Fang family, but she still braced herself and said, "Well, there can be any misunderstanding, right?" "What misunderstanding could there be?" My daughter has already be like this, so what misunderstanding is there! Zhao Huimin, what exactly did you do? Didnt you say that you were going to celebrate birthday of your son, Gu Zhiqian? Last Night, my Fang Hua dressed up beautifully and went out in high spirits. She thought that she was going to celebrate her beloved mans birthday, but what happened now? Look at the result now! Where is your son! Where is Gu Zhiqian!" Fang Huas mother was a woman after all, she did not think that far ahead. She just felt sorry for her daughter. She felt that her daughter had been wronged, and her heart was bleeding. What kind of family was the Fang family? After she gave birth to Fang Hua, she could no longer give birth. For so many years, in order to prevent the Fang family from having another child that could endanger Fang Huas status, she had done many things that could not be brought up. How much effort had she put in? Her daughter, whom she had regarded as her future and treasure, had now been defiled by Gu Zhilin. How could her heart not ache. Faced Fang Huas mothers questioning, Zhao Huimin smiled helplessly, "I dont know where Zhiqian is either. I cant reach him...I..." "Can this matter just be settled like this? With you saying that you cannot reach him? Then what about my daughter? I understand now that this is a trap that your Gu family has set up for our Fang family, isnt it? " Fang Huas mother shouted hysterically. Zhao Huimin had never thought that things would be so serious. It was only when she heard Fang Huas mothers words that she faintly reacted. Her eyes suddenly red angrily at Gu Zhilin, "Gu Zhilin! Why are you here? Why are you here? Its you, isnt it? Its a trap set up by you! Youre afraid that my son being together with Fang Hua will affect you, so you came out to mess things up, did you?" Chapter 1505 - Dirty Thoughts

Chapter 1505 - Dirty Thoughts

The more Zhao Huimin thought about it, the more she felt that what she said made sense. Now that she saw how fearless Gu Zhilin was, she was even more certain of what she was thinking, "That must be it. I dont know how you found out about this. Anyway, you cant just watch Gu Zhiqian and Fang Hua get together, so you have toe out and disrupt the situation! You have to sabotage the situation! Youre worried that once Gu Zhiqian marries Fang Hua, he will have the support of the Fang family, which will jeopardize your position in the Gu family. You dont want Gu Zhiqian to have the support of the Fang family, you want the Fang family to support you! Youre too evil, Gu Zhilin, youre too evil!" Zhao Huimins eyes were red as she angrily rebuked Gu Zhilin. Her words were equivalent to dissecting all of Gu Zhilins dirty thoughts, and also exposing her own thoughts. To put it bluntly, she was just like Gu Zhilin, taking advantage of the Fang family. Although the Fang family knew what was going on and were willing to be taken advantage of in order to marry the Gu family, it would be better if they keep it to the heart, and It wouldnt be the same if they were to say it out loud. However, Zhao Huimin right now couldnt care about that anymore. Her mind was filled with Gu Zhilin ruining her good deed, and she hated Gu Zhilin to the bone. Old Master Gu could not take it anymore. He was even more worried that Zhao Huimin would say more things without thinking. He immediately reprimanded her sternly, "Zhao Huimin, shut up! You brainless thing. Dont you find it embarrassing that you say everything out loud?" Being reprimanded by Old Master Gu, Zhao Huimin was stunned. She turned around to look at Old Master Gu. This old thing, who was still friendly to her previously and spoke gently, now had returned to his previous attitude! Seeing that Old Master Gus attitude towards her had changed once again, Zhao Huimins heart sank to the bottom. Gu Zhilin and his siblings could clearly see the change in Old Master Gus attitude towards Zhao Huimin. Their hearts were filled with excitement, and they could not hide their mockery towards Zhao Huimin on their faces. Since he had Old Master Gus support and Fang Huas fathers attitude seemed to have softened, Gu Zhilin began to slowly search for his pants, and slowly put them on once he found them. Everything had been tidied up, then, he slowly sat down on the sofa. "Since things have already happened, Im not the kind of person who is irresponsible. I will be responsible for Miss Fang Hua." Gu Zhilin said slowly. "Go to hell, I dont want you to be responsible! I only want you to die!" Fang Hua roared with fury. "Hua er, calm down!" Fang Huas father said in a deep voice. Hearing that Gu Zhilin was willing to be responsible, Fang Huas father was interested in listening to him on how was he going to be responsible. "Daddy..."At this moment, Fang Hua also noticed her fathers attitude. She was still fl.u.s.tered, and her hand tightly gripped her mothers hand. Could it be that daddy wanted to marry her to that old man... Hearing Gu Zhilins words, not only did Fang Hua provoked, Zhao Huimin was also upset, "Gu Zhilin, do you still have any esteem? You already have a family and a child, how can you be responsible to that little girl!" "Zhao Huimin, if you dont shut up, Ill kick you out!" Old Master Gu gave Zhao Huimin a final ultimatum. Zhao Huimin was stunned, but she did not care anymore, "This is a ce that my husband gave me, why should I be kicked out!" Old Master Gu did not expect Zhao Huimin to be so impudent that she dared to retort him, and his old face instantly turned red with anger. Chapter 1506 - So Resentful That Want to Die

Chapter 1506 - So Resentful That Want to Die

"Little Mom, youre wrong!" Gu Zhilin looked at the agitated Zhao Huimin and said unhurriedly, "Although this is the vi my father gave you when he was alive, he probably didnt tell you the origin of this vi." Zhao Huimin red at Gu Zhilin. "Dont make up lies to fool me!" Gu Zhilin smiled, "Why would I make up something that everyone knows?" Gu Zhilin paused for a moment, his greasy face showing a hint of sadness, "This vi used to belong to my mother. When I was young, Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan often came here to y. There were even pictures we carved on the big tree outside. At that time, we were very happy. Later, our mother passed away, and the vi naturally passed to my father. And no one brought us here to y after shes gone. In addition, the three of us gradually grew up with heavier schoolwork, then we gradually forgot about this ce." As Gu Zhilin spoke, he raised his head and looked at Zhao Huimin, "Later, father married you, and you gave birth to Gu Zhiqian. Father was very happy, so he gave this vi to you. Perhaps father forgot that this vi originally belonged to my mother, but I didnt forget, and neither did Gu Zhiming nor Gu Zhihuan. After you got this ce, youined that the decorations here were old, so you tore them down and redecorated them." Gu Zhilin lowered his head, and pretended to be sad. Then he raised his head up to look at Old Master Gu, "Grandfather, I suddenly thought of my motherst night. I thought of the scene when she brought us here to y when we were young, so I came here to take a look. I know this is my little moms ce, and the vi has changed. I didnt want to enter the vi, I just wanted to see the big tree outside." As he spoke, Gu Zhilin looked at Fang Hua and Fang Huas parents, "But when I wanted to leave, I heard Miss Fang Huas voice in the vi. I was curious, so I went in to take a look. I didnt expect to see Miss Fang Hua, "She was already drunk and unconscious. I had good intentions, so I went over to support her and asked if she needed help, "But she came up and hugged me, then kissed me..." Gu Zhilins words made Fang Huas face turn red with anger. "Shut up! Dont say anymore!" Gu Zhilin sneered in his heart, but his face still showed a harmless expression, "Although Im not young anymore, Im still a normal man, "A young, beautiful, and charming woman like Miss Fang Hua took the initiative to kiss me, I tried to resist at first, but in the end, I lost to Miss Fang Huas charm. I couldnt resist anymore, so things turned out like this." "No! Its not like that!" Fang Hua was embarrassed by Gu Zhilins words, "I dont remember what happenedst night! Its not like that! I wouldnt do that, its impossible!" However, whatever Fang Hua said now seemed to be very powerless. The empty wine bottles and wine sses with fingerprints and lipstick on them over the coffee table proved Gu Zhilins words very well. Fang Hua had indeed drunk too muchst night. If she said that she did not remember anything, then she must have drunk way too much. Gu Zhilin was already secretly happy, but his face remained serious, "Although it was Miss Fang Hua who took the initiativest night, I am a man after all and woman are usually hurt in such things. Therefore, in order to reduce the harm that Miss Fang Hua has suffered, I am willing to take responsibility for her." Anger filled Fang Huas entire body, and the resentfulness made her want to die. "No... I dont want you to take responsibility! I dont..." Chapter 1507 - Vicious Stepmother

Chapter 1507 - Vicious Stepmother

Things had developed to this point, and nothing Fang Hua said seemed to be of any help. Gu Zhilins words were reasonable. The only reason he came here was because he missed his dead mother. He did not intend to walk into the vi. and it was only when he heard Fang Huas voice that he curiously came in to see what was going on. In the end, it was Fang Hua who took the initiative. And the only mistake he made was being unable to resist Fang Huas charm. Gu Zhilins few wordspletely made himself clean from the crime as a rapist, and at the same time, he also raised his own image. He also paid Fang Huas father a favor and praised Fang Hua for his charm. Gu Zhilins words seemed to rationalize everything, but Zhao Huimin would not believe his nonsense, "Nonsense! This house has been in my hands for a long time. You also said that your daddy gave it to me when Gu Zhiqian was born. Now that Gu Zhiqian has already in his early thirties, why havent youe to this vi for a stroll in the past thirty years? And you just had toe yesterday! You were the one who knew in advance that Fang Hua was going to celebrate Gu Zhiqians birthday, and then schemed to hold my son. Then, you showed up here and insulted Fang Hua, thinking that you could stop my son and Fang Huas rtionship. In the end, it was you who took all the benefits!" It seemed that Zhao Huimin was not too stupid. She had already figured out the whole story, and because she had figured it out, she became even angrier, "What exactly did you do to my son! He would not bail on me since he had already promised me!" Gu Zhilin saw that Zhao Huimin had figured out everything that he had done without missing a single word. His expression stiffened, and his eyes flickered, "Little Mom, dont nder me. I dont know what youre talking about at all. I really only came herest night because I miss my mother. For so many years, I have been missing my mother all the time. Besides, how do you know that Ive never been here before. Ive been here more than once in all these years. Its just that you dont know about it!" "Thats right. Ive been here with big brother a few times too! Now that this vi belongs to you, Little Mom, its not right for us toe here openly. You only have Gu Zhiqian in your heart. Youve never treated us as your biological children, and youre not close to us either. How dare we tell you that wereing to your ce!" Gu Zhihuan stood up to help, as she now understood Gu Zhilins intentions. For Gu Zhilins sake and for her own, of course, she had to stand up and speak up. Gu zhiming was not willing to be outdone, "Yes, Ive been here secretly too. There are too many memories of our three siblings and our mother. Ever since our mother passed away, we havent received any motherly love. Even this only memory left was given to you by father, so we could onlye here secretly." Zhao Huimin was about to die from anger at the words of the three siblings. She had been bullied by these three people ever since she married into the Gu family. She had given birth to Gu Zhiqian, but all she had gotten was this vi. If she had known that this vi belonged to these three little bastardsbiological mother, she wouldnt have taken it even if she was beaten to death. But now, the three of them had spoken to each other one after the other, forcefully calling her a vicious stepmother! "You guys are talking nonsense! You guys... are driving me crazy... I..." Once Zhao Huimin got angry, she would be slow-witted. She wanted to retaliate and curse, but she couldnt hold back a single word for a long time. "Enough! Zhao Huimin, dont you think its embarrassing enough?"Old Master Gu scolded Zhao Huimin harshly. With Old Master Gus scolding, it was equivalent to say that she was a vicious stepmother. Chapter 1508 - It Would Basically Be Hers

Chapter 1508 - It Would Basically Be Hers

Zhao Huimin now had no choice but suffered in silence. Her entire face was as unsightly as if she had eaten Sh*t, and her eyes were wide open as she heavily panted. Fang Huas father watched the argument for a while, and because of the words of Gu Zhilin and the others, he had greatly frustrated his impression of Zhao Huimin. Regardless of whether what Gu Zhilin and the others said was the truth or now, just looking at Zhao Huimins brainless expression, Fang Huas father was very disappointed in her. If such a woman was really able to be the family head and be Fang Huas mother-inw, who knew how many trouble she would have made. Moreover, there was no need for Zhao Huimin to expose Gu Zhilins intention after he made the exnation. Fang Huas father also knew that there was something fishy about it. Just like what Zhao Huimin said that he could miss his mother whenever he wanted, but why it just happened to be yesterday? And it just so happened that he, who was standing outside the door, heard Fang Huas voice and just came in out of curiosity? Also, Fang Huas capacity for liquor was not bad. Why would she drink so much just because she wanted to? If one wanted to probe further into this matter, it was actually not difficult to find Gu Zhilins loophole. But... Fang Huas father pondered for a moment, then looked at Gu Zhilin, "How are you going to be responsible for my Huaer?" Hearing this, Fang Huas face instantly turned ashen, "Daddy! What are you saying! I dont want this man to be responsible! I dont want it!" "Huaer, dont mess around! Now that the matter has already happened, if it gets out, it will not be good for your reputation!" Fang Huas father said. Fang Hua shook her head in despair, "I am the Fang familys heir, I am your only daughter, in the future, the entire Fang family will be mine, what do I care about this lousy reputation for! Even if my reputation is ruined, who would dare to say anything!" Fang Huas father turned his head and looked at Fang Hua seriously, "Right now, you dont care about your reputation, but I do, and the Fang family does! You also said that you are the heir of the Fang family. Your every move represents the Fang family. This matter was a result of you drinking too much. Since the Gu family is willing to take responsibility, isnt that a good thing? In any case, our Fang family also intends to marry the Gu family. Its just that the person of interest has changed." When he said this, Fang Huas fathers heart was bleeding. It was such a pity that his beautiful daughter would have to marry a man like Gu Zhilin. Even so, Fang Huas father immediately made up his mind, "I think Gu Zhilin is better than Gu Zhiqian who doesnt do things reliably. Now that he has taken over the affairs of the Gu Corporation, and Gu Zhiqian is just a small celebrity, the difference is between heaven and earth. You wont be wronged! Its just..." Fang Huas father looked at Gu Zhilin, "You have a family alreayd. If you say you want to be responsible, how can you do that? My Huaer is not a mistress, nor can she be a concubine. She could only be your legitimate Mrs. Gu!" "Daddy! Daddy! What are you talking about... I dont want to be his Mrs. Gu. I dont want to. Id rather not marry in my lifetime. I wont marry in my lifetime..." If he had a choice, Fang Huas father also didnt want to marry Fang Hua to Gu Zhilin. If he could, he was willing to take care of Fang Hua for the rest of his life and let her inherit the Fang family in the future, bing a strong woman. But now, he had no choice... In short, if it wasnt Gu Zhiqian, it could only be Gu Zhilin. Instead of falling out with the Gu family and causing both sides to suffer heavy losses, it was better to be inws and form an alliance with the two families to share resources. Gu Zhilin was much older than Fang Hua, so he would definitely love Fang Hua very much. Moreover, Gu Zhilin was older, so he would definitely be gone before Fang Hua. As long as Fang Hua gave birth to a son, the Gu family would be her sons in the future, which meant that it would be hers! Chapter 1509 - How Powerful a Kid Can Be

Chapter 1509 - How Powerful a Kid Can Be

Gu Zhilin said that he would divorce, as long as Fang Hua was agreeable to it, he would immediately marry her into the Gu family. Now that things hade to this end, this seemed to be the only solution. However, Fang Hua had caused too much trouble that she once sought death. So the matter could only be put on hold for now, and Fang Huas parents brought the crying Fang back home. In any case, Gu Zhilin had already expressed his stance in front of the two families, so Fang Huas parents were not worried that Old Master Gu would change his mind about this matter. Now, only Fang Huas emotions had to be stabilized, and herself need to think it all through before the matter could proceed. The Fang family brought Fang Hua away. Only then did Old Master Gu set his sharp gaze on the few people present. In the end, he coldly snorted, "Lets talk when we get home!" With that said, Old Master Gu left the vi with the support of his entourage Gu Zhihuan and Ggu zhiming exchanged a nce before following closely behind. Gu Zhilin leisurely picked up his watch from the coffee table and wore it on his wrist with a smug look on his face, "Little Mom, Im leaving first. See you at home!" With that said, Gu Zhilin left the vi with a smile on his face as he looked at Zhao Huimin, whose face had turned green because of anger. Outside the vi, Gu Zhilins chauffeur had already parked his car there. He sat in the car with a rxed expression and looked at the chauffeur with admiration, "You did well!" The chauffeurs expression changed, "Young master, things are a little different from what we thought." "Oh?" The chauffeur turned around and looked at Gu Zhilin, "Our people didnt do anythingst night. Gu Zhiqian didnte to the vi at all, so we didnt dy him." "Is that so?" Gu Zhilins expression was shocked, but he didnt think too much about it, "Anyway, its not the first time that Gu Zhiqian stood Zhao Huimin up. Its not a big deal if he didnte. Lets go home first. Grandpa must have something to say to me now." Gu Zhilin was in a good mood now. Everything was developing in the direction he wanted. This time, there was no hope for Gu Zhiqian to take the position of the family head. ... In the presidential suite, the great Best Actor Gu was like a young man who had just fallen in love. Hearing Guan Meiyi say, "Okay", his heart felt like it was going to fly into the sky. "Guan Meiyi, Im a very stingy person. Now that you have me, you are not allowed to look at other men anymore." Guan Meiyi knew that Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya had made some regtions to follow. At that time, she thought it was funny, but she didnt expect that right now, she had just said yes to this man and he already started to set rules for her. "What you said is funny. In this world, there are only women and men. If I cant see any of them, doesnt that mean I wont be able tomunicate with others?" Gu Zhiqians face changed, and he said firmly, "You can see them, but not for more than five seconds... No, three seconds... two seconds! Yes, two seconds!" Guan Meiyi burst outughing, "Why are you so childish like a kid!" This was a side of Gu Zhiqian that Guan Meiyi had never seen before. In the past, all she could see was Gu Zhiqian who was aloof, arrogant, and unruly. Now he was so childish that Guan Meiyi thought he was really cute. Now that she thought about it, was Gu Zhiqian trying to get her attention by picking on her all the time? Just like in kindergarten, children would constantly cause trouble in order to attract other peoples attention? With this thought in mind, Guan Meiyi began tough. Gu Zhiqians face darkened, "Woman, do you think I look like a kid?" Suddenly, the mans hand slowly slid down and pinched Guan Meiyis perky b.u.t.t.o.c.k.s. Then, he revealed a devilish smile, "Then Ill show you how powerful a kid can be." Guan Meiyi,"..." Chapter 1510 - I am Actually a Woman

Chapter 1510 - I am Actually a Woman

Gu Zhiqians hands started to fidget, and his body started to get arose. Guan Meiyis face suddenly turned red, and her eyes nced at the small clock not far away. Her expression changed when she saw the time, and she reached out to push Gu Zhiqian. "Stop fooling around, I still have to rush to work today, its toote!" As she said this, Guan Meiyi tried to get up, but how could Best Actor Gu, who desperately wanted to have some meat, let her leave just like that? His strong arms tightly held Guan Meiyi around, making her feel his extreme urgency at the moment. Guan Meiyis face was red and her heart was also fluttering, with such a handsome man in front of her, However, if she didnt get up, it would really be toote! "Stop fooling around, Im really going to be toote. Dont you have a job today?" Guan Meiyis small hand anxiously patted Gu Zhiqians c.h.e.s.t. She didnt know that the more she acted like this, the more Gu Zhiqian longed for her. Gu Zhiqian grabbed Guan Meiyis small hand and looked at her with a burning gaze. Guan Meiyi looked at the time again and her eyes immediately widened, "Im really running out of time. I still have to take a shower and put on makeup..." "Take a shower?" Gu Zhiqians bright eyes suddenly lit up, "Mn, I need to take a shower and get ready too. Or... lets go together!" Not giving Guan Meiyi a chance to react or resist, Gu Zhiqian directly lifted the nket and carried her to the bathroom. By the time Best Actress Guan came back to her senses, it was already toote. The bathsted for more than forty minutes. If it wasnt for the fact that Guan Meiyi was really anxious, Gu Zhiqian wouldnt have let her go just like that. The birthday party endedst night after Gu Zhiqian left with Guan Meiyi in his arms. There was no one else in the clubhouse at this time, only Bai Junjie and Mike were waiting there. Bai Junjie was so anxious that her face turned pale. She stood on the edge of the pool and paced back and forth, "Brother Mike, what do you think we should do?" Mike didnt look too good either. He had been scolded by Guan Meiyis manager, Ada, early in the morning. Gu Zhiqian was the cause of the incident, but Ada didnt dare to scold Gu Zhiqian, so she could only take it out on him. "Wait a little longer..." Mike could only say this at this time. He didnt pick up the phone, so he couldnt rush into the room to get him out, right? Bai Junjie was about to cry. If Guan Meiyi didnt show up soon, then todays live broadcast would be over! Sister Ada had already gone to the site, and the makeup artist and stylist were ready as well/ All that was left was Sister Meiyi! However, Sister Meiyi was with Best Actor Gu right now, and she didnt pick up the phone either! Just as Bai Junjie was about to be despair, Guan Meiyi rushed out. She was still wearing yesterdays clothes, and her face looked a little haggard. It was obvious that she hadnt slept well. Gu Zhiqian followed behind her and looked nervously at Guan meiyi, "Dont run, youre wearing high heels. Be careful of spraining your ankle." But how could Guan Meiyi care about spraining her ankle now? The show could not open a back door for her! Gu Zhiqian saw that his words were useless, so he directly walked up, carried Guan Meiyi up, and walked over in big strides. Gu Zhiqian was tall. If he walked one step fast, it was equivalent to Guan Meiyi jogging two steps. Seeing that Guan Meiyi had finally appeared, Bai Junjie hurriedly ran over, "Sister Meiyi, youre finally out. I was so worried!" Seeing Bai Junjie, Gu Zhiqians face suddenly turned extremely cold, "She is my woman, what are you worried about?" As soon as Gu Zhiqian finished speaking, he saw Guan Meiyi looking at Bai Junjie for more than two seconds, "Guan Meiyi, have you forgotten what I said? Dont look at other men for more than two seconds!" The most awkward moment was when it all turned into silence. Bai Junjieughed awkwardly, "Well... Best Actor Gu... Im actually a woman..." Gu Zhiqian,"..." Chapter 1511 - Let Me Introduce Myself

Chapter 1511 - Let Me Introduce Myself

At the live broadcast of a certain show, Ada stood at the entrance of the TV station and paced back and forth anxiously. The program team staff had already rushed her more than once. She had said that Guan Meiyi was about to arrive, but Guan Meiyi had not arrived yet even it was almost the time now! At the entrance of the TV station, there were many fans who hade to support Guan Meiyi. Of course, there were also other artistes and fans who had participated in the program, as well as tabloid reporters. At this time, all the other artistes had arrived except for Guan Meiyi. Ada was not the only one who was anxious, so as Guan Meiyis fans. Especially when they saw a female artistes fans sneering at them, which had made them furious. The female artiste was from a rivalpany. She had debuted around the same time as Guan Meiyi. However, whether it was poprity or resources, she was steadily surpassed by Guan Meiyi. Of course, the female artiste was not convinced, so she often openly or secretlypeted with Guan Meiyi. The fans of the two artistes often tore each other apart for their idols, but the Guan family usually won. After all, Guan Meiyis poprity was there for all to see. The live broadcast this time was very important. It was a charity live broadcast and a nationwide one. All of the participating artistes had arrived, except for Guan Meiyi. This time, the fans of a certain female artiste finally found an opportunity to take revenge. They took out their phones and started to browse on Weibo. Some even started to buy inte trolls to lead the pace, the tabloid reporters also started to follow, anxious to see the world in chaos. Something like Guan Meiyi had no morals, Guan Meiyi was a hypocrite, and Guan Meiyi was acting like a big shot, were all up there for them to look at. The Guan familys fans were anxious and their eyes were red. They eagerly stared at the road, hoping to see Guan Meiyis nanny van. At this moment, the program team staff came to urge her again, "Ada, why isnt Guan Meiyi here yet? Didnt you say that she would be here soon? The program is about to start, and shes not here yet!" Now, the staff was also anxious, and their attitude towards Ada became impatient. Ada panicked and anxiously called Bai Junjie. The call was quickly picked up, "Sister Ada, were almost here, were here!" Before the call was cut off, the sound of a speeding motor came from the entrance of the television station. Not long after, a Bugatti supercar drove in quickly, made a sharp turn at the entrance of the television station, and then made a steady stop. The fans who were guarding the door were dumbfounded. Some of them with sharped eyes, shouted excitedly, "Isnt that Gu Zhiqians car! Gu Zhiqians Bugatti!" As the Bugatti stopped, two more supercars followed closely behind. Bai Junjie ran down from the supercar behind and waved at the already stunned Ada. A few bodyguards with serious expressions came down with Bai Junjie, as if to prevent amotion among the fans and reporters. Gu Zhiqian opened the car door and got out. He walked around with his long legs to the passenger seat where Guan Meiyi was sitting at, and opened the car door for her. Guan Meiyi rushed down and did not even look at Gu Zhiqian, "Im leaving first. Ill contact you again!" Seeing that woman run away like that, and she was still talking about something like contacting him again! Guan Meiyi, are you kidding me? The man pursed his thin lips and reached out his hand to pull the woman back. He hugged her in his arms and kissed her passionately in front of all the fans and reporters. With this kiss, the scene went out of control immediately with screams kepting out. Gu Zhiqian raised his head, hugged Guan Meiyi, and turned to face the reporters and fans, "Let me introduce myself. Im Guan Meiyis boyfriend, Gu Zhiqian." Chapter 1512 - Actually Followed to the Inside

Chapter 1512 - Actually Followed to the Inside

What did Best Actor Gu say just now? He said that he was Guan Meiyis boyfriend! Didnt the police already rify that they were pretending to be a couple? What was going on now? The fake act was real, and they were really together? It seemed to be the case! Oh My God! Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian in a daze, and she was confused by Gu Zhiqians actions just now. Gu Zhiqian looked at everyones reactions with satisfaction, as well as Guan Meiyis cute reaction in his arms. He kissed her on the lips again, "Hurry up and go. Isnt the show about to start?" Guan Meiyi suddenly remembered the show and quickly turned around to run into the television station. However, she turned back after running a few steps. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed Gu Zhiqian on the cheek, then ran away with a sweet look on her face. Gu Zhiqian was stunned. He resisted the urge to pull this woman back and stood there with a charming smile, watched her run into the television station. Outside, there were fans and reporters who were boiling with excitement. But Gu Zhiqian was not affected at all in the inside. His eyes were always looking in the direction of the television station. Mike walked over and looked at him embarrassedly, "Dont look. Shes already inside. Whats the point of you looking at the door?" "Lets go." Gu Zhiqian said casually. "Okay." Mike turned around and walked towards the car. Just as he opened the door and was about to get into the car, he realized that Gu Zhiqian was actually walking towards the television station, "My little ancestor, where are you going?" Gu Zhiqian did not turn around. His hands were in his pockets as he walked leisurely. "Cant you tell?" Mike was speechless. He ran a few steps and caught up with Gu Zhiqian, "Of course I can see it. Why are you walking to the TV station?" "To see my woman!" Gu Zhiqian said naturally with an evil smile on his face. The people who were in and out from the TV station were all charmed and confused by him. "You still have to shoot the magazine cover, have you forgotten? Its toote for you now!"Mikes heart began to roar. "Just reject it. Im an actor. Why do I have to shoot the cover all the time?" After saying that, Gu Zhiqian ignored Mike and walked straight in. Ugh... Mike was silently pitying himself. Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were publicly announcing their rtionship, and it was such a lovey-dovey announcement which would obviously set off an uproar. It seemed that he and Ada would be busy... The show was broadcast live. Guan Meiyi had already done her makeup and hair quickly on her way here, so the makeup artist only needed to give her a little touch-up. Then Guan Meiyi directly changed to another set of clothes and participated in the live broadcast of the show. Fortunately, she was in time, and the show did not have to make an excuse for her. The program was broadcast live, so there was a lot of instability, especially for the live audience. It was much more difficult to control than a recorded program. The show had just started live, and suddenly, the audience was in an uproar. The guests and hosts on the stage were baffled. How was this different from the rehearsal? The director of the program was also dumbfounded. It was not until the staff next to him pushed him that he saw Gu Zhiqian walk in. The directors eyes turned and immediately had cameraman No. 2 focus on Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian generously waved at the audience and the camera, then stood below the stage and watched Guan Meiyi on the stage. Guan Meiyi did not expect Gu Zhiqian to follow her inside. Under the gaze of this man, her little heart immediately thumped. Chapter 1513 - The Chilling Best Actor Gu

Chapter 1513 - The Chilling Best Actor Gu

The entire show became viral because of Gu because of Gu Zhiqians sudden appearance and the audience became all very excited as well. The director also take good advantage of Gu Zhiqian as a quiet audience, giving him a shot from time to time, and then pointing the camera at Guan Meiyi. In this way, the shows real-time viewership reached an explosive point. However, even though Gu Zhiqian just sat at the side and watched quietly, he did not participate and did not affect the normal flow of the show. But the guests and hosts on stage all felt a little bit of pressure. Especially the male artiste who was paired with Guan Meiyi, he always felt as if he had a knife at his back. Originally, it was not a very intense activity, but in the end, he was sweating that he always had to hold on to a piece of tissue to wipe his sweat. Guan Meiyi took the opportunity to pass a packet of tissue to the male artiste when the camera was not aiming at her. The male artiste smiled at Guan Meiyi and thanked her. But for some reason, the sinister chill seemed to be even stronger. The male artiste shivered. "Are you okay? I think youre going to catch a cold." Guan Meiyi asked in a concerned voice. The male artiste chuckled, "I dont know how this happened either." Below the stage, Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi who was whispering to the male artiste beside her. She seemed to be very concerned and the two of them didnt know what they were talking about. This man was a little unsettled, and his eyes were like a spotlight chasing after the male artiste. However, this spotlight was emitting a cold light that could freeze people to death. The show was finally over, and the audience was forced to leave in an orderly manner. There were not many opportunities to see Best Actor Gu up close, so none of them really wanted to leave, especially those young girls. They were all eager to get in front of him. However, Gu Zhiqian was surrounded by bodyguards. Even if they got in, they would not be able to get close to Gu Zhiqians body. At this time, Gu Zhiqian didnt have the time to interact with his fans. He stood up from his seat and looked at Guan Meiyi, who was still chatting with other artistes on the stage. "This woman!" Gu Zhiqian scolded in a low voice and walked onto the stage with his long legs. This was a live show, even if the process of the show was over, and the audience was leaving in an orderly manner, the live broadcast on TV was not over yet. It was broadcasting the list of people from the working group, as well as a special acknowledgment. In other words, the audience in front of the TV could still see every move on the stage. Gu Zhiqian walking up like this was equivalent to being seen by the audience in front of the TV, but he did not care about that. He walked to Guan Meiyis side with a faint smile on his face. At this time, Guan Meiyi was talking with the male artist with her back to him with a smile. She suddenly felt a strong recoil, then, Guan Meiyis body was brought into a mans warm embrace. Guan Meiyi was shocked at first. Then, she remembered that this was a live broadcast on TV and the inte. She immediately put on a smile, but the smile was still somewhat stiff. She turned around and looked at the man who was holding her. She didnt know what this man was doing. "What are you doing? Is it still broadcasting?" Guan Meiyi whispered. Gu Zhiqian ignored Guan Meiyis words. His deep eyes fell on the male artiste, "How is it? is my girlfriends hand soft?" The male artistes body shivered, and he finally found the source of his chill. Although Best Actor Gu had a smile on his face, his tone was cold. Chapter 1514 - Its Better to Gain Some Weight

Chapter 1514 - It''s Better to Gain Some Weight

However, what surprised the people on stage the most was Gu Zhiqians behaviours and his words. They had been in the studio the whole time and didnt know what happened when Gu Zhiqian took Guan meiyi here, so they naturally didnt aware that Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were already together. Hearing Gu Zhiqians words, the people on stage were stunned. Fortunately, Gu Zhiqians voice wasnt loud, and he didnt have a microphone on him. Moreover, the live broadcast on TV had been reced by background music, therefore, his words could only be heard by the people on stage, and the audience could not hear it. The show finally ended, and the male artiste quickly left the scene as if he was escaping from somewhere. On the way back, in order to make Guan Meiyifortable, Gu Zhiqian specifically asked his drive to drive thefortable limo over. From the moment Guan Meiyi left the studio, and to the dressing room to remove her makeup, and change her clothes, she ignored Gu Zhiqian the entire time. Until now, when she sat in the car and on the way back, she still pulled a long face and ignored him. Gu Zhiqian also knew that Guan Meiyi was unhappy. He smiled evilly and took out a new box of macaroons from the refrigerator, "Do you want to eat it?" Seeing the macaroons, Guan Meiyi immediately smiled and subconsciously wanted to take it. However, before her hand touched the macaroons, she took it back and continued to pull a long face, "I dont want to eat it!" The man raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Do you want to eat the strawberry chocte?" As he said that, he took out another box of exquisite strawberry chocte. This was a tant temptation. Looking at the two boxes of exquisite and tempting desserts, Guan Meiyis stomach and mouth were screaming. But... "Im not eating it!" This was a matter of principle. Gu Zhiqian had gone too far today! At that moment, Guan Meiyi had not thought that in the future, Gu Zhiqian would go even further. He would be the king of jealousy alongside Ruan Zeyan, but that was all for the future. "Arent you going to eat?" The man deliberately dragged out his tone and casually picking up a macaron, putting it into his mouth to chew. Mn... This thing was too sweet... although Gu Zhiqian usually liked to eat some supplements and desserts, he still couldnt stand such a sweet macaron. However, in order to entice the angry little woman beside him, Gu Zhiqian even put on an expression of enjoyment. Just imagine, a super prince charming sitting next to him and eating a macaron full of temptation, what kind of scene would that be. Guan Meiyi was no exception. Gu Zhiqian was right in front of her, making her little heart beat again. Gu Zhiqian ate a macaron and looked at it with a wicked loo,. "Are you sure you dont want to eat it? Arent these two your favorites?" Guan Meiyi was slightly surprised. Thest time she saw macaron and strawberry chocte in Gu Zhiqians car, she thought it was a coincidence that the things in this mans car all happened to her favorites. However, it didnt seem to be a coincidence now. This man deliberately put them in the car. However, she had never told Gu Zhiqian that she liked to eat these two things. There were only a few people who knew about her preferences, so how did Gu Zhiqian know about it? As she thought about it, Guan Meiyi felt a warmth in her heart, and her anger toward the man suddenly lessened a lot. However, her little face was still deliberately twisted. "I dont want to eat. Ada Wont let me eat more. Ill get fat!" Unexpectedly, the man had half a macaron in his mouth, and then he directly fed the food into Guan Meiyis little mouth, "So what if youre fat? Its even better if you gain some weight!" Chapter 1515 - Kept Feeding Her along the Way

Chapter 1515 - Kept Feeding Her along the Way

Guan Meiyi had never experienced this food feeding behaviour, which made the macaroons that were already so sweet, even sweeter. Looking at Guan Meiyis little face, which was as red as a small apple, Gu Zhiqian smiled. "Is it good?" Guan Meiyi couldnt turn her face away at this moment. Suddenly, she found that she had be an unprincipled person when facing Gu Zhiqian. She was obviously angry, but she was not angry because of this mans small actions. "Im not eating anymore!" Guan Meiyi didnt know whether tough or cry, "Youve gone too far today. Hes just working with me. Its all work, nothing more." "Okay, okay, I know. I was wrong." The man hugged Guan Meiyi. In short, he had to admit his mistake first. The driver who was sitting in the passenger seat was shocked. He had been with the boss for so long, but this was the first time he had seen the boss bow his head and admit his mistake. In his mind, his boss had always been high and mighty. Even if he was wrong, it was the other partys fault, and he would never be wrong. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian admitted his mistake in a good manner, Guan Meiyi continued, "Today is just a live show. In the future, I will take on all kinds of scenes, and there will even be s.e.x scenes or kissing scenes. You and I are actors, and these are inevitable." "You still want to take on s.e.x scenes and kissing scenes?" This time, it was Gu Zhiqians turn to frown, "Guan Meiyi, dont even think about these in the future. Its impossible in this lifetime! Of course, unless youre partnering with me." Seeing that Gu Zhiqian didnt look like he was joking at all, Guan Meiyi didnt know whether tough or cry. "Do you want to eat chocte?" While Guan Meiyi was still depressed, Gu Zhiqian had already taken a piece of chocte and asked her. Guan Meiyi nodded, indicating that she wanted to eat it. She was about to take the chocte with her hand. However, Gu Zhiqian ate the chocte and then looked at Guan Meiyi with an evil smile, "I still like to feed you." Guan Meiyi,"..." Therefore, along the way, Gu Zhiqian kept feeding Guan Meiyi... ... In the study room of Old Master Gu in the Gu family mansion, sitting there with his eyebrows furrowed. Gu Zhilin was sitting opposite him with his head lowered. Gu zhiming and Gu Zhihuan were standing behind Gu Zhilin with their heads lowered, not saying a word. Old Master Gu lowered his voice, "Dont think that I dont know what youre thinking. Do you really think that I cant see through your little tricks? Or do you think that Fang Huas parents cant see through it?" Old Master Gu was obviously very angry, "Youre really old, but you can actually do such a dirty thing. I really dont know if you can do such a filthy thing to get my position now. If you cant get what you want in the future, will you just kill me, this old man " Hearing this, Gu Zhilin hurriedly raised his head and looked at Old Master Gu with sincere panic, "How can that be, Grandpa! I was raised by you since I was young. The rtionship between you and I has long surpassed that of my parents. Without your protection in the Gu family, how can the three of us grow up healthily? I only have gratitude for you and no other thoughts!" Gu zhiming also quickly said, "Grandfather, you cant misunderstand big brother like this. The three of us grew up safely under your protection. Otherwise, we would have long been persecuted by that impure woman, Zhao Huimin!" Hearing Gu Zhilins words, Old Master Gu was quite pleased. But hearing Gu Zhimings words, Old Master Gus face fell again, "Get lost, dont think that I dont know that Zhao Huimins intentions are not simple, but she has never been a match for the three of you. She has suffered quite a lot in your hands, what are you guysining all about now?" Chapter 1516 - Get a Divorce at the Most

Chapter 1516 - Get a Divorce at the Most

Old Master Gu pull his face long, causing Gu Zhihuan, who was about to speak, to immediately shut her mouth, and Gu Zhiming also had an embarrassed look on his face. "Since things have alreadye to this, its useless to say so much. What do you n to do?"Old Master Gu directly threw the problem at Gu Zhilin. He was the one who had done the absurd thing, so of course, he would be the one to decide how to solve it. He couldnt let himself have the reputation of encouraging his grandson to have an affair at such an old age. Gu Zhilin obviously knew what grandfather Gu was worried about, so he said with a serious expression, "Since Ive done it, then Ill give the Fang family an exnation. However, the most important thing now is the attitude of the Fang family and Fang Hua. It cant be that I still push them even if they are not willing to." "What if the Fang family is agreeable?"Grandfather Gu asked. "If they are agreeable to it, then Ill naturally be responsible for Fang Hua." "Responsible? How are you responsible? You have a wife and children now. What do you want them to do?" Gu Zhilins wife was his ssmate from university. At that time, he was so in love that he begged grandfather Gu to marry her. At that time, grandfather Gu agreed to this marriage because Gu Zhilins wife came from a schrly family. Her parents were both professors in the academic field. Although they were not from a wealthy family, they were not considered low in hierarchy. When asked how he would take responsibility, Gu Zhilin hesitated for a moment, "At most, well get a divorce!" Old Master Gus expression was not very good, but he did not say anything in the end. This was the only way. A family like the Fang family could not let Fang Hua be a concubine. The Fang family would not agree to this at all. Gu Zhilins eyes shed with a dark light. Fang Huas fathers reaction today had exined everything that the had already been agreeable to it. So what if he didnt, at most, the two families would have a falling out! However, Gu Zhilin was certain that the Fang family wouldnt do this since it was originally a matter where the gains didnt make up for the losses. Gu Zhilin had thought of this, which was why he had done this unscrupulously. As for the wine that Fang Hua had drunk, he had already arranged for someone to drug it. Otherwise, how could she have drunk so little wine that she lost consciousness? His so-called excuses were full of mistakes. As long as the Fang family was serious, they would definitely find a loophole. At the very least, the empty wine bottles that had been drugged were the best evidence. However, the Fang family obviously did not do that. For the sake of Fang Huas reputation, for the sake of the harmony between the two families, and for the Fang familys future, they chose suffer in silence. In that case, Gu Zhilin was basically sleeping with Fang Hua for nothing, and he had also dragged the Fang family to his side. The Fang family had suffered such a huge loss, so they had to give them some benefits. At the very least, they had to marry Fang Hua openly and let her marry in a grand manner. Now, it was up to Fang Huas choice. If she was tactful enough to marry Gu Zhilin, then Gu Zhilin would treat her well. After all, who didnt like a young and delicate body. Moreover, Gu Zhilin hoped to use the Fang family to take the position of the family head. Before that, he would definitely pamper Fang Hua with his heart. However, if Fang Hua insisted on not marrying him, then he couldnt be med for being despicable. He could only use this matter to destroy Fang Hua and suppress the Fang family. At worst, he would lose this partner of his, and if he couldnt get it then Gu Zhiqian wouldnt be able to either. In short, he couldnt let the Fang family have any more connections with Gu Zhiqian. Old Master Gu understood Gu Zhilins thoughts very well, and he was also extremely angry at what his grandson had done. Chapter 1517 - Be Anxious and Fearful

Chapter 1517 - Be Anxious and Fearful

What Gu Zhilin had done was not only threatening the Fang family, but also Old Master Gu that he had no choice but to shift his slightly wavering heart towards Gu Zhilin and give up on indecisive towards Gu Zhiqian. Old Master Gu was very displeased with this kind of threat, but he was also very helpless. Gu Zhilin had already done it, so it was impossible for Fang Hua and Gu Zhiqian to get together. If they wanted to win over the Fang family, they could only stand on Gu Zhilins side and think of a way to get Fang Hua to be with Gu Zhilin. As for the position of family head...Old Master Gu looked deeply at Gu Zhilin. He was more partial to Gu Zhilin than Gu Zhiqian, his grandson who had been at odds with him since young. However, Old Master Gu still hadnt figured out what Gu Zhiqians trump card was, so he felt uneasy. As if he could see that Old Master Gu had something on his mind, Gu Zhilin asked, "Grandpa, is there something on your mind? You can tell me." Old Master Gu looked deeply at Gu zhilin and finally sighed, "You have to be careful of Gu Zhiqian..." Old Master Gu slowly told him about the signs of Gu Zhiqian leaving the Gu family, about the top-tier mercenaries who followed him, and about Gu Zhiqians hidden wealth. Gu Zhilin was shocked after hearing it. He didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to have so many things that he didnt know. However, Gu Zhilin didnt think as much as Old Master Gu, so he didnt take it to heart, "Grandfather, I think youre worrying too much. No matter how powerful Gu Zhiqian was, he wouldnt be able to ride on the head of the Gu family. I think what you said was all because of Ruan Zeyans support behind his back. The reason why he could still have a ce in the Gu family was because of his rtionship with Ruan Zeyan. Without that rtionship, he was just an ordinary actor, nothing! As long as we have the support of the Fang family, we dont have to be so afraid of the Ruan family anymore. Firstly, the Gu family isnt weak to begin with. With the Fang family, once the two families form an alliance and share resources, the Ruan family wont be able to threaten us anymore. Secondly, for so many years, Ruan Zeyan has never been concerned about the fact that we are family friends. He has never been lenient with any of the businesses and projects that should or shouldnt be snatched away, and he has snatched them all away." Hearing Gu Zhilins words, grandfather Gu thought back to two years ago, when Gu Zhiqian had angered Ruan Zeyan with a Weibo post that involved Ling Tianya. He had snatched two pieces ofnd and a government project from the Gu family just because of such a Weibo post, which was simply too much. Seeing that grandfather Gu had listened to his words, Gu Zhilin continued, "So, grandfather, as long as the Fang family is on my side, Gu Zhiqian and Ruan Zeyan are nothing to be afraid of. Believe in me, grandfather! I will definitely continue to make the Gu family bigger and stronger. I will trample the Ruan family under my feet and take back all the business that Ruan Zeyan has stolen from the Gu family over the past few years!" Hearing Gu Zhilins words, Old Master Gu silently nodded. He was old, and he wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer. Sooner orter, he would have to hand over this position. Rather than hand it over to Gu Zhiqian, this grandson of his who would never get close to him, it would be better to hand it over to Gu Zhilin.. However, for some reason, grandfather Gu was still feeling anxious and fearful. Suddenly, Gu Zhihuan, who had been silently swiping her phone, eximed, "Oh my god, grandpa, Look!" Facing the startled Gu Zhihuan, Grandpa Gu frowned, "Im not looking, you tell me yourself!" Gu Zhihuan took the phone and waved it, "Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi are together. This time, its true. He introduced himself in public!" As she spoke, Gu Zhihuan publicly yed the video of Gu Zhiqian introducing himself as Guan Meiyis boyfriend. Chapter 1518 - What Else Could Be Done

Chapter 1518 - What Else Could Be Done

At this moment, the atmosphere in the Fang family was very heavy. Mrs. Fang was sitting on the sofa, covering her face and crying. Fang Huas father, Fang Zhenglong, also had a displeased look on his face, feeling both cowardly and helpless. "Stop crying. It doesnt solve any problem, does it?" Fang zhenglong growled irritably. "But, are you going to watch our Huaer marry Gu Zhilin? Hes not much younger than you. Our Huaer is only 24 years old, such a flourishing age. How can you bear to do that!?" Mrs. Fang was crying harder as she spoke. Fang Zhenglong looked upstairs and said sternly, "Keep your voice down. Do you want Huaer to hear you?" Mrs. Fang then looked nervously at Fang Huas room on the second floor. She went from wailing to sobbing softly, "This is clearly an internal conflict between the Gu family. Its clearly Gu Zhilin is acting on purpose. He just doesnt want our Huaer to marry Gu Zhiqian. Hes the one who has ruined our Huaer. Are we going to wrong Huaer by marrying her off to that rapist?" How could fang Zhenglong not know about this? It was just because he knew all about this that made him feel cowardly, "Ugh..." "Why are you sighing? Our Fang family is not the kind that can be trampled on. We will definitely win in court if we sue Gu Zhilin!" "What can we do after we sue him? Let the whole world know that our Huaer was r.a.p.ed by Gu Zhilin? Let the whole worldugh at Huaer and our Fang Family? Then, well fall out with the Gu family and be enemies. Dont you know that Old Master Gu loves his grandson, Gu Zhilin? If Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiqian were the same age, Old Master Gu would definitely match Gu Zhilin with Huaer, and it would definitely not be Gu Zhiqian! If we sue Gu Zhilin and let him be brought to justice, do you think Old Master Gu will fight to the death with our Fang Family? When that timees, it will be endless trouble!" Fang Zhenglong said with a serious expression. "Then what should we do? Is there no other way?" Mrs. Fang was desperate after hearing Fang Zhenglongs words. Fang zhenglong sighed deeply again, "What other way is there? The only way now is to wait for Huaer to think things through on her own. Even for the sake of the Fang family and her own reputation, marrying Gu Zhilin is the wisest choice." "But... Gu Zhilin is too old for her... And hes a dirty-minded viin through and through!" "So what if he is a viin and he is old? Huaer is the heir of the Fang family. It is her responsibility and duty to sacrifice for the family! Besides, although Gu Zhilin is old, he knows how to dote on people at his age. I think he really likes Huaer. After Huaer marries him, he will definitely dote on her. For no other reason, even if its to get the support of our Fang family, Gu Zhilin wouldnt dare to treat Huaer badly." Fang Zhenglong paused, "In my opinion, Gu Zhiqian is too unruly, whereas Gu Zhilin is more thoughtful and therefore worthy to be entrusted. Huaer does like Gu Zhiqian, but Gu Zhiqian clearly doesnt like her. If she marries him, will she be happy?" Upstairs, Fang Huas room door was ajar, and she could hear the conversation between her parents downstairs. This was the first time in her life that she hated herself so much for being the daughter and the heir of the Fang family. Until now, her legs were still hurting, and there was a ferocious five-finger mark at the bottom of her t.h.i.g.h, which was left by Gu Zhilin. Fang Hua felt disgusted at the sight, and she wanted to tear off her own skin! Chapter 1519 - I Agree

Chapter 1519 - I Agree

Fang Hua was in despair. When she woke up and saw that the man was Gu Zhilin, she was already desperate, and when Zhao Huimin brought everyone to the vi and saw her with Gu Zhilin, she was in despair, when she heard what her parents said downstairs, she was even more desperate. Her despair made her want to cry, but she had no tears. She had caused too much trouble before, and now she didnt have the strength to continue causing more troubles. What else could she do? Her father had already made up his mind and it seemed that she had no other choice but to marry Gu Zhilin. However, she liked Gu Zhiqian. She had liked Gu Zhiqian since she was young. And she liked him from the moment she saw Gu Zhiqian. She had worked so hard to make herself better and stand out, to make herself look like the type that Gu Zhiqian would like. However, she didnt know what Gu Zhiqian like. Therefore, she changed herself ording to her own imagination to enrich herself. In the end, what did she get? She didnt get anything. Instead, she hurt herself because of Zhao Huimins ignorance. Fang Hua wasnt stupid. Zhao Huimin must have been toocent and made Gu Zhilin wary. He also learned from Zhao Huimin that she was going to celebrate Gu Zhiqians birthday, and that was why things turned out this way. At this moment, Fang Huas phone rang again. The phone had been ringing for a long time, but Fang Hua was not in the mood to see it. Now that it rang again, Fang Hua looked at the phone not far away with a pale face. She endured the pain between her legs and took the phone. It was a message from the Wechat group. The group members were her, the girl in the white dress, and a few other girls who usually hung out with her. Fang Hua opened the Wechat group messages and looked at their chat logs one by one. Her already pale face suddenly became even worse, and her thin and weak body began to tremble. [ Have you seen Weibo? Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi are really together this time! ] [ No way? Really? Didnt the police say it was fake? ] [ The previous time was fake, but this time its real! Gu Zhiqian announced it in public, and theres even a video! ] [ What? What? ! I want to watch it! ] [ Im uploading it in the group! ] Therefore, the woman in white shared the video of Gu Zhiqian holding Guan Meiyi in front of the TV station and announcing it in the group. Fang Hua opened the video with a trembling hand, and saw the arrogant Gu Zhiqian holding Guan Meiyi tightly, and he lowered his head, put on a deep and sweet kiss, then said in a generous and solemn voice, "Let me introduce myself. Im Guan Meiyis boyfriend, Gu Zhiqian!" At this moment, Fang Hua felt her heart bleeding. The Wechat group chat was still going on... [ Oh My God, best actor Gu is so handsome! ] [ Why do I feel that Guan Meiyi is more handsome? ] Of course, this was said by the girl in the white dress who almost became gay because of Guan Meiyi. [ Stop talking, Fang Hua is in the group! ] At this time, someone mentioned Fang Hua, and the group suddenly fell silent. The girl in the white dress quickly retracted her previous message, but she could not retract any of the previous ones. Fang Hua had seen everything that she needed to see, and she exited the Wechat group with a pale face. In the living room downstairs, Fang Huas parents were still looking gloomy. They were still thinking about how to persuade Fang Hua and how to convince her. They were more worried that Fang Hua would not be able to get over it and do something stupid. At this moment, Fang Hua walked down expressionlessly and stood at the stairs to look at his parents. "Huaer!" Seeing Fang Hua, Mrs. Fang quickly stood up. She wanted to say something but hesitated. "Dad, mom, dont make things difficult anymore. I agree to marry Gu Zhilin!" Chapter 1520 - 1520: Fang Hua’s Conditions

Chapter 1520 - 1520: Fang Huas Conditions

Fang Hua agreed to marry Gu Zhilin! Fang Huas parents were still troubled over how to persuade Fang Hua. They did not expect Fang Hua to think things through and decide to marry Gu Zhilin. "Huaer, have you really thought it through?" Fang Zhenglong asked, "Father doesnt want you to suffer." Hearing Fang Zhenglongs words, Fang Hua sadly smiled, "Ive already suffered what I should and shouldnt have. Is there anything worse than this?" Fang Hua walked indifferently to the sofa and sat down. Every time she moved or pressed into her private area, it was extremely painful. Every time it happened, Fang Hua would curse Gu Zhilin in her heart. She had no memory of what happenedst night, but now that she was in so much pain, she could imagine what kind of beastly acts Gu Zhilin had done to herst night. "Hua er...my Hua er..."Mrs. Fang walked over and hugged Fang Hua with her heart aching as she began to cry. She had been thinking about how tofort Fang Hua, but in the end, she was the one who needed the mostfort. Fang Hua allowed Mrs. Fang to hug her expressionlessly. As she listened to Mrs. Fangs crying, she showed indifference toward Mrs. Fangs sadness. Fang Zhenglong looked at Fang Huas reaction and understood in his heart that she had not thought things through before deciding to marry Gu Zhilin. She was clearlypeting with him. Competing with herself, with her parents, and with everyone. "Huaer, I know that youve been wronged. Bear with it for a while. When you bear with it, youll realize that things arent as bad as you think, and Gu Zhilin isnt as bad as you think." Now that things hade to this, Fang Zhenglong could onlyfort his daughter like this, and he couldnt say anything else. Fang Huas eyes turned cold as she said, "Its not a problem for me to marry Gu Zhilin, but I have a request. I hope you can help me pass it on to the Gu family." "Okay, go ahead. Even if you dont have a request, Ill still make one. I cant let you suffer." Fang hua acted as if she didnt hear Fang Zhenglongs words as said coldly, "I demand that Gu Zhilin divorce his wife immediately and kicked his wife and children out of the Gu family. Other than the necessary alimony, he is not allowed to give them a single cent!" "This..."Fang Zhenglong felt that Fang Huas request was somewhat inappropriate. After all, Gu Zhilins wife and children were innocent after all. Fang hua sneered, "I want to marry Gu Zhilin, as husband and wife, his money is my money. Since it is my money, why should I give it to other women and other peoples children!" Fang hua paused and continued, "Secondly, I want Gu Zhilin to prepare a grand wedding for me. I want the grandest and most luxurious wedding. I want the whole world to see how luxurious my wedding is and how well I married!" Fang Zhenglong agreed with the grand wedding. After all, he only had one daughter, so a grand wedding was the least he could do. However, Fang Hua didnt finish, and she continued, "In the end, I request that the Old Master of the Gu family give the position of the family head to Gu Zhilin after I marry him. Since I, Fang Hua, want to marry, I want to marry the most capable man in the Gu family!" Fang Hua looked at Fang Zhenglong seriously, "The Gu family must agree to all three conditions unconditionally and do all of them. Only then will I marry Gu Zhilin. If they fail tomit to either one of them, I wont marry him. "He, Gu Zhilin, can forget about using this matter to threaten me or the Fang family. At the worst, Illmit suicide. I dont think the Gu family wants to take someones life for this!" Chapter 1521 - ReaChapter an Agreement

Chapter 1521 - ReaChapter an Agreement

Fang zhenglong immediately told the Gu family the news that Fang Hua had agreed to marry Gu Zhilin, as well as the three conditions that Fang Hua had proposed. He even told the Gu family about Fang Huasst sentence that she would at mostmit suicide. Fang Zhenglong said earnestly to Old Master Gu, "In our Fang family, Hua er is the only daughter, and she is the heir of the Fang family and everything to the Fang family." Old Master Gu naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Fang Zhenglongs words. If anything happened to Fang Hua, the Fang family would definitely fight to the death with the Gu family. At that time, if the inws could not be formed, they would be enemies instead. Regarding Fang Huas request for a grand wedding, the Gu family had no problems at all. As for the other two, they showed some hesitation. Fang Zhenglong did not force the Gu family to express their stance immediately, giving them a short period of time to consider. Gu Zhilins divorce was certain, but he had only wanted to divorce his current wife and let her leave, and he had never thought of letting his son leave as well. This child was the child of the Gu family, so he should live with him in the Gu family. Moreover, not only did Fang Hua propose to drive his son away, but he also could not give him any extra money except for alimony. This made Gu Zhilin feel very depressed. He had already started to meddle with his money before she even got into the family. What would happen if she was part of the family in the future? However, on second thought, Fang Huasst proposal was that after she entered the family, Old Master Gu must give him the position of the family head, which made Gu Zhilins heart was alive again. Was that the reason for him to go so much be this woman help him take the position as the family head? Now, he almost did not have to do anything else. As long as he married Fang Hua, he could be the head of the family, and just thinking about it already made him excited. Compared to all these, Fang Huas first proposal was nothing. It was also good to let his son follow his mother. After all, living with his own mother was better than living under the eyes of his stepmother, which he had a deep understanding of this. As for the money, if he couldnt give it openly, he could do it secretly. After all, it was his son whom he wouldnt just ignore. With all these in mind, Gu Zhilin thought it through and expressed his agreement to Fang Huas three conditions. Old Master Gu didnt care about the other two conditions, but thest one about the head of the family made him hesitate. Although, he also wanted Gu Zhilin to inherit his position, Fang Hua now actually made this a condition for her to marry Gu Zhilin, which made Old Master Gu very ufortable. Old Master Gu thought about it and felt that he was the most aggrieved person in the whole thing. First, he was sabotaged by Gu Zhilins little tricks to ruin his original idea of Fang Hua marrying Gu Zhiqian, and now he was forced by Fang Hua to hand over the position of the head of the family. However, things had alreadye to this, what else could he do. Gu Zhiqian was openly together with Guan meiyi, which was equivalent to challenging his authority again. Regarding Gu Zhiqians true strength, after what Gu Zhilin said, Old Master Gu also began to think that he was making a fuss. How powerful could Gu Zhiqian be, as someone who had relied on the Gu family since young, and had no other background? In any case, the position of family head would sooner orter belong to Gu Zhilin. It didnt make any difference if it was a moment earlier orter. With this thought in mind, Old Master Gu agreed and directly notified the Fang family. The two families then began to discuss the marriage. Seeing that Old Master Gu had also agreed, Gu Zhilin was relieved. Right now, he only wanted to get a divorce as soon as possible so that he could marry Fang Hua. That way, he would be able to take the position of family head as early as he could. Chapter 1522 - Bombed the Kitchen

Chapter 1522 - Bombed the Kitchen

Guan Meiyi woke up in the morning with a wet little tongue l.i.c.k.i.n.g her. When she opened her eyes, she saw a light brown fluffy baw lying on her body, and the little tongue was l.i.c.k.i.n.g her chin. Seeing the dog, Guan Meiyi suddenly remembered that she was in Gu Zhiqians apartment, and lying on Gu Zhiqians bed. On the way back yesterday, Gu Zhiqian had been feeding her chocte and macarons in a special way, until they arrived at his apartment. Guan Meiyi sat up with the quilt wrapped around her and her face was burning hot. The little fluffy ball stood there, staring at Guan Meiyi with its round ck eyes, tilting its head from time to time to show that it was very curious about Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi reached out and touched the fur balls head. The fluffy ball thenid down and sprawled on its back, waiting for Guan Meiyi to rub its belly. Guan Meiyi was amused by the cute appearance of the fluffy ball, and her small hands were rubbing its belly. The fluffy ball enjoyed the feeling of being gently massaged by a beauty, unlike its owner, Gu Zhiqian, who had too much strength. At this moment, a loud noise came from outside the bedroom, scaring the fluffy so much that it quickly jumped up, thinking that something had happened to Gu Zhiqian, so it anxiously ran out. Guan Meiyi then realized that there was no one beside her. She didnt know when the man had woken up. Guan Meiyi casually grabbed Gu Zhiqians blue shirt, put it on, and anxiously walked out to see what had happened to Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqians apartment and hers were opposite to each other with the exact sameyout on both sides, so Guan Meiyi knew where it was and followed the sound. The sound seemed toe from the kitchen, but before Guan Meiyi reached the kitchen, she heard Gu Zhiqians impatient voice. "Whats next? Tell me!" "Next... Next, take out the cooked noodles and put them into the soup you made earlier..."the other partys voice was obviously trembling, and there was also a hint of helplessness in the voice. Gu zhiqian scooped up the noodles through the and put them into the soup bowl. "Thats it? Thats it?" "Thats it..." Gu Zhiqian looked at the bowl of noodles,"Why do I feel that the noodles are tasteless? Its different from the picture!" "You also need to make some toppings or vegetables..." "Why didnt you say so earlier? How am I going to make the toppings?"Gu Zhiqian was obviously annoyed. "Well... the toppings are a bitplicated. Otherwise, Mr. Gu, you can just boil a few vegetables and put them in. Itll look good if you decorate it." "Boil vegetables... vegetables..." Gu Zhiqian took out a handful of vegetables that he couldnt even name. Just as he was about to put them into the pot to boil, the voice of the other party sounded again, "Mr. Gu... ...youd better wash the vegetables first..." "Oh! Yes, yes! Wash them!" Guan Meiyi stood at the kitchen door in a daze. Was there someone else in the kitchen? But she only heard Gu Zhiqian moving alone. So Guan Meiyi walked into the kitchen and found Gu Zhiqian washing the vegetables in a mess. On the shelf in the kitchen was a cell phone that was video-chatting with a certain chef. Guan Meiyi had never seen such a terrifying kitchen. It was as if it had been bombed. "What are you doing?" Guan Meiyi asked softly. Gu Zhiqian, who was washing vegetables, suddenly turned his head and saw Guan Meiyi, who was wearing his shirt, no u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r, and no pants, revealing half of her s.e.xy long legs. The man nced at his phone and immediately blocked Guan Meiyi with a cold face. Then he put the phone down, afraid that the chef on the other end of the video would see such a s.e.xy side of Guan Meiyi. The man hugged Guan Meiyi and kissed her as he brought her out of the kitchen, "Be good and wait for a while. There will be noodles soon." Guan Meiyi didnt know whether tough or cry. This man had bombed the entire kitchen just to make a bowl of noodles? If she had known, she would have made it. Chapter 1523 - Mao Tuaner

Chapter 1523 - Mao Tuan''er

Gu Zhiqian pulled Guan Meiyi to the dining room and had her sit down. He quickly returned to the kitchen, which was like a battlefield, because he still had to cook the vegetables. Guan Meiyi shook her head helplessly, but her heart was warm which was a magical feeling, so magical that even made her want to fly off. It was the first time in her life that she felt so happy that she wanted to take off. So this was what it felt like to be loved. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian was fine, the fluffy ball returned to Guan Meiyi and rubbed against her feet. Then, hey down on his back and looked at Guan Meiyi with a longing expression, waiting for her to rub his stomach. Guan Meiyi liked animals, especially puppies. Looking at the fluffy ball, she had no resistance at all. She held the fluffy in her arms and rubbed its stomach. Being hugged by a beauty and rubbed its own stomach, the fluffy closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Guan Meiyi then remembered that Gu Zhiqian seemed to have been calling this fluffy Guan Meiyi. So Guan Meiyi tried to call it, "Guan Meiyi?" Mao Tuan opened his eyes as expected and looked at Guan Meiyi in confusion. Guan Meiyi was speechless and cursed Gu Zhiqian in her heart. Then, she thought for a moment, "I wont call you Guan Meiyi anymore. How about I call you Mao Tuaner?" Mao Tuan couldnt understand what Guan Meiyi was saying, so he heard her call out Mao Tuaner. Then, he stuck out his little tongue and licked Guan Meiyis hand. Guan Meiyi was delighted. She thought Mao Tuan liked the name, so she decided, "Okay, Ill call you Mao Tuaner from now on!" At this moment, Gu Zhiqian walked out with the noodles in his hands. He saw Guan Meiyi holding Mao Tuan and scratching its stomach. The little guy looked very happy. When it heard Gu Zhiqians footsteps, it only opened its eyes to look at him, then, it closed its eyes and continued to enjoy. Gu Zhiqian pursed his lips, "It knows how to enjoy itself." "Dont call it Guan Meiyi from now on. Ive already given it a new name, Mao Tuan er,"Guan Meiyi said to Gu Zhiqian with a straight face, "If I hear you call it Guan Meiyi again, just wait and see!" Gu Zhiqian suddenly remembered this. He had called this dog Guan Meiyi to attract Guan Meiyis attention, and to spite Guan Meiyi. Unexpectedly, he had never been able to irritate Guan Meiyi, but only himself felt terrible every time he called this name. Now that Guan Meiyi had changed it, he would just let it be. "However... ...Mao Tuaner is not a cool name at all. It doesnt match my image and temperament." Gu Zhiqian said proudly and put the bowl on the table. Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian, "If you want to match it, you can call it Gu Zhiqian!" Hearing this, Gu Zhiqian immediatelyughed embarrassedly, "Then its better to call it Mao Tuan er. Ill listen to you." Mao Tuans name was decided. Fortunately, this dog had not been with Gu Zhiqian for long, so it was not familiar with the name Guan Meiyi. Now, it was now toote to change the name. Gu Zhiqian pushed the bowl in front of Guan Meiyi, "Quick, try it. How does it taste?" Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian suspiciously, then took a bite of the noodles and began to chew carefully in her mouth. "Mn..." looking at the expectant look on Gu Zhiqians face, Guan Meiyi burst outughing, then nodded, "Its very delicious." Hearing Guan Meiyi say it was delicious, Gu Zhiqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, then said proudly, "Of course its delicious. Look who made it." Guan Meiyi nodded speechlessly. Yes, you made it and you almost ruined the whole kitchen just for a bowl of noodles. Chapter 1524 - Very MuChapter Hurt in the Heart

Chapter 1524 - Very MuChapter Hurt in the Heart

When Mike came out of the elevator, he saw Bai Junjie and the makeup artist standing bitterly at the door of Guan Meiyis apartment. "Hey, Junjie, what are you doing there?" "Brother Mike, youre here. My sister doesnt seem to be at home. I cant get in..." "Did you call her?" "Yes, her phone is off..." "Oh, then do you want toe over here and sit for a while? Lets wait and see." "Go to Best Actor Gus house? I dont think thats a good idea." Bai Junjie wasnt sure if she should go. "Its nothing. Gu Zhiqian must have woken up by now. Its better to wait at his ce than to stand in the corridor." As he spoke, Mike started to enter the password for Gu Zhiqians apartment. But he realized that he had it wrong twice in a row. Mike frowned and asked in confusion, "Whats going on? Why didnt you tell me that you changed the password?" Mike was in a bad mood. He ignored the doorbell and started to knock on the door, "Gu Zhiqian, open the door! Gu Zhiqian!" The door didnt open right away, so Mike frowned, "Is this little ancestor still asleep?" Mike continued to knock on the door forcefully, as if he wanted to wake Gu Zhiqian up, "Open the door! Why didnt you tell me that you changed the password!" At this moment, Mike keenly heard a rustling sound from inside, and then the door opened with a ng. "Why did you change the password..."Mike was about to ask why Gu Zhiqian changed the password when he was surprised to see that the person who opened the door for him was not Gu Zhiqian but Guan Meiyi, "Guan...Guan... Meiyi... Why are you here..." "Sis!" Bai Junjie also saw Guan Meiyi and saw that she was in Gu Zhiqians apartment with her face full of shock. Guan Meiyi had already changed Gu Zhiqians shirt, but she was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Needless to say, she didnt go home all night, so she didnt even change her outfit. Gu Zhiqian walked over unhappily and stared at Mike, who had ruined his n. At this point, what could Mike not understand as everything was too clear. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do with his expression. Guan Meiyi looked embarrassed, "Everyone... Good morning..." As she said this, Guan Meiyi walked towards her apartment with a red face. Just as she raised her leg, Gu Zhiqian pulled her back. The man mmed her against the wall in the corridor, "I want to discuss something with you." Guan Meiyi looked at Bai Junjie and the others, feeling extremely awkward, "What is it?" "You can move in with me." Gu Zhiqian thought about it and felt that it was not a good idea, "No, this ce is too small. Move in with me to my house outside which is big enough." Gu Zhiqians words made Guan Meiyis face turn red. Was this man openly inviting her to move in with him in front of all these people? Guan Meiyi wasnt the only one feeling awkward. Bai Junjie, the makeup artist, and Mike were also feeling a little embarrassed. However, Best Actor Gu treated these people as if they didnt exist. He looked at Guan Meiyi with a serious expression and only had Guan Meiyi in his eyes. "I think the current situation is pretty good... I still have work, Im leaving first..."Guan Meiyi crawled out from under Gu Zhiqians arm and ran to the door of her apartment with a red face, as she quickly opened her door and ran in. The usually cold and imposing Best Actress Guan now looked like a shy little wife. Gu Zhiqian looked at her with bright eyes and smiled dotingly, "So cute..." Mike looked at Gu Zhiqian with a face full of ck lines, "I say, did you ignore my existence?" Mikes words were a little sour. This Gu Zhiqian was indeed a man with no humanity when ites to women over men that he had just gotten a girlfriend and already changed the apartment password! Mike expressed that he was very very hurt in the heart... Chapter 1525 - Junjie Is My People

Chapter 1525 - Junjie Is My People

Gu Zhiqian finished his work for the day and returned to thepany to have a small meeting with the team. As soon as the meeting ended, he saw Bai Junjie walking alone in thepany corridor. Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, he had just spoken to Guan Meiyi on the phone and that woman was still filming and had not heard anything special from her. Why did Bai Junjiee to thepany by herself? He looked at Bai Junjie as she walked, looking left and right. She deliberately chose a ce with fewer people, as if she was afraid that someone would see her. Could it be that she had something to hide? Gu Zhiqian thought so and followed her. However, he saw that Bai Junjie was walking in the direction of Cheng Chens office. It turned out Bai Junjie really stopped at the door of Cheng Chens office, then knocked on the door and went in. Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. He felt that something was amiss, so he followed her. He originally wanted to sneak at the door to listen, but Cheng Chens secretary saw him. "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?" The secretarys voice was very loud, obviously to let the people in the office aware of. Gu Zhiqian was not at all fl.u.s.tered and ufortable when he was discovered. He only raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "I saw Bai Junjie walk in. Does she know Chairman Cheng?" The secretarys expression froze, not knowing what to say. At that moment, Cheng Chens office door opened and the person who opened the door was Bai Junjie. When he saw Gu Zhiqian, he did not avoid his gaze at all, "Best Actor Gu,e in." Gu Zhiqian did not stand on courtesy and directly walked in. When he entered the office, he realized that not only was Cheng Chen there, but Ling Tianya was also there. "Xiao Yaya? Youre here too?" Gu Zhiqian casually sat on the sofa in Cheng Chens office. The only person who dared to sit on the sofa in Cheng Chens office was probably only Gu Zhiqian. Cheng Chen didnt mind. Gu Zhiqian was Ling Tianyas friend, so the rtionship between him was obviously apart from with the other artistes in Zhi Ya Entertainment. Ling Tianya nodded with a smile, "Yes,e and see this man who doesnt eat properly." This man who doesnt eat properly was referring to Cheng Chen. Recently, Cheng Chen hadnt had a proper meal. He either went out to socialize or had something random to eat. Ling Tianya heard from her secretary that he had been suffering from a stomachache recently, so she felt that this was not a good idea, so she got some nutritious food from home and brought it over for him. In the end, Ling Tao was so angry that he immediately called Ling Tianya, saying that he wanted to eat too. Ling Tianya had no choice but to promise Ling Tao to send it to him tomorrow. Having too many fathers was also troublesome. She had never seen two fathers jealous of their daughters. From Gu Zhiqians point of view, Cheng Chen was about the same age as his elder brother, Gu Zhilin, and Cheng Chen had taken good care of himself. Whether it was his temperament or the appearance, they were almost the same as him and Ruan Zeyan. With Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya sitting together, it was hard to imagine that they were father and daughter. No wonder Ruan Zeyan had treated Cheng Chen as a rival. However, that was not the main point. The main point was why Bai Junjie was here. Wasnt she Guan Meiyis assistant? Noticing that Gu Zhiqian had been looking at Bai Junjie, Ling Tianya smiled proudly, "I was the one who arranged for Junjie to enter Zhi Ya Entertainment. I was also the one who had someone rmend her to Ada. Strictly speaking, Junjie is my people." Chapter 1526 - Warnings From the In-laws

Chapter 1526 - Warnings From the Inws

Bai Junjie was arranged by Ling Tianya? After Gu Zhiqians surprise, he seemed to have guessed something, and his expression changed. Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile, "Junjie, you can continue to stay by Sister Meiyis side from now on." "Okay." With that, Bai Junjie nodded at Gu Zhiqian, and then left the office. "Xiao Yaya, whats going on?" Even though Gu Zhiqian already had a rough idea of what was going on, he still asked. "Whats going on?" Ling Tianya rested her chin on one hand, "I was anxious seeing you and Meiyi. You clearly have each other in your heart, but each of you are just holding on to each other. If you continue to hold on like this, I dont know how long it willst, so I gave you something extra. I didnt do anything, I just put a more handsome assistant beside Meiyi." The main purpose was to stimte Gu Zhiqian. If the stimtion was sessful, the two of them would be fine. If it wasnt sessful, the two of them would just continue to hold onto each other. However, judging from the results, Ling Tianyas stimtion was sessful. Gu Zhiqian didnt know what to do with his expression anymore. He realized that everyone around him had already seen through his feelings for Guan Meiyi. "You dont have to thank me." Ling Tianya chuckled, "As a friend, I think Im doing the right thing. But as your boss, I think Im creating trouble for myself. Gu Zhiqian, if I find out that youre canceling your appointment because youre in a rtionship again, Ill rece all of Meiyis staff with men!" "Im not being a good friend? Ive entrusted my Sister Meiyi to you, Am I not being a good friend?" Gu Zhiqian looked at his watch. It was almost time for Guan Meiyi to finish her work. He said that he was going to pick her up, "Mn, youre a good friend, Ill leave first." After that, Gu Zhiqian got up and was ready to leave. "Gu Zhiqian." Ling Tianya stopped Gu Zhiqian, "Sister Meiyi had a hard life before. You have to treat her well and dont let her down. Otherwise, you and I wont even be friends." "Is this a warning from the inws?"Gu Zhiqian asked. "Yes!" "I remembered, sister-inw." Gu Zhiqian answered casually, but there was only seriousness in his eyes. After Gu Zhiqian left, Cheng Chen asked Ling Tianya a question, "Now that Guan Meiyi is with Gu Zhiqian, the two of them will get married and have children sooner orter. Once a woman gets married and has children, the focus of her life will definitely shift. Also, I know that Gu Zhiqian is not simple. He wont be an actor for long. Have you ever thought about who will take over Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqians positions in the future?" Ling Tianya thought for a moment, "Actually, Ive always disapproved of the title of Top Brother and Top Sister. Althoughpetition stimte progress, with such a title, there will definitely be viciouspetition." Ling Tianya nodded to show that she agreed with Cheng Chens point of view. She looked up at Cheng Chen, "So, what do you think of Luo Luo?" Chapter 1527 - Chat Safe And Sound

Chapter 1527 - Chat Safe And Sound

Cheng Chen seemed to have not heard this name for a long time. He was obviously stunned for a moment, then said calmly, "Yu Luoluo is very hardworking and has a lot of potential." Ling Tianya nodded, "Thats right, Luo Luo is indeed very hardworking. She has been shooting a few movies in a row with very good response. Her poprity is also close to Sister Meiyis. However, in the past two years, because of her filming, she has been out of the country or abroad all year round. Basically, theres no sign of her. Ive never seen a neer work so hard like her. All the movies she filmed were scenes where she had to endure hardsh.i.p.s. Those who know that shes working hard, and those who dont know, would think that shes hiding from someone." Cheng Chen did not say anything and continued to eat expressionlessly. However, the food that was originally very delicious was now somewhat tasteless. ... Time passed very quickly. The day after Gu Zhilin agreed to the Fang familys three conditions, he requested for a divorce from his wife and gave up custodianship to his son, and he wanted his son to leave the Gu family with his mother. A woman who waspletely unprepared for a divorce was naturally unable to handle. However, it was useless no matter how much trouble she caused, and Gu Zhilin was determined to get a divorce. Even if the woman brought up the matter of the child, it was still unable to change Gu Zhilins mind. When the womans parents found out about the matter, they did not want to see their daughter hurt her body and dignity because of a man like Gu Zhilin. They immediately took the woman and her grandson away. Gu Zhilin sessfully got a divorce. The next step was to prepare for the wedding with Fang Hua. Fang Hua wanted to get married as soon as possible, so she set the wedding date at a certain auspicious date in a month and a half. Gu Zhilin had some concerns at first. After all, he had just gotten divorced not long ago, and he did not know what the public would say about him. But when he thought that as long as he married Fang Hua, he would be the head of the Gu family, he agreed to it. Although time was short, as long as he had money, these things were not a problem. As expected, the public discussed Gu Zhilins quick divorce and remarriage, especially since his marriage partner was Fang Hua. Many people knew that Fang Hua liked Gu Zhiqian. Now that Fang Hua did not marry Gu Zhiqian, but instead married Gu Zhiqians big brother, there were many discussions about this matter. Fang Hua ignored all thements from the outside world, and did not have the slightest joy of bing a bride. She lived her life mechanically every day. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. Seeing that Gu Zhilin and Fang Huas wedding date was getting closer and closer, Zhao Huimin could not sit still. During this period, she had done many things, but all of them were in vain. Now that the Fang family had started to hate her, the Gu family did not seem to like her at all, and even Gu Zhiqian did not want to see her. She had no choice but to find Guan Meiyi again. On this day, Guan Meiyi was at a high-end salon doing a new hairstyle. Zhao Huimin found out about her presence through some unknown channel and actually came to find her. "Auntie?" Guan Meiyi was a little surprised to see Zhao Huimin. However, she was Gu Zhiqians mother after all, so Guan Meiyi was still respectful to her. "Im here to talk to you." Zhao Huimin said with a serious expression. Guan Meiyi also became serious and nodded, "Okay, lets talk over there." Guan Meiyi pointed to the rest area not far ahead. Zhao Huimin looked at it and then nodded and walked over first. This made Fang Huas empty eyes suddenly turn cold. Fang Huas heart trembled after seeing Zhao Huimin and Guan Meiyi sitting together drinking tea and chatting. She was so miserable that she was about to marry an old man and live a life worse than death. How could these two women be able to chat here safe and sound! Chapter 1528 - Simply Made More Than That By Just Filming a Movie

Chapter 1528 - Simply Made More Than That By Just Filming a Movie

Guan Meiyi sat opposite to Zhao Huimin. This was the second time she was facing Zhao Huimin, but this time her mood was slightly different from thest time. Last time, she was not the real Gu Zhiqians girlfriend, but this time she was. Because of this, Guan Meiyi felt a little different from thest time she faced Zhao Huimin. "Auntie, may I know why you are looking for me?" Guan Meiyi asked politely. Zhao Huimin looked at Guan Meiyi. She admitted that Guan Meiyi was much better than Fang Hua in terms of looks and temperament. Moreover, Fang Hua had been ruined by Gu Zhilin. Even if she was unwilling to ept it, she couldnt let Gu Zhiqian marry Fang Hua anymore. However, it was fine not to marry Fang Hua, but it definitely couldnt be Guan Meiyi. Old Master Gu already had a prejudice against the Guan family, so he was even more disdainful of Guan Jianlin. In addition to Guan Meiyis past misdeeds, Old Master Gu didnt like her at all. If such a woman often followed Gu Zhiqian around, it would definitely have an impact on Gu Zhiqian. Even at this time, Zhao Huimin still hadnt given up on the position of the head of the family. She was still fantasizing about how things would turn around. But no matter what, the first thing was to get rid of Guan Meiyi. This time, Zhao Huimin was determined. She had to stop Guan Meiyi from sticking to Gu Zhiqian, so her attitude towards Guan Meiyi was also very bad, "Ill be frank with you today. Youre not worthy of my son at all. I want you to break up with my son immediately!" As she spoke, Zhao Huimin took out a nk check from her bag and ced it in front of Guan Meiyi, "You can fill in the amount of money you want. The Gu family doesntck money the most. We can give you as much as you want, but only if you leave my son!" Guan Meiyi lowered her head and nced at the check, then smiled, "Auntie, are you trying to use money to chase me away now?" "Thats right. Youre trying so hard to stick to my son. Isnt It all for the money? Now That Im giving you what you want, can you leave him?" Zhao Huimin said bluntly. Guan Meiyi was disgusted by Zhao Huimins actions. She didnt expect that the melodramatic scenes that often appeared in TV dramas would appear in front of her again. Could it be that Zhao Huimin had nothing to do at home, she had been watching those boring family dramas, right? Since it was going ording to this routine, Guan Meiyi had nothing to worry about. Zhao Huimin wanted to use money to send her away. It was obvious that she didnt look up to her. This was also a form of nder to her personality. Guan Meiyi smiled charmingly. It was the kind of smile that could make men fall for her at a nce and women go crazy at a nce. "Auntie, are you serious?" "What do you mean by that?" Guan Meiyis expression was pretentious, and there were peach blossoms in her eyes. "Auntie, I think as Mrs. Gu, you should have a lot of wealth. Tens of millions is not a big deal to you, right?" "Thats right! Just name your price. 30 million or 50 million is up to you!" Guan Meiyi rolled her eyes, "Oh, but what about it auntie? I can make more than that just by simply making a movie." Guan Meiyis words stunned Zhao Huimin. She didnt expect Guan Meiyi to have such a high status. She didnt usually study these things, so she didnt care about them. In her eyes, Guan Meiyi was no different from other artistes, she was just an actress or someone who could please others. Probably because of Old Master Gus influence, Zhao Huimin looked down on such a person. However, she forgot that Gu Zhiqian was also in this industry! Chapter 1529 - She Could Not be the Only One Suffering

Chapter 1529 - She Could Not be the Only One Suffering

However, Zhao Huimin clearly did not understand what Guan Meiyi meant. She thought that Guan Meiyi was going to ask for more, so she gritted her teeth and said, "I said, just name your price. 30 million, 50 million wont do. 300 million, 500 million will do!" As Mrs. Gu, Zhao Huimin didnt actually get much money from the Gu family all these years. She didnt have any shares in the Gu family. All her money and assets were given to her by Gu Zhiqians father before he died. In the end, all her assets were only worth around 500 million. If Guan Meiyi really asked for everything, then she would have nothing. However, now Zhao Huimin seemed to be possessed. As long as Guan Meiyi left Gu Zhiqian, everything else would be easy! Guan Meiyi shook her head, "No, auntie, you can only give me the 30 or 50 million, but Gu Zhiqian is different. He is one of the heirs of the Gu family. Even if he wont be the head of the family in the future, he still has the shares of the Gu family. No matter how its definitely more than the 30 or 50 million you offered me. Do you think a woman like me, who is greedy for money, will give up Gu Zhiqian for your little money?" Guan Meiyi was also angry. She didnt expect Zhao Huimin to use money offering, a despicable way, which was simply an insult to her personality. If that was the case, then she would just let it be. At this time, Guan Meiyi wouldnt be stupid enough to cry and beg Zhao Huimin, saying that she and Gu Zhiqian were true love. And she wouldnt toughly argue with Zhao Huimin. On the contrary, when Guan Meiyi said this, Zhao Huimin was helpless. However, Guan Meiyi knew that in Zhao Huimins heart, she was alreadybeled as a shameless vixen. However, Guan Meiyi didnt care about any of this. She had too manybels on her, so she didnt care about one or two more. What she cared about the most was the rtionship between Gu Zhiqian and her. As long as Gu Zhiqian believed in that loved her, nothing else mattered. Zhao Huimin ran into a wall at Guan Meiyi, and her mood became extremely gloomy, "I knew it. Youre not a simple woman!" After saying that, Zhao Huimin stood up, grabbed the nk check, and walked out with anger. Seeing that Zhao Huimin was about to leave, Guan Meiyi also stood up, "Auntie, let me send you off." Although she didnt like Zhao Huimins behavior, Guan Meiyi felt that as a junior, she still had to be polite, so she stood up and prepared to send Zhao Huimin off. However, it was clear that Zhao Huimin saw all of this as Guan Meiyis fake affection. "I dont want you to send me off! Dont be so fake with me here!" Zhao Huimin walked in front of her and didnt even look at the road, so she didnt pay attention to the top of her head. Guan Meiyi walked behind her and happened to see that the ceiling chandelier seemed to be a little loose. When Zhao Huimin passed by the chandelier, it seemed to be ready and smashed down on Zhao Huimins head. "Auntie, be careful!" Guan Meiyi was shocked. She subconsciously took two steps forward and pushed Zhao Huimin away, followed by the sound of the chandelier smashing down. Only then did Zhao Huimine back to her senses. When she turned back to look, her eyes widened in shock and her mouth opened widely. She saw that the chandelier had smashed right on Guan Meiyis body, pressing her down while Guan Meiyi fell into aa. "Oh my god... What should I do..."Zhao Huimin panicked and stood there, not knowing what to do. It was the other people around who reacted first and called 120. At the corner of the steps upstairs, Fang Hua stood there with a sinister look in her eyes and afortable smile on her face. She was already so miserable that she couldnt be the only one in the world who was suffering. [ PS: Little Meiyi wont lose her memory, wont die, wont be in aa, wont be miserable in the future... seriously, if I didnt make it clearly in one sentence, there will be little ancestors who want to send me razor des or give up on the book... ] Chapter 1530 - She Was So Evil

Chapter 1530 - She Was So Evil

When Gu Zhiqian heard the news and rushed to the hospital, Zhao Huimin was sitting in the corridor. When she saw Gu Zhiqianing, she looked down and didnt know how to face Gu Zhiqian. Ada and Bai Junjie stood opposite to Zhao Huimin and stared nervously at the door of the emergency ward. "Whats going on?" Gu Zhiqian asked Bai Junjie. "Its the hair salon that sister Meiyi often goes to. I dont know why the chandelier suddenly fell down and almost hit that person." Bai Junjie looked at Zhao Huimin, who was sitting there, and continued to say to Gu Zhiqian, "Sister Meiyi pushed that person away in time, but she didnt have time to dodge and was hit by it. Shes still in there for the doctor to check." Gu Zhiqian looked at Zhao Huimin with a bad look on his face, "Why did you go see Guan Meiyi?" Zhao Huimins body trembled, "I just wanted her to leave you... I didnt expect this to happen..." Seeing Gu Zhiqians expression getting uglier and uglier, Zhao Huimin quickly said, "Son, let me tell you, luckily I came to find her today. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known that this woman was so shameless. The reason she was with you was for your money. I originally gave her a check and asked her to name her price. But I didnt expect that she wouldnt even be interested in 30 or 50 million. In the end, I had no choice but to give her a sky-high price of 500 million. Do you know what she said? She said that you are the heir of the Gu family and your wealth is more than 500 million. Thats why she wont give up on you for a mere 500 million!" Zhao Huimin looked at Gu Zhiqian who had an increasingly cold gaze. She thought that it was because of Guan Meiyi was greedy for money. Hence, Zhao Huimin continued to speak without sparing any effort, "See, I told you that this Guan Meiyi is not simple. She is only with you because she wants your identity and your money! Son, you cant have a woman like her. She is too evil!" Hearing Zhao Huimins words, Ada and Bai Junjie were stunned. So this woman was actually Best Actor Gus mother. But what did she say? Why did she say that about Guan Meiyi? ! Ada and Bai Junjie were displeased with Zhao Huimins words. Just as they were about to retort, they saw Gu Zhiqian suddenly smile coldly with his eyes were full of disappointment. "Shes indeed too evil." Ada and Bai Junjie became anxious. Did Gu Zhiqian just listen to his mothers words and think that Guan Meiyi was with him for money? At this moment, Gu Zhiqian spoke again, "But mom, it was this woman who you said was too evil that saved you at all costs. If she was really that evil, she could have just stood by and watched you get smashed to death. If that happened, no one will force her to leave me, and you wont have the chance to tell me that shes too evil!" "Smashed to death..." Zhao Huimins pupils constricted. She didnt expect her son to say something like "Smashed to death" to her. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was indeed the case. The chandelier just now was aimed at her head. If it really hit her, she would be unconscious even if she didnt die. It was Guan Meiyi who had pushed her away in time, so the chandelier did not hit her, butnded on Guan Meiyis shoulder and back. Just as Gu Zhiqian had said, Guan Meiyi could have just stood by and watched, "How can this woman be so stupid?" Zhao Huimin mumbled softly, but Gu Zhiqian could not take it anymore, "She is not stupid! She did all this because you are my mom!" Chapter 1531 - An Attitude for Reconciliation

Chapter 1531 - An Attitude for Reconciliation

When Guan Meiyi woke up, her shoulders and arms had already been in a ster and bandaged so as her head. If she moved slightly, her body seemed to be falling apart. Gu Zhiqian was standing by Guan Meiyis bed. When he saw that she had woken up, he immediately helped Guan Meiyi up carefully, "The doctor said that your arm is dislocated and you have a mild concussion. There are bruises all over your body, but no substantial damages. However, youll need to stay in the hospital for a few days under supervision." Guan Meiyi nodded and looked around, "Wheres your mother? Is she okay?" Seeing that Guan Meiyi could still think of her mother at this time, Gu Zhiqian immediately hugged her, "Silly woman, thank you." Guan Meiyi rolled her eyes, "Youre the silly one." "Yes, Im silly. Im just too silly. Thats why I was so cold to you in the past." Ever since he realized that he liked Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqian often regretted his indifferent attitude towards Guan Meiyi. He thought that if he had known this woman earlier and fallen in love with her, she would have suffered less pain and torment. However, theres no such thing as "if I had known" in this world, the only thing people could do was to cherish the present and not let their future selves regret. "Are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat?" Gu Zhiqian asked. Guan Meiyi realized that it was already dark, "Oh my, I was going to be a guest today, I cant stay in the hospital." Gu Zhiqians face darkened as he held Guan Meiyi down. Ever since this woman woke up, she had first thought about his mother, then about work. Why didnt she think about herself? "Ive already asked Ada to reject all the jobs for the next month." "Rejected? But there are some jobs that cant be turned down..." "There are no jobs that cant be rejected. Your health is the priority now, nothing else is important." Gu Zhiqian tightly held Guan Meiyis hand with no cast, "Besides, how are you going to work in your current state?" Guan Meiyi then noticed that her right arm was in a ster cast and her shoulder was wrapped in bandages. She touched the bandage on her head as well. It was indeed impossible for her to work in her current state. Since Gu Zhiqian had asked Ada to turn down her jobs, then so be it. She would be willful for once and treat it as a vacation for herself to have a good rest. "Now, can you tell me what you want to eat? Arent you hungry?" Gu Zhiqian asked dotingly. Just then, there was a knock on the door from outside the ward. A person wearing the Gu familys servant uniform walked in with a food box in his hand, "Young Master, Madam personally prepared this for you and Miss Guan to eat together." Gu Zhiqian nced at the servant and set up the dining table on the bed, "Bring it over." The dishes were very sumptuous, but they were mainly light and nutritious. There was also a pot of bone soup along the way. Zhao Huimin was probably referring to the saying eat what you are. "If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first." The servant put down the food box and left the ward. Guan Meiyi looked at the dishes on the table and looked at Gu Zhiqian mockingly, "Now you dont have to think about what to eat." Gu Zhiqian looked at the table of dishes, he knew Zhao Huimins cooking skills that was always heavy with oil and salt, and she only knew a few dishes. Therefore, this table of dishes was definitely not cooked by Zhao Huimin herself. However, no matter what, this was her showing an attitude for reconction. Gu Zhiqian shook his head speechlessly, "You cant move your right hand. Let me feed you." Chapter 1532 - Why Are You So Muddle-headed

Chapter 1532 - Why Are You So Muddle-headed

Zhao Huimin waited anxiously at home. When she saw the servant she had sent over to bring the food came back, she hurriedly stopped him, "How is it? Have the dishes been delivered?" The servant nodded, "They have been delivered." "Did you say that I prepared them personally?" "I did. I said that Madam personally prepared them and sent them over for Young Master and Miss Guan to eat together." Zhao Huimin nodded with relief, "Then what was my sons reaction? Did he eat it?" The maid thought for a momen,. "Young Master didnt have any reaction. He just asked me to put the dishes on the table. When I left, Young Master was feeding Miss Guan. As for whether Young Master ate it or not, I dont know about that." Hearing that Gu Zhiqian was feeding Guan Meiyi, Zhao Huimins expression changed. Gu Zhiqian had never fed her in his entire life, but now he was feeding that woman. If it werent for the fact that she wanted to please Gu Zhiqian and prevent him from getting angry with her over this matter, Zhao Huimin wouldnt have to lower herself this much by sending her some food. But now, she didnt even know if her son had eaten the food that she sent over, but they were already being fed to Guan Meiyi instead. "Alright, you can leave Now!" Zhao Huimin sat on the sofa in frustration. Todays incident had caused quite a stir. It could be seen that Gu Zhiqian was very angry about her looking for Guan Meiyi. Adding on the fact that Guan Meiyi just happened to be injured in order to save her. It seemed that she could only stay still in the short term and not troubling Guan Meiyi anymore. However, seeing that Fang Hua and Gu Zhilin were about to get married, and Gu Zhilin would take the position of the head of the family after the marriage. Was she going to give up the position just like that? Zhao Huimin was unwilling, but she couldnt think of any other way. However, why did the chandelier fall down? Could it be that Guan Meiyi was ying a trick on her? If that was really the case, this woman was too scheming! Guan Meiyi had a slight concussion, which was apanied by dizziness and nausea, so she couldnt eat after a few bites. Seeing that she was really unwell, Gu Zhiqian didnt force her to eat more. He helped her lie down and she fell asleep not long after. Gu Zhiqian quietly looked at Guan meiyi who was frowning because of the difort in her head even though she was asleep, and he c.a.r.e.s.sed her pale little face with heartache. At this time, the phone rang. Gu Zhiqian was worried that it would wake Guan Meiyi up, so he immediately muted the phone and walked into the washroom of the ward before answering the call. "Speak." "Boss, weve found out that the chandelier was indeed damaged by someone, but the other party was very sneaky and didnt leave any clues or evidence, so we cant be sure who the mastermind is," the person on the other end of the phone said in a low voice, "However, we followed your instructions and investigated everyone who was at the Salon at that time. We found out that Fang Hua was there during that time." "Okay, I got it." Gu zhiqian hung up the phone. When he walked out of the washroom, Guan Meiyi was still asleep. It seemed that she was not sleeping well as her eyshes were fluttering. The man walked over and gently grabbed Guan Meiyis hand, putting the other hand on her forehead. Guan Meiyi felt a sense of security from Gu Zhiqian, and her breathing became smoother. ... "What did you say? ! Guan Meiyi is fine!" Fang Hua held the phone in her hand and sat on the bed, eximing, "I didnt expect that woman to be so alive! Howe she was fine after such a heavy chandelier fell on her?" Fang hua saw the chandelier fall on Guan Meiyis back and thought that she would be disabled even if she didnt die. She didnt expect that it was only a dislocated arm, an injury to her shoulder, and a mild concussion. The heavens were really against her! "Huaer! You really did that to Guan Meiyi!" Fang Zhenglong heard Fang Huas call and he walked in with anger, "Why are you so muddle-headed? If something happens to Guan Meiyi or Zhao Huimin, youll be in deep trouble!" Chapter 1533 - Attend the Wedding

Chapter 1533 - Attend the Wedding

Fang Hua did not mind Fang Zhenglongs words, "What trouble could there be? Im already in such a miserable state. Shouldnt they pay a price?" Fang Zhenglong looked at Fang Hua and he felt that his proud daughter had suddenly be extreme which was not a good sign that would highly likely have her in trouble. "Huaer..." Fang Zhenglong sighed deeply and sat beside Fang Hua, "Father knows that you have a grudge in your heart, but this is already the best solution to the whole matter. You have to rx. As long as you have are in a good mental state after marrying Gu Zhilin, you will definitely be happy. I can see that Gu Zhilin is serious about you. Otherwise, he wouldnt have divorced his wife the second day you proposed your conditions." Fang Hua sneered when she heard that, "You call that good? Should I be happy for myself, or should I be sad for Gu Zhilins ex-wife?" Fang Zhenglong was at a loss for words. Gu Zhilins treatment of Fang Hua was nothing to be ashamed of and the wedding was also prepared in a very grand fashion. However, from another perspective, Gu Zhilin was extremely cold to his ex-wife. It should obviously be a good thing, but it certainly did not make Fang Zhenglong happy on any grounds. "In short, dont think too much. Rx and dont think about finding troubles with others. Youre getting married soon." Looking at Fang Huas gloomy face, Fang Zhenglong could only continue, "After you marry Gu Zhilin, youll be Gu Zhiqians big sister-inw. Moreover, Gu Zhilin will also be the head of the Gu family, and you will be the madam. In the future, dont you still have the final say in the matters of the Gu Family? Even if Guan Meiyi really marries Gu Zhiqian, you will still have the final say on how to treat her. So, dont be upset now." Fang Hua finally listened to his fathers words, and her eyes changed. "Tell Dad, when you did this today, did you leave any evidence that could implicate you?"Fang Zhenglong asked uneasily. "No." Fang Hua shook her head, "Dont worry, it wont be traced back to me." Hearing Fang Huas words, Fang Zhenglong nodded with relief, "Thats for the best. Stay at home for the next two days. Dont leave the house before you get married. Your mother misses you, so you should stay at home and spend more time with her." With that, Fang Zhenglong left Fang Huas room. Guan Meiyi was released from the hospital after a few days of observation. Fang Hua and Gu Zhilins wedding was held on the second day after Guan Meiyi was released. The marriage between the Gu and Fang families caused quite a stir in the city. In an instant, it was an unprecedented grand asion which was simr to the time when Ruan Zeyan married Ling Tianya. Gu Zhilin was the groom for the second time. His face was radiant, as if it was his first time marrying a wife. In fact, most of the excitement in Gu Zhilins heart was because he was happy that he was about to be the head of the family at the same time marrying a beautiful wife. Gu Zhilin now felt that he was now the winner of his life. Ling Tianya held Ruan Zeyans arm as they walked towards the ceremony venue. At todays event, both the Fang and Gu families had sent an invitation to Ruan Zeyan at the same time, so it would be unreasonable if they wouldnte. The main thing was that Ling Tianya was curious about the bride. She heard that Fang Hua had wanted to marry Gu Zhiqian before, and the Fang and Gu families were very optimistic about it. However, Gu Zhiqian already had Guan Meiyi, so he naturally wouldnt marry Fang Hua. Ling Tianya didnt expect that instead of marrying Gu Zhiqian, Fang Hua would marry Gu Zhilin. There must be something shady going on here. Chapter 1534 - No Fraternization

Chapter 1534 - No Fraternization

Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas hand, his cold eyes only showing tenderness when he looked at Ling Tianya. Du Gang, Da Yi and Xiao Yi followed the two of them the whole time, keeping anyone away at a certain distance not to get close to them. Such a move clearly showed that Ruan Zeyan was only here for the wedding that he didnt talk about business nor want to fraternize. After a few people hit a wall, the rest of the people stayed away. They could only watch Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya walk past them, but not dare to go up and talk to them. Gu Zhilin and Gu Zhiming, who were at the reception greeting guests, saw Ruan Zeyan leading Ling Tianya into the venue from a distance. A smile immediately appeared on Gu Zhilins face, and he came up to wee them and Gu Zhiming followed behind Gu Zhilin to wee them as well. The others were easy to deal with, but Ruan Zeyan was an important guest. Even though he was rather critical of the fact that Ruan Zeyan had stolen the Gu familys business for the past few years, Gu Zhilin still didnt dare to look down on Ruan Zeyan. The Ruan familys position in the city was hard to shake. The alliance between the Gu family and the Fang family was not powerful enough topete with the Ruan family. After all, the two families were united by marriage under such circ.u.mstances, the Fang family still could notpletely trust the Gu family. "Oh my, President Ruan and Mrs. Ruan have graced us with their presence. Pleasee in!" Gu Zhilins face carried the happiness of a bridegroom and his ttery towards Ruan Zeyan. In fact, in Gu Zhilins heart, although he was quite dissatisfied with Ruan Zeyan, he still hoped to have a good rtionship with him if possible. Speaking of which, it was also his mistake that he had allowed Gu Zhiqian to interact with Ruan Zeyan back them. He really didnt expect that Ruan Zeyans stratagem would be even more powerful than his father, Ruan Qishan. If he had known that he would befriend Ruan Zeyan when he was still young, he wouldnt have be so passive now. In the face of Gu Zhilins enthusiasm, Ruan Zeyans reaction was indifferent. He just nodded at Gu Zhilin and said, "Congrattions." Ling Tianya also nodded at Gu zhilin and said, "Congrattions." Ling Tianya hated Gu Zhilin from the bottom of her heart that he abandoned his wife and married Fang Hua. But in the end, that was someone elses business, and it was her business to hate him. Gu Zhilin came with full enthusiasm, but he was met with coldness by Ruan Zeyan. He was a little embarrassed, and behind him, Gu Zhiming was also embarrassed. At that moment, Ling Tianya saw Gu Zhiqian walking in slowly in a ck suit, and she immediately smiled, "Gu Zhiqian is here!" Ruan Zeyan turned around and saw Gu Zhiqian who hadete. After looking at Gu Zhilin, he held Ling Tianyas hand and walked in the direction of Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhilins face turned green. This Ruan Zeyan actually didnt give him any respect at his wedding, and his wife, Ling Tianya, looked so cold when she saw him, but when she saw Gu Zhiqian, she couldnt hold her smile! "Brother! Can you tell? Ruan Zeyan and his wife obviously dont think much of you!" Gu Zhiming said from behind. Gu Zhilin turned around and red at Gu Zhiming, "You dont have to say it, I know!" After that, Gu Zhilin angrily looked at Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian who were chatting. Gu Zhilins heart felt extremely unfair that he hade over so warmly just now, but he was still stopped three meters away by Ruan Zeyans guards. Now, when facing Gu Zhiqian, the guards didnt even stop him and Gu Zhiqian stood side by side with Ruan Zeyan. In the entire wedding venue, the only person who could get within one meter of Ruan Zeyan was Gu Zhiqian. The guests saw the scene and started discussing in low voices. Chapter 1535 - Coming to WatChapter the Big Show

Chapter 1535 - Coming to WatChapter the Big Show

Judging from Ruan Zeyans performance, it was obvious that he was on good terms with Gu Zhiqian, and he obviously didnt give Gu Zhilin any respect nor putting Gu Zhilin in his eyes, and now he was walking side by side with Gu Zhiqian. It seemed that the rumor was true. Rather than saying that the Ruan family and the Gu family were on good terms, it was more appropriate to say that Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian were on good terms. At that moment, the businessmen who hade to attend Gu Zhilins wedding looked at Gu Zhiqian in a different way. Someone who could be able to get Ruan Zeyans attention and treat him as a friend, must not be simple. Now, it seemed that Gu Zhiqian was not as simple as an actor or the Best Actor. Master Gu walked up from behind and saw the scene. He patted Gu Zhilins shoulder heavily with his eyes shining with aplicated light. Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas hand, and Gu Zhiqian stood on the other side of him. The three of them walked side by side, and the crowd looked at Gu Zhiqian one after another. For a moment, the limelight surpassed that of the groom, Gu Zhilin. However, to the attention of the others, Gu Zhiqians performance was always indifferent. He didnt take it to heart at all and didnt care at all. Gu Zhilin got angry just by looking at Gu Zhiqian whom he hated the most. He didnt care about anything, his position as the head of the family, his power, his grandfathers opinion, or his position in the Gu family and in the Gu Group. He didnt care about anything, but he just stood there while no one could ignore him, so Gu Zhilin had to be afraid. As long as he wanted to, he could stir up waves, but now he just didnt want to. This made Gu Zhilin feel that what he was fighting for something that Gu Zhiqian looked down on. This kind of feeling made him very unhappy. Therefore, he had been suppressing Gu Zhiqian since he was young, using all his efforts to push him down, to sow discord between him and the Old Master. And today, it was his wedding, and now Gu Zhiqian had be the highlight of the whole event. Gu Zhilin was not reconcile to it, very much not! Gu Zhiqian didnt care about Gu Zhilins mood at all, he didnt even n to greet Gu Zhilin. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian came on his own, Ling Tianya asked, "Wheres sister Meiyi?" At the mention of Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqians expression softened, "Shes resting at home." "Is she okay?" "Shes fine." Ling Tianya sighed, "Im probably the saddest boss. My Top Brother and Sister are all resting for a month that really made me lost a whole bunch of money." "Xiao Yaya, do you still need money?" "I dont, but who would be against money?" Ling Tianya pursed her lips and smiled. "Have you thought about it?" Ruan Zeyan asked. Gu Zhiqian looked around casually and nodded, "The Old Master is starting to suspect me. He probably saw Liang Zi in the video and has been sending people to follow me for the past few days." Liang Zi was Gu Zhiqians most capable follower and the most expensive mercenary in the world that the Old Master wanted to recruit. "So, what are you going to do next?" "My original intention was to leave the Gu family peacefully. As long as they dont cross my bottom line, I wont go too far. After all, I grew up in the Gu family." As he said this, Gu Zhiqian scratched his hair in annoyance, "The most important thing now is my brainless mom who was too stubborn!" "I thought you wouldnte today." Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "I woulde, why wouldnt I? After all, Im still a member of the Gu family. Besides, theres a big show today, how can I note?" Chapter 1536 - A Different Fang Hua

Chapter 1536 - A Different Fang Hua

The ceremony was about to begin, and Fang Hua sat in the brides dressing room for the final touch-up. During this time, there would be some female guestsing in from time to time to take photos and chat with her, because when the ceremony began, they would not have the chance to talk to the bride anymore. However, Fang Hua did not want to deal with these people. She could always see pity or curiosity in their eyes that she did not want to see, because she knew that these people were just here to make fun of her in the name of greeting and caring. They all wanted to know what it would be like for her, the Big Missy of the Fang family, to be married to a man who was not much younger than her father. Among these people who came, how many of them really cared about her? Fang Hua knew what these people were thinking. The more this was the case, the more she had to show these people that she was very happy. No matter how miserable her heart was, she could not let these people see her as a joke. At this moment, the woman in the white dress and the others walked in. Ever since they discussed the matter of Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi being together in the group, Fang Hua had withdrawn from their group and hadnt contacted them, it didnt take long for the news to spread that Fang Hua was going to marry Gu Zhilin. They were all very surprised, but they didnt contact Fang Hua either as they really didnt know what to say. In fact, they had always been very careful with Fang Hua. After all, the Fang familys status was there, so no matter what they did or said, they would always put Fang Hua at the center, even if the girl in the white dress was already a fan of Guan Meiyi, she didnt dare to make it too obvious for fear of offending Fang Hua. At this moment, they walked in and greeted Fang Hua with a smile on their faces. Fang Huas expression changed when she saw them. Hmph, another group of people who wanted to see her a joke. In just an instant, a smile appeared on Fang Huas face as she said amiably, "You guys are here. Come and take a photo together." Fang Hua wore a huge wedding dress with a trailing end as she waved at the woman in the white dress and the others. Seeing Fang Huas amiable attitude and the bright smile on her face, the woman in the white dress and the others were all stunned. They had been prepared to see Fang Huas cold face and thought that they would leave after saying hi. They did not want Fang Hua to be suspicious. However, they did not expect Fang Hua to be so warm to them. Therefore, the woman in white and the others carefully walked forward and stood on both sides of Fang Hua, waiting for the cameraman to take a photo of them. Fang Huas smile was very bright. Compared to her, the smiles of the other women on both sides were a little awkward and unnatural. After taking the photo, Fang Hua held the hands of the woman in white and beckoned them to sit down, "Come, sit down and chat with me. You guys are really too bad that you havent contacted me for more than a month. I have no time to prepare for the wedding, but why didnt you contact me on your own ord? Now you guys have be estranged!" Fang Huas tone was natural as sheined to the woman in white and the others in a coquettish manner. She was really like a young girl who wasining about being ignored by her besties, and she was not at all like the high and mighty Fang Hua from before. The girls in the white dress did not feel closer to Fang Hua in this way. Instead, they felt a little terrified. The girl in the white dress smiled ufortably, "We thought you were angry with us, so we didnt dare to contact you." "Angry? Why should I be angry?" Fang Hua pretended not to know anything. "You probably saw what we said about Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi in the groupst time. Otherwise, you wouldnt have left the group..." the girl in the white dress carefully said. Chapter 1537 - Will Gu Zhiqian Be Regretful

Chapter 1537 - Will Gu Zhiqian Be Regretful

Hearing the names of Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, Fang Huas eyes shed with a cold glint. Then, she said with a fake smile, "Oh? Is that so? Did I leave the group? Then I must have pressed the wrong button by ident. You guys are really something, why didnt you add me back after noticing that Im not in the group? Do you not treat me as a friend?" The women in the white dress looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. They really had never treated Fang Hua as a friend. Previously, they could only be considered as Fang Huas minions, and now that they heard Fang Hua address them as friends, they did not know how to react. The situation was a little awkward, while Fang Hua kept a smile on her face and she looked at the women in the white dress, waited for them to speak. However, the women in the white dress did not know what to say. In private, they had a lot to talk about, but they could not find anymon ground with Fang Hua. However, the atmosphere could not continue like this, so the woman in the white dress chuckled, "By the way, we saw Gu Zhiqian when we came in just now." The smile on Fang Huas face finally could not be held, and she suddenly became serious, "Did Guan Meiyie with him?" Today was the day she married Gu Zhilin. If she saw Gu Zhiqian holding Guan Meiyis hand, she would definitely not be able to take it. She would break down on the spot! Seeing Fang Huas sudden change of expression, the woman in the white dress suddenly felt that she had misspoken, so she quickly shook her head, "No, Guan Meiyi didnte. Guan Meiyi was injured in the hair salon not long ago and is still recuperating at home. Before I came, I saw Guan Meiyis Weibo that shes at home." Hearing the woman in white say this, Fang Huas expression turned slightly better. Then, she looked at the woman in white with a faint smile, "Youre paying quite a lot of attention to Guan Meiyi now." This sentence, which didnt have any meaning, made the woman in white shudder. She looked at the other little sisters beside her for help. At this moment, a little girl said, "Sister Fang Hua, your wedding is really grand. Its the first time Ive seen such a grand wedding." At that moment, they could only say things that Fang Hua would like to hear. "Oh right, I also saw Ruan Zeyan and his wife," the little girl continued, "I heard from my father that Ruan Zeyan rarely attended such public events recently, and I havent seen the Young Madam of the Ruan family at any of the recent banquets. Ruan Zeyan and his wife didnt even attend the Gu familys anniversary party a while ago, but theyre here today, Sister Fang Hua, just because youre getting married. Looks like you still have a lot of honour in the city, Sister Fang Hua!" The little girl was really sweet-talking, and Fang Huas expression turned much better when she heard that. However, Fang Hua also knew that the reason why Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya came was not really rted to her. Moreover, Ling Tianya was Guan Meiyis cousin, so she was probably just curious about her. With that thought, Fang Hua raised her chin. No matter what, she was going to be the center of attention today. She was going to show everyone her most beautiful and brilliant side. Is Gu Zhiqian here as well? Fang Hua looked at herself in the mirror. She was so beautiful that couldnt be described with words. Her red lips curved slightly, and she smiled seductively. She didnt know if Gu Zhiqian would be shocked by her beauty when he saw her like this, or if he would be regretful about rejecting her back then. Chapter 1538 - A Deafening Cry

Chapter 1538 - A Deafening Cry

The ceremony was about to begin. Gu Zhilin stood in the grooms spot, waiting for the bride to arrive. Old Master Gu sat in the main seat and realized that Gu Zhiqian had not sat in the Gu familys seat for a long time, so he looked around finding Gu Zhiqian, but only saw Gu Zhiqian and Ruan Zeyan sitting in the VIP seats together. the Old Masters face immediately darkened, and Gu Zhiming had already said in a sarcastic tone, "Grandpa, look at Gu Zhiqian, sitting in the VIP area. Does he not see himself as a member of the Gu family anymore?" Gu Zhimings voice was not too loud, but the surrounding nsmen could hear him. They all looked at Old Master Gu thoughtfully, and then looked at Gu Zhiqian who was talking with Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya not far away. Because of Ruan Zeyans high status, he was ced in the VIP area, and Gu Zhiqian was sitting next to him, so it was obvious that everyone could see him. Old Master Gu was about to call Gu Zhiqian over, but the ceremony had already started, so he could only give up. With Fang Zhenglongs help, Fang Hua slowly walked through the road paved with countless flowers, and slowly walking towards Gu Zhilin who was not far away. With every step Fang Zhenglong took, his emotions became moreplicated. He had the urge to bring Fang Hua away many times, but he could only endure it. He had alreadye this far, he was not allowed to go back on his words. However, Fang Hua, who the Fang family was most worried about, was now smiling like a flower with a face full of happiness. She wanted everyone present to see that she was happy and that she was the centre of attention. The more abnormal Fang Hua was, the more worried the Fang family became, and Fang Zhenglongs expression became even more solemn. Fang hua immediately saw Gu Zhiqian sitting in the VIP seats. The smile on her face froze for a moment before it became even more brilliant than before. How was it? Did you see me,Gu Zhiqian? Am I very beautiful? Do you regret it? Do you regret rejecting me? Fang Hua looked at Gu Zhiqian, as if Gu Zhiqian showed even the slightest bit of regret, she would immediately give up on marrying Gu Zhilin. However, Gu Zhiqian only nced at Fang Hua, and then continued to chat with Ruan Zeyan. Fang Huas smile instantly froze on her face. She didnt know how she walked over the remaining few steps. By the time she reacted, she was already in front of Gu Zhilin, and Fang Zhenglong had already ced her hand in Gu Zhilins. The mans hand was greasy and wet, and his face had many wrinkles with his smile and even his hairline receded. Even in the bridegrooms gown, he did not look like a prince, but more like a scheming minister. Especially when Gu Zhilin and Fang Zhenglong stood together, they did not look like father-inw and son-inw at all, but more like brothers. Some of the people who came to the wedding began to discuss in whisper, and some couldnt help but chuckled. They looked at the three people on the stage and whispered to each other. Fang Hua saw all of this. She had done so much to build her heart, and she had maintained a bright smile the whole time. However, she still couldnt ept it at this moment. Especially after she was ignored by Gu Zhiqian, and then looked at Gu Zhilin beside her, the strong differences between them made her want to vomit. In order not to let othersugh at her, she had been holding it in so that she would not vomit. Ling Tianya sat below the stage with her eyes never leaving Fang Hua. Fang Zhenglong finally walked off the stage. Throughout the whole process, Fang Hua was smiling, not even shedding a tear nor did she looking at his father. He knew that Fang Hua waspeting with him. Gu Zhilin held the brides hand and began the next stage of the ceremony. At this moment, a deafening cry suddenly came from the ceremony venue. Chapter 1539 - Contents Full of Odour

Chapter 1539 - Contents Full of Odour

Suddenly, there was the sound of crying in the ceremony. Everyone looked towards the source of the crying and saw a woman in a white dress holding the hand of a teenage boy, wailing. Those who had some contact with the Gu family could tell that the woman who was crying was none other than Gu Zhilins ex-wife, and the child in the womans hand was Gu Zhichen, the son of Gu Zhilin and his ex-wife. The woman wailed in pain. Beside her, Gu Zichens eyes were filled with hatred. The sudden appearance of these two people changed the atmosphere of the ceremony. Seeing his ex-wife and son sudden appearance, Gu Zhilin was shocked, "Why are you here! Go back quickly!" Ever since Gu Zhilin forced his ex-wife to divorce him, his ex-wife had been making a fuss. She did not understand how her good marriage could copse without any warning, and Gu Zhilin was so determined that he did not even want his son. Over the past month, Gu Zhilins ex-wife had been looking for all sorts of opportunities to make a fuss. She was looking for Gu Zhilin, and even wanted to use Gu Zhilin to find Fang Hua. She wanted to see what kind of woman could be so bad that she had to force Gu Zhilin to divorce her, and did not even want the child. However, in order for the wedding to go smoothly, Gu Zhilin had sent people to monitor his ex-wife. He also prohibited her from appearing beside him or Fang Hua. Todays wedding venue was also set up with strong security measures, logically speaking, his ex-wife did not have the ability to enter. So, how did she get in? At this moment, Gu Zhilins ex-wife finally saw Fang Hua, this young and beautiful woman. Then, she looked at the grand wedding. When Gu Zhilin first married her, it was not half as grand as it was now. "Im not leaving! Im here today to see what this shameless woman looks like!" His ex-wife held her son Gu Zichen and walked forward, her eyes were filled with hatred towards Fang Hua, "So its you, this woman. Youre so young, yet you dont want to marry someone whos simr to your age. Why did youe to destroy my family? !" The ex-wife looked at the guests who hade to attend the wedding, "Its this woman who forced Gu Zhilin to divorce me. Not only did she kick me out of the Gu family, but she also made Gu Zhilin kick out his only son, Gu Zichen. Whats even more shameless is that this woman made Gu Zhilin not give us any money apart from alimony. She said that she wanted to marry Gu Zhilin, so Gu Zhilins money is her money. Why should her money be spent on other women and other peoples children!" Gu Zhilins ex-wife vented all the grievances she had suffered during this period of time, "Everyone, listen to this. Is there any justice in this world? How can there be such a shameless woman in this world. She stole someone elses husband, yet she still had to be so ruthless! We, mother and son, are so innocent. I almost lost my husband in an instant, and my son lost his father out of a sudden! And this woman actually wore a pure white wedding dress and happily married Gu Zhilin today! How can you marry him! How can you be so shameless!" As she spoke, Gu Zhilins ex-wife took out a few stic bags containing some contents and threw them directly at Fang Hua. Because it was too sudden, even though Fang Hua dodged towards Gu Zhilin, she was still hit by it. The pure white wedding dress was immediately stained with smelly stains. [ monthly pass please ] Chapter 1540 - Would not Let This Woman Off

Chapter 1540 - Would not Let This Woman Off

The thick stench of feces instantly spread out. Gu Zhilins ex-wife continued to throw stic bags filled with feces in Fang Huas direction. Fang Hua turned pale with fright. She was not afraid of Gu Zhilins ex-wifes direct provocation, but she did not expect this woman to appear today and say those words. She also did not expect that she would throw feces at her. In an instant, the pure white and expensive wedding dress was covered in feces and emitted a foul smell. Because Gu Zhilin was standing next to Fang Hua, he naturally wasnt spared and his body was sshed with feces. Fang Hua wanted Gu Zhilin to be his firewall to help her block the filth, but Gu Zhilin only cared about dodging and directly reached out to grab the best man next to him to block in front of him. Fang Hua had no choice but to grab her bridesmaids for help. However, those bridesmaids were not real friends of her had been long gone. For a moment, the stage was in a chaotic y state and they were probably the most embarrassing couple in history. Because there were strict security measures at the entrance, anyone who could enter the ceremony venue had to go through security checks. Therefore, for the overall aesthetic feeling, Gu Zhilin did not arrange so many security guards at the ceremony venue. But now his ex-wife yed the wild cards and used feces to attack people. There were not many security guards at the venue, so no one was willing to go near Gu Zhilins ex-wife to stop her. After all, no one wanted to be covered in feces. Gu Zichens bag was also full of feces. He apanied his mother and spared no effort to throw them at Fang Hua. Fang Hua could only look for a ce to hide while covering her face, afraid that her face would also be covered in feces. Fang Hua panicked and dodged in all directions. The stench made her extremely nauseous and she directly threw up on the stage. In the end, Fang Zhenglong, Mrs. Fang, and a few Fang family rtives rushed onto the stage to protect Fang Hua while trying to stop Gu Zhilins ex-wife and his son. This also caused Fang Zhenglong and the others get feces on their bodies, when Gu Zhilins ex-wife resisted, she directly put a bag of feces on Fang Zhenglongs face. The scene was chaotic. Old Master Gu was angry and asked Gu Zhiming to quickly call people in. Not long after, Gu Zhiming rushed in with his people and quickly subdued Gu Zhilins ex-wife. During this time, Gu Zhiming was not spared from having feces on his body. Seeing that his ex-wife was being controlled, Gu Zhilin walked up in a fl.u.s.ter and came up with a body full of shit to p his ex-wife on the face, "Are you crazy? Ive said what I should say, why are you still going crazy here!" Then, he red at the security guards. "How did she get in? How did you do your job! You actually let them in!" The security guards were also stunned when they saw Gu Zhilins ex-wife. They had never seen these two people before. If they had seen them, they definitely wouldnt have let them in. So, how did they get in? "Gu Zhilin, you hit me! You actually hit me!" Gu Zhilins ex-wife cried out in grief, "Back then, when you pursued me, what did you say when you proposed to me? You said that you would love me forever, and you said that you would grow old with me. But now, youre divorcing me because of that woman whos not much older than your son. Have you forgotten what you said back then? !" Seeing that his mother had been beaten up, Gu Zichen red at Gu Zhilin and then bit the hand of the security guard who was holding him. The security guard let go in pain, and Gu Zichen went towards Fang Hua. All of this was caused by this b*tch. It was because of this woman that his mother had suffered so much. He would not let this woman off! [ asking for a monthly pass ] Chapter 1541 - This was Called Asking for Monthly Pass

Chapter 1541 - This was Called Asking for Monthly Pass

The originally luxurious wedding was now filled with the smell of sh*t, and Fang Hua was the one who smelled the most feces. Fang Hua couldnt stand her wedding dress that was full of feces, so she couldnt care about anything else but directly took off her wedding dress in panic. Under the wedding dress, she wore a strapless bra, u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r, and a pair of flesh-colored pantyhose. The beautiful bride from before was now in a sorry state. Fang Hua covered her c.h.e.s.t with both hands, wanting to run off the stage and return to the dressing room. But before she could walk off the stage, the flower arch on the stage fell like a domino, directly pressing down on Fang Hua. The flower arch was not heavy enough to hurt her, but it was heavy enough to have her unable to stand up for a while. Fang Hua screamed and wanted to stand up, but the flower arch door was all over her body, and a series of flower arches were falling down one after another. If someone wanted to pull Fang Hua out, they had to lift the flower arch one by one. The people who came to help were moving the flower arch door, and the situation was all in a mess. No one noticed that Gu Zhilins son, Gu Zichen, had already walked toward Fang Hua and directly put a bag of feces on Fang Huas head. "You are like sh*t! You are a woman like sh*t! You Stinky Woman!" All the filthnded on Fang Huas head and spread out in all directions, then everyone went away in an instant, as if Fang Hua was the source of all evil. Fang Hua broke down and screamed with a deafening voice. "What a great show!" In the distance, Ling Tianya shook her head and sighed, looking at Gu Zhiqian beside her, "Did you n it?" Ruan Zeyan had already led Ling Tianya away from the scene when the chaos started. Gu Zhiqian coldly looked at the chaos, "I was just giving her a warning. Guan Meiyi is not someone she can bully easily." Gu Zhiqian didnt dare to think about it until now. If the chandelier had fallen a little further or Guan Meiyi had fallen a little further back, then it would be her head hit by the chandelier, and the result wouldnt have been a mild concussion. Maybe he wouldnt have been able to see Guan Meiyi anymore. Just thinking about it made Gu Zhiqian feel resentful. Ling Tianya nodded. When she found out about Guan Meiyis ident, she felt that there was something fishy about it. Why did the chandelier fall when it was perfectly fine. She also sent people to investigate the matter, and the conclusion was the same as what Gu Zhiqian had found. The chandelier falling was nted, but there was no clue as to who was behind it. However, she also found out that a woman named Fang Hua was there when the incident happened. Ling Tianya didnt know what Fang Hua looked like, but she still knew about the rumors about Fang Hua liking Gu Zhiqian and the Gu familys n to marry the Fang family. Everything was too obvious. She came to the wedding today because she wanted to see what Fang Hua looked like. He dared to bully her sister. Now, Gu Zhiqian had already taught this arrogant woman a lesson before she had to do anything. Gu Zhilin did put in a lot of security measures at the entrance of the venue, but it was easy for Gu Zhiqian to let one or two people in. He didnt even need to show up personally, thus, up until now, Gu Zhilins ex-wife had thought that she was smart enough to sneak in with Gu Zichen. She had no idea that Gu Zhiqian was the one who got her in. On the stage, someone had already taken Gu Zichen away. Before leaving, the child kicked Fang Huas body in resentfulness. Fang hua screamed in pain, and the smell of feces got into her mouth. [ Yes, its the beginning of the month. The author is shamelessly asking for a monthly pass again. ] Chapter 1542 - Asking for Monthly Passes at the Beginning of the Month

Chapter 1542 - Asking for Monthly Passes at the Beginning of the Month

In the brides dressing room, even though all the windows were open, the stench still could not be dispelled. Fang Hua sat there lifelessly. At this moment, she had already washed her body and changed into clean clothes. But it was ruined. Everything was ruined. Her wedding was ruined. She had originally wanted to be the woman everyone envied, but now she had be everyones joke. She still remembered seeing Gu Zhiqians cold eyes from afar when she was lying on the stage in a sorry state, pressed down by the flower arch, and with feces sshed over by Gu Zhilins son. She remembered clearly that there was not only coldness in those eyes, but also a warning. He knew... he knew that she was the one who destroyed the chandelier, and he knew that Guan Meiyis injury was caused by her. So, today, when she was getting married, when she was at her most beautiful, he taught her this lesson. Gu Zhiqian, youre really ruthless! At this time, Gu Zhilin, who had also changed his clothes, walked in in an embrassing state. Now, he didnt have any joy from being the groom. Instead, his face was gloomy. "Ive already chased the mother and son away." Gu Zhilin said as he entered the door. When Mrs. Fang heard this, her face turned cold, "Just chased away? Look at what happened today! Our Fang family, our daughter, Fang Hua, was thrown sh*t by your ex-wife and your son! Also, what did your ex-wife say in public? From now on, how will my Huaer face anyone!" Faced with Mrs. Fangs questioning, who was already his mother-inw, Gu Zhilin was at a loss for words. He did not know what to say. However, he felt wronged in his heart. In fact, what his ex-wife said was not wrong. Fang Hua was indeed stingy that she not only force him to get a divorce immediately, but also asked him to chase Gu Zichen away. Moreover, other than the alimony, she also had him not give any money to them and she also determined the alimony amount. His ex-wife would definitely not be satisfied with him being so harsh to them! During this period of time, he had been dealing with his ex-wifes cries and did not tell Fang Hua about these things. Your Fang family, on the other hand, did not give out money nor give out people, and did not care about anything, but only waited for this grand wedding. He, Gu Zhilin, had taken on all the responsibility, and now he was still being med. Moreover, he had also been sshed with a lot of feces today. Old Master Gu was obviously very angry. A nice wedding had been ruined like this, and he had long left everything behind and returned to the Gu family mansion. The reason why Gu Zhilin had appeared here was to pick up Fang Hua and return to the Gu family mansion together. Although the wedding ceremony had been ruined, they had already received their marriage certificate and were now legally married. Otherwise, Fang Hua would still have followed Gu Zhilin back to the Gu family mansion after today, and her luggage had already been sent to the Gu family mansion. Gu Zhilin looked at Fang Hua who was sitting there without saying a word, and said, "The car is ready outside. Lets go home." Hearing Gu Zhilins words, Fang Huas body suddenly trembled. Mrs. Fang saw it and felt her heart in pain, "After what happened today, you still want Huaer to go home with you?" Gu Zhilin was also angry. Now that Mrs. Fang treated him so harshly, Gu Zhilins face also fell, "Fang Hua and I have already received our marriage certificate. No matter what happened today, she is already my wife. Whats wrong with going home with me?" Gu Zhilin paused and continued, "Besides, I didnt want what happened today to happen either, but everything is as it was. If Fang Hua hadnt been so harsh on the mother and son, nothing would have happened today." Mrs. Fang immediately stood up angrily when she heard this, "What youre saying now is that this is all Huaers fault! Dont you think about what dirty tricks you used to get Huaer back then!" Chapter 1543 - Asking for Monthly Passes Please

Chapter 1543 - Asking for Monthly Passes Please

Mrs. Fangs words rendered Gu Zhilin speechless once again. He stood there with a pale face with an extremely unpleasant expression. Fang Zhenglong sighed and said to Fang Hua, "Huaer, since youre already married, follow him back. Were already inws after all. Lets talk about these matters in the future." Fang Zhenglong didnt want to waste any more time. If more troubles were created, it would make more people see them as jokes. Fang Hua didnt say anything. She stood up and walked out of the door. No one knew what she was thinking at that moment. She just walked out. It wasnt until she got into the car with Gu Zhilin and closed the car door that her eyes turned red. Looking at the man beside her who was only a few years younger than her father, was she going to follow this man from now on? However, why was Gu Zhiqian still in her mind? And the more she thought about it, the clearer Gu Zhiqians appearance became. Even though he was looking at her coldly, she felt that even facing Gu Zhiqians cold eyes was better than facing this old man. After a few days of viral discussion about what happened at Fang Hua and Gu Zhilins wedding, the situation gradually calmed down. After Gu Zhilin married Fang Hua, he sessfully took the position as the head of the family. Zhao Huimin couldnt stand it anymore. She looked for Gu Zhiqian many times, hoping that he could think of a way to take back the position of the family head. She really couldnt stand the way Gu Zhilin was acting like a villian. However, Gu Zhiqians reply to her was always that he hoped that she could move out of the mansion andpletely leave the Gu family with him. However, this wasnt what Zhao Huimin wanted. In her opinion, she was the wife of the Gu family. Even if she died, she would die in the Gu family. Because of Guan Meiyis injury, Gu Zhiqian asked for a months leave for Guan Meiyi. At first, Guan Meiyi enjoyed this rare vacation without work. But after a period of time, she felt very bored. She had been enriching herself with work for so many years. Without work, her life seemed to have lost its focus, and she didnt know what to do. Thus, there was a scene Guan Meiyi reading a magazine, hugging her dog, looking at the sky and howled, "So boring!" Gu Zhiqian had juste out of the bathroom when he heard the woman shouting that she was bored. He threw the towel that was used to dry his hair and pressed himself against the womans body to hug her, "Youre bored, arent you? How about we do something that isnt boring?" The man still had the smell of high-ss shower gel. When his wet hair touched Guan Meiyis face and neck, she couldnt help but shrink her neck. The mans tone was obviously horny. Guan Meiyi rolled over and escaped from the mans body, shouted, "No!" At this moment, she saw that Gu Zhiqian hade out in only a pair of shorts. The sculpted and s.e.xy muscles on his body were exposed in front of her. This mans figure was really amazing. It was not easy to refine such a figure. Coupled with his devilish looks, no wonder so many young girls could not live their life well because of Best Actor Gu. Noticing that Guan Meiyi was staring at him in a daze, Gu Zhiqian smiled evilly and pressed Guan Meiyi into his arms again, making her unable to move. "Arent you bored? We can exercise a little, then we wont be bored anymore." As he said this, the mans handsome face tilted to the side, and he was about to kiss Guan Meiyis little mouth, but Guan Meiyi smiled and avoided him, "Im really bored, but the exercise will onlyst for a short while, wont I still be bored after that?" The man suddenly smiled wickedly, "If you dont feel tired, I can keep moving." Guan Meiyi,"..." Chapter 1544 - Successful Disguise

Chapter 1544 - Sessful Disguise

Guan Meiyi put her hand against Gu Zhiqians face, "Im being serious with you. I kind of want to go back to work, now I dont know what to do everyday." Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows, "Isnt it good to be with me every day?" This period of time was like heaven for Gu Zhiqian that he could spend every day with Guan Meiyi. This was the first time in his life that Gu Zhiqian had such a possessive d.e.s.i.r.e for a woman, which made him want to be with this woman all the time. "Okay, but we cant stay in the apartment forever. Im going to go moldy if we stay here any longer." Guan Meiyi nced at the magazine and happened to read an article about the meaning of travel. Guan Meiyis eyes lit up as she looked at Gu Zhiqian, "Why dont we go on a trip?" "A trip?" Gu Zhiqian adjusted his posture, "Okay, which country do you want to go to? Europe is the best. There are fewer people who know us there, so we have more freedom to move around." Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows. "No, were just traveling domestically, for a short trip nearby." "What did you say?" Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi with amus.e.m.e.nt. Such a thing was too difficult for people like him and Guan Meiyi. Just with their faces, they would be the focus of attention wherever they went. Guan Meiyi giggled, "Actually, theres something Ive wanted to do for a long time. I think we can try it out." "What is it?" "Its a secret. Ill tell you tomorrow!" Guan Meiyis mood suddenly soared. Taking advantage of Gu Zhiqiansck of attention, she crawled out from under him and ran to the door, "Im going home. You should rest early." "Guan Meiyi, arent you going to stay tonight?" Gu Zhiqian sat up and looked at Guan Meiyi with a displeased expression, as if the meat in his mouth had flown away. "I havent married to you, why should I stay? See you tomorrow!" With that, Guan Meiyi opened the door and left. Gu Zhiqiany on the bed in extreme disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and muttered, "Then marry me." The next day, Guan Meiyi appeared at the door of Gu Zhiqians apartment early in the morning. However, what surprised Gu Zhiqian was that Guan Meiyis outfit was very different from before. She wore ck framed eyes and a c.h.e.s.tnut-brown shoulder-length wig on her head, which covered her long, shiny ck hair and her face was covered with a scaryyer of smoky makeup. The funniest thing was that she even drew a big mole on the corner of her mouth. She was wearing an extremely loose sportswear with a cloth bag on her shoulder, which all made her style as exaggerated as it could be. Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi in surprise, "What are you doing?" "You recognized me?" Guan Meiyi was surprised, "How can you recognize me when Im already like this?" Gu Zhiqian said,"... I can recognize you even if youre a ghost. Besides, who else could it be other than you that appeared here at this time?" Guan Meiyi chuckled, "Thats true." Guan Meiyi walked into Gu Zhiqians apartment. When Mao Tuan saw a woman like this suddenly walk in, she didnt realize that she was Guan Meiyi and barked at her. "Stinky Mao Tuan, its me!" Guan Meiyi shouted at Mao Tuan. Hearing Guan Meiyis voice, Mao Tuan went up to smell her, and started gambol around after confirming that it was Guan Meiyis scent. "Mao Tuan actually didnt recognize me at first sight, which proves that my disguise was sessful!" Guan Meiyi excitedly picked up Mao Tuan. Although this little guy knew that this person was Guan Meiyi, she was still a little scared seeing her like this. Chapter 1545 - More Like a Guan Chouyi

Chapter 1545 - More Like a Guan Chouyi

Gu Zhiqian smiled helplessly. "So, dressing up as a ghost is what youve always wanted to do?" Guan Meiyi shook her head, "I wanted to go on a trip in disguise, with no need to worry about reporters and fans that suddenly rushing over like an ordinary people who freely walk under the sun." Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi quietly. Even though she disguised herself like this, he still felt that this woman was very cute. This was probably the saying, "Beauty lies in the eye of the beholder.". Guan Meiyi casually pushed the big bag in her hand in front of Gu Zhiqian, "There are a lot of things in it. You can also disguise yourself. Lets go on a trip as ordinary people." Seeing Guan Meiyi in high spirits, Gu Zhiqians heart also rippled with interest. Not long after, a woman with heavy makeup and a man with a full beard appeared at the door of the apartment. However, even the fans and reporters who were guarding the door did not realize that these two people were Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. The two of them easily walked in front of the reporters and many fans and then drove away from the apartment. This was probably the smoothest time that the two of them had ever left the apartment without a single person stopped them or their car. The two of them used that appearance to y around in the surrounding cities. Just like ordinary people, they would queue up to buy tickets to the scenic areas, then walk around and take photos. If they were thirsty, they would buy water to drink, and if they were hungry, they would find a small restaurant to eat in. No one recognized them as the famous Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. They were just ordinary people who lived and walked freely under the sun. At the end of the trip, the two of them came to an ancient town and stayed in a small guesthouse there. The owner of the guesthouse was a father who lived alone with his daughter. The father and daughter relied on running the guesthouse for a living. The owner of the guesthouse was very nice. Looking at Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqians disguises, he thought that the two of them did not have much money, so he directly gave them a discount on their room rates. He also said that his house did not have many guests anyway, so they could stay as long as they wanted. The little girl was quite young and was fair and chubby. It could be seen that the childs father loved her very much and had always pampered her. However, the little girl was very well-mannered that she would warmly greet the guests whenever she met them. After Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian put down their luggage, they walked out of their room, wanting to see the guesthouse and the surrounding scenery. The little girl stood in the courtyard and looked at them. To be more precise, she was looking at Guan Meiyi with her watery eyes blinking. Guan Meiyi thought that she was scaring the child with her ghastly appearance, so she put on her hat and lowered her head, and wanted to leave after smiling at the girl. In the end, the little girl ran to Guan Meiyi and took out a photo that she was holding tightly in her hand. She asked Guan Meiyi in a childish voice, "Are You Guan Meiyi?" Guan Meiyi was stunned. She had already put on such a ghastly appearance. Even her mom probably couldnt recognize her now. How could this child recognize her? At this moment, a middle-aged couple who also lived here with Guan Chapter 1546 - I Only Respect Human The woman was arrogant and rude, and she nced at Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian, who had a full beard, with a snobbish attitude, and said to her husband and son chuckled, "Look at the two of them. I dont know where they came from. They dont have the money, but they are still learning from others traveling and staying in guesthouse." The womans words made Guan Meiyi frown. Although her current appearance was ugly, at least she appeared here as a human. And a human should have dignity regardless of whether she had money or not, this woman had no right to trample on her dignity like this. "We dont know you. We are all here to have fun. We are not looking for trouble. Why do you have to hurt us like this?" Guan Meiyi adjusted her vocal cords and spoke in a fake voice. Hearing Guan Meiyis retort, the woman red at her, "Oh, youre unhappy?A family like ours lives in the same ce as you. Were not unhappy yet, but you are first. How ridiculous." "Hehe." Guan Meiyi rolled her eyes and she couldnt be bothered with such people. "You, what do you mean by rolling your eyes? Who are you rolling your eyes at?" The middle-aged woman stood in akimbo, "You already dont know how to respect others at such a young age!" "Respect is mutual. I only respect human." Guan Meiyi rolled her eyes again as she spoke. In order to change the color of her pupils, she especially wore an exaggerated green contact lense, the smoky makeup plus the green contact lenses, and the eyshes that couldnt be more fake, were all so beautiful with the roll of her eyes. "Ugh, you little girl..." the woman was not going to let her go, but Guan Meiyi could not be bothered with her. She held Gu Zhiqians arm and was ready to leave. However, the owners daughter stopped her again, "Sister, are you Guan Meiyi or not?" Guan Meiyi was shocked. This child had a sharp eye that she could see through her with just one look? At this moment, the son of the couple walked up. He had probably been influenced by his mom since he was young, so he did not have any manners when he spoke, "Are you blind? Look at her ugly appearance. How does she look like Guan Meiyi? Daddy, look at the ce you chose. Why are they all weirdos!" The boy saw the photo in the little girls hand and reached out to snatch it, "What are you holding? Let me see." The photo was snatched away by the boy. The little girl was anxious and wanted to take it back with a nervous expression, "Give me back the photo. Its mine. Give it to me quickly!" "No, no!" The boy used his height advantage and raised his hand, "I thought it was someone elses photo, it turned out to be Guan Meiyis." Even after seeing the content of the photo, the boy still did not intend to give the photo back to the little girl. He justughed and watched the little girl walk around him, anxiously wanting to take the photo back. "Please, give me the photo! Give it to me quickly!" The little girl could not get the photo. Her eyes quickly turned red and even her voice was choked with sobs. The boy, however, became more excited, "Youre so narrow-minded. Whats wrong with me having a look at it. I spent money to live in your house, so Im your master. Cant I even see a photo? I wont give it to you. If you have the ability, you can cry. You Can Cry!" The little girl really cried. She was not bawling but silently shed tears, trying to reach out to get hold of the photo of Guan Meiyi. The boys parents were there smiling as they watched their son bully a little girl who wasnt that old, with their faces were full of pride and glory. "Look at our son, how tall he is." "Yeah, who knows how many little girls will fall for him in the future." "Isnt there one who is circling around him right now!" Chapter 1547 - So Unreasonable

Chapter 1547 - So Unreasonable

There was this kind of spoiled brat who was the emperor at home, so he thought he was the emperor everywhere he went, and everyone had to bow down to him and act wantonly to the point ofwlessness. Guan Meiyi was about to leave, but she turned back when she saw this scene. She had never liked that middle-aged couple. Now that their son was bullying the little girl who was also a fan of her, how could Guan Meiyi tolerate it. Walking over, Guan Meiyi also used her height advantage to hold the boy down, and she snatched the photo, returned it to the little girl, "Here, take it." The little girl took the photo with reddened eyes and sobbed in grievance,"Thank you, Sister." "Youre wee." The photo was snatched away by Guan Meiyi. The boy was so angry that his facial features were pulled together, and he started yelling at Guan Meiyi. The boys parents also walked up with a cold face, "Ugh, why do you have a problem with a kid! They are having fun, why do you have to be so nosy! Are you trying to bully the kid?" Seeing the childs parents walk over with anger, Gu Zhiqian directly pulled Guan Meiyi behind him and stood there, staring at the parents with cold eyes. Gu Zhiqian was over 1.9 meters tall, with a strong figure and deep eyes. With his thick whiskers, the middle-aged couples arrogance was immediately gone. The woman hid behind her husband and pushed him forward, who was also a coward that the more his wife pushed him, the more he pushed back, "You... you... What do you want? Dont think youre better just because youre tall... If you touch me, Ill make you suffer. Do you know who I am?" At this time, his wife also shouted from behind, "Thats right, my family has a lot of money. You redneck cant afford to offend me!" At this time, the owner of the guesthouse who had been preparing food in the kitchen heard the voice outside and hurriedly walked out, "Whats going on? Everyone, calm down. Were all here to have fun. Dont ruin our good mood." Seeing that the owner had arrived, the couple immediately perked up and turned their attention to the owner, "Our good mood has already been ruined! What kind of shitty ce is this? Why are you weing everyone. Look at those two! I even heard that you gave them a discount. Why didnt you give us a discount? Are you bullying us because were rich? I dont care. You either give us a discount today, or well move out. Who wants to stay in your shitty ce!" Hearing his wifes words, the middle-aged man subconsciously grabbed his wifes sleeve. Most of the rooms at the same price were full. If they didnt stay here, they would have to stay in those high-end rooms or luxury hotels where the price would be in great difference from here. However, it was obvious that his wife ignored her husband and red at the owner. The owner scratched his head helplessly, "Alright, Alright. Ill give you a discount. Dont be angry." Finally, it was quiet. Guan Meiyi smiled and pinched the little girls face, helping her dry her tears. Only then did the owner realize that his daughter was crying. After asking for the reason, he held his daughter up andforted her in a soft voice. Chapter 1548 - Cherish the People in front of You

Chapter 1548 - Cherish the People in front of You

"Im sorry, owner. We seem to have caused you some trouble." Guan Meiyi said in apology, perhaps her style was too much. The owner shook his head, "I still have to thank you for protecting my daughter just now. After opening a guesthouse for so long, Ive seen all kinds of people so Ive got used to it." The little girl looked very alike to her father, and her face was full of natural kindness, "Is she a fan of Guan Meiyi?" The owners eyes fell on the photo in his daughters hand, and he nodded with a slightly dejected expression, "To be precise, its her mother." Her mother liked Guan Meiyi very much and she spent so much efforts getting this photo, so she had always treated it as a treasure. In the past, the mother and daughter often cuddled together to watch Guan Meiyis movies and variety shows. Whenever a new movie is released, our family will go to the cinema in the city to watch it. In fact, this child doesnt understand a.d.u.l.tsmovies either, but she was influenced by her mother and treated Guan Meiyi as her idol." Listening to the owners words, especially looking at his sad eyes, Guan Meiyi seemed to know something. The owner looked at the sky as if he was trying to suppress the tears that were about to burst out of his eyes, "Her mother left half a year ago. She was sick and couldnt be cured. Before she left, she promised Niu Niu that she would take her to the premiere of Guan Meiyis new movie and that she would take a photo with Guan Meiyi in her arms. In the end, she didnt manage to get it either. This child misses her mother, so she holds this photo every day and says that she wants to find Guan Meiyi. But we are just ordinary people, where can we find her?" A seven-foot-tall man held his daughter in his arms. His eyes were red as he tried to look at the sky. In the end, he smiled, "So, when I saw you two young lovers traveling, I would help and take care of you as long as I could. You still have a chance, so you must cherish the person in front of you." The owner looked at his daughter, "Whopps, my Niu Niu, look at your little face, its covered in tears. Daddy will take you to wash your face." With that, the owner of the guesthouse carried his daughter back to their own room. Guan Meiyi stood there and looked at the back of the man. Niu Niu was still holding the photo tightly in her hands with her eyes were fixed on Guan Meiyi who was standing in the middle of the courtyard until her father carried her into the room and closed the door. Gu Zhiqian hugged Guan Meiyi, "Are you okay?" "Im fine." "Why are your eyes red if youre fine?" "Who said my eyes are red? I just have sand in my eyes." The man hugged Guan Meiyi tightly and kissed her face, which was covered with a thickyer of foundation, "If youre touched, say so. I wontugh at you." After sending the message, Guan Meiyi looked up at Gu Zhiqian, "Did you hear what the owner said? Cherish the person in front of you. Maybe one day Ill have an ident or fall seriously ill and go first, then youll be regretful." Gu Zhiqian suddenly tightened his arms around the woman so as his eyes,"Dont say such things." In the blink of an eye, Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian had already stayed in the ancient town for two days. After that quarrel, they tried to avoid meeting that family of weirdos. This was the third day they stayed in the ancient town, and also thest day of one month vacation for Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian. The two of them nned to drive away after breakfast. After the two of them packed their luggage, they had just walked into the courtyard when they saw the daughter of the owner, Niu Niu, walking back crying with her body covered in dirt. The photo of Guan Meiyi was still in her hand, but it seemed to have been soaked in water and was blurred. Chapter 1549 - Unbearable

Chapter 1549 - Unbearable

Seeing that Niu Niu was crying, Guan Meiyi immediately went forward and kneeled down and asked, "Whats wrong, Niu Niu? What happened?" Niu Nius father heard his daughters crying and walked out. When she saw her father, Niu Niu immediately rushed over to hug her fathers leg and cried pitifully, "Dad, the photo is damaged, the photo is damaged... I cant find sister Guan Meiyi anymore..." Only then did the owner notice the blurry photo in Niu Nius hand. His eyes shed with intense heartache and regret. This was something that his wife had before she died and it was something that his wife liked but was not ruined just like this. At this moment, there was a mor and cursing outside the guesthoue. Not long after, he saw the middle-aged couple walking in with their son while cursing. The boy was also crying at this time, but his body was quite clean, unlike Niu Niu who was covered in mud. As the gate of the guesthouse was open, the couples cursing attracted a lot of people toe and joined in the show. Aftering in, the boys mother pointed at the owner and cursed, "How did you educate your child? Shes quite young but have such a bad temper that she even knows how to hit people. Look at how she had bullied my son. Its too outrageous. Shes bullying people from the city who are well-educated!" With the boys mother was scolding him like this, Guan Meiyi barely see any good upbringing she had. With the mentality of being peaceful and amiable, even if the owner didnt like others to criticize his daughter, he still said calmly, "Please dont be angry. There must be some misunderstanding. Its a childs matter. Lets just talk things out." "Whos talking it out with you! What misunderstanding is there? " The boys father red at the owner, "I originally stayed at your house because your house was alright. I didnt expect this ce to be such an unscrupulous ce. Not only is your owner morally corrputed, he cant even educate his own daughter well. How can she bully the guestskid?" The owner was operating a guesthouse which means his reputation was the most important. Now that the couple said that he was running a gangster inn, which was undoubtedly the biggest damage to the house. At this time, there were already many tourists who were gathered outside to watch the show, so as the aborigines in the ancient town. Among them, there were also many proprietors of other guesthouse who were all very happy, seeing that he was dissed by the customers. "Customer, you cant say that. My price is fair, and the food and lodging are clean. How can you say that this is a gangster inn?" Niu Nius father looked like an honest man who was not good with words. Even if he was so ndered and defamed by the other party, he still could not say anything too ruthless. "Dont talk to me about other things. Im asking you, your daughter bullied my son, what do you n to do?" The woman dragged her crying son to the front and grabbed his arm, "Look, your daughter bit him. There are teeth marks on it! Look! Your daughter is a dog, right? She specializes in biting people, doesnt?" After humiliating his daughter again and again, the owner couldnt stand it anymore, "Who are you calling a dog? Ill tell you what, you can say whatever you want about me, but youre not allowed to talk about my daughter!" "Yo! Youre angry! Everyone, look, this is how the owner treats his customers. You Cant stay in this shop!" The woman started to be absurd, "Am I wrong? Your daughter bit my son so badly. Let me tell you, this matter is not over today!" The owner was obviously bullied by this middle-aged couple. He stood there with an ugly expression, not knowing what to say. He was so angry that his whole body was trembling. "Madam, I want to ask how old your son is this year?" Guan Meiyi finally couldnt stand it anymore. She walked up with a faint smile and looked straight at the middle-aged couple. [ asking for monthly passes, and there will be additional updates today ] Chapter 1550 - A Kid without Mom

Chapter 1550 - A Kid without Mom

"Madam, I would like to ask how old your son is this year?" Hearing Guan Meiyis question, the boys mother was stunned. Her expression became a little unnatural, and then she straightened her neck and said, "How old is he? Whats wrong with that? No matter how old he is, he is raised like a treasure in our family. His father and I cant even bear to touch him, why should wee here and be bullied by this country girl? Look at these teeth marks, look at them!" The woman looked at the small teeth marks on the boys arm with a heartache. To be honest, if she didnt look carefully, Guan Meiyi wouldnt be able to see them clearly. "Is your child a precious treasure, but other peoples children are nothing? Niu Niu was also a treasure in her fathers eyes. Since it was a matter between children, parents should take it rationally. Could it be fair for you to humiliate a girl just like this?" "What does it have to do with you? Mind your own business!" The boys father red at Guan Meiyi and took a step forward with anger. Gu Zhiqian put down the luggage in his hand and also took a step forward, with his cold eyes were filled with warning. The middle-aged man met Gu Zhiqians eyes and stood still. He didnt dare to take another step forward, but his face was still full of anger. "Its none of my business, but I cant stand it, so I want to take care of it." Guan Meiyi walked up to Niu Niu and her father, "I think your son is at least twelve or thirteen years old, while Niu Niu is only six years old. First of all, she is no match for your son in terms of height and physical strength. Then look at her body, which is full of mud, while your sons body is very clean. Doesnt that mean something? However, you only saw your son crying and a tooth mark on your sons arm, what about Niu Niu whos crying as well?" Guan Meiyi squatted down and looked at Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, tell everyone what happened just now. Why did you bite little brother?" Niu Niu wiped her tears and sobbed, "He snatched my photo and refused to give it back to me. He said that there was a female ssmate in his ss who also liked Guan Meiyi. He wanted to give my autographed photo to his female ssmate as a birthday present. However, that was my photo. My mother gave it to me... I begged him to give it back to me, but I was too anxious and wanted to take the photo back, so I bit him. He was angry and pushed me into the mud pit. He even threw the photo into it," The more Niu Niu spoke, the more aggrieved she became, then she cried until she was out of breath, "What should I do... It was a photo that my mother left me... the sisters photo is gone. I cant remember what Guan Meiyi looks like. I cant find her anymore..." Niu Nius cries were heartbreaking. Her father held her up, and tears welled up in his eyes as well. He was missing his dead wife, while Niu Niu was missing her mother. This signed photo of Guan Meiyi was not only a photo, but also thest promise that Niu Nius mother made to Niu Niu before she died. However, this promise was unable to be fulfilled before her mother passed away. Guan Meiyi could not hold back her tears at this moment. She wiped her eyes, and along with her tears, there was still some eye makeup on her hands. Niu Nius words were clearly heard by everyone present. In fact, anyone with a little conscience knew that the son of the middle-aged woman was the one to be med. The middle-aged couples expression also became embarrassed. The woman rolled her eyes and said in a strange tone, "Isnt it just a lousy photo? Do you have to go this far! My son wants it from you, so why dont you just give it to him? If it really doesnt work, well just spend money to buy it. We have lots of money anyways. Why did you have to bite him? In short, its not right to bite people!" Chapter 1551 - Supplement 10

Chapter 1551 - Supplement 10

The boys mother was still speaking in an aggressive tone, "Well be your God if we spend money to stay here. You have to fulfill our request. Now its just a matter of a photo. Your family treats us like this. They dont even have the slightest sense of service and they still open a boarding house!" She then pointed at Niu Niu and Gu Zhiqian saying, "And these two people, its obvious that theyve never seen the world before ande from the backwater. They even ept such people in this boarding house. I wonder if those bedsheets and covers are really as clean as he said!" The woman refused to let go of the owner of the hostel, which attracted more passersby gathering around to watch the show. The other hostel operators were all gloating as there were too many hostels in this ancient town which could not be resisted by visitors. The owner of the hostel could no longer tolerate, "I originally wanted to make peace, but I really cant put up with your family anymore! Please leave now, and Ill return all your amodation fees and deposit!" The family did not expect the owner to chase them away as their initial motive for creating the scene was for the owner to waive their room fees in order to calm things down. "Good! Everyone have a look! This is the first time wed met someone who drives customers away to resolve the issue!" The middle-aged woman became more agitated as she spoke, "Because of a broken photo, your daughter wounded my son. If this matter isnt resolved, our family will not leave!" "Its not a broken photo! Thats Guan Meiyis photo! I want to bring the photo to find Guan Meiyi as Im looking for her!" Finding Guan Meiyi had be an obsession for young Niu Niu. She wanted to fulfill the promise her mother had made to her. When the boys parents heard this, they immediately burst intoughter. The boys mother even mocked her without any restraint, "Youre still looking for Guan Meiyi? Youll never find her in your entire life! She is a high and mighty movie star. How could a country girl like you meet her? Tell your daughter to stop dreaming and wake up! Do you think you can find Guan Meiyi in this broken town by just holding a photo whole day?" The spectators outside were alsoughing at the mockery words of the boys parents. Those who wereughing were mainly the indigenous as well as the people who rejoiced over Niu Nius misfortune. Both her father and her were known by many people in this town as Niu Niu often held the photo of Guan Meiyi and told everyone that she was going to find her. Most of the people in town assumed that Niu Niu was too naive. They all agreed upon the middle-aged womans statement that as they were allmoner, how is it possible for them to have a chance to meet Guan Meiyi? It was already good enough to see her on TV. At this point of time, the boy had stopped crying and started to make fun of Niu Niu with his parents, "Shes really a silly girl, a big silly girl!" Niu Nius gaze was full of confusion and terror upon hearing theughter of those surrounding and also the boys mockery of her being a big silly girl. She grabbed tightly onto her fathers clothes and looked at everyone with loss. The owner of the hostel was extremely angry, "Everyone leave now! All of you get lost immediately!" "Who said that Niu Niu was a fool? Who said that she cant find Guan Meiyi!" Guan Meiyis voice was particrly clear and prominent among those ear-piercing and maniacalughter. Chapter 1552 - 1552:Make up the 11th Chapter

Chapter 1552 - 1552:Make up the 11th Chapter

Guan Meiyis voice was particrly prominent, causing a stop to the earsplittingughter. The boys mother looked at Guan Meiyi with disdain in her eyes, "Hahaha, what a joke. Its one thing to be a silly little girl, but now another silly big one" Hearing his mothers words, the boy pointed at Guan Meiyi and mocked, "Hahaha, a silly big one! A silly little girl and a silly big one!" As the mother and daughter spoke, theughter that was quite for a short while sounded again. Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows and looked at those heartless people. He seemed to know what Guan Meiyi was going to do, so he looked at Guan Meiyi with gentleness.The bushy beard almost covered half of his face, but it could not hide the doting look he had when he looked at Guan Meiyi, "Have you made up your mind?" The man softly asked. Guan Meiyi nodded and then looked at Niu Niu tenderly, "Niu Niu, do you want to meet Guan Meiyi?" Niu Niu heavily nodded, "Yes!" Guan Meiyi reached out and pinched Niu Nius scarred little face, "Okay, wait a minute. Ill get Guan Meiyi to meet you." "Humph! If you cant do it, dont say it so easily. Be careful not to eat a humble pie!" The boys mother said. Guan Meiyi turned back to look at the woman and smiled proudly, "Then you just wait and see." "Okay, Ill wait and see. Ill see how you justify yourself!" The boys mother said as she moved a chair over and sat down with her teenage son in her arms. She looked at Guan Meiyi calmly with a sneer as if she was just waiting for Guan Meiyi to make a fool of herself. The boys father also brought a chair over and sat down, and he sarcastically said, "Young people nowadays are used to bragging. Why dont you take a look at yourself? Stop acting like a wolf!" The onlookers also stared at Guan Meiyi. None of them believed her words, thinking that she was just bragging to fool the children. The owner of the guesthouse looked at Guan Meiyi gratefully, "Thank you for speaking up for me and Niu Niu, but I dont want to implicate you in this matter. Arent you going to leave?" Obviously, the owner didnt believe Guan Meiyi, but he knew that this girl was helping him and Niu Niu, so he wanted Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian to leave so that they wouldnt continue to be ridiculed by this weird family. Guan Meiyi smiled at the owner, then pinched Niu Nius face again, "Niu Niu, do you believe me?" Niu Niu nodded heavily, "I do!" "Okay." Guan Meiyi took out her phone and called Ada. Then she turned around, squatted down, opened her suitcase, and took out makeup remover and cotton pad. Guan Meiyi first tore off the exaggerated false eyshes on her eyes. Then she soaked the cotton pad with makeup remover and put it directly on her eyes. She began to remove her makeup in front of everyone. But as Guan Meiyis eye makeup was removed one of each, the people who had been the rubbercecks started to hold back. Then, they gradually became shocked. And the family of three sat there with their faces gradually became solemn. Why... did that ugly woman look more alike to Guan Meiyi.. After removing her eye makeup, Guan Meiyi began to do it for other parts. When she gradually wiped off the thickyer foundation covering her face and the scary mole at the corner of her mouth, her original appearance became clearer. Guan Meiyi turned to look at Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, Im here to look for you." After saying that, Guan Meiyi took off the wig on her head, and her long, shiny ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall. Chapter 1553 - Be Deceived

Chapter 1553 - Be Deceived

Silence... The small courtyard of the hostel was unusually quiet. No one had expected that the ugly woman would look like Guan Meiyi after removing her makeup. Everyone present had the same dumbfounded expression. They looked at Guan Meiyi and could not believe their eyes. Oh my God, is this true? That woman was actually the Super Star, Guan Meiyi? Only Niu Nius eyes were glowing, "Its really Guan Meiyi! Dad, Look! Its the real Guan Meiyi! Its her! Its her!" The owner of the hostel blinked his eyes hard, obviously not believing what he saw. He never thought that one day the big star Guan Meiyi would not onlye to this small town, but also stay in his hostel. "Is this true? This... is too amazing..." The owner of the hostel became a little ramble in his words. Guan Meiyi reached out and rubbed Niu Nius face, "Its true, Im here, Niu Niu." "Its true... Its true..." Niu Niu suddenly cried out. This kind of happy cry waspletely different from the aggrieved one before. Niu Niu cried andughed at the same time. Along with Niu Nius crying, the onlookers also cleared up their heads and the situation turned chaotic. The onlookers were screaming in shock. They wanted to break through the courtyard door and have a closer contact with Guan Meiyi. After all, they had lived for so long and had never seen a real star, moreover, it was a big star like Guan Meiyi who was out of their reach. "Guan Meiyi! Guan Meiyi!" The crowd shouted Guan Meiyis name excitedly as they rushed in. The excited crowd pushed down the family sitting at the door. At this moment, the family of three had a look of eating sh*t on their faces as they stood there in a daze. The boy pulled his mothers hand and pointed at Guan Meiyi, "Mom, thats the real Guan Meiyi. Lets take a photo with her!" The boy was about to run in Guan Meiyis direction when he was grabbed by the middle-aged woman who shouted at the top of her voice, "What Guan Meiyi! Dont be fooled!" The womans voice once again attracted the attention of the people present. The woman patted the dust off her body and said arrogantly, "Thats why I said that people from these poor and remote area were ignorant. Even if you havent seen Guan Meiyi in person, you must have seen her on TV. Shes a big star with a worth of hundreds of millions. Why would shee to such a small ce?" The woman pointed at Guan Meiyi and said with disdain, "Also, look at her outfit. Shes very poor and doesnt look like she has such a high worth at all. Even if Guan Meiyi really wants toe here, there should be bodyguards, assistants and manager with her. But look at this woman, shes apanied by a terrifying man with a bushy beard. The two of them even stayed in the same room at night. Everyone now knows that Guan Meiyis boyfriend is Gu Zhiqian. How could she be with such a terrifying and poor man!" As she said this, the middle-aged woman sneered with ridicule, "So, all of you, keep your eyes open. Dont be deceived! Shes not Guan Meiyi at all. Shes just a woman who looks very much like her and was really shameless. She thought she looked like a big star, so she was showing off and deceiving ignorant people. Let me tell you, our family came from a big ce where we have seen many people like you, so we wont be deceived!" Chapter 1554 - This Guan Meiyi is a Fake

Chapter 1554 - This Guan Meiyi is a Fake

Hearing the boys mothers words, the excited people immediately calmed down. Although the womans words were harsh and that there were people not just from the town but tourists from other cities, it could not be denied that Guan Meiyi was a big shot that was out of their reach. All of their knowledge of her was on television and the inte. They had never thought that they would meet Guan Meiyi in the real world. Therefore, when they heard the womans words, they looked at Guan Meiyi who was in cheap sportswear, and the equally shabby bearded man beside her, which were indeed different from the Guan Meiyi on television. However, it was only a difference in the clothes, but the face and temperament were surprisingly simr. For a moment, the people were also confused. "Even if its fake, doesnt it look too simr?" Someone questioned. The boys mother sneered, "stic surgery." When people were confused by the boys mothers words, only Niu Niu still believed that the person in front of her was the real Guan Meiyi. She reached out and held Guan Meiyis hand, "She is Guan Meiyi, the Guan Meiyi that my mother and I admire." Guan Meiyi never thought that she would be doubted by others one day, and in the end, the seven-year-old girl was the only one who would believe her. Moreover, this girl seemed to recognize her from the first nce, at that time, she still looked like a ghost. Guan Meiyi lovingly held Niu Nius hand and she was very much touched. She turned around and looked at the woman, "Since you said that Im poor, then where did I get the money for stic surgery?" As soon as Guan Meiyi said that, the woman ate a humble pie herself and was at a loss for words. Then, she pointed at Gu Zhiqian and said, "Everyone, dont listen to her lies. Look at that bearded man. If she really is Guan Meiyi, how could she be with such a man? Everyone knows that Guan Meiyis boyfriend is Gu Zhiqian!" Yes, the incident between Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian had been viral on the inte which had make everyone aware of it. However, although this bearded man was as tall as Gu Zhiqian, his shabby clothes and the terrorist-alike beard could not be associated with Gu Zhiqian. Seeing the reactions of the people, the middle-aged couple sneered arrogantly, "How is it? Youve been exposed, right? You still want to pretend to be Guan Meiyi and lie to us? Do you really think everyone is a fool? Quick, call the police and arrest them! This woman is pretending to be a celebrity and lying to people! Arrest her!" Niu Niu became anxious when she heard this. She tightly grabbed Guan Meiyis hand, "Shes not a liar, shes real! Real!" "Humph, who would believe the words of a silly girl!" The boy red at Niu Niu. Gu Zhiqian looked at these people coldly. He and Guan Meiyi didnt want to expose their identities here, and they didnt want to get involved in too many things. However, Guan Meiyi took the initiative to admit her identity for the sake of this child, but she was criticized like this, which made Gu Zhiqian very upset. The mans gaze deepened, and he said coldly to the air, "All of you,e in!" Everyone was puzzled as who was this bearded man talking to and what was he doing? However, in the next second, several burly men in uniform rushed out from different corners. Chapter 1555 - Meiyi Will Bear All the Costs

Chapter 1555 - Meiyi Will Bear All the Costs

These men who suddenly appeared were all Gu Zhiqians subordinates. In order to prevent any idents from happening during this disguised trip with Guan Meiyi, he had always had these people secretly follow them and protect them. Obviously, Guan Meiyi didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to be prepared for this. She looked at the man who was cold and indifferent, with surprise Gu Zhiqians men walked up with a serious look on their faces and fierce appearance, and they dispersed the crowd that was originally surrounding Guan Meiyi. Then, they stood around Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian to protect them. Seeing these well-trained men suddenly appear, the people present, including the weird family, were stunned. However, what happened next was the most shocking. The bearded man reached out his hand to his face, and with a rip sound, the bushy beard on his face was torn off. Everyone could not help but gasp. Wasnt this man standing on the altar of the entertainment industry, the Best Actor, Gu Zhiqian? ! Oh My God! If one could say that Guan Meiyi was fake, then could it be this Gu Zhiqian also a fake one? And those bodyguards who suddenly appeared, and was obviously well-trained, could that also be fake? Gu Zhiqian hugged Guan Meiyi with the arrogance of a king, "Hello, everyone. Im Gu Zhiqian, and this is my girlfriend, Guan Meiyi." Hearing Gu Zhiqians voice, the crowd was in an uproar again. However, it was impossible for them to get close to Guan Meiyi or Gu Zhiqian at this moment, because they were already blocked outside by Gu Zhiqians subordinates, no one get close to the two of them at all. At this moment, the middle-aged couple looked defeated. The man looked at everything in front of him in a daze with his eyes full of disbelief and shock, while the woman still shook her head, "Its impossible, theyre all fake... they must be fake..." At this moment, a few luxury cars suddenly drove in from outside the residential areas. The car doors opened, and Guan Meiyis manager, Ada, got out of the car, surrounded by bodyguards and assistants. Seeing Ada and such a scene, everyone present was shocked again. At this time, the small town waspletely in a turmoil. Almost everyone knew that the big stars, Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian, were here, staying at Niu Nius house. Ada walked in and saw Guan Meiyi in a cheap sportswear and Gu Zhiqian beside her. Adas face changed and she immediately ran over, "Oh my baby, What are you wearing? Tell me if you want to go on a trip. Ill arrange amodation and manpower for you. Why did you have to sneak out like that?" Guan Meiyi smiled, "I just wanted to go out for a few days like a normal person. I didnt expect to meet Niu Niu." Hearing Guan Meiyis words, Ada looked at Niu Niu who was holding Guan Meiyis hand tightly and gently smiled, "Youre Niu Niu, right? Are you Niu Nius father?" The owner of the hostel was still dumbfounded and couldnt believe what he was seeing. Hearing Adas question, the man nodded in a daze. Ada took out two invitation cards from her bag and handed them to Niu Nius father, "Meiyi told me about you guys and asked me to give you this. This is the invitation card for the premiere of Meiyis new movie. When the timees, youll bring your daughter to attend the events, and Meiyi will bear all the costs." Chapter 1556 - Cant WatChapter the Fans Get Bullied

Chapter 1556 - Can''t WatChapter the Fans Get Bullied

The owner of the hostel held the two invitation cards in his hands with his eyes in red and his body trembling. All of this happened so out of the blue and so surreal. However, at this moment, Guan Meiyi was actually standing there, holding Niu Nius hand and smiled at her, telling her that she hade to meet her. The man who had been holding back his tears finally couldnt help but cry at this moment. Perhaps it was because his wife who want to watch Guan Meiyis premiere until her death, or because his daughter Niu Nius persistence had finallye to an end. In short, he cried. Now, even Guan Meiyis manager, Ada, hade. There was a row of luxury cars parked outside, with so many bodyguards and assistants, who would doubt Guan Meiyis identity anymore? For a moment, the small town was in an uproar. People were calling Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqians names, hoping to take a photo with them and get their autographs. However, no one paid any attention to the family of three. Even if they did, they wouldugh at them. Guan Meiyi held Niu Nius hand and looked at the family of three, "A person has to have faith and wishes. What if ites true? You said I was meddling in other peoples business, but Ive been meddling in my own affairs. Niu Nius mother and Niu Niu are both my fans. I dont have any other good qualities but the one thing that I hold on to was not having my fans bullied by others." As soon as Guan Meiyi finished her words, the crowd burst into a climax. Many of Guan Meiyis fans gathered here and shouted her name. In an instant, their voices even shook the sky. The middle-aged couple couldnt stay any longer. They dragged their son and ran back to their room with their tails tucked. Ada was also shocked and moved by this scene. Although she was Guan Meiyis manager and had seen many such situation and today was indeed a small one, the touched she felt was unprecedented. This was probably the true power of an idol. It was simply too positive and energetic. Moreover, with Adas professional sense of smell, this matter would definitely blow up the entire inte. Fortunately, she did not inform the reporters before she came, otherwise, she would be suspected of creating hype. Now, it would be even better for the fans themselves to create the hype. "Alright, its gettingte. You still have work tomorrow. We should leave,"Ada reminded, "Also, my dear, your clothes are too ugly. Hurry up and change. Ive brought the stylist here." The makeup on Guan Meiyis face had not been washed off yet. She really needed to clean herself up. Thus, she listened to Adas words and went back to her room to wash her face and change. No one left. They still stayed at the hostel. At this moment, the ones who hadughed at this hostel and were in the same industry, all had their faces turn green. What a joke. The ce where the big stars Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian lived might be a tourist attraction in the future. Wouldnt this hostel make a fortune? No, they had to think of a way to get close to Guan Meiyi. When she came outter, they had to take a few more photos with her. When Guan Meiyi appeared in front of everyone again, she had changed into her original appearance with the delicate and elegant makeup and a beautiful white dress, which made her look like a queen. Gu Zhiqian had also changed back to his usual outfit. The two of them walked out of the room one after the other and the situation escted again. Everyone shouted the names of Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian and some of them were so excited that they almost fainted. Chapter 1557 - Slightly Worried

Chapter 1557 - Slightly Worried

The owner of the hostel was still holding Niu Nius hand as they stood in the courtyard. When she saw that Guan Meiyi had returned to her original form, Niu Niu became a little timid. Guan Meiyi smiled as she walked over, carried Niu Niu up, and kissed her dirty little face. "Baby, be obedient at home and listen to daddy. Ill wait for you at the premiere." Niu Niu looked at Guan Meiyi in a daze. It was as if she was confused until this moment. Then, she nodded heavily and said, "Mn!" Guan Meiyi looked at Niu Nius father and said to him with a smile, "Come, Im carrying Niu Niu, lets take a few photos together." The man hesitated for a moment and immediately understood what Guan Meiyi meant. He quickly took out his phone and took a few photos with trembling hands, but he didnt manage to take a good one. At this time, a tall figure stood behind Niu Nius father and took the phone from him, "Let me do it." Niu Nius father turned around and saw Gu Zhiqian, "Ok... Ok..." After taking a few photos, Gu Zhiqian returned the phone to Niu Nius father. Guan meiyi walked over with Niu Niu in her arms, "You can develop the photos and post them anywhere in the hostel, but you cant raise the price just because Ive lived here before." Niu Nius father was an honest man. He knew that Guan Meiyi was helping him with his business, so he nodded heavily. "No, I promise not to raise the price. And I will continue give discounts if couplese in. ... This matter did create quite a sensation, just as Ada had expected. In a short time, a series of searches and headlines for Guan Meiyis fans, Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian disguised themselves as tourists, Guan Meiyi and Niu Niu, were all over the inte. Without the participation of reporters and marketing ounts, this matter was already a sensation. Especially for the ancient town and Niu Nius guesthouse, it was said that the rooms were booked all the way till half a yearter. Everyone wanted to live here, as if they could be close to their idols. However, the owner of the home did not raise the price at all and it was still so cheap with even a 20% discount for couples staying there. Niu Niu also became the interest of everyone that people would pay special visit to her everyday. Niu Niu was still so generous and warm, and she did not feel bored at all when everyone smiled and greeted her. On the television, the reporters were interviewing the family of three. The three of them smiled and did not seem to be afraid of the camera at all. The boys mother smiled and said, "Aiya, our family stayed in the same guesthouse as Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian. We often go in and out together, and our rtionship is very harmonious." "No Way, what you said is different from what you said on the Inte." The boys mothers expression froze, then she said, "Its too exaggerated on the inte which was originally just a matter between children. We a.d.u.l.ts will be fine once we talk if through. Really, let me tell you. When Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian disguised themselves and came in, I could tell that it was Guan Meiyi at first nce..." Guan Meiyi smiled helplessly and turned off the TV, "So interesting." Gu Zhiqian hugged Guan Meiyi in his arms, "You mean that family of three?" Guan Meiyi just smiled and didnt say anything. Everyone had their own way of living, and she couldnt say anything about that but she was just a little worried about the boys future. Chapter 1558 - The Feeling of Home

Chapter 1558 - The Feeling of Home

Gu Zhiqian suddenly pushed Guan meiyi down on the sofa, which made Guan Meiyi cry out in surprise. The man wickedly looked at Guan Meiyi, "I dont care about others. Im only concerned about whether youre hungry or not." Guan Meiyi then looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was already time for dinner. She didnt feel it until Gu Zhiqian said it. Now that he said it, she was really a little hungry, so she nodded obediently. "Ill make noodles for you?" Since thest time he made noddles for her, Gu Zhiqian had beencent about it, thinking that he was a chef. Guan Meiyi looked at her neat kitchen and quickly shook her head. She remembered that Gu Zhiqian destroyed a kitchen just for a bowl of noodlesst time, and then the cleaner cleaned it all afternoon to restore it. But even so, some of the utensils had been damaged to the point that they could not be used anymore. Guan Meiyi did not want her own kitchen to be destroyed like that. "Why dont I cook for you?" In order not to hurt Gu Zhiqians pride, Guan Meiyi tactfully refused, indicating that she would cook for him instead. Gu Zhiqians handsome eyes flickered. He had never had any Guan Meiyis dishes, so he nodded with interest, "Okay, you cook." "Mn, but..." Guan Meiyi pushed the man gently with her small hand, "You have to let me get up." Gu Zhiqian smiled and kissed Guan Meiyi deeply. He didnt let go of her until he felt that she was out of breath. In the kitchen, Guan Meiyi was busy in an orderly manner. Actually, her cooking skills were average. She didnt know how to cookplicated one but this was already a very difficult task. In the past, Guan Meiyi never even get into the kitchen. However, she had been out alone for the past few years and had gradually mastered the skills of cooking for survival. As expected, time and life were the best teachers for a person. It had been a long time since he had felt this way, so long that he didnt even know what was a family. That was why he especially liked to go to Ruan Zeyans manor. It wasnt that he liked that ce, but that feeling of being home. However, every time he left that ce, he felt empty and boring. It turned out that his d.e.s.i.r.e for a home was so strong that he was shocked to the point of himself. Guan Meiyi ced thest dish on the table and took off her apron, "Lets eat!" "Okay!" Gu Zhiqian quickly walked to the table and sat down. Guan Meiyi made a total of four dishes that were all simple family dishes. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded potatoes, cabbage with ck fungus, stir-fried meat with green pepper, and two bowls of rice were ced on the table, steaming. Guan Meiyi sat down, "Thats all I know. My cooking is also very average. Try It." It was indeed an ordinary dish, but gu zhiqian felt that it was the best dish he had ever eaten. He looked at the woman in front of him and had the idea to keep eating. "Why are you looking at me? Eat the dish. Im not a dish,"Guan Meiyi said with a red face. Gu Zhiqian put down his chopsticks and leaned over to kiss Guan Meiyi on the lips. "Havent you heard of the saying be beautiful enough as an eye candy?" Guan Meiyi,"..." Seriously, even eating couldnt shut this mans mouth.. Guan Meiyis month-long vacation was over, and she had to go back working. The first thing was the premiere of the new movie a weekter. The movie was shotst year, but due to various reviews and post-production, it was dyed until this year. Chapter 1559 - From Treasure to Weed

Chapter 1559 - From Treasure to Weed

During this period of time, Guan Meiyi had be busy. At the same time, Gu Zhiqian also started to work. It seemed that hes fully packed with all the jobs that Guan Meiyi hadnt seen him for two days, even if she called him, he would hung up very quickly. In the nanny van, Guan Meiyi had just finished herst job and was on her way to the next one. Guan Meiyi was holding her phone in her hand. She asked the makeup artist to touch up her makeup while looking at her phone. She would turn the screen on once the it turned ck, and she would open WeChat from time to time, then irritably throw her phone to the side. But it didnt take long for her to pick it up again. Bai Junjie sat opposite Guan Meiyi and looked at Guan Meiyi with her eyes wide open. "Sis, whats wrong with you? Does your phone have a grudge against you?" "Not the phone, but someone really does!" Guan Meiyi threw the phone aside again and looked out of the window listlessly. It was obvious that she was not in a good mood. "Sis, Whats Wrong?" Bai Junjie asked uneasily, "Is it because of Best Actor Gu?" Even Bai Junjie could sense it. Gu Zhiqian had not been in contact with Guan Meiyi recently, while in the past, he had wanted to call her once in an hour. Now, he called her once a day and hung up after a few brief greetings. Seeing that Bai Junjie even noticed Gu Zhiqians abnormality, Guan Meiyi leaned her head against the car window in frustration. It was just like the proverb goes when you were wooed, you were a treasure, and when they have got you, you were a weed. However, it seemed too fast for her to change from a treasure to a weed. Guan Meiyi was depressed. She picked up her phone and called Gu Zhiqian. "If you dont want to look for me, I can look for you!" The phone rang twice, and Gu Zhiqian picked it up, "Whats wrong? Whats the matter?" It was the same familiar voice, but Guan Meiyi was upset, "Cant I talk to you? Im your girlfriend! Cant we talk?" "Honey, I have something to do. If you have nothing important, Ill hang up." Guan Meiyis beautiful eyes frowned, "What are you busy with? I have asked Mike and that you barely have any work in these two days!" Guan Meiyi felt wronged. Recently, she had been busy promoting her new movie, rushing to jobs one after another. Sometimes, she had to fly to several cities in a day, so she could only sleep on the ne or in the car. She was already so busy, yet she was still waiting for this mans call. If he didnt call her, she would call him, but it turned out that he said he would hang up for something he is busy with. "Be good, be good. I really have something to do. Take care of yourself and drink more water." Guan Meiyis heart turned cold. She saw from the inte that when the boyfriend didnt want to deal with his girlfriend, he would ask her to drink more water. Guan Meiyi felt so wronged and she yelled at her phone, "What the hell is drinking more water!" After yelling, she hung up the phone angrily. Guan Meiyi suddenly yelled and she was yelling at Gu Zhiqian, which made everyone in the car quiet and looked away. Bai Junjie looked at Guan Meiyi with concerns and gently patted her hand, but she didnt know what to say. She and her boyfriend had always been very stable and had never argued before, "Sis...," Bai Junjie looked at Guan Meiyi with a troubled expression and looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated, "Sis, actually I saw..." "Saw what?"Guan Meiyi asked with a bad expression. Bai Junjie thought about it and shook her head, "Its nothing. Dont be angry. Were almost there. There are reporters here. Its not good to be photographed with a cold expression on your face." Guan Meiyi heard Bai Junjies words and took a deep breath to adjust her emotions. Chapter 1560 - Maybe There was Nothing

Chapter 1560 - Maybe There was Nothing

When Guan Meiyi finished her work, it was alreadyte at night. When she dragged her exhausted body back to the apartment, she had just stepped out of the elevator when she saw Gu Zhiqian, who had just returned, opening the door of his apartment. Seeing Guan Meiyi and Bai Junjieing out of the elevator together, Gu Zhiqian was suddenly startled and hid a box-shaped thing behind his back, as if he didnt want Guan Meiyi to see it. Guan Meiyi only saw that there was something in Gu Zhiqians hand, but she didnt see what it was. However, what was it that this man couldnt let her know and would actually hide behind her the moment he saw her. What did he mean by that? Guan Meiyi stood at the elevator entrance and looked at Gu Zhiqian, waiting for him to say something to her. If Gu Zhiqian wasnt a fool, he would know that she was angry today, very angry. However, when Guan Meiyi angrily hung up on him, the man didnt call back to coax her and hadnt contacted her until just now. Now, Guan Meiyi was standing right here, giving Gu Zhiqian another chance to coax her. As long as the man coaxed her properly, she would forgive him and stop being angry. However, Gu Zhiqians reaction disappointed Guan Meiyi again. The man opened the door and threw the box in his hand in, as if he was afraid that Guan Meiyi would see it. Then he smiled at Guan Meiyi, "Its gettingte. Im a little sleepy. Ill go to bed first. You should rest early too." Guan Meiyi was disappointed again. She didnt speak to Gu Zhiqian but turned around and went back to her apartment with a cold face and full of anger. The moment Guan Meiyi closed the door, Gu Zhiqians body couldnt help but tremble. Staring at Guan Meiyis apartment door, he tried hard to suppress the urge to rush in and hug her. He turned around and saw Mao Tuan circling around the box that he had thrown into the apartment and had the urge to take a bite. Gu Zhiqian was shocked and immediately rushed in, "Mao Tuaner, get away from it. Dont touch that!" Guan Meiyi returned to her apartment and stood behind the door for a long time. She was waiting for Gu Zhiqian to knock on the door and coax her. However, she was disappointed again. She didnt hear Gu Zhiqian knocking on the door, but the sound of him closing the door. This man... Guan Meiyi took off her high heels in frustration. She didnt know what had gone wrong between her and Gu Zhiqian, and why everything had suddenly turned out this way. She didnt want to let her imagination run wild, but she just couldnt help it. Bai Junjie put down Guan Meiyis things and turned to look at her standing there in a daze. Finally, she sighed, "Sister, actually, I wanted to tell you when I was in the car during the day, but I was afraid that it would affect your work in the afternoon, so I didnt tell you." "What is it? Tell me," Guan Meiyi asked. Bai Junjie looked at Guan Meiyi and reached out to pull Guan Meiyi to the sofa to sit down. "Sis, Ill tell you, but you have to promise me that you wont be too sad." Looking at Bai Junjies appearance, Guan Meiyi had a bad feeling in her heart. "Okay, tell me." "I saw... I saw Best Actor Gu meet a woman alone, and the two of them were talking andughing," Bai Junjie saw Guan Meiyis reaction and quickly said, "However, thats all I saw. Then, they got into a car and left together. Maybe there was nothing between them." Chapter 1561 - Without Any Awkwardness

Chapter 1561 - Without Any Awkwardness

Bai Junjie regretted it after she said it. Guan Meiyi just nodded and didnt say a word. The reason Bai Junjie told Guan Meiyi was because she didnt want her to be kept in the dark. It would be best if Gu Zhiqian didnt do anything, but if there was anything at least Guan Meiyi couldnt be deceived. However, looking at Guan Meiyis ufortable look, Bai Junjie felt that she had said too much. In fact, she was initially indecisive about whether she should tell Ling Tianya about this. However, thinking about it carefully, this was after all a matter between Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian. Besides, it was just Gu Zhiqian met a woman alone and left together with her, which didnt mean anything. Therefore, Bai Junjie didnt meddle in and told Ling Tianya about this matter. However, Gu Zhiqians behavior had been getting more and more problematictely, and he had been so secretive that no one knew what he was up to. "Sis, I think that if there are any problems between the two of you, its better to sit down and talk about it than keeping your thoughts to yourself." Bai Junjie said weakly. Guan Meiyi slightly nodded, "I do want to talk..." This was Guan Meiyis first time in a rtionship. Since she had chosen Gu Zhiqian, she had to take their rtionship seriously. "Wait until after the premiere..." Guan Meiyi leaned on the sofa weakly. These few days would be considered as the time she left for Gu Zhiqian and herself. Soon, it was the day of the movie premiere. Guan Meiyi was sitting in the car with her fanatical fans outside. She dialed Gu Zhiqians number, which was the only time she had called him in the past few days. The call went through quickly. It was very chaotic and noisy on his end. Before the other party could speak, Guan Meiyi spoke first, "Lets talk after todays premiere." "Okay, today..." Before Gu Zhiqian could finish his words, Guan Meiyi had already hung up the phone. As soon as the call ended, the other party informed them that they were going to enter the venue. Guan Meiyi immediately changed her mood. The moment the car door opened, she turned into the Queen Guan Meiyi and walked out of the car with a smile and waved at her fanatical fans. The premiere officially began. When Guan Meiyi and the films creators stepped into the venue, they saw Niu Niu and her father sitting in the most conspicuous position. Seeing Guan Meiyi, Niu Niu immediately stood up and waved at her excitedly, shouting, "Sister Meiyi! Im Here! Im Here!" The little girls tender voice attracted the attention of the entire venue. Everyone looked at the girl with smiles on their faces. No one med her for disrupting the order, nor did anyonein that she was loud and noisy. Guan Meiyi looked at Niu Niu and smiled. She waved at her as well, "I see you, Niu Niu." The premiere ceremony still had to continue. Niu Nius father asked her to sit down and to be quiet. Niu Niu sat down obediently and looked at Guan Meiyi with shining eyes. The premiere ceremony began with a few short words between the director and the main creators. After that, there was a 90-minute showing. Guan Meiyi followed the main creators off the stage. Bai Junjie was waiting for her below the stage,helped Guan Meiyi to the first row and was about to sit down when Guan Meiyi heard Bai Junjie exim in surprise. "Whats Wrong?"Guan Meiyi asked. Bai Junjie looked at the audience behind him. "Sis, I have seen the woman who Gu Zhiqian met alone that day. Shes sitting in the first seat in the fourth row." Guan Meiyi unconsciously looked over and saw a woman in a small ck suit with her hairbed meticulously. The woman seemed to have noticed Guan Meiyis gaze and nodded at her with a smile without any awkwardness or difort. Chapter 1562 - Yes, She is a Woman

Chapter 1562 - Yes, She is a Woman

Guan Meiyi and the woman exchanged eye contact. At this moment, the lights in the venue had already dimmed and the movie started ying, so Guan Meiyi could only sit down. The moviested for more than 90 minutes. Guan Meiyi didnt know how she spent those time that she seemed to be watching a movie, but in fact, she didnt see anything. After the movie ended, the lights were lit up again, and everyone stood up and apuded. Without a doubt, this was a good movie and everyone who watched it wanted to see more. The magnificent scene and the ups and downs of the plot made the audience unable to calm down for a long time. Guan Meiyis performance, in particr, could be said to be impable. The main creators of the movie returned to the stage and began to interact with the audience. Guan Meiyi subconsciously looked at the fourth row and realized that the woman had left. Guan Meiyi adjusted her emotions and cooperated with the director and the audience to answer all the questions rted to the movie. At the end of the premiere, the director suddenly picked up the microphone and said to the audience, "Now, please be quiet. We have a special Easter egg today!" Guan Meiyi was surprised. Why was there a special Easter egg? Howe she had never heard of it before? Moreover, there was no special Easter egg in the previously agreed procedure, so what exactly was this about? Although she was curious and surprised, Guan Meiyi still cooperated with the director and stood on the stage. She was actually very curious about what this special Easter egg was. She had not watched it seriously during the movie time just now, therefore, so she was just about to walk down the stage to watch the Easter egg when she was stopped by the director. "Meiyi, you stand right here," After saying that, the director led the other main creators and actors off the stage, leaving the dumbfounded Guan Meiyi behind. Guan Meiyi was stunned and didnt know what happened. At this time, the lights in the venue were dimmed again, and the huge screen behind got lit up. The first thing that came into the sight was a beautiful photo of Guan Meiyi, and then a familiar voice sounded. "This woman is called Guan Meiyi, and she is a very beautiful woman..." Hearing this voice, Guan Meiyi suddenly froze. It was Gu Zhiqians voice.. Guan Meiyis mind was blown. She stood under the screen and looked at the content on the screen in shock. In the video, Guan Meiyi had been working nonstop for the past few days. She didnt have time to eat or rest because of work. She slept in the car and on the ne, and had lunch boxes while doing her hair. She was filming in the morning, but she had to rush to another city in the afternoon to participate in a promotional event. Even though she was injured during filming, she didnt say a word. She was drip-feeding while reading the script. The bruises on her legs from filming were clearly extremely painful, but as soon as the director called for action she forgot about everything and threw herself into the role. Just like that, she could still appear in front of her fans beautifully and never let her fans see the pain and injuries. She never let others see her weak side. "This is her, a woman who doesnt lose to any man; a woman who is stubborn and unwilling to admit loss; a woman who seeks perfection in everything and doesnt let others see her weak side; a woman who can easily swallow all her sufferings even if she was ndered all over the inte, "Yes, she is a woman..." Chapter 1563 - Stop Being the Queen

Chapter 1563 - Stop Being the Queen

From the moment the video appeared, Guan Meiyi had been in a state of confusion. The video showed her at work, and it was obviously taken secretly in these past few days. But who took it, and when? Why was Gu Zhiqians voice there? What did Gu Zhiqian want? "Yes, shes a woman. So besides her strong side, she also has another side that no one knows about." Gu Zhiqians voice continued in the video, but it suddenly changed into Guan Meiyis private life. She hugged Mao Tuan, talked to herself and yed with her. She rolled on the bed and said she didnt want to get out of bed, wash her face, or wash her hair... Guan Meiyis face froze. How could there be such scenes? However, these didnt make the audience feel bad. On the contrary, they felt that Guan Meiyi was very cute. She was no longer a high and mighty queen, but more like a youngdy next door. She was cute and yful, lively and energetic. Listening to the softughter of the audience, Guan Meiyi also pursed her lips and smiled. The video continued. Guan Meiyi was wearing an apron and cooking in the kitchen. As she was cooking, she was talking to Gu Zhiqian, who was sitting in the living room. The conversation between the two of them was like that of a newly married couple. Guan Meiyi was stunned. Wasnt this what happened in her apartmentst week? That day, Gu Zhiqian said that he was going to cook for her. She was worried that this man would destroy her kitchen, so she went to the kitchen to cook. From the angle of the video, it could be seen that this was taken by Gu Zhiqian. Looking at the video, people realized that not only was Guan Meiyi beautiful and kind, but she also knew how to cook and was a typical good wife and mother! At this moment, the scene changed again. This time, it was Gu Zhiqian himself. He stood there wearing a very formal suit with a very serious expression. But his eyes had some emotions and that he was looking at the camera without blinking, it was more like he was looking at Guan Meiyi who was standing alone on the stage through the camera. "My Name is Gu Zhiqian. Before I fell in love with Guan Meiyi, I didnt have any hope for love anymore. She was the one who let me know, understand, and find out what it means to truly love someone. I love her. I love the one who works hard for her job. I love the one who is stubborn and unwilling to admit losses. I love the one who looks down on everything but have herself suffered. I love the one who only acts coquettishly to me and only cooks for me, the one that only have me in her eyes. So, Guan Meiyi, stop being the Queen anymore. Be my Queen and marry me." The video stopped, and Guan Meiyis breathing stopped at the same time. Only then did she realize that her face was covered in tears. Suddenly, the lights on the stage lit up, but only the stage, or rather, only the spot where she was standing at, was lit up. In the audience seats that were still under the dark lights, there wereLED lights in the hands of those audience members. Each of them had one with the words "Guan Meiyi, marry me" on it. In the huge audience seats, the words "Guan Meiyi, marry me" were shing everywhere Guan Meiyis mind was muddled. Her tears fell uncontrobly and she didnt even have time to wipe them away. At this moment, the audience suddenly lit up with Gu Zhiqian stood in the front holding arge bouquet of roses in his hand. The moment she saw Gu Zhiqian, Guan Meiyipletely gave up on her image and cried. The audience shouted in unison, "Marry Gu Zhiqian Please!" Chapter 1564 - The Best Actor Gu Taking a Different Approach

Chapter 1564 - The Best Actor Gu Taking a Different Approach

The words Marry Gu Zhiqian sounded one after another like ocean waves strikinbg at Guan Meiyi who couldnt swim but could only drown herself in the waves. She could not react, think or move... She had never thought that a man would try so hard to propose to her in her life. Even if she really loved Gu Zhiqian, she had never thought about it in her subconscious, and she had never even thought about the future of herself and Gu Zhiqian. She had always been thinking about cherishing the present. Perhaps it was because of theck of love since she was young, the hard-line training of her family as well as the He familys affairs that she actually felt very inferior in her rtionship. It was precisely because of this subconscious inferiority that Guan Meiyi never dared to expect too much from her rtionship with Gu Zhiqian. As long as this man loved her, it was fine. Gu Zhiqian looked deeply at Guan Meiyi and slowly walked onto the stage. The audiences shouting stopped, and everyone held their breath and looked at them. Seeing Gu Zhiqian getting closer and closer to her, Guan Meiyis breathing became more and more difficult, and bean-sized tears flowed down. She could no longer tell whether she was moved to tears or excited to tears. The man finally walked up to Guan Meiyi and faced her. He ced the bouquet of roses on the ground and said, "I know you dont like flowers, so this bouquet is not important." Suddenly, the sound of dogs barking could be heard in the venue. Everyone looked over in surprise and saw a light brown furball running toward the stage. "Mao Tuaner" Guan Meiyi cried andughed in surprise. Mao Tuan ran to the feet of Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian and jumped excitedly in circles. Mao Tuan was specially dressed up today with a suit matching Gu Zhiqians style and a bow tie around the neck. However, under the bow tie there was a shiny thing hanging on the pendant -- it was a diamond ring. Gu Zhiqian picked up Mao Tuan and knelt down on one knee, holding Mao Tuan in front of Guan Meiyi, "I never told you that this dog was adopted because I learned from Ling Tianya that you like dogs the most." Gu Zhiqian suddenly became nervous, even though this moment had rehearsed many times in his heart, he was still nervous at this moment. After all, it was the first time propose. "So, Guan Meiyi, you... you are..." the Best Actor Gu was really cute when he was nervous. Seeing Gu Zhiqian like this, Guan Meiyi couldnt help butugh from tears. Gu Zhiqian took a deep breath and looked at Guan Meiyi with certainty and seriousness. "Guan Meiyi, please be the mistress of Mao Tuan er and marry me!" Other people proposed with rings in their hands and got down on one knee. However, our Best Actor Gu took a different approach. He hung the ring on the dogs neck and then proposed with the dog in his arms. Mao Tuan seemed to know something as well. He looked at Guan Meiyi with his ck eyes full of d.e.s.i.r.e. He opened his small mouth and stuck out his little tongue, as if he was smiling. Guan Meiyi looked at Mao Tuan and then at Gu Zhiqian, crying andughing at the same time. "Marry him!" "Marry him!" "Marry him!" The audience shouted again, waving the shing LED lights in their hands. Gu Zhiqians heart was in his throat. He fixed his eyes on Guan Meiyi, and his forehead began to sweat because of nervous, "Guan Meiyi still wont say yes to me? If you still wont say yes, Ill carry you directly to the registry and get married today!" Chapter 1565 - Will be Registered Tomorrow Morning

Chapter 1565 - Will be Registered Tomorrow Morning

Guan Meiyi was stunned. Was this man proposing or forcing her to marry him? Even so, Guan Meiyi still smiled with tears in her eyes and nodded at Gu Zhiqian, "Okay, lets get married then." The man was stunned for a second, then he immediately stood up and hugged Guan Meiyi tightly in his arms. Ever since he had nned this proposal, his heart had been filled with both hope and anxiety. After all, he had not been with Guan Meiyi for long, so he was not sure if Guan Meiyi was willing to get married so early, and he was even less sure if Guan Meiyi was willing to get married at all. In the entertainment industry, there were many couples who had been in love but did not get married, and most of them ended up breaking up in the end. Gu Zhiqian was sure that he would not break up with Guan Meiyi, but he wanted to be with her in good names, and hug Guan Meiyi to sleep every day, see this woman when he opened his eyes in the morning, and eat her dishes frequently. He wanted to have her all. He did not want themselves to go back to their own ces every night and did not want to worry about other outstanding men around Guan Meiyi. He wanted to legitimize himself so that he could have herpletely and cut off any potential threats. Most importantly, he wanted a home. He longed for a home, a ce that could be called home, a ce where he could relieve his frustrations when he was exhausted. And the mistress of this home could only be Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi took Mao Tuan from Gu Zhiqians hand. Mao Tuan immediately licked her face happily. Gu Zhiqian took off the diamond ring hanging on Mao Tuans bow tie, gently grabbed Guan Meiyis hand and put the ring on her finger. It was only at this moment that Gu Zhiqians worried heart wentpletely relieved. This woman had agreed to marry him! The crowd burst into apuse and cheers. Many of Guan Meiyis fans cried. Their queen had finally taken off her armor and be someone elses little princess. Finally, she didnt have to shoulder everything alone. Finally, she had someone to take care of her. Finally, she had a home... Pieces of petals fell from the ceiling with the pink and red petals danced in the air along with the fragrance. Guan Meiyi was tightly held in Gu Zhiqians arms. At this moment, the world seemed to have suddenly be silent for the two of them. No matter how noisy the venue was, they could not hear it at all as they could only hear each others heartbeats and only had each other in their eyes. Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyis little face which was already covered with messy makeup, and gently wiped away the tears on her face and kissed her lips. The people on the stage were hugging and kissing each other, and the audience below the stage was filled with blessings. It was really a wonderful movie premiere. Guan Meiyi finally knew what Gu Zhiqian was doing mysteriously during this period of time. Moreover, the identity of the woman who had met him alone and left in the same car with him was also clear. It turned out that the woman was the nner of the ceremony, and she was the one who helped Gu Zhiqianplete the proposal. Gu Zhiqian had been nning this for a week. From the moment Guan Meiyi cooked for him, Gu Zhiqian had already started the nning. Almost everything was done by Gu Zhiqian himself. He just wanted to give Guan Meiyi a surprise, but it almost turned into a scare. This week, Guan Meiyi didnt feel good.. In the car on the way back, Guan Meiyi hugged Mao Tuan, looked at the ring on her finger, and smiled. Gu Zhiqian, who was ignored, sat on the side, "So, what did you n to talk to me about after the premiere today?" Guan Meiyi didnt look up, but looked at the ring happily, "Talk about breaking up." Gu Zhiqians breath stopped, and his face suddenly turned cold. He pulled Guan Meiyi into his arms, "Dont even think about it. Youre already trapped by me. Dont even think about leaving me for the rest of your life. Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, well go to register our marriage!" Chapter 1566 - How Do You Dare to Ask Me

Chapter 1566 - How Do You Dare to Ask Me

In the Gu family mansion, after Gu Zhilin returned from a business meeting, he saw that the small living room was already in a mess. All the cups on the coffee table had been swept to the ground. Even the floormp on the sofa was not spared. The man frowned and nced at Fang Hua who was sitting on the sofa trying to get some breath,"What are you doing!" Fang Hua didnt say anything. She was just angry, so angry that her blood was boiling and that she wanted to kill someone! Gu Zhilin rolled his eyes and realized something. His eyes darkened, "Is it because of Gu Zhiqians proposal to Guan Meiyi?" This matter had already spread all over the inte. The video of the proposal had also been all over the ce. Even Gu Zhiqian himself had posted on Weibo to announce that his proposal had been sessful. Not only did she know about it, but the entire Gu family should also know about it by now. The Old Master was furious. As the child of the Gu family, Gu Zhiqian had actually failed to get the proposal through his family, which was simply too much. Gu Zhilin was happy in his heart. Although he was now the head of the family, Gu Zhiqian was still a hidden danger. The less he was liked by the Old Master and the more outrageous his actions were, the more stable his position as the head of the family would be. After all, he was only the head of the Gu family, the chairman of thepany was still the Old Master, and Gu Zhilin was just the president of thepany. Ever since the incident with Wang Manpeng, the Old Master had learned from his mistakes that he did not give all the power to Gu Zhilin but only a part of it. In terms of thepanys shares, the Old Master had the most in his hands, followed by him. Moreover, Gu Zhiqian still had some shares, so Gu Zhilin didnt dare to let his guard down. Hearing the words of Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyiing out of Gu Zhilins mouth, Fang Huas face suddenly changed. She was so angry that she kicked the coffee table. Why? Why did God treat her like this? News about Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi was everywhere these days. First, the two of them went on a vacation in disguise, and now the marriage proposal. Why could she always see these things? Why was Gu Zhiqian so cruel to her? "Whats so good about that Guan Meiyi?" She was just an actress who had nothing but a seductive face. Why did Gu Zhiqian like her? Was he blind? He never sees good woman in front of him. Are you men all sensory animals who only look at the face and think with your lower body!" In front of Gu Zhilin, Fang Hua exposed her jealousy of Gu Zhiqians proposal to Guan Meiyi and she even mocked Gu Zhilin. Gu Zhilin sat on the sofa with an ugly expression, "What do you mean he never sees good woman in front of him? Who is that good woman? Are you talking about you?" Faced with Gu Zhilins cold question, Fang Hua almost blurted it out yes but she didnt before it slipped out her mouth. Gu Zhilins expression became even worse. He mmed his big hand on the coffee table, "Im telling you, Fang Hua, no matter how much you liked Gu Zhiqian before, now youre my wife and Im your legal husband! Youd better put away your petty thoughts and dont let me see what happened today again! Otherwise..." Hearing Gu Zhilins threat, Fang Hua red at him angrily, "Or else what? Otherwise what else do you want? Dont forget how you got the position of family head? Dont forget how you got me back then. Youre a despicable and shameless man, how do you dare to ask me to do things!" Chapter 1567 - Get treated Until They Die

Chapter 1567 - Get treated Until They Die

Fang Hua brought up the old matter again. It was obvious that she did not care about Gu Zhilin. Back then, Gu Zhilin had used improper means to get Fang Hua and used Fang Hua to obtain the position of the head of the Gu family. Thus, there will always be one thing in Fang Huas ce to say about Zhilin regarding this matter. However, Gu Zhilin did not want to bring up this matter. This would make him feel very embarrassed. He never thought about it when he did it back then, but now he did not want Fang Hua to bring it up. "Enough! Why do you keep bringing up those stupid things! You are now my wife. This is an indisputable fact. Youd better behave yourself! "Although you are young since you are married, you have to look like you are married. When you go out, you represent the GU family. You are the mistress of the Gu family. You have to look like the mistress of the family! "Virtuous, gentle and graceful, do you understand!" Gu Zhilin yelled as he pulled at his neck, he clearly remembered that the Fang Hua of the past was a very noble and magnanimous woman. Why had she be so hysterical now? Gu Zhilin had never looked for a reason for himself, and he never thought that the person who had caused Fang Hua to be like this was him. He was only thinking that Fang Hua had changed and be unlikable. Fang Huas face was cold as she listened to Gu Zhilin teaching. Before they got married, her father had advised her that Gu Zhilin was much older than her. After marrying him, he would dote on her and follow her wishes. However, what was the reality? The reality was that Gu Zhilin was a b*stard! He only coveted the glory that she could bring to him. He only coveted her young body and good looks. He had never doted on her! What was wrong with what she said? Man always spoke based on face and thought by their lower body! "Hehe!" Fang hua sneered, "What does a virtuous and graceful woman look like? What should the mistress of the Gu family look like? Like your ex-wife?" Gu Zhilins face tensed up, "Things are fine now, why are you mentioning her!" "Why? Just because you told me not to think about Gu Zhiqian, I cant talk about your ex-wife?" Fang Huas gaze turned cold, it was filled with malice, "Your ex-wife is gentle and generous. Shes virtuous and graceful. In the end, didnt she still fail to keep her marriage? Moreover, I dont see how shes virtuous and graceful. She did such a thing at my wedding, shes not a good person either!" Gu Zhilin didnt want to continue. Such a conversation made him feel annoyed. "Alright! In short, pay attention to your words and actions. Dont let me know that youre thinking about another man. Otherwise, everyone will not look good!" After saying that, Gu Zhilin wanted to get up, but Fang Hua suddenly stood up from the sofa and red at him with a ferocious gaze. "What? You dont like hearing a few words about your ex-wife? Dont think that I dont know about those sneaky little things between both of you!" Gu Zhilin was stunned and turned around in shock. "What did you say?" "You know what I am saying in your heart! Before we got married, I clearly said that you werent allowed to give them any money other than alimony, but you still gave them, didnt you? " Fang Hua yelled impudently, she didnt mind that her shout would be heard by others. Gu Zhilins face sank. "Gu Zichen is sick. Whats wrong with me giving her some money to treat the child?" "Huh? Why? No way!" Fang Huas eyes turned cold, "I think theyve been living a good life for too long. They dont know how to live a normal life, do they? Its just a small illness. Do they have to go to a private hospital? Dont say that the alimony I gave them wasnt enough, that money was enough for them to be treated several times in a public hospital. Its more than enough for them to get treatment until they die!" Chapter 1568 - Who Do You Think You Are

Chapter 1568 - Who Do You Think You Are

Fang Huas words annoyed Gu Zhilin once again, "What do you mean by getting treated until they die? What are you talking about? !" Gu Zichen was getting treatment in that hospital since he was young. The hospital had all his medical records, and the doctors knew him well. It was also convenient for them to treat him. " Gu Zichen is my son. Dont tell me that just because I married you, I dont care whether he lives or dies?" "Dont care about them! Dont give them money!" Fang Hua took a deep breath, "Since you gave them money secretly this time, then this months alimony will be gone! If I find out that you gave them money to spend again, dont me me for being rude!" "Fang Hua! Gu Zichen is my son, a descendant of the Gu family. Why cant I give him my money to spend? Youve chased him out, why are you still so stingy with him?" Gu Zhilin was so angry that his face turned green. "Why? Because he and his mom threw sh*t at me at my wedding! Let me tell you, Ive already given you enough face and didnt pursue their responsibility. Dont challenge my bottom line again!" After saying that, Fang Hua mmed the door angrily and left the room. Gu Zhilin looked at the mess in the room and sat down on the sofa angrily. How did things turn out like this? "How did things turn out like this..." Gu Zhiqians ex-wife had never dared to treat him this way before. When she was in the Gu family, she was virtuous, graceful, gentle, and magnanimous. No matter when and where she spoke to him, she would always ask him softly. Except for the time when he wanted to get divorced and marry Fang Hua... She was probably disappointed in him very much and was extremely angry... Gu Zhilin recalled the time when he was with his ex-wife. Whenever he had time, he would take her and Gu Zichen out for a trip. At that time, Gu Zichen was very close to him as a father. Now, every time he saw him, he would re at him angrily. The main point was that he couldnt even look at his son in public. Once Fang Hua found out, they would quarrel about this. Fang Hua walked into the yard with anger and happened to see Zhao Huimin strolling in the yard. Fang Hua brushed past her with anger, ignoring Zhao Huimin but she didnt even greet her. She didnt put Zhao Huimin in her eyes at all. "Stop right there!" Zhao Huimin shouted at Fang Hua. "Dont you see me?" Fang Hua was in a bad mood, but Zhao Huimin bumped into her at this time. Now, Zhao Huimin was one of the people that Fang Hua hated too. Zhao Huimin yed a big role in making her miserable today. Everything was instigated by Zhao Huimin, but now she still dares to show up in front of her? "My eyes are big enough. Of course, I saw you," Fang Hua said coldly, and her tone was not polite at all. Zhao Huimins expression was bad. Now that she was in the Gu family, Old Master Gu was not seeing her, and the three little b*stards did not stop either. They seized every opportunity to mock and ridicule her. This Fang Hua was even more outrageous. Every time she saw her, she would give her some bad expression on her face, and now even the Gu familys servants dared to ignore her. "Why didnt you greet me when you saw me? Im elder than you!" Zhao Huimin shouted angrily. "Elder?" Fang hua sneered, "What kind of elder are you?" Zhao Huimins face tightened, "Im your mother-inw!" "Mother-inw? You dare to say that. My mother-inw passed away since long time ago. Youre just a little mom, and you still dare to call yourself an elder here?" Fang Hua stared at Zhao Huimin maliciously, "Im the head of mistress of the Gu family, who do you think you are!" Chapter 1569 - It Was Only Her by Herself

Chapter 1569 - It Was Only Her by Herself

Servants were working in the yard and passing by. They heard everything Fang Hua said. Zhao Huimins face turned red with anger when she looked at the surrounding servants eyes sweeping over. Fang Hua looked at Zhao Huimins reaction with satisfaction. She was unhappy and wanted to vent her anger on someone. Zhao Huimin brought this upon herself, "You have a big face. Your son doesnt even live here anymore, yet you still insist on staying here? You just cant let go of your identity as Mrs Gu, arent you? In this circle who else doesnt know whats wrong with you as Mrs Gu? You still call yourself my mother-inw here? That depends on whether Gu Zhilin would recognize you as his mom!" After saying that, Fang Hua turned around and walked away with pride. Zhao Huimin was left on the spot, she so angry that her liver hurt. ... Gu Zhiqian was a man of his word. The next morning, as expected, he came to find Guan Meiyi to register their marriage. However, Guan Meiyi was hesitant, "We cant register now." "Guan Meiyi, do you want to regret it?" "Of course not." Guan Meiyi shook her head, and then her face turned pale, "But, my registration book is still in the Guan family. My father kept it to prevent my divorce from He Zhenxuan. Now, if I want to marry you, I have to go back to the Guan family to get my registration book. But I dont want to go back." Guan Meiyi waspletely disappointed with Guan Jianlin as a father. She hadnt contacted Guan Jianlin for a long time, and all the calls from Guan Jianlin were rejected. She wanted to leave the Guan family, but her thought was unrealistic. Now that He Zhenxuan was dead, she did not need to divorce He Zhenxuan to marry Gu Zhiqian. However, no matter what, she had to get her registration book. Guan Meiyi bought her property because she wanted to move her registration book from the housekeeper. However, she got something to do, so she had to put it off. After he heard that, Gu Zhiqian reached out and scratched Guan Meiyis soft hair. "Ill go back with you." Guan Meiyi looked up at Gu Zhiqian. She still remembered that when she and Gu Zhiqian were pretending to be a couple, Guan Jianlin had looked for Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian warned her after that. Now that she was going to marry Gu Zhiqian, she wondered what kind of face Guan Jianlin would have. Gu Zhiqian had a rough idea of what was going to happen when he saw the hesitation in Guan Meiyis eyes. He said gently, "Dont worry, Im marrying you. It has nothing to do with other things and other people. I just want us to be well. Ill go back with you. No matter what, hes your father. He has to know about our marriage." Gu Zhiqians words made Guan Meiyi feel at ease and she nodded. Gu Zhiqian was right. She had to tell about her marriage to Guan Jianlin. Otherwise, she didnt know what he would do. Guan Meiyi called the Guan family in advance and mentioned that she would go back to get her registration book. Then, she followed Gu Zhiqian to the Guan family. The two of them arrived at the Guan family home. As soon as they entered, they saw Guan Jianlin waiting for them on the sofa in the living room. Guan Meiyi couldnt remember how long it had been since shest stepped into this home. Thest time was when she was beaten up by He Zhenxuan. When she came back to tell Guan Jianlin that she wanted a divorce, she was reprimanded by Guan Jianlin. After that, he sent her back to the He family home mercilessly. From that moment on, Guan Meiyi was disappointed with this fatherpletely. It was also from that moment she realized that in this world, she was the only one who could decide her fate. Chapter 1570 - I Prepared a Small Gift

Chapter 1570 - I Prepared a Small Gift

Guan Jianlins expression was not so good when he saw Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian walking in. Previously, he went to the old master of the Gu family because of the matter between Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian, but in the end, he was ignored and treated rudely by the other party. This made Guan Jianlin feel very embarrassed, moreover, it did not take long for the news to spread that Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were pretending to be a couple. This made Guan Jianlin feel even more ufortable. Now, looking at Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, he didnt even know when the two of them were together. It wasnt until both of them were about to get married that she brought Gu Zhiqian home for the first time. The key was that when he looked at Gu Zhiqians empty hands, his expression changed and he said sarcastically, "Why are you back? I thought you were going to break off the rtionship between father and daughter." During this time, no matter how Guan Jianlin called Guan Meiyi, she didnt pick up the phone or respond to him. Guan Meiyi stood in front of the coffee table. "I called before I came. I came to get my registration book. Ill leave once I get it." Guan Jianlins expression darkened suddenly. "What kind of ce do you think this is? You cane back and leave whenever you want?" At this moment, Guan Jianlins girlfriend walked over and sat down. She was holding the Guan familys registration book in her hand. The woman ced the registration book on the coffee table and looked at Gu Zhiqian with charming eyes. Then, she said to Guan Jianlin, "Jianlin, why are you so angry? In the past, when Meiyi didnte back, you talked about how you missed her every day. Now that Meiyi is back, why cant you talk properly?" Guan Jianlins expression softened a little hearing his girlfriends words. The womans voice was sticky. Guan Meiyi felt ufortable listening to it, and she didnt believe what she said. Guan Meiyi walked up to it with a cold face when she saw the registration book. She picked it up. "In that case, Ill leave first." The current Guan family was no longer the Guan family of the past. Even the decoration of the house had changed. Everything had changed because of this woman. She even turned Guan Meiyis room into her storage room without permission, so there wasnt much credibility her words have. Guan Meiyis words made Guan Jianlins expression, which had just eased up, sank again. Gu Zhiqian, who had been silent the whole time, smiled and pulled Guan Meiyi to sit on the sofa. "Since youre here, stay a little longer. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian. She didnt understand what he was trying to do, but she still followed him to sit on the sofa. Gu Zhiqian had a handsome face and a s.e.xy figure. Especially with his charming smile, it was hard not to be mesmerized by him. Guan Jianlins girlfriend looked at Gu Zhiqian at such a close distance. Her body suddenly surged with the most primitive impulse, and she leaned on Guan Jianlins body. Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Jianlin. "This is my first timeing to the Guan family. My purpose is to marry your daughter. No matter what happened in the past, you are Meiyis father. We should inform you of our marriage." What Gu Zhiqian meant in his words was to inform Guan Jianlin, not to ask for his consent. This meant that he didnt care about Guan Jianlins consent at all. Guan Jianlin understood the meaning of Gu Zhiqians words, and his expression turned bad suddenly. "But," Gu Zhiqian changed the topic. "Its my first time here, I cant be empty-handed, so I prepared a small gift for Uncle Guan." Chapter 1571 - The Change of Attitude

Chapter 1571 - The Change of Attitude

Gu Zhiqian made a phone call, and soon his driver came in and handed a doc.u.ment to him. "I heard that you wanted thisnd since long time ago, Uncle Guan. I happen to have it, so Ill give it to you as a greeting gift." Gu Zhiqian pushed the doc.u.ment in front of Guan Jianlin with his slender fingers. Guan Jianlin picked up the doc.u.ment suspiciously and opened it. He was stunned instantly. "This... this..." this was indeed thend that he had wanted for a long time. He was presented at the government auction, but unfortunately, his power was limited. In the end, thisnd was bought by an anonymous person for 18 billion dors. Guan Jianlin had been curious about who this anonymous person was, but he couldnt find anything. Now all the doc.u.ments for thisnd were in Gu Zhiqians hands. Could he be the person who bought thend? Thend price was rising every day. At that time, thend was worth 18 billion, but now it was more than that. If Gu Zhiqian wanted to give this to him, it was equivalent to giving him a huge amount of wealth. Moreover, Guan Jianlin remembered that when thisnd was being auctioned, the Gu family sent people to participate, but in the end, they didnt win. In other words, Gu Zhiqian had won thisnd on his own, and the Gu family did not know about this matter. The way Guan Jianlin looked at Gu Zhiqian changed instantly. He had always thought that Gu Zhiqian was just an unloved grandson of the Gu family, but at least he had some shares of the Gu Corporation. If he could use the fact that Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian were together to climb up to the Gu family, it would be a good thing. That was why he had contacted Grandfather Gu, but in the end, he was treated coldly by him. This made Guan Jianlin think that Gu Zhiqian was just an actor and nothing else. But now it seemed that he was wrong. Gu Zhiqian hid very well, but he was not as simple as he looked on the surface. "You giving this to me?" Guan Jianlin asked in disbelief. "Yes, thank you for bringing up Meiyi." Guan Jianlin felt a little ufortable after hearing his words. What did he mean by thank you ? Did he mean that Guan Meiyi and the Guan family would have nothing to do in the future? Guan Jianlin held the doc.u.ment tightly, with stormy waves raging in his heart. It seemed that the Guan family found a treasure this time! "Oh my, whats wrong with you, Butler! The Miss and son-inw have been back for such a long time, How could you not think of giving some water for them! I think you dont want to be a butler anymore, do you?" Guan Jianlins attitude changed drastically suddenly, he scolded the butler angrily for not pouring water for Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. The Butler was aggrieved. It was Guan Jianlin who said not to take them seriously, so he didnt take it seriously. Now, he was lecturing him instead. However, as he was working for him, so he had to take the me. Therefore, the butler apologized and nodded, "Its my fault. Ill go get some water for miss and my son-inw. What would you like to drink?" Gu Zhiqian looked coldly at Guan Jianlins pretentious act and waved his hand, "No need. I want to get the marriage certificate from Meiyi in the morning. Itll be troublesome as there are too many people in the afternoon." Guan Jianlin pushed the registration book immediately in front of Guan Meiyi and said with a smile, "Yes, yes. Both of you are public figures. It will be difficult to get things done if there are too many people. Go and register. Hurry up!" Chapter 1572 - Selfish Man

Chapter 1572 - Selfish Man

Guan Jianlin happily watched Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi leave. He was still holding thend doc.u.ment in his hand. His girlfriend was very puzzled. She didnt know what the doc.u.ment was. She only knew that Guan Jianlins attitude changed immediately when he saw it. So she reached out for the doc.u.ment, but Guan Jianlin refused. "What are you doing?" Guan Jianlin raised the doc.u.ment high and didnt let his girlfriend get it. The woman pouted. "I just want to see what it is. Why did your attitude change so suddenly? Didnt you say that if Gu Zhiqian didnt help you get the Gu Corporations contract this time, you would never give the household register to Guan Meiyi and wouldnt agree to their marriage? Why did you change you attitude? Have you changed your mind about working with the Gu family?" Guan Jianlin nced at his girlfriend. "What do you know? This Gu Zhiqian is much better than the Gu family." "What are you talking about? I dont understand." The woman looked at the doc.u.ment again. "What exactly is in this? I heard Gu Zhiqian talk about somend. What kind ofnd is it?" Guan Jianlinughed. "Do you remember the piece ofnd that I didnt get because the price was too high?" The woman thought for a moment. "Oh, you mean the piece ofnd that was sold to an anonymous person for 18 billion yuan?" "Thats right." Guan Jianlin nodded, shaking the doc.u.ment in his hand. "This is it." The woman was shocked. "My God, this Gu Zhiqian is so powerful! Isnt he just an actor?" Guan Jianlin sighed faintly, "I thought so too, but now it seems thats not the case. Gu Zhiqian is not simple. When thend was auctioned, the Gu family was also present. Gu Zhiqian was able to get this piece ofnd under the eyes of the Gu family. It shows that he is more than what he looks." Guan Jianlin frowned as he analyzed, "And recently, there have been rumors that Gu Zhiqian intends to leave the Gu family. It seems to be true now." "If he leaves the Gu family, we wont be unable to work with the Gu Family, right?" The woman asked. "Since Gu Zhiqian has the ability to leave the Gu family, why should we work with the Gu family? Think about it. There are so many people in the Gu family. Now Gu Zhilin is the head of the family, but Ruan Zeyan only works with Gu Zhiqian." Guan Jianlin nodded with a smile, "It shows that they are not simple people!" "So, you agreed to their marriage? Arent you afraid that Guan Meiyi will continue to refuse to acknowledge you as her father after she gets married?" The woman said sarcastically. "What are you talking about? Meiyi is my daughter. She cant turn her back on me no matter what. Im telling you, watch your mouth. Dont let people hear these words," Guan Jianlin warned. The woman pursed her lips. Guan Jianlin was the one who said this back then, but now he forbade her from saying it. "You have no right to scold me. I put in a good word for you today. If I didnt, how could things go so well today?" Guan Jianlin smiled and pinched the womans chin. "Alright, I know youre a smart woman. Tell me what you want. Ill buy it for you." The woman thought for a moment. "I want to marry you. I dont want to be with you like this. Even your daughter is getting married for the second time. When are you going to marry me?" Hearing this topic was brought up, Guan Jianlins expression changed. "Im not young now. Why should I get married? Isnt this good? When I die, it wont stop you from finding another man!" Guan Jianlin then took the doc.u.ment into the house. The woman followed him with an unperturbed expression. To put it bluntly, Guan Jianlin was a selfish man. He loved only himself. Chapter 1573

Chapter 1573

"Whats with that piece ofnd? When did you get it?" In the car, Guan Meiyi asked Gu Zhiqian. In fact, Guan Meiyi knew that Gu Zhiqian was more than an actor . She had always known about it, but she had never asked him. However, judging from Guan Jianlins reaction today, Guan Meiyi knew that thend must be very valuable. Otherwise, Guan Jianlin, who had forced her to marry He Zhenxuan for money, would not have handed over the hukou so readily. Guan Meiyi was actually ready to shed all pretense of cordiality with Guan Jianlin. Although he was her father, Guan Meiyi hated him and did not want to be used by him anymore. Gu Zhiqian knew what Guan Meiyi was thinking. He put his arm around her and said nonchntly, "Its just a piece ofnd that I have no use for. I bought it because I knew that Gu Zhilin also wanted it. I didnt want to let him have it, so I bought it." He pinched Guan Meiyis nose lovingly. "So, dont feel guilty about it. Besides, in my heart, you are of the most importance. Its worth it to exchange a piece ofnd for your freedom." Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian in a daze. She felt as if she was sitting on a warm meadow, surrounded by soft and gentle wind. Waves of warmth rose in her body, and she could not pull herself out of it. This was probably the feeling of being treasured. Looking at Guan Meiyis cute reaction, Gu Zhiqian wanted to eat her alive right now. He suppressed the primitive and wild impulse and kissed her red lips. "After we register for marriage, you can move your hukou to my ce." Gu Zhiqian had moved his hukou from his familys ce when he bought his first real estate. "Move to your ce?" Guan Meiyi indeed wanted to move her hukou out. Since she had a real estate under her name now, she hadnt considered moving her hukou to Gu Zhiqians ce. "Whats wrong with my suggestion? Youre my wife. Isnt it natural for your hukou to be with mine?" Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows slightly and gazed at her deeply, his eyes full of charm. "I can make you the head of the household." Even though they got their marriage registration in a low-profile manner, reporters still caught it on pictures, publicizing the fact that they had got married. Gu Zhiqian didnt intend to hide it anyway. After registering, he immediately posted their marriage certificate on Weibo. After the two got married, they moved from thepanys apartment into Gu Zhiqians house. The house was not very far from the Ruan familys manor. Ling Tianya heard about their marriage through the inte. No matter what, she was kind of a matchmaker between the two of them, but they hadnt told her her about their n of marriage. Ling Tianya was sulky about this for a long time, but seeing that Guan Meiyi had found her happiness by marrying Gu Zhiqian, she was happy from the bottom of her heart. One weekter, Guan Meiyi finished her work and returned home early than usual. Gu Zhiqian was not back yet, busy recording a show. Mao Tuan saw Guan Meiyiing home and wagged his tail excitedly, putting its paws on her legs. Guan Meiyi bent down and picked it up. Then the housekeeper, Ms. Liu, came to tell her that someone from the Gu family was here. Chapter 1574 - The Housekeepers Attitude

Chapter 1574 - The Housekeeper''s Attitude

When she heard Ms. Liu say that someone from the Gu family hade, Guan Meiyi was a little surprised and went to the door to receive them. In the end, it was housekeeper Mr. Xu from the Gu family. Mr. Xu nodded at Guan Meiyi slightly and said, "Ms. Guan, the old master sent me here to drive you to the mansion. He wants to talk to you." Guan Meiyi looked at Mr. Xu calmly. It was obvious that he did not take her seriously. First, his attitude when talking to her was arrogant; second, he did not address her properly respectively; third, he called her "Ms. Guan", which meant that the Gu family did not acknowledge her as Gu Zhiqians wife at all. Guan Meiyi noticed all these details, and a bright smile immediately appeared on her face. "Sure, but please wait for me. Ill go change my clothes." Seeing Guan Meiyis reaction, Mr. Xus face revealed a look of disdain. Just as the old master had said, she had married the fourth young master for the Gu familys money. The old master had intentionally left her hanging for a period of time, and she was too embarrassed to go to the great mansion. Hearing that the old master had sent him to pick her up, she must be overjoyed. Thinking of this, he said impatiently, "Then please hurry up. Dont make our old master wait too long." "Okay." Guan Meiyi maintained her smile and carried Mao Tuan to the cloakroom. Seeing Guan Meiyi was very polite to Mr. Xu, Ms. Liu asked him into the house and poured him a ss of water. Then she went to see Guan Meiyi. Mr. Xu sat on the sofa in the living room and looked around at Gu Zhiqians house. He was shocked. Although this house was not as big as the Gu familys mansion, it was very stylish. The high-tech modern decoration waspletely different from the traditional European style of the Gu familys mansion. Moreover, the ce where the house was built had a very good view and was very close to the Ruan familys manor. The price of such a house would not be cheaper than the Gu familys mansion. In terms of value, it might be even more expensive than the mansion. The fourth young master was just an actor. He only had a few shares in thepany. How could he afford such a good house? However, Mr. Xus admiration didntst long. After all, it was just a house. No matter how expensive it was, it could only be worth a few billion. Besides, Gu Zhiqian might have bought this mansion with a loan. Before he came, the old master had specifically asked him to look around in the fourth young masters house. He noticed that there were only two or three servants in the house, unlike the Gu familys mansion, which had so many servants. In fact, Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi were public figures, so it was not convenient to for them to have many servants in the house. Moreover, they were quiet people and did not like to have many people in the house. Therefore, they had Ms. Liu, the housekeeper, and the two maids in charge of cooking in the kitchen. As for the house cleaning and maintenance, Ms. Liu hired a house cleaningpany to do it. In the closet, Guan Meiyi was picking out clothes at a leisurely pace. Ms. Liu walked in with a worried look on her face, "Meiyi, I see that the housekeeper of the Gu family was not polite to you at all. His attitude represents the attitude of those people in the Gu family. You will feel ufortable if you go alone. Why dont wait until the master is back and go together with him?" Chapter 1575 - Remember Your Words

Chapter 1575 - Remember Your Words

Guan Meiyi didnt want Ms. Liu to call her madam, so she had asked her to call her by her first name, which sounded more intimate. "Ms. Liu, I know what youre worried about. Its okay. I guess the Gu family came to me at this moment because Zhiqian is not around. If I really went with Zhiqian, then they would find another way to see me alone. So, to save the future trouble, Id rather get it over with this time," Guan Meiyi said. Then she began to change her clothes. "Where is the housekeeper of the Gu family now?" Ms. Liu took the clothes from Guan Meiyi and said, "I invited him to sit in the living room. Dont worry, Ive told Ms. Wu to watch." Ms. Wu was in charge of cooking in the house. Guan Meiyi nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she whispered into Ms. Lius ear. Ms. Liu was shocked. "Are you sure?" Guan Meiyi pursed her lips and smiled. "Go." Ms. Liu nodded slyly and left the closet. When Guan Meiyi came out after changing, she caught Mr. Xu rummaging through the objects in a disy cab. Guan Meiyis eyes darkened. "Im ready. Lets go." Hearing Guan Meiyis voice, Mr. Xu shook and dropped the piece of pure silver item he was holding. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was standing there looking at him, he quickly bent down and picked it up. He hurriedly put it back to its original position and looked at Guan Meiyi impatiently. "What took you so long? Didnt I say that the old master is waiting at home?" Guan Meiyi slowly walked down the stairs, "I worked for a whole day, so I had to wash up. Besides, this is my first time meeting the elders of the Gu family, so I have to dress up properly, otherwise, Id appear disrespectful to the elders, right?" "Okay, okay, lets go now." Mr. Xu was about to walk out. Guan Meiyi nced at the decorative item that he had held in his hand. "If you like it, I can give it to you." Mr. Xus face tensed up. "Im the housekeeper of the mansion. Ive seen all kinds of treasures. Ms. Guan, lets go now." He strode out of the house and waited for her outside. Guan Meiyi nced at Ms. Liu before leaving the house. When she saw thetters nod, she walked out with a cold look in her eyes. When they reached the Gu mansion, Mr. Xu got out of the car and did not open the door for Guan Meiyi. In fact, this showed that the Gu family and its housekeeper had low regard for Guan Meiyi. Under normal circ.u.mstances, the housekeeper or other servants of the Gu family would open the car door for the visitors before they got out of the car. Guan Meiyi opened the door and got out of the car. Mr. Xu said to her with a proud face, "This is the Gu familys mansion. You havent been here before, so dont wander around. Just follow me and dont touch anything. Every decoration item in the Gu family is an antique. If you break one and make the old master angry, no one can help you!" Mr. Xu lectured Guan Meiyi as if she was a new maid. He did it in front of other servants and they all looked at Guan Meiyi strangely. With a sneer, Guan Meiyi stared at him and asked, "Mr. Xu, who am I?" He was stunned, then frowned and said impatiently, "Youre Guan Meiyi!" Guan Meiyi pursed her lips and smiled. "Remember your words." Chapter 1576 - Sister-in-law, You Are Wrong

Chapter 1576 - Sister-inw, You Are Wrong

Mr. Xu didnt understand what Guan Meiyi meant, and he didnt take it to heart. He directly led Guan Meiyi into the mansion. In the living room, the senior Mr. Gu sat in the center. Gu Zhilin, Gu Zhiming, and Gu Zhihuan were also there. Fang Hua was sitting next to Gu Zhilin and looked at Guan Meiyi with a strange expression. Guan Meiyi stood there calmly, allowing those people to size her up. Thest time she saw Fang Hua was at the Gu familys anniversary party. At that time, Fang Hua was not married yet. She was a young and arrogant girl full of vigor. Together with other girls, she had tried to humiliate Guan Meiyi, but in the end, she brought it upon herself. Among all the people present, the person who hated Guan Meiyi the most should be Fang Hua. At this moment, Gu Zhiqians mother, Zhao Huimin, arrived. When she saw Guan Meiyi, her expression froze. It was obvious that she hadnt known that Guan Meiyi woulde. She looked around and sat down, feeling angry. She was Gu Zhiqians mother, but no one told her that Guan Meiyi was here. Did anyone in the Gu family take her seriously? With the arrival of Zhao Huimin, the atmosphere became even weirder. Fang Huas eyes shed with a sinister light. Looking at Guan Meiyi, she was filled with intense hatred. Why didnt that chandelier smash Guan Meiyi to death back then? ! It didnt even kill Zhao Huimin! Now, both of them were good and sound here. In the end, only she ended up the most pathetic. She had to marry Gu Zhilin and endure everything! Why?! Fang Hua cleared her throat. "No matter what, youre still a junior. This is your first timeing to the mansion, and you actually came here empty-handed. How rude you are! Is this the manners of your Guan family? Or you just know nothing about good manners?" Guan Meiyi sneered silently. Fang Hua was still young and couldnt keep her cool. Guan Meiyi smiled. "As Gu Zhiqians wife, its my fault that I didnt prepare a gift when I came to the Gu family to see the elders for the first time." Seeing Guan Meiyis sincere attitude, Fang Huas eyes revealed an arrogant gleam. However, Guan Meiyi suddenly changed the topic, "However, I didnt expect to be asked toe to the Gu mansion today. When Mr. Xu came with the message, I had just finished a days work and returned home. I hadnt changed my clothes yet. Isnt right, Mr. Xu?" Mr. Xu, who was standing at the side, was surprised by her sudden question toward him. His face stiffened, and then he nodded indiscernibly. "So this is your excuse for your rudeness toward your elders?" Fang Hua had no intention to let Guan Meiyi off just like that, "Its one thing for you toe empty-handed, but you actually made us wait for you for so long. Youre a big shot celebrity and think the people from Gu must fawn over you, right?" Fang Hua was making things difficult for Guan Meiyi, but everyone in the Gu family listened. No one said a word to stop her. Only Zhao Huimin looked at Guan Meiyi uneasily, but she did not say anything. "Of course I dont think that way. It was precisely because I didnt dare to neglect my elders that I especially took a shower and changed my clothes beforeing here," Guan Meiyi said slowly, then smiled faintly. "But, big sister-inw, youre wrong on one thing. In the Gu family, only Grandfather and mother-inw are my elders. What kind of elder are you?" Chapter 1577 - The Reason We Summoned You

Chapter 1577 - The Reason We Summoned You

Fang Hua was so angry at Guan Meiyi calling her "big sister-inw" that her face turned red. After all, she was a few years younger than Guan Meiyi. What did this woman mean? Was she mocking her for marrying Gu Zhilin? Although Zhao Huimin felt awkward when Guan Meiyi called her "mother-inw", she was still happy when she saw Fang Hua was rebuked. Thats right. In the Gu family, the only elders were the old master and her. Guan Meiyi was right to rebuke the arrogant Fang Hua and let her know her position in the family! Fang Hua clenched her fists. "Im the young mistress of the Gu family!" "So what?" Guan Meiyi smiled innocently. "Big sister-inw, do you have any misunderstanding about the term elder?" Fang Hua was furious. Just as she was about to retort, Guan Meiyi casually said calmly with a smile, "Big sister-inw is right to say that I shouldnt havee empty-handed. After all, Gu Zhiqian and I got married without telling you. Its been more than a week now, and the Gu family probably doesnt know about it yet." When Guan Meiyi said this, everyone present looked ufortable. Everyone knew that she and Gu Zhiqian had registered for marriage. It was reported on the Inte and television, so how could the Gu family not know? However, they had been waiting for them toe and tell them. But Gu Zhiqian didnt take the Gu family seriously at all and didnte. In the end, senior Mr. Gu lost his cool and summoned Guan Meiyi when Gu Zhiqians wasnt around. Guan Meiyis words just now implied Gu familysck of concern for Gu Zhiqian and that Gu Zhiqian didnt take the Gu family seriously at all. Senior Mr. Gus expression changed several times. Obviously, he didnt expect Guan Meiyi to be so sharp-tongued. Angry to be called "big sister-inw", Fang Hua was about to lecture her when senior Mr. Gu opened his mouth unhappily. "Okay, stop talking." If Fang Hua continued to talk, the whole Gu family would be embarrassed. Hearing the old mans words, Fang Hua could only give up. She stared at Guan Meiyi sulkily. "Do you know why I called you here today?" The old mans voice was deep and imposing. Guan Meiyi shook her head. "Im not sure." "I think youve forgotten the warning I gave you?" The old man asked. Guan Meiyi knew what the old man was referring to. He had warned her to stay away from Gu Zhiqian. "I remember it." Guan Meiyi did not forget. "But you still married Gu Zhiqian. Do you not take my words seriously?" Old Mr. Gus voice was obviously unhappy. "Now that youre married to him, theres no point in saying anything else. I called you here today to tell you that now that youre married to Gu Zhiqian, youre the granddaughter-inw of the Gu family. However, its not so easy to be the granddaughter-inw of the Gu family." "Exactly. Do you really think that anyone can be the daughter-inw of the Gu family?" Fang Hua finally found an opportunity to speak. Gu Zhihuan smiled and said sarcastically, "Exactly. You already have a lowly daughter-inw, yet you now you have a lowly granddaughter-inw, too." Gu Zhihuan was obviously mocking both Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin. Everyone knew that Zhao Huimins family background was not very good, which was why she valued her position as Mrs. Gu so much. Chapter 1578 - Apologize Immediately

Chapter 1578 - Apologize Immediately

Upon hearing Gu Zhihuans words, before Guan Meiyi could speak, Zhao Huimin said in anger, "Gu Zhihuan, what do you mean? Who is lowly?!" Gu Zhihuan pretended to be surprised and pursed her lips. "Well, mom, I was just saying. Dont think too much about it." Zhao Huimins face darkened. It was obvious what Gu Zhihuan had implied. Gu Zhiming said in all seriousness, "Indeed, our Gu family is a wealthy and prestigious. Not every woman can marry into our family. Take our big sister-inw as an example. Shes the daughter and heiress of the Fang family. Our former big sister-inw came from a schrly family. Her parents are both professors." Fang Huas expression immediately changed when he heard Gu Zhiming mention Gu Zhilins ex-wife. Gu Zhilins expression was also not good. "If you dont know what to speak, then shut up. Why did you have to mention her?!" Gu Zhiming realized that he had misspoken. He looked at Fang Hua and said apologetically, "Im sorry, big sister-inw." Seeing that the situation had be chaotic again, old Mr. Gu said, "Alright, all of you shut up!" He paused and looked at Guan Meiyi. "Ill say it again. I wont make you divorce Zhiqian right after you you got married. Its not good for the Gu familys reputation if this gets out." Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows. So old Mr. Gu didnt force her to divorce Gu Zhiqian because he wanted to maintain the family reputation? The old man continued, "However, now that youve be a granddaughter-inw of the Gu family, you have to act like one. Youre from the Guan family. Although the Guan family isnt what it used to be, your family ground is not too bad." After all, Guan Meiyis mother came from the Ling family which were inws of the Ruan family. "Its just that your job isnt very good. Our Gu family is a traditional family. We dont want our women to engage in a dishonorable career." "Dishonorable career?" Guan Meiyi was a little angry. She was an actress working in a goodpany. When did acting be a dishonorable career? "What else can it be?" Gu Zhihuan looked at Guan Meiyi with a sarcastic look. "You actors have to engage in all kinds of scenes, such as bed scenes, kissing scenes, and revealing scenes. Youre a member of the Gu family now, after all. Do you want people to see you hugging and kissing other men on the screen? How embarrassing is that?" Fang Hua sneered and continued to mock her, "Even worse, you might take on another p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e role. That would be really embarrassing." Guan Meiyi had regained public recognition for her acting skills with the prostitution role. But ow Fang Hua used it to mock her. "Oh, big sister-inw, now that you mentioned it, I remember that she once yed the role of p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. What a joke. Our Gu familys granddaughter-inw actually was once a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. Its so embarrassing." Gu Zhihuan and Fang Hua worked together to humiliate Guan Meiyi. "Please watch your words. I did act as a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e, but I was never a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. Now youre ndering me!" Guan Meiyis face turned cold. Gu Zhihuan shrugged nonchntly. "Whats the difference?" Senior Mr. Gu did not know much about films and television shows, so when he heard that Guan Meiyi had once yed a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e role, he immediately became displeased. Suddenly, there was a sound from the entrance of the living room. A guard stumbled in and fell to the ground. Immediately after, a cold-faced Gu Zhiqian walked in, his eyes shooting arrows at Gu Zhihuan. "First of all, Guan Meiyi is Gu Zhiqians wife, not the Gu familys granddaughter-inw. Second, I want you to apologize to her right now!" Chapter 1579 - The Domineering Arrogance

Chapter 1579 - The Domineering Arrogance

The guard who was kicked down by Gu Zhiqian rolled on the ground before struggling to his feet. He looked at the people in the living room in shock. "The... fourth young master, he..." Gu Zhiqian had crashed into the gate of the Gu family mansion and drove the car to the mansion. When the guard in the courtyard saw his aggressiveness, he ran over to stop him, but Gu Zhiqian kicked him all the way into the house. The Gu family obviously didnt expect Gu Zhiqian toe so quickly. It seemed that their intelligence was wrong. They were told that Gu Zhiqian wouldnt be able to finish his work in a short time, so they sent for Guan Meiyi. They didnt know that after Guan Meiyi left, Ms. Liu informed Gu Zhiqian of the incident, and he immediately left work and came here. Seeing Gu Zhiqian barging in, the senior Mr. Gus face darkened. "How could you youe in like this? Why didnt you inform us in advance?" Gu Zhiqian sneered. "When you called my wife over, you didnt inform us in advance, either." "How dare you!" His grandfather red at him. "Im your grandfather. Do I need your permission to call her over? You didnt ask for my permission when you got married!" Seeing their grandfather was angry, Gu Zhihuan quickly stood up from her seat and walked to his side. "Grandfather, dont be angry." Actually, she was frightened by Gu Zhiqians gaze and ran to their grandfathers side to seek protection. "HMPH!" Grandfather Gu snorted coldly, with disapproval on his face. Gu Zhiqian ignored his words and anger. He looked straight at Gu Zhihuan. "Did you hear what I said? Apologize." Gu Zhihuans expression froze. "Gu Zhiqian, Im your elder sister. Is this how you talk to me?" "Apologize." Gu Zhiqian looked at Gu Zhihuan with malice and warning in his eyes. It seemed that if she did not apologize, there would be severe consequences. "Gu Zhiqian, thats enough! Youre in the Gu family mansion. Dont forget your identity. Is this a ce where you can behave atrociously?" Gu Zhilin could not stand it anymore, he especially couldnt stand Gu Zhiqians arrogance. Now that he was the head of the family, he wouldnt tolerate such unseemly behavior in the family. He didnt say anything, only coldly staring at Gu Zhihuan. Gu Zhihuan finally couldnt stand Gu Zhiqians gaze. Embarrassedly, she said to Guan Meiyi without any sincerity, "Im sorry..." Guan Meiyi nodded slightly and did not say anything. She deserved this apology. Gu Zhihuans face was livid in anger, but Gu Zhiqians expression just now was really scary. With Gu Zhiqians arrival, the atmosphere suddenly be grim. Senior Mr. Gus face had not rxed since the moment Gu Zhiqian entered. As the head of the Gu family, Gu Zhilins expression was very dark as Gu Zhiqian continued to ignore him. Fang Hua gazed at Gu Zhiqian. From the moment he entered, her eyes had never left this man. Her gaze started to look infatuated. Gu Zhiqian was young, handsome, domineering, and unruly. He looked down on everything around him, showing no regard for the members of the Gu family. However, he behaved like this not for her, but for Guan Meiyi.. Chapter 1580 - I Only Listen to Guan Meiyi

Chapter 1580 - I Only Listen to Guan Meiyi

Senior Mr. Gu cleared his throat and said, "Since youre here, Ill repeat what I just said. Now that youre married, it doesnt look right to get a divorce so soon. During the time that your marriagests, I hope that Guan Miyi can stop her work as an actress and stay at home as a proper granddaughter-inw of Gu family. She shouldnt expose herself to the public and disgrace our family." Gu Zhiqian smiled. "Im sorry, Grandfather. Firstly, as I said before, Guan Meiyi is my wife, not the Gu familys granddaughter-inw. Secondly, I have no intention of divorcing her unless she doesnt want me. Thirdly, acting is her job and her dream. I will support her unconditionally." With this simple statement, he simply rejected the old mans request. The old mans face turned livid with anger. He had thought that Gu Zhiqian married Guan Meiyi for fun, but now it seemed that it was not the case. This kid was serious. Gu Zhiqian looked around, and finally his gaze fell on his mother, Zhao Huimin. Before he came, Guan Meiyi must have been besieged by everyone in the Gu family, but his mother did not help. He was a little disappointed, but he had long been used to this feeling. It was not the first time he was disappointed with Zhao Huimin. And his biggest disappointment was that Zhao Huimin put her title of Mrs. Gu before her own son. Gu Zhiqian put his arm around Gu Meiyis waist. "In the future, if you dont want to, you dont have toe here." With that, he headed toward the door with Gu Meiyi. Seeing that Gu Zhiqian intended to leave without any regard for his grandfather at all, the senior Mr. Gu shouted angrily, "Gu Zhiqian!" Anxiously, Zhao Huimin stood up and grabbed Gu Zhiqians arm. "Son, you rarelye back, and this time, you came back with your wife. How can you leave without having a meal at home?" She nced at Guan Meiyi, hoping thetter would persuade Gu Zhiqian to stay for the dinner. Seeing that the rtionship between Gu Zhiqian and grandfather Gu had reached a freezing point, Zhao Huimin didnt want them to continue like this. Otherwise, there would really be no ce for her and Gu Zhiqian in the Gu family in the future. Receiving the signal in Zhao Huimins gaze, Guan Meiyi smiled and said, "Mom is right. Now that were here, lets have dinner before leaving. Its my first time here, after all." Gu Zhiqian looked at her in confusion. He had thought she didnt want to stay here, but seeing the cunning look in her eyes, he nodded. Now that Guan Meiyi wanted, he didnt care. Seeing that Guan Meiyis words had more weight than hers, Zhao Huimin felt a little ufortable, but also a little surprised. She was surprised by Gu Zhiqians attitude towards Guan Meiyi. In the past, Gu Zhiqian had been wild and did whatever he wanted. He had never listened to anyones advice. Now it seemed that he just didnt want to listen to them. "Lets go and eat. Zhiqian and Meiyi will stay for dinner." Zhao Huimin was happy because it had been a long time since thest time Gu Zhiqian had a meal with them in the mansion. Chapter 1581 - Exchanging Glances

Chapter 1581 - Exchanging nces

Gu Zhiqian brought Guan Meiyi to his room in the mansion, where he had lived when he was young. There was a photo frame in one corner of the room, in which Gu Zhiqian stood with his parents. This was the first time Guan Meiyi saw his fathers picture. She picked up the photo frame and looked at it carefully. In the photo, Gu Zhiqians father was holding his wife, Zhao Huimin, with one arm and carrying the young Gu Zhiqian with the other. The three of them wereughing happily. She believed that Zhao Huimin was happy at that time, at leastpared to now. Perhaps it was because of that happy time that Zhao Huimin was so obsessed with the position of Mrs. Gu and worked so hard to prove herself in the Gu family. Actually, she was a pitiable woman. She had spent most of her life trying to prove her value. However, she didnt know that she had another way to find herself and happiness. Gu Zhiqian walked over and hugged Guan Meiyi from behind. When he saw the photo, he looked a little sad. "How old were you at this time?" Guan Meiyi asked. "About five years old," He answered. "You look like your father. Among your siblings, you look like him the most." "My mom said the same thing." At the mention of his mother, Gu Zhiqian sighed. "Forget it, lets not talk about it." Guan Meiyi put down the photo and turned to look at him. "Actually, you can ask mom to live with us. That way, shell be morefortable. I can tell that shes not happy living here." Hearing Guan Meiyi say this, Gu Zhiqian was very gratified. He knew how Zhao Huimin treated her. Guan Meiyi said this only because Zhao Huimin was his mother. For the same reason, she had taken the risk and pushed his mother away from danger at the salon. However, he knew his mother. Over the years, he had offered to take her out of the house more than once, but he had been rejected. Gu Zhiqian pursed his lips in resignation. "Lets talk about itter." Not long after, Mr. Xu knocked on the door and said that Fang Hua had asked Guan Meiyi to go to the dining room to prepare for dinner. Gu Zhiqian was displeased. "There are many servants in the house. Why does she have to do it?" Mr. Xu was prepared for Gu Zhiqians objection, so he said, "Young Madam said that there are only two granddaughters-inw in the family, so its their duty to prepare the dinner. Besides, she just needs to set the table, and servants will do the rest." Gu Zhiqian wanted to say something, but was stopped by Guan Meiyi. She stood up and said with a smile, "Okay, I got it." Guan Meiyi nodded at Gu Zhiqian, "Dont worry, Ill be fine." After saying that, she followed Mr. Xu to the dining room. Although he was still disdainful of Guan Meiyi, Mr. Xu was a little more careful in front of Gu Zhiqian. He stood at the door respectfully, waiting for her to walk past him before following her. A maid walked towards them. When she passed by Guan Meiyi, she suddenly staggered and almost fell down. Without thinking, Guan Meiyi steadied her, "Are you okay?" The maid shook her head and said, "Im fine, thank you." After saying that, she lowered her head and stood to the side. Guan Meiyi nodded and went on. She didnt see Mr. Xu and the maid exchanging nces behind her. Chapter 1582 - In Cahoots

Chapter 1582 - In Cahoots

They arrived at the Gu familys dining room. It was a typical European stylerge dining room. Two candbras sat on the long mahogany table with two candlesticks. A grand chandelier was adorning the ceiling directly on top of the mahogany table. When Guan Meiyi arrived at the dining hall, she happened to see Fang Hua carefully cing the cutlery. The maid beside was holding a tray with clean and shiny knives and forks on them. Fang Hua took out the cutlery from the tray and carefully ced them in front of each seat. When Guan Meiyi arrived, more than half of the cutlery were already in ce. The Gu family had very high requirements for dining etiquette. During the meal, each dish was apanied by different type of cutlery, and a lot of cutlery were used. Moreover, the cutlery had to be arranged ording to the standard cutlery. It was detailed to the extent of how many centimeters of space was between each cutlery. Seeing Guan Meiyi, Fang Hua smiled and said, "Youre here. You can arrange the rest. I still have some things to deal with. You know that Im the matriarch of the Gu family. There are many things waiting for me to deal with." Guan Meiyi also smiled at Fang Hua. "Okay, I got it. Ill do the rest." "Uh huh." Fang Hua nodded and said, "You know that the Gu family is different from other families. We pay a lot of attention to etiquette when we eat, so we have strict requirements for the cement of the cutlery. Actually, I should have taught you this, but I have something to do and I dont have time. Just put it in the same way I did. If you dont know how to do it, just ask the servants. They all know." With that said, Fang Hua left the dining table haughtily. Before she left the dining room, she gave Butler Xu a look, then walked out of the dining room. Butler Xu looked at Fang Hua, then said to Guan Meiyi, "You can set things up here. I have something to do too, so Ill leave first." Now that Gu Zhiqian wasnt here, Butler Xus attitude towards Guan Meiyi had returned to the same as before. Guan Meiyi shrugged and smiled. She was really a two-faced person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Butler Xu walked out of the dining room and saw Fang Hua waiting there. He quickly ran over and said, "Young Madam." "How did it go?" Fang Hua asked with a malicious look in her eyes. "Young Madam, dont worry. The item has already been ced on her. She didnt notice it. Just wait to see her make a fool of herselfter!" Butler Xu smiled slyly. "Not bad, not bad at all." Fang Huas face revealed a satisfied smile. Shell wait and see how Guan Meiyi make a fool of herselfter. "Ive already invited a few Elders in the family as guests ording to your instructions. Let that woman make a fool of herself in front of the Elders!" Butler Xu had an obsequois smile on his face. He knew that Fang Hua disliked Guan Meiyi very much, so in order to please Fang Hua, Butler Xu would definitely spare no effort to go against Guan Meiyi. At this moment, Fang Hua seemed to be imagining the scene of Guan Meiyi making a fool of herself in front of the Elders of the Gu family. "Didnt that woman say that Im not considered an Elder? Ill let her know what its like to make a fool of herself in front of Elders!" At this moment, Guan Meiyi was still observing the dining table in the restaurant. Judging from Fang Huas previous arrangement of the cutlery, tonights meal must be a full set of French dishes. From the appetizers to the desserts, everything would be prepared. Even the cups were paired in sets of two, a white wine ss and a red wine ss. From the arrangement of the cutlery on the table, it was obvious that it wasnt just the Gu family membersing today. "Is there anyone elseing to eat today?" The maid who was carrying the cutlery beside her was shocked. She didnt expect Guan Meiyi to know that there would be more peopleingter just from the arrangement of the cutlery on the table. "There are also a few Elders of the Gu family." Chapter 1583 - All The Other Women Were Country Bumpkins

Chapter 1583 - All The Other Women Were Country Bumpkins

A few Elders of the Gu family wereing? Why didnt she hear about this before? Guan Meiyi sneered inwardly but didnt show any emotion on the surface. The maid stood there and said impatiently, "Can you hurry up? There are still a lot of things to do in the kitchen." Guan Meiyi looked at the maid coldly. The maid was stunned. She seemed to have realized that her attitude towards Guan Meiyi was a little bad, so she softened her tone and said, "Ill have to trouble you to hurry up." In fact, the maid saw that Fang Hua and Butler Xu werent very polite to Guan Meiyi, so she also followed suit. However, she seemed to have forgotten her identity. Guan Meiyi wasnt stupid enough to think that Fang Hua really cared about her arranging the cutlery here. Just as Gu Zhiqian said, there were a lot of servants in the Gu family, so there was no need for her to set the cutlery. Fang Hua invited her here with a dignified reason, but in fact, her purpose was to humiliate her and find fault with her. If the cutlery wasnt arranged properly today, Fang Hua might use it as an excuse to give her a hard time during the mealter. "You can put the cutlery here. I can do it myself," Guan Meiyi said to the maid. The maid looked at Guan Meiyi suspiciously and said, "Do you know how to set it? The Gu familys dining etiquette are very strict. If you dont arrange them properly, you will be scolded." The maid was kind enough to remind Guan Meiyi, although her tone was still not very pleasant. Guan Meiyi smiled at her warmly and said, "It doesnt matter. You just need to give me a pair of white gloves. Ill do the rest myself." Hearing Guan Meiyis words, the maid was stunned. She didnt expect Guan Meiyi to know about the matter of using white gloves. Previously, when Fang Hua was putting on an act of arranging the cutlery, she didnt even think about wearing gloves. Fingerprints could be easily left on the cutlery used for eating, so the maids would always wear a pair of white gloves when setting the cutlery to prevent their fingerprints from sticking on them. As the maid walked, she looked back from time to time and looked at Guan Meiyi worriedly. She felt that Guan Meiyis attitude was gentle, and she seemed to be a good person, so she said, "If you need any help, let me know. Ill be in the kitchen." Knowing that this was the maids gesture of goodwill, Guan Meiyi smiled and nodded at her. Because of this smile, the maid inexplicably blushed. The inte had always said that Guan Meiyis heartfelt smile could instantly sweep any young man off their feet, but now, even a young girl like her was instantly swept off her feet. After the maid left, Guan Meiyi set the tableware attentively. Fang Hua wanted to make things difficult for her and make her embarrassed. Unfortunately, that was her wishful thinking. No matter what, Guan Meiyi was an A-list movie star and an internationally famous female celebrity. What kind of social event hadnt she attended before? What kind of etiquette does she not know of? Therefore, even though she had never set tableware before, since she had eaten many times before, how could she not know where the tableware should be ced? It seemed that Fang Hua was overconfident. Perhaps Fang Hua thought that in this world, other than her, all the other women were country bumpkins. It was time to start the meal. The Elders had already arrived at the mansion. Seeing the Elders arrival, Old Master Gu was a little surprised. Fang Hua smiled and said, "I invited the Elders here. This is Fourth Brothers first time bringing a femalepanion home, so the Elders in the family has to at least meet her." Fang Huas words were very ambiguous. She couldnt bring herself to say that Guan Meiyi was Gu Zhiqians wife, and since the Old Master didnt like Guan Meiyi anyway, she simply said whatever she wanted to say. Gu Zhiqian stood there and saw that only Fang Hua came out, but he didnt see Guan Meiyi. He immediately frowned slightly. Chapter 1584

Chapter 1584

Old Master Gu didnt know what Fang Hua was up to, but it was clear that he didnt like Fang Huas presumptuous behavior. However, now that his brothers had arrived, he couldnt chase them away, so he went to the dining room with them. When they arrived at the restaurant, Fang Hua wanted to take the opportunity to watch Guan Meiyi make a fool of herself, but she found that all the cutlery were meticulously ced. There was no problem with the position and angle of the cutlery arrangment. Moreover, she didnt know if it was her imagination, but she felt that the cutlery were even brighter than usual. Seeing that someone hade, Guan Meiyi took off the white gloves on her hands. "Sister-inw, ording to your instructions, Ive already finished setting up the cutlery. There were some fingerprints on the ones you set up earlier, but Ive already wiped them away." Fang Huas face tensed up, and only then did she see the white gloves on Guan Meiyis hands. She had only eaten French food in her life. She had neverid out cutlery before. She was just putting on an act today, so she didnt know that she had to wear white gloves. Upon hearing Guan Meiyis words, Fang Huas expression turned ugly. She had wanted to take the opportunity to mock her, but she didnt expect to shoot herself in the foot instead. "Did you set up all these?" Zhao Huimin asked. "Yes," Guan Meiyi answered with a smile. "Why did you set them up? There are so many servants in the house!" Although Zhao Huimin still didnt like Guan Meiyi, Guan Meiyi had once dissed Fang Hua for her, and she was already Gu Zhiqians wife, her daughter-inw. Therefore, even if she didnt like her, it was still their own familys affairs. Between Guan Meiyi and Fang Hua, naturally Zhao Huimin was on Guan Meiyis side. Seeing that his mother had finally spoken up for Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqians eyes softened a little. "My sister-inw sent Butler Xu to find me. She said that there were only me and her in the house, so she asked me to prepare for the meal with her," Guan Meiyi answered honestly without anyints in her tone. "You did it just because she asked you to?" Zhao Huimins tone was a little displeased. "Didnt she say that the two of you would do it together? Why are you doing it alone? Are you a fool?" Guan Meiyi knew that Zhao Huimin was defending her, but when she heard her words, she didnt know how to react. At this moment, everyones eyes were on Fang Hua. Old Master Gu also felt that Fang Hua was being a little petty to actually put on such a stunt of asking Guan Meiyi to set the cutlery. She just wanted to boss her around and intimidate her. Also, if she couldnt set it properly, she could use this as an excuse to humiliate her. In the end, it backfired. Not only did Guan Meiyi set the cutlery wlessly, but she also gave Fang Hua a taste of her own medicine. Fang Hua looked a little embarrassed as she said, "I was going to set it with her, but then I had some things to do..." Gu Zhilins expression was extremely ugly. Why was Fang Hua always targeting Guan Meiyi? Wasnt it just because of Gu Zhiqian? This woman was really getting more and more brazen now. She didnt take her husband seriously at all. Now that all the Elders were here, it wasnt appropriate to cause a scene before the meal had even started. Old Master Gu red at Fang Hua with a dark expression, then smiled and said to his brothers and their families, "Dont all stand there. Come in and eat." Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyis hand and sat down beside her with a cold expression. Fang Huas eyes had been staring at their tightly clenched hands, and her expression was shocked. "What? Sister-inw wants to let Guan Meiyi, who has just married into the family, to set the rules and serve the whole family like during ancient times?" Gu Zhiqian asked coldly. Fang Huas face froze, and the corners of her lips twitched. She was unable to respond. In the end, it was Old Master Gu who spoke up directly, "Thats enough, lets eat!" Chapter 1585

Chapter 1585

After everyone had taken their seats, the servants of the Gu family began to serve the appetizers to everyone. No matter what delicious food Fang Hua ate, it tasted nd in her mouth. Upon seeing Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi sitting together in a lovey-dovey manner, she lost her appetite. "She is the fourth childs new wife, right?" A white-haired Elder took the initiative to ask. Old Master Gu was the eldest among his brothers and sisters. The one who spoke was his third brother. Gu Zhilin and the others had to call him Third Grandfather. "Yes, Third Grandfather," Guan Meiyi answered with a smile. Third Grandfather froze and said, "You know me?" Guan Meiyi nodded, then stood up with a ss of wine and said, "I know all the Elders here. My name is Guan Meiyi. This is my first time meeting all the Elders. Because I still have work tomorrow, I cant drink wine, so Ill use water as a substitute for wine to toast all the Elders." Guan Meiyi took a small sip first, then held her ss to toast each of the Elders. In the end, of course, she still couldnt forget to toast Old Master Gu. The Elders were obviously satisfied with Guan Meiyis behavior. At the very least, she was much better than Fang Hua. Fang Hua probably still didnt know who these old men were. Fang Hua allegedly invited them today, but the one who called was Butler Xu. Ever since Fang Hua had married into the family, every time he saw these old guys, she would put on airs to deal with them. She wasnt as humble and easy going as Guan Meiyi. Looking at Guan Meiyis performance, Old Master Gu also nodded to himself. At least in terms of etiquette and manners Guan Meiyi was still statisfying. This was different from what he had expected before. Old Master Gu had always had a deep prejudice against celebrities. This was also because in the past, Gu Zhiqian was too self-indulgent, causing scandals and rumors from time to time, and he was also very reckless. This made Old Master Gu think that, since birds of a feather flock together, and Guan Meiyi was also a celebrity, she probably wouldnt be that much better. In addition, the incident between Guan Meiyi and the He family had caused a sensation and became the focus of the entire country. This made Old Master Gu harbor a deep prejudice against her. However, when he looked at her now, she seemed quite well-rounded. Fang Hua looked at Guan Meiyis actions, then at the Elders attitude towards Guan Meiyi. She was instantly enraged and startedughing creepily. Just as everyone was enjoying the appetizers, Fang Hua suddenly called out and attracted everyones attention to her again. "Whats the matter now?" Gu Zhilin asked impatiently. Fang Hua had obviously caused too many drama today. Fang Hua naturally also heard the impatience in Gu Zhilins tone. She suppressed the anger in heer heart and pretended to be aggrieved as she said, "Our wedding ring is missing." Looking at Fang Huas hand, he saw that it was indeed b.a.r.e and without a ring. "What should we do? Thats our wedding ring. It was very expensive..." Fang Hua looked aggrieved as she looked around, as if she was looking for the ring. Upon hearing that Fang Hua had lost the wedding ring, Gu Zhilin was furious. Was it because she saw Gu Zhiqian, so she didnt even care about their wedding ring anymore? "Are you sure you cant find it? You have to look for it again!" Fang Hua had a worried look on her face and she said, "I really cant find it. Its gone..." "Sister-inw, dont worry. When was thest time you saw the ring?" Gu Zhihuan asked. Fang Hua thought about it for a moment, then her eyes suddenly lit up as she said, "It was here. I was setting the tableware here before. Because the ring was too big, it got in the way, so I took it off and put it aside. Then Guan Meiyi came, then I left the matter of arranging this ce to her, and I left..." Chapter 1586 - Body Search

Chapter 1586 - Body Search

Guan Meiyi had been looking at Fang Hua coldly, but in the blink of an eye, Fang Hua had implicated her. Guan Meiyi sneered in her heart. Fang Hua really didnt n on giving it a rest. "Have you seen my ring?" Fang Hua looked at Guan Meiyi and asked, as if she was implying something. Guan Meiyi shook her head decisively. "No." The expression on Fang Huas face became contorted. "How is that possible? My ring was on the table over there. Are you sure you didnt see it?" "Im sure," Guan Meiyi answered firmly. She had been here for the entire time and hadnt seen any ring at all. Gu Zhihuan couldnt stand it anymore and said, "If you saw it, then say you saw it. Everyone knows that you were the only one who has been setting the tableware here. Since the ring is gone now, did you take it?" Gu Zhiqian gave her a fierce look, and Gu Zhihuan immediately shut her mouth, but her eyes were full of unwillingness. Gu Zhiqian withdrew his gaze and took out his phone tomunicate with someone on Wechat. Then he put down the phone, and his eyes were cold as he said, "You cant speak carelessly. You have to have evidence." Upon hearing Gu Zhiqian speak up for Guan Meiyi, Fang Hua was overwhelmed with anxiety and she said, "I think Zhihuans words arent without reason. Before I left, I clearly ced the ring on the table, but now its gone. During that period of time, only Guan Meiyi was here. Zhihuan suspicions arent without reason." Everyones gaze fell on Guan Meiyi, as if they were wondering if she was the one who took Fang Huas ring. Fang Hua looked at Guan Meiyi arrogantly. "If you really took it, hand it over now. I can take it that you liked it and put it into your pocket unwittingly. If you dont admit it, then I can only call the police to deal with it." "Ah, this is a family matter. Why should the police be involved? It wont look good if the scandal spreads out. If you took it, just give it back," An Elder said. Guan Meiyi smiled and said, "I didnt take it, and I didnt see sister-inws ring. However, Ive been here all this time. Now that sister-inw insists that she lost her ring, I dont know how to defend myself." Guan Meiyi changed the topic, "But I dont need to defend myself. I have a clear conscience. If I say I didnt take it, I didnt take it." "You!" Fang Hua red at Guan Meiyi and said, "So you wont shed tears until the nail is on the coffin right? Ive already given you the opportunity to admit it, but you didnt cherish it." "Gu Zhilin, keep your wifes mouth shut," Gu Zhiqian warned Gu Zhilin coldly. Gu Zhilin was already annoyed. Now that he was warned by Gu Zhiqian, he was instantly furious. "I think you should keep your wife in line and stop her from stealing things in our own home!" The expression in Guan Meiyis eyes sharpened and she said, "Okay! Since I cant exin it clearly, then call the police!" Upon hearing that Guan Meiyi was really going to call the police, the Gu family knew that regardless of whether the ring was on her or not, this would be a family scandal so the Gu family would definitely beughed at. Old Master Gus face darkened as he looked at Guan Meiyi. "Since you said that you didnt take it, lets get someone to search you. If you dont have it on you, then forget it." Fang Huas eyes lit up and she said, "Yes, lets search her. If we find it, it proves that she took the ring." "What if you dont find it?" Guan Meiyi asked coldly. "If I dont find it, then Ill kneel down and apologize to you!" Fang Hua said confidently. "Very good!" Guan Meiyis eyes were cold as she said, "Sister-inw, remember what you said!" Chapter 1587 - A Thorough Search

Chapter 1587 - A Thorough Search

It was supposed to be a hearty French meal, but before they even finished the appetizers, the meal was abruptly stopped because the Gu familys Young Madam, Fang Hua, had lost her ring. Gu Zhiqians new wife, Guan Meiyi, was suspected. Now, everyones eyes were on Fang Hua and Guan Meiyi. Fang Hua pointed at a maid and said, "Go search her!" Guan Meiyi stood up from her seat and spread her arms out as she said, "Come and search me. Search me carefully." Old Master Gu looked at Guan Meiyis attitude and looked at Fang Hua. "Are you sure you lost your ring?" Fang Hua didnt understand why asked that. She nodded and said, "Im sure!" Old Master Gu looked at Fang Hua meaningfully and said, "Youd better not be ying petty tricks at this time." Hearing Old Master Gus warning, Fang Huas body trembled and she said, "Grandfather, what are you saying? Since I lost my ring, shouldnt I look for it? Thats the ring that symbolizes that Im the matriarch of the Gu family, so how can I lose it? Moreover, I feel that if this ring was really taken by Guan Meiyi, then she probably didnt take a fancy to the value of that ring, but rather the status of that ring." Hearing Fang Huas words, Old Master Gus eyes darkened. What did she mean? Could it be that Gu Zhiqian was coveting the position of the head of the household? Or was it that Guan Meiyi had impure thoughts and wanted to be the head of the household? Thinking of this, Old Master Gu directly pointed at the maid that Fang Hua had pointed at just now. "Search carefully, and do a thorough search!" Hearing Old Master Gus words, the maid nodded and slowly walked towards Guan Meiyi. However, she was shocked by Gu Zhiqians exceedingly cold gaze. The maidposed herself and reached out her hand towards Guan Meiyi to carefully search her body. Fang Hua watched with confidence and waited for the moment when the ring would be found on Guan Meiyis body. Guan Meiyi, Ill see how you exin why the ring is on your body! I will let you know that youre a piece of trash that I can do whatever I want with! Gu Zhiqian looked up at Guan Meiyi. He believed in Guan Meiyi, he just didnt want Guan Meiyi to suffer like this. But under such circ.u.mstances, a body search was indeed the best way to prove her innocence. In fact, ording to Gu Zhiqians usual M.O., he couldpletely ignore these people and just leave with Guan Meiyi. However, if that was the case, these people would have something against her. He didnt care what these people said about him, but he did care what these people said about Guan Meiyi. However, looking at Fang Huas expression, Gu Zhiqian was a little anxious. Guan Meiyi definitely wouldnt take that shabby ring, but that didnt mean that Fang Hua wouldnt frame her. The maid searched Guan Meiyis body carefully and then said truthfully, "I didnt find the ring." Hearing the maids words, everyone present was shocked. Fang Huas facial expression immediately changed and she said, "Youre talking nonsense! How could it not be on her body!" Guan Meiyi looked at Fang Hua and sneered, "Sister-inws words are so interesting. Its as if you were sure that the ring is on my body. Why? Did you put that ring on my body with your own hands?" "You... are being unreasonable!" Fang Huas face was pale. Although she didnt put the ring on her, she had arranged for someone to put it on her. He had already said that it was on her body, so why wasnt it on her body now. Fang Hua subconsciously looked at Butler Xu, who wasnt far away. At this time, Butler Xu was also shocked and had a puzzled look on his face. Chapter 1588 - The Ring Was Really Missing

Chapter 1588 - The Ring Was Really Missing

Butler Xu couldnt understand. He had already arranged for someone to put the ring into Guan Meiyis pocket. Why was there no ring? Could it be that she touched her pocket while she was setting the tableware and knew there was a ring inside, so she threw it away? That was impossible. She had never left the dining room. Where would she throw it? Everything in the dining room was in sight. There was no ring! So, the ring must still be on Guan Meiyis body! Butler Xu nodded at Fang Hua. Fang Hua looked at Guan Meiyi and said, "The ring must be on your body. Take it out quickly!" Guan Meiyi was amused and said, "You said you wanted to search me, and you chose someone to do it. Now that nothing has been found, what else do you want? Why are you so sure that your ring is on my body? Did you see me take your ring with your own eyes, or are you trying to frame me on purpose?" Guan Meiyi sneered and said, "Why dont you call the police?" When Guan Meiyi mentioned calling the police again, the expressions on the faces of everyone present turned ugly. "This is a scandal, so lets just settle it internally. Theres no need to call the police!" Old Master Gu said coldly. Fang Hua couldnt take it anymore. She stood up and walked up to Guan Meiyi. "Ill search it myself! I dont believe that I cant find it!" Before Fang Hua could touch her, Guan Meiyi had already grabbed Fang Huas hand and said coldly, "Ive already agreed to let you search me once. I wont let you search me again. Thats an insult to my dignity!" "Are you afraid?! Are you afraid that Ill find the ring?!" Fang Hua questioned ferociously. "Im afraid? If I were afraid, I wouldnt let you search me even once! Everything was said by you, and the person was also chosen by you. Now youre ming me for not finding anything?! No one is a fool. If you continue to do this, it wont look good for you!" Guan Meiyi shook off Fang Huas hand. Fang Hua was just a pampered Young Madam, so how much strength could she have? She was unlike Guan Meiyi, who had been filming all year round and had filmed many fighting and gunfight scenes. Her strength was naturally much stronger than that of an ordinary women. Fang Hua was shaken off by Guan Meiyi and fell onto the table. Guan Meiyis words made things very clear. Everyone present werent fools. Just like what Guan Meiyi said, she was the one who said that the ring was lost, and she was the one who said that Guan Meiyi took the ring. The maid who did the searching was chosen by her, and the ring really wasnt found on Guan Meiyis body. Fang Hua was obviously making a scene. She wanted to frame Guan Meiyi. However, Guan Meiyi was a notch above her and didnt fall into her trap. In this situation, Fang Hua really shouldnt continue making a scene anymore. Otherwise, no one would look good. "Alright, Fang Hua! Stop making a scene. The ring shouldnt be with Guan Meiyi. Think about it again and see if you left it somewhere else." Old Master Gu said this to give Fang Hua a way out. If Fang Hua was willing to ept it, things would be fine. However, Fang Hua didnt appreciate his gesture. "Impossible! My ring was right here! Right here! It must have beem her doing!" Fang Hua continued to attack Guan Meiyi without relenting. Butler Xu said that he had indeed ced the ring on Guan Meiyis body. Now that the ring wasnt there, where did her ring go? This matter couldnt be let go just like that. It seemed that her ring had really disappeared! Fang Huas unappreciative gesture made Old Master Gus face turn cold. He red at Gu Zhilin. Gu Zhilin was also angry. He directly shouted at Fang Hua, "Have you had enough?!" Chapter 1589 - The Police Came

Chapter 1589 - The Police Came

"No! I havent had enough! If I dont find my ring today, none of you are allowed to leave!" Fang Hua was no longer targeting Guan Meiyi alone, but everyone in the dining room. She didnt care much about the ring, but it was indeed a symbol of her status as the Gu familys matriarch. She had nothing but this identity now. Moreover, she still felt that Guan Meiyi had something to do with this matter. She had to get to the bottom of it today! Seeing that Fang Hua had gone crazy, Guan Meiyi sat down elegantly. "Okay, I havent finished my meal yet, and Im hungry." After that, Guan Meiyi continued to enjoy her appetizer. Whether it was her etiquette when eating or her manners, she was more elegant than Fang Hua. It was then that everyone remembered. Guan Meiyi had been specially trained by the Guan family ording to Ruan Zeyans standards for a wife. Even though she didnt end up with Ruan Zeyan, in terms of etiquette, she was definitely more standardized than any socialite. From Guan Meiyis calm and elegant temperament, as well as the gracefulness of her every movement and gesture, she was much better than Fang Hua who was already hysterical. How could the Young Madam of the Gu family be a brainless person like Fang Hua? Gu Zhiqian sat next to Guan Meiyi and with gentle eyes, he looked at the woman eating. The doting expression in his eyes and the lovey-dovey interaction between the two made others envious. Fang Hua was furious. Her ring was missing now, yet the two of them were still being lovey-dovey with each other. She wanted to flip the table over. At this moment, the servant at the door rushed to report that a police officer had arrived at the house. Everyone was shocked. Old Master Gus eyes darkened and he looked at Guan Meiyi unhappily. "Who called the police?!" Although Old Master Gu asked who called the police, Old Master Gu looked at Guan Meiyi. The only person who had been moring to call the police was Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi put down her knife and fork. "Grandpa, I didnt call the police. Ive been here the whole time." Indeed, Guan Meiyi had been here the whole time, and right under his nose. She didnt even take her phone out, so how could she have called the police? Then, how did the police know about the ring ande here? At this time, the maid had already brought a few police officers into the dining room. When Fang Hua saw the police officer, she immediately pointed at Guan Meiyi and said, "Police, quickly arrest her. Shes the one who stole my ring!" "Your ring?" Hearing Fang Huas words, the police officers froze and continued to say, "We came here because we received a report from Gu Zhiqians butler that a jade slip in the disy cab in the house was missing. ording to the surveince video at the door, the suspect who took the jade slip was your houses butler." Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Butler Xu. Butler Xu obviously didnt expect the police to find him, so he stood there in bafflement. "I didnt... I didnt take it..." Guan Meiyi looked at the police and said, "Officer, isnt there a mistake?" "How could there be a mistake? The surveince video clearly recorded that this person took the jade piece from the cab and put it in his pocket." "Surveince video..." Butler Xus forehead was already covered in sweat. He had clearly seen that there was no surveince camera in that house, and that was why he had the guts to take the jade slip away. But how could this be... Chapter 1590 - The Gu Family Would Really Become A Laughing Stock

Chapter 1590 - The Gu Family Would Really Be A Laughing Stock

Hearing the police officers words, Gu Zhiqian looked up at Guan Meiyi and realized why Guan Meiyi had stayed here to eat, so he said coldly, "The jade pieces on the disy cab are all antiques from the Ming dynasty, and they are very valuable. If Butler Xu really stole them, then that will be enough for you to go to jail for a few years." Butlerr Xu was stunned when he heard this. Didnt Sister Liu say that the things on the disy cab were fake and worthless? She also said that as long as he liked them, he could take one or two back. It was because he heard this that he picked this jade piece to take back. But why did it turn out to be a Ming dynasty antique that was very valuable? In fact, those jade slips were all antiques from the Ming dynasty. Gu Zhiqian bought them from the collector to give them to Guan Meiyis grandmother, Madam Ling. Madam Ling didnt have any other hobbies besides collecting antiques. Madam Ling and Guan Meiyis mother, Ling Qi, were both living in the countryside. Gu Zhiqian wanted to apany Guan Meiyi to take a look after he was done with his work. Even though Madam Ling didnt treat Ling Tianya very well, she still loved Guan Meiyi very much. Gu Zhiqian thought he should treat her better because of that. Butler Xu was sweating profusely, and the nervous expression on his face showed his guilt. "No... I didnt steal... No..." Butler Xu was stunned and backed away. He knew that he had fallen into Guan Meiyis trap, and the jade slip was still with him. If Guan Meiyi insisted that he stole it, he would have no way to defend himself. "Cut the crap. Hand over the jade slip!" The police shouted at Butler Xu. "I didnt steal it... I didnt..." Butler Xu stuttered. Old Master Gus expression was extremely ugly. The Elders of the Gu family and their families were all here. First, Fang Hua was stirring up a ruckus in search of her ring, and now, Butler Xu was suspected of stealing things! Seeing that the police were only targeting Butler Xu and didnt care about hier ring, Fang Hua shouted at the police angrily, "Dont you guys know how to do your job? I told you that my ring was stolen by Guan Meiyi. Why arent you guys searching Guan Meiyis body and finding the ring for me?!" After Fang Hua spoke to the police rudely, a police officer looked at her calmly and said, "We received a report to investigate the matter of the jade slip. If your ring is lost, you can call the police yourself!" "Arent you the police? Im telling you now, my ring is missing. She stole it. Isnt that considered calling the police? Could it be that you police officers are also biased and seeing that Guan Meiyi is good-looking, you guys were mesmerized by her and wont hold her ountable anymore?!" "Please watch your words! We are the Peoples police. We wont allow you to humiliate us as you please!" A police officer warned Fang Hua sternly. However, Fang Hua wasnt intimidated at all. "What the Peoples police? Dont you guys get paid because of us taxpayers?! Our Fang family is a big taxpayer, so my words are the imperial edict!" Fang Hua hadpletely lost her sense of reason at this time. Her only goal was to destroy Guan Meiyi and let the police take Guan Meiyi away. Fang Huas words have really crossed the line, and even Gu Zhilin couldnt bear to listen to her anymore. The other party were police officers. If she continued to speak rudely, it was very likely that she would be taken away by the police and detained. If word that the Young Madam of the Gu family was detained for insulting the police were to spread, the Gu family would really be aughing stock. Chapter 1591 - The Ring Was Found

Chapter 1591 - The Ring Was Found

"Fang Hua, well talk about your ringter! Youre not allowed to make a sound now!" Old Master Gu gave Fang Hua an ultimatum. Zhao Huimin looked at Old Master Gus attitude towards Fang Hua and felt ufortable. If she was the one who was throwing a tantrum at the police at this time, Old Master Gu would definitely scold her fiercely. Last time, when Fang Hua had spoken rudely to her, she hadined about this matter to the Old Master. The Old Masters reaction was also indifferent. On the contrary, he said that she didnt act like an Elder by fussing with the younger generations. He even warned her not to stir up trouble at home. Zhao Huimin almost died of anger. It was obvious that everyone in the Gu family didnt take her seriously. She was really aggrieved. Today, Guan Meiyi was the one who spoke up for her against Fang Hua. When Zhao Huimin thought about it and looked at the current situation, she didnt despire Guan Meiyi that much anymore. With this thought, Zhao Huimin looked at Fang Hua arrogantly. "Old Master is right. Your small matters are domestic affairs. Now, dont interfere with the polices case and cause trouble here." Fang Hua was already unhappy that Old Master Gu had asked her to shut up. Now, Zhao Huimin was also scolding her. "Youre just helping your own daughter-inw, arent you?!" "Nonsense, should I help you instead of helping her?!" With that said, Zhao Huimin felt a little awkward again, so she cleared her throat and said, "Im helping the family, but youre being unreasonable!" Seeing Zhao Huimins reaction just now, Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi looked at each other and pursed their lips into a smile. "Okay, stop arguing. We have to take the butler of your mansion back to be investigated!" The police were not interested in hearing about the Gu familys troubles. They just wanted to take him away and leave. "I didnt steal it! I really didnt steal it!" Using his position as the butler of the Gu family, Butler Xu used to always act arrogant. Now that he was really in trouble, he was afraid. He looked at Old Master Gu and tried to plead with him, "Old Master... Please help me..." Old Master Gu wasnt in the mood to help a butler. He just didnt want the Gu family to be a joke, so he stood up and looked at the police officers to say, "Isnt there a misunderstanding? The Gu family arent people who can be arrested so whimsically." The police officers frowned. Obviously, they also discerned the threat in Old Master Gus words. "We have surveince footage as evidence. The evidence is conclusive." Old Master Gu furrowed his brows. He knew that if there was no evidence, the police wouldnt havee to the Gu residence to arrest him. Moreover, from Butler Xus timid behavior, he was probably guilty. Seeing that Old Master Gu had also stopped talking, Butler Xus heart skipped a beat. He was probably done for. He instinctively wanted to escape, but his body crashed into the table. He staggered and fell to the ground. Two things fell out of his pocket. One was a jade slip that he had taken from Gu Zhiqian, the other shiny thing was Fang Huas ring. Butler Xu was stunned. Why was the Young Madams ring in his coat pocket. Not only Butler Xu, but everyone present was stunned when they saw the ring. A police officer walked up to pick up the jade slip and ring. He looked back at Fang Hua and said, "Is this your ring?" Fang Huas face was ashen. She bit her lips and refused to admit it. However, even if she didnt want to admit it, it was her ring. However, why was the ring that should have been on Guan Meiyis body on Butler Xus body? Chapter 1592 - Told The Truth

Chapter 1592 - Told The Truth

Gu Zhilin took the ring from the police officers hand and questioned Butler Xu sternly, "Why is Fang Huas ring with you? Did you steal it?" "It wasnt me... It really wasnt me..." Butler Xu was nowpletely fl.u.s.tered. First it was a jade slip, and now it was a ring. "I didnt steal that jade slip. It was Fourth Young Masters butler who told me that this thing wasnt worth anything and that if I liked it, I could have it. Thats why I took it. I really didnt steal it! Old Master, you have to believe me! Officer, you have to believe me! I didnt steal it!" Butler Xu exined hysterically. If he didnt exin clearly now, he would really be taken away. "Youre still lying! The jade slip aside, how do you exin the ring? Why did the ring fall out of your pocket?!" Gu Zhilin was about to die of anger. Before this, he had really thought that Guan Meiyi had taken the ring and had even quarreled with Gu Zhiqian. Fang Hua, in particr, had been relentless with Guan Meiyi and had said all kinds of nasty things. Now, it turns out that Butler Xu was the one who had stolen the ring. Gu Zhilin felt very embarrassed. "Im innocent. I heard the Young Madam..." "Shut up!" Butler Xu was about to tell the whole story when Fang Hua stopped him. He couldnt say it out loud. He couldnt say it in front of so many people. He couldnt! "What about the Young Madam?" Gu Zhilin red at Butler Xu coldly. "Youve been a Butler in the Gu family for more than ten years. The Gu family has treated you well, so I really didnt expect you to do such a thing. Youve really embarrassed the Gu family!" "Thats right, brother. It doesnt seem like its his first time doing this. The police happen to be here, so why dont we search his room? Maybe we can find something else," Gu Zhiming, who had been silent all this time, said at this time, "Come, you guys, go search Butler Xus room. See if theres anything else!" Gu Zhiming casually pointed at a few people to search Butler Xus room. Now that things were like this, it was better for the public story to be that the butler hadmitted a criminal act than something else. Seeing that the servants were heading to his room, Butler Xu became anxious and said, "Dont search my room. I really didnt steal the ring! This ring is..." "Didnt I tell you to shut up?! You obviously stole it, so do you still want to quibble?" Fang Hua red at Butler Xu. However, Butler Xu couldnt care less at this time. In the past few years, he had stolen various things in the Gu family. He often took advantage of these masters carelessness to steal little things for himself. Some of them were sold for money, and some of them were kept for himself. Anyway, the Gu family was rich. They didnt care if these little things were lost, so Butler Xu kept them with peace of mind. He never thought that the day when his dirty deeds would be exposed woulde. Now, Gu Zhiming asked the servants to search his room. He didnt know if those little things would be found. Every one of them was worth a lot of money. If he was sentenced, it would be a lot of years in prison. However, that wasnt the most important thing. The most important thing was that Young Madams ring indeed wasnt stolen by him. If this was also med on him, wouldnt he be sent to prison for a long time? Looking at Fang Huas face, he saw that although she was clearly the one who gave it to him, she didnt care about his fate now. The more Butler Xu thought about it, the angrier he got. He directly said, "I didnt steal that ring. It was the Young Madam who asked me to arrange for someone to secretly put the ring on Guan Meiyi to frame her for stealing the ring!" Chapter 1593 - Kneel Down and Apologize

Chapter 1593 - Kneel Down and Apologize

"Youre lying! I didnt!" Fang Huas face instantly turned livid when Butler Xu exposed her in public. "Stop quibbling, Young Madam. You were clearly the one who instigated it. No matter how greedy I am, I know the importance of your ring. How could I dare to steal it? You were the one who wanted me to put the ring on Guan Meiyis body. You were also the one who wanted me to call the Elders to invite them over. Your goal was to make Guan Meiyi lose face in front of everyone." Butler Xu looked at the police and Old Master Gu as he said, "I have a witness. I asked Xiao Yao to put the ring into Guan Meiyis pocket under the pretext of falling down. But I dont know why the ring came back to me. I really didnt steal it! I really didnt!" At this moment, the maid who was responsible for searching Butler Xus room came back with a small box in her hand. Inside the box were all kinds of jewelry and treasures. "Oh my God, isnt that my diamond bracelet?! I thought I lost it, but I never expected that you stole it!" Gu Zhihuan eximed, then pushed Gu Zhiming. "Second brother, look, isnt that your watch?" Gu Zhiming took a look, and saw that it was really his watch. "It really is. I thought I lost it somewhere, but I didnt expect it to be lost by you! Police, arrest him!" At this moment, Butler Xus face was ashen in front of the evidence. However, he still refused to admit that he had stolen the ring and the jade slip. However, none of this was important now. He had indeed stolen the other things. Just those things alone were enough for him to go to jail for a long time. "Alright, stop talking. Lets bring him back to the police station first!" A few police officers pulled Butler Xu up and handcuffed him. Guan Meiyi looked at the man coldly and asked softly, "Butler Xu, who am I now?" Butler Xu froze and the corners of his lips trembled. In the end, he didnt say anything. He lowered his head with a defeated expression and was taken away by the police. "Remember your words. I am Guan Meiyi." Guan Meiyis voice came from behind Butler Xu, and his body suddenly trembled. The people present obviously didnt understand what Guan Meiyi meant when she said that to Butler Xu, but they werent in the mood to pursue the matter now. The jade slip, Fang Huas ring, and the things that were foundter were all taken away by the police as evidence. At this moment, in the dining room, everyone was staring at each other, but no one said a word. Guan Meiyis bright eyes nced around, and in the end, she said to Gu Zhiqian in a coquettish voice, "Hubby, can we continue eating this meal? Im so hungry..." Gu Zhiqian pinched Guan Meiyis chin lovingly, and his eyes were as bright as stars as he said, "Of course. Take the te away. We can serve the next dish," Gu Zhiqian said to the servant who was in charge of serving the dishes. The servant quickly served the next dish of soup. Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi sat down as if there was no one else around and continued to drink the soup. Old Master Gus facial expression was sulky as he said, "Sit down and eat." After all, there were other people present, so they had to bite the bullet and eat this meal. Fang Hua sat down with a pale face. Just as she picked up the cutlery to eat, she heard Guan Meiyis voice. "Sister-inw, there seems to be something you havent done yet." Guan Meiyis eyes were bright as she looked at Fang Hua with a smile. Fang Huas body trembled, and she asked with an unhappy expression, "What is it?" "Sister-inw is really forgetful. Did you forget what you said so quickly?" Guan Meiyi smiled innocently, but what she said made Fang Hua shudder. "Sister-inw, you said it yourself. If I didnt take the ring, you would kneel down and apologize to me. Chapter 1594 - Slapping Gu Zhilin in The Face

Chapter 1594 - pping Gu Zhilin in The Face

Fang Huas expression changed. Of course, she hadnt forgotten what she had said. However, the reason she had said that was because she was certain that the ring was on Guan Meiyis body. She would never kneel down and apologize to her. She had thought that this matter would be settled just like that. She didnt expect that Guan Meiyi had no intention of letting it go. Seeing that Fang Hua didnt move, Guan Meiyi raised her eyebrows. "What? Does my sister-inw not know how to kneel, or do you not intend to kneel and apologize to me at all?" Fang Hua bit her lips and said, "Guan Meiyi, dont go too far." Guan Meiyi chuckled and said, "Yo! How am I going too far? When you didnt find the ring on me, didnt you continue relentlessly? On the contrary, you repeatedly used me of taking the ring and even told the police to arrest me. Sister-inw, when you did all those things, did you ever think about how you were going too far?" Guan Meiyi rolled her eyes and said, "Or rather, was it really like what Butler Xu said? You instructed Butler Xu to put the ring on my body so that you could frame me for stealing? Otherwise, how could you be so sure that the ring was on my body? In order to prove your point, you didnt hesitate to say that you would kneel down and apologize to me if you wronged me." Guan Meiyis words were reasonable. Fang Hua couldnt think of any words to refute her. Her face became livid as she red at Guan Meiyi viciously. She gritted her teeth, as if she wanted to devour Guan Meiyi. "Im the Young Madam of the Gu family. How can I kneel down to you? So what if Ive wronged you?" Fang Hua said coldly. At this time, she could only use her identity as the Young Madam of the Gu family as an excuse. "Sister-inw, its because youre the Young Madam of the Gu family that you have to keep your word, isnt it?" Guan Meiyi asked softly, as if she wasnt going to let Fang Hua off the hook. When Zhao Huimin saw Fang Hua being dissed and Gu Zhilins embarrassed face, she secretly felt happy. She cleared her throat and said matter of factly, "Exactly. Since youre the Young Madam of the Gu family, you have to stand by your words. Since youve said it, you have to do it. Otherwise, how can you win the trust of others? Those who dont know would think that the Young Madam of the Gu family is imm.a.t.u.r.e due to her young age." Zhao Huimin chukled lightly as she said, "And I think that Butler Xus words are reasonable. He was just a little Butler. No matter how greedy he is, he knows the importance of Fang Huas ring. Even if he had guts, he wouldnt dare to steal it." In fact, the people present had already understood everything. From the beginning to the end, Fang Hua was the one who had set Guan Meiyi up. It was just that in the end, her n backfired. Instead of setting Guan Meiyi up, Butler Xu was exposed and he exposed her in reeturn in the end. She ended up losing more than she couldve potentially gained. But now, it seemed that Guan Meiyi had more tricks up her sleeve than Fang Hua. Not only had she seen through Fang Huas little trick earlier, she had also discreetly proven her innocence. It seemed that she was the one who had ced the ring on Butler Xus body. Butler Xu actually didnt know about it at all. At that moment, the expressions of the Elders present changed when they looked at Guan Meiyi again. Even Old Master Gus expression changed when he looked at Guan Meiyi again. Guan Meiyi knocked on the table lightly and smiled at Fang Hua. "Sister-inw, hurry up. Im waiting." Fang Hua clenched her fists tightly. Kneel down to Guan Meiyi? Dont even think about it! Gu Zhilins expression was extremely ugly. He was now the Master of the Gu family. If Fang Hua really knelt down to Guan Meiyi, it would be equivalent to pping his face! Chapter 1595 - Didn’t Want to Hold Back Anymore

Chapter 1595 - Didnt Want to Hold Back Anymore

"Lets just forget about this matter. Fang Hua, quickly apologize to your sister-inw and let the matter pass," Gu Zhilin said in a low voice. At this time, he could only say so. After all, Fang Hua was the one who was in the wrong first, and Fang Hua was the one who said the words to kneel down, so now, he can only try to brush the matter aside. However, Gu Zhiqian didnt intend to brush the matter aside. "You ndered my woman, yet you want to brush the matter aside just like that?" Gu Zhiqians face turned cold. "Gu Zhiqian, dont push your luck! Ive already given you enough respect by asking Fang Hua to apologize to you!" Gu Zhiqian chuckled and said, "Your respect is worthless to me." Gu Zhiqians face stiffened, and his entire face became ferocious. Gu Zhiqian was tantly disrespecting him in public?! "Gu Zhiqian, Im the Master of the Gu Family!" Gu Zhiqian was obviously angry. "I think youre digging your own grave by looking down on the Master!" As he spoke, Gu Zhilin pped his hands, and several guards rushed out from around the mansion and surrounded the dining room. Gu Zhilin had long been unhappy with Gu Zhiqians arrogant attitude. Today, he finally couldnt hold back his anger and it bursted out in an instant. However, at the same time that the guards of the Gu family appeared, several men in uniform rushed in from outside the mansion and confronted the guards of the Gu family. Guan Meiyi knew those men. They had all appeared in Gu Town before, and they were all Gu Zhiqians subordinates. Especially the man standing next to Gu Zhiqian and whose eyes were full of murderous intent. Guan Meiyi knew that his name was Liang Zi, and he was an extremely capable person. The Gu family members present clearly didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to have such a trick up his sleeve. This was clearly a direct confrontation with the Gu family. "Gu Zhiqian, what do you mean by this?!" Gu Zhilin stood up abruptly, then red at Gu Zhiqian and his men who had suddenly barged in. Everyone present was shocked. The Gu familys security was strict, and these guards had undergone strict bodyguard training. In the end, under such strict security, Gu Zhiqians men actually barged in like this. It could be seen that these people werent weak. At the very least, they were above the guards of the Gu family. Old Master Gus mood was also ambivalent because he saw Liang Zi, the most expensive mercenary in the world, the man he had spent so much effort to take in as his own, now standing behind Gu Zhiqian. This wasnt the first time Old Master Gu Gu saw Liang Zi and Gu Zhiqian appearing together. When Guan Meiyi was kidnapped, he had seen Liang Zi following behind Gu Zhiqian in the video that circted on the Inte. But now, this man actually appeared in the Gu family in public. Did this mean that Gu Zhiqian didnt care about the Gu family anymore? That was why he openly led his men to confront Gu Zhilin. "Zhiqian! What are you going to do?!" Old Master Gu asked in a deep voice. If they really started to fight, Gu Zhilins men were no match for Liang Zi. He knew how ruthless that man was. Gu Zhiqian sat therezily. His charming eyes fell on Fang Huas face as he said, "I want her to kneel down and apologize." His voice was extremely nonchnt, but it carried a strong threatening tone. It was as if he was saying that if Fang Hua didnt apologize today, this matter wouldnt be over. No one in the room would end up well. Gu Zhiqian felt a suffocating sensation in his c.h.e.s.t. This was Gu Zhiqian, the real him. He had been holding back in the past, but it seemed that he didnt want to hold back anymore. Chapter 1596 - Guan Meiyi Wasnt A Pushover

Chapter 1596 - Guan Meiyi Wasn''t A Pushover

The situation in the Gu familys mansion fell into a stalemate. It was no longer about Fang Hua and Guan Meiyi, but about Gu Zhiqian and the whole Gu family. "Gu Zhiqian, dont go too far! How dare you make Fang Hua kneel to Guan Meiyi?!" Gu Zhilin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He was the head of the Gu family, and the wife of the head of the family was kneeling to her younger siblings. If news of this got out, he would suffer extreme humiliation. Gu Zhilin was now angry at Gu Zhiqian, but he was also ming Fang Hua in his heart. He knew that this woman wouldnt be reliable. If she hadnt done these things, there wouldnt be such trouble now! Fang Hua stood there with a livid expression on her face. She didnt expect things to turn out like this, and she didnt expect Gu Zhiqian to be so ruthless as to force her to kneel. Gu Zhiqian couldnt be bothered with Gu Zhilin. He turned his head slightly to one of his subordinates behind him and said, "Make her kneel." That person listened to Gu Zhiqians instructions and walked straight towards Fang Hua. "Gu Zhiqian, dont go too far! This is the Gu family, not a ce for you to behave atrociously!" Gu Zhilin waved his big hand and the Gu familys guards stepped forward to stop Gu Zhiqians subordinates. However, they had obviously underestimated the strength of that person. In terms of skill, they were simply no match for that person. In the end, they could only use their bodies to hold him back. Seeing the guards of the Gu family holding one of Gu Zhiqians men back in such a pathetic state, Gu Zhilin and Old Master Gu had extremely ugly expressions on their faces at this time. Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan had long been scared to the point of hiding behind the Old Master Gu, and they looked at Gu Zhiqian with astonishment in their eyes. At this moment, the other Elders expressions also turned ugly. In their opinion, the head of the Gu family should be calm, magnanimous, and wise. He should be the most powerful person in the entire Gu family. However, from how Gu Zhilin looked now, he didnt seem to have the levelheadedness to be the head of the family at all. On the contrary, from Gu Zhiqian domineering kingly aura, Gu Zhiqian seemed qualified to be the head of the family. Old Master Gu favoring Gu Zhilin over his other two sons was something that the entire Gu family knew about. Back then, they all thought that Gu Zhilin would definitely be the head of the family, so they treated him with great respect. Now, it seemed that they were all blind. "Gu Zhiqian, enough is enough! Dont forget, you are a member of the Gu family!" Old Master Gu finally couldnt hold it in anymore and said, "Fang Hua might have done something wrong today, but shes still the Young Madam of the Gu family. Asking her to kneel down to Guan Meiyi is indeed inappropriate. How about this, Fang Hua, you go apologize to Guan Meiyi, and this matter will be over. No matter what, Im still the eldest in this family. Gu Zhiqian, if you still recognize me as your grandfather, dont make a big deal out of this!" Zhao Huimin sat there in a daze. The Old Master was obviously trying topromise with Gu Zhiqian. It was obvious that he had no other choice, and that was why he would try to use his identity as his grandfather to resolve this matter. At this moment, Zhao Huimins heart was in emotional turmoil. She had always thought that her son was a reckless and unruly person who didnt care about anything and didnt have any great ambitions. Now, it seemed that it wasnt the case. Looking at Gu Zhiqian and his imposing presence, Zhao Huimin felt as if she didnt recognize him anymore. Seeing that Old Master Gu had already said so much, Guan Meiyi secretly grabbed Gu Zhiqians hand under the table to signal him to do as the Old Master said. She didnt want to make a big deal out of it. In fact, she didnt think that Fang Hua would kneel down to her. The reason she had asked Fang Hua to kneel was to ease the anger in her heart and let Fang Hua know that to. Chapter 1597 - No One Could Stop Gu Zhiqian

Chapter 1597 - No One Could Stop Gu Zhiqian

When he saw that Gu Zhiqian didnt say anything, Old Master Gus expression eased up a little. He then looked at Fang Hua and said, "Fang Hua, you were indeed at fault today. As the older sister-inw, you shouldnt use people indiscriminately. Go and apologize to Meiyi, and todays matter will be over." Old Master Gus words were very impartial. As long as Fang Hua was willing to apologize, todays incident would be forgotten. Moreover, in order to alleviate Gu Zhiqians anger, Old Master Gu even started to call Guan Meiyi by her affectionate nickname. At this time, Old Master Gu vaguely already knew in his heart that it was impossible to separate Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. Now, Gu Zhiqian could openly confront Gu Zhilin and the entire Gu family for Guan Meiyi, if he interfered with the matter between the two of them again, it would be equivalent topletely pushing Gu Zhiqian out of the Gu family. Fang Hua stood there stiffly with her eyes ring at Guan Meiyi viciously. She didnt look like she wanted to apologize at all. Old Master Gus face darkened, and he yelled at Fang Hua, "I told you to apologize! What are you doing!" Fang Huas eyes instantly teared up and she said, "You want me to apologize? Impossible! Im not wrong, so why should I apologize?!" "You arent in the wrong? Quickly apologize!" Old Master Gu had obviously lost his patience with Fang Hua, but he had to ensure that Gu Zhilin, as the head of the family, wouldnt be humiliated. "Yes, just apologize. You were clearly at fault today." One of the Elders couldnt stand it anymore and tried to persuade Fang Hua. "Older sister-inw, hurry up and apologize. We cant even have a proper meal now!" Gu Zhihuan also began to persuade Fang Hua to apologize. Originally, it was just a small matter of making fun of Guan Meiyi, but if they had to make such a big deal out of it, no one would look good. In the end, one by one, everyone started asking Fang Hua to apologize. Fang Hua looked at Guan Meiyi with bloodshot eyes. At this moment, this woman was nestled in Gu Zhiqians arms while looking at her calmly. Fang Hua suddenly shouted, "Impossible! I wont apologize to that b * tch! Dont even think about it!" "You!" Old Master Gu had already paved the way out for her, but she was actually so unappreciative. Old Master Gu was so angry that he fumed as he red at her. "Fang Hua, you did something wrong, so you should apologize. Do you want to drag the entire Gu family down with you to suffer humiliation? Youre the matriarch of the Gu family, so why arent you thinking about the Gu family at all?" Zhao Huimin took the opportunity to mock Fang Huaand vent her anger towards Fang Hua. However, Fang Hua red at Zhao Huimin with bloodshot eyes. "Shut up! Who do you think you are? What right do you have to order me around here?!" "You!" Zhao Huimin obviously didnt expect Fang Hua to be so disrespectful to her in such a situation. She was so angry that she didnt know what to say. However, Fang Huas actions once again angered Gu Zhiqian. This time, he shouted directly at Liang Zi, who was behind him, "Go make her kneel!" "Zhiqian!" "Gu Zhiqian!" Old Master Gu and Gu Zhilin shouted at Gu Zhiqian in unison. They even asked all the guards present to stop Liang Zi. Old Master Gu and Gu Zhilins faces were extremely pale. It seemed that no one could stop Gu Zhiqian now. Seeing the burly man walking towards him with a fierce look, Fang Hua was so scared that she turned around to run. However, before she could take two steps, Liang Zi grabbed her and kicked her calf. Fang Hua immediately knelt on the ground. Chapter 1598 - Guan Meiyi Fainted

Chapter 1598 - Guan Meiyi Fainted

Fang Huas knees came into contact with the ground. A heart-wrenching sensation of pain spread from her knees to her entire body, causing Fang Hua to grimace in pain and her face to contort. "Fang Hua..." After all, she was his wife, and they had been together for some time, so upon seeing Fang Hua in such pain, Gu Zhilin felt a little heartache and said, "Gu Zhiqian, youve gone too far!" However, Gu Zhilin only dared to condemn Gu Zhiqian, and he didnt dare to make a move. The people behind Gu Zhiqian were too powerful, and none the guards in the Gu family could do anything to them. Gu Zhiqianpletely ignored Gu Zhiqian and looked at Fang Hua coldly as he said, "Apologize to my mom and my wife." Zhao Huimin was shocked and proud at the same time. She had never thought that there would be such a day. She had always thought that only when Gu Zhiqian became the head of the Gu family would the Gu family be under his control. Only then would everyone in the Gu family take them seriously. But now, it seemed that she was wrong. Her son had be powerful at some point in time, powerful enough that he didnt have to take the Gu family seriously. Although she didnt know what Gu Zhiqian had done or how powerful he was, at this moment, she felt relieved. She had suffered for so long in the Gu family, and at this moment, she was finally able to hold her head high. Zhao Huimin straightened her body and waiting for Fang Hua to apologize, she looked at Fang Hua coldly. Fang Huas knee hurt so much that tears fell, but she was still stubborn. "Im not apologizing, why do I have to apologize to that actress?! Im Fang Hua. Im the heir of the Fang family. Im the matriarch of the Gu family, and my status is noble! Gu Zhilin, are you still a man? Your wife is bullied by them like this, yet you are just going to stand there and watch!?" The situation started to get out of control. Fang Hua struggled to stand up, but she couldnt fight Liang Zi at all. She was still kneeling on the ground. Fang Huas moring gave Guan Meiyi a headache. The chaotic scene made her feel even more agitated. At this moment, the smell of greasy fried foie gras came from the kitchen, and Guan Meiyi suddenly felt her stomach churning. Guan Meiyis face turned pale as her stomach churned. She pulled Gu Zhiqian, who was beside her, and said, "Lets go... Im not feeling well..." Hearing Guan Meiyi say that she wasnt feeling well, Gu Zhiqian immediately became nervous. Looking at the womans small face, he saw that her face was a little pale. "How are you? Where are you feeling unwell?" At this time, Gu Zhiqian didnt have time to care about the others. He directly helped Guan Meiyi stand up. However, it was because of suddenly standing up that Guan Meiyi felt dizzy. Her eyes rolled and she fainted in Gu Zhiqians arms. "Guan Meiyi!" Gu Zhiqian called out her name nervously. He picked her up and left the dining room in a panic. Seeing that his Master had left, Liang Zi let go of Fang Hua and called for his men to follow him. "She was fine before, so why did she suddenly pass out?" Zhao Huimin was waiting to ept Fang Huas apology. She didnt expect that Guan Meiyi would suddenly pass out. Gu Zhiqian had caused such a big scene in the Gu family just now, so she couldnt stay here for the time being. If she stayed any longer, who knew what these people would do to her. Zhao Huimin thought about it for a moment and immediately followed. "Wait for me! What happened to Meiyi?!" After Gu Zhiqian and the others left, the dining room was already in chaos. Fang Hua sat on the ground and wailed loudly. Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan sat on the chairs with dejected expressions on their faces. Gu Zhihuan patted her heart and said, "I was really scared just now..." "Gu Zhiqian is simply a madman!" Their expressions uneasy, Gu Zhilin and Old Master Gu looked at each other. Chapter 1599 - He Must Become Strong

Chapter 1599 - He Must Be Strong

In the emergency room in the hospital, Guan Meiyi was undergoing an examination inside. Sudden fainting could be caused by many diseases. Gu Zhiqian stood outside the emergency room with anxiety while waiting for the results of the doctors examination. At this moment, Zhao Huimin also came in Gu Zhiqians subordinates car and looked over. "How is it? Is she still inside?" This was the second time Zhao Huimin hade to the emergency room in the hospital. Both times, it was because of Guan Meiyi. Thinking of this, Zhao Huimin couldnt help but mutter, "Why do things keep happening to her?" Gu Zhiqian raised his eyes to look at Zhao Huimin. She also knew that what she said was inappropriate. Gu Zhiqian definitely didnt like hearing her words, so his face tightened and he said, "If you ask me, Meiyi fainted this time because of Fang Hua and those people from the Gu family. Today, it was clearly Fang Hua who was in the wrong, yet in the end, your grandfather still sided with her and spoke up for her. In the eyes of your grandfather and those Elders, Gu Zhilin would always be important, the head of the Gu family is important, and the pride of the Gu family is important. For these reasons, they are unable to distinguish right from wrong! Youve been wronged by Gu Zhilin and his siblings since you were young. Im still beng bullied by them even now!" For so many years, even though Gu Zhiqian had a lot of dissatisfaction with the Gu family, he had been enduring it. When he was young, he was still very weak, so he was often bullied by Gu Zhilin and his siblings, who were much older than him. Old Master Gu never cared about these matters. Once heined, not only would he be med by Old Master Gu, but he would also be bullied by Gu Zhilin and the others more severely. Even if Zhao Huimin wanted to fight for things, she had no other choice but to rely on her husband. After her husband died, her status in the Gu family became even lower. The reason Gu Zhilin and the others bullied him like that was not only because they hated his mother, Zhao Huimin, but also because they didnt want him to vy for the inheritance with them. When he was still young, once, Gu Zhilin found an excuse to lure him out. Afterwards, he locked him in a dark room on the mountains. Gu Zhiqian, who was still very young at that time, was extremely scared. He kept knocking on the door and shouting. He called Gu Zhilin "Brother", but in the end, he couldnt hear anything except Gu Zhilins evilughter and the sound of his retreating footsteps. Gu Zhilins motive was very clear. He wanted to trap Gu Zhiqian there, and it was best if he died here. He didnt want him to appear in the Gu family in the future. Gu Zhiqian couldnt get out of the house through the door. The window was nailed shut with a wooden board, but it wasntpletely nailed shut. Gu Zhiqian used his weak little hand to forcefully remove the nail from the wooden board. Then, he broke the ss and escaped from the cabin. He roamed the dark mountains. By the time he returned home with injuries all over his body, it was already the next morning. He saw that everyone was having breakfast at home. Even his mother, Zhao Huimin, didnt know that he wasnt at home for the entire night. It was only when she saw him covered in bruises that she found out about it. Gu Zhiqian originally thought that someone woulde tofort him, but in the end, Old Master Gu scolded him for being a naughty child who only knew how to y all day long. Zhao Huimin also thought that he didnt go home because he was ying outside. She thought that he was a good-for-nothing who had embarrassed her. She even hit him. Looking at Gu Zhilins threatening eyes, Gu Zhiqian didnt tell the truth in the end. He didnt say it not because he was afraid of Gu Zhilin, but because from that moment on, he clearly realized that in the Gu family, unless he was strong, no one would help him. Chapter 1600 - TeaChapter Them A Lesson

Chapter 1600 - TeaChapter Them A Lesson

It was through this incident that Gu Zhiqianpletely let go. He no longer expected to be valued by Old Master Gu. From then on, he had never called him grandfather, but had always called him Old Master. Since the entire Gu family thought that he was a mischievous child, then he would continue to be mischievous until the end. He didnt care about the Gu familys inheritance at all, nor did he care about the Gu familys wealth. He only wanted to grow up as soon as possible and leave this ce. In fact, Gu Zhiqians goal had always been very simple. He wanted to leave the Gu family peacefully. Even though Old Master Gu didnt take care of him very much, he had always been well taken care of since he was young. Old Master Gu didnt mistreat him when it came to food and daily necessities. As long as the Gu family didnt cross his bottom line, everything else was negotiable. However, the Gu family had already crossed his bottom line. His bottom line was none other than Guan Meiyi. Not only Fang Hua, but every member of the Gu family was involved in targeting Guan Meiyi. In order to prevent such things from happening in the future, Gu Zhiqian felt it was necessary to teach them a lesson. "Liang Zi!" Gu Zhiqian called Liang Zi over. "Boss, what are your orders?" Liang Zi walked to Gu Zhiqians side respectfully. Gu Zhiqian whispered something in Liang Zis ear. Liang Zi nodded and said, "Okay, boss, Ill do it right away." With that, Liang Zi quickly left the hospital. Zhao Huimin looked at Liang Zis back, and her eyes lit up. She asked Gu Zhiqian curiously, "Son, why did that person call you boss? Did you start apany?" Gu Zhiqian didnt answer Zhao Huimin. He waspletely focused on Guan Meiyi now. However, Zhao Huimin want worried about Guan Meiyi. She was only concerned about how powerful Gu Zhiqian was now. "Son, what did you let Liang Zi do? You dont know how proud I was at the Gu family just now. When I saw Fang Hua kneel down, I was so relieved. And the way Gu Zhilin and the Old Master were dissed felt so good!" Feeling that Zhao Huimins voice was a little noisy, Gu Zhiqian frowned. "Mom, can you stop talking?" Zhao Huimin froze, then she put on a sheepish expression as she said in a sour tone, "Okay, okay, I wont talk anymore. Your mom is no longer important after you got married... Even when I was sick, I didnt see you so worried. Is it that I have to die for you to worry about me?" "Is it meaningful for you to say such things?"Gu Zhiqian was already agitated at this moment, so he wasnt in the mood to deal with Zhao Huimin. "How is it not meaningful? How..." Before Zhao Huimin could finish her words, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor came out from inside, but his expression wasnt heavy. Instead, there was a smile on his face. "How is my wife?" Gu Zhiqian strode forward and asked the doctor. Seeing how anxious Gu Zhiqian was about Guan Meiyi, Zhao Huimin followed him with a sour expression on her face. "Yes, how is she? Is her life in danger?" Hearing Zhao Huimins words, Gu Zhiqians expression turned ugly, but he didnt say anything because he was also concerned about this problem. The doctor smiled and said, "There is indeed life, but there is no danger." Gu Zhiqian frowned. He didnt understand what the doctor meant. "What do you mean, doctor? Whats wrong with her?" Zhao Huimin asked impatiently. "Congrattions, your wife has been pregnant for a month now." Chapter 1601 - Going To Become A Grandmother

Chapter 1601 - Going To Be A Grandmother

Pregnant? Upon hearing the doctors words, Gu Zhiqian was immediately petrified. His mind went nk, and he couldnt react at the moment. Zhao Huimin was the first to react. She widened her eyes in surprise and grabbed the doctors hand as she asked, "Doctor, are you sure? My daughter-inw is pregnant?" The doctor nodded and said, "Yes." "Oh my God! Im going to be a grandmother!" Zhao Huimin was so surprised that her mouth was agape. "Then why did she faint? Is there something wrong with her body? It wont affect the child, right?" The doctor chose his words carefully and said, "There is nothing wrong with the pregnant womans body. The preliminary diagnosis is that her fainting was caused by long-term fatigue and abnormal hormone secretion. However, it is still rmended that she stay in the hospital for overnight observation. After that, try not to let the pregnant woman engage in a lot of work or activities that can cause her to be tired. Try to keep the pregnant woman in a calm and happy state of mind, and try not to stimte her. Its better to pay attention in the early stages of pregnancy. Later, the pregnant woman will be transferred to a normal ward and be observed for a night, and if she doesnt have any other symptoms, she can be discharged tomorrow." After saying that, the doctor left. Obviously very excited, Zhao Huimin stood there gesturing animatedly as she eximed, "Oh my God, Im so happy! Im so happy! Im going to be a grandmother! Hahaha!" While Zhao Huimin was still overwhelmed with excitement, Gu Zhiqian rushed into the ward to look for Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi was still in deep sleep on the hospital bed. While she was tidying up, the nurse said, "She will be sent to the normal ward in a while. Please dont worry." "Okay, thank you." Gu Zhiqian thanked her in a deep voice. The young nurse looked at Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, who were so close to her, and only God knew how hard she tried to suppress the urge to scream. Both of them were big celebrities that were rarely seen by the average person. Now, one of them was lying on the hospital bed and the other was sitting beside her. She really wanted to go over and take a photo with them. However, she was on duty now, so she still had to abide by the rules and regtions of the hospital. Even if she couldnt take a photo with them, she was satisfied to be able to hear the movie star Gu Zhiqian thank her personally. The nurse left the ward reluctantly. Not long after, Guan Meiyi was transferred to the VIP ward of the ordinary ward. In therge and luxurious ward, Guan Meiyiid on the bed quietly asleep. Gu Zhiqian held her hand and stood beside her. On the sofa not that far away, Zhao Huimin was making a phone call. "Oh my, my daughter-inw is pregnant! Im going to be a grandmother! Yes, their child will be beautiful!" Zhao Huimins voice was very loud, so worried that she would disturb Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqian turned to look at Zhao Huimin. Perceiving her sons gaze, Zhao Huimin wasnt as sour as before this time. Instead, she lowered her voice obediently. "I wont talk to you for now. My daughter-inw is sleeping!" After putting down the phone, Zhao Huimin walked over excitedly and sat beside Gu Zhiqian. Her eyes were fixed on Guan Meiyi, whoseplexion still didnt look that good. "Oh my, look at herplexion. Its obvious that she hasnt had good rest. Today, she was angered by the Gu family, so she fainted." Zhao Huimin thought about it for a moment and said, "This wont do. I have to get some nutritional supplements for her. She has to be nursed back to health. Look at how thin she is! If she is healthy, my grandson will be healthy, right?" As she said this, Zhao Huimin couldnt help butugh again as she said, "Im going to be a grandmother!" Chapter 1602 - Something Big Happened

Chapter 1602 - Something Big Happened

Gu Zhihuan, who had been partying all night, looked up the stock market on her phone at eleven oclock in the morning. She intended to take a quick look at the market before returning to bed, but instead, she immediately jumped out of bed, and since she did not even have time to change her clothes, she walked barefoot to Grandfather Gus studyroom in her pajamas. "Grandfather! Did you see the market today? Gu Enterprises shares dropped to the daily limit!" Gu Zhihuan was shocked as not only did the stock price of Gu Enterprise fell, but the other stocks in her hands had also decreased by different values. All the money invested was gone. Gu Zhihuans heart was aching. Old Master Gu, who was originally in a bad mood, became more agitated when he saw Gu Zhihuan walking into the room with a messy appearance, " What are you doing?! Why are you not dressed appropriately that befits your status?!" Gu Zhihuan was dazed. She could not be bothered by how she was dressed, "Grandfather, this is not the right time for you to be concerned about my appearance now. Gu Enterprises stock price has fallen by the daily limit. This has never happened before!" The old man looked depressed. He had been monitoring the stock price since it started at 9:30 am and had not left the study since then. Therefore, he had known that the stock price had dropped by the daily limit. "Grandfather, what should we do now?" Gu Zhihuan was the idle shareholder of the Gu Corporation. She lived off the free shares she acquired, thus her interests and money were directly linked to thepany. "Thats enough! Stop talking. Grandfather knows what to do!" Gu Zhiming sat there with a sour look on his face. Stocks of the Gu Corporation had plummeted, and no one in the Gu family would be happy about it, "Big brother will handle this issue. Fortunately, Gu Corporation is not a small, weak business; and the limit is just one day. Its nothing major." Gu Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Gu Zhimings words. She sat on the sofa with an aching heart at the thought of losing money. The moment Gu Zhilin returned, Gu Zhihuan immediately stood up, "Big brother, what happened with the stocks?" There was no time for Gu Zhilin to pay any attention to Gu Zhihuan. He walked straight to Grandfather Gus table. "You should be at thepany taking charge. Why did youe back?" Grandfather Gu asked in a deep voice. He frowned, "Did something happen?" "Grandfather, our partnership with the Fang family and the M Nations WRpany was revoked. The other party used us of fraud and tampering with the tender doc.u.ments. Not only did they discontinued our partnership, but they also threatened to sue us and take legal action," Gu Zhilin panicked. Gu Zhihuans eyes widened as she sprang up from her seat when she heard this, "How is this possible? Things are going well for the partnership and its about time for the project to start. How did things turn out this way?" Gu Zhilin shook his head, "There was a report indicating that ourpany was used of bribing an internal member of WRpany. After reviewing all the bidding doc.u.ments yesterday, WR discovered a loophole and disqualified us. They also imed that they would sue the Gu and Fangpanies for fraud and industry bribery!" Upon hearing this, his sister sat down powerlessly on the chair, "Who?! Who spread these rumors?! Who is it?!" Gu Zhilin was speechless. Partnering with WR was a big project for the Gu Corporation this year, thus they had teamed up with the Fang Corporation to take down this project due to their limited business scope. However, such a horrible turn of events urred at thest moment. Chapter 1603 - Find Out the Origin of This Company

Chapter 1603 - Find Out the Origin of This Company

"What should we do now, Grandfather?" Gu Zhilin rushed back in a hurry to seek some advice from his grandfather. It was chaotic within thepanys top management as the shareholders and directors all surrounded him and questioned the stock price limit. However, before he could figure it out, another major blow struck. Gu Zhilin felt like he was going crazy. "Youre asking me what to do? Youre the president of thepany. Dont you have any countermeasures to deal with this kind of situation? Why are you seeking solutions from an old man like me who has retired to the second tier? Yourepletely useless! When I leave in the future, how are you going to support the entire Gu family?" Grandfather Gu reprimanded Gu Zhilin angrily; the matter appeared imminent. His grandson did not react immediately the moment he received the news. Instead, he abandoned thepany and the shareholders to go home to ask for help from an old man like him. How would the people in thepany judge Gu Zhilin, and also he who is the head of the Gu family! Old Master Gu was so angry that his entire body trembled. For the first time in his life, he felt powerless. This sense of powerlessness and anger makes him more enragedpared to the news that Gu Zhiqian had brought. As the fact that the outside world would view Gu Zhilins ipetence as a reflection of the entire Gu familys ability. Old Master Gu was not pleased with the situation. Grandfather Gu reprimanded his grandson. Despite feeling wronged, Gu Zhilin did not dare to respond. Before this incident urred, Gu Corporation had always been sessful; manypanies wanted to cooperate with them. They had always seeded even when they encountered big projects like WR, therefore this was the first time they had encountered such an incident. Although Gu Zhilin was thepanys president, he had relied on his predecessors to build his empire. He believed that as long as he did not cause any trouble, the Gu Corporation would continue to seed. However, he did not expect reality to give him a heavy blow, and he was caught off guardpletely. "Grandfather, it is not the time to criticize big brother now. How should we resolve this issue?" Gu Zhiming asked anxiously, "The shares of the Gu Corporation have fallen since the start of trading until now. Then, a problem suddenly arose between the Gu Corporation and the Fang Corporation. Both events took ce almost simultaneously. That seems like a strange coincidence, doesnt it?" Gu Zhimings words caught Grandfather Gus attention, he sternly asked Gu Zhilin, "This project of WR is very crucial, and the bidding is about to start now. Its been a while; they might not have time to conduct another bidding. Hence, they will find anotherpany to take over this project as soon as possible. Are you aware of thepany which will undertake it?" The expression on Gu Zhilins face changed upon hearing Grandfather Gus question. Taking out his phone, he responded, "Dont worry, Grandfather. Ill ask now." "You only react now?! Its such an important issue and you didnt inquire about it in advance? Now you have the nerve to ask me! How did you be the president?!" Grandfather Gus body trembled with anger. Gu Zhilin started to make a phone call while his face blushed. After asking around, he informed Grandpa Gu, "Its a foreignpany called Shengshi and its registered abroad." Shengshis stock had been rising all the way. Although the rise was not huge, it had been very steady. There was almost no time for it to fall. "Find out the origin of thispany and who the legal person in charge is!" Chapter 1604 - tells you the good news

Chapter 1604 - tells you the good news

Fang Hua barely slept the whole night; she felt wronged. The entire Gu family failed tofort herst night after suffering such treatment. She had just gotten married to the family. Therefore she was unable to return to her parents as it might create carpingments. The humiliation and injustice she had been subjected to before were too much for Fang Hua. She would not make a fool out of herself in front of others. Gu Zhilin was upset with her to the extend that he did not return to his room, instead he slept in the guest room the whole night. He even left home for work early in the morning. Fang Hua had always despised Gu Zhilin. She did not like being touched by him, and she was notfortable sleeping with him. However, after being humiliated the day before, she d.e.s.i.r.ed thefort that was not provided by her husband. After being humiliated, Fang Hua cried the entire night,menting her tragic fate and the fact that no one had cared for her. Her hatred for Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin extended to everyone who stood by and did nothing when she was forced to kneel yesterday. She started to hate Grandfather Gu and Gu Zhihuan. Fang Hua felt that they were all speaking for Guan Meiyi and wanted her to apologize. Being the future heir of the Fang family and mistress of the Gu family, she could not apologize to a woman like Guan Meiyi! The woman was not worthy! She had already received all of Gu Zhiqians love. She should have nothing else to ask! A woman like Guan Meiyi should not live! The woman deserved to die!! Fang Hua began to feel contorted deep down her heart. She had distorted when she wanted to smash Zhao Huimin and Guan Meiyi to death with the chandelier. Her twist and bigotry see her as the only victim while others are the bad people, especially those who go against her. At this moment, Fang Huas phone rang. It was her father, Fang Zhenglong. She answered after some hesitation. "Hello, is this Huaer?" Fang Huas grievance erupted upon hearing the voice of her father, and tears fell from her eyes again, Hearing her fathers voice, the grievance in Fang Huas heart was vented out, and tears fell again, "Daddy... Daddy... I received unjust treatment..." When he heard his daughter crying, Fang Zhenglong was stunned, "Gu Zhilin told me what happened yesterday. What you did was wrong, its too much for Gu Zhiqian to force you to kneel!" Fang Huas anger grew when she heard her father saying that she was wrong as well, "Daddy, what makes you think that Im wrong? Whats wrong with what I did? I dont like Guan Meiyi, is it a big deal if I punish her?" "Huaer, dont talk about it anymore. Your greatest mistake here is not that you sought to punish Guan Meiyi, but that you had used rather low-grade methods and which ultimately backfired." Fang Hua was stunned. She did not expect Fang Zhenglong to say this. "Alright, well talk about thister. Now that the Gu and Fangpanies are in a big crisis, I couldnt contact Gu Zhilin. The people in hispany said that he went home with his phone turned off. Check if he is at home. Ask him to call me back if you find him!" "What happened to Gu Corporation and Fang Corporation? Does it have anything to do with that joint project?" Fang Hua asked surprisingly. "Yes, thats right. But theres no time for me to borate now. Well talk about it after you find Zhilin!" Fang Zhenglong immediately hung up the call after informing her daughter what to do. Time was running out. There was no time for Fang Huas prejudice. Putting on her shoes, she approached Old Master Gus studyroom. Gu Zhilin would be there at this time. However, upon arriving at the living room on the first floor, she saw Zhao Huimin returning happily. When she saw Fang Hua, she smiled and said, "I have good news for you. My daughter-inw, Guan Meiyi, is pregnant!" Chapter 1605 - I Have Nothing to Do With the Gu Family

Chapter 1605 - I Have Nothing to Do With the Gu Family

Fang Hua stood and watched Zhao Huimin bragging with a face full of joy. Is it possible that Guan Meiyi fainted yesterday because she was pregnant? "Youre lying! How could Guan Meiyi be pregnant in such as short period?!" Fang Hua was hit hard by the news. How could destiny favor Guan Meiyi more? Not only did she marry Gu Zhiqian, but she also became pregnant with his child so quickly! It had only been just a while ago since they got married, how could she be pregnant so soon! Having a child would bind them together, then they would be inseparable! In the same way that although Fang Hua had discouraged Gu Zhilin from meeting his ex-wife, they still met if there were any signs of trouble with Gu Zichen. "How could this be happening..." Fang Hua stayed awake and aggrieved for the entire night, but now she was informed with such a shocking piece of news. She had long forgotten that Fang Zhenglong had asked her to find Gu Zhilin at this moment. She could not help wondering what made Guan Meiyi so lucky to be blessed with a child so soon. "What do you mean by that? My daughter-inw has a golden stomach thus she could get pregnant shortly after getting married. Is there a problem?" Zhao Huimin was upset with what Fang Hua had said. Back then, she was very fond of Fang Hua as she was one of the fine and elegantdies. But now, Fang Hua seems like a psycho shrew to her. Where did the elegancy disappear to? The Fang family had spoilt her too much which allowed her to be on airs of being the daughter of a wealthy family. In contrast with Fang Hua, Guan Meiyi was more well-educated, reasonable, and better in terms of her physical appearance. The only shoring was her slightly inferior background, which would not affect her much from getting sessful in the future. Back when Ruan Zeyan married Ling Tianya, thetter was only known as a screenwriter to the outside world. Even so, the Ruan family continued to fully support their marriage. Thus, one could not just rely on the nothingness of ones family background when it came to marriage. In short, nothing is relevant to Zhao Huimin for the time being since she now had a grandson. Right now, the most important thing was the condition of Guan Meiyis stomach. With Zhao Huimins return with a mighty team back to the Gu family together with Fang Huas loud voice, they had sessfully attracted the attention of those in the study room. When he saw Zhao Huimin and the people she brought with her, Grandfather Gu asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing?" Zhao Huimin was in a good mood today. Despite being treated coldly by the Gu family, she did not take it to heart. While smiling and gesticting in excitement, she answered, "Grandfather, Meiyi is pregnant. Her pregnancy was discovered at the hospital after she was brought there when she fainted yesterday. Congrattions, Grandpa, youre going to be a great-grandfather again." "Guan Meiyi is pregnant!" Grandfather Gus expression becameplicated, "Then why did you bring these people back since shes pregnant? Wasnt the scene from yesterday suffice?" Other than some of Gu Zhiqians subordinates, Zhao Huimin did not bring anyone else back. They looked familiar to the Gu family members as some of them had broken into the Gus house with Liang Zi the day before. "Grandfather, please dont overthink. They are here to assist me with the relocation. Ill be moving over to Zhiqians ce," Zhao Huimin paused with her eyes sweeping over the few people present, "Ever since I lived with the Gu family, I have not been favored by anyone here. Having me gone will put all of you at ease. From now on, I will no longer be involved in the matters of the Gu family. Ill be taking care of Meiyi and looking forward to weing my grandson to the world! Chapter 1606 - Draw A Clear Line

Chapter 1606 - Draw A Clear Line

Zhao Huimin was really too happy. As she announced the news of Guan Meiyis pregnancy to the Gu family, she nced at Fang Hua, "Aiya, these simr women, are really different. How long has our Meiyi been married to Zhiqian? And shes already pregnant. What is this called? This is called good karma. This is called being fertile. "Unlike some people, not only have their stomachs not moved up until now, but they still think that theyre amazing and put on stinky airs all day long." "Who are you talking about!" Fang Hua gritted her teeth and asked. "Whats wrong with talking about you! Look at what you did yesterday. This is great. Zhiqian haspletely cut off all ties with the Gu family. From now on, I wont be staying here anymore. Are you satisfied!? Also, our Meiyi was hospitalized because you angered her yesterday. Fortunately, the child is fine. If anything happened to the child, you will definitely be skinned alive! I dont care if youre the daughter of the Fang family or the mistress of the Gu family!" With that, Zhao Huimin waved at the people behind her, "Lets go,e with me to move my belongings!" In front of Old Master Gu, Zhao Huimin directly beckoned for people to go to her room. This was probably the first time she had disrespected Old Master Gu ever since marrying into the Gu family, and the first time she had been so impudent in the Gu family. Grandfather Gus face was livid. Even Zhao Huimin was about to move out of the Gu family. Was it really as Zhao Huimin had said? Was Gu Zhiqian really going to draw a line between himself and the Gu Family? "HMPH!" Whats there to be arrogant about? That kid Gu Zhiqian still has some shares of the Gu family. Does he really think he can draw a line just because he said so? Who does he think he is? Hes taking the Gu familys money, but he doesnt want to be a member of the Gu Family?" Gu Zhihuan said unhappily. From Gu Zhihuans point of view, she and Gu Zhiqian were the same. They were both people who took the Gu familys shares without doing anything. She also thought that Gu Zhiqian would be like her, living off of the Gu family. So she was sure that Gu Zhiqian didnt dare to leave the Gu family. Otherwise, how would he continue to live? At this moment, Gu Zhilins expression froze, and he stared at Gu Zhihuan. "Will you die if you speak less?" "Am I wrong? Who was Gu Zhiqian? He took the Gu familys shares and money while saying that he does not want to be a member of the Gu family. I dont like that look he has. He usually does nothing but takes money. Now he dares to say such things!" Gu Zhihuan refuted Gu Zhilin, she was heartbroken because the stock price of Gu Enterprise had recently dropped, but now Gu Zhiqian had the nerve to say that he wanted to draw a line between himself and the Gu family. It was really funny. "I told you to stop talking!" Gu Zhilins expression became nervous, as if he was hiding something. Grandfather Gu keenly sensed Gu Zhilins subtle reaction and shot him a cold look. "Tell me, are you hiding something from me?!" "I. . ."Gu Zhilins expression froze, and his expression became unnatural. "Hurry up and tell me!" Grandfather Gus walking stick hit the ground with a loud bang. "Yes! Yes! Ill tell you... Gu Zhiqian, he..."Gu Zhilin had an unspeakable look on his face. "Whats wrong with him? Hurry up and tell me!" Grandfather Gu was almost angered to death by Gu Zhilins current look. "Gu Zhiqian sold all his shares of the Gu Corporation at a low price a month ago..." "What did you say?!" Old Master Gus cloudy eyes suddenly widened. "Why didnt you tell me such a big thing earlier? ! Who bought the shares? Who? !" Gu Zhilins body began to tremble, and his eyes avoided Old Master Gus gaze. "I saw that the price was very low, so I bought it..." Chapter 1607 - Grandpa, I Was Wrong

Chapter 1607 - Grandpa, I Was Wrong

Hearing this, Grandpa Gu almost couldnt breathe. He staggered slightly and started panting. Seeing this, Gu Zhihuan immediately went to help Grandpa Gu calm down. "Grandpa! Grandpa, calm down! Big Brother... Big Brother must have his own difficulties..." Gu Zhilin lowered his head very low, not daring to look at Grandpa Gu. He didnt even dare to move, just like a child who had done something wrong. "He has his difficulties? What difficulties does he have! ?" He wanted to secretly swallow Gu Zhiqians shares of the Gu family, so that his position in the Gu family would be more stable, even more stable than an old man like me. He wanted to surpass me, he wanted to overtake me!" Grandpa Gu couldnt contain his anger, he was so angry that smoke wasing out of his seven apertures. Originally speaking, the shares of the Gu family in Gu Zhiqians hands were obtained by dividing his fathers shares into four equal shares after his father passed away. Other than that, Gu Zhiqian never received any shares in the Gu family. The three Gu siblings had originally already had shares, which were given to them by Old Master Gu. Later on, they received equal shares from their father, which meant that the shares in their hands had always been more than Gu Zhiqians. But, if Gu Zhiqian wanted to transfer the shares over at a low price, they should have gone to Old Master Gu instead of Gu Zhilin. If Gu Zhilin wanted them, he could have just expressed his d.e.s.i.r.es to Old Master Gu, then Old Master Gu would probably not fight with him. However, Gu Zhilins mistake was that he had ulterior motives. He had been coveting Gu Zhiqians shares for a long time. He was constantly thinking about ways to suppress Gu Zhiqian and snatch his shares. Now that Gu Zhiqian took the initiative to transfer his shares out, he was afraid that Grandfather Gu would take it back, so he hid the matter and took the initiative to buy it secretly. Gu Zhilin did not expect such a thing to happen today. He originally thought that he had done it without anyone knowing and everything was under his control. Anyway, Grandfather Gu was old and would not live for much longer. If he owned more shares, he would be able to ascend to the position of chairman more smoothly in the future. However, things seldom went ording to n. This time, Gu Zhilin was harmed by his own little tricks. "Grandfather, I was wrong. I shouldnt have kept it from you. I will return all of Gu Zhiqians shares to you. Dont be angry with me, I was wrong!" Gu Zhilin was already old, but now he was like a child who was afraid of being reprimanded by his parents, his body trembled as he apologized to Grandfather Gu. He looked as cowardly as possible. Fang Hua looked at this man coldly. She really wanted to go up and give him a p on the face. In the past, he could carry out dirty tricks just to win her over. But now, he didnt even have the courage to admit his ambitions to Grandfather Gu. Sure enough, he was just a dirty coward. He couldnt bepared to Gu Zhiqian at all. Thinking of Gu Zhiqian, Fang Huas heart felt stifled again. Guan Meiyi was pregnant. It was a big blow to her. Fang Hua wasnt the only one angered when she saw Gu Zhilins pitiful appearance, even Old Master Gu was angry. His pointed a trembling finger at him, "Look at your pitiful appearance! Just look at you! You dont have any semnce of a man destined for great things! I really am blind! Only a blind person would make you the head of the Gu family and hand the Gu family over to you!" When Gu Zhilin heard Old Master Gus words, he was so frightened that he immediately knelt down. He moved to Old Master Gus feet and reached out to grab the leg of Old Master Gus trousers, "Grandfather, I really know my mistake. Ill immediately get someone to transfer Gu Zhiqians shares to your name. I dont want them anymore. I was wrong!" Chapter 1608 - This Is Really Rare!

Chapter 1608 - This Is Really Rare!

Old Master Gu staggered and kicked Gu Zhilin away. Then, Gu Zhilin pounced on him again and continued to hug his leg, begging for mercy. Old Master Gu looked at Gu Zhilin, the grandson that he had ced high hopes on since young. Looking at this grandson that he had carefully nurtured and always doted on, Old Master Gu felt a wave of destion in his heart. If it were Gu Zhiqian, he would definitely not do such a thing, and he would even more disdain this behavior. The situation in front of him was too chaotic. Zhao Huimin was still on the second floor. If she saw such a scene, who knew how she would interpret them. Gu Zhiming, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up, "Grandfather, now is not the time to be angry with Big Brother. Even though what he did was wrong, he is the president of the Gu Corporation. His heart is still with the Gu Corporation. We can talk about the sharester. The most important thing now is the matter concerning the WR project. We cant just sit here and wait for WR to sue us." Industrial fraud and bribery were both felonies. Once the matter was exposed, it would be a disaster for the Gu Corporation. Hearing Gu Zhimings words, Grandfather Gu took a deep breath and calmed his breathing. He was helped to sit on the sofa by Gu Zhihuan. He stared at Gu Zhilin while taking deep breaths. Gu Zhiming sat next to Grandfather Gu. "Grandfather, do you think this has something to do with Gu Zhiqian?" "Why do you say that?" Grandfather Gu asked in a low voice. "Two major incidents have happened in the Gu Corporation, but Gu Zhiqian already transferred his shares out a month ago. Did he already know this would happen to the Gu Corporation, so he drew a clear line in advance?" Gu Zhiming analyzed. Gu Zhilin also felt that it made sense and immediately shouted, "Gu Zhiqian! Thats right, it must be Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian must have something to do with this. Furthermore, after what happened in the Gu family yesterday, Guan Meiyi was sent to the hospital in the end, and then something happened to the Gu Corporation today!" Old Master Gus eyes became serious, obviously listening to Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhilins words. "But..." Gu Zhiming continued, "This Gu Zhiqian is just an actor, how could he be so capable?" "He cant, but Ruan Zeyan could? Maybe Ruan Zeyan is the one who helped him!" Gu Zhilin said without thinking. "But why would Ruan Zeyan do that?" "Isnt Guan Meiyi Ling Tianyas cousin? Ling Tianya must have begged Ruan Zeyan for help, that must be it!" Gu Zhilin said self-righteously. "Shut up! Dont you have any brains?" Grandfather Gu reprimanded Gu Zhilin in a deep voice, "The Gu Corporation and Yuan Teng Corporation are still working on a few projects. If something happens to the Gu Corporation, Yuan Teng Corporation will definitely suffer losses too. Do you think Ruan Zeyan is a fool? Will he cause losses to his ownpany because of a woman? or because of someone elses woman?" Gu Zhilin also felt that what Grandfather Gu said made sense. "But..." Grandfather Gu red at Gu Zhilin. "In short, lets first find out who the legal person of Glory World is! I always felt that this matter has something to do with Glory World." Because she was worried about Guan Meiyi, Zhao Huimin quickly packed her things and led her people down the stairs in a grandiose manner. When she saw Gu Zhilin kneeling on the ground, she was shocked, "Oh my, what happened? Why is he kneeling on the ground during the New Year? This is really rare!" Chapter 1609 - No Face Left

Chapter 1609 - No Face Left

Seeing Zhao Huimine down, Gu Zhilin quickly stood up for the sake of preserving his dignity as the head of the family. His face was extremely ugly. Grandfather Gu stared at Zhao Huimin and looked at the luggage in the hands of the people behind her. "Zhao Huimin, you better think this through. If you walk out of this house today, it will be difficult for you toe back in the future." If it was before, Zhao Huimin would definitely be threatened by Granfather Gus words. However, she hade to terms with it now. If she stayed, she would also be bullied by these people. She might as well live a carefree life with Gu Zhiqian, and the situation now is obviously different, Guan Meiyi is pregnant, so she is going to be a grandmother. With this in mind, Zhao Huimin raised her chin and said resolutely, "Grandfather, you dont have to scare me with such words. Ive made up my mind. Im going to live with my own son. Im not going to be an eyesore here, and Im not going to be bullied by you here. "Moreover, what Master of the Gu family, I dont think theres much to it." Zhao Huiminsst sentence was a reflection of Gu Zhilin. Seeing how Gu Zhilin had to bow and kneel before Grandfather Gu even after bing the master of the family, there was no point in being the master of the family. Zhao Huimin only regretted that she had not thought things through earlier. Otherwise, she would have gone out and lived a carefree life much earlier. "Alright, Meiyi is still in the hospital. I have to hurry and see her." As she said this, Zhao Huimin waved at the people behind her. "Lets go. Goodbye, Old Master." Seeing Zhao Huimin leave with her people and luggage, Old Master Gus heart seemed to be empty. It was not because he could not bear to part with Zhao Huimin, but because from now on, Gu Zhiqian was really going to draw a line between himself and the Gu family, he no longer had any bargaining ch.i.p.s to use against Gu Zhiqian. For a moment, Grandfather Gu really wanted to send someone to call Zhao Huimin back. However, that thought was ultimately swallowed back by his strong self-pride. Gu Zhihuan watched coldly as Zhao Huimin left and muttered, "Its even better that shes gone. Shes been an eyesore for so many years. Now, the old bastard and the little bastard have nothing more to do with the Gu family!" Gu Zhihuans words had barely faded when he was shocked by the fierce gaze of Old Master Gu. "Grandfather..." Old Master Gu looked at the one or two people standing around him and sighed heavily. He supported himself with his walking stick and returned to the study. He mmed the study door shut, isting himself inside. Gu Zhilins face was ashen. He was really unlucky today. At this time, Fang Hua also remembered the purpose of her visit. She said coldly, "My daddy asked me to look for you. He wanted me to ask you why you werent at thepany and why your cell phone was switched off. He wants you to call him back. He wants to talk to you about the WR project." Gu Zhilin had been lectured, scolded and forced to kneel down by Old Master Gu, and was even ridiculed by Zhao Huimin. Now, hearing Fang Huas voice full of disdain, he was instantly enraged. "Talk! Whats there to talk!" "Gu Zhilin, why are you shouting at me!?" Back then, it was the Gu family who couldnt get this project, so they took the initiative to find my father to jointly participate. Now that something has happened, cant my father even ask about it? Youre the President of the Gu family, who else would my father look for if not you? Moreover, hes your father-inw, whats wrong with finding you! Why dont you have any sense of responsibility? When something happens, do you only know how to run and seek Grandfathers protection?" Fang Hua reprimanded Gu Zhilin in front of Gu Zhiming, Gu Zhihuan, and the servants. She did not give Gu Zhilin any face at all. Chapter 1610 - Guan Meiyi Is Discharged

Chapter 1610 - Guan Meiyi Is Discharged

After he was reprimanded by the old man, hes now being scolded by Fang Hua, Gu Zhilin was so angry that he didnt care about anything else and left the house in a huff. Sitting in the car, the driver asked Gu Zhilin where to go. Such a question stumped Gu Zhilin. He didnt want to go back to thepany or face those messy situations. At this moment, he only wanted to find someone toin to, but who could listen to hisints carefully? Anyway, it would definitely not be Fang Hua. Gu Zhilin thought so and finally said to the driver, "Lets go to my ex-wifes ce." It was only at this moment that Gu Zhilin remembered how good his ex-wife was. That woman had always been gentle to him, always looked at him with admiration, and always did what he said. Only at his ex-wifes ce did Gu Zhilin feel like a man, an indomitable man. Just like that, Gu Zhilin really abandoned everything and went to his ex-wifes ce. No one from thepany or the Gu family could contact him. On the other side, when Zhao Huimin returned to the hospital with a food box and a thermos, Guan Meiyi had already woken up and was sitting on the bed, eating and vomiting. Gu Zhiqian sat by the bed and saw that Guan Meiyi had vomited. He felt sorry for her as he helped her rub her back and wipe her mouth. "Eat some more." Gu Zhiqian asked. He felt sorry for Guan Meiyi when he saw that she couldnt eat. She was fine yesterday, why was she suddenly unable to eat. Zhao Huimin looked at the food on the table and suddenly shouted, "Aiya! How can you give her this kind of food? Come and eat the food I made!" As she spoke, Zhao Huimin hurriedly walked up and put aside all the food that Guan Meiyi was eating. Then, she ced the food and soup that she had brought on the table, "I made this specially for you when I went back to unpack. I made it myself. Its all the food that I loved to eat when I was pregnant with Gu Zhiqian. Its also good for pregnant women and children. You should eat this, how can the food in the hospital be edible for people!" In fact, the food in the hospital was also very good. It was just that Guan Meiyi couldnt eat. Now that she saw how serious Zhao Huimin was, Guan Meiyi pursed her lips and smiled. "Okay, Ill try them." So Guan Meiyi picked up her chopsticks and carefully ate the food. She was afraid that she would feel nauseous again. In the end, there were no incidents. Moreover, this seemingly simple meal magically aroused Guan Meiyis appetite and she began to eat in big bites. Seeing that Guan Meiyi had finally started to eat inrge mouthfuls, Gu Zhiqians tightly knitted brows finally rxed. Zhao Huimin raised her chin proudly, "See? Your mom is still the best!" "The best." Gu Zhiqian looked at Zhao Huimin with admiration. Now that Zhao Huimin was finally willing to leave the Gu family, Gu Zhiqian could finally do what he wanted without any hesitation. Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian and Zhao Huimin as she ate. She still remembered that when she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Gu Zhiqian. This man had obviously not slept all night, and he had heavy eyebags. Not long after, Zhao Huimin, who heard her voice, also walked over. It was then that Guan Meiyi found out that Zhao Huimin had also spent the night with her in the hospital. When she heard that she was pregnant from Gu Zhiqian, Guan Meiyi was stunned. At this moment, she felt a very magical feeling. She didnt feel it before, but now she suddenly felt a little baby breathing within her body. Guan Meiyi stayed in the hospital for twenty-four hours before she was discharged and returned home. Chapter 1611 - Regarding Mao Tuans Fate

Chapter 1611 - Regarding Mao Tuan''s Fate

Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian didnte back for a whole day and night. As soon as they got home, Mao Tuan rushed to greet them while wagging his tail excitedly. Guan Meiyi carried Mao Tuan as usual, and Mao Tuan began to lick Guan Meiyis chin happily. "What are you doing?!" Suddenly, Zhao Huimin screamed and quickly snatched Mao Tuan from Guan Meiyis arms. "Youre pregnant, have you forgotten? Dont get so close to the dog!" Guan Meiyi was stunned. "But Mao Tuan is very clean..." "Even so, that wont do. Ive have experience in this, so you should listen to me!" Zhao Huimins attitude was unyielding. "In short, you cant keep this dog anymore. Give him to someone else!" Guan Meiyi looked at Mao Tuans cute appearance and really couldnt bear to give it to someone else, "Mom, actually, as long as I pay attention and have regr checkups, and be more attentive towards Mao Tuans hygiene, giving him regr baths and vinations, there wont be any problems for me and the child. There are so many families with dogs overseas, but the misses never sent the dog away when they are pregnant." "This is China, how can it be the same as overseas? Even the air is different, so therefore the dogs are too!" In short, Zhao Huimin had made up her mind that she could no longer have a dog. "How is it different? Everyone lives on Earth, so theyre all the same." Guan Meiyi couldnt bear to part with Mao Tuan. In her opinion, her pregnancy and Mao Tuan didnt conflict. Guan Meiyi originally thought that the house at home was big enough that even if Zhao Huimin moved in, it would not affect her original life. However, she did not expect that on the first day, there would be a difference between her and Zhao Huimins views. "In any case, its not possible. You cant raise this dog while youre pregnant!" Zhao Huimin refused topromise, as if Mao Tuan would affect her grandson as long as he was in the house. Guan Meiyi had no choice but to look at Gu Zhiqian for help. Back then, Mao Tuan was adopted by Gu Zhiqian. Now, he should be reluctant to send Mao Tuan away. Gu Zhiqian looked at Guan Meiyi with understanding. "Mom, Mao Tuan is already my and Meiyis family. We wont send him away." "You... are going to kill my grandson for a dog!" Zhao Huimin frowned, "Even if hes not carrying germs, look at how lively he is. What if he steps on or tripped Meiyi? No, Im too worried!" "The house is so big. We can set up fences to reduce the chances of Mao Tuaning into contact with Meiyi. Besides, Mao Tuan is usually very obedient. Its just that he hasnt seen us for a long time, so he became overly excited." Gu Zhiqian said in a calm tone. Seeing that Zhao Huimins expression was somewhat more rxed, Guan Meiyi immediately said, "Thats right, mom, Ill take extra care of myself. After all, its my own child. How can I not care? Mao Tuan is usually very obedient. Youll know once youe into contact with him. Besides, look how cute he is." Zhao Huimin curled her lips and lifted Mao Tuan up. The little guy was looking at her with a pair of big ck eyes, tilting his head. As soon as his small eyes appeared, he directly captured Zhao Huimins heart. In fact, she was not a cold-hearted person. She used to like cats and dogs, but they would never be kept around for long. In order to let Zhao Huimin bepletely at ease, Gu Zhiqian specially contacted a specialist in the field of pregnant women and infants. The obstetrician personally told Zhao Huimin that scientifically, pet ownership would not cause any harm to pregnant women and children. Hearing the obstetricians words, Zhao Huimin finally agreed to continue keeping Mao Tuan. Chapter 1612 - Guan Meiyi, You Dare

Chapter 1612 - Guan Meiyi, You Dare

At night, Guan Meiyiy in bed with Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqians big hand c.a.r.e.s.sed Guan Meiyis t belly. "Do you think its a boy or a girl?" "Do you prefer a boy or a girl?" Guan Meiyi asked back. "As long as its our child, I will like it." Gu Zhiqian smiled. He was very happy. In fact, he had always wanted to have a child with Guan Meiyi, but because Guan Meiyi was so devoted to her work, he thought that Guan Meiyi wouldnt want to have a child so early, so he didnt bring up the idea. He just didnt expect that they would have a child so soon. "From now on, Im also a biological father. I dont have to be envious of Ruan Zeyan anymore." Guan Meiyi pursed her lips and smiled. "But mom seems to like boys. She keeps talking about a grandson." "Dont be too burdened. The child is ours, and we are the parents of the child, right? Besides, I think my mom is just hoping for a grandson now. If she really turned out to be a girl, she will still love her too." Gu Zhiqianforted Guan Meiyi, ever since he found out that Guan Meiyi was pregnant, he had asked many experts in this field, including Ling Tianya. He knew that pregnant women were prone to mood swings. Things that might not have mattered in the past could easily be a hot topic now. As a husband, Gu Zhiqian couldnt do much, so he could only spend as much time with her as possible and try to make her feel better. Gu Zhiqian put his head on Guan Meiyis stomach, "Baby, Im your father, do you hear me? Your father is the most handsome man in the world, and your mother is the most beautiful woman in the world. Weve provided you with all the best genes. You must be filial in the future, or Ill beat you up!" Gu Zhiqians funny action immediately made Guan Meiyiugh. "What are you doing?" "Prenatal education," Gu Zhiqian said seriously. "Silly, hes still a little thing. He cant even hear you at all. Itll take at least four to five months." Guan Meiyi couldnt help butugh. "I see..." Gu Zhiqian was a little disappointed. "I thought I couldmunicate with him." Guan Meiyi burst intoughter. Seeing Guan Meiyiughing, Gu Zhiqians thin lips also curved up into a smile. Then, he kissed the womans red lips deeply. "You know, I love to see you smile. Its so beautiful." Gu Zhiqians thin lips c.a.r.e.s.sed Guan Meiyis lips, gradually deepening the kiss. He didnt let go of Guan Meiyi until her cheeks had flushed red. Guan Meiyi panted heavily and pushed Gu Zhiqian away. "The doctor said that the first three months of pregnancy are the most critical, so dont mess with me during these three months, and I wont mess with you either!" As she said this, Guan Meiyi hugged herself tightly like a cicada pupa. "Stay a little further from me..." Gu Zhiqian looked at the cicada pupa beside him, his face full of ck lines. Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqians obviously troubled expression and mumbled gloomily, "I remember that when Tianya told me that she was pregnant with little Fan Tuan, she slept in the Ruan familys Old Madams room for the first three months. Why dont I go sleep together with Mom." Gu Zhiqians face immediately darkened when he heard that. "Guan Meiyi, you dare!" ... However, she had alreadymunicated with Ada and rejected all jobs five months from now. She would not take any new jobs. For the jobs within these five months, she was also doing her best. Everything would be based on her own body. Chapter 1613 - In A Completely Passive Position

Chapter 1613 - In A Completely Passive Position

The WR project that the Gu and Fang Corporation jointly participated in was ultimately settled by Old Master Gu. In the end, it was nothing more than finding someone to take the me for this incident. However, this person would definitely not be a member of the Gu family, so they could only find someone from the upper echelons of the Gu corporation who hade into contact with this case. The Gu Corporation could be considered to have avoided this incident. However, even so, the reputation of the Gu Corporation in the industry was still severely affected. The stock market had been in a state of decline for the past few days, causing the shareholders to lose confidence in the stock of the Gu Corporation. Even if they had to suffer a loss, they withdrew their shares from the Gu Corporation. In the office of the Chairman of the Gu Corporation, Old Master Gu, who had long retired to behind the scenes, had returned to the Gu Corporation to take charge. It was really because Gu Zhilins performance after encountering a major incident was too disappointing. If Old Master Gu did not appear this time, then the shareholders and employees of the Gu Corporation would be too disappointed with the Gu family. At this time, in the office, Gu Zhilin sat across Grandfather Gu with an ugly expression. At the same time, there were several higher-ups of otherpanies standing behind him. There were also a few shareholders sitting on a sofa not far away. "Weve already investigated. The legal person of Glory World is a person called Frank. Weve also investigated this person. Although hes a legal person of Glory World, hes not the real boss of thepany. In other words, theres someone else whos in control of Glory World, but we cant find out who this person is," Gu Zhilin said in a deep voice. During this period of time, he was mentally and physically tormented. He also knew that the entire family and the entirepany had a very deep impression of him. Even Old Master Gus eyes were no longer looking at him amicably. This feeling of being denied was really ufortable. Hearing Gu Zhilins words, everyone present had solemn expressions. "It seems that this time, Glory World is seriously making things difficult for our Gu Corporation. Recently, the stock of the Gu Corporation has been constantly declining, causing the remaining shareholders to sell off their stocks one after another. However, as far as I know, while the shareholders are selling their stocks, there are people on the other side who are buying, and all of them are buying at low prices," one of the Gu Corporations shareholders said with a solemn expression, "I did some research and found out that these stocks were actually bought back in the name of Glory Worlds legal person, Frank." Hearing the shareholders words, Old Master Gu red at Gu Zhilin with cold eyes. "How could you not know such an important matter!" Gu Zhilin was startled, and then he red at the talkative shareholder with an unhappy expression. He then lowered his head, not daring to look at Old Master Gus face. He had been in a lot of trouble recently. How could he have the time to care about the issue of the shareholders selling off their shares, and even less about who had taken over the scattered shares. Now that he heard that the one who had taken over the scattered shares was actually Glory World, and that Glory World was also thepany that had taken over the WR project. He immediately connected the dots, causing Gu Zhilin to immediately be terrified. Could it be that it was Glory World that had caused the decline of the Gu Corporations shares and the problems with the project? Currently, the value of Gu Corporations stocks have fallen to an all-time low. The shareholders, to protect their interests, have chosen to sell their stocks at low prices, which are then bought by Glory World. Is Glory World taking the opportunity to be a shareholder of Gu Corporation? Oh my god... Gu Zhilin finally understood the whole story, and his face turned pale. This was clearly someone punishing the Gu Corporation, teaching them a lesson. "Who is it! Who is the boss behind Glory World?!" Gu Zhilin could no longer keep his cool. He had just be the head of the Gu family not long ago, and he had just taken over the Gu Corporation. Why did someone want to make things difficult for him and go against him?! However, he did not even know who was going against him, and he was in apletely passive position. Chapter 1614 - Eating An Apple

Chapter 1614 - Eating An Apple

Because of this, Old Master Gu waspletely disappointed in Gu Zhilin. Just like in ancient times, the brilliance and ability of an emperor would never be disyed in a peaceful and prosperous times. Only in times of turmoil and unrest could one really see the true strength of an emperor. In the past, Gu Zhilin had obviously been able to perform very well under Old Master Gus protection, and had grown ambitious. However, when he really took charge, he realized that his ability was far from enough to support his ambition. Even though Gu Zhilin had tried his best to salvage the situation, it was still not effective. The shares of the Gu Corporation continued to decline for a long time, so much so that some shareholders began to sell their shares in private. However, Gu Zhilin only knew how to show his loyalty and filial piety in front of Old Master Gu. He only thought about how to stabilize the internal situation of thepany, but did not pay attention to the shareholders of thepany. From what Gu Zhilin saw, these shareholders and thepany were one entity. Everyone was united, so there should not be any problems. However, by the time he truly discovered the problem, it was already toote. Glory World had already sessfully approached the shareholders and bought a considerable amount of shares. Gu Zhilin knew that he had failed in his duty, so he did not dare to tell Grandfather Gu about this. He was afraid that Grandfather Gu would continue to scold him and take away his position as the head of the family. He had also tried to investigate who the real CEO of Glory World was. In the end, it was all in vain. He had no idea where to start, nor did he know who the real CEO of Glory World Was. In the blink of an eye, five months had already passed. Guan Meiyi was now five months pregnant. On the set, Guan Meiyi was filming herst film before she gave birth to her child. After this month, the filming would bepleted. After that, she would no longer work and would rest at home. At this moment, the crew was fully focused on filming. Everyone was doing their own jobs. Other than Guan Meiyi and the actors who were acting alongside her, it waspletely quiet. "Cut!" At this moment, a sharp female voice suddenly came out. The sound of the cut disrupted the order of the scene. "Who is calling cut? ! Who is it?!" The director stood up angrily and looked for the source of the voice. At this moment, Zhao Huimin rushed over and blocked the camera lens. "I did!" The director was stunned. He knew this person very well. She was Guan Meiyis mother-inw, and Gu Zhiqians mother. During this period of time, Guan Meiyi came to the set to shoot, so she followed her. She imed that she was taking care of her daughter-inw, but she was actually looking at Guan Meiyis stomach. Because of Zhao Huimins presence, it really caused a lot of trouble for the set. However, everyone knew that Zhao Huimin was Mrs.Gu and Gu Zhiqians mother. Even though the director was already furious, he still spoke to her very politely, "Auntie, what are you doing this time! Were already rushing to shoot, otherwise, we wont be able to finish filming by the end of the month!" "Mom, whats wrong? Didnt we agree not to randomly shout cut?" Guan Meiyi also had a headache. This mother-inw of hers was really weird. "I cant not shout. Its time for our Meiyi to eat apples." Zhao Huimin frowned, looking like she was in trouble. Guan Meiyi: "... Mom, theres no hurry for the apples. I can finish shooting this one before eating it." "How can that be! Ive discussed with the nutritionist about what you should eat every day, and when you should eat them. Now Its time for you to eat the apples. In a while, itll be time for you to eat the walnuts." Zhao Huimin pulled Guan Meiyi and ced a big red apple into Guan Meiyis hand. "Meiyi, listen to me. Eat it quickly. Its good for you and the child." The director was about to go crazy. He shouted through the loudspeaker, "Take a 15-minute break and let Guan Meiyi eat her apples!" Chapter 1615 - Theres Only Gu Zhiqian Left

Chapter 1615 - There''s Only Gu Zhiqian Left

On the top floor of Yuan Teng Corporation, in Ruan Zeyans office, Gu Zhiqian was sitting with his legs crossed. Opposite him, Ruan Zeyan was signing doc.u.ments with his head lowered. Christine and Du Gang were standing respectfully to the side. Gu Zhiqian nced at Ruan Zeyan and felt bored. He looked at Du Gangs ring finger and said, "Du Gang, congrattions, youre finally not single anymore." On a dark night, Zhong Chuchu sessfully pushed Du Gang onto the bed. The next day, Butler Zhong rushed into Du Gangs room with a kitchen knife and demanded that he be responsible for Zhong Chuchu. Du Gang felt wronged. He was the one who was pushed down. In the end, Butler Zhong didnt care about that and went straight to Madam Ruan and Ruan Qishan to argue with them. The secret guards of the Ruan family were all outstanding, with Du Gangs skills, if he were really unwilling, how could a weak girl like Zhong Chuchu sessfully pounce on Du Gang? Since the both of them had done the deed, it meant that Du Gang was willing. Zhong Chuchus chastity had been given to Du Gang, which meant that she was Du Gangs person. If he did not marry Zhong Chuchu, Butler Zhong would not be able to defeat Du Gang anyway, so he could only let Zhong Chuchumit suicide. Looking at Butler Zhongs serious look, it didnt seem like he was lying. If Du Gang didnt marry Zhong Chuchu, Zhong Chuchu might reallymit suicide. Butler Zhongs family had been running a Traditional Chinese Medicine clinic for generations, but he didnt expect that Butler Zhong would also view the affairs between man and women so traditionally. However, since it already happened, they couldnt let someone lose their life. Furthermore, what Butler Zhong said made sense. Du Gang was very skilled. If he truly wasnt willing, this wouldnt have happened. In the end, under Madam Ruan and Ruan Qishans persuasion, Du Gang finally agreed to marry Zhong Chuchu. Zhong Chuchu also expressed that she knew the nature of Du Gangs work and that she wouldnt be a burden to Du Gang. Even if one day Du Gang lost his life to protect the Ruan family, she wouldnt me him because this was her choice. Therefore, Du Gang became the first person in the secret guards to get married without retiring. Now, Du Gang was standing in Ruan Zeyans office. Hearing Gu Zhiqians teasing words, his face turned red. His eyes nced at the ring on his ring finger, and a sweet smile appeared on his face. In fact, getting married was much more blissful than he had imagined. At that moment, Ruan Zeyan had also signed the doc.u.ment. Christine took the doc.u.ment and left. Before she left, she looked at Gu Zhiqian who was seated with his legs crossed. She sighed in her heart. Among all of Mr.Ruans friends, only lead actor Gu dared to be so presumptuous in his office. Wait a minute, did Mr.Ruan have any friends? It seemed that other than lead actor Gu, none of them could be considered friends.. Ruan Zeyan nced at Gu Zhiqian, whose face was full of cynicism. "Youre going to be a father too." What he meant was, youre going to be a father very soon, can you please put away that cynicism of a ruffian. Gu Zhiqian chuckled, "I want to be a loving father and be friends with my children. Im not like you. You smile when facing your daughter, but only know how to scowl with the other two. My eldest son hasined to me many times. He said that his biological father doesnt like him anymore now that he has a little sister." This was Little Fan Tuans usual tactic. It was to show off in front of Gu Zhiqian so that he could get what he wanted or to achieve some goal. Ruan Zeyan rolled his eyes at Gu Zhiqian, and then said seriously, "Recently, Gu Corporation has been a mess under Gu Zhilins management. Your old man is very angry with him." [ PS: I read thements of the readers of the novel readingwork. They were about Luo Luo and Cheng Chen. Actually, everyone liked the book and wanted the book to be more perfect. I can understand that. ]. Some readers want to read it, and some readers didnt want to read it. Therefore, the author decided to write the story of the two of them alone. It wouldnt affect the overall story. In this way, the readers who wanted to read it could read it, and the readers who didnt want to read it wouldnt affect the story of the other characters. Next, he would write about the three little ones. The three little ones were the overall story and wouldnt be written separately. ] Chapter 1616 - The Old Man Was Seriously Ill

Chapter 1616 - The Old Man Was Seriously Ill

Gu Zhilin had indeed angered the old man to the point that he was hospitalized again as his old illness had rpsed. In ordance with the doctor, the old man might not be able to leave the hospital due to the ferociousness of the illness. This also indicated that the old mans life wasing to an end. Gu Zhiqian brought Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin to the hospital shortly after receiving the news. Many people had gathered outside the ward by the time they arrived. Those gathering outside the ward were mainly the Gu family members, the shareholders, and the executives of thepany. They all held a close rtionship with the Gu family. All eyes turned on him when Gu Zhiqian appeared. Their gaze and expressions varied among them. Despite this, Gu Zhiqian turned a blind eye to these peoples attention and walked straight through the corridor toward the old mans ward. Meanwhile, Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan walked out of the ward unhappily as they were kicked out of the ward by the old man. The critical moment had arrived. Time was running out as the old man might leave the world at any moment; thus, the distribution of his assets became everyones primary concern. Gu Zhilin remained in the ward while Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming were chased out of the room. This behavior resulted in the two having a second thought. It caused them to wonder if the old man would rather Gu Zhilin inherit all his assets instead of distributing them equally among the others. Otherwise, there might also be chances that Gu Zhilin attempted a ploy by keeping all the possessions to himself. Since it was only the two in the ward, if any misfortunate happens to the old man, they would be clueless about what had happened. Both Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan had never thought of fighting with Gu Zhilin for the position of being the head of the Gu family, but being one of the Gu family members, they should inherit what they deserved. Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan walked out with dark faces, and they saw Gu Zhiqian, who was walking over with Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin. The two had a changed in their countenance. "Gu Zhiqian, what do you mean by this? Youd already left the Gu family, havent you? Then whats your purpose of appearing here now?" Gu Zhiming questioned Gu Zhiqian. He was here for the family property as well. Gu Zhihuan became hostile as soon as she saw him, "Gu Zhiqian, I dont see you usually being filial to grandfather. You only rushed over when you know that grandfather couldnt take it any longer. Everyone on the street knows whats Sima Zhaos intention!" Gu Zhihuan exhibited a greater level of emotion than Gu Zhiming. Due to Grandfather Gus preference for sons, even though she was a descendant of the Gu family and grew up in luxury, she was not treated with equalitypared to her other two brothers. This inequality made Gu Zhihuan, who already felt that she was in a disadvantaged position, even more agitated. Gu Zhiqians arrival had made her wonder if he nned to steal the family property from her. At the same time, the other Gu family members and shareholders had begun to whisper among themselves when they saw Gu Zhiqian being targeted. Despite not having heirloom rights, they were linked to the benefits of the Gu family. Therefore, they were also concerned about how Old Master Gu would entrust his legacy. Gu Zhiqian was very calm when confronted by the hysterical Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan. He looked at them without any emotion, "Im just here to see the old man." In other words, Gu Zhiqian had no interest in those whatsoever properties. Gu Zhihuan sneered, "Well said! Youre just the weasel who pays his respects to the hen! Who would believe that youe without any bad intentions!" Chapter 1617 - What Exactly Did the Old Man Say

Chapter 1617 - What Exactly Did the Old Man Say

Gu Zhiqian did not want to waste any more words with Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan. Taking Guan Meiyi in his arms, he prepared to walk into the ward. However, Gu Zhiming blocked the wards entrance, "Youre not allowed to go in! You have no right to enter!" Gu Zhiming instantly blocked the door of the ward. At the same time, Liang Zi, who stood behind Gu Zhiqian, stepped forward and protected Gu Zhiqian. He gave Gu Zhiming a deadly stare as if he would disarm Gu Zhiming immediately if he touched Gu Zhiqian. Liang Zis skills had been witnessed by Gu Zhiming, Gu Zhihuan, and the elders present. Even the guards of the Gu family were unable to take him down; thus, it would be impossible for Gu Zhiming to resist any attack due to his slight frame. Gu Zhimings legs weakened when he saw Liang Zis stern and terrifying look, "What do you mean by this, Gu Zhiqian?! Are you maltreating me in front of grandfathers ward?!" "Liang Zi!" the young man called out coldly to the person in front of him. Liang Zi gave Gu Zhiming another re before stepping back behind Gu Zhiqian again. The wards door was pushed open from the inside at this moment. Gu Zhilin walked out with a dark expression. Giving Gu Zhiqing a strange look, he reluctantly uttered, "Go in. Grandpa wants you to go inside by yourself." Gu Zhilin stood to the side upon saying this, but his facial expression disyed no signs of rxation. "Liang Zi, protect Meiyi and my mom," Gu Zhiqian informed Liangzi. "I will, boss!" Liang Zi stood behind Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin, observing those around the two silently like a wolf. Gu Zhiqian stepped into the old mans ward, and the door was closed by the old manswyer, blocking all curiosity and suspicion outside the door. After staring at the tightly shut door for a moment, Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan red at Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin before walking toward Gu Zhilin. "Brother, did grandfather said anything to you? Did he mention his will?" Gu Zhihuan asked straightforwardly as this was her primary concern. However, the situation was of most significant concern to Gu Zhihuan and everyone else. There was still something wrong with Gu Zhilins expression, and Gu Zhihuans question made his expression even more unsightly. He replied impatiently, "No!" "None? Thats impossible!" Gu Zhihuan was not convinced. Aside from Gu Zhihuan, Gu Zhiming and the others present also did not believe what they heard. Gu Zhilin and the old man were in the ward for quite some time, and thewyer was also present. Thus, even if they were beaten to death, they would remain skeptical that the old man did not mention anything about his will. "Brother, tell me the truth! What did grandfather say? How would he distribute the assets, thepany, as well as the shares in his hands?" Gu Zhiming repeated the question. While he could notpete for the head of the family with Gu Zhilin, or even president or chairman, his part of the share that he deserved could not be more minor. "Id said no! The answer is no! Grandfather didnt mention anything about this to me!" Gu Zhilin shouted angrily. "If Grandpa didnt disclose this, then what did he say then?" Gu Zhihuan continued asking. In short, they must know the content of the conversation between the old man and Gu Zhilin. Gu Zhilins face turned extremely ugly. At first, he thought the old man had asked him to remain in the ward alone to tell him about the funeral and the property allocation. Chapter 1618 - I Should Have Guessed It Long Ago

Chapter 1618 - I Should Have Guessed It Long Ago

Now, even with Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan questioning him endlessly, how could he let the public know what he was told? Being the head of the Gu Family and the president of thepany, what are the chances of disclosing such statements destroy his reputation? "In short, grandfather didnt tell me anything about the will!" Gu Zhilin said with certainty. Gu Zhihuan could no longer hold back her emotions upon hearing what Gu Zhilin said, "Brother, you know what youre doing now its wrong. Youre the eldest among us; you should know that we also have the right to inherit grandfathers property since Gu Zhiming and I are also parts of the Gu family. Now youre not saying anything. Are you nning to keep everything for yourself?" This infuriated Gu Zhilin immediately, "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? Dont you remember how I took care of you all when you were young? Now youre having doubts in me?" Due to her d.e.s.i.r.e to know if her benefits had been impaired, Gu Zhihuan felt that Gu Zhilin had a guilty conscience since he had hidden the contents of the conversation between him and grandfather, "I want to believe what you said too. But theres just no way that grandfather not mentioning his will since he kept you alone for so long. We want to know what he said to you. It would not be such a big deal if youd tell us in the beginning!" "Gu Zhihuan, bear in mind that I am the head of the Gu family. Is this the appropriate manner to speak to me?!" Being overloaded with pieces of information, Gu Zhilin directly used his status to suppress his sister. Gu Zhihuan was stunned for a moment before bursting into tears. She wept miserably, "Dad, Mom, did you see that? This is my eldest brother, and he is treating me like this now! Have you all seen that?!" The woman no longer looked like a daughter from a wealthy family. Instead, her behavior now resembled more of a shrew crying continuously while sitting on the chair. A lively atmosphere filled the corridor immediately. Grandfather Gu carefully observed his grandson, who entered the ward. Despite the crying of Gu Zhihuan and the furious roar of Gu Zhilin could be heard outside, it did not affect the silence inside the room. Neither of them started the conversation. However, a long timeter, Grandfather Gu broke the ice by waving to Gu Zhiqian while sighing deeply, "Come over to the side of my bed." Gu Zhiqian walked over and stood by Grandfather Gus bed, "Grandfather." The old man was stunned before a bitter smile spread across his face, "I never expected you to call me grandfather again after all these years. Its because you dont think I have much time left, so you want to treat me better, right??" The young man did not respond, but he just stood there quietly. Old Master Gu sighed, "Actually, among the others, youre the one who resembled your father the most. It reminds me of your father everytime I see you. I have indeed mistreated you and your mother for so many years." The old man was utterly aware of what Gu Zhilin and the other two had done to Gu Zhiqian, but he just could not be bothered to care about it. In retrospect, the current situation was precisely brought about by his constant preference for Gu Zhilin and hisck of concern for it. Grandfather Gu looked deeply at Gu Zhiqian, "I asked you toe in as I have one question to ask you. You must tell me the truth." "Okay." "Are you Glory Worlds behind-the-scenes boss?" Grandfather Gu stared at Gu Zhiqian for fear of missing his expression. However, the young mans face showed not much emotion. After a moment of silence, he answered, "Yes." A slight change took ce on Grandfather Gus face when he heard the confirmation. Eventually, he felt relief, "I should have figured it out long ago..." Chapter 1619 - Gave Them a Way out

Chapter 1619 - Gave Them a Way out

Grandfather Gus reaction was out of Gu Zhiqians expectation. Initially, he thought his grandfather would be angry and scold him after learning this, but he was not. A trembling hand reached out and grabbed Gu Zhiqian. "Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will give your brothers and sisters a way out..." Gu Zhiqian feltplicated at this moment. Even though he yearned for the love of his grandfather, Gu Zhilin and the other siblings still mattered more to the old man than himself. "Zhiqian, promise me..." Grandfather Gu held on tightly to Gu Zhiqian, "they are your biological brothers and sisters. They have the same father as you..." "Okay, I promise," Gu Zhiqian replied sincerely. Gu Zhiqians answer seemed to relieve Grandfather Gu all of a sudden. He withdrew his hand and looked at the ceiling, "I will not be concerned about thepany nor the family anymore. There is nothing I can do about it. Gu Zhilin does not possess any potential. I should have known that thepany would be brought down by him sooner orter. At that point, you can do whatever you want. After all, you are also part of the Gu Family..." Outside the ward, Gu Zhihuan had gradually stopped crying. Her attention towards Gu Zhilin was diverted to Gu Zhiqian, who was still in the room. "What exactly is Grandpa saying to him?!" She pressed her ear against the door, but nothing could be heard. She was worried to death. Gu Zhilin sat there with a dejected expression on his face. His grandfather reprimanded him, Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming created a scene, and now Gu Zhiqian was still alone with his grandfather. All of this made Gu Zhilin restless. Several family members and shareholders nced at Gu Zhilin and whispered among each other. Everyone knew that Gu Zhilin had recently made a mess of thepany, and the old mans illness this time resulted from his anger towards him. Before the sickness struck, the old man was reprimanding Gu Zhilin when he suddenly fell to the ground. There was a feeling of unease among everyone. Gu Zhilin was incapable of leading. Gu Zhilin would inherit the Gu family and thepany if the old man died. This would result in thepany losing all its value. Upon hearing the whispers and concerns of those people, Gu Zhilins expression instantly darkened. Fang Hua was sitting next to Gu Zhilin, looking as if it had nothing to do with her. There was noforting word for Gu Zhilin from her as if she was not concerned about the old mans health. Anger filled Gu Zhilins heart. Despite being the head of the family, he was a coward! Her eyes were fixed on the pregnant Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin, who took care of her. She carried a bag full of food and water for Guan Meiyi. The seat was even disinfected with a wet towel before Zhao Huimin let Guan Meiyi sit down. Fang Hua stared at Guan Meiyis belly with a malicious gaze, as if she wished to shoot it through with her eyes. Guan Meiyi, who was sitting not far away, felt uneasy. She subconsciously covered her belly with her hand while capturing Fang Huas hateful gaze when she raised her eyes. Chapter 1620 - A Fierce Argument

Chapter 1620 - A Fierce Argument

Guan Meiyi looked at Fang Hua. It was apparent that Fang Huas obsession would not benefit her but would only harm her. Nevertheless, Fang Hua had to deal with this on her own. No one could help her if she did not want to let it go. With her hands covering her stomach, Guan Meiyi smiled at Fang Hua. There was no particr meaning behind this smile, but the look on Fang Huas face changed. What was Guan Meiyi trying to convey? Was she showing off that she was pregnant with Gu Zhiqians child? Did she want to show off her victory? Fang Huas expression grew more sinister. Since the news of Guan Meiyis pregnancy became public, Gu Zhilin had beenining to her that they were married earlier than Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. Still, until now, she had no sign of pregnancy. Gu Zhihuan would also bring up the pregnancy issue, to the extent that even the servants of the Gu house would gossip about this matter when they had nothing better to do. Fang Hua was disgusted by such words. It was disgusting enough that she married Gu Zhilin. Thus, she was not willing to be the mother of Gu Zhilins child. Even if she became pregnant, her hatred for the child would grow even more potent. There was no way she would love this child! Consequently, Fang Huas jealousy towards Guan Meiyi had increased overtime as this continued to happen. It was as if Guan Meiyi was trying to embarrass Fang Hua in front of the other Gu family members by appearing with her pregnant belly. Fang Hua clenched her fists tightly while the expression on her face became increasingly severe and gloomy. Guan Meiyi noticed a change in Fang Huas mood. She was unable and unwilling to understand Fang Huas paranoid heart, so she turned her head away and did not want to look at her. In the meantime, two people appeared from the corridor. They all looked closely and saw Gu Zhilins ex-wife and their son, Gu Zichen. Gu Zichen red at Fang Hua with hatred in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly while his breathing became heavy. Gu Zichens mother grabbed his wrist tightly, "Son, dont act impulsively. Were here to see great-grandfather today." The young man nodded and adjusted his emotions, but his eyes were still fixed on Fang Hua. Fang Hua, who had already been provoked by Guan Meiyi, exploded when she saw the two. She stood up in a whoosh, ignoring the asion while questioning her husband coldly, "Gu Zhilin, whats wrong with them? Why are they here?" "Grandfather wants to see Gu Zichen. Is it possible for me not to let him see him?" Gu Zhilins replied with a poor attitude. It was still forgivable if Fang Hua did not give him face at home, but she now questioned him in public in such a manner. "Didnt I told you not to let me see them again? Didnt I!?" Fang Hua shouted, her voice was sharp, and she pointed her fingers at Gu Zichen and his mother rudely, "get them out of here, now!" Gu Zhilins ex-wife stood there with an awkward and ugly expression on her face. Gu Zichen gritted his teeth. He would have beaten Fang Hua if his mother had not told him to hold back his anger earlier. "Thats enough, Fang Hua! Gu Zichen is grandfathers only great-grandson and my only son. Now that grandfather is bedridden, whats wrong with him wanting to see Gu Zichen?!" "Gu Zhilin, what do you mean by that?!" "What do you mean by that?! You cant give birth on your own, yet you wont let me see my own child. Youre too overbearing! Keep in mind that this is the Gu Family, not the Fang Family. Here is not a ce where you can behave atrociously!" Chapter 1621 - The Most Sincere Tears

Chapter 1621 - The Most Sincere Tears

As Gu Zhilin spoke, he walked towards Gu Zichen and his ex-wife. They still appeared like a family of three when they stood beside one another. Gu Zhilins actions had made Fang Hua so angry that her whole body trembled, "Gu Zhilin,e here! Im your wife!" "What? When have you ever treated yourself as my wife? You seem to be still thinking about someone elses husband!" Gu Zhilin nced at Guan Meiyi; at this point, he had nothing to be worried about. Since Grandfather Gu was about to die and that his position as the head of the family was secured, it was impossible to bring him down, "Dont think that I dont know about your little thoughts, Fang Hua! If you still want to continue with your life peacefully, then stop making a scene now!" It was known to all in the room that Fang Hua had previously wanted to marry Gu Zhiqian. After she married Gu Zhilin, and Gu Zhiqian was already married with a child, everyone assumed Fang Hua had also changed her mind. But hearing Gu Zhilins words, could it be that Fang Hua still had Gu Zhiqian in his heart? This was a mess. Suddenly, the ward door burst open, and thewyer walked out with a cold face, "Stop arguing. Youd already affected Master Gu." His words immediately silenced the crowd. "Lawyer, how is my grandfather doing? Is it okay for us to go in now?" Gu Zhiming took the initiative to step forward and asked eagerly. Even though Gu Zhiming was the second young master of the Gu Family, thewyer who stood in front of him was the one in charge of all matters rted to the old man. Being thewyer who had always stood by Old Master Gu, the division of the inheritance would have to go through him in the future. Thewyer looked at Gu Zhiming coldly. Some people had already exposed their intention even when the old man was still alive. "The old man wants you to go in." Upon hearing thewyers words, Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan quickly rushed into the ward. Theyid on the side of the old mans bed and pretended to be in distress, "Grandfather, how are you feeling? You cant just leave us like this..." Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuans words made the old manughed coldly, "I think the two of you want me to die faster so that you can share my property." Their grandfathers response stunned the siblings, who shook their heads quickly, "Grandfather, dont say that. I think you misunderstood us..." "What have I misunderstood?" Old Master Gu looked at them coldly, "Im sick, but Im not deaf. I heard everything you said outside. I believe you dont know any shame at all. All your greedy faces were exposed in front of the shareholders and the other Gu family members..." They stood up in embarrassment after Old Master Gu reprimanded them mercilessly. Gu Zhilin and the others were thest to enter. It had been a long time since Gu Zichen had seen his great-grandfather, so he pounced on him and cried, "Great-grandfather..." "You are a good boy... My Zichen is the most obedient. You shed the most sincere tears..." Gu Zichen was probably the only person who didnt want Old Master Gu to leave the world in the entire ward. Gu Zhilin had been watching Gu Zhiqian ever since he entered the ward. He was inquisitive about what Grandfather Gu had said to Gu Zhiqian. However, at this moment, Gu Zhiqian walked out of the ward and held Guan Meiyi, who was standing at the door, "Lets go." Zhao Huimin was stunned, "Son, youre also a child of the Gu Family. Why are you leaving now?" Even a blind person could see that Old Master Gu was going to discuss his funeral arrangements. It would be inappropriate for Gu Zhiqian to leave like this. Chapter 1622 - Mld Master Gu Passed away

Chapter 1622 - Mld Master Gu Passed away

Gu Zhiqians expression was indifferent, but he repeated, "Lets go." Guan Meiyi did not ask any questions. She was not concerned about the Gu Familys assets, so she smiled as she agreed to leave with her husband. "Hey, son! Are you leaving..." Zhao Huimin looked into the ward and hesitated for a moment before following them out, "wait for me, you two. Slow down. Watch out for Meiyis belly!" Old Master Gu had not stopped Gu Zhiqian from leaving, but he closed his eyes with sorrow. Gu Zhiqian did not show any concern towards the Gu Family anymore, so much that he was unwilling to stay to listen to the will. The reason why he showed up today was to visit his bedridden grandfather onest time. Thest time was all that there was. Tears rolled down the corners of Old Master Gus eyes as he thought of it. Who was the culprit behind the Gu familys current state? Could it be Gu Zhilin? Perhaps the old man himself was the culprit. If he had not med Gu Zhiqian for the incident with Wang Manpeng back then and had not taken back the power in Gu Zhiqians hands, perhaps the current gu family would have been in a different situation. However, one could not undo any regrets in life. These were all the inevitable consequences. There was nothing Old Master Gu could have done but to hope that Gu Zhiqian did not forget his promise that in the future, he would provide Gu Zhilin and the other two with a way out when things turned out irreversible. A week after leaving the hospital, the old man passed away due to respiratory failure. Standing in a ck suit at the funeral, Gu Zhiqian stared deeply at Grandfather Gus portrait. There was no evident emotion on his face, unlike Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan, who were weeping buckets. The siblings were crying for themselves more than for Old Master Gu. They would have to depend solely on themselves without the old man. However, they had be ustomed to relying on others. They used to have the old master to rely on, but now they only had Gu Zhilin. But their big brother was not capable of supporting them. Moreover, Guan Meiyi did not have a deep affection for Old Master Gu; thus, she could not cry. She could only stand behind Gu Zhiqian and quietly apany her husband. Meanwhile, Zhao Huimin shed tears. Even though Old Master Gu had never been fond of her, they had lived together for many years. People do, after all, have feelings. She had a lot of resentment against the old man while she was alive, but now that he was gone, she felt more or less ufortable. "It seems that this old man hadnt given me any nice face for so long. After he left, I felt ufortable," Zhao Huimin said, rubbing her eyes. "Who knows if shes actually ufortable or if shes just pretending?" Fang Huaughed sarcastically as she walked past Zhao Huimin, her eyes full of ridicule for Zhao Huimin. "You!" Zhao Huimin was so furious that she was lost in words. Zhao Huimins expression made Fang Huaughed out loud. At the funeral, this kind ofughter was particrly noticeable. Fang Hua became the centre of attention, and Gu Zhilin red at her directly. When Mrs. Fang saw this, she dragged Fang Hua away and said, "The old man had left, and Fang Hua was stimted. I wish you all wouldnt be offended by her sadness..." As her mother pulled her away unwillingly, Fang Hua stared at Gu Zhiqian. The scene was ratherical. Gu Zhilin followed Fang Huas gaze and noticed Gu Zhiqian. He walked toward Gu Zhiqian coldly, "What did grandfather say to you in the ward that day?" Chapter 1623 - Promised the Old Man

Chapter 1623 - Promised the Old Man

Gu Zhiqian ignored Gu Zhilins question. After bowing three times to the old man, he turned around and wanted to leave, but Gu Zhilin stopped him unreasonably, "Im asking you a question. The day you visited your grandfather, what did he say to you?" The old mans assets were divided, but Gu Zhiqian did not receive anything. This result, however, made Gu Zhilin suspicious. The old man had talked to Gu Zhiqian for so long, could it be that the old master had given him something secretly that no one was aware of. A slight frown crossed Gu Zhiqians face as he gazed at Gu Zhilin with a dead look on his face, "Grandfather made me promise that no matter what happens in the future, I would not leave you with a dead end." Gu Zhiqians voice was cold as he told Gu Zhilin the gist of his conversation with the old man. The old man did not reveal to Gu Zhilin that Gu Zhiqian was the behind-the-scenes boss of Glory World. This was the old mans final test for Gu Zhilin. As long as he detected it and took precautions in advance, he could prove that he was not wholly worthless and could save the Gu Enterprise. In the event that Gu Zhilin could not see through this matter in the end, or if he did not take it to heart at all, then he deserved to be reced by Gu Zhiqian. Maybe Gu Zhilin would not understand Old Master Gus true intentions even until his death, which was the reason he did not realize Old Master Gu was so worried about the three of them. Like when Gu Zhiqian told Gu Zhilin the truth about the content of the conversation between him and the old master, but Gu Zhilin did not believe him. He thought that Gu Zhiqian must have gotten something from the old man, or they might have reached an agreement that would threaten his position as the familys leader. Since Gu Zhilin was not convinced, Gu Zhiqian did not want to waste his time with him. Holding Guan Meiyis hand, he walked around Gu Zhilin, intending to leave. "Im not done yet. You are not permitted to leave!" Gu Zhilin grabbed Gu Zhiqians cor to stop him from leaving. Nevertheless, due to his height and angle, he was unable to grasp the back of Gu Zhiqians cor. Instead, he grabbed the cor of Guan Meiyi, who was slightly behind. The woman was walking when her cor was suddenly grabbed. Her neck tightened, and the sudden strong recoil made her scream and fall backward. "Oh my God! My grandson!" Zhao Huimin saw the incident at the same time and ran towards Guan Meiyi with a scream. Gu Zhiqian grabbed Guan Meiyi by the waist just as she was about to fall. He then turned around and kicked Gu Zhilin in the heart. A sudden pain in Gu Zhilins heartpelled him to flee and strike Grandfather Gus tombstone. His throat felt hot, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Gu Zhiqian... You..." Gu Zhilin wanted to get up, but he found that his c.h.e.s.t was in pain. It seemed that his ribs were broken. "Brother!" "Big brother!" Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming rushed to Gu Zhilin in panic. Gu Zhihuan red at Gu Zhiqian, "Gu Zhiqian, are you crazy! Big brother is the head of the Gu Family, and you dare to challenge him publicly!" "Someone get here quick! I want him locked up!" Gu Zhiming yelled at the guards of the Gu Family who are surrounding him. Since the master was beaten up, the guards of the Gu Family had to rush forward in order to protect him. Meanwhile, Liang Zi and his men appeared at the funeral at the speed of light. Both sides were in a standoff once again. As the Gu familys guards saw Liang Zi and his men, some of them retreated. They had suffered losses from Liang Zi and his men before. With difficulty, Gu Zhilin blurted, "Im not going to let you go..." Chapter 1624 - My Baby and I Are Fine

Chapter 1624 - My Baby and I Are Fine

Gu Zhiqian tightly wrapped his arm around Guan Meiyis shoulder. Guan Meiyis little face was still pale after the incident. Even so, she could feel Gu Zhiqians hand on her shoulder became increasingly tight. Guan Meiyis body was suddenly lifted by the man horizontally as he strode towards the car with his arm firmly supporting her body. Gu Zhiqian did not say a word until he got into the car. His thin lips were pursed tightly. Guan Meiyi looked at him. He held her slender hand in his broad palm. The mans big hand immediately enfolded her tiny hand. "Im fine," Guan Meiyi reassured softly. Gu Zhiqian was upset over what had just happened. Guan Meiyi might have fallen to the ground if he had reacted a little slower. Now that she was pregnant, the child inside her stomach had already begun taking shape. It was a living being. Gu Zhiqian could interact with this child and hear the fetus heartbeat every day. In the event that Guan Meiyi fell, it would have been hard to imagine what would happen to her. What would happen to the child? The man held Guan Meiyis back, and his thin lips deeply imprinted her forehead. Then, he made his way towards her lips. "Im sorry..." Guan Meiyi reached out and c.a.r.e.s.sed Gu Zhiqians handsome face. At this point, herplexion was already looking better. The woman smiled sweetly at the man and held his hand against her abdomen, allowing him to feel the child inside of her, "Baby, your fathers face is hideous now. Let your father know that you are okay and not to worry." The child in Guan Meiyis stomach seemed to have heard and responded to her words. The palm of Gu Zhiqian just urred to sense the movement. The mans face lit up with a gentle smile. His previously cold and stern eyes were now filled with unyielding tenderness. Guan Meiyi reached out and wrapped her arm around Gu Zhiqians neck. She kissed the mans thin lips, "Baby and I are doing well." The car slowly drove home. In the car, Guan Meiyi nestled in Gu Zhiqians arms. "You injured Gu Zhilin today. The man is so sinister. Is he going to take revenge on you?" Guan Meiyi still remembers how Gu Zhilin threatened not to let Gu Zhiqian in peace when they left. Gu Zhiqian sneered, obviously not taking Gu Zhilins threat seriously. On the other hand, Gu Zhilin was immediately rushed to the hospital. He had indeed broken ribs. In the beginning, Gu Zhilin wanted to call the police to press charges against Gu Zhiqian for the injury, but everyone was watching at the time. In the first ce, he did reach out to grab Guan Meiyi, which almost killed both the mother and the unborn child. If he called the police, he might not be in the right; instead, he would make the issue known to everyone. Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi had so many fans, and the Gu Enterprise was already in a lot of trouble. The loss would outweigh the gain if the fans made a fuss and caused the stock that Gu Enterprise had finally stabilized to fluctuate again. Gu Zhilin realized he could only give up on contacting the police, but this resentment could not be swallowed. Gu Zhiqian kept wondering what the old man had said to Gu Zhiqian. During the period when Gu Zhilin was hospitalized, there were some changes within the Gu Enterprise. When the old chairman had passed away, Gu Zhilin should logically take over the new chairman position. However, the Gu family members and thepanys shareholders had lost confidence in Gu Zhilin. They did not believe that Gu Zhilin could lead thepany out of this predicament. In a blink of an eye, Guan Meiyi was nearly seven months pregnant. The gender of the child was still unknown to her. Zhao Huimin was feeling a little anxious. She had already asked Guan Meiyi to check the gender, but Guan Meiyi said to let nature takes its course. Gu Zhiqian was the only option left to her as an alternative path. Chapter 1625 - Ask the Doctor

Chapter 1625 - Ask the Doctor

Every night, Guan Meiyi would take a walk in the yard before going to bed. Firstly, it would assist her digestion and reduce fat .u.mtion. In addition, it would also benefit the babys fetal position. In the evening, Gu Zhiqian came back from a stroll in the yard with Guan Meiyi. As they were preparing to go back to their room, Zhao Huimin followed them and unintentionally said to Gu zhiqian, "Son,e down after you send Meiyi back to her room. I have something to tell you." "Why cant you tell me now?" Gu Zhiqian was hesitant to let Zhao Huimin talk to him alone. He did not feel the need to hide anything from Guan Meiyi. "Come on, listen to me. Come down, and Ill tell you!" as Zhao Huimin said this, she walked back to the kitchen and began to prepare Guan Meiyis food for the next day. Guan Meiyi did not show any reaction. There were too many families like this where the mother-inw only talked to her son; thus, Guan Meiyi was not surprised that it happened to her. Upon returning to their room, Gu Zhiqian took a clean change of clothes and prepared to take Guan Meiyi to the bathroom for a shower. Ever since she was five months pregnant, Gu Zhiqian had insisted on showering her every night. It also had something to do with Ling Tianya. Gu Zhiqian and Ruan Zeyan used to talk about business and family matters when they hung out previously. But ever since Gu Zhiqian was promoted to a father-to-be, the conversation between them had be like this. "What did you do for your wife when she was pregnant?" "Bathing her." "Bathing her?" "Yes." Imagine Ruan Zeyan working in his office at his desk when Gu Zhiqian asked him what he could do for his pregnant wife, and the former responded without any emotion, "Help her to take a bath." That was such an awkward scene! As a result, Gu Zhiqian insisted on bathing Guan Meiyi every night. Guan Meiyi initially refused because Gu Zhiqian did not clean her properly whenever he washed her. Despite knowing that he should not do anything shameful, he still wanted to touch her, making both of them ufortable. However, as her belly grew more prominent, Guan Meiyis body became heavier. So, she promised Gu Zhiqian she would bathe her after five months. Guan Meiyi sat on the bed and looked at Gu Zhiqian, who was holding a clean change of clothes in his hands, "What are you doing?" "It is time for a bath." "Mom is still waiting downstairs." "I dont think its important." "You go ahead. Ill wait for you here. Listen to what mom has to say to you. Dont let her wait too long," Guan Meiyi sat there and smiled at Gu Zhiqian. She was not too concerned with the matter. Gu Zhiqian listened to Guan Meiyis advice and went downstairs to see his mother. Zhao Huimin had already been waiting for quite some time. When she saw Gu Zhiqianing down, she hit him and demanded, "Brat, what took you so long? I almost fell asleep." Gu Zhiqian directly expressed his dissatisfaction with Zhao Huimins behaviour by saying, "What are you hiding from Meiyi? I dont like this way of talking." Zhao Huimin rolled her eyes, "I knew you forgot your mothers existence when you had a wife. I cant even talk to you alone! Could you not talk about me first? Next time you apany your wife to the prenatal checkup, I want you to ask the doctor whether its a boy or a girl!" Why should it matter whether its a boy or a girl? Either gender is still my children. Whats the difference in having either one?" "Of course it matters! A son can carry on the family line while a daughter will get married someday in the future!" Chapter 1626 - a Good Man Without a Trace

Chapter 1626 - a Good Man Without a Trace

"Of course it matters. A boy can carry on the family line but a girl will get married in the future!" Zhao Huimin said confidently. This was what she believed in, that was why she was especially concerned about the gender of the child in Guan Meiyis w.o.m.b. However, Gu Zhiqian did not seem to pay attention to this point of Zhao Huimins. Instead, he thought of another point. "A girl will get married in the future?" "Exactly. When a daughter gets married, she will no longer be part of the Gu family!" Zhao Huimin thought that Gu Zhiqian understood what she meant and will finally pay attention to the gender of the child. Gu Zhiqian turned around and walked to his room. Zhao Huimin was stunned at first. Did Gu Zhiqian understand what she meant? Will he be asking the doctor? "Dont forget, your wife is going to have a checkup soon. You can consult the doctor too!" Zhao Huimin called out softly behind Gu Zhiqian. However, Gu Zhiqian did not listen to her at all. His mind was filled with the words: "a girl will eventually get married in the future." As Gu Zhiqian rushed back to his room, he saw Guan Meiyi holding her clothes, about to take a shower. Seeing the man rush back, Guan Meiyi was stunned. "Whats the matter with you?" The man stared at Guan Meiyis belly. "Say, if its a girl, will she eventually get married in the future?" Guan Meiyi didnt understand what Gu Zhiqian was asking, but she had guessed what Zhao Huimin wanted to talk to Gu Zhiqian about. Zhao Huimin had always been very concerned about the gender of the child. She had asked Meiyi several times, but Meiyi didnt seem to care about it. Zhao Huimin couldnt do anything about it, so she probably wanted to find out the gender through Gu Zhiqian. "Yes, when a girl grows up, she has to get married," Guan Meiyi replied. She looked at Gu Zhiqian, "whats wrong? Dont tell me you still have that outdated mindset that a married daughter is akin to waste water?" If that was really the case, Guan Meiyi would be disappointed in Gu Zhiqian. He had always told her that he liked both boys and girls, and had even assured her not to be pressured. Now that his mother had said that, is he favouring boys over girls? Gu Zhiqians expression was conflicted, so much so that his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. His gaze turned cold. That conflicted and cold look was as if someone was trying to take away his greatest treasure. Guan Meiyi stared at Gu Zhiqians reaction. "Whats wrong with you? Did Mom ask you to find out the childs gender from me?" Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyis hand tightly. He stared at Guan Meiyis belly, and said seriously, "if its really a girl, what if she falls in love at a young age? What if a sc.u.mbag hurts her feelings? What if she only thinks about her boyfriend and doesnt pay attention to me, her father? What if she doesnt have a happy marriage?" Guan Meiyi looked at Gu Zhiqian in shock. So this was what this man was worried about? Looking at the mans conflicted look as he began to think, Guan Meiyi burst intoughter. It turned out that this man was not favouring boys over girls. He was worried about all these useless stuff. "Sir, isnt it too early for you to think about this? We dont even know the gender yet. Even if its a girl, itll be a long time before she falls in love." Gu Zhiqians face was still cold. "No, if its a girl, then Ill have to educate her from a young age. She is not allowed to fall in love before graduating from university and all her boyfriends after that must have my approval. She cant just look at their face. Men who are too handsome or too rich are not reliable!" Guan Meiyi nced sideways at the handsome man beside her. "Are you saying that you are not reliable?" Gu Zhiqian rolled his eyes. "How am I the same? A good man as handsome and rich as me is almost extinct. So, Guan Meiyi, marrying me is the greatest fortune of your life!" Chapter 1627 - the Greatest Crisis

Chapter 1627 - the Greatest Crisis

Even though Zhao Huimin had instructed countless times, Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi still ignored her. In the end, she still couldnt find out the gender of the child. In the blink of an eye, yet another two months had passed. Guan Meiyi was already nine months pregnant. Guan Meiyi was constantly paying attention to her figure so other than her belly being slightly bigger, she was still in good shape. However, in the past two months, the Gu Corporation had undergone great changes. Gu Zhilin had yet to take the position of chairman. The first reason being: he only held 20% of the shares, less than half of the total shares, so he did not have absolute authority. Secondly, the shareholders had long been dissatisfied with Gu Zhilin, the president. They think that he did not have the ability to lead the corporation. If he was allowed to take the position of chairman again, then the Gu corporation would probably bepletely destroyed by him. Due to these reasons, the Gu family was divided into many factions on the issue of whether Gu Zhilin could take the position of chairman. Some supported Gu Zhilin, but of course, most of them were members of the Gu family. Some did not support Gu Zhilin as they had already lost confidence in him. At the same time, there were also those who opposed Gu Zhilin and wanted to fight for the position. In short, there was internal strife in the Gu corporation, which caused the stocks to plummet again. Moreover, because the shareholders and Gu Zhilin were so focused on the fight for the position of chairman, they neglected the daily management of thepany. This caused the Gu Corporation to lose several big projects. Overseas corporations that had previously cooperated with them also knew about their situation and were afraid that it would affect their ownpany, so even if they had new projects, they did not want to corporate with Gu corporation. When Gu Zhilin finally came back to his senses, the Gu corporation was already facing an unprecedented predicament. There was already a serious shortage of funds. Without new projects to work on, it meant that there was no ie. However, at this time, even if Gu Zhilin was at a loss, he could not seek the help of grandfather Gu. The shareholders pushed all the responsibility onto Gu Zhilin. They thought that he was not qualified for his position. Now, not only did they not agree to him bing the chairman, they even asked him to resign from the position and let someone capable take over. Gu Zhilin began to panic,pletely panicked. Helpless, he could only go to the Fang family for help. Fang Hua was his wife, and the Fangs were his inws. Moreover, the Fang family was the Gu familysrgest and strongest partner. He believed that as long as the Fang family was willing to step in, there would definitely be a solution to the problem. However, what Gu Zhilin did not expect was that when he found Fang Zhenglong and asked for Fang Zhenglongs help, Fang Zhenglong upright rejected him. Not only did he not lend him money for capital turnover, but he also refuse to help him suppress those shareholders. Gu Zhilin was furious. "You are my Father-in-Law! The Fang family and the Gu family are united. How can you step aside and do nothing at this critical time!" Fang Zhenglong was calm, "I am speaking business. Under your leadership, the Gu family had indeed became more and more chaotic. Even our Fang family was implicated. At this moment, you want me to help you unconditionally, even if I agree, mypanys shareholders and employees wont agree. How do you want me to exin to the people of the Fang Group? Zhilin, you cant only think about yourself." Gu Zhilin gritted his teeth and looked at Fang Zhenglong, suppressing the anger in his heart. "You really cant help me at all?" Fang Zhenglong took a sip of tea. "Its not impossible, but..." Chapter 1628 - Not out of Options

Chapter 1628 - Not out of Options

"But what?" Gu Zhilin saw that there was still a chance to turn things around, so he asked anxiously. "But I dont think you will agree." Fang Zhenglong looked straight at Gu Zhilin. At this point, Gu Zhilin was like a headless fly, flying aimlessly and hitting walls everywhere. Now that Fang Zhenglong was willing to point out a path for him, he naturally wanted to know what kind of path this was. "Tell me." Gu Zhilins face full of excitement and anticipation. Fang Zhenglong slowly opened his mouth and said, "The Fang Corporation can invest to help the Gu corporation turn around, or they can help you suppress those shareholders and let you continue to be the president. However, all of this needs to be done with a condition." Gu Zhilin did not understand what Fang Zhenglong meant and looked at him in confusion. Fang Zhenglong waved at his assistant, who quickly came over with a doc.u.ment and ced it in front of Gu Zhilin. "What is this?"Gu Zhilin asked. "This is the share transfer agreement. I will use the name of the Fang Corporation to purchase all the shares of the Gu Corporation you have. This way, I will be thergest shareholder of the Gu Corporation. Since I am the shareholder of the Gu Corporation, I can legally contribute to the turnover of the Gu Corporation. Additionally, the shareholders and employees of the Fang Corporation will not have any reasons to disagree. When the timees, the Fang Corporation will step in and retain your position as the chairperson. I believe that the entire Gu Corporation will not have any objections, after all, it was the Fang Corporation that contributed to help the Gu Corporation get through this difficult period. Furthermore, the Fang Corporation is now the majority shareholder of the Gu Corporation." Fang Zhenglong said calmly, think about it carefully. This is the only way to help you out of the current predicament." Without looking at the doc.u.ment, Gu Zhilin mmed the table and stood up. "What kind of solution is this? Doesnt this mean that I will be left with nothing? If I dont have any shares in the Gu Corporation, whats the use of having the title of a chairperson?!" Fang Zhenglong seemed to had anticipated Gu Zhilins reaction and smiled faintly, "Son-inw, why are you so stubborn? You are my daughters husband. In the future, everything I have will still belong to you and your wife. This is just a temporary measure. We have to ensure that the Fang Corporation and the Gu Corporations shareholders have nothing to say." Gu Zhilin stared at Fang Zhenglong. Although he felt that his words were reasonable, he could not agree to it just like that. No one could say for sure what would happen in the future. Moreover, his rtionship with Fang Hua had always been very tense, if he really gave all his shares to Fang Zhenglong, if Fang Hua divorce him and kick him away, he would truly be left with nothing. As the head of the family, if he count even protect the Gu Corporation, no one in the family will let him off the hook. Fang Zhenglong smiled slowly. "I know that you cant make a decision right now. You can think about it when you go back. Im not in a hurry, but I dont know if you have time to waste." On his way back, Gu Zhilin was visibly dismayed. His mind was in a mess as he recalled Fang Zhenglongs words and the scene of him being threatened by the shareholders in thepany. "Chairmen Gu, actually its not that there are no other solutions." At this moment, Gu Zhilins assistant, who was sitting in the front row, opened his mouth. "What other way?" Gu Zhilin looked at his assistant with a burning gaze. "Doesnt the Gu Corporation still have a major shareholder who had not once appeared?" Gu Zhilin was stunned, then his eyes lit up. "You mean Glory World?" "Yes, thats right!" Glory World bought arge number of loose shares sold by many shareholders some time ago, and they had also bought a lot of shares of the Gu Corporation at a low price from a few shareholders. The shares Glory World holds adds up to more than 20%." Zhilins assistant paused, "as long as Glory World is willing to help us, theres still hope." Gu Zhilin nodded repeatedly. "Thats right, thats right. Contact Frank, Glory Worlds legal representative immediately!" Chapter 1629 - The Bored Actress Guan

Chapter 1629 - The Bored Actress Guan

Gu Zhilin immediately asked his assistant to contact Frank. Although he knew that the CEO behind Glory World was not Frank, so far, the only person he could reach was Frank. In order to show his sincerity, after sessfully reaching out to Frank, Gu Zhilin personally had a video conference with him. ..... Gu Zhiqian walked out of the wardrobe with his phone. Judging from the voice, the other side of the phone should be a man, and he is a foreigner because Gu Zhiqian had beenmunicating in English the whole time. Guan Meiyi watched the man make a phone call and put on his tie quietly. She stood up and walked in front of him and said softly, "let me do it." The man smiled and let go of his hand, letting Guan Meiyi put on the tie for him. Guan Meiyi was putting on the tie for Gu Zhiqian, but she was staring at Gu Zhiqian without blinking. Her gaze was pitiful, and had a pleading and longing look. Gu Zhiqian was confused by Guan Meiyis gaze. He hung up the phone and kissed the womans forehead gently. "Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" As he spoke, the man leaned forward and bit Guan Meiyis smooth and tender neck. "Dont you know that your gaze can easily trigger the evilness in me?" Guan Meiyi rolled her eyes at Gu Zhiqian. "Who called?" "Frank," Gu Zhiqian said. Guan Meiyi knew Frank, and she also knew that Frank was the person who handled Gu Zhiqians overseas affairs. However, till now, she had no idea what Gu Zhiqians overseas affairs were. To her, they were probably some stocks and investment funds, so Guan Meiyi had always thought that Frank was Gu Zhiqians financial adviser. Regarding Franks identity, Gu Zhiqian didnt intend to hide it from Guan Meiyi. But Guan Meiyi didnt ask, so he did not bother to exin. Gu Zhiqian would go to Zhi Ya Entertainment for a meeting with his teamter. Guan Meiyipletely stopped her work five months into her pregnancy. As a Father-to-be, Gu Zhiqian also did his best to reduce his workload and spend more time with Guan Meiyi. But even so, there were still some things that he had to attend to. Now that she was nine months pregnant and the baby was due soon, Zhao Huimin didnt dwell on the gender of the baby further. Instead, she watch over Meiyi all day, worried that something would happen to her. Meiyi wasnt allowed to go anywhere, and she could only stay at home and idle. Zhao Huimin almost wanted to feed Guan Meiyi with her own hands. Although Guan Meiyi was very grateful to her Mother-inw for showering her with care. After all, since her pregnancy, Zhao Huimin was the one who had the most contact with her. Although it was a little patriarchal, she was still taking care of Meiyi, or rather the baby she was expecting. However, as time passes, Guan Meiyi was about to break down. She couldnt do anything. She even had to follow Zhao Huimins custom-made recipe to eat. She couldnt eat so many things that she wanted to eat, and she couldnt go to many ces that she wanted to go. It was quite annoying to stay at home every day. "Can you take me outter and Ill go to a meeting with you?" Guan Meiyi asked Gu Zhiqian pitifully. "Im bored to death by staying at home all day..." Gu Zhiqian gently c.a.r.e.s.sed Guan Meiyis belly. "But youre due soon..." Guan Meiyi pouted. "Theres still half a month before the due date. Its not like I cant walk now, its just that my belly is only a little bigger... take me out..." Chapter 1630 - His Wife Is an Actress

Chapter 1630 - His Wife Is an Actress

Guan Meiyi grabbed Gu Zhiqians arm and shook it back and forth, acting coquettishly at Gu Zhiqian. Guan Meiyis fans would never have thought that the elegant and cold movie queen Guan would act so coquettishly and shamelessly like a child. Thats why they say that people all have multiple sides. Now that Guan Meiyi was by Gu Zhiqians side, she had became a giant baby. Guan Meiyis pitiful gaze made Gu Zhiqians heart ache. Looking at Guan Meiyis cute look, he felt his heart go wild again. "Good girl, Ill bring you something delicious when Ie back. What do you want to eat?" "What do I want to eat? I can only eat Moms custom menu now. I cant eat anything else..." Guan Meiyi pouted and looked very pitiful. "I just want to go out and get some fresh air now. Im almost cut off from the rest of the world!" "Be good. The garden is so big, and the air here is fresh. You can breathe as much as you want. Let sister Liu take you to the garden to bask under the sun. Otherwise, Ill call Xiao Yaya and ask her over to apany you?" Gu Zhiqians voice was gentle, he coaxed Guan Meiyi as if he was talking to an angry child. In the end, Guan Meiyis eyes suddenly widened, and she shook off Gu Zhiqians arm. "Gu Zhiqian, what do you mean?! Are you trying to appease me?! Whos to me for my current state?!" Seeing his lovely wife suddenly get angry, Gu Zhiqian raised his eyebrows. He remembered what the doctor had said, that pregnant women could easily get angry during pregnancy. "Yes, yes, its all because of me. Dont be angry. The child will sense your anger." Gu Zhiqian wanted to hold Guan Meiyis hand, but Guan Meiyi shook him off. "Dont bother me! You know I cant get angry, so why are you still angering me?!" "Im angering you?" "Yes! Youre appeasing me! You dont love me anymore!" Guan Meiyis eyes turned red, and the anger in her heart surged uncontrobly. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was crying, Gu Zhiqians face tightened, and he quickly helped her sit down. "Dont cry, lets talk it out. Dont cry... I love you, I love you the most!" The more Gu Zhiqian said, the louder Guan Meiyi howled. Yes, thats right, it was a howl. If such a scene was seen by Guan Meiyis fans, how would they feel. However, Guan Meiyi couldnt care so much now. She just wanted to achieve her goal... "You still dare to say that you love me! Youre lying! You i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed me and I had given up so much for this child. I havent worked for almost five months now. After giving birth, Ill still have to go through confinement and b.r.e.a.s.tfeed. By then, my figure will be out of shape! Im an actress! You dont have to worry about anything everyday. You can work whenever you want and eat whatever you want! And you still dare say you love me!" Gu Zhiqian wiped away Guan Meiyis tears with heartache. Looking at her wailing, he was extremely anxious. "Stop crying... I will agree to anything you say." "Nonsense. I want to go to work with you, but you wont take me with you! I get it. You are tired of me already, right? Do you think my big belly is embarrassing you?" Gu Zhiqian felt a headacheing on. Previously, Guan Meiyis emotions had fluctuation but she would be fine after a little coaxing. It was the first time she was so powerful like today. "Ill take you. Ill take you with Me, okay? Stop crying!" Gu Zhiqian could only surrender in the end. "Really?" "Really." The howling stopped instantly. Guan Meiyi wiped the tears off her face and smiled. "Help me up. I need to go change." Gu Zhiqian,"..." Chapter 1631 - Goal Accomplished

Chapter 1631 - Goal Aplished

Gu Zhiqian shook his head helplessly as he watched his wife change her clothes happily, while carrying a big belly. However, he had no choice. Since he had promised, he had to fulfill his promise. Guan Meiyi had indeed been bored at home during this period of time. It was not impossible for him to take her out for a walk. However.. There was still one more hurdle to clear downstairs. Gu Zhiqian suddenly felt dizzy when he thought of Zhao Huimin. Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyis hand as they went downstairs. Both of them knew that this matter could not be known by their mother-inw, Zhao Huimin. Otherwise, she would definitely not let Guan Meiyi go out. Therefore, both of them walked carefully and quietly. However, just as the two of them reached downstairs, they were stopped by Zhao Huimin. Seeing that Guan Meiyi was in her going-out clothes, Zhao Huimins face darkened. "Where are you two going!" Guan Meiyi immediately hid behind Gu Zhiqian, poking him lightly with her little finger, asking him to deal with Zhao Huimin. Gu Zhiqian sighed in resignation. "Im going to thepany for a meeting. Meiyi is too bored at home, so Ill take her out for a walk." Guan Meiyi nodded at Zhao Huimin. Yes, she was nine months pregnant, but she couldnt limit her freedom because of this. She is the mother of her child, so how could she not know what to do? Guan Meiyi thought so confidently in her heart, but her small hands were holding Gu Zhiqians big hands tightly, and her palms were sweating. Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyis soft and boneless small hands, squeezing them softly, and said with a calm smile, "Ill bring Sister Liu with meter. I have Liangzi with me. I wont go anywhere else, but only be at Zhi Ya Entertainment. Ill be back before dinner, everything will be fine." Obviously, Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi had a tacit understanding, so they agreed in advance that they could bring Sister Liu with them. Zhao Huimins eyes dart back and forth between her son and daughter-inw. Guan Meiyis heart was in her throat, afraid to hear the answer she did not want to hear. Gu Zhiqian held one small hand, and the other kept poking Gu Zhiqian. It meant that if her mother-inw didnt agree, she would take her out with her. If worst came to worst, she would force her way in. In any case, she had to go out today! At this moment, Zhao Huimin finally nodded, "Sure, I also feel that Meiyi has been bored at home recently. Initially I wanted to take advantage of todays good weather to take her to the nearby park for a walk. "Since you want to take her to thepany, go ahead and bring her along. Ill be more at ease with you by her side anyway." Guan Meiyi didnt expect Zhao Huimin to say such a thing. Her eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Zhao Huimin in disbelief. Gu Zhiqian was obviously surprised by his mothers reaction. He couldnt help but look at Zhao Huimin seriously. Zhao Huimin was stunned. "Why are you guys looking at me like that? Im not the evil mother-inw of thendlords and old-timers of the old era. Im just scientifically nurturing Meiyis fetus." Zhao Huimin looked at the time. "Okay, if you guys want to go, go quickly. You must hurry back before dinner. Dont let Meiyi eat any outside-food. Its not hygienic and shell have diarrhea again!" "Okay, got it." Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi looked at each other and smiled. Guan Meiyi was a little embarrassed now. Before leaving, she promised Zhao Huimin that she wouldnt eat anything outside. Chapter 1632 - General Lounge

Chapter 1632 - General Lounge

Guan Meiyi apanied Gu Zhiqian to Zhi Ya entertainment. Gu Zhiqian was in the conference room having a meeting with his team members, while Guan Meiyi was waiting in the lounge outside. Meiyi was bored to death. Sister Liu, who was by her side, strictly followed Zhao Huimins instructions and feed Guan Meiyi on the dot. Guan Meiyi nced into the conference room. She estimated that the meeting wouldnt be over so soon so she asked sister Liu to apany her for a stroll in Zhi Ya Entertainment. Ever since Guan Meiyi became pregnant, she slowly distanced herself and had beenying low. Other than asionally posting on Weibo and sharing some pictures of herself, there was basically no other news about her. During her visit to Zhi Ya entertainment this time, many employees and artistes showed great enthusiasm when they saw her, especially when they saw that Guan Meiyi was still beautiful despite being nine-month pregnant. All of them were envious. Guan Meiyi felt much better after greeting her colleagues and artistes like this. Although Sister Liu was Gu Zhiqians housekeeper, it was also the first time she had seen so many celebrities. She even met an old artist whom she had idolized for many years. The old artist had worked with Guan Meiyi before. When he saw her, he took the initiative to greet her and asked how she was doing. Guan Meiyi looked at Sister Lius shining eyes and knew that she was a fan of the old artist. She asked the old artist to take a photo with Sister Liu, and he readily agreed. After that, the two exchanged a few more pleasantries and then separated as the old artist still had work to do. Looking at everyone passing by, they were all preupied with work; they were either on the way to their next schedule or had just ended work and returned to thepany. The smile on Guan Meiyis face gradually faded, and a sense of disappointment appeared in her heart. She ced her hand on her stomach and said, "Baby, Mommy gave up a very important job for you, so you must be filial in the future, understand? Otherwise, Ill beat you up!" Sister Liu pursed her lips and smiled beside her. "You are saying that now, but when the child is born, you wont bear to. Watching that little soft little thing grow up day-by-day, youll feel as if nothing is more important than your child." As she said that, Sister Liu sighed, "parents are all in debt. Youll always be indebted to your children. Youll have to worry and n for them. No matter how many years have passed, no matter how old they are, to their parents, they will always be a child." Sister Lius words touched Guan Meiyi. When she was pregnant with this child, her acting career was on the rise. She could have taken the advantage of these few years of her youth and bury herself in her work and she would be able to reach a peak no one can ever reach. However, she resolutely chose the child. She chose Gu Zhiqian and her child. The two of them unknowingly walked to Guan Meiyis previous lounge. Guan Meiyi was about to open the door when she heard a sounding from inside. It was from another female artist and her assistant. "Sister Lu Lin, Congrattions on sessfully entering this lounge that symbolizes the status of a top artist." The person who spoke was Lu Lins assistant. In fact, all the artistes in Zhi ya entertainment who were second-tier or above had their personal lounge. The size and decoration of the lounge were simr, and there was no hierarchy. However, this lounge used to belong to Guan Meiyi, so it was once called a top artists lounge by the people of Zhi Ya Entertainment. In reality, it was just an ordinary lounge. Chapter 1633 - Uncountable

Chapter 1633 - Uncountable

Guan Meiyi stood in the corridor. The door was notpletely closed. From where Guan Meiyis was standing, she had a clear view of the people inside. She knew about this Lu Lin. In Zhi Ya Entertainment, she was considered one of the more capable artistes. Previously, she had followed other managers but now that Guan Meiyis work has suspendedpletely, Ada finally took this Lu Lin into her own hands. In other words, Lu Lin could be considered as Guan Meiyis junior. In the lounge, Lu Lin and her assistant were still talking. Today was Lu Lins first time moving into this lounge. There was a problem with the air-conditioning in her previous lounge, so Ada asked her to move into Guan Meiyis lounge. This seemingly small move had be a big deal in the eyes of the female artistes of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Everyone knew that Lu Lin had moved into Guan Meiyis lounge, and now that Lu Lin is with Ada, it was obvious that Zhi Ya Entertainment wanted to turn Lu Lin into the next Guan Meiyi. Lu Linbed her hair in front of the mirror with a proud look on her face. "This is only the beginning. Just moving into a lounge has already made you so happy. Dont let others see you like this. Youll embarrass me." The assistant smiled obsequiously. "Of course. Our sister Lu Lin has a high status now. As an assistant, I have to put on airs. I cant embarrass you." As the assistant spoke, she took theb from Lu Lin and helped herb her hair, "Sister Lu Lin is right. This is just the beginning. Now that Guan Meiyi has stopped all work and is staying home for her baby, it will take a long time for her to recover from her messy figure after giving birth. Moreover, once a woman has a child, her focus will shift. Her focus will be on the child, and naturally, she wont care about her acting career. It seems that the position of the top sister of Zhi Ya Entertainment belongs to you, sister Lu Lin. "In the future, even if Guan Meiyi wants to make aeback, afterying low for such a long period, she wont be able to surpass your status, sister Lu Lin." The assistant wanted to tter Lu Lin, but in the end, she her ttery had hit the wrong notes. Lu Lin frowned and said unhappily, "What do you mean by that? What do you mean? If Guan Meiyi doesnt have a child, Ill never be able to surpass her? Is the reason why I became the top sister because Guan Meiyi gave up her position to go give birth?" The assistants expression tensed up, and she quickly changed her words, "no, no, its a mistake! Sister Lu Lin, you are already stronger than Guan Meiyi in all aspects, so its only a matter of time before you surpass her. Its just that your previous manager was unreasonable and didnt know how to package you and it dyed you. Now that weve changed manager, Sister Ada is the best manager in Zhi Ya Entertainment, therefore, sister Lu Lin, you are the true top sister of Zhi Ya Entertainment." Hearing her assistants words, Lu Lins expression lighten up and became better. Seeing that Lu Lins expression had eased up, the assistant secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "If you ask me, Guan Meiyi is a fool. She had such good resources and great personal advantage. Why doesnt she work hard while shes young? Why would she go home to give birth? The entertainment industry is sopetitive these days. When shees back, the industry would have changed drastically," Lu Lin said sarcastically. Her words were full of disdain for Guan Meiyis actions, "UGH, but no wonder, after marrying such a good-looking man like Gu Zhiqian, she has to hurry up and have a child. She has to win Gu Zhiqians heart to strengthen her position. Gu Zhiqian used to be very flirtatious and countless women have had scandals with him." Chapter 1634 - Getting More Ridiculous

Chapter 1634 - Getting More Ridiculous

In the meeting room, Gu Zhiqian, who was in the middle of a meeting, suddenly received a call from Frank. Gu Zhiqian took his phone out of the meeting room to answer the call. Frank said that Gu Zhilin had decided to hold arge-scale shareholdersmeeting next Monday. He hoped that Glory World, as the major shareholder of the GU Corporation, could be present and that Glory World could support Gu Zhilin through this difficult time. Whats more ridiculous was that at the same time, Fang Zhenglong of the Fang Corporation also contacted Frank, and Fang Zhenglong hoped that Glory World could turn against Gu Zhilin and support him instead. Gu Zhiqian sneered. He had roughly guessed what Fang Zhenglong had in mind, and he also knew that Gu Zhilin had reached the point where there was no way out. "I understand. You continue to keep in contact with them. Dont give an explicit reply to either side." After ending the call with Frank, Gu Zhiqian finally noticed that Guan Meiyi was not in the lounge, so he went out to look for her. On the other side, Lu Lin and her assistant were still talking in the lounge. Sister Liu, who was outside the door, obviously couldnt bear to listen anymore. Not only were them talking about Meiyi, but they were also talking about her husbands past affairs. Hearing these words, would Meiyi feelfortable? There shouldnt be any further animosity between the couple. Sister Liu was so angry that she wanted to go in and argue with the two of them, but she was stopped by Guan Meiyi. Guan Meiyi shook her head at Sister Liu with a smile on her face. She wanted to hear whatelse Linda could say. She is saying bad things about others, but she didnt even close the door properly. How reckless and careless. "Exactly. So many girls surround best actor Gu, and Guan Meiyi wants to tie him up just with a child. Shes obviously too stupid." Lu Lins assistant echoed Lu Lins words, "By the way, Sister Lu Lin, didnt Sister Ada say that she had acquired a new script for you today? The details are still being ironed out. Could best actor Gu be the male lead?" Lu Lin pursed her lips into a smile, her eyes shining, "Thats right, Ive already told sister Ada to help me secure this movie. Not everyone can work with Gu Zhiqian. Ive been in Zhi Ya Entertainment for so long, Ive been looking forward to acting with Gu Zhiqian." "Yeah, if you can act with best actor Gu, youll definitely learn a lot." Lu Lin rolled her eyes at her assistant, "What do you know? I am not acting with Gu Zhiqian to learn anything, any movie that Gu Zhiqian star in would definitely be popr. The poprity of actresses who had acted with Gu Zhiqian before all skyrocketed! It would be best if some scandals between Gu Zhiqian and me leak out. That would be ideal for my exposure and poprity." Obviously, the assistant didnt expect Lu Lin to have such thoughts. "But, best actor Gu is already married." "So what if hes married?" Lu Lin didnt care, "It would be great if I could fake it with Gu Zhiqian. If I cant be his wife, it would be good to be his lover. This way, I can have him and not have to give up my career to have a child like Guan Meiyi. Ill be the final winner! All these years its enough for me to be suppressed by Guan Meiyi. If my rtionship with Gu Zhiqian is stable, and if hes willing to divorce Guan Meiyi, I can even consider marrying him." The assistant listened to Lu Lins words in disbelief. Her words were getting bolder and bolder. Only then did she realize that the door to the lounge wasnt closed. When she was about to close the door, she was shocked to see Guan Meiyi standing outside. Chapter 1635 - It Is Very Dangerous Outside

Chapter 1635 - It Is Very Dangerous Outside

"Oh my God, Sister Meiyi..." The assistant called out in a trembling voice. "Sister Meiyi? Who are you calling? Are you challenging me?" Lu Lin red at the assistant impatiently. She thought that the assistant had misspoken and called her Guan Meiyi. However, when she looked towards the door, she was also shocked to see Guan Meiyi standing at the door. "Sister Meiyi..."Lu Lin almost wanted to bite her own tongue. She was as shocked as her assistant. She had said so much just now, especially in thest part. She said that she wanted to be Gu Zhiqians lover and marry Gu Zhiqian. Did Guan Meiyi hear all of it? Lu Lin took a deep breath and stood up. She smiled and walked towards Guan Meiyi. "Oh my, Sister Meiyi, why are you here?" Guan Meiyi looked at Lu Lin and said with a faint smile, "Im just taking a stroll." Lu Lin rolled her eyes and looked at Guan Meiyis stomach. "Im not nagging, but Sister Meiyi, your stomach is already so big, you should take care of your baby at home. Its so dangerous outside. Itll be terrible if something happens." When Sister Liu hear this, her face immediately darkened. "Listen to your words. What can happen to our Madam? Why cant you wish better things for our Madam!" Sister Liu deliberately changed the way she addressed Guan Meiyi to Madam, her purpose was to emphasize Guan Meiyis position in the family in front of Lu Lin. Sure enough, when she heard sister Liu call Guan Meiyi "Madam", Lu Lins expression changed slightly. Guan Meiyi smiled calmly. "Youre right. Its indeed very dangerous outside. If I didnt hear it with my own ears, I wouldnt believe that you, Lu Lin, actually wanted to be my husbands lover." "Sister Meiyi, I- " Lu Lins face tensed up. She was about to speak when Guan Meiyi interrupted her. "Lu Lin, you dont have to say anything else. I was standing right here. Ive heard everything that needed to be heard. If you wanted to talk behind peoples back, why dont you close the door properly?" Lu Lins expression became uglier and uglier. At this moment, people were gradually gathering around them. Everyone knew that this ce used to be Guan Meiyis lounge, but now it had be Lu Lins. Now that these two divas had met, how could they not attract people to spectate the drama? However, as they gathered around, they seemed to be hearing something strange. Lu Lin wants to be Guan Meiyis husbands lover? Who was Guan Meiyis husband? It was Gu Zhiqian! "Who is going to be my lover?" Suddenly, a very s.e.xy voice came from behind. Lu Lins face suddenly turned green. It was none other than Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhiqian walked to Guan Meiyis side and gently pulled her into his arms. "Why didnt you tell me that you wereing out? I was worried when I didnt see you when I came out." "Are you done with your meeting?" Guan Meiyi asked gently. "No. I was worried when I didnt see you around, so I came out to look for you." Guan Meiyi pursed her lips and smiled. "Sister Liu is with me. Im just walking around thepany. How could I go missing?" Gu Zhiqian only had Guan Meiyi in his eyes. Even though there were so many girls around him, Gu Zhiqian didnt even look at them. He only looked at Guan Meiyi gently and dotingly. He reached out and pinched Guan Meiyis delicate little chin, "what did you say about a lover? Who wants to be my lover?" Chapter 1636 - Monthly

Chapter 1636 - Monthly

Guan Meiyi saw the pleading look in Lu Lins eyes and smiled coldly. Then, she pointed at her belly to Gu Zhiqian. "Hey, your little lover is here." Gu Zhiqians eyes suddenly lit up. "You know the gender of the child? Is It a girl?" "Do you like girls?" "I do, of course I do!" The excitement and anticipation in Gu Zhiqians eyes wasnt just an act, but from the bottom of his heart. Guan Meiyi pursed her lips and smiled. "You wish. I dont know if its a boy or a girl, I just said it casually." Hearing Guan Meiyis words, the light in Gu Zhiqians eyes dimmed instantly. Everyone took in this scene; very few men could exercise no favouritism for boys over girls, but best actor Gu did it. It was obvious that he really liked and looked forward to the baby in Guan Meiyis belly. He also really loved and doted Guan Meiyi. Previously, all of best actor Gus flirtatious and unrestrained behaviour were because he didnt meet the right person. Now, he had met the right person, and that was Guan Meiyi. The two of them stood there, and they were a match made in heaven. At this time, the people who had heard the conversation between Lu Lin and Guan Meiyi turned their eyes to Lu Lin. They were either mocking or disdainful. One shouldnt be too shameless. People like Lu Lin obviously had a smug look on her face. Lu Lin received all the ridicule and her face turned green and white. "Whats going on? Why are they all gathered here?" At this moment, Ada walked over after the meeting ended. She was a little curious when she saw so many people gathered here. Then, she saw Guan Meiyi with her pregnant belly. She immediately walked over excitedly and held Guan Meiyis hand enthusiastically, "Hey, why are you here with your big belly?" "Because.... I miss you!" Guan Meiyi said charmingly. Adas eyes turned red. "You! Whats our rtionship? If you wanted to see me, just tell me. Ill go to your house to see you. Why did you have toe here by yourself? My heart is aching!" Lu Lins face was livid as she looked at the passionate interaction between Ada and Guan Meiyi. Ada had never been so casual with her before. The two of them alwaysmunicated in a business-like manner. Now that Ada was so passionate towards Guan Meiyi, Lu Lins eyes were burning with envy. At the same time, she felt a burning pain on her face, as if she had been pped on the face. Ada and Guan Meiyi exchanged pleasantries for a while before noticing Lu Lin who was standing at the side. She said, "By the way, Meiyi, this is Lu Lin. Shes with me now. From now on, shell be your junior. You have to take good care of her in the future." Guan Meiyi looked at Lu Lin and smiled modestly. "I have no ce to be taking care of her." Ada looked at Lu Lin. "By the way, I came here to tell you that the air conditioner in your lounge has been fixed. You can move back now." Lu Lins face froze. "Move... move back...?" "Sister Ada, didnt you ask Sister Lu Lin to move here? Why do you still want to move back?" Lu Lins assistant asked nervously. "This is Meiyis lounge. Obviously its for Meiyi. I asked you to move here only to let you stay here temporarily. Once the air conditioner is fixed, you can move back to your own lounge," Ada answered. Lu Lins face began to twitch slightly. She even heard theughter of the people around her. "Its okay Ada," Guan Meiyi said. "Its too troublesome for Lu Lin to move back and forth. Let her continue to use this ce. Anyways, I wont need it for a while." Ada nodded. "Okay then, but what about your lounge? Do you want to use Lu Lins?" "Doesnt Ling Tianya have an empty office on the top floor? She doesnt need it anyway, just leave it to me. Ill talk to Tianya. You just need to use of the time Im not around to renovate the ce." Guan Meiyis words shocked everyone present. She was indeed worthy of being called the top artist. She had no regards for the ordinary lounges and has started using the CEOs office. Chapter 1637 - Just a Lounge

Chapter 1637 - Just a Lounge

Hearing that Guan Meiyi was going to use the Ling Tianyas CEO office, Ada was also shocked. She knew that Guan Meiyi was the CEOs cousin, but Guan Meiyi always kept a low profile in thepany. She was never as high profile as her husband, Gu Zhiqian, and usually epted whatever thepany arranged for her. She had always been very approachable and friendly and had never put on any airs. It was the first time that Guan Meiyi had requested to use the CEOs office as her lounge in front of everyone today. Although Ada knew that the big boss would definitely agree to this matter, it was really not Guan Meiyis way of doing things. Ada looked at Lu Lin, who was pale, and she seemed to understand the situation. She looked away from Lu Lin unhappily and turned to Guan Meiyi, "Okay, I got it. Ill arrange for someone to renovate it for you, just the way you like it. Weve been together for so long, I know what you like too well." Lu Lins body stiffened. Adas look just now had too many meanings and it made Lu Lin uneasy. More and more people gathered around, and ever since Gu Zhiqian appeared, there were even more people watching the drama. Lu Lins face became more and more stiff, and she couldnt even maintain a smile. Guan Meiyi smiled at Ada, holding her nine-month-old belly, "Well, thank you for your help, our dear Aunty Ada." Adaughed and teased, "Im just waiting for your little baby toe out. Ill be responsible for buying all the childs clothes and toys for the next five years." "Please dont. You want to take care of them for five years. Ling Tianya said shell take care of them for ten years. Other friends and family also want to take care of the baby. I only have one baby, it will be too much." Guan Meiyi and Ada were still chatting away when Gu Zhiqian interrupted them gently, "Youve been standing outside for too long. Arent your legs sore?" Ada finally reacted, "Oh my, our best actor Gu is so worried about his wife. Alright, after Im done with my work, Ill go visit you at your house. Ill apany you and relieve your boredom. Hurry up and go rest." Guan Meiyi smiled sweetly at Gu Zhiqian, then nodded to Ada. "Alright, Ill leave first." Gu Zhiqian carefully supported Guan Meiyi. In his eyes, he could only see Guan Meiyi, as if this pregnant woman was the most precious thing in his heart. Such a scene made many single women envious. And how many men were envious of Gu Zhiqian at that moment, to be able to make Guan Meiyi, the woman in their hearts, willingly give up her career and bear his children! Guan Meiyi didnt even take two steps when she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lu Lin. Seeing Guan Meiyi look at her again, Lu Lin was stunned and her expression stiffened. "Mei... Sister Meiyi..." Guan Meiyi smiled at Lu Lin indifferently, "Theres something I have to tell you. This lounge is not a symbol of the top sister in Zhi Ya Entertainment, but because this lounge was mine, it was given the so-called status symbol. Without me, its just an ordinary lounge. It means nothing to me, and its the same for you." Oh My God, Sister Meiyis words were so domineering! Guan Meiyis words made Lu Lins face burn. She stood there frozen for a long time, unable to say a word. She just watched as Guan Meiyi walked further and further away with the careful support of Gu Zhiqian. The surrounding jeers and jeers were incessant. Ever since Lu Lin followed Ada, she had be arrogant and offended many people with her words and actions. Chapter 1638 - Return

Chapter 1638 - Return

After Guan Meiyi left, the onlookers dispersed. Ada gave Lu Lin a cold look and left without saying a word. "Sister Ada!" Lu Lin chased after her and grabbed Ada, "Sister Ada, listen to me..." "Theres nothing to say!" Adas face was cold, "From the day I picked you up, Ive told you that I dont like people who dont know their boundaries, dont know what theyre talking about and like to spread rumours. Youvemitted all of them today, and had already crossed my bottom line." Lu Lin panicked. "Sister Ada, no! Its Sister Meiyi who wronged me... I..." "Shut up!" Ada stood still and looked at Lu Lin coldly. "Guan Meiyi wronged you? Did Guan Meiyi say anything about you from the beginning to the end? Did she?" Lu Lin was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seemed that Guan Meiyi really didnt say anything about her. Even when Gu Zhiqian asked about her lover, Guan Meiyi covered it up. Recalling, Lu Lins face changed and becameplicated. Adas eyes were cold, "Some words dont need to be said. You can understand them as long as you look at them. "Ive been working with Guan Meiyi for so long. How could I not know what kind of person she is? I, Ada, cant take care of artists like you who doesnt know how to respect others. Since we havent formally signed a manager contract yet. Ill let thepany know and dissolve our working rtionship." Lu Lin waspletely dumbfounded when she heard this. She quickly grabbed Ada and said, "Sister Ada, dont do this! Ill repent and change! Ill change!" "Well only talk about it after youve changed! Originally, I wanted to nurture you and package you to be the next Meiyi. After all, your current ability in all aspects are already quite good. However, your character isnt up to par. My temple is small, and I cant serve an important Buddha like you!" Ada shook off Lu Lins hand, "also, dont even think about the uing movie with best actor Gu. Given that situation just now, even I could see through it. Do you think that best actor Gu wouldnt see through it? Guan Meiyi has already given you a lot of respect. You should take care of yourself!" After saying that, Ada walked angrily towards the office of the higher-ups. "Sister Ada..." Lu Lin stood there helplessly. She knew that everything was ruined because of her words... Lu Lins assistant saw that her artiste was going to be crippled, so she quickly ran to catch up with Ada to put in good words for Lu Lin. However, no matter what she said, Ada had already made up her mind. There was no turning back. Ada was not a fool. It was impossible to say that her rtionship with Guan Meiyi was as good as that of a biological sister. As a manager, she naturally hoped that she could bring out more artistes like Guan meiyi, or even artistes who could surpass Guan Meiyi. However, Lu Lin inted too easily. She hadnt done anything yet, but she was already so verbally unforgiving. What would she do in the future? This kind of unscrupulous mind wouldnt achieve anything great at all. It would only bring her endless trouble. The matter of Lu Lin returning to her original manager by Ada soon spread in Zhi Ya Entertainment. However, all of this had nothing to do with Guan Meiyi. Her due date was getting closer. Now, she could only rest at home and take care of the baby. Zhao Huimin was inseparable from her every day. In the blink of an eye, it was Monday, the day of the GU Corporations general meeting. Chapter 1639 - Divorce

Chapter 1639 - Divorce

Gu Zhilin woke up early in the morning. This was probably the first time he had woken up so early in this period of time. When he was ready to go out, Fang Hua had just woken up and walked out leisurely in his pajamas. Fang Hua looked up and saw Gu Zhilin, dressed in suit and tie. The corners of his lips curved as he sneered. Hearing Fang Huas sneer, Gu Zhilins face darkened. "What do you mean by that smile? !" "What do you mean?" Fang Huaughed impudently. "Imughing at you for overestimating yourself. Now that the Gu Corporation is in this state, why are you still struggling on the brink of death? Why didnt you listen to my father and transfer your shares to him?" "You want me to transfer my shares to him? Over my dead body!" Gu Zhilin roared angrily. Because he had issues with Fang Zhenglong, now, even looking at Fang Hua made him ufortable. He felt that everyone in the Fang family was scheming against him. "HMPH! You dont know whats good for you! My father did that to help you. Dont forget how you got the position of the head of the family back then. Would you have gotten it without the help of the Fang family?" Gu Zhilin hates it when Fang Hua talked about this matter so often. It made it seem like he forever owed her and the Fang family a favour. Fang Hua saw the disgust on Gu Zhilins face and continued to speak, "Gu Zhilin, you are a useless person who only knows how to do dirty things. First, you used improper means to get me, then, you used the Fang family to obtain the position of the head of the family. When the old man was alive, you relied on him for everything. Now that he is gone, you panic when something happened and wants to rely on our Fang family. My father gave you such a brilliant idea, but you didnt want to listen. Youre really a selfish and ipetent person who only thinks of himself!" "Enough!" Gu Zhilin finally flew into a rage out of humiliation. "If you despise me that much, lets divorce!" Fang Hua sneered. "Divorce? So that you and your ex-wife can get back together? Im telling you, Gu Zhilin, dont dream about it! Do you think that its so simple to get a divorce? Fine, then lets divorce. If I dont get half of your familys assets, I will forgo my family name!" Fang Huas words sent a chill down Gu Zhilins spine! Thats right, it wouldnt be easy between Fang Hua and him to get a divorce. Both the Gu family and the Fang family were sharing resources and had business cooperation. If they divorced, they would definitely end their cooperation with the Fang family. After that, as Gu Zhilins legal wife, Fang Hua would definitely file a divorcewsuit with him. Fang Hua was different from his ex-wife, and the Fang family was not easy to fool. As long as the divorcewsuit was filed, Gu Zhilin would definitely suffer heavy losses. Looking at Fang Hua Now, Gu Zhilin felt terrified. Now that the Fang family was plotting against him, and those shareholders were chasing after him, Gu Zhilin felt like he was being attacked from both sides. He felt like he had suffered the consequences of his own actions. If he had not trick Fang Hua to have s.e.x.u.a.l i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e with him back then, if he had not married Fang Hua, and if he had not been so stubborn about his position as the head of the family, perhaps he would not have to face such aplicated and depressing situation. However, there was no turning back in life. Now, he could only ce his hopes on the prosperous times. He hoped that the prosperous times today would help him get through this difficult situation and that he will not end up with no way out. With this thought in mind, Gu Zhilin red at Fang Hua. He did not say anything else and left the house immediately. Fang Hua looked at Gu Zhilins back coldly, her eyes filled with disdain. Initially, the Gu Corporation announced that they were holding a shareholders meeting, but the meeting was then upgraded to a corporation meeting. This meant that not only the shareholders would attend the meeting, but also the GU Corporations partners. The meeting was about to begin. Gu Zhilin sat at the head of the table with a solemn expression. Chapter 1640 - The Start of the Conference

Chapter 1640 - The Start of the Conference

Gu Zhilin did not like the way Fang Zhenglong looked at him. The way Fang Zhenglongs gaze made him feel like he would be defeated. Taking a deep breath, Gu Zhilin looked at the time. There was not much time left before the conference starts. He had not seen the people from Glory World yet. Now that he saw the look on Fang Zhenglongs face, Gu Zhilin started to panic. Could it be that Fang Zhenglong had secretly contacted Glory World and given Glory World some benefits so that their people would not appear? Thinking of this, Gu Zhilins heart began to panic like never before. He only thought of contacting Glory World back then, but had forgotten to prevent Fang Zhenglong from contacting them too. What should he do now? If Glory Worlds people did not appear, then it would be troublesome! Gu Zhilin hurriedly called for his assistant and had his assistant contact Frank from Glory World. Not long after, his assistant rushed over excitedly and told Gu Zhilin that Frank was here. As expected, just as the conference was about to begin, Frank was escorted in by his assistant and bodyguards. Upon seeing Frank, Gu Zhilin personally stood up to wee him and led him to his seat. When he saw Frank, Gu Zhilins heart was at ease. Fang Zhenglong did not expect to see Frank. It just so happened that Frank was sitting near him, so Fang Zhenglong swapped seats with someone and sat next to Frank. "Mr. Frank, is yourpany not satisfied with the conditions that our Fang Corporation has proposed? Why did youe to the meeting today?" Fang Zhenglong asked. Frank was a typical white man with blond hair and blue eyes, especially his blue eyes. They were extremely beautiful. Frank looked at Fang Zhenglong and smiled politely at him. "The Fang Corporations proposal is very tempting. I like it very much." "Then why..." Fang Zhenglong did not understand. "But I did not explicitly promise you Mr. Fang, did I?" Frank smiled. Fang Zhenglong was stunned. That was indeed the case. If things were not finalised in the contract, there could always be changes. "So Mr. Frank is nning to help Gu Zhilin?" Fang Zhenglong asked nervously. "Dont you know what kind of person Gu Zhilin is?" Frank nodded, "I have already conducted a simple investigation on Mr. Gu." "If thats the case, why are you helping him? This will harm Glory World." Frank shook his head. "I didnt ept Mr. Gus proposal either. In other words, Glory World hasnt made a final decision yet." Hearing Franks words, Fang Zhenglongs heart calmed down a little. Then, he said to Frank, "since thats the case, Ill agree to your proposal now. The Fang Corporation will increase your profit by 10%. As long as you can oppose Gu Zhilin in the meeting!" Frank smiled at Fang Zhenglong. "I know what to do." Fang Zhenglong thought that Frank had agreed to help him, so he returned to his seat with a peace of mind. He looked at Gu Zhilin with confidence. Gu Zhilin saw Fang Zhenglong whispering something to Frank, and he felt uneasy, especially when he saw Fang Zhenglongs face. But when Gu Zhilin looked at Frank, the man smiled and nodded at him. This reaction made Gu Zhilin feel at ease again. No matter what, the conference was still going to be held. The oue, whether or not he could stay in this position, depended on todays conference. Chapter 1641 - Public Criticism

Chapter 1641 - Public Criticism

Guan Meiyis body felt heavier than usual ever since she woke up in the morning, and it was gradually getting worse. The swelling sensation was quite strong, she felt a need for a bowel movement and at the same time, she couldnt. When Guan Meiyi came out of the washroom, Gu Zhiqian had already changed his outfit. Seeing her sullen little face, he went forward and helped her to the sofa, "Whats wrong? Why are you unhappy?" Guan Meiyi shook her head. She couldnt say that she was constipated even though he was her husband. "Are you going out?" Noticing Gu Zhiqian was dressed formally. Gu Zhiqian nodded, "I have some matters to take care of, but I cant bring you along this time. The situation isplicated." "I didnt say I wanted to go with you," Guan Meiyi muttered softly, then looked up at him. "Dont worry about me and head out. Mom is at home." Seeing that Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin were on good terms, Gu Zhiqian was d. He kissed her and said, "Ill be back with you once Im done." After Gu Zhiqian left, Guan Meiyi sat there. The swelling sensation was worsening. It made her realized perhaps it was not a bowel movement but herbor was nearing? The due date was still a week away. How could she give birth now? Guan Meiyi thought it was best to wait and observe so she did not inform Zhao Huimin about the unusual feeling she was experiencing. ... As a shareholder of the group, Gu Zhihuan was qualified to participate in this meeting. Gu Zhihuan stood up angrily and red at the shareholders who opposed Gu Zhilin, "On what grounds do you have to oppose my big brother? This is Gu Corporation, the Gu familyspany. My big brother is a major shareholder, so its understandable for him to be the president and chairman. Its not your ce to interfere!" "Its not our ce to interfere?" She thought the shareholders were unconvinced, "Although this group was named after the Gu family, the decision was not entirely up to your family! Dont forget that there were other shareholders. For many years, the Gu family has been in charge of the management of the group. Your father had the ability and thepany was in good hands. He led well and earned a lot, so its understandable for him to be in charge. As for your big brother, Gu Zhilin, does he have that kind of ability? Previously when the stock fell, he abandoned us and ran home to his father for help. Was this behavior eptable for a president? There was the WR project. How much money did Gu Corporation lose? Our reputation was greatly damaged. In addition to the recent series of events, Gu Zhilin didnt have any countermeasures at all. He couldnt handle the matters and yet he wants to upy the presidents seat?" That shareholders words attracted the response of other shareholders, thepanys senior management, and some of his partners. Gu Zhilin became the target of public criticism. No one spoke up for him except for the Gu family. Chapter 1642 - Waiting For My Boss to Arrive

Chapter 1642 - Waiting For My Boss to Arrive

At the beginning of the meeting, a few factions had already formed. Everyone was in an irreconcble dispute, and it was not orderly as arge corporation should be. Frank looked at the chaotic scene and frowned. Fang Zhenglong saw this and told Frank, "Mr. Frank, as you can see, this is the current state of the Gu Corporation. Its aplete mess!" Gu Zhihuan was outraged. She threw a bottle of water at the shareholders who opposed Gu Zhilin, "All of you are talking rubbish! The management rights of this group belonged to the Gu family. Its up to our family to decide! My big brother is the head of the Gu family, so he should be the leader of the group! All of you, stop saying nonsense!" The other party was enraged after being sshed with water. She pointed at Gu Zhihuan and began berating her, "You gluttonous andzy shrew, you have no contribution to the group at all. If it werent for the shares that the old chairman gave you, you wouldnt be here. You are the one who has the least right to stay here!" "Exactly, the Gu family is either ipetent orzy. If the group management remained in your hands, thepany will crumble! For our sake, you must hand over the management rights today! Lets vote on it!" "Yes! Let the voters decide!" Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming were arguing with the shareholders. On the other hand, the main boss, Gu Zhilin sat there with an awful look and remained silent for a long time. The members of the Gu family were all disappointed with Gu Zhilins performance. Gu Zhiming could not stand it anymore and shouted at Gu Zhilin, "Big brother! Say something!" Gu Zhilin finally reacted. He did not expect his poprity to be so bad and the shareholders hated him. Gu Zhilin looked at Frank, who was silent the whole time, "Mr. Frank, as the major shareholder of the Gu Corporation, do you have anyments?" As soon as Gu Zhilin said this, everyone looked at the blond-haired, blue-eyed Frank. Frank and the gentleman smiled at each other. Only then did everyones attention turned to the CEO of Glory World Group, Frank. Glory World Group was born out of nowhere. After the Gu Corporation lost the WR Project, Glory World Group immediately took over the project. Before this, no one in the country had heard of thispany. After that, as the Gu Corporations shares continued to fall, it caused the shareholders to lose confidence in the Gu Corporation, and they sold their shares at a low price. At this time, Glory World Group bought the shares of the Gu Corporation at an extremely low price, totaling up the scattered shares, which was more than 20%. Glory World Group became a major shareholder. The shares it held were more than Gu Zhihuans and Gu Zhimings, who were members of the Gu family. The words of a major shareholder were very authoritative. At this time, if Glory World Group was willing to help the Gu family tide over the crisis of the capital chain shortage, Frank would publicly state that Glory World Group would unconditionally maintain Gu Zhilins position as president, then Gu Zhilins position would be secured. For a moment, everyone looked at Frank, waiting for him to say something. Fang Zhenglong looked at Gu Zhilin with a smug look on his face. Gu Zhilins wishful thinking would not happen again. Gu Zhilin was extremely nervous. Fang Zhenglongs performance made him felt uneasy. Frank slowly spoke in Chinese, which was not very fluent, "I cant decide on this matter. I need to wait for my boss to make the decision." Chapter 1643 - The Boss Arrives

Chapter 1643 - The Boss Arrives

Franks boss! As soon as Frank finished speaking, everyones expressions changed. Gu Zhilin and Fang Zhenglong had investigated Frank in advance and knew that he was Glory World Groups legal person and CEO in name only. In reality, there was a mysterious CEO behind him. However, the only person they had been in contact with for such a long time was Frank. Even when they expressed that they wanted to talk to the CEO, they were rejected. They wanted to investigate this CEO but they had no way of doing so. Frank spoke with a neutral expression, "Glory World Group is not up to me, but my boss. Im only working for him. The final decision lies with him." When Frank said this, Fang Zhenglong and Gu Zhilins expressions turned sour. Neither of them had contact with the mysterious CEO, so they couldnt predict what the mysterious CEOs final decision would be. "Mr. Frank, what we discussed earlier..." Fang Zhenglongs expression began to change. No wonder Frank had always given him ambiguous answers. It turned out that he wasnt the one who had the final say. Frank looked at Fang Zhenglong and replied, "Mr. Fang, I dont seem to have discussed anything with you." As expected with such an answer. Fang Zhenglongs expression stiffened. If he had known earlier, he would have put everything into the contract. Now, it was useless no matter what he said. "Frank, will your boss turn up today?" Gu Zhilin asked. Frank nodded and looked at the time, "Yes, the CEO should be arriving soon." Everyone was excited and curious. The people present wanted to know who was the CEO of Glory World Group. At this moment, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. Gu Zhiqian was then escorted in by Liangzi and a group of subordinates. Seeing Gu Zhiqians sudden appearance, everyone present was shocked. What was Gu Zhiqian doing here on such an asion? Gu Zhiqian walked into the meeting room with an indifferent expression. Although everyone was curious as to why Gu Zhiqian would appear here at such an inappropriate time, no one dared to step forward to stop him because his followers looked ferocious. After Gu Zhilin saw Gu Zhiqian, he mmed the table and stood up. "Gu Zhiqian, what are you doing here! You are no longer a shareholder of the Gu Corporation and that makes you unrted. You have no right to be here!" "Thats right! Why are you always involved in everything! Know your ce, you should not be here. You are looking to validate your presence in the wrong ce!" Gu Zhiming chided Gu Zhiqian without holding back. Gu Zhilin was still apprehensive when he saw Gu Zhiqian. At their grandfathers funeral, Gu Zhiqian broke his sternum with a kick, and it was still hurting. The people present saw this scene and also Gu Zhiqians cold face, they were appalled, "I told you to leave, didnt you hear me? You have no right to stay here. Now that grandfather is dead, you have nothing to do with the Gu family. If you dont, Ill call the police!" Facing the frantic Gu Zhilin and the others, Gu Zhiqian looked at them coldly, as if he was looking at lunatics. At this moment, Frank stood up and walked to Gu Zhiqians side, shouted respectfully, "Boss!" Chapter 1644 - Be More Polite

Chapter 1644 - Be More Polite

Boss! The audience gasps followed by silence. Gu Zhilin felt as if all the blood in his body was flowing backward. He looked at Gu Zhiqian in disbelief, and Frank, who was standing respectfully beside Gu Zhiqian. "Frank... What did you say?" Gu Zhilin began to speak incoherently. He pointed at Gu Zhiqian, "What did you call this person just now?" Frank saw Gu Zhilins action and frowned, "Mr. Gu, please be polite to my boss, or else we wont be easy on you." Franks Chinese was not fluent and his pronunciation was not urate, but everyone understood his words clearly. Gu Zhilins body suddenly trembled and he mumbled, "Wont... Wont be easy on me..." "Boss!" Frank respectfully pointed to the seat he had been sitting in and led Gu Zhiqian to that seat. He pulled the chair for Gu Zhiqian and once he sat down, Frank stood behind Gu Zhiqian with Liangzi and the others. This scene shocked everyone who was present. At this moment, Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuans faces were ashen. It was obvious that they couldnt ept what happened, and the other members of the Gu family were not looking good. Gu Zhiqian had broken off with the Gu family. Back then, Gu Zhiqian had resolutely transferred the shares he originally held. After the death of his grandfather, he cut off contact with the Gu family. But now, he changed and became a major shareholder of the Gu Corporation with great influence. This was simply a godly turn of events. No, it was a turn that even gods could not imagine. Gu Zhihuan did not believe it, and she did not want to either. "Impossible, youre lying! It must be a lie! Youre not from Glory World Group, lies!" Frank did not have a good impression of the Gu familys daughter. Other than throwing a tantrum and acting like a donkey, she knew nothing, "Miss Gu, please watch your words. We were not pretending. Moreover, I think your elder brother, Mr. Gu, should know very well whether we are from Glory World Group or not." Frank looked at Fang Zhenglong, who was nearby, "I think Mr. Fang should also know very well. These two have contacted me one after another. Mr. Gu wants me to help the Gu Corporation tide over the difficulties and support him as the chairman and president of the Gu Corporation. Mr. Fangs request was the opposite. He wants me to oppose Mr. Gu Zhilin, stand by and do nothing regarding Gu Corporations affairs." At this point, amotion broke out in the meeting room. Frank paused for a moment before continuing, "Both of you have agreed to give Glory World Group a generous reward after the matter is settled. How about it? Mr. Gu, Mr. Fang, was that the case?" Franks words were equivalent to exposing the tricks of Gu Zhilin and Fang Zhenglong to the public. Gu Zhilins request was understandable. After all, he was a member of the Gu Corporation. However, what did Fang Zhenglong meant by this? If Glory World Group was willing to invest to help the Gu Corporation tide over this difficulty, wouldnt that be a good thing? Why was Fang Zhenglong against it? However, the people present were not fools. They could figure out Fang Zhenglongs motive. Thus, all of them looked at Fang Zhenglong with disdain. To take advantage of a situation like this was simply shameless! Chapter 1645 - You Do Not Have a Choice

Chapter 1645 - You Do Not Have a Choice

Fang Zhenglong was embarrassed. He did not expect Frank to reveal it. Gu Zhilin red coldly at Fang Zhenglong. This person had contacted Glory World Group and wanted to cut off his escape route. He was a treacherous person! Based on Franks words coupled with the reactions of Gu Zhilin and Fang Zhenglong, who would doubt Gu Zhiqians identity? Gu Zhihuan was unable to refute. She sat back in her seat with a defeated expression and looked at Gu Zhiqian in disbelief. Their fourth brother, whom they had never taken seriously since young, suddenly became theirrgest shareholder, the person who could decide the fate of the Gu Corporation with a single word. Gu Zhilin sat down in shock, "Gu Zhiqian, what do you mean? You were the one who transferred the shares that grandfather had given you back then, and now youve bought so many shares of the Gu family in the name of Glory World Group. What were you trying to do?" Gu Zhiqian sat there and looked at Gu Zhilin as if he was a fool. "I transferred those shares back then to leave the Gu family, and now Im buying them in bulk to..." Gu Zhiqian paused, his thin lips slightly curved, like the King of Hell, he opened his mouth slightly and slowly uttered, "Take control of the Gu family." The Gu family members who were present s.u.c.k.e.d in a breath of cold air. For many years, the Gu family had relied on Old Master Gus support. Old Master Gu doted on Gu Zhilin, so the others bowed to the ones with authority and trampled on the others, they spared no effort stepping on Gu Zhiqian and Zhao Huimin. However, none of them had expected that Gu Zhiqian would turn the tables in such a manner. "Gu Zhiqian, stop boasting!" Gu Zhilin was losing his confidence with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. "Whether Im boasting or not, you can give it a try," Gu Zhiqian replied casually. "Now, you do not have a choice." Gu Zhilin was stunned. His brain was buzzing as if it was going to explode in the next second. At this moment, the Gu family was depressed as well as Fang Zhenglong. Frank had spoken out his thoughts in public. The current boss of Glory World Group was Gu Zhiqian, which meant that Gu Zhiqian had the ability to control the Gu Corporation himself. It was impossible for Fang Zhenglong to do anything to him. Moreover, this was not the most terrifying part. The most terrifying part was that Gu Zhiqian had a feud with the Fang family a long time ago. This was mainly because of the conflict between Fang Hua and Guan Meiyi. Gu Zhiqian doted on Guan Meiyi so much that he would definitely add Fang Huas hatred to the Fang family. If they were talking about business conflicts, Fang Zhenglong had nothing to be afraid of. However, the fact that Gu Zhiqian was able to set up Glory World Group silently, took control of the current situation, embroiled both Gu and Fang families in this controversy, was enough to prove that Gu Zhiqian was not a simple person. If Fang Zhenglong could think of that, all the shareholders, executives, and partners of the Gu Corporation would too. They looked at Gu Zhiqian with keen eyes. They could let Gu Zhiqian control the management of the group. Glory World Group was not only rich but also had a lot of resources. Besides, they had a partner as big as Yuan Teng Corporation. It would be easy to save the Gu Corporation from its current crisis. Chapter 1646 - I Want That Position

Chapter 1646 - I Want That Position

Gu Zhiqians appearance caused the normal meeting to move in a different direction. Everyones focus was no longer on Gu Zhilin but on Gu Zhiqian. However, unlike Gu Zhilin, everyone wanted Gu Zhiqian to be the leader of the Corporation. Gu Zhilin saw the reactions of those people. Even some of the Gu familys nsmen began to move toward Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhilin was anxious. "What are you doing! Im the Master of the Gu family. He has nothing to do with the Gu family anymore!" "Thats right." Gu Zhiqians voice was indifferent. "I dont represent the Gu family. I represent myself." Gu Zhiqians slender fingers knocked on the table. Hisnguid and sharp eyes swept across the people present and finally fell on Gu Zhilin. "As a shareholder of the Gu Corporation, I can contribute to help the Gu Corporation tide over this crisis. I can even contribute more money to restore the Gu Corporation to its previous state. However ---" Gu Zhiqian stopped tapping on the table, "I want that position." Gu Zhiqian pointed at the position next to Gu Zhilin. It was empty. It used to be the position of the previous Master Gu and was the position Gu Zhilin so desperately wanted, so much that he was willing to sacrifice sleep and food. Seeing the direction Gu Zhiqian pointed at, Gu Zhilin stood up immediately. "Impossible! This seat is impossible for you!" Gu Zhiqian shrugged and smiled. "I dont care. As I said before, the one who has no choice now is you. Its just merely the Gu Corporation. I dont care." Gu Zhiqian appeared calm, but the others could not be as rxed as him. There was one thing that Gu Zhiqian was right about. With the current Gu Corporation, he could not care less. He was originally a major shareholder of the Gu Corporation. In the future, if the Gu Corporation performed well or badly, it would not affect him much. If the Gu Corporation performed badly, Gu Zhiqian would at most waste some money or transfer the shares in his hands. He could do anything. However, if the Gu Corporation performed well, then as the major shareholder, Gu Zhiqian would definitely earn the most. However, the one who didnt have a choice now was the Gu Corporation itself. It was Gu Zhilin. There were so many people who depended on the Gu Corporation for their livelihood. ... Zhao Huimin walked out of the kitchen with the dishes that had just been prepared. It was time for Guan Meiyi to eat. She put the dishes in her hands on the dining table, and went to find Guan Meiyi to eat. "Meiyi, its time to eat!" Usually, Guan Meiyi would be hungry at this time and would wait in the dining room or the living room. However, she didnt see anyone in the dining room or the living room today. Zhao Huimin searched around the first floor but couldnt find anyone, so she went upstairs to look for Guan Meiyis room. "Meiyi! Why didnt you open the door for me?" Zhao Huimin pushed the door open herself, but found that Guan Meiyi was not in the room. "Where did this child go?!" Zhao Huimin walked down and saw Ms. Liu. "Xiao Liu, have you seen Meiyi?" Ms. Liu shook her head. "No." Zhao Huimin suddenly became anxious. "Where did she go? Did she sneak out to y by herself?" At this moment, Mao Tuans fierce cry came from the living room. It was very loud and very noisy. Zhao Huimin had a headache from Mao Tuans loud cry. "Mao Tuan, dont be noisy!" Normally, as long as Zhao Huimin shouted, Mao Tuan would stop shouting. But today, Mao Tuan did not listen to Zhao Huimins loud cry. Instead, he kept circling the door of the washroom in the living room on the first floor. His cry was very loud. Zhao Huimin and Ms. Liu immediately realized that Mao Tuan was probably telling them something. The two of them looked at each other and quickly walked towards the washroom. When they opened the door, they saw Guan Meiyi sitting inside with her head covered in sweat. Chapter 1647 - The Overall Situation

Chapter 1647 - The Overall Situation

At this moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room was starting to be oppressive for Gu Zhilin. He had never thought that he would one day face such a fierce situation. His father-inw, Fang Zhenglong, was now eyeing the Gu Corporation covetously. He was even trying to annex the entire Gu Corporation and take away his power. However while he had regarded this as hisst hope, he did not expect that the mastermind behind the scenes was actually Gu Zhiqian. Gu Zhilin had been targeting Gu Zhiqian since he was young. When Gu Zhiqian was still young, he had done many things to humiliate him. He even wanted to take Gu Zhiqians life at one point. He knew these things. Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan also knew about them, and Gu Zhiqian himself knew too. Before, when Master Gu was still alive, and they could still maintain their superficial harmony. Now that Master Gu had passed away, no one would protect him, Gu Zhiming, and Gu Zhihuan. If Gu Zhiqian really took the position of chairman, would the three of them still have a chance to live? "No! In any case, the position of Chairman will never be given to you!" Gu Zhilin waved his hand, determined not to give Gu Zhiqian any chance to overpower him. "Mr. Gu, I think youd better not be so stubborn," Frank stood behind Gu Zhiqian and said with a smile, "I think, as the President of the Gu Corporation and the Head of the Gu family, you should take the overall situation into consideration wtih everything. Now, letting my boss be the Chairman of the Gu Corporation is the wisest way. This way, the Gu Corporations predicament will be solved. You cant destroy the entirepany just because of your personal feelings, right? Or rather..." Frank looked at the embarrassed Fang Zhenglong beside him. "Or rather, youd rather let your father-inw take advantage of you and change the surname of the Gu family to Fang than let my boss, your half-brother, be the Chairman?" Franks words attracted the discussion of the other shareholders present, including the members of the Gu family. It was just as Frank had said. Gu Zhiqian was Master Gus biological grandson, and his surname was also Gu. Although his rtionship with the Gu family was not very good, it was still legitimate. Moreover, when Master Gu was still alive, Gu Zhiqian was also one of the heirs. Now that he was in charge of the management rights of the group, it was not a loss of power. In the end, thepany still had the surname Gu. The members of the Gu family now clearly understood Fang Zhenglongs despicable intention of taking advantage of the situation. If this matter really allowed him to seed, then wouldnt the Gu family have to change their surname to Fang? Putting everything else aside, what would the members of the Gu family be in the future? Thinking of this, everyone agreed with Franks words. An elder took the lead to speak to Gu Zhilin, "Zhilin, as the Head of the Gu family, your responsibility and obligation are to protect the Gu family and lead the Gu family towards a better future. "You should consider the overall situation. This is a major matter regarding the entirepany and the Gu family. Its not your personal grudge. I think its good to let Zhiqian be the Chairman. Ill state my stand first. I agree!" Once one of the elders agreed, and the other elders also expressed their agreement. When the nsmen saw that the elders had agreed, they also expressed their agreement. Nothing was more important than the Gu family now. The surname of the Gu family had to remain as Gu. As long as the person in charge was a member of the Gu family, it didnt matter who it was. Moreover, Gu Zhilin indeed didnt have the ability to lead, nor did he have the wisdom to do business. Back then, it was because Master Gu was helping him n and clean up the aftermath, the nsmen did not think much of it. Now it seemed that Gu Zhilin only had dirty tricks in his mind, and he did not have any great wisdom at all. Chapter 1648 - Voting

Chapter 1648 - Voting

In the face of his nsmen defecting one after another, Gu Zhilins forehead was covered with ayer of cold sweat. Now, were even the nsmen who supported him on Gu Zhiqians side? Gu Zhihuan stood up with a cold face and pointed at the elders and nsmen impolitely. "You fence-sitters, you are so easily swayed! Back then, you were the ones who ttered my big brother, and now youre against him!" "Gu Zhihuan, how can you talk like that? You dont have any manners!" An elder shouted angrily. "Manners? Youre saying I dont have manners? I think youre the ones who dont have manners! Youre all a bunch of greedy old men!" Gu Zhihuan was also panicking. Now that Master Gu was dead, the only person she could rely on was her big brother, Gu Zhilin. If Gu Zhilin lost his power today, how would she have a good life in the future? She had never been very good to Gu Zhiqian, and she often bullied Zhao Huimin. If Gu Zhiqian really became the Chairman of the Gu Corporation today and held power over the Gu family, then she, Gu Zhihuan, would be finished. However, Gu Zhihuans words were really unpleasant to hear, and it was aimed at the members and elders of the Gu family. This made the members of the Gu family, who had already been disheartened by Gu Zhilin, even more determined to support Gu Zhiqians idea. "Gu Zhihuan!" An elder mmed the table fiercely. "Youre a woman, and you dont even have any real power in thepany. Youre just a freeloader. What right do you have to shout here?!" "I... you..." Gu Zhihuan was rebuked. Just as she was about to retaliate, she was pulled down by Gu Zhiming. "Brother, why are you pulling me? Didnt you hear what they said?" Gu Zhimings expression did not look good. "Shut up! You only know how to cause trouble even when you dont have any skills!" "Im causing trouble? How can you me me too?!" Gu Zhihuan felt extremely wronged. Gu Zhiming ignored Gu Zhihuan and looked at Gu Zhilin. "Big Brother... I feel that since things havee to this, theres really no other way..." Regarding this matter, Gu Zhiming was more thorough than Gu Zhilin. Looking at the entire incident, from the drop in the Gu Corporations stock price to the scrapping of the WR project. Till today, this series of things must have been Gu Zhiqians doing, and the goal was to punish the Gu family, or rather, to punish Gu Zhilin. When Gu Zhihuan heard this, she immediately became anxious. "Brother, why are you saying this now? Are you also a fence-sitter like them?!" "What do you know! If you dont know anything, then shut up!" Gu Zhiming harshly reprimanded Gu Zhihuan. This Gu Zhihuan had no brain and was always a troublemaker. Gu Zhiming looked at Gu Zhilin and said softly, "Big Brother, do you still not understand? The reason why we are facing this situation now is all because of Gu Zhiqian. If we dont let him get what he wants today, then we dont know what kind of suffering we will face in the future. Now that grandfather is gone, no one can protect us!" Gu Zhiqians body began to tremble because of Gu Zhimings words. He understood the logic, but he was unwilling to be trampled under Gu Zhiqians feet. Gu Zhiqian couldnt be bothered to watch them dawdle. He said coldly, "Since President Gu cant make a decision, then let the shareholders vote." "Yes, lets vote. After all, todays meeting was held to decide who should be the Chairman!" Gu Zhiqians proposal was quickly echoed by the shareholders and his nsmen. Chapter 1649 - Pain Everywhere

Chapter 1649 - Pain Everywhere

Indeed, voting was the fairest method, but to Gu Zhilin, it was equivalent to directly sentencing Gu Zhilin to death. He already knew the results of the voting. In the end, the result was just as Gu Zhilin had expected. None of the shareholders and nsmen actually voted for him. There was only one vote, and it was Gu Zhihuan. Even Gu Zhiming did not vote for him. Gu Zhilin looked at the line below his name on the voting board, which symbolized one vote. He felt that it was extremely ironic and eye-piercing. This kind of blow was too strong and direct. The reality was harsh, clearly telling him, "Gu Zhilin, you cant do it. Youre useless. Youve beenpletely crushed by Gu Zhiqian..." Gu Zhiqian looked at the voting result with satisfaction. Strictly speaking, he was now the Chairman of the Gu Corporation. The man stood up and was escorted by the crowd as he slowly walked towards the position that belonged to the Chairman. The position that Gu Zhilin had coveted for a long time, but was ultimately unable to sit on. Under everyones gaze, Gu Zhiqian sat down. His slender fingers tapped on the table. The sound seemed to hit peoples hearts. The man opened his mouth slightly and spoke slowly, "Frank, investigate the Gu Corporations ounts. Find out what caused the deficit and shortage of funds. Whoever is responsible will be severely punished." Gu Zhiqians body suddenly froze. He red at Gu Zhiqian ferociously. He originally thought that letting Gu Zhiqian sit as the Chairman would be enough, but now it seemed that Gu Zhiqian had no intention of letting him go. Facing Gu Zhiqians ferocious face, Gu Zhiqian smiled. "I promised Master Gu that I would give the three of you a way out in the future. Since Ive promised, I wont go back on my word." At this moment, Gu Zhiqians phone suddenly rang. It was Zhao Huimin calling. When he picked up the phone, Zhao Huimins nervous voice came through. "Son, hurry! Go to the hospital quickly! Your wife is going to give birth! Aiya... you scared me to death... Meiyi! You have to bear with it. Mom will send you to the hospital right now... bear with it!" Gu Zhiqian held his phone tightly, looking unprecedentedly nervous. No one present knew what had happened. When everyone reacted, Gu Zhiqian had already left the meeting room like a gust of wind. Guan Meiyi had decided early on to give birth naturally. Not only would she recover quickly, but it would also deepen the intimacy between her and the child. When Gu Zhiqian rushed to the hospital, Guan Meiyi was being prepared to be pushed to the delivery room forbor. Seeing Gu Zhiqian, Guan Meiyis tears started to fall. It was not because she was wronged, nor was it because of the pain. It was just that the moment she saw this man, she really wanted to cry. Perhaps it was because she was touched by the fact that they were about to be a parent. Zhao Huimin was anxious beside her. "Aiya, you cant cry. Save your strength. Dont cry!" Guan Meiyi nodded obediently, but her tears kept falling uncontrobly. Gu Zhiqian went into the delivery room with Guan Meiyi after getting the doctors approval. He wanted to apany her and wait for the baby to arrive. However, the natural delivery was much more painful than she had imagined. It hurt so much that she only wanted to curse, but she didnt want to curse her own mother, so she started to curse Gu Zhiqian. Guan Meiyiy in the delivery room, her entire body drenched in sweat. The doctor pushed her stomach while asking her to use more strength. She felt that all her strength had been drained, and she couldnt use any strength at all. Her stomach hurt, and her lower body hurt too. In short, her entire body hurt everywhere. Chapter 1650 - Wouldnt That Be a Waste of Time?

Chapter 1650 - Wouldn''t That Be a Waste of Time?

Guan Meiyi held Gu Zhiqians hand tightly. The pain felt like it was going to tear her apart. This was probably Gu Zhiqians most nervous moment to date. He was so nervous that his tongue was numb and he began to speak incoherently, "Where does it hurt? Where does it hurt? Tell me? Dont hold it in!" The pain made Guan Meiyi very annoyed. When she heard Gu Zhiqians idiotic question, she became even more annoyed. "Are you an idiot? Where do you think it hurts?! Ah!" "Yes, yes! Im an idiot! Dont be angry!" Gu Zhiqian quickly coaxed Guan Meiyi. The doctors and nurses present were all stunned. They didnt expect that the great actor Gu Zhiqian would actually love his wife so much. He didnt even fight back and didnt even return the scolding! Was this still the unruly actor Gu Zhiqian? This was simply the perfect husband! The doctors on the other side were still helping Guan Meiyi deliver the baby. The midwife was pushing her belly and helping her deliver the baby. The doctors in front were paying full attention and observing Guan Meiyi and the babys movements. "Push! The baby ising out!" Hearing this, Guan Meiyis already exhausted body gathered strength again. She held Gu Zhiqians hand tightly, and Gu Zhiqian also held her tightly, as if to give her strength. "Ah!" A burst of intense pain hit, and Guan Meiyi shouted, "Gu Zhiqian! If you dare to let me down in the future, Ill chop you up!" "Okay!" At this moment, Gu Zhiqian could do nothing but y along, coax Guan Meiyi, and feel sorry for Guan Meiyi. Not long after, the sound of a baby crying came from the room. The sound was loud, and the baby was very healthy. At this moment, Guan Meiyi had no strength left. The midwife brought the baby that had been cleaned up to Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian, "Look, your little princess!" "Its really a daughter?" Gu Zhiqian was stunned for a second. Then, he took the soft, red, and wrinkled baby from the midwifes hands and held it in his arms. He moved carefully, afraid that he would hurt the baby if he exerted any force. Guan Meiyi didnt have any strength left. She looked up at the baby in Gu Zhiqians arms. "Tianya is right. The baby is really ugly." Gu Zhiqian was overjoyed. "My baby is not ugly. Not ugly at all!" Guan Meiyi nodded. Well, it seemed that she had indeed given birth to a love rival. Gu Zhiqian bent down and kissed Guan Meiyis sweaty forehead. "Thank you." This thank you contained much affection and love. Gu Zhiqians heart was filled with too many feelings, gratitude, and love for Guan Meiyi. However, when it reached his mouth, he couldnt say anything. He could only say, "thank you." Guan Meiyi was too tired. She closed her eyes, nodded slightly, and a tear rolled down the corner of her eye. Outside, Zhao Huimin paced back and forth anxiously, her hands sped together as she muttered, "Grandson, grandson, grandson... god bless, it has to be a grandson, it has to be a grandson!" Ms. Liu looked at Zhao Huimins mumbling and shook her head helplessly. It seemed that she hadnt given up on her obsession with her grandson. Ms. Liu walked forward and held Zhao Huimins arm. "Aiya, Madam, you have to rx. In this world, isnt it the same whether its a boy or a girl? Besides, girls are filial." Zhao Huimin was displeased when she heard this and frowned, "How can it be the same whether its a boy or a girl? Xiao Liu, it doesnt matter if you say I value boys over girls. It doesnt matter. A grandson will bring people home in the future, but a granddaughter will be given to someone else. A family sacrifices so much to raise a girl, and then she marries someone else and became someone elses. Wouldnt that be a waste of time!?" Chapter 1651 - What’s There to Congratulate?

Chapter 1651 - Whats There to Congratte?

At this moment, the door to the delivery room opened. The midwife carried the newborn out and was about to take a bath. Zhao Huimin immediately surrounded her. "How is it? Its a boy, right? A boy?"?? The midwife was stunned by Zhao Huimins question. Then, she frowned unhappily. It seemed like this grandmother prioritized boys over girls. "Congrattions, its a cute little princess." When she heard this, Zhao Huimins face instantly fell. " Whats there to congratte about a princess? Whats there to congratte?" No one had expected Zhao Huimin to re up in public. Perhaps it was because her loud voice disturbed the child in the midwifes arms; the child immediately burst into tears. The midwifes face immediately turned cold. "Grandmother, this is the hospital. Please lower your voice." After saying that, she ignored Zhao Huimin and carried the child away. Zhao Huimin copsed onto the chair as if she had lost her soul. Bean-sized tears fell from her eyes, "Aiyo, my life, why is it so hard? What do you think Ive been taking good care of Guan Meiyi for these past few months? Wasnt it all for the sake of getting a grandson? How did it be a girl? Didnt I waste my life? All of it!" Ms. Liu disagreed with Zhao Huimins words. "Mrs. Gu, stop talking. What if Mr. Gu and Meiyi hear what you said? Regardless of whether its a boy or a girl, they are your biological grandchildren, arent they?" Zhao Huimin waved her hands. "Its not the same, how can it be the same... boys and girls are different! Back then, when I asked Guan Meiyi to test it was a boy or a girl, she just didnt go and test. Now, she has given birth to a girl!" Ms. Liu was shocked and unhappy. "Dont say such things. If Meiyi listened to you and finds out that its a girl, were you going to force Meiyi to abort the child?" Usually, it would take five months for the child to be tested to find out if it was a boy or a girl. If the child were aborted then, it would be equivalent to killing a living creature, and it would have a great impact on a womans body. Hearing Ms. Lius question, Zhao Huimin was stunned, but in the end, she did not say anything. She just stood up, turned around, and walked out. "Mrs. Gu, where are you going? Meiyis room is over there!" Ms. Liu shouted from behind. Zhao Huimin turned a deaf ear to Ms. Lius shouts and left the hospital full of grievance and unhappiness. Ms. Liu entered the ward with aplicated expression. Guan Meiyi was too tired and was asleep. Gu Zhiqian stood by the side, looking at her on the bed and their daughter in the crib with gentle eyes. Seeing Ms. Liue in by herself, Gu Zhiqians face darkened. "Wheres my mom?" "Mrs. Gu... she left..." Ms. Liu didnt know what to say. Fortunately, Guan Meiyi was still asleep; if she found out about this, she would probably feel bad. However, the truth couldnt be kept secret forever. After Guan Meiyi woke up and didnt see Zhao Huimin, she understood everything. However, she didnt feel too bad about it. She knew that her mother-inw had always wanted a grandson and have always hoped that it would be a grandson. Now that she knew it was a girl, she would feel a little disappointed. Guan Meiyi was very open-minded about such things. Her daughter was hers and Gu Zhiqians. Being loved by her elders was naturally nice. However, as long as her parents loved her, it wouldnt be a loss for her even if her grandparents didnt. After Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan received the news, they went to the hospital. As soon as they entered, Ling Tianya went straight to the crib, looking at the little guy inside with a face full of joy. Chapter 1652 - Only Daddy Loves You the Most

Chapter 1652 - Only Daddy Loves You the Most

It had been a while since the child was born, and it was no longer as wrinkled as it was when it was just born. Instead, it was white and tender, and just looking at it made one want to take a bite. Ling Tianya really liked this child, so she carefully picked it up. "Meiyi, this child is really pretty!"?? Guan Meiyi pursed her lips and smiled. "Prettier than me?" Ling Tianya nodded without hesitation. "Definitely prettier than you!" Gu Zhiqians eyes were fixed on Ling Tianyas hand that was holding the child. "Yaya, be careful with her. Dont hurt her." Ling Tianya lifted her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqian teasingly. She pursed her lips and smiled, putting the child back into the crib. "See, Meiyi? Another daughter ve was born." Looking at Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian in the room, Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya looked at each other andughed, "Youre right. My position in this mans heart is not what it used to be. Obviously, Ive been reced by this little guy." Guan Meiyi said jokingly with a smile on her face, but her eyes and tone were full of happiness. "Who said that?" Gu Zhiqian held Guan Meiyis face, not caring about the audience they had, and kissed her on the lips. "You will always be the most important thing in my heart." Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows at Ruan Zeyan when she saw that. Look at them, theyre so sweet! Ruan Zeyan understood what his wife meant, and his eyes darkened. He walked over and hugged Ling Tianya, whispering in her ear, "If you dont mind, I can be even sweeter." Hearing those words filled with d.e.s.i.r.e, Ling Tianya immediately jumped up and ran away. "Meiyi, has the child picked a name yet?" Ling Tianya asked. Guan Meiyi shook her head. "Not yet. Ive thought about it a few times, but I cant think of a good one. I might as well let him think about it on his own." Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya were the same. They were powerless when it came to picking a name. Since she didnt have a good idea, she might as well hand the heavy responsibility to the childs father. Ling Tianya leaned against the crib. "Meiyi, the more I look at your daughter, the more I like her. Why dont you let her grow up and be my daughter-inw? I have two sons, you can choose which one you want!" "Sure," Guan Meiyi agreed with a smile. However, Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi were just joking. The two of them didnt take it seriously. As for their childrens future rtionsh.i.p.s, they still had to respect their own decisions. After all, Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya had both been threatened by their families in their rtionsh.i.p.s and marriages, they didnt want to continue this kind of coercion on their children. However, Gu Zhiqian took their conversation seriously and immediately became serious, " Yaya, my daughter is still young! Isnt it too early for you to start thinking about her marriage? I object! Even though your son is my godson, if you want to marry my daughter, you have to go through me first! Godsons are no exception!" Looking at Gu Zhiqians serious look, Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya burst intoughter. Sure enough, men who had a daughter would change. Back when Gu Zhiqian was still a yboy and didnt take girls seriously, he probably never thought that he would have a daughter in the future. Gu Zhiqian carried his daughter out of the crib and looked at her tenderly. "Good girl, you have to remember that men are very dangerous. Only I love you the most!" Guan Meiyi smiled helplessly at Ling Tianya. "I think I understand how you feel now." Chapter 1653 - What would Mr. Gu Think

Chapter 1653 - What would Mr. Gu Think

In the hospital corridor, almost every woman passing by couldnt help but look at the window. Actually, it wasnt their fault for wanting to look. The two men standing there were simply too pleasing to the eye. Gu Zhiqian stood by the window. A gust of wind blew against his face, blowing away the mans hair, but it wasnt messy.?? "Has the matter with the Gu Corporation been resolved?" Ruan Zeyan asked in a low voice. "Its settled. I am now the chairman of the Gu Corporation." Gu Zhiqians voice was light, but he was not very excited. "What about those people?" Gu Zhiqian knew that Ruan Zeyan was asking about Gu Zhilin and the other two. His expression remained indifferent. "I promised grandfather to give them a way out, but it still depends on their performance." If Gu Zhilin and the others could behave themselves in the future and no longer test Gu Zhiqians limits, he would not go looking for trouble with them. "Hm." Ruan Zeyan nodded. "This matter has been resolved, but there is one more thing I think you should think about again." "What is it?" Gu Zhiqian asked. Ruan Zeyan turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqian with a serious face. "The matter of your daughter marrying my son." Gu Zhiqian, "..." "I agree with Tianyas idea. I have two sons, and you can choose from them. Im very sincere." Gu Zhiqians face changed instantly, "Ruan Zeyan! Are you still my brother? My daughter has just been born, and you are already plotting against her on behalf of your own son! You really are a businessman, you are so treacherous! You and Yaya, you and your wife, are both treacherous!" Ever since then, every time Gu Zhiqian saw Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, he would look at them with a guarded look, afraid that they would snatch his precious daughter away. Since Guan Meiyi gave birth naturally, she could be discharged the next day. Even when she was discharged, Zhao Huimin never showed up. Knowing that Guan Meiyi would be discharged today and that her child would being home, Ms. Liu had already started working in the kitchen. Since Guan Meiyi was going through confinement, she had to pay special attention to the food she ate. Ms. Liu specifically asked the nutritionist, after that, she started to prepare for Guan Meiyi. The dietitian was still wondering why it was not Zhao Huimin, the mother-inw, who came to ask her, but Ms. Liu instead. When Guan Meiyi was pregnant, Zhao Huimin, the mother-inw, was more attentive than anyone else. Ms. Liu did not know how to answer the dietitian, so she could only reply vaguely. Now, Ms. Liu looked at Zhao Huimin, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room; she started to worry. Ever since the child was born, Zhao Huimin had not gone to the hospital to take a look. Now that Guan Meiyi was bringing the child back, if Zhao Huimin were to cause trouble again... it would be ugly. With this thought, Ms. Liu walked over. "Mrs. Gu, I know I shouldnt say such things, but I still want to say..." Zhao Huimin looked at Ms. Liu listlessly and sighed faintly. "Go ahead." Ms. Liu thought for a moment and finally said it, "I know you may not like what I say, but Im saying it for your own good. Ever since Meiyi gave birth to the child, you havent shown up at the hospital. Mr. Gu and Meiyi arent idiots, they both know whats going on. Lets not talk about Meiyi first. Lets talk about Mr. Gu. He loves his daughter very much. You didnt go to the hospital, so you dont know that Mr. Gu treats the child as a treasure. He loves his daughter so much. Of course, he also hopes that you, as his grandmother, will love this child as well." Zhao Huimins expression rxed. "Youre saying that Zhiqian loves that child very much and doesnt dislike the fact that its a daughter?" Ms. Liu shook her head decisively, "No, why would I lie to you? Youll see it when Mr. Gues backter! Youre his mother. Your future depends on him. "Think about it. If you dont like his daughter or spoke coldly to Meiyi, what will Mr. Gu think?" Chapter 1654 - Having a Harmonious Family Is the Most Important Thing

Chapter 1654 - Having a Harmonious Family Is the Most Important Thing

Ms. Lius words deeply affected Zhao Huimin. In fact, in the past few days, Zhao Huimin was also thinking about this matter in her heart. Guan Meiyi had given birth to a girl. She was indeed very disappointed, but in the end, the child was her granddaughter and her sons daughter. Although she liked boys, she also knew science. The decision of giving birth to boys and girls was not made by a woman at all. Therefore, even if she was disappointed, she could not me Guan Meiyi for giving birth to a daughter.?? Moreover, just like what Ms. Liu had said, she still had to rely on her son for the rest of her life. If she did not get along well with Guan Meiyi and her granddaughter, she would not be happy in the future. Why was the Madam of the Ling family sent to the countryside by Guan Meiyis uncle, Ling Tao? Wasnt it because the Mdm Ling was cruel towards Ling Tianya and Ling Taos daughter-inw, and her words were harsh. Zhao Huimin thought about it, she didnt want to follow in the footsteps of Mdm Ling. Ms. Liu saw that Zhao Huimins expression visibly rxed, and was listening to what she said, so she continued, "Besides, Meiyi is still young, now that the Second-Child Policy has been rxed, if she wants another child in a few years, it might be a boy." Hearing this, Zhao Huimin nodded. She knew in her heart that Ms. Liu said all this for her own good, and also for the sake of having a harmonious family, but due to her pride, she couldnt give her thanks, "I know. That child is my granddaughter after all. How can I not dote on her? Im not a wicked grandmother from a old era!" Seeing Zhao Huimin say this, Ms. Liu was relieved. At this moment, Gu Zhiqian brought Guan Meiyi and the child home. Without waiting for Ms. Liu to say anything, Zhao Huimin stood up and took the initiative to wee them. Seeing the child in Guan Meiyis arms, Zhao Huimin quickly put on a smile and took the child from Guan Meiyis hands, "Aiyo, my eldest granddaughter is back! Let grandma look at you! My eldest granddaughter!" Guan Meiyi, who was prepared to be ridiculed by Zhao Huimin, was stunned. She didnt expect Zhao Huimin to be so enthusiastic. Zhao Huimin looked at the baby who was still sleeping and blowing bubbles in her mouth. If the smile on her face before was fake, then the loving smile on her face now was from the bottom of her heart. The soft and cuddly child looked cute and cute. It inadvertently made Zhao Huimins heart soften. Moreover, they were rted by blood, Zhao Huimin was genuinely happy in her heart. Zhao Huimin held the child in her arms and looked at Guan Meiyi. She smiled and said, "Meiyi, thank you for your hard work." While Guan Meiyi was in a daze, Zhao Huimin continued, "Dont stand there. Meiyis body is still weak. Come in quickly!" Then, she brought Guan Meiyi to the dining room and pointed at the confinement meals that Ms. Liu prepared for Guan Meiyi, "Mom prepared these for you. I didnt go to the hospital to see you these two days because I was studying these dishes at home. Youre in confinement now, so you cant eat carelessly." Hearing Zhao Huimins words, Ms. Lius expression changed. In the end, she didnt say anything. As long as the family was harmonious, it didnt matter. However, Guan Meiyi still noticed the change on Ms. Lius face. She looked at Ms. Liu and nodded at her with a smile. Everyone knew that Zhao Huimin definitely didnt prepare these dishes. However, since she was willing to make a change, no one would say anything. After all, having a harmonious family is the most important thing. Chapter 1655 - Who Does the Child Look Like

Chapter 1655 - Who Does the Child Look Like

Guan Meiyi originally wanted to hire a nanny to take care of the children, but after Gu Zhiqian found out, he went to the Ruan family and asked Ling Tianya to lend Ms. Wang to their home. Ms. Wang had been staying in the Ruan family for a long time now and was responsible for taking care of the three children. Two of the children were already more than a year old now, and there were so many people in the Ruan family who could take care of them, so Ling Tianya was not stingy, she let Ms. Wang follow Gu Zhiqian to his home.?? With Ms. Wangs help, Guan Meiyi and Zhao Huimin were much more rxed. Ms. Wang was experienced, and a good caregiver to children. Guan Meiyi just had to follow Ms. Wangs n every day. In fact, there was nothing she really had to do, she just had to b.r.e.a.s.tfeed when it was time. Now that Gu Zhiqian had a daughter, he did not ept any further casting calls. The only requirement for him to ept a casting call was that he could return home by the end of the day. It was impossible for him not to see his daughter for more than a day. The public was curious about the daughter of Best Actor Gu and Best Actress Guan. They were especially curious about the childs appearance, so there were more reporters around the house and Gu Zhiqian. However, Gu Zhiqian had protected his daughter and Guan Meiyi very well after giving birth, so the reporters couldnt capture anything. But the more protected they were, the more the reporters and fans wanted to know the childs appearance. Guan Meiyi was more open-minded in this regard. Some things, the more you hide it from the public, the more curious people became. It was better to show it to them candidly, and the public would be quiet instead. Therefore, Guan Meiyi, who had not updated her Weibo for a long time, finally updated her Weibo and attached a photo of herself and her daughter. In the photo, Guan Meiyi did not put on any makeup, but her simple and elegant face was still beautiful. In Guan Meiyis arms, the child had big ck eyes, fair skin, and wore a small pink dress. The caption on Weibo was, "Hello everyone, I dont have a name yet. My father said that he would give me the best name in the world, but this silly father never thought of it until now. However, since he bought a dress, Ill forgive him." Such a caption, along with such a cute and cute photo, instantly flooded the entire inte. Guan Meiyis action increased her favorability in the hearts of her fans. All the other celebrities had gone to great lengths to hide their children. Only their Best Actress Guan was so generous to post photos of her children. It satisfied the curiosity of her fans. In the teahouse, Fang Hua was sitting there drinking tea with the girls in white dresses by his side. Speaking of which, Fang Hua was quite pitiful. Since he was young, he didnt even have a close friend by his side. Therefore, even if he didnt like the girls in white dresses, they were the only ones who would apany him. Fang Hua was about to leave when he heard a girl shout excitedly, "Look, its goddess Guans daughter! Wow, shes so cute!" Now, the girl in the white dress no longer hid the fact that she was a fan of Guan Meiyi. Even in front of Fang Hua, she did not hide it at all. Hearing the girl in the white dresss words, the other girls gathered together to discuss, "Yeah, shes so cute. Shes so pink. Do you think she looks more like Guan Meiyi or Gu Zhiqian?" "Of course she looks like Gu Zhiqian. Look at her big eyes. Isnt she just like Best Actor Gu?" "No!" The girl in the white dress was unhappy. "This child is so young, how can you tell that she looks like Best Actor Gu? I told you she looks like my goddess Guan!" Chapter 1656 - What a Disappointment

Chapter 1656 - What a Disappointment

Fang Hua was about to leave, but when she heard thedy in the white dress, she immediately stopped. She grabbed thedys phone and said, "Guan Meiyi has given birth?" Fang Hua looked at the screen of the phone and saw the photo of Guan Meiyi and her daughter. She held the phone tightly and felt depressed.?? "Cute? How is this child cute?" Fang Hua stared at the child in the photo viciously, "A vile spawn! She is a vile spawn!" Thedy in the white dress snatched her phone back, "Sister Fang Hua, watch your words. Did her newborn child offend you? Why are you so malicious!" "Im malicious? Its the babys mother, Guan Meiyi whos malicious!" At this moment, thedy in the white dress felt that Fang Hua was being unreasonable. They didnt want to hang out with Fang Hua anymore. If it werent for the fact that Fang Hua was the one who took the initiative to meet up, they wouldnt havee. It was boring and oppressing as they couldnt speakfortably. "Fang Hua, you failed to seduce best actor Gu. And you willingly married his big brother. Now, why are you bbering nonsense?" Thedy in the white dress had enough of Fang Hua, especially her attitude toward Guan Meiyi. "If you werent the daughter of the Fang family, do you think we would hang out with you? How disappointing, Im leaving, are you girls leaving?" The other girls followed suit and nodded, "Lets go!" Fang Hua was left alone. Feeling annoyed, she swept the teacups off the coffee table with a sinister and malevolent expression. After his investigation, Gu Zhiqian found out that Gu Zhilin hadmitted countless stupid things. Gu Zhilin thought that thepany was his and he could have his way but he had never thought that such a day woulde. Since he hadmitted so many crimes, he definitely could not stay in thepany. However, he was still a shareholder of thepany and could not participate in the operation, but the dividends were still the same. Not only Gu Zhilin, but it was also the same for Gu Zhihuan and Gu Zhiming. Other than removing Gu Zhilin as the president of the group, Gu Zhiqian did not make things difficult for the three siblings. The only change was they had no right to voice out in thepany. Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuanined for a few days and said nothing more. Gu Zhilin was different. Although he was still the head of the Gu family, he only had the title in name. Now that the Gu family members went to Gu Zhiqian for help with everything, nobody took him seriously. Originally, he was the president of thepany and had control of the Gu Corporation and the Gu family. Now, he became the same as Gu Zhiming and Gu Zhihuan, spending money and waiting for death every day. Gu Zhilin could not ept this. He broke down and was drunk for several nights. It was daybreak. Gu Zhilin dragged his body, which reeked of alcohol, back home. As soon as he returned to his room, he saw Fang Hua with a sour face. "Why are you back? Why arent you dead yet? Youre useless!" Fang Hua looked at Gu Zhilin in disgust. Chapter 1657 - Started Fighting

Chapter 1657 - Started Fighting

"Why are you back? Why arent you dead yet? Youre useless!" Fang Hua felt that God was against her. Early in the morning, she had to see someone as disgusting as Gu Zhilin. Gu Zhilin was feeling gloomy, especially when he saw Fang Hua who was full of disdain for him, he felt even more resentful. He no longer had a say in Gu Corporation and he became the topic of everyones gossip. When he returned home, he had to face Fang Huas humiliation.?? At this moment, Gu Zhilin felt lifeless. No one was willing tofort him when he was depressed. Fang Hua was already angry due to what happened in the tea room with thedies. When she saw Gu Zhilin returned home drunk, it pisses her even more. Why does Guan Meiyi get all the good things? She married the man she wanted, gave birth to his child, and took photos with a blissful look on her face while she could only look at such a sloppy, middle-aged man! Fang Hua was getting more furious as she kept thinking about it. When she looked at Gu Zhilin and despised him even more. In the past, Gu Zhilin had the final say in both the Gu family and thepany. Fang Hua was still able to bear with him because of these considerations. Now that he had nothing and was directly knocked down by Gu Zhiqian, Fang Hua didnt want to hold back anymore. Seeing Gu Zhilin made her feel nauseous and ufortable. Fang Hua threw a pillow at Gu Zhilins head, "Get out of here! You stink! Im disgusted just by seeing you. Why dont you die! Hurry up and go to hell! Id rather be a widow than seeing you!" Gu Zhilin was hit by the pillow that suddenly flew over. When he heard Fang Huas harsh words, he was instantly furious. He threw the pillow back to Fang Hua and smashed it hard on Fang Huas face. The pillow was pretty heavy and Gu Zhilin used his strength to retaliate. When the pillow hit Fang Huas face, she was stunned. Before Fang Hua could react, Gu Zhilin became enraged and pped Fang Hua. This made the unprepared Fang Hua copsed on the bed. By the time Fang Hua reacted and wanted to resist, Gu Zhilins huge body was straddling her. Hisrge hand grabbed her hair fiercely, lifted her face, and pped her again. "You shrew! I will teach you a lesson. How dare you hit me? You better know your ce!" Gu Zhilins words were fierce, he was agitated. He grabbed Fang Huas head and shook it back and forth, bashing her head onto the bed. Although the bed was soft, no one could stand being smashed back and forth like this. Fang Hua kept screaming, even so, she did not plead for mercy. Instead, she insulted Gu Zhilin even more, "Gu Zhilin, you are a useless bastard! You have no ability at all. You only know how to y dirty tricks. You are a despicable and shameless person! You are ungrateful and now you are beating me up. Have you forgotten who helped you to get the position of the family head? Have you forgotten the dirty and despicable ways you used to get me? Youre a hypocritical sc.u.m!" Fang Huas words sessfully provoked Gu Zhilin, "Im sc.u.m? What about you! If it werent for you, would I be in this state today?" Chapter 1658 - Mutual Torture

Chapter 1658 - Mutual Torture

Gu Zhilins eyes were bloodshot. He grabbed Fang Huas hair tightly with one hand while his other hand was strangling her, "Its because you offended Guan Meiyi that I was subjected to Gu Zhiqians revenge. And that daddy of yours, Fang Zhenglong, isnt a good person either. He actually added insult to injury! None of the Fang family members was decent! Ill strangle you to death!" Fang Hua had difficulty breathing while being strangled by Gu Zhilin. Even though she was clearly at a disadvantage, she refused to beg for mercy. Her small face flushed red as she scolded with all her might, "You dont have the right to be a part of the Fang family... Without the Fang family, youre nothing... Why would my daddy help you? Id rather help a dog, at least a dog knows how to be grateful... Youre sc.u.m. Youre worse than Gu Zhiqian. You deserved to be destroyed by Gu Zhiqian!"?? "What did you say? I dare you to repeat." Gu Zhilins expression became dangerous, but Fang Hua continued, "I could say it a few times... You are not on par with Gu Zhiqian! You are old and ugly, you cant bepared to Gu Zhiqian!" Hearing Fang Huas words, Gu Zhilins face began to twist and distort, and his breathing became heavy. He stared at Fang Hua with his eyes wide open, as if he wanted to skin her and pull out her tendons. It was only at this moment Fang Hua started to feel a little scared, "You... What are you trying to do..." Gu Zhilin suddenlyughed out loud and released the hand that was strangling Fang Huas neck. Fang Hua could finally breathe and she coughed violently. Before Fang Hua could react, Fang Huas pajamas were ripped off by Gu Zhilin. "Gu Zhilin, what are you doing?!" Fang Hua stared at Gu Zhilin in horror. She was trying to cover her exposed body with her hands but Gu Zhilin prevented her from doing so. "You must have forgotten that I am your husband. I will let you know who I am right now!" Gu Zhilin was like a wild beast that had gone mad. He tore off Fang Huas clothes, tortured and ravaged her on the bed. The windows and doors of the room were not closed. Fang Huas cry resounded throughout the entire house. Gu Zhiming, Gu Zhihuan, and all the servants in the Gu residence heard it, but no one dared toe forward to stop him, they listened, snickered, felt curious, and were indifferent. Half an hourter, Fang Huas cry became softer. An hour passed, Gu Zhilin left the Gu residence in anger. In the room, Fang Huaid b.a.r.e on the bed, her eyes were lifeless. Ever since she married Gu Zhilin, he barely touched her because Fang Hua was extremely resistant to being intimate with him. But today, Gu Zhilin did it cruelly, torturing Fang Hua for an entire hour. He did not let go of Fang Hua and used every means to degrade her. To Fang Hua, getting intimate with Gu Zhilin was an insult to her. In the depths of Fang Huas heart, she had never once regarded Gu Zhilin as her husband. However, she controlled Gu Zhilin domineeringly. She did not allow Gu Zhilin to have any contact with his ex-wife and son, and even more so, she did not allow Gu Zhilin to touch other women. In this marriage, other than allowing Gu Zhilin to take the position of the head of the family, there was no trace of happiness or sweetness. The two of them had been torturing each other. However, things had alreadye to this state, it wont be easy to divorce. Chapter 1659 - The Two Sons Came

Chapter 1659 - The Two Sons Came

Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi''s daughter''s name was finally decided during the full moon. The baby''s name was Gu Jiumo, her nickname was Bubbles. Bubbles'' full moon banquet was pretty simple. Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi found it troublesome, so they only booked a hotel and invited their friends and rtives to have a meal together and rejected the people who tried to use the full moon banquet to get close to them. ?? At the full moon banquet, Bubbles wore a pink princess dress and a custom-made pink hat. She was held in Gu Zhiqian''s arms and didn''t have any stage fright. Bubbles blinked and her big watery eyes, which were almost the same as Guan Meiyi''s, were looking at the adults in a daze. She didn''t cry or make a scene. When someone came over to tease her, she would cooperatively grab the other person''s hand. Her small mouth would bber as if she was talking. Guan Meiyi''s figure recovered quickly. It wasn''t a big party anyway. She wore a pink dress that was the same color as Bubbles'' dress. Paired with her fair face and herrge bosom, she looked like a juicy peach. Every time Gu Zhiqian looked at her, he felt a rush of excitement. It was her great-granddaughter''s full moon party, as a great-grandmother, how could Mdm Ling not be present? Mdm Ling and Ling Qi rushed over from the countryside early in the morning. Ling Tao wasn''t an unfilial person. It was understandable that Mdm Ling wanted to see her great-granddaughter. Moreover, today was a joyous day. Ling Tao wouldn''t spoil everyone''s mood. Mdm Ling was in love with Bubbles when she saw her. She made Bubbles wore the pure gold bracelet and chain that she had prepared specifically for her. Ling Tianya had been waiting for Ruan Zeyan to end work and head to the banquet together. When they rushed over with their three little ones, they saw Mdm Ling, whom they had not seen for a long time. Ling Tianya took the initiative to greet her, but Mdm Ling''s reaction was still indifferent. Ling Tianya only pursed her lips into a smile. She was used to Mdm Ling''s attitude. Things were much better than before, at least they weren''t hostile toward each other. As soon as Little Rice Dumpling walked in, he saw Ms Wang, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. He immediately let go of Ling Tianya''s hand and ran to Ms Wang. "Grandmother Wang! Grandmother Wang!" Little Rice Dumpling was almost four years old now. This was the age when he loved to run about and y. Seeing that Little Rice Dumpling was running toward her, Ms Wang quickly walked over, squatted down to held him in her arms, "I told you before not to run around. If you fall, it will hurt." Little Rice Dumpling was brought up by Ms Wang. Out of all the children, she doted on Little Rice Dumpling the most and she treated him as her grandson. Little Rice Dumpling had not seen Ms Wang for a long time and his eyes turned red, "Grandmother Wang, I missed you so much. Mother said that you have to take care of a little sister who was younger than Little Vegetable Dumpling, but I want to be taken care of by Grandmother Wang too" When Ms Wang heard Little Rice Dumpling''s words, her eyes immediately turned moist. However, she was an adult. Now that she was taking care of the children at home, she could not cry on Bubbles'' full moon banquet. Hence, she carried Little Rice Dumpling and walked to Bubbles'' side, "Look, this is the little sister who is younger than Little Vegetable Dumpling. Her name is Bubbles." Little Rice Dumpling''s eyes glistened as he looked at Bubbles and chuckled, "She is indeed smaller than Little Vegetable Dumpling, so, so small!" At that moment, Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan had already walked over with Little Vegetable Dumpling and Little Meat Dumpling. Looking at the delicate Bubbles in Gu Zhiqian''s arms, a sly smile appeared on Ling Tianya''s face, "Sister Meiyi, I brought my two sons. Which one do you prefer?" Chapter 1660 - Who Does Bubbles Like More

Chapter 1660 - Who Does Bubbles Like More

Gu Zhiqian looked at Little Rice Dumpling and Little Meat Dumpling, his expression changed as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He immediately retracted his hand and pulled Bubbles closer to his embrace. "Ling Tianya, you''ve gone too far!" It seemed that Gu Zhiqian was really anxious. His address had changed from Xiao Yaya to Ling Tianya in an instant. ?? Looking at Gu Zhiqian''s expression, Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile and deliberately teased Gu Zhiqian, "Both of my sons are pretty good. If you choose the eldest Ruan Mingxiao, she''ll be the mistress of the Ruan family in the future. If you choose the second son Ruan Mingyu, she would be living in luxury for the rest of her life. I''m being sincere, I''ll let you have your pick." Even though everyone knew that Ling Tianya was joking, all the rtives and friends looked over. It was not impossible for the Gu and Ruan families to be rted by marriage in the future. The children of the two families were simr in age, just like Ling Tianya said, it doesn''t matter who Bubbles married to, either one would be a good choice. Moreover, the two families were already so close and friendly. If the marriage between the two families was sessful, the rtionship between the two families would be even stronger. Everyone knew that Gu Zhiqian was no longer just a simple artist. Not only was he the boss of Glory World Group, but he had also sessfully taken control of the Gu Corporation. It was needless to say what kind of family the Ruan family was. If the children of these two families ended up together, it would be an incredible thing! Even Mdm Ling looked at Ling Tianya thoughtfully. If Bubbles married into the Ruan family, then Ling Tianya would be her mother-inw. Thinking of this, Mdm Ling''s heart tightened. It seemed that she had to treat Ling Tianya better in the future. Gu Zhiqian didn''t look too well. He hugged Bubbles tightly, "I don''t want to choose!" Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi looked at each other and giggled. They continued, "Why not? When girls grow up, they will marry and leave home." Gu Zhiqian''s face darkened, "My daughter is not marrying anybody!" Just when everyone was surprised that Gu Zhiqian was a crazy man who loved his daughter, Ruan Zeyan, who was holding Little Vegetable Dumpling, said faintly, "My daughter won''t marry too." As soon as Ruan Zeyan finished his sentence, both men looked at each other and he added, "However, my son is really not bad, you should consider." Gu Zhiqian was speechless, "Ruan Zeyan, how can you be a brother like that!" Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya couldn''t take it anymore, theyughed out loud, and the other rtives and friends alsoughed. Little Rice Dumpling looked at the adults in confusion, "Mommy, what are youughing at? Why is it that only you guys areughing, but godfather isn''t?" Ling Tianya looked at Little Rice Dumpling, "Do you like Bubbles?" Little Rice Dumpling nodded, "I do. Bubbles and Little Vegetable Dumpling are my sisters. I''ll take good care of them." Gu Zhiqian''s face brightened slightly when he heard what Little Rice Dumpling said, "Yes, son, listen to godfather. Bubbles is your sister. You have to dote on her like a real brother, understand?" "Got it!" Little Rice Dumpling nodded with a determined look, but he looked confused. "But, it seems that Bubbles like Little Meat Dumpling more." "What do you mean?" Ling Tianya asked. Little Rice dumpling pointed to Bubbles in Gu Zhiqian''s arms, "She''s holding Little Meat Dumpling''s hand!" The adults looked down and saw that Bubbles was already holding Little Meat Dumpling''s hand tightly. Her big eyes were fixed on Little Meat Dumpling, who was already more than a year old, had a gentle smile on his face and said in a childish voice, "Bubbles!" Seeing this scene, Gu Zhiqian''s face immediately turned green Chapter 1661 - Little B**tard

Chapter 1661 - Little B**tard

Even though Bubbles'' full month banquet was not very grand, those outside of the celebrity circle still managed to catch wind of it . A few photos of the event were leaked by the hotel staff, and soon Bubbles was trending on search engines. Because her parents were famous people, whenever there was any news about her from then on, she would immediately receive special attention. In the Gu family''s mansion, Gu Zhihuan sat in the living room and scrolled through Weibo. Looking at the photo of Bubbles online, Gu Zhihuan pursed her lips. "This child is quite cute, much cuter than her parents." ?? "Whose child is quite cute?" Fang Hua walked in with displeasure all over his face. Ever since Gu Zhilin had tortured and humiliated her, she had moved back to the Fang household that same day and was preparing to divorce him. Fang Hua felt that she couldn''t take it anymore. If she continued to endure it, she would break down. This time, Fang Zhenglong wouldn''t stop this matter. Gu Zhilin was no longer of any value. The alliance between the Fang and the Gu Corporation was only in name after Gu Zhiqian became the chairman. Since that was the case, why should he let his daughter continue to be tied to that old man? However, no matter what she did, she couldn''t contact Gu Zhilin, which made Fang Hua very depressed. Seeing that Fang Hua was back, Gu Zhihuan raised her eyebrows. "Hey, isn''t this big sister-inw? What''s the matter? Do you want to move back here?" As she said this, Gu Zhihuan smiled. "You''re right to think this way. There''s nothing in it for you if you get a divorce." Fang Hua viciously looked towards Gu Zhihuan, who said all that as if it was nothing to her. Fang was obviously much older than her, yet Gu had the nerve to call her big sister-inw! "I''m here to see Gu Zhilin!" Fang Hua sat on the sofa coldly. "Go get him here. I want to talk to him about the divorce!" Fang Hua hated Gu Zhilin to the bone. All she wanted was to divorce this man as soon as possible. Of course, she would not let him off the hook. At the very least, she couldn''t let slide the humiliation from that day! "Divorce?" Gu Zhihuanughed. "Don''t tell me you''re thinking of seducing Gu Zhiqian after divorcing my big brother?" Gu Zhihuan''s words made Fang Hua''s face tighten. "Gu Zhihuan, don''t you dare insult me!" "Tch, if it wasn''t like that, why did you insist on divorcing my big brother?" Gu Zhihuan sat on the sofa and waved her phone, "I advise you to get rid of your dirty thoughts as soon as possible. Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi''s rtionship is very stable, and their family of three are very happy. You sure don''t stop even when you''re married. You really can''tpare to my former big sister-inw." Fang Hua was furious when she heard Gu Zhihuanparing herself to Gu Zhilin''s ex-wife. "Gu Zhihuan, don''t you dare lump me together with that lowly woman!" "Of course that won''t do, because you can''t even bepared to my mom!" Suddenly, a young man''s voice came from behind. Fang Hua turned around and saw Gu Zichen standing there with a malicious look in his eyes. "Why are you here? Who told you toe back?" "That''s an interesting question. Zichen is my big brother''s child. What''s wrong with letting him stay here?" As she spoke, Gu Zhihuan waved at Gu Zichen. "Come, Zichen,e have a sit." Gu Zichen did not move. He only looked at Fang Hua coldly. "Hurry up and get lost. You''re not wee here!" Fang Hua was so angry that sheughed. "You little b**tard, do you know who you''re talking to? I''m the mistress of this ce. You''re the one who should get lost!" "My mom is the mistress of this ce! You''re a slut! You''re a slut that''s worse than sh*t!" Gu Zichen hated Fang Hua to death. If it weren''t for this woman, his parents wouldn''t have gotten a divorce. When Fang Hua heard this, she stepped forward and pped Gu Zichen on the face. "Little b**tard, who do you think you''re scolding!" Chapter 1662 - Stabbed Him

Chapter 1662 - Stabbed Him

"Oh my god! Zichen!" At that moment, Gu Zhilin and his ex-wife heard the sound and ran down the stairs, just in time to see Fang Hua hit Gu Zichen again. Gu Zhilin took a big step forward and shielded Gu Zichen behind him. He turned around and pped Fang Hua. ?? Fang Hua instantly lost her bnce and hit the corner of the sofa with her lower abdomen. A piercing pain erupted, causing her small face to instantly turn pale. She supported herself on the sofa and staggered to her feet. Her eyes were bloodshot as she looked at Gu Zhilin, as well as his ex-wife and son who were standing behind him. "Gu Zhilin, we haven''t even divorced, yet you actually brought this woman and this b**tard back. You''ve gone too far!" Fang Hua''s body began to sway, and the pain in her abdomen became more and more intense. It was so painful that her legs were trembling, however she still red at Gu Zhilin with hatred. Gu shielded his ex-wife and son behind him, looking at Fang Hua with vignce and disgust, Didn''t youe to talk about the divorce anyway? Fine, let''s get a divorce! It is only until today that I realized, nothing is happier than having my family together. I don''t care about money or power, I only want my wife and child!" "Your wife and child?" Fang Hua stared at Gu Zhilin coldly. "Then what am I? What am I!" Fang Hua felt extremely wronged. She clearly loved Gu Zhiqian, but in the end, she was ruined by this viin and forced to marry him. Now, he actually said such words to her. It was clearly this man who had destroyed her, but now he was saying such irresponsible words. Fang Hua couldn''t take it anymore. She really couldn''t take it anymore. Her life had been ruined. She couldn''t let Gu Zhilin have it easy too! The woman grabbed a fruit knife on the coffee table and stabbed at Gu Zhilin in a crazed fit. By the time everyone could react, Gu Zhilin''s abdomen had been stabbed, and bright red blood began to gush out. Gu Zhilin covered his wound that still had the knife in it in disbelief. The intense pain had rendered him speechless, and he copsed onto the ground almost immediately. "Zhilin!" "Dad!" "Big brother!" Gu Zhihuan and the others rushed towards Gu Zhilin anxiously. Gu Zichen cried as he dialled 110. "Fang Hua, you''re so ruthless! What is there that can''t be said properly?!" Gu Zhihuan shouted at her. Fang Hua stood there as if she had gone mad and startedughing by herself. "You''re really twisted! How can you stillugh?!" Gu Zhihuan red at Fang Hua with bloodshot eyes, whichter widened in surprised as she pointed to Fang Hua''s lower body. "You''re bleeding You''re bleeding down there" At this moment, everyone saw that Fang Hua''s lower abdomen was bleeding. The fresh blood had already stained her white pants red. It was a bloody red that was piercing to the eyes. Gu Zhilin slumped there weakly. Looking at Fang Hua''s bleeding lower body, his gaze becameplicated. Everyone present knew what that blood meant. Fang Hua was pregnant, pregnant with Gu Zhilin''s child. However, Gu Zhilin''s push just now had been equivalent to him personally killing off his and Fang Hua''s child. Fang Hua''s hands trembled as she reached out towards her lower body. Fresh blood immediately stained her hands. She screamed in shock and then fainted. Gu Zichen, who had just made the police call, walked over crying. When he saw Fang Hua, who had fainted, he viciously kicked her stomach twice. "Bad person! You bad woman!" "Zichen Don''t" Gu Zhilin''s voice was weak as he tried to stop him. No matter what, that was his child, even though he might not be able to keep it anymore Chapter 1663 - Dont Want To Shoot Kissing Scenes With Him

Chapter 1663 - Don''t Want To Shoot Kissing Scenes With Him

Gu Zhilin and Fang Hua were both sent to the hospital and were sent to the resuscitation rooms. However, Gu Zhilin ultimately died of serious injuries and couldn''t be saved. Fang Hua was charged with intentional homicide, and after she was discharged from the hospital, was detained by the police and was waiting for a verdict from thew. ?? After Fang Zhenglong learned of this matter, he hired the bestwyer in the city to represent Fang Hua. He also requested for Fang Hua to be assessed for mental illnesses as he wanted to set a ''Not Guilty'' plea for Fang Hua. At one point in time, this incident had blown out of proportion. The grand wedding between Fang Hua and Gu Zhilin seemed to have happened not long ago. But in the blink of an eye, one person had gone to another world, while the other was imprisoned, awaiting thew''s verdict. So, who was the victim, who was the fated one, and who was whose''s sin? However, all of this did not matter anymore. The only ones who truly cared, and the ones who were truly suffering, were their family members. No matter how big the matter was, there would eventually be a day when it would all calm down. This long-drawn-outwsuit finally ended in Fang Hua being acquitted by the court on the grounds that she had suffered from severe bipr disorder and schizophrenia when shemitted the crime. However, she was also doomed to spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital because of this. Guan Meiyi was not the kind of person to be content with staying at home. When Bubbles was five months old, she had already resumed work and went out to ept roles on television andmercials. It wasn''t because she wanted to earn money, she just didn''t want to give up on her career. She didn''t want to be one of those richdies who had to rely on her husband to support her. Guan Meiyi always felt that no matter what stage a woman was at, being able to think in-depth and having financial independence were essential. It was only in this way that her fate could be in her own hands and not in the hands of others. Because Guan Meiyi had insisted on going out to work, it also caused Zhao Huimin''s dissatisfaction. She thought that Guan should stay at home and focus on taking care of the child. It wasn''t like the familycked the money that she was earning, so why did she still have to show her face outside? However, Zhao Huimin''s disapproval didn''t stop Guan Meiyi, so Zhao went to Gu Zhiqian toin, but she didn''t expect Gu to support Guan''s decision. Neither husband nor wife listened to her, which really pissed her off. Zhao Huimin originally wanted to keep Guan Meiyi at home until she recovered, so that she could have another child with Gu Zhiqian as soon as possible. Yet, Guani returned to work so soon, so Zhao felt that her dream of having a grandson would not being true so soon. On the set, the director was telling Guan Meiyi about the following scenes. "So, Meiyi, in order to give the audience more impact and a greater sense of reality, I''ve decided to have a real kiss for the following kissing scenes. You should prepare for it first." "A real kiss?" Guan Meiyi was stunned. "But we had agreed that it would be a recement. I don''t want to have a real kiss!" Hearing Guan Meiyi''s words, the director furrowed his brows and looked troubled, "It''s like this, Meiyi. You just got back to work not long ago. I think you also want to offer a sincere piece of work to the audience and fans. Besides, it''s not your first time shooting a movie, and it''s not your first time shooting kissing scenes and bed scenes. Why can''t you shoot them now?" The director said it very strictly, as if Guan Meiyi was acting like a big shot. "Director, that''s not what I meant. It''s not that I can''t shoot kissing scenes, I just don''t want to shoot kissing scenes with him." Guan Meiyi bitterly pointed to the man sitting on the other side of the director. He was the male lead of this movie -- Gu Zhiqian. Chapter 1664 - Quietly Came Into This World

Chapter 1664 - Quietly Came Into This World

Gu Zhiqian was listening to the conversation between the director and Guan Meiyi with a smug look on his face. He was thinking about how he was going to corner his wife on the wall and kiss her forcefully until she couldn''t take it anymore. In the end, his wife had said with a bitter face that she didn''t want to film a kissing scene with him! ?? WHAT!! The man''s face instantly darkened. "Guan Meiyi, what do you mean by this? If you don''t want to film a kissing scene with me, who do you want to film it with? Which man do you want to film it with?" Guan Meiyi looked up at the sky speechlessly. She had been resting at home when she was five months pregnant, and it had been five months since she had given birth. In the past year or so, other than meeting some family and friends asionally, the person she had seen the most was Gu Zhiqian. She had thought that she could meet new artistes bying out to shoot, but she had not expected this man to shamelessly use his connections to oust the original male lead of this movie to be its leading man instead. Great, now they''d meet each other during filming on set, and they''d still meet each other when they returned home after filming. Guan Meiyi rolled her eyes at Gu Zhiqian and muttered, "Our kisses are already so nd" After Guan Meiyi said this, she felt that the temperature on the set had suddenly dropped. She carefully looked at Gu Zhiqian and realized that that man was smiling. However, this smile made her feel extremely on edge. "Director." Gu Zhiqian looked at the director with a fake smile. "Sorry, since our female lead said that there would be no sparks between her and me in the kissing scene" "Then we won''t be shooting that" The director asked cautiously, but he felt that the air around them seemed to have be even colder. "I''ll go and create some sparks with her. We''ll be back in a while." After the man finished speaking, he stood up from his seat, lifted up Guan Meiyi into his arms in front of everyone, and strode towards their RV. The staff members of the set could only stare at each other. "Director Fu, are we still shooting?" The assistant director asked as he stretched his head out. The director threw the script on the ground angrily. "Shoot, shoot, shoot! Why are we still shooting? Everyone, go take an hour''s rest!" The assistant director''s head suddenly straightened. "An hour is so long!" The director looked at Gu Zhiqian''s RV in agonizedly. "It''d already be good enough if they cane out in an hour" An hourter. The assistant director stuck his head out again. "Director Fu, it''s already been an hour. Do you want to knock on the door?" The director looked at the sky in frustration. If they didn''t shoot right away, the scenery would change by the time the sun set, and they wouldn''t be able to shoot this scene. Just as the director was about to send someone to Gu Zhiqian''s RV, he was already walking down hand in hand with Guan Meiyi, who looked ufortable. Seeing the two of them, the director''s eyes immediately lit up. "Quick, get ready. Let''s start filming!" After the two of them entered, the director asked Gu Zhiqian anxiously, "How is it? So Is it going to be a real kiss or a fake?" Gu''s lips curved into a perfect arc. "A real kiss." "Okay! Actors, get into position. Start!" In front of the camera, the man pushed the woman against the wall with force. Then, he leaned against the wall with one arm and stopped the woman who was trying to escape. The man smiled evilly, his slender fingers holding the woman''s delicate chin. "In this life, the next one, and the one after that! I''m the only man you can have!" With that, the man''s lipsnded firmly on the panicking woman''s slightly parted red lips. The director sat behind the camera and looked at the monitor. "Okay Camera two, close-up." All the crew members looked at Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi, thinking to themselves that they were indeed husband and wife. They were naturally not pretentious when shooting kissing scenes! As time passed, the director finally shouted loudly, "Cut!" When the machine stopped, the crew members also followed suit. Only the two people who were passionately kissing did not stop. No matter how Guan Meiyi''s small hands pushed Gu Zhiqian, they could not shift this man in the slightest! Guan Meiyi bitterly protested in her heart. She had said that she did not want to film the kissing scene with this man, because they simply could not stop! However, what Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian didn''t know was that Bubbles'' little brother had quietlye into the world in the past hour between them. [The story of Xiao Mei and best actor Gu is over. There are many ws in this story, but my readers are very tolerant of me and still support me. Thank you, everyone. Next is the story of the three little ones after they grow up. I guarantee that filling the plot holes will definitely be interesting!] Chapter 1665 - Owe Each Other Nothing

Chapter 1665 - Owe Each Other Nothing

The clock on the wall was ticking, and the sound made Jun Jun''s heart even more anxious. She habitually touched the pendant around her neck. It was the half piece of ancient jade that had been hanging around her neck since she was six years old. For so many years, this broken piece of jade had been apanying her, and when she was repeatedly in trouble it had silentlyforted her. ?? When she was nervous or afraid, subconsciously clutching the ancient jade seemed to have be a habit of hers. A series of footsteps sounded from afar. Someone wasing! Jun Jun sat up alertly, her hands clutching the corner of her clothes. She was extremely nervous. But then, she began tough at herself. Since she had already made the decision toe here, there was nothing to be afraid of. After all, she was already so lowly that she had nothing else to lose. She let go of the corner of her slightly wrinkled clothes and calmly looked at the door. The door was pushed open from the outside and Lin Wei walked in. What greeted his eyes was a pure and wless face without any makeup. After having gotten used to looking at the flock of girls around him, the asional freshness immediately felt pleasing to the eye. Could it be that the boss was attracted by her appearance? But she was clearly a dancer at Liu Fei, though? How clean could the women in that kind of ce be? Lin Wei felt that he might never be able to grasp the boss'' thoughts. "Hello, Miss Jun. My name Is Lin Wei, and I am Mr. Ruan''s assistant." Lin Wei''s attitude towards Jun Jun was quite polite. This was something Jun Jun did not expect. She thought that these people would be like Liu Fei''s guests, bossing her around. "Hello." Jun Jun''s voice was faint, but it was very pleasant to hear. Looking at Jun Jun''s calm appearance, Lin Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "You know very well why I wanted you toe here. I won''t say it too clearly. But there are some things that I still have to remind you of. First of all, Mr. Ruan is a public figure. We must prevent all unfavorable remarks from appearing, so this matter cannot be known by anyone." Hearing Lin Wei''s words, Jun Jun smiled sarcastically. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to create unnecessary trouble for myself." "Trouble?" Lin Wei frowned slightly. How many women''s dream was it to be able to get on Mr. Ruan''s good side? She actually thought it was trouble? Perhaps it was because she had experienced too much, Jun Jun had always yearned for a peaceful andfortable life. So a popr figure like Mr. Ruan was indeed trouble for her. "Second --" Lin Wei spoke again. "Mr. Ruan is a germaphobe. When you are with Mr. Ruan, do not have any improper smell on your body. At the same time, pay attention to your hygiene." This time, it was Jun Jun Jun''s turn to frown. Lin Wei''s words had a personal attack to it, but she endured it. Seeing that Jun Jun wasn''t speaking, Lin Wei continued, "Finally, Miss Jun, please know and maintain your own ce. Mr. Ruan is usually very busy. Everything between you is just a transaction. After three months, you and Mr. Ruan will owe each other nothing. Do you understand this?" Lin Wei''s words were already very clear. Mr. Ruan was very busy, and she was a tool for him to use whenever he needed it. And the time limit for using this tool was three months. After three months, there would be nothing left. Jun Jun clenched her little fists tightly. In her heart, she kept telling herself that she had chosen this path, so she had to endure it! "Understood, clearly understood!" Seeing that Jun Jun was very cooperative, Lin Wei nodded. "That''s good. Miss Jun, please follow me. Mr. Ruan is already waiting." 1666 She Did Not Care About Chapter 1666 Jun Jun watched the number of elevators decrease bit by bit. Their destination was the underground parking on the first floor. She was also riding in Mr. Ruans private elevator. Normally, no one dared to take it, so no one would know of her existence. A ck car was parked there. The ck car was painted ck and had ck ss. Such a ck car made Jun Jun feel extremely depressed. How much did the owner of this car not like to be snooped on by the outside world? Lin Wei opened the car door. Get in the car. Dont let Mr. Ruan wait too long. His time is very precious. Jun Jun smiled mockingly as she got in the car. The time of the rich was very precious, so the time of the poor was not valuable? This was the clear manifestation of the gap between the rich and the poor. Usually, the rich liked to use time to fix a persons value. To Jun Jun, Mr. Ruans time was precious, which meant that she was not worth Mr. Ruans time. In the car, the broadcast was broadcasting the financial news, and the main character of the news was Mr. Ruan, Ruan Mingxiao, whom Jun Jun was going to face next. This young business elite had an extremely smart mind. He was the youngest Doctor of Finance at MIT. Now, he was the head of the Ruan family and the President of the Yuan Teng Corporation, this kind of identity made him a business tycoon who could shake the entire stock market with a flick of his finger. However, this man was too perfect. He had never had any gossip and was very clean. However, the more perfect a person was, the more they had an unknown past. Jun Jun knew this very well, so this Mr. Ruan was definitely not simple. Ever since Ruan Mingxiao took over the position of Yuan Teng Corporations president, in a short period of time, it had caused turmoil in the domestic market. Severalrge-scale corporations had been bought by Ruan Mingxiao with lightning speed. In a short period of time, Ruan Mingxiaos name had be known to everyone. It was even a little terrifying. What Jun Jun did not understand was how such a god-like man would find her? Miss Jun, we are here. Get out of the car. Jun Jun Jun got out of the car. In front of her was a luxurious and majestic vi, but the omnipresent cameras and high walls of the courtyard showed that this ce was indestructible and resistant to outsiders. Go in. Mr. Ruan is waiting for you in the bedroom on the second floor.Lin Wei said and drove the car away. He had no intention of going in. Jun Jun looked at the car that was going away. She was thinking about how she was going to leave this ce tomorrow. She should not be able to get a taxi in this ce, right? The huge vi was silent. There was no one in it. The lights were a little dim. Jun Jun carefully walked up to the second floor. With every step she took, her heart pounded. Why dont I just run away... Jun Jun thought to herself, but she still walked to the master bedroom on the second floor. It was not difficult to find the only bedroom on the second floor that had an open door. Jun Jun stood at the door awkwardly. This was the second time she was officially facing Ruan Mingxiao. Different from the first time, this time Ruan Mingxiao was only wearing a nightgown. He was leaning on the headboard rather seductively, and his hands were still typing on theputer. His handsome face was filled with a chill, and his brows were slightly furrowed. Noticing the woman at the door, he did not raise his head. He only said lightly, Go take a shower. Ruan Mingxiaos indifferent voice made Jun Jun Jun shiver involuntarily. OH. From the moment she walked into the bathroom, Jun Jun had already prepared for what was going to happen next. It was just ayer of membrane, she did not care. 1667 Chapter 1667 After taking a shower, the bathroom had already prepared a bathrobe for Jun Jun Jun. she put it on and walked out slowly, her breathing gradually heavy. Jun Jun walked out of the bathroom with the smell of high-ss bath cream. Ruan Mingxiao closed hisputer and waved at Jun Jun who was standing at the bathroom door, hesitating. Jun Jun walked over slowly, but when she was close to the bed, she was suddenly grabbed by Ruan Mingxiaos big hand and fell into his arms. Ruan Mingxiaos cold fingers pinched Jun Jun Juns chin and forced her to look at him. First time? Jun Jun bit her lips and nodded. Very good. Before Jun Jun could react, two warm lips covered her. The mans kiss was overbearing enough to suffocate Jun Jun. It made her brainck oxygen, and she could not breathe properly. Ruan Mingxiao let go of her at the right time, but in the next second, he directly pressed Jun Jun Jun under him, his eyes burning. Just a kiss that was not very long had aroused Ruan Mingxiaos desire that had been sealed for many years. This kind of pleasure that was beyond his control made him a little confused. Jun Jun was finally frightened by Ruan Mingxiaos manly spirit. In novels, the female lead had lost her chastity because she was unconscious or under the effect of drugs. But now, Jun Jun was facing Ruan Mingxiao, a man that was not real to her. Why me?Jun Jun finally asked. She and Ruan Mingxiao were from two different worlds, so why her? Ruan Mingxiao pursed his sexy thin lips and looked at Jun Jun with deep eyes. It will hurt a littleter. Bear with it. He didnt answer her question, but attacked her at the same time. Ruan Mingxiaos words were right. The following process was indeed very painful. It hurt so much that Jun Jun wanted to curse. Other than the gentle reminder at the beginning that would hurt a little, Ruan Mingxiao did not have the slightest bit of tenderness for the fairer sex. He did not care at all whether Jun Juns body could withstand ruan Mingxiaos strength since it was her first time experiencing human affairs. Ruan Mingxiao violently and crazily took whatever he wanted from Jun Jun Juns body. It was like a wild horse that had been locked in a cage for a long time had suddenly gained freedom, and Jun Juns body was the grasnd of freedom, ruan Mingxiao rode on it wantonly. At the beginning, Jun Jun was still gritting her teeth. She could feel the sweat of the two people mixed together, and they could not distinguish each other. In a trance, she seemed to have returned to the year when she was six years old. Her Big Brother broke theplete ancient jade in his hand into two halves, and half of it was given to Jun Jun, and the other half was held in his own hand. Let it apany you for me...the young mans gentle voice gently caressed Jun Juns heart. However, the youths outline was blurry. Thirteen years had passed. She had already forgotten the youths appearance at that time, but she still remembered the warmth he had left for her. Tears slid down from the corners of Jun Juns eyes. Her hand unconsciously held the ancient jade on her neck, as if she wanted to draw strength from it. Sweat dripped from Ruan Mingxiaos chin,nding on Jun Jun Juns seductive softness. He looked at her hand and the half piece of broken jade in her hand, he domineeringly bound her hands and fixed them on the top of her head. He lowered his head and kissed her soft body. Jun Jun had never felt that the night was so difficult to endure.. At dawn, when Jun Jun woke up, Ruan Mingxiao was no longer by the bed. In the bathroom, she looked at her gorgeous body and felt depressed. How was she going to work at Liu Feis office at night? 1668 Chapter 1668 Jun Jun turned on her phone aftering out of the bathroom. She hadnt turned on her phone for a whole night, so she didnt know if someone would contact her. Sure enough, as soon as she turned on her phone, Jun Juns phone seemed to explode, and the notifications kept ringing. There were calls from Luo Keke, Liu Feis director, and some unfamiliar numbers.. At this moment, grandmothers call came in, and Jun Jun picked up the call. Xiao Jun, where are you?Grandmothers old voice was filled with concern. Im at Kekes house. I had extra work yesterday, so I got off workte, so I didnt go home.Jun Jun naturally started to lie. She realized that her ability to lie was getting better and better. I thought so, but I was just worried. When I woke up this morning and saw that you werent at home, I was afraid that something would happen to you. Im an adult, what could have happened to me?Jun Jun replied casually, but in fact, when she spoke, her legs were faintly aching, and her entire body was aching. Little Jun, your uncle was released by those people.Grandmas tone was filled with helplessness. What kind of friend did you find? How could you let your uncle go so easily? Thats 10 million! Its a friend of Kekes. He can still be considered to have a say in that circle. Moreover, the other party isnt someonecking in money. If it wasnt for uncles arrogant attitude, he wouldnt have locked him up. Then you have to properly thank Keke. Got it. After ending the call, Jun Jun stared at her phone in a daze for a while. Grandmother was old, so she believed whatever Jun Jun said. Luo Keke was also a dancer in Liu Fei like her, so how could she have a say in the upper-ss circles? Her uncle got drunk a while ago and smashed an imported luxury car. The other party asked for 10 million yuan for repairs. The other party was an unafraid second-generation heir of a wealthy family, but her uncles attitude was very arrogant. In the end, the other party kidnapped her uncle without saying anything and demanded to ransom him within ten days, or else he would bear the consequences. It was simr to the plot of the movie Old Cannon. However, Xiao Bo in the movie had an old cannons father and his father had a group of sentimental friends. In reality, Jun Jun did not have anything. Ten million was an astronomical figure that was out of her reach. That day, her grandmother, who was in her seventies, went to the nightclub in the middle of the night to look for her for the first time. The dim lights caused her to fall twice. However, it was impossible for Jun Jun to gather ten million in ten days. In the next few days, Jun Jun was muddle-headed. Grandmothers daily crying and her uncles worries about whether he was dead or Alive almost overwhelmed Jun Jun Jun. . Until three days ago, Jun Jun had just finished a performance and was resting backstage. The director walked in excitedly and said that Liu Fei had a VIP guest and asked all the dancers to toast in the VIP room. That was the first time Jun Jun Jun met Ruan Mingxiao. He sat in the middle of the sofa and drank alone indifferently,pletely ignoring the ttery of the other people in the room. Among them, there was nock of big shots who used to look very awesome in Jun Juns eyes, at this moment, they were all bowing and groveling to the extreme. It seemed that because there were suddenly many female dancers in the room with heavy makeup and different smells, Ruan Mingxiaos brows slightly furrowed, and even his eyes became colder. Ruan Mingxiao had already stood up before the dancers could raise their cups. Without any exnation, he lifted his leg and left. Jun Jun was not even sure if Ruan Mingxiao had seen her hiding at the back. In the end, she received a call from Ruan Mingxiaos assistant, Lin Wei, the next day. 1669 Chapter 1669 When Jun Jun changed into her clothes and came down from the second floor, the servants were all doing their jobs. When they saw the woman who suddenly appeared in the vi, they could not help but be shocked, this was the first time they saw a woman appear here. Seeing these servants, Jun Jun was also very surprised. When she came inst night, there was no one here, but now there were actually so many servants. In front of the huge white dining table, Ruan Mingxiao was eating his breakfast elegantly. At this moment, he was like a noble king, slow and gentle. The morning sunlight shone in through the French windows, shining on his body, it made his indifferent face look much gentler. But only Jun Jun knew how crazy and terrifying Ruan Mingxiao wasst night. He was like a bloodthirsty demon, wanting to tear her apart and eat her up. Throughout the entire process, Jun Jun did not dare to open her eyes, not daring to look him in the eye. It was clearly a pair of very beautiful and deep eyes, but Jun Jun saw a terrifying ruthlessness. However, when the sky brightened up, that pair of eyes returned to its clear and dull state. This made Jun Jun puzzled. They had only met for the second time, right? Sure enough, just like what Luo Keke had said, the mentality of rich people was more or less abnormal. Jun Jun walked over. She didnt have any intention of having breakfast with Ruan Mingxiao. First of all, she knew her identity clearly. Secondly, she felt that if she sat there, she wouldnt be able to eat anything. Mr. Ruan, thank you. My uncle has already gone home.There was no gratitude in Jun Juns voice, because there was really no need for gratitude. Just like what Lin Wei said, everything was a transaction. Ruan Mingxiao helped her settle her uncles matter, and she used her body to repay him. In principle, she didnt owe Ruan Mingxiao anything. Moreover, this matter was as simple as wiping ruan Mingxiaos mouth. Ruan Mingxiao finished eating, wiped his mouth with a tissue, and then stood up. Lin Wei will arrange a car to send you away. After saying that, Ruan Mingxiao put on his suit jacket and walked away. He didnt say anything else and didnt even look at Jun Jun.. Last night, they were still having sex on the same bed, sweating profusely. Now, the hierarchy was very clear again. Of course, Jun Jun was a self-aware tool, so she didnt feel disappointed in the face of Ruan Mingxiaos attitude. When she returned home, she saw her uncle Jun Xiao lying on the sofa. Uncle.Jun Jun took off her shoes, looking tired. Her uncle had a bad temper and often caused trouble. Over the years, Jun Jun had helped him clean up a lot, and this time, he even sold his body. Sometimes, Jun Jun also felt that it was not worth it, but when she thought that her uncle was grandmothers only son, she was reluctant to part with him. Little Jun, why is your friend So Awesome?? Those people who could not see the money were originally prepared to remove my arm. However, after receiving a phone callst night, their attitude towards me changed. Not only did they let me go, they even paid for my medical expenses.Ling Xiaos eyes sparkled, he tugged at Jun Juns sleeve. Just who does that Coco Know? Introduce him to me? I dont know, but Coco didnt say.Jun Jun did not want to waste any more time with Ling Xiao. Uncle, in the future, you should drink less and cause less trouble. Grandmother is old and cant stand these things. Hearing his nieces scolding, Ling Xiao immediately pushed Jun Jun away impatiently, Get lost, stupid girl! If it wasnt for that mom of yours who seized the Jun familys property, would I have ended up like this? Let me tell you, Jun Jun, dont You F * CKING lecture me! Im your elder! 1670 Chapter 1670 Brat! How dare you call yourself an elder!Grandmother came out of the kitchen and gave Ling Xiao a violent look. Xiao Xiao is right! Cant you just stay out of trouble? Jun Xiao looked at the old and the young impatiently. Fine, fine! Ill Scram! Dont make me an eyesore! As he spoke, Jun Xiao got up and put on his shoes, preparing to leave. Brat, where are you going? Mind your own business! Only when Jun Xiao mmed the door and left did grandmother let out a heavy sigh. What a sin! Grandmother pulled Jun Jun Jun to sit down. Xiao Ren, you must be hungry. Eat the noodles while theyre hot! Looking at the noodles in grandmothers hands, Jun Juns nose suddenly felt sour. She remembered that when she had just moved into grandmothers house, grandmother was already so poor that she only had enough money to buy a bag of instant noodles. Grandmother cooked the noodles and gave all the noodles to Jun jun. grandmother herself used the instant noodle soup to soak some of the dry steamed buns left over from the day before to eat. Although it was shabby, the grandfather and grandson ate happily, so much so that Jun Jun still remembered the taste of the instant noodles. Jun Jun sat down and ate the noodles in big mouthfuls. The heat of the noodles dispersed the chill in Jun Juns body. Grandmother just watched her eat with a smile. At this moment, Jun Jun felt that whatever she did was worth it, as long as grandmother was happy. At this moment, Luo Kekes phone call came in. I say, Big Missy Jun, you finally picked up the phone. What did you do Last Night!Kekes voice was very loud. Grandmother was still sitting beside her, so Jun Jun had no choice but to move her body slightly. I have some things to do, so...Lin Wei had told her that the matter between her and Ruan Mingxiao could not be known by outsiders. If you have something to attend to, you have to answer the phone! Do you know that the director was furious that you didnte yesterday? ! The dance and positioning that had been rehearsed suddenly lost a dancer. Anyone would have been angry. Ill go over tonight and apologize to him. Not wanting to let grandmother find anything out of the ordinary, Jun Jun Jun hung up the phone hastily. Xiao Qian,grandmother suddenly said, Youre about to go to university, so you shouldnt take this job... Jun Jun took a big bite of noodles and didnt answer grandmothers question. UGH, I know that the tuition fee for a year at Ampere University isnt low, and the living expenses are terrible... Its my fault for not being able to do it. You even have an uncle who squandered all the money youve saved over the past few years... Grandmother, what are you talking about! I like dancing and this job, really!Jun Jun could onlyfort grandmother like this at this time. Or else...grandmother hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she made up her mind and said, Or else, go and beg the Huang family, Beg Your Mother? Grandmother! Sure enough, at the mention of the Huang family, Jun Jun would explode. Grandmother could only give up. Nothing was more important than the happiness of her granddaughter, but in the end, it was still little Jun who suffered. Jun Jun did not sleep wellst night. After eating noodles, she slept until the afternoon. She invited Luo Keke to have dinner with her and then went to work. Jun Jun cleaned up briefly and then went out. She did not walk far before she saw a luxury car parked by the roadside. Grandmother lived in an old residential area that was 30 years old. Such a luxury car would not park here at all. Jun Juns first reaction was, could it be Ruan Mingxiao? But when she saw that exaggerated car, she immediately denied her own thoughts. Soon, the car door opened and a woman who still retained her charm walked out. Xiao Qian,the woman said in a pleasant voice. Jun Jun Jun was stunned. She hadnt seen this woman for a long time. Mom... 1671 Chapter 1671 I dont know your new number, so Im waiting for you here,ai Lilian said gently. Jun Jun Jun sneered. How ironic. Her own mother didnt even know her own daughters phone number. Thats right. Look at Ai Lilian. Luxury cars, luxurious clothes, and expensive bags. Then look at Jun Juns clothes that she bought online. She would never think that the two of them were mother and daughter. Whats the matter?Jun Juns attitude was a little distant. Ai Lilian didnt mind. I havent seen you for a long time. Lets Find a ce to sit and talk? Lets talk here. I Cant go to those high-end ces that you go to even if I wear this.Although Jun Jun was mocking herself, she was also pping AI Lilian in the face. Take a good look at your daughter. She and you are no longer on the same level! Ai Lilian knew that Jun Jun was resentful. Thinking of her purpose today, she didnt force Jun Jun and said directly, Little Jun, I saw your name in the list of freshmen in Ampere University. Mn, Whats Wrong? My Daughter is so outstanding, of course Im happy.Ai Lilian smiled charmingly, then changed the topic, But, can you not go? Not go? What do you mean?Jun Jun knew that Ai Lilian would note looking for her for no reason. Ill pay to send you to a university abroad. Do you think its a good idea? You can choose any ce you want.Ai Lilians eyes were sparkling. She thought that Jun Jun would definitely agree. Im not going abroad. Ill go to Ampere! Ai Lilians face instantly darkened. Jun Jun actually refused. Amperes tuition fees are quite a lot a year, and its only a domestic school. I want to send you abroad, why not! Are you the one who doesnt want me to go to Ampere, or is it Huang Mengluo who doesnt want me to go? Huang Mengluo, Ai Lilians current husband, Huang Chaos daughter, was one year older than Jun Juns big one. Is there a difference? Anyway, if you go abroad, Ill give you a sum of money, enough for you and your grandmothers expenses for the next ten years! If you insist on going to Ampere, I wont give you a single cent!Ai Lilian gave an ultimatum. Hearing Ai Lilians words, Jun Jun almostughed out of anger, Not a single cent? Havent you been doing this all these years? Thats why I didnt expect to ask you for a single cent when I went to university in Ampere! Not a single cent? Where do you get your tuition fees from? Amperes annual tuition fees arent something that can be solved with a thousand dors a year in high school. Thats my business, you dont have to care! I got into an PEI based on my own ability, why cant I go to school? If you want to Spoil Your Stepdaughter, go home and spoil her! Dont be an eyesore here!After saying that, jun Jun did not waste any more words and walked past AI Lilian. Jun Jun!Ai Lilians shout came from behind, Why did I want a debt collector like you back then! Jun Jun stopped and turned to look at AI Lilian, Yes, why did you give birth to me back then? Jun Jun held back her tears and left without looking back. She told herself that she could not cry because of this woman from now on! Ampere University was the top university in the country. It could be said to be the cradle of entrepreneurs. Those who could enter ampere university were either top-notch geniuses with top IQ or business heirs with strong family backgrounds. Obviously, Jun Jun belonged to the former, while Ai Lilians stepdaughter, Huang Mengluo, belonged to thetter. Huang Mengluos father, Huang Chao, was the chairman of the Jun Feng Group. Ai Lilian was naturally the wife of the chairman, and Huang Mengluo was the daughter of a famous socialite in the city. However, the Jun Feng group originally belonged to the Jun family. Her father, Jun Ling, was originally the chairman of the Jun Feng Group. Now, everything that belonged to Huang Chao originally belonged to the Jun family. Jun Juns dream since Young was to dance and be the female lead of the dancepany when she grew up. Just when everyone thought that she would apply for the Arts College, Jun Jun applied for the finance management major at Ampere University. Just as her uncle had said, Ai Lilian and Huang Chao had taken over the property that should belong to the Jun family. Should she also take back what should belong to the Jun Family? 1672 Chapter 1672 It waste at night, but the bustling city looked as if it had just woken up. It was dazzling and dazzling. Ruan Mingxiao ended thest meeting. The sessive acquisitions made him a little tired. His slender fingers pinched the space between his eyes. He frowned slightly and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Boss, what are the next arrangements?Lin Wei asked. What time is it now?Ruan Mingxiao asked in a deep voice. Eleven Thirty. Go Pick Up Jun Jun Jun. Wait for me at the Vi.Ruan Mingxiao turned on hisptop and continued to work. This...Lin Wei hesitated. Ruan Mingxiao raised his head. What is it? Miss Jun is at Liu Fei. She is at work.After Lin Wei said that, he clearly felt that the air in the office seemed to freeze. Should we bring Miss Jun out directly? Ruan Mingxiaos lips sank. He mmed theptop shut. No need. Get Out. Lin Wei immediately left Ruan Mingxiaos office. He did not understand the current situation. The boss and Miss Jun clearly had a mary rtionship. He had thought that the boss was only ying around with Jun Jun.. But just now, the boss was clearly angry. What kind of anger was he angry about? In Liu Feis backstage makeup room, Jun Jun, who had finished her makeup and hair, was lying on the makeup table. Beside her, Luo Keke was smoking with her legs crossed. You were scolded very badly, werent you?Luo Keke casually blew out a ring of smoke. Her appearance was flirtatious. Mn...Jun Jun nodded. The directors mouth would never repeat itself. What on Earth did you do yesterday? Jun Jun Jun fiddled with the sequins on her costume. Its a long story. Knowing that Jun Jun didnt want to talk about it, Luo Keke didnt ask. Youre about to start school, right? Do you still work here? Yes, where will I get the money if I dont work here? Although I didnt go to university, I know a ce like ampere. If others knew that you were dancing in Liu Fei, they would definitely look down on you. At that time, the gossip will weigh you down until you cant breathe,Luo Keke said. Of course, Jun Jun knew the power of the rumors, butpared to those, Jun Jun was more afraid of not having money. Xiao Yu, actually, there are so many financiers whoe to Liu Fei, otherwise, you will...Luo Keke had not finished her words, but she gave up after thinking for a while, Forget it, F * ck! You Cant do that. You are different from me. You will do great things in the future! Jun Jun understood what Luo Keke meant. Liu Fei was full of rich fathers. Jun Jun could just pick any one of them and the tuition fees for the next few years would not be a problem. However, Jun Jun also knew that in that circle, there was no such thing as an imprable wall. Those so-called financial backers were different from Ruan Mingxiao. Since they could mingle with Liu Fei for a long time, they would not mind exposing their romantic affairs. Jun Jun did not want to give the Huang family and Ai Lilian any evidence, and she did not want grandmother to be sad. Besides, in terms of financial backers, which financial backer could be better than Ruan Mingxiao? Of course, she could not get any money from Ruan Mingxiao. They had already marked the price clearly. Ten million for three months, and this ten million was used to pay off the debt that her uncle had incurred. In other words, not only did Jun Jun Jun stick to her own body, but in the end, she couldnt get anything. In the end, she still had to rely on herself. When Jun Jun Jun got off work, it was already two oclock in the morning. It was close to September, and the temperature difference between day and night was very big. Jun Jun Juns body was only half a sleeve, and her body was still a little cold. She crossed her arms and walked with her head lowered. Suddenly, a ck car blocked in front of her. In such a dark night, Jun Jun Jun almost didnt see the car and crashed into it. The car door opened. Lin Wei was the first to get out. He opened the door at the back. Miss Jun, please get in. 1673 Chapter 1673 Ruan Mingxiao was sitting in the carriage. His head was looking to the other side, but he was not looking at Jun Jun.. Jun Jun stood outside the carriage, hesitating. Thinking of the pain from the previous night, she could not take her own steps. She could imagine what was waiting for her next. Miss Jun?Seeing that Jun Jun was not getting on the carriage, Lin Wei reminded her again. Jun Jun seemed to have woken up from a dream. She looked deeply at Ruan mingxiao. She knew that she had no excuse not to get on the carriage, so she could only brace herself and get on. As the carriage door was mmed shut by Lin Wei, Jun Juns body began to tremble slightly. Ruan Mingxiao seemed to feel the slight trembling of the people beside him. He turned his head. His eyes were especially dazzling and charming in the dim carriage. Are You Afraid of Me?Ruan Mingxiaos deep voice was faintly heard. It had an irresistible charm in the dark night. Jun Jun didnt know how to answer him. To be precise, Jun Jun wasnt afraid of him, but she was resisting him. However, the thing she was resisting happened to be the deal between them. With a sincere attitude, Jun Jun couldnt say this kind of resistance. Suddenly, Ruan Mingxiao smiled. Actually, you dont have to be afraid of me. I Wont eat you. He wouldnt eat you, but it was more terrifying than eating you.. Jun Jun didnt say anything. She lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers. The carriage fell into silence for a while. Jun Jun didnt know where the car was going. It would probably be the vi fromst time. Anyway, no matter where she went, Ruan Mingxiao would arrange someone to send her away the next day. Wipe off your lipstick.Suddenly, Ruan Mingxiaos voice came from the quiet car again. Jun Jun looked up and was stunned. What? She wore makeup to get off work. Usually, she would only remove her makeup when she got home from work. At this moment, her face was heavily covered with nightclub stage makeup. Ruan Mingxiao probably did not want to see her lips that were as red as if she had drunk blood? Jun Jun Jun obediently used a tissue to wipe off the lipstick on her lips. She used too much force, causing her lips to be slightly chapped. Just as she wiped her lips clean, the tissue in her hand that was used to wipe her mouth had not been thrown away when Jun Jun Juns chin went cold. Ruan Mingxiaos fingers pinched it. In the next second, Ruan Mingxiao kissed Jun Jun Juns lips and deepened the kiss after Jun Jun Jun was stunned for a moment. Ruan Mingxiao held the back of Jun Juns head with one hand and pinched her chin with the other, forcing her to open her mouth to meet him. For a moment, the car was filled with a romantic atmosphere. Lin Wei was driving in the front and he could clearly see what happened in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He was amazed by Ruan Mingxiaos actions. The Boss had always paid attention to his image in the outside world. Usually, he would not ride in the same car with a woman. Today, not only did he make an exception, he even kissed Jun Jun so passionately in the car. One had to know how many pairs of eyes were staring at the boss outside, waiting for the boss to fall from the altar, waiting to see the boss make a fool of himself. Even if it could not shake his position, it was still good to create some dirt on him. If the rtionship between the boss and Jun Jun was known by the outside world, it would cause unnecessary influence on the boss. The famous Mr. Ruan who kept Liu Fei as a dancing girl, such a topic was really not good to watch. The Sweet Taste of Jun Jun Jun made Ruan Mingxiao somewhat forget his feelings. His lips gradually moved from her lips to her face, but he licked a mouthful of thick foundation fluid. Ruan Mingxiaos mouth was instantly mixed with the smell of various chemicals and fragrances. He frowned and pushed Jun Jun Jun away. His expression was as ufortable as eating a fly. Next time you see me, dont put on makeup. Jun Jun Jun was kissed until she was in a daze. When she heard Ruan Mingxiao say this, she subconsciously retorted, It was clearly you who didnt greet me and stopped me. Now Youre ming me instead! As soon as the little girl said this, the temperature in the carriage immediately dropped. Even Lin Wei felt a little ufortable. This little girl actually refuted the boss? 1674 Chapter 1674 Ruan Mingxiao was expressionless as he looked at Jun Jun silently. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. After Jun Jun said that, she regretted it. When she said that sentence just now, it waspletely subconscious and did not use her brain. Now that her brain was back, she felt bad. I mean, the next time you want to see me, youd better inform me first so that I can be prepared. After Jun Jun said that, Lin Wei sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this little girl teaching his boss how to do things? After Jun Jun said that, she also seemed to feel that what she said was not right. Her heart began to feel depressed. She realized that she did not know how tomunicate with Ruan Mingxiao. It was as if nothing she said was right and everything she said was wrong. She had to be careful with every word she said, she was afraid that if she said anything wrong, it would bring her unnecessary trouble. Maybe she should not have said anything. In the future, whatever Ruan Mingxiao said, she just had to listen to him. She wanted to make a qualified tool. After all, it was only used for three months. Looking at Jun Juns careful look, the corners of Ruan Mingxiaos lips sank, and a hint of irritation appeared in his cold eyes. Have you had dinner? Jun Jun Jun nodded lightly. I have. What a joke. It was already two oclock in the morning. They had already eaten their supper, let alone dinner. Go to Ming Xuan,Ruan Mingxiao said to Lin Wei who was driving in front in a deep voice. Jun Jun confirmed and confirmed that Ruan Mingxiao had heard her voice just now. She said that she had eaten, but why did she still want to go to Ming Xuan Now? Ming Xuan was too famous. It was the most expensive restaurant in the city. Jun Jun was lucky enough to pass by the entrance a few times, but she had never entered it because she had no money! However, what was up with this Ruan Mingxiao? He clearly asked her if she had eaten. She said that she had eaten, so why did she still want to go to the restaurant? Didnt he listen to her answer? Ruan Mingxiao didnt look at her and said tiredly, I havent eaten yet. Hearing this, Jun Jun Jun was a little shocked. It was already early in the morning, but Ruan Mingxiao had not eaten dinner. What was she doing? Jun Jun remembered that the first time they met was also at night. Before they did that, Ruan Mingxiao had been working all the time. Could it be that he had also been working all day, so busy that he had not even had a bite to eat? Jun Jun was shocked. The scariest thing in this world was that sessful people were more sessful, those who worked harder worked harder, and those who worked harder worked harder. However, Ruan Mingxiao seemed to have taken up all three points. So, Ruan Mingxiao was that terrifying person. While Jun Jun was thinking about this, the car had already slowly driven into Ming Xuan. This was the first time she had entered Ming Xuans courtyard wall. Before getting out of the car, Jun Jun looked at the time. It was almost three oclock in the morning. How could a normal restaurant still be open at this time? She had passed by Ming Xuans door a few times in the middle of the night. It was already dark and the restaurant was still brightly lit at this time. The restaurants staff stood at the door respectfully, they weed Ruan Mingxiaos arrival with a smile. Jun Jun got off the car alone. Looking at the scene in front of her, she suddenly felt that being rich was a good thing. At least when you were hungry, the restaurant would open for you at any time and ce. Ruan Mingxiao walked in front after getting off the car. Jun Jun lowered her head and followed behind. She could feel that when she passed by the door, the service staff were sizing her up with scrutinizing eyes. 1675 Chapter 1675 Faced with the careful scrutiny from the service staff, Jun Jun subconsciously buried her head deeper. It was not because she felt inferior, but because she hated the feeling of being spied on. She also wanted to reduce the trouble for herself as much as possible, she did not know if any of these people would enter Liu Fei by chance in the future, or if they would see her again under other circumstances. In this way, her appearance with Ruan Mingxiao would no longer be a secret. Jun Jun followed Ruan Mingxiao all the way into a VIP room. There were only the two of them in the huge room. Jun Jun looked at the big round table that could amodate 20 people, and finally sat down at a ce that was one seat away from Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently. He didnt say anything, but from the corner of his mouth, Jun Jun could see that this man seemed to be angry, but what exactly was he angry about? Im going to the washroom.Jun Jun didnt sit for long before she remembered that she and Ruan Mingxiao hade out. Whether or not she would go home tonight and when she would go home was still unknown. She didnte backst night, so grandmother didnt sleep well. Grandmothers sleep was very light, and the old man was old. He would get up in the morning and go to the washroom at night. If he didnt see Jun Jun go home, the old man wouldnt sleep well. Seeing Ruan Mingxiao nod, Jun Jun stood up and prepared to walk out of the private room to the washroom. Hello.Ruan Mingxiaos deep voice suddenly came from behind. Jun Jun turned her head and saw the man pointing to a direction in the private room. Theres a washroom there. Jun Juns face blushed and walked in the direction Ruan Mingxiao pointed to. She called grandmother in the washroom. Sure enough, grandmother did not sleep well at this time. The call was picked up as soon as it was called. Jun Jun could only lie to grandmother, saying that she was going to stay at Luo Kekes house at night, telling her not to worry and to sleep well. After the call, Jun Juns heart was a little depressed. Ever since she worked at the nightclub, not only was she suffering, but even grandmother was also having a hard time. It was just that the olddy never mentioned it. There was no other way. Jun Jun needed money. At the very least, she needed the first years tuition fee. Only then could she smoothly enter ampere. After that, she could find an opportunity to apply for a schrship. Once the schrship was secured.., she could find a part-time job with a normal sry that was not that high to do it. When Jun Jun came out of the washroom, the huge round table was already filled with dishes. She took a look and saw that most of the dishes were sour and sweet. Jun Jun subconsciously looked at Ruan Mingxiao. Most men did not like to eat these sour and sweet dishes. Why was Mr. Ruans Taste So Strange? However, after eating the entire meal, Jun Jun Jun realized that Ruan Mingxiao had ordered so many dishes. The only thing he really ate was the te of white seared vegetables that had been defeated in front of him. It was just a te of vegetables and a bowl of white rice. He was probably hungry.., he ate very well. It was not until he finished the entire bowl of rice that he looked at Jun Jun. Youre Not Eating? Im not hungry,Jun Jun answered truthfully. Before she got off work, she had ordered takeout from backstage with Luo Keke. She was really not hungry at all now. Ruan Mingxiao did not say anything. He only nodded. Then lets go. Lets Go...Jun Jun looked at the table of dishes. Ming Xuan was famous. A table like this would cost thousands or even tens of thousands. In the end, he only ate a bowl of white rice and a few green vegetables. He did not want the rest? As expected, rich and capricious. Mr. Ruan, since you dont want to eat, why did you order so much?Jun Jun felt that it was really wasteful. She had been following her grandmother since young and had developed the habit of not wasting. Moreover, she also knew that dishes like these that were not used by customers.., the restaurant would be thrown away. Even if it had not been touched, it would still be thrown away. This was the industry rule. Ruan Mingxiao nced at Jun Jun indifferently. I thought girls liked to eat sour and sweet dishes. Jun Jun was stunned. So these dishes were ordered for her? Did he treat her like a pig? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1676 Chapter 1676 When she came out of the restaurant, the car had already stopped at the door. Jun Jun Jun roughly calcted that from the time she had followed Ruan Mingxiao into Ming Xuan until now, it had not been more than 15 minutes. Jun Jun could not help but sigh. This was really an expensive 15 minutes. Although she did not know how much Ruan Mingxiao had spent on this meal, but judging from the manpower and the table of dishes, it should be quite expensive. Thinking of the table of dishes, Jun Jun felt a little pity in her heart. That table of dishes was enough for her and her grandmother to eat several meals together. Of course, Jun Jun wouldnt reveal this kind of poorthought to Ruan Mingxiao. First, this wasnt something that a tool should say. Second, even if Jun Jun was a tool, she had to be a dignified tool. In the car, Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao sat in the back seat. Ruan Mingxiaos assistant, Lin Wei, didnte for a long time. He should be paying the bill or something, Jun Jun thought. At this moment, there were only Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao in the car. This made her unconsciously lean to the side, trying to maintain the distance between herself and Ruan Mingxiao. But even so, she still felt ufortable. She turned to look at the man and found that he was resting with his eyes closed. His brows were slightly furrowed. Jun Jun was stunned. This man seemed to have been in a tense state. Even now, his brows were still furrowed, and he did not look rxed. He was clearly a very young and handsome face, but he had a maturity and indifference that did not match his age. It made her really want to reach out her hand to smooth the ravine between Ruan Mingxiaos brows. As she thought about it, she actually reached out her hand. When her finger touched the skin between Ruan Mingxiaos forehead, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze was cold. Jun Jun was shocked and quickly withdrew her hand. Looking at the mans gaze, she was somewhat at a loss. The man stared at Jun Jun as if he was confirming the other partys identity. The coldness in his eyes also disappeared and returned to his previously indifferent appearance. He did not say anything and just closed his eyes again. Jun Jun let out a long sigh of relief. If her feeling was not wrong, the moment Ruan Mingxiao opened his eyes, there was a murderous coldness in his eyes. For a moment, Jun Jun even thought that Ruan Mingxiao was going to kill her. What kind of person was this man? But no matter what kind of person he was, Jun Jun was certain of one thing. He was a dangerous person, very dangerous.. The carriage was very quiet, so quiet that Jun Jun felt suffocated. She desperately hoped that Lin Wei woulde back soon. With one more person around, it would at least be better. Not long after, Lin Wei came back. He sat in the drivers seat and turned around to respectfully ask Ruan Mingxiao where he was going. Jun Juns heart clenched. She did not want to hear Ruan Mingxiao tell her the address of the vi, even though she knew that she did not have the right and qualification to oppose Ruan Mingxiao. There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Lin Wei and Jun Jun were both looking at Ruan Mingxiao. Send her home,the man said softly with his eyes closed. When he heard these four words, Lin Wei was shocked. Then he looked at Jun Jun, who was also a little surprised. He did not say anything and turned around to start the car. Didnt the bosse specifically to look for Miss Jun? Why didnt he take her to the vi? Why did he send her home instead? Could it be that he just wanted Miss Jun to apany him for a meal? But this meal had onlysted fifteen minutes.. Lin Wei found that he was getting more and more confused about his boss, especially with the matter of Jun Jun. Lin Wei waspletely confused. Mr. Lin, my home is...Jun Jun thought that since he was sending her home, he had to know where her home was. I know,Lin Wei answered concisely. Jun Jun,... 1677 Chapter 1677 Jun Jun was not surprised that Lin Wei knew where she lived. After all, the other party was Ruan Mingxiao. They had to investigate her thoroughly. However, the feeling of being investigated was really ufortable. Just like that, Jun Jun suppressed the difort in her heart and was sent home. Fortunately, it was past three in the morning. There was no one in this old neighborhood. asionally, a few stray cats would pass by and look strangely at Ruan Mingxiaos luxurious car that did not fit in here. Im here.Jun Jun looked at the man next to her. However, the mans eyes were closed and his breathing was even. He was probably asleep. In order to prevent that terrifying scene from happening, Jun Jun did not speak to the man again. Instead, she opened the door and got out of the car quietly. Lin Wei followed her out of the car and called out to Jun Jun who had just entered the building. Miss Jun, wait a moment. Jun Jun turned around and looked at Lin Wei in confusion. Lin Wei walked quickly to the trunk and took out a few paper bags with the Ming Xuan logo. He walked over and handed them to Jun Jun. The boss gave them to you. Lin Wei forced the things into Jun Juns hands. Without saying anything else, he quickly rushed back into the car and started the car to leave. Jun Jun was stunned on the spot. Using the sensor lights at the entrance of the building, she opened the paper bags one by one. To her surprise, she found that inside were the dishes that she had not eaten at Ming Xuan just now. These were just packed in exquisite boxes. Through the paper bags, Jun Jun could still feel the warmth of the dishes inside. Could it be that in Ming Xuan, Lin Wei did not get into the car for a long time because he listened to Ruan Mingxiao and went to pack these dishes? She still remembered that when she asked Ruan Mingxiao why he ordered so many dishes since he did not eat them, Ruan Mingxiaos answer was that he thought that girls liked to eat sour and sweet dishes. Jun Jun Jun could not help but be curious. Since Ruan Mingxiao said so, it must be because there were girls around him who liked to eat such dishes. Who was the girl who could make Ruan Mingxiao remember his preferences? However, no matter who she was, all of this had nothing to do with him. It should be said that everything about Ruan Mingxiao had nothing to do with her. They were only in a supply and marketing rtionship. The rtionship would automatically be dissolved after three months. Now, two days had passed since the three months had passed. More than eighty days would pass! Jun Jun Jun warned herself like this, reminding herself that in the three months of the rtionship, she had to stay awake at all times. She had to know her position at all times so that she would not lose herself and make herself confused. In the car, Lin Wei was still driving. It was a distance from here to Ruan Mingxiaos vi. Did you give it to her? Ruan Mingxiaos voice suddenly came from the quiet car. Lin Wei thought Ruan Mingxiao had fallen asleep, but he did not expect him to still be awake. I did,Lin Wei said. What did she say? Miss Jun didnt say anything,Lin Wei answered truthfully. Ruan Mingxiaos eyes shed. He took out his phone and looked at the time. Has Anran arrived in Europe? The Anran that Ruan Mingxiao was talking about was his only sister, Ruan Anran. She was currently studying at a university in Europe. I havent received any calls from Big Missy and Miss Li Na. They probably havent arrived yet,said Lin Wei. Ruan Anran had been living with her grandmother, Li Na, while she was studying at a university in Europe. Now, Li Nas group, Layna, had sessfully merged with Yuan Teng and was under Ruan Mingxiaos management, it was a very tiring task for two world-sspanies to be managed by the same person. Arrange for a few more people to watch that girl. She has too many ideas.Ruan Mingxiaos tone was filled with helplessness. Yes, I have already sent more people to Europe,Lin Wei replied. His boss, Ruan Mingxiao, especially doted on his sister, Ruan Anran. In other words, all the men in the Ruan family especially doted on Ruan Anran. 1678 Chapter 1678 At seven oclock in the morning, Jun Jun was woken up by the sound of ss breaking in the living room. She felt that she had just fallen asleep not long ago. Jun Jun looked at the rm clock at the bedside. Such a bigmotion at this time, it must be her uncle, Jun Xiao, who had not returned all night. Not long after, grandmothers reproachful voice came from outside. Why are you drinking when you just came back? Havent you had enough after drinking all night? Dont bother about me! Just bother about your granddaughter, why bother about me!Jun Xiaos voice clearly still reeked of hangover. ,m Keep your voice down, Xiao Qian is sleeping! Why should I keep my voice down? This is my house, why should I keep my voice down!Jun Xiao was obviously drunk and did not care what grandmother said at all. Jun Qians brows were tightly knitted and she covered her head with the nket. Just as she was about to continue sleeping, she heard grandmother ask, What are you eating? Where did you get it from? In the Fridge!Jun Xiao did not care. Its all cold... but its quite delicious... Oh My! Its Ming Xuans food. I was wondering why its so delicious even though its cold! When she heard this, Jun Jun pulled the nket out and walked out. She saw the living room that was already in a mess, as well as the dishes that were eaten in a mess. Xiao Qian woke you up?Grandmother looked at Jun Juns disheveled hair and dark circles under her eyes and asked with heartache. Jun Qian smiled at Grandmother and then red at Jun Xiao. Who told you to eat like this? How can grandmother and I eat like this! Jun Qian had originally nned to save these dishes for grandmother to eat together, but now they were all drunk by Jun Xiao. There were so many dishes, but they were all eaten, and they were especially dirty.., there was actually cigarette ash, beer, and some sticky liquid that emitted an unknown smell. The good dishes were enough for her and grandmother to eat for a few meals, but now they were ruined by Jun Xiao, and there were still a lot of them left. Only the remaining ones were impossible for normal people to eat. Jun Xiaos eyes were red from drinking, and he looked at Jun Jun, So what if I eat a few dishes! Im your uncle, so what if I eat a few of your dishes! Im not asking you to eat, but can you think about grandmother and me? Now that youre doing this, all these dishes are ruined. Theyre very expensive! Jun Jun was about to die from anger, but what she was really angry about was not the dishes, but the fact that Jun Xiao, this uncle, had always been so selfish. He did everything for himself, never thinking about others, never thinking about grandmother. How did she know Ruan Mingxiao? Where did these dishese from? What was the reason for her cooking? At this moment, Jun Jun looked at the scoundrel-faced Jun Xiao. She was so angry that she wanted to suffocate him with a bottle of wine. However, after hearing Jun Xiaos words, Jun Xiao suddenlyughed evilly, Ming Xuans dishes are not cheap. When I was the second young master of the Jun family, I followed my brother, Your Daddy, to eat a few meals. In a sh, it was already more than ten years ago. I didnt think that I would still be able to eat it now!Jun Xiao said, he looked at Jun Xiao Evilly. Xiao Xiao, tell uncle, did you hook up with a rich man? Hearing Jun Xiaos question, grandmother became nervous and looked at Jun Jun without blinking. Jun Jun panicked and quickly denied, Im not, what are you talking about! Dont Fool Me! I know the price of Ming Xuan. These vegetables cant be bought without tens of thousands of yuan. Would you be willing to buy them?Jun Xiao looked at Jun Jun with a burning gaze, Tell uncle the truth. Are You a sugar daddy? which boss is it? How much money do you have? Can you introduce them to me? 1679 Chapter 1679 Tell uncle the truth. Are You a sugar daddy? Which familys boss is he? How much money does he have? Introduce him to uncle? Jun Xiaos tone was filled with the air of a street scoundrel. Jun Jun Jun suppressed the trace of panic in her heart and her disgust towards Jun Xiao. No! Im not a sugar daddy! No? Where did you get these dishes if you didnt have them?Jun Xiao did not believe Jun Jun Juns words at all, then he looked at his grandmother. Grandmother, did you see that? This little girl has gone astray in that kind of ce. I told you that no decent girl would work in that kind of ce. If this is known by the neighbors, wont theyugh at our family? Grandmother raised her hand and hit Jun Xiao on the forehead, Shut your bastard mouth!! Why did Xiao Qian work in that ce? Its all to support this family. If you dont do your job, my wife wont have anybor insurance, and this family will have to rely on Xiao Xiao to earn their food and drinks back! Are you saying these words as an uncle? Have you done your duty as an uncle? Moreover, our family has long beenughed at by the neighbors. Its not because of Xiao Xiao, but because of you, you B * Stard! If it were up to me, you might as well just die outside. I would also have some peace and quiet! Jun Jun knew that grandmothers words werepletely out of anger. After her father died, her little uncle was grandmothers only son. How could grandmother bear to let him die? Taking a deep breath, jun jun calmly said, These dishes were not casually given to me by Liu Feis guests after Ming Xuan packed them. I saw that the dishes were fresh and uneaten, so I took them back. Thats it! Strictly speaking, Jun Jun Jun did not lie. Ruan Mingxiao had indeed been to Liu Fei before, so he could be considered as Liu Feis guest. And these dishes were indeed given to her by Ruan Mingxiao after he had packed them. There was no problem at all. Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, Jun Xiaos face was full of disappointment. What? So its something that others dont want. What others dont want is also good. Its enough for grandmother and me to eat a few meals. Now That Youve ruined it all, you dont have grandmother in your heart at all!Jun Jun Jun really did not like Jun Xiao like this. Grandmother patted Jun Jun Xiaos hand. Forget it, Xiao Xiao. Your uncle can eat it. Are You Hungry? Grandmother will cook some porridge for you? Im not hungry, grandmother.Grandmother was like this. She would never be too cruel to little uncle. No matter what little uncle did, grandmother would eventually forgive him. Jun Xiao curled his lips and stared at Jun Xiaos fair little face, I say, Xiao Qian, youre actually so beautiful. Its a pity that youre only a dancer in Liu Fei. I heard that being a princess in Liu Fei would earn you at least this amount in a month!Jun Xiao gave him a thumbs up, Moreover, with your looks, you canpletely control all kinds of styles. You can draw beautiful things every day and wear beautiful clothes. If some rich person takes a fancy to you and raises you, wont our family be fine in the future? When that timees, your grandmother and I can also borrow your wind and eat well every day, dont you think so? Jun Jun couldnt believe that these words came out of her own uncles mouth. In order to save him, she sold herself to Ruan Mingxiao for ten million for three months, now, this blood-rted uncle that she had just rescued actually wanted her to be a high-ss chicken! In an instant, a thick sense of grievance and anger assaulted her. Jun Jun Jun immediately picked up the half cup of Jun Xiaos remaining beer on the table and poured it all over Jun Xiaos face. Then, she threw the cup on Jun Xiaos body and cursed loudly, You Bastard! After saying that, Jun Jun went back to the room with anger and grievance. Outside the room, Jun Xiaos curses and grandmothers scolding of Jun Xiaos voice were heard. In short, everything was in a mess. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1680 Chapter 1680 In the Yuan Teng Tower, Ruan Mingxiao had finished his day. He walked out of the meeting room surrounded by people. The man walked in front with his phone in his hand. He looked at the time and saw that it was already eight oclock in the evening. ,m Its been hard on everyone today. Get off work early. Well talk about the rest tomorrow.Ruan mingxiao walked in front with a faint voice. When the people behind heard this, they all let out a long sigh of relief. They had been working overtime day and night for the past few days. Today, they could finally go home early. The people who could follow behind Ruan Mingxiao were all the upper echelons of Yuan Teng. As far as the eye could see, the youngest among these upper echelons was at least thirty years old. They were all much older than the president in front of them, however, they had to admit that their years of work experience could notpare to the ability of their president in just two to three years. At first, when the young ruan mingxiao began to take over the position of the former president, Ruan Zeyan, the top executives of thepany had doubts about this second-generation heir, even though he had the title of the youngest finance doctor, however, he was still a little too young to take over the important position of thepany without any actualbat experience. Wasnt that a little too childish? However, when Ruan Mingxiao really took charge of thepany, the people who had once expressed their worries realized that their thoughts were too childish. Ruan Mingxiao had the ability to surpass the blue in every aspect. In the short span of two to three years, Ruan Mingxiao had always taken matters into his own hands. When he did things, he was swift and decisive to the point of being unreasonable. If Ruan Mingxiaos father, Ruan Zeyan, was the king of Business, then the current Ruan Mingxiao was the devil of the Empire. It was too terrifying. The point was that he didnt seem to know fatigue. To be more precise, it was more like he was racing against time. He was clearly a young man in his twenties, but he made it seem like he didnt have much time left. When he returned to the office, Ruan Mingxiao used his hand to press on his temples tiredly. His expression was a little tired. Dong Dong Dong! Three knocks came from the door. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the door indifferently and saw the person at the door clearly. Then, he closed his eyes again and continued to rub his temples. At the door, Ling Tianyou looked at Ruan Mingxiaos obviously tired state and curled his lips as he walked in. Looking at you like this, you dont have much fighting strength. I originally wanted to look for you to go out and y. Grandpa canceled your curfew?Ruan Mingxiao asked coldly. My mom canceled it. He cant do anything to my mom.Ling Tianyou sat on the chair opposite Ruan Mingxiao and looked at Ruan Mingxiao. I say, little rice dumpling... Before Ling Tianyou could finish his words, he was shocked by Ruan Mingxiaos death stare. He shut his mouth and looked around, There are no outsiders now! Let me tell you, I am your little uncle. Dont look at me with that look. If not, I will tell your mom and my sister that you bullied me. Lets see how she will deal with You Then! Ruan Mingxiao stared deeply at Ling Tianyou and finally closed his eyes coldly. I am also worried about you. When ites to age, you are one year older than me. However, ording to seniority, I am your uncle. As an elder, whats wrong with Me Calling You by your nickname? Besides, look at you. Youre only in your early twenties, but youre already acting so mature. Youre not cute at all. If youre so uncute, why would any girl like you? Why are you spreading your wings for the Ruan Family? ! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1681 Chapter 1681 But when ites to spreading your wings, you still dont have a woman by your side. Its not okay.Ling Tianyou smiled at the tired Ruan Mingxiao, Look at you. If you continue to be so tired, your kidneys will be weak. You Wont be able to give your girl happiness then. Ruan Mingxiao started to get impatient. How much do you want? Ling Tianyou was the youngest son of Ruan Mingxiaos grandfather, Ling Tao. He was also the younger brother of his mother, Ling Tianya. ording to seniority, Ruan Mingxiao should call him uncle. However, Ling Tianyous uncle was one year younger than Ruan Mingxiao. The two of them grew up together. Small one. Ever since he was young, whenever Ling Tianyou encountered any trouble, he woulde to Ruan Mingxiao to help him solve it. However, most of the trouble was about money. It wasnt that the Ling family didnt have money, it was just that Ling Tianyou was too good-for-nothing and liked to y too much. This made Ling Tao very angry and often imposed economic blockades and curfews on him. If it was curfews, Ling Tianyous mother, Xiao Hong, could solve it, but economic blockades were out of the question. Therefore, every time at this time, Ling Tianyous uncle would thicken his skin ande to Ruan Mingxiaos nephew to beg for money. Ruan Mingxiao had never been stingy. He would give Ling Tianyou as much money as he asked for. At this moment, when Ling Tianyou heard Ruan Mingxiaos question, his eyes suddenly widened. What are you talking about? Im not here to ask you for money today! TSK, you look down on me!Ling Tianyou paused, I saw that you were too tired and didnt know how to rx, so I wanted to take you out to rx, have a drink, and ask a girl out. Ruan Mingxiao opened his eyes, looked at his watch, and expressionlessly turned on hisputer. You go ahead. How much will you spend on me? When Ling Tianyou heard Ruan Mingxiao say this, his face immediately lit up with joy. He had achieved his goal today, but he still casually asked, Youre really not going? A friend of mine said that he saw a particrly good-looking girl in Liu Fei and was nning to go for a bubble today. If youre not going, then Ill go by myself. Hearing Liu Feis words, Ruan Mingxiao subconsciously thought of the little womans appearance. You can go. Ruan Mingxiao only said these three words indifferently and then ignored Ling Tianyou. ,m Ling Tianyou saw that he was looking for trouble if he continued to stay here. Moreover, his friends had already arrived, so he was still anxious to go over and see what the girl looked like. Then Ill be leaving...ling Tianyou turned around and walked out excitedly. However, before he took a few steps out of the huge office, Ruan Mingxiaos voice came from behind him. Wait a moment. Ling Tianyou stood still and turned around. Ruan Mingxiao had already stood up and was walking towards him. Ling Tianyou was stunned. What do you mean? Lets Go Together? Ruan Mingxiao did not say anything and walked straight out. Ling Tianyou chuckled and quickly followed. Thats right! Young people want to be impudent and have fun!As he said that, ling Tianyou ced his hand on Ruan Mingxiaos shoulder. Lets go, little rice dumpling. Uncle will bring you to experience life! As soon as Ling Tianyou finished speaking, he felt a bone-piercing chill. He stiffly turned his head to look and met Ruan Mingxiaos gaze of death, ling Tianyou was so frightened that he quickly released his grip. I wont scream anymore. I promise I wont scream anymore. Dont look at me like that... Sister, your son is too terrifying. Hes not cute at all.. In Liu Feis backstage dressing room, Jun Jun had just changed into her next set of clothes when the director walked in and pped his hands as he looked at the room full of girls, Quick, quick, quick! Young Master Xue is here. Everyone, go toast! Hurry up! Get Your Spirits Up! 1682 Chapter 1682 When they heard that they were going to toast again, some of the girls in the dressing room started toin. Director, Liu Fei has so many princesses. Why do you always let us dancers toast?Luo Keke couldnt help butin. What nonsense.The directors eyes hardened. I took you to toast for your own good. When did you go to drink without getting a tip? Luo Keke pursed her lips. They did get a tip, but those tips still had to be handed over to the director. In the end, less than one-tenth of the tip went to them. Therefore, everyone felt that this toast was very boring. Moreover, when they met some dishonest customers, they would even get physical with them. Although Liu Fei had a clear rule that dancers did not belong to the princess, and customers were not allowed to harass them. But the rules were dead, and people were alive. Especially those guests who could spend money in Liu Feis Vip Bag. They were simply the gods among gods. Who Dared to offend them? Stop wasting time! Do you want to do it or not? ! Hurry up and toast to young master Xue. be smartter. If Young Master Xue is not happy, then everyone can forget about it!The director shouted at the top of his voice, and the girls could only go. Jun Jun hated this kind of thing the most, so every time she toasted, she hid at the back and gave the front row seats to those youngdies who wanted to climb up to the rich. Seeing that Jun Jun was walking at the back again, the director pulled her forward unhappily. Jun Jun, why are you hiding at the back again? Its a waste of your good-looking face. Stand in front for me! Jun Jun struggled. Director, Im not feeling well today. If I stand in front of you, I might not be able tough. If that happens, it will affect young master Xues mood. How can you say that youre not feeling well? ! Did you do it on purpose? !The directorpletely ignored Jun Juns excuse. I havent settled the score with you for your absenteeism from work thest time. Why Dont you show me what youve got today! Stinky Man! He actually used this matter to block her. How despicable! Seeing this, Luo Keke quickly went forward and pulled Jun Jun Jun to her side. Director, let Jun Jun follow by my side. Ill bring her to stand in front. Dont worry. The director looked at Luo Keke from the corner of his eyes. All of you, be more alert! The director excitedly led the dancers all the way to Vip12s private room. As soon as they entered the private room, Jun Jun was stimted by the smell of cigarettes and alcohol. Aiyo, wee to young master Xue and all the young masters. We are here to toast young master Xue!The director began to say ttery as soon as he entered the room. Then, a waiter walked in and gave each of the dancers, including Jun Jun, a ss of wine. The director also had a ss in his hand. The group of people raised their sses and drank the wine in one go. As expected, Jun Juns Cup was still filled with iced red tea as usual. She winked at the waiter who served the wine and thanked her for taking special care of her. Jun Jun could not drink, so she would ask the waiter to change her to iced red tea before every toast. Over time, the waiter who served the wine would take the initiative to change it for her without her needing to say anything. Initially, she thought that this toast was no different from the previous one. After the toast was done, she could leave after getting a tip. Unexpectedly, just as Jun Jun Jun thought that she could leave, young master Xue, who was in the private room, suddenly spoke, Lao Qi, I just realized today that all of your dancers are very good-looking! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1683 Chapter 1683 Lao Qi was another name for the director. Only senior guests of Liu Fei would call him Lao Qi. To put it simply, he was someone the director was trying to curry favor with. It seemed that they wouldnt be able to leave soon. Only then did Jun Jun begin to observe the situation in the private room. On therge european-style sofa, the man called Young Master Xue was sitting there. He was holding a princess in one hand and a pile of money in the other. The director obviously had money in his eyes. He stared at the money in young master Xues hand and smiled obsequiously. Young Master Xue is right. The girls under me are indeed more beautiful than the ones under me. Mn...young master Xues nose dragged out a long sound. His eyes swept over the dancers one by one. Finally, he reached out and pointed. You,e here! Everyone followed the direction of young master Xues finger and looked over. Luo Keke and Jun Jun were standing in that position. Jun Jun Juns body suddenly tensed up as she tightly grabbed Luo Kekes hand. Luo Kekes eyes turned and she walked towards young master Xue with a smile. Young Master Xue, are you calling for me? However, young master Xues eyes narrowed. Who the F * CK is calling for you? Tell the one beside you toe over! Her?Luo Keke looked at Jun Jun worriedly. Young Master Xue, how is she any better looking than me? Young Master Xue frowned. Are you F * cking blind or do you think Im Blind? Seeing that young master Xue was angry, the director pulled Jun Jun to the front and pushed her in front of young master Xue. Young Master Xue, you have good taste. This Jun Jun is new and is the youngest and best-looking dancer among these dancers! Young Master Xue Stared at Jun Jun with satisfaction. Although her face was heavily painted in stage attire, it did not affect her beauty at all. Jun Jun stood there with a slightly flustered expression. She was wearing the outfit for the next performance. Her upper body was a ck leather waistcoat with a short belt, and her lower body was a pair of hot pants. Such a outfit made Jun Juns curvaceous figure appear particrly hot. Since she was pushed to the front, there was nothing she could do. Jun Jun could only wave at the waiter who was serving her wine. After a short while, the waiter served her a cup of Iced Red Tea. Jun Jun held the cup and smiled at Young Master Xue and the other second-generation heirs present. Thank you, Young Master Xue, forplimenting me on my beauty. Heres to you. After saying that, Jun Jun finished the iced ck tea in one gulp. She only hoped that everything would end as soon as possible and that she could leave this ce as soon as possible. However, things often backfired. Young Master Xue took out two stacks of money from his bag and ced them on the table. He pointed to the seat beside him and said arrogantly, Sit down and drink with me. This money is yours. Jun Jun looked at the money. With this money, she would be able to pay for her school fees. Im sorry, Young Master Xue. I have a performanceter, so I cant stay to apany you.She had already sold herself once for money, so she was determined not to sell herself again! Even if she had to sit down and drink! Seeing that Jun Jun did not give him face, young master Xues face turned cold. He stood up from the sofa and walked towards Jun Jun unhappily. When he walked in, he realized that Jun Juns cup was filled with iced red tea and not wine at all. The man grabbed Jun Juns hair and said, F * ck! You dare to use Iced Red Tea as a substitute for my wine? Are You F * cking kidding me? ! When the director heard this, his face tensed up and he hurriedly said, Young Master Xue, dont be angry. Ill let her give you a toast! Luo Keke also walked forward anxiously. Young Master Xue, let me drink with you. Shes young and doesnt know how to drink. She only drinks iced red tea because shes afraid of neglecting you! All of you, Scram!Young Master Xue pushed Jun Jun onto the sofa. Today, she must stay and drink with me. F * * K, even if the heavenly kinges, it wont work! Oh, our young master Xue has such a big mouth. Who made you angry? You Dont even give the heavenly king face? As he spoke, Ling Tianyou walked in with a smile. Everyone must be anxious. Today, we can y around. I have brought the big financier! As soon as Ling Tianyou finished speaking, a tall figure appeared in front of everyones eyes. 1684 Chapter 1684 When the people in the private room saw the big financier that Ling Tianyou mentioned, they were shocked and the scene fell into a short silence. Young Master Xue immediately stood up straight, and even his expression became solemn. The second-generation heirs sitting on the sofa also stood up respectfully. When Ruan Mingxiao was still standing, they did not dare to sit. Although they were all around the same age, Ruan Mingxiao was different from them in terms of ss. In front of others, they were the insufferably rich young master, but in front of Ruan Mingxiao, they were just Little Rascals. Even their father had to bow and kowtow to Ruan Mingxiao when he saw him, let alone these Little Rascals? Because of Ruan Mingxiaos arrival, the scene once fell into a mysterious silence. Ling Tianyou looked inside and then looked at Ruan mingxiao, who had an ascetic and cold look on his face. He said jokingly, Look, you havent yed with your peers for too long. Everyone is afraid of you. As he said that, Ling Tianyou lifted his leg and walked inside. Everyone, dont be shy. Little... Mingxiao is here to y. We are all friends today, so theres no need to be nervous! Mingxiao said that everyone can y as they like. Today, hes treating! Ling Tianyou rubbed his heart so that he could call that fellow little rice dumpling in front of everyone. If he really did call him little rice dumpling, then even his father wouldnt be able to help him. At that time, even his big sister wouldnt be able to help him. Young Master Xue and the others usually yed with Ling Tianyou a lot. In fact, they were all second-generation masters who paid attention to ss when making friends. Even though Ling Tianyou was always punished by his father financially and didnt have much money in his pocket.., but it was definitely not wrong to befriend him. Even their father allowed them to have more contact with Ling Tianyou, even if it meant spending more money. Ling Tao only had one son, Ling Tianyou. In the future, the Ling family would definitely belong to Ling Tianyou. Even if Ling Tianyou couldnt help himself, he still had Ling Tianya, his sister. Having Ling Tianya was the same as having a huge guarantee, so it was definitely right to have more contact with Ling Tianyou. Moreover, Young Master Xue and the others were also willing to y with Ling Tianyou. This kid was very crazy when he yed, and he didnt hesitate when he got into trouble. That was why Ling Tao kept putting him on curfew. However, even though Ling Tianyou said that now, none of them dared to really treat Ruan Mingxiao as a friend. Young Master Xue shifted his body to the side, nodded at Ruan Mingxiao, and bowed. Master Xiao, please sit here. Ling Tianyou frowned. What kind of seniority is this? Im his uncle. If you call him master and call me by my name, then what am I? At this time, who cared about what Ling Tianyou was? It was better not to neglect this great Buddha. Ruan Mingxiao entered the door and saw the group of dancers blocking the door. His brows never rxed. He knew what these dancers were doing here. Thest time he came to Liu Fei, he had received such treatment. His eyes swept around the group of dancers who were standing with their heads lowered, but he did not see Jun Jun.. The man walked straight in expressionlessly, but he saw Jun Jun on the sofa behind Young Master Xue. Ruan Mingxiao stood there, staring at Jun Jun on the sofa. The expression in his eyes was dark and unclear. Jun Jun had also seen Ruan Mingxiao at this time. Or rather, she had seen him the moment the man entered the door. She lowered her eyes, not wanting to make eye contact with that man. She did not want to make contact with his deep, dark eyes that were like submerged reefs at the bottom of the sea. Seeing Ruan Mingxiao standing there and staring at Jun Jun on the sofa with an unhappy expression, young master Xue quickly grabbed Jun Juns hair and pulled her up from the sofa. Dont you have any F * cking eyesight? Dont you see Master Xiao? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1685 Chapter 1685 Jun Juns hair was scratched by young master Xue until it hurt and forced her to raise her chin. She tried her best not to make her face too hideous. She did not know what she cared about. In short, in her subconscious mind.., she did not want to be too embarrassing in front of Ruan Mingxiao. Of course, she had no intention of begging ruan mingxiao to help her. Because long before she sold herself to Ruan Mingxiao, Lin Wei had told her that she could not let anyone know about her rtionship with Ruan Mingxiao. Presumably, even if Jun Jun put down her pride and begged Ruan Mingxiao, Ruan Mingxiao would only look at her coldly and would not help her. Rather than that, it was better to do nothing. At least she could still maintain some dignity the next time she faced Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun coldly, as if he wanted to see something from her eyes. However, there was nothing in this girls eyes except stubbornness. The man did not say anything. He sat down with the arrogance andziness of a king. The sofa still had the warmth that Jun Jun had left behind. Ruan Mingxiao had just sat down when someone eagerly poured wine and lit a cigarette for him. Ruan Mingxiao took the wine ss indifferently, but he ignored the hand holding the cigarette, causing the owner of the hand to start feeling awkward and at a loss. He doesnt smoke.Ling Tianyou took the cigarette and put it into his mouth to smoke, resolving the awkwardness of the person. Ruan Mingxiao did not speak, so the others present did not dare to speak. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Dont worry about me. You guys y your own game. Today, my treat.Ruan Mingxiaos voice was indifferent, like a calmke. Outsiders could not hear anything, but Ling Tianyou, who had grown up with him, could hear the undercurrent beneath the calm surface. This made Ling Tianyou unconsciously look at Ruan Mingxiao. He did not know why, but he felt that he was strange today. When young master Xue and the others heard Ruan Mingxiaos words, they became a little bolder. Since master Xiao has said so, then we wont stand on ceremony. Everyone, continue to y!Young Master Xue took the lead and shouted. He conveniently pulled Jun Jun into his embrace. The director knew that todays matter had been ruined. Not only did he not get the tip, but he had also made young master Xue Unhappy. Seeing that it was almost time for the next performance, the director had to leave with the dancers. Thus, he looked at Jun Jun with displeasure, and then said carefully, Young Master Xue, Ive made you unhappy today. Im really sorry. Next time, Ill make that girl punish herself with three cups. Now, see if we can leave first. Its time for the girls to perform. Young Master Xue grabbed Jun Jun. as the girl got closer, she had a light fragrance on her body. It was not that cheap perfume, but that faint smell. It seemed to being from her body. You guys go. She stays! As he said that, young master Xue threw a few stacks of money on the table to the director. The director looked at young master Xue with some embarrassment. Thank you for the tip, Young Master Xue. But Jun Jun is the lead dancer for the next round. Cant we do it without her? Oh? Cant we?Young Master Xue raised his eyebrows. Lao Qi, are you telling me that we cant do it now? The director broke out in cold sweat. He had originally wanted to take Jun Jun away, but now it seemed that there was nothing he could do. No, no... Jun Jun endured the mixed scent on young master Xues body and said calmly, Young Master Xue, its my fault for using Iced Red Tea as a substitute for wine today. To express my apology, Ill respect you again. Please be magnanimous and forgive me for being young and insensible. 1686 Chapter 1686 Young Master Xues eyes were filled with evil. However, after hearing Jun Jun Juns words, he finally let go of her. He picked up a brand new bottle of whiskey on the table and poured a full ss. Drink up. Jun Jun looked at the full ss of wine with hesitation. She really could not handle alcohol. This ss should be her limit. However, she was the one who said it. She had to force herself to drink this ss of wine so that she could leave this ce as soon as possible, she had to understand this matter as soon as possible. Jun Jun picked up the ss of wine. During the process, she even pretended to tremble, causing the full ss of wine to spill out a little. Just as it was close to her nose, the strong smell of alcohol irritated Jun Juns stomach. She held her breath, she drank the wine like she was drinking medicine. Ruan Mingxiao sat in the middle of the sofa, holding the ss of wine and looking at Jun Jun coldly. His thin lips were pursed tightly, and even the hand holding the ss of wine was tightened. Jun Jun finished the cup of wine and then turned the cup upside down, indicating that young master Xue had finished the wine himself. Young Master Xue, Ive finished the wine. Can I leave now? However, Jun Jun Juns thoughts were still simple.. Young Master Xue Chuckled and then took out two more cups and poured tworge cups full. Youve offended me. Do you want to drink one cup and be done with it? Dream on. Drink these two cups and Ill consider whether I should forgive you or not. Jun Juns expression tensed up. Why did she want to drink two more cups? Luo Keke could not stand it anymore. She walked up from among the dancers and picked up one of the cups, Young Master Xue, Xiao Yun is my sister. Its my fault for not teaching her well and letting her offend you. Ill drink this cup for her. Youre an adult and magnanimous. Dont lower yourself to the level of a child. Xiao Yun could indeed be considered a child among these dancers. She was too young and had just graduated from high school. Luo Keke had always felt sorry for Jun Jun. Ever since Jun Jun came to work for Liu Fei, she had always taken care of her. At this moment, she could not watch Jun Jun being bullied like this. The key was that these people in front of them were people they could not afford to offend. If this young master Xue was determined to mess with Jun Jun, then she would definitely be screwed to death. In the end, when young master Xue heard this, he pped Luo Keke. F * CK, is my wine something that you can drink whenever you want? Lao Qi, the girls under you are too F * cking insensible! The director was already sweating profusely. Yes, yes, Young Master Xue is right. Its Our Fault! Hurry up and take this disobedient girl and get lost! Okay, well get lost now!The director walked forward, holding Luo Keke with one hand and Jun Jun with the other. Just as they were about to walk out, young master Xue called out to them again. F * ck, I think you dont want to think about it anymore. Should I say that she can leave now? The director was stunned. He looked at Jun Jun with a helpless look and apologized to young master Xue. Then, he left the room with the other girls and Luo Keke. Xiao Xiao! Young Master Xue, Xiao Xiao is still a child! I beg you, Young Master Xue, dont make things difficult for her...Luo Keke shouted worriedly, the director was worried that Luo Keke would say something that would upset young master Xue, so he covered her mouth and dragged her away. At this moment, only Jun Jun and those second-generation heirs were left in the private room. She pursed her lips tightly, her hands clenched into fists, and her body began to tremble slightly. Xue Shaoxie smiled and pointed at the two sses of wine on the table. Ive said it before, even the King of Heaven Cant Save You. Drink the wine obediently, dont make yourself unhappy. Jun Jun looked at the two full sses of wine, and her body shivered. After she drank the two sses, young master Xue would give her two more sses. It was only at this moment that Jun Jun understood that young master Xue had no intention of letting her off. Finally, Jun Jun turned her eyes to Ruan Mingxiao, thezy man who was holding a ss of wine with a bystander stance. 1687 Chapter 1687 However, the man showed a coldness that Jun Jun was unfamiliar with. This coldness let Jun Jun know that this man would not help her. Seeing that Jun Jun was still not moving, young master Xue lost his patience. He grabbed Jun Juns hair again and forced her head back. He picked up a ss of wine and began to pour it into Jun Juns mouth forcefully. Drink, drink for me! Seeing that Jun Jun was in such a sorry state, Young Master Xue did not stop her from drinking. Instead, everyoneughed out loud. These second-generation heirs who lived a luxurious life had a deep-rooted concept of ss. They had no bottom line to curry favor with Ruan Mingxiao and called him Master Ruan Mingxiao. They could also treat grassroots dancers like Jun Jun cruelly. They did not treat her as a human, but only as a toy for them to enjoy. If they were happy, they would reward her. If they were unhappy, they would torture her to death. Obviously, Jun Jun was unlucky to fall into young master Xues hands today. Not only those second-generation heirs, even the princesses in the private room who were responsible for apanying Jun Jun Jun alsoughed out loud. They did not have the slightest sympathy for Jun Jun. in their eyes, people like Jun Jun did not know how to appreciate favors and had too little social experience. They should let her learn a lesson and learn from her mistakes. All of them hade from ignorance, back then, when they were bullied, no one had helped them either. Jun Jun was choking on the non-stop foreign wine, but young master Xue did not care about her. He was not satisfied with using a cup, so he directly picked up the bottle and began to drink it into Jun Juns mouth. Jun Jun was extremely ufortable. She pulled young master Xues arm hard, but the alcohol had already gotten to her head, and her body began to be limp and weak. Drink! Drink you to death! hahaha! Ill make you not give me face!Young Master Xues expression was malevolent and joyful, he looked at Jun Juns pain, and a perverted pleasure arose in his heart. This pleasure made him want to torture Jun Jun even more. Jun Jun began to despair. She struggled to look at Ruan Mingxiao, as if that man was herst hope. However, Ruan Mingxiaos reaction caused Jun Jun Jun to sink into a bottomless despair once again. Young Master Xue Laughed Sinisterly, and the other second-generation heirs in the private room also started to jeer. Although Ling Tianyou felt that it was not good to bully a girl like this, he did not say anything in the end. p Young Master Xues almost pervertedughter rang in his ears. Hahaha, Little B * tch, even the heavenly king himself cant Save You! Jun Jun lowered her hand weakly. Her consciousness began to dissipate, and her body began to soften in a certain direction. The half piece of broken jade hidden under her clothes was revealed. Right at this moment, Ruan Mingxiao kicked the coffee table in front of the sofa. It was a powerful impact. Apanied by the ear-piercing sound of friction, the coffee table instantly crashed into young master Xues knee, who was already in a frenzy. A piercing pain struck young master Xue. He let out a miserable cry and released Jun Jun Jun, who waspletely drunk. Who the F * CK is it! who crashed into me! A tall figure slowly walked over with coldness and caught Jun Jun Jun, who was softly falling down. Me. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos cold voice, which seemed toe from the ghost realm, young master Xues body suddenly quivered. His previously impudent emotions were suddenly frozen. Xiao... Master Xiao... He was socent that he forgot that Ruan Mingxiao was still here. However, young master Xue did not understand why Ruan Mingxiao was doing this, so he did not dare to ask. The Heavenly King cant save her, can I? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1688 Chapter 1688 Young Master Xue immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. His knees were still burning with pain, so much so that he did not dare to move. He was not even sure if his kneecap had been shattered by the previous blow. Alright... Alright... Master Xiao, you can do whatever you want...young master Xue was already covered in cold sweat. He could not tell if it was because of the pain or fear. The second-generation heirs who had been making a ruckus earlier also stood up one by one. They lowered their heads and stood there as if they were cicadas in winter, afraid that they would make a sound and upset this Buddha. Jun Jun opened her eyes with difficulty and saw Ruan Mingxiaos cold and hard chin. Did this man still help her? Thank you, Mr. Ruan...after saying this, Jun Jun fell asleeppletely. Hearing Jun Jun Juns thank you, Ruan Mingxiaos cold eyes softened. He picked up the napkin on the coffee table and gently wiped the wine on Jun Jun Juns face and body. When his hand touched the piece of broken jade, the mans hand paused, finally, he stuffed the piece of jade into Jun Juns clothes and then carried the woman in his arms. Everyone present was stunned by Ruan Mingxiaos series of actions. This made them, who had been silent for a long time, even more frightened. Judging from the girls tone and gaze when she spoke to Ruan Mingxiao just now, it was obvious that the two of them knew each other. The scariest thing was that Ruan Mingxiao, who had never been close to women, was actually hugging her now. Young Master Xue was so scared that he almost wet his pants. Young Master Xue... I didnt know... I didnt know that you knew her. I didnt know that she was yours... If I had known, I wouldnt have done it. I was wrong! As he said that, young master Xue pped himself. I was wrong, Young Master Xue... Please Forgive me... These words were so familiar. Not long ago, Jun Jun had said the same thing to young master Xue. However, the difference was that when Jun Jun said this, she was neither servile nor overbearing. And when young master Xue said this, it was with humble pleas and fear. Ruan Mingxiao ignored young master Xue and carried Jun Jun Jun as he walked out. Seeing this, young master Xue wanted to chase after him, but just as he took a step, he fell to the ground due to the sharp pain in his knee. He had no choice but to hug Ruan Mingxiaos calf and beg desperately, Master Xiao, please forgive me, forgive me! As long as you are not angry, anything is fine! Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty chill. Lin Wei, who had been guarding the door, rushed in and kicked young master Xues shoulder de. Young Master Xue leaned back, the back of his head hitting the coffee table again, the pain made him Grimace, tears streaming down his face. Lin Wei stared coldly at young master Xue, then nced at the other people present. In a cold voice, he said, Boss only talks to your father. Of course, in the future, Im afraid your father will no longer have this qualification. With that, Lin Wei followed Ruan Mingxiao out of the private room. Boss, let me carry Miss Jun.in a ce like this, to be seen with the boss carrying a dancer was not good. Lin Wei originally wanted to help, but he received ruan mingxiaos cold gaze. Lin Wei quickly lowered his head and quietly followed behind Ruan Mingxiao. In the private room, after Ruan Mingxiao left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and copsed onto the sofa. At this moment, they seemed to understand the meaning of life. In any case, it was really good to be alive. However, although they were alive, their expressions were not rxed. Lin Weisst sentence was a disaster for them. Their actions today had directly affected their parents and family. The consequences were simply too serious.. Ling Tianyou looked at the few second-generation heirs who were scared silly in the private room and did not stop to chase after them. However, Ruan Mingxiao was nowhere to be found. The jade on that girls neck looks so familiar... 1689 Chapter 1689 In the car, Jun Jun was in a deep sleep. It seemed that because she was drunk, even though she had fallen asleep, she was still very ufortable. From time to time, her mouth would emit sounds like that of a small beast. The man sitting next to Jun Jun turned his head to look at her. The corners of his lips sank, and a hint of viciousness shed in his eyes. I dont want the outside world to know about what happened today. Lin Wei, who was driving in front, felt his body sink. Yes, boss. I will take care of it. Fortunately, Ruan Zeyan left with Jun Jun through the VIP tunnel and went straight to the underground parking lot. In the process, not many people saw them. The only people who knew about it were the few second-generation heirs and Liu Feis princesses in the private room. It was actually a very simple thing to seal their mouths. At this moment, Jun Jun once again let out a painful moan. The facial features on her small face were also struggling due to the difort in her body. The man looked at Jun Jun once again. Ask Anna to sort out the information of those families andpanies and give it to me tomorrow. I want the details. Okay,Lin Wei replied. Anna was Ruan Mingxiaos chief secretary. Lin Wei didnt need to ask to know that Ruan Mingxiao had asked Anna to sort out the information of young master Xue and the other families. It seemed that what Lin Wei had said in the private room was right, ruan Mingxiao was going to make a move on the businesses of their families. Although Lin Wei had long guessed that Ruan Mingxiao would do this, he was still a little surprised when he really hit the nail on the head. Would the boss make a move for a dancer? It seemed that this Jun Jun was not as simple as a tool to the boss. Lin Wei drove the car to Ruan Mingxiaos own vi. When they reached the ce, Ruan Mingxiao did not wait for Lin Wei to open the door for him. He got out of the car alone and went around the back of the car to the direction where Jun Jun was, he opened the car door and carried her out of the car. It was unknown whether it was because of the difference in temperature inside and outside the car or the sudden movement of the car. Jun Juns stomach churned violently, so much so that she could not control herself and directly vomited. Boss...Lin Wei stood there stiffly. Ruan Mingxiao had a very serious mysophobia, and now Jun Jun had vomited all over him. Just when Lin Wei thought Ruan Mingxiao would throw Jun Jun Jun on the ground because he could not stand the filth, something happened that made him astounded. Ruan mingxiao only frowned, then carried Jun Jun straight into the vi,pletely ignoring the filth on his body, and did not treat Jun Jun violently. p In just a short night, Lin Wei, who had followed Ruan Mingxiao for a few years, had already seen his abnormal actions twice. Todays boss was definitely not an ordinary boss.. Seeing that Ruan Mingxiao had already entered, Lin Wei did not dare to stay any longer and hurriedly followed him in. When the servants waiting in the Vi saw Ruan Mingxiao enter in such a form, they were all stunned. Two maids thought that they were smart and wanted to go up and take Jun Jun Jun from Ruan Mingxiaos arms. However, Ruan Mingxiao ignored them and walked straight to the second floor, Put the bath water in and find a clean set of clothes for her. After giving these instructions, Ruan Mingxiao carried Jun Jun Jun up the stairs. The two maids looked at each other and quickly followed up the stairs. One of them put in the bath water and the other prepared clothes for Jun Jun.. Because she could not help but vomit just now, Jun Juns stomach was much morefortable now. However, her head was still dizzy and she gradually became excited. 1690 Chapter 1690 Ruan Mingxiao carried Jun Jun into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Finally, he could not stand it anymore and took off his expensive suit jacket. He frowned and walked into the cloakroom to change out of all his clothes, then, he threw them into the trash can. After he changed his clothes, the bath water and clothes for Jun Jun were ready. Take her to the Bath.Ruan Mingxiao ordered the maid who was waiting at the side coldly. Then, he went to the study next door. In the study, Ruan Mingxiao was quickly reading the work emails sent from Europe. However, Jun Juns smile and the maidsscreams came from the bathroom. The noise was loud and noisy, which seriously affected Ruan Mingxiaos work. The man stood up and walked to the bathroom door. He ced his hand on the door handle, but in the end, he did not push the door open and enter. Instead, he stood outside and knocked on the door. Whats going on inside? Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos voice, a maid rushed over to open the door in a sorry state. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the maid whose body was soaked in water and whose hair was messy. Whats going on? The maid had a bitter expression. Miss Jun is not quite normal... Ruan Mingxiao frowned when he heard this. He walked straight into the bathroom and saw Jun Jun acting crazy in the bathroom, running back and forth barefooted in therge, damp bathroom. Another maid who was also in a sorry state chased after her. However, one should not underestimate a drunk woman. Jun Juns current fighting strength was off the charts. The maid simply could not control Jun Jun., in the end, she even made herself into a sorry state. Jun Jun took the shower head and sprayed water at the maid who was chasing after her. The maid panicked and began to dodge. However, the maid did not notice Ruan Mingxiao behind her. When she dodged.., the water that came out from the shower head in Jun Jun Juns hand immediately sprayed onto Ruan Mingxiaos body. The maid was immediately shocked. She stood there in a panic and lowered her head, not daring to move. The two of you can go out.Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun and said to the two maids in a low voice. As if she had been pardoned, the maid hurriedly left the bathroom in a sorry state. Ruan Mingxiao slowly walked forward and stared at Jun Jun whose face was blushing. He snatched the shower head from her hands and said, Dont mess around. After saying that, the man picked her up and put her into the bathtub together with her clothes. Mn... I Wont make a scene... Ill take a bath obediently...Jun Jun Jun started to take off her clothes as she felt ufortable in the water with her clothes on. She was already drunk, it was not until she took off all her clothes that she noticed Ruan Mingxiao by the bathtub. The little woman looked up at her with her wet hair and innocent eyes. Who are you... Ruan Mingxiaos breathing was gradually bing heavy. You dont remember? Jun Jun held the edge of the bathtub with her slender arms. She leaned her head on the bathtub and thought for a moment. You Are... handsome...then, she chuckled, You are Mr. Ruan... The Handsome Mr. Ruan... The Frightening Mr. Ruan... Thats it?The Mans eyes revealed aplicated look. Jun Jun nodded heavily. Then, she pouted and reached out her moist hand to grab Ruan Mingxiaospels. Its so boring to take a bath by myself. Why Dont we take a bath together... Ruan Mingxiaos breathing stopped when he was faced with such an invitation. The man bent down and leaned close to the girls delicate pink face. Girl, do you know what youre saying? Jun Jun Jun smiled foolishly. Lets take a bath together. Heh.Ruan Mingxiao chuckled and scooped Jun Jun Jun out of the bathtub. 1691 Chapter 1691 Jun Jun woke up in the morning on a big, fluffy bed. She supported herself on the head of the bed and sat up. She felt as if her body had been crushed by a tank. It was already in pieces. Regarding what happenedst night, her memory only stayed at the ce where young master Xue had drunk her wine. After that, she only had fragmented memories. They were not coherent orplete. She knew this room. This was Ruan Mingxiaos room, which meant that Ruan Mingxiao was the one who had taken her out of therest night. Her head hurt very much. It should be the effect of the alcohol. Jun Jun looked at the time. It was already ten oclock in the morning. Seeing the time, Jun Jun immediately became anxious. She did not go homest night and did not call her grandmother. She did not know how anxious the olddy would be. She searched for a long time but could not find her bag. Only then did she realize that her bag might still be in Liu Feis dressing room. This was bad. Grandmother could not contact her. She would definitely be anxious to death! With this thought, Jun Jun did not care about her sore body. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. As a result, when her feet touched the ground, she staggered and almost fell because of the soreness at the base of her thighs. With such a physical reaction, it was obvious what had happened between her and Ruan Mingxiaost night. Beast...Jun Jun mumbled softly. She supported herself on the bed and slowly straightened her body, letting herself get used to the soreness. ,m When she quickly tidied herself up and ran downstairs, a maid stopped her. The maid looked at Jun Jun with a strange look, as if afraid that she would go crazy from drinking again. She handed the sobering soup to Jun jun. Miss Jun, this is for you. You will feel better after drinking it. What is this?Jun Jun asked anxiously as she took it. Before she heard the maids answer, she gulped it down. This is hangover soup. Mr. Ruan asked me to prepare it for you,the maid answered truthfully. Mr. Ruan...Jun Jun was startled. A strange feeling arose in her heart, but this strange feeling disappeared in an instant. She was in a hurry to go home, Can you help me call a taxi or something? I want to go home. The maid pointed to the door of the vi. The car is ready. The driver has been waiting for you all morning. Thank you!Hearing this, Jun Jun Jun immediately rushed out. It was not until she got into the car that Jun Jun started to recall the conversation between her and the maid. Ruan Mingxiao had someone prepare some sobering soup for her and arranged for the car to wait for her all morning. This mans actions seemed to be very gentlemanly. However, Jun Jun quickly denied her own thoughts. There were too many sides to a person, and people like Ruan Mingxiao were even more so. Perhaps, being a gentleman was just his upbringing and habit. Or, these two actions to ruan mingxiao were just a casual remark, and did not mean anything at all. When Jun Jun returned home, it was already almost eleven oclock. Grandmother was in the kitchen cooking lunch, and when she saw Jun Juning back, she was still a little surprised. Jun Jun, why are you back? You Didnt tell me in advance that I didnt cook enough. Hearing grandmothers words, Jun Jun was stunned. Grandmother didnt seem to be in a hurry. Instead, she was surprised that she was back now. Yesterday, your friend called to say that youre going to stay at her house and work together from her house today. Why Are You Back? My Friend? Is It Luo Keke? No, its another woman.Seeing Jun Juns question, grandmother became nervous. Jun Jun, did something happen? Where were youst night? 1692 Chapter 1692 Oh... I was at Luo Kekes housest night. I stayed at her house with another little sister. When I was showering, I asked Luo Keke to call you. After all, you know her. Who knew that this person would actually ck off and let others beat him up?Jun Jun saw that grandmother was anxious, so she immediately said so. Now that she thought about it, the person who called grandmotherst night should be the maid at Ruan Mingxiaos vi. Who else could it be? This man actually called grandmother for her. How did he know about this? Jun Jun found that she couldnt see through Ruan Mingxiao more and more, but it didnt matter. Anyway, their rtionship was only three months, and now it was less than three months. Jun Jun took a good shower at home, then slept again. When it was time to go to work, she went to Liu Fei. Before entering Liu Fei, Jun Juns heart was full of anxiety. She did not know what she would faceter. She did not remember what happened afterst night, but she remembered that the director was very angry. However, when Jun Jun mustered up her courage and walked into Liu Fei, nothing happened as she had expected. The director was actually very polite to her. He even gave her a share of the tip that he got from young master Xue Last Night. After that, he even patted Jun Jun Juns shoulder meaningfully. Jun Jun, youre the same. Why didnt you tell me earlier that you have this kind of rtionship with Mr. Lin so that I could take special care of you? Mr. Lin? which Mr. Lin?Jun Jun was a little confused for a moment. The director rolled his eyes at Jun Jun. Youre still ying dumb with me. Of course, its Mr. Ruans assistant, Mr. Lin Wei. Me and Lin Wei?Jun Jun blinked. Whats my rtionship with Lin Wei? The director pursed his lips and smiled. Alright, I understand. Dont worry, I wont say anything. Mr. Lin has also instructed me to take care of you. You Dont have to go to the toasts anymore. With that, the director patted Jun Jun Juns shoulder again, This youngdy is quite amazing. She managed to hook up with Mr. Lin without making a sound. Although Mr. Lin is only an assistant, he is Ruan Mingxiaos assistant. That is equivalent to being a member of the Ruan family. Her status is not ordinary. Until the director left, Jun Jun did not understand what had caused the director to misunderstand the rtionship between her and Lin Wei. However, it did not matter. She did not want to exin anything. She would just let the director continue to misunderstand. At the very least, she did not have to go to the toasts anymore. In fact, when Lin Wei was helping Ruan Mingxiao with the follow-up mattersst night, he found Jun Jun Juns director, Lao Qi. He just casually said that he would take care of Jun Jun from now on and not let her toast anymore. The director naturally didnt think that a person like Jun Jun would have anything to do with Ruan Mingxiao. Since Lin Wei was the one to tell him, he naturally thought that Lin Wei had taken a fancy to Jun Jun.. It was normal for an assistant to take a fancy to a dancer. In the dressing room, Luo Keke was smoking and adjusting her false eyshes in the mirror. Jun Jun, where did you gost night? I... Were you with Lin Wei? Ah? Luo Keke pursed her lips and smiled, I was worried about youst night. I wanted to look for you when the director wasnt paying attention. In the end, I secretly saw Lin Wei and the director telling him to take care of you and not to let you go to propose a toast,she said, luo Keke turned around. Actually, I think Mr. Lin is a good person. If he is sincere to you, you can consider it. Jun Jun smiled helplessly. Mr. Lin and I are not in that kind of rtionship... Luo Keke rolled her eyes at Jun Jun. Aiya, I understand! You still havent agreed to it, right? Im telling you, dont hold it for too long. There are not many good men who are willing to stand up for women. You have to seize it! 1693 It Was Best To Forget Chapter 1693 After that, no matter how Jun Jun Jun exined to Luo Keke, Luo Kekes face was full of ridicule, thinking that she was embarrassed. Jun Jun was worried that if she said too much, she would identally tell Ruan Mingxiao about her and Ruan mingxiao, so she simply did not exin. As long as Luo Keke misunderstood, the matter would fade after a long time. A few days passed just like that. Ever since she met Ruan Mingxiao after workst time and was warned by Ruan Mingxiao not to put on makeup, Jun Jun would remove her makeup and wash her face before going out every time before she left work. However, that kind of thing never happened again. Ruan Mingxiao had not contacted Jun Jun for a long time, and he did not suddenly attack Liu Fei. It was as if he had never appeared in her life, and the two of them had no contact. Jun Jun once wondered if Ruan Mingxiao was too busy and had forgotten about a small figure like her. With this in mind, Jun Jun secretly rejoiced. It was good to forget, it was best to forget until after the three-month deadline. Just like that, a few days passed. Ruan Mingxiao still did not contact her. At this time, Jun Jun was already very sure that she had been forgotten by Ruan Mingxiao. Jun Jun also began to rx and was no longer so cautious. It was already past one oclock in the morning after todays performance. Luo Keke suggested eating supper and received the response of the other dancers. Jun Jun had not been so rxed in a long time, so she went with them. p A group of men and women wearing colorful makeup appeared at a barbecue stall. Everyone was eating skewers and drinking beer. They bragged to each other and were veryfortable. Dancer Xiao Wen stared at the piece of jade on Jun Juns neck and asked curiously, I see that you always wear that piece of jade. Its not very good-looking, and its also bad. Cant you take it off? Luo Keke drank a mouthful of beer. This piece of jade has a special meaning to her. Ive told her several times, but she wont take it off. Just wear it. When Xiao Wen heard this, she chuckled. What special meaning? Is it a gift from an old lover? Jun Jun stuffed the jade into her clothes and replied indifferently, No. Luo Keke rolled her eyes at Xiao Wen. Jun Jun is still a child. How can there be an old lover? Do you think everyone is like you who cant Stand the loneliness? One old lover after another! Xiao Wen pursed her lips. What about me? This is called Carpe Diem. Those men are all willing to spend money to buy things for me. If I dont like them, Ill just dump them. Anyway, Ive apanied them. No one owes each other anything. Xiao Wens theory was approved by the other women present, including Luo Keke. Jun Jun Jun didnt express her opinion on this matter and chose to remain silent. This was probably a sign that she hadnt grown up yet, because deep in her heart, she always thought that only two people who were in love together would be the perfect way to get along. However, she only dared to think about this in her heart. If she said it out loud, she would probably beughed at. Of course, she wouldnt say it out loud, because she herself wasnt as noble as Xiao Wen. At the very least, in the case of Ruan Mingxiao, she had lost the right to insist on being true to herself. At this time, the old television at the barbecue stall began to rey the important financial news from the day. On the TV, the female anchor was broadcasting the major events that had happened in the past few days. One of the events had caught everyones attention. Ruan Mingxiao had sessfully acquired severalpanies in the past few days, including the Xue Corporation and the Han Corporation.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1694 She Had Overstepped Chapter 1694 Everyone listened to the news quietly. After that, Xiao Wen suddenly eximed, Werent thepanies that Ruan mingxiao acquired all from the wealthy second-generation families that were with young master Xue That Day? Even young master Xues home was raided by Ruan Mingxiao? Oh my God, what exactly happened? How did they offend this Buddha? Because everyone hade into contact with the people in the news not long ago, everyone had a strong reaction to this news. It really is Ruan Mingxiao. He doesnt show any mercy. One second ago, he was drinking with them in a private room, and the next second, he destroyed theirir. He really is someone who stands at the top of the food chain.Luo Keke drank, as she sighed, she pushed Jun Jun beside her. The assistant of a man at the top of the food chain is also very awesome! Jun Jun rolled her eyes at Luo Keke. Why was she still thinking about her and Lin Wei. Seeing that Jun Jun didnt respond to her, Luo Keke also felt bored and stopped teasing her. Jun Jun buried her head in her bowl of spicy hot soup. Through this matter, she once again proved that Ruan Mingxiao was a terrifying person. It was indeed a dangerous thing to be with such a terrifying person. After the group finished eating the barbecue, they returned to their respective homes to get ready to rest. A male dancer happened to be on the same road as Jun Jun Jun and said that he wanted to ride a motorcycle to send her home. Jun Jun did not refuse. After all, she did not want to take advantage of a B * Stard. They traveled at lightning speed. After the male dancer sent Jun Jun Jun to the door of her home, he rode his bike and left. Jun Jun was just about to go upstairs to go home when a strong light from the headlights took a photo of her. Jun Jun covered her eyes and turned her head back. She saw the ck car that belonged to Ruan Mingxiao. The headlights dimmed. Lin Wei had already gotten out of the car and opened the door, motioning for Jun Jun to get into the car. Seeing this, Jun Jun could only obediently get into the car. She was still a little disappointed. She thought Ruan Mingxiao had already forgotten about her, but now it seemed that he had not. Alright, it had not been three months yet. She had to pay him back for what she owed him. Jun Jun got into the car and saw Ruan Mingxiaos perfect profile. Who is that person? After being asked by Ruan Mingxiao, Jun Jun felt a strange feeling of being caught. My male colleague. Then, Jun Jun calmed down. She was not in a rtionship with Ruan Mingxiao. Why would she feel guilty. Male colleague,Ruan Mingxiao repeated indifferently. Then, he turned around and asked her, Does he like you? Jun Jun was confused by this question. No? He just dropped me off on the way home. Ruan Mingxiao chuckled. Hes lying. Mn?Jun Jun didnt understand what Ruan Mingxiao was talking about. Ruan Mingxiaos slender fingers knocked on the window near him. Its on the way here. Its in that direction. Its the same way back. Jun Jun was stunned. It seemed like what Ruan Mingxiao said was true. But, what does that mean? He was just kind enough to send me back. Are you innocent or stupid?Ruan Mingxiaos mood today couldnt be said to be good or bad. In any case, it always made Jun Jun feel strange. Im stupid, Okay?Jun Juns tone was a little irritated. Mn, its really stupid,Ruan Mingxiao said expressionlessly. Jun Jun,... So, what did this mane here for? To prove that she was stupid? Come here.The man waved at Jun Jun, asking her toe closer to him. Jun Juns heart began to beat rapidly. Only then did she realize that the tone she had used to talk to Ruan Mingxiao was not right. She had crossed the line and forgotten how terrifying this man was. 1695 Chapter 1695 Jun Jun was conflicted in her heart. She moved very slowly towards Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao seemed to have lost his patience and pulled Jun Jun Jun closer to him. Jun Jun was so scared that she almost screamed out loud. At this moment, Lin Wei was not in the car. He was downstairs of her house. Although it was already early in the morning and there was no one on the road, it would not be nice to be raped by Ruan Mingxiao in this ce. Why dont you take me to your vi, or to a hotel, or anywhere. Dont be here...Jun Juns voice trembled as she discussed with Ruan Mingxiao. However, the man only hugged her and rested his head on Jun Juns shoulder. He did not make any further movements. Jun Jun was stunned and subconsciously moved her body. Dont move!The mans cold rebuke instantly attracted her. This time, Jun Jun did not dare to move. Not long after, she heard the mans even breathing. No Way, he just hugged her and fell asleep? But, how long was he going to sleep for? If he slept until daybreak, then wouldnt she have to sit here until daybreak? This was not the main point. The main point was that he was right below her house. What if he was seen by others at daybreak? Jun Jun Juns thoughts ran wild. After half an hour, the man finally woke up with a long breath. The man twisted his neck. It was obvious that he did not sleep well. Jun Jun also moved her stiff shoulders. My shoulders hurt, didnt they? The man looked at her quietly. Eat more in the future. Oh, okay...besides these, Jun Jun Jun didnt know what to answer. Can I go home now? The Man didnt answer. He just waved his hand at her. Jun Jun opened the car door as if she had been pardoned, and quickly ran home. Not long after, Lin Wei got in the car, started the car, and left the old neighborhood. When will she start school? Miss Jun?Lin Wei thought for a moment. The first year of big one at ANPEI University should be reported on September 2nd, one dayter than the seniors. Ruan Mingxiao did not say anything. He leaned against the back of the seat and closed his eyes. Lin Wei looked at the man behind him through the rearview mirror. He had been too tired recently. As school was about to start, Jun Jun began to make preparations for her own school. Other than money, she had nothing else to prepare. She had a lot of expectations for her future campus life. She knew what was waiting for her there. She was not afraid at all. Those people from the Huang family, just you wait. In the future, she will definitely take back everything that belonged to the Jun Family! In the blink of an eye, it was thest day of August. Ruan Anran dragged her suitcase out of the airport. She was about to call a taxi and was about to call Lina to tell her that she was safe when her big brother, Ruan Mingxiao, called first. Ruan Anran frowned and quickly dragged her suitcase to the washroom nearby. Hello, Big Brother? Its sote, why are you calling me? What time is it in Paris?Ruan Mingxiao asked. Ruan Anran looked at her watch and added six hours to the current time. Its already past eight! Im ready to shower and sleep. So early? Haha, Im a little tired today, so I want to sleep early. Big Brother, what do you want? Nothing, lets see what youre doing. Ruan Anran pouted, TSK, just tell me directly if youre checking on dad. Why do you have to be so tactful? Im fine, Im going to sleep! Also, Ive been busy writing my thesis recently. If you dont have time, dont call me! Isnt it enough for you to arrange so many people to watch me? After saying that, Ruan Anran pretended to be angry and hung up the phone. In this world, other than Ruan Mingxiaos elders, so far, the only person who dared to hang up on him was his sister, Ruan Anran. 1696 Chapter 1696 After hanging up the call with Ruan Mingxiao, Ruan Anran turned off her cell phone to make sure nothing went wrong. She pulled her suitcase out of the washroom and sessfully called for a car. Where are you going, Young Lady?The driver asked. Sir, Im going to the Four Seasons Hotel in the North City!Ruan Anran answered in a charming manner. Okay, Young Lady, are you here for a vacation?The driver asked. No, Im here to study in university. School starts tomorrow. Which university? Ampere University! Yo, Young Lady, youre studying so well that you managed to get into Ampere University?Upon hearing that it was ampere university, the driver immediately looked at Ruan Anran with a high regard. Everyone knew that those who could get in there were either rich second generation or genius schrs. Then, he looked at the youngdy behind him. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was pretty and wore branded clothes. She must be a rich second-generation student. Ruan Anran chuckled. I didnt get into the university. Im an exchange student from a small city. Im in my third year of university this year. When he heard that she was an exchange student from a small city, the driver not only sized up Ruan Anran again. He initially thought that she was a second-generation rich kid who was wearing a brand-name outfit. Now, for some reason, he felt that the brand-name outfit on this youngdy looked like a fake. Because of this, the driver turned his attention to Ruan Anrans face and figure. Young Lady, youre really pretty. Ruan Anran subconsciously felt disgusted when the driver suddenly said this in the quiet car. However, her good upbringing still made her smile at the driver. The moment Ruan Anran smiled, the drivers eyes instantly widened. His eyes were filled with lust as he looked at her. Driver, shouldnt you be looking at the road instead of me?Ruan Anrans expression finally turned serious. The driver chuckled. Does the youngdy have a boyfriend? No...Ruan Anran put on her hat impatiently. She put down the brim to cover her face and closed her eyes to sleep. She did not want to bother with the driver anymore. However, she soon felt that something was wrong. The car seemed to have left the highway and entered a bumpy road. Ruan Anran took off her hat and looked out of the window. As expected, the driver had driven the car somewhere. Im going to the Four Seasons Hotel. Where are you driving to?Ruan Anran asked. I can save money on the highway by getting so close,the driver answered absent-mindedly. He stepped on the elerator even harder. Ruan Anran looked at the driver suspiciously, feeling that he was acting strange. Not long after, the car stopped in front of a field of corn, there was no one around. Where is this ce? Why did you stop?Ruan Anran asked. The driver chuckled. Little girl, you are so good-looking, I like you very much. Dont you have a boyfriend? I will be your boyfriend, from now on, I promise to give you a good life. At that moment, the driver had already lost his temper and pounced on Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran reached out to open the car door, but it was already locked by the driver. She couldnt open it at all. The driver smiled lewdly. Stop resisting. Theres no one here. As long as you make me feel good, I wont take your car today. Ill give you a free ride in the future! Are you courting death?Ruan Anran red at the driver coldly. The driver obviously didnt take the threat that Ruan Anran mentioned seriously. In his opinion, what could a little girl do? Yes, hurry up and use your body to make me feel good! Brother is very skilled. I guarantee that youll feel good too! The space in the car was narrow. Ruan Anran had no way to dodge. She could only watch as the maniac pounced on her. 1697 Chapter 1697 At the edge of the endless cornfield, a car was parked there. At this moment, the car was shaking non-stop. It always reminded people of some shameful things between men and women. At this moment, the drivers door suddenly opened. A bruised man with no good parts on his body ran out of the car with a shrill cry. This man was the crazy driver from before. At this moment, he had already turned into a pigs head, and it was difficult to distinguish his facial features and appearance. A young girl with a proud figure slowly walked out of the car. The young girl rubbed her wrist and said, I havent beaten anyone in a long time. You bumped into me today. I dont know if its your bad luck, or your bad luck? With that said, the young girl raised her slender legs high and kicked the driver who had turned into a pigs head in the face. The male driver immediately spurted blood from his mouth and nose and fell backward to the ground. The man who had been acting like a beast just a moment ago trembled as he got up and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. Im sorry! Im sorry! I was wrong! Please let me go! I was wrong! Wrong?Ruan Anran raised her leg and kicked again. The man did not have the ability to defend himself at all. He somersaulted a few times. It was really hard to imagine that such a frail-looking little girl would have such great strength.., and her martial arts skills were extraordinary. Ruan Anran sneered. I started learning martial arts from my eldest brother and second brother when I was ten. Its your bad luck to meet me. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself. Why must you be a beast instead of a good person! At this moment, how could this man still find this youngdy in front of him cute and charming? This was a devil in an angels coat! At this moment, the sound of a police siren came from afar. It was Ruan Anran who called the police when she was in the car. Not long after, the police car arrived in front of them. Seeing the police, the crazy drivers eyes were filled with tears. He hugged the polices thigh and cried. Policerade, quickly take me away, or Ill die... When the police received the call, they thought that a youngdy had been violently attacked. They were worried that the youngdy was in danger, so they quickly traced the address that Ruan Anran shared with the police using her phone. In the end, the scene before them waspletely different from what they had imagined. The one who was dying was not the youngdy, but this burly man. Even so, the police began to ask Ruan Anran, Little girl, are you okay? In the end, the crazy driver cried, Officer, does she look like shes okay? Im the one whos not okay... If you guys donte, Im going to die... The police saw that the driver was vomiting blood as he spoke. He knew that the injury was not light, so he could not help but look at the skinny girl in front of him in surprise. You hit him? MN.Ruan Anran nodded. I couldnt tell. Hes so skinny. He hit him pretty hard. Ruan Anran stared at the driver coldly. If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt want to cause trouble, he would have died. When he heard this, the crazy driver shivered. Hepletely believed what Ruan Anran said. As he thought about it, he started crying again. He felt like he had survived a disaster. Ruan Anran followed the police back to the police station to make a statement. In the end, she took the police car to the Four Seasons Hotel. After checking in at the hotel, Ruan Anrany on the bed tiredly. Only then did she remember to call Lina. The call was quickly connected. Lina asked excitedly, Anran, why did you only call Grandma? I was worried sick! 1698 Chapter 1698 I was going to call you when I got off the ne, but I got a call from my big brother. I was so anxious that I forgot.Ruan Anrany on the bed with a smile on her face. In order not to make Lina Worry, ruan Anran did not tell her about what happened just now. In fact, she was mainly afraid that Lina would not let her stay in the country after she told her. I see. No matter what, your school starts tomorrow. Grandmother, I wish you sess in chasing after your Prince Charming! Ruan Anranughed. I, Ruan Anran, have to take down my Prince Charming! However, grandmother, you have to help me hide from my big brother. Oh right, there are also my parents, my grandparents, and great-grandmother! Dont worry, are you still worried about grandmother? I promise that they will think that you are still by my side and no one will know that you have returned to the country! Dont worry! Grandmother will definitely support you in pursuing your own love! Thank you, Grandma, Grandma is the best! and Grandma, have you arranged for the poor student who swapped identities with me? Yes, I have arranged for her to study at the university in Paris. She is very happy, dont worry. Hearing Linas words, Ruan Anran was relieved. Thats good. After all, I took her ce and came to ampere, so I hope that she can get better treatment. This grandma understands. I will sponsor her to study in Paris. As long as she is willing, she can stay in Paris forever.Lina paused and continued to advise, You dont have to worry about others, but you. Dont worry, Grandma. I Wont be in danger. Its dangerous if Im not worried about you. With your skills, ordinary people are not your match.. However, thats exactly what Im worried about. Youre chasing after boys now, not scaring them away. You have to be careful of your limits and propriety. Chinese men all like gentle and gentle little women. Your mom is so strong in the outside world, but in front of your daddy, shes also a little bird and a little girl. So you mustnt beat people up so easily, do you hear me? You have to have adylike image and make people love you! Lina was worried. In her opinion, a girl could fall in love after she turned 18, but her only granddaughter was in her early 20s and had never had a boyfriend. Of course, all of this was thanks to her super jealous father, Ruan Zeyan. Any young man who got close to Ruan Anran would definitely be chased away by him using all kinds of means. In the end, no young man dared to get close to Ruan Anran. Lina was really worried that Ruan Anran would not be able to find a boyfriend, so when Ruan Anran told her about this matter, Lina did not say anything and supported Ruan Anran with all her might. The matter started when Ruan Anran returned to the country thest time. By chance, she fell in love with a man at first sight. Later, she found out that he was a third-year student at the University of Ampere, therefore, Ruan Anran had the intention to enter the University of Ampere. She only told Lina about this. The idea of recing the identity of a poor exchange student was also put forward by Lina on her behalf, and she helped her toplete it without anyone from the Ruan family knowing. Okay, grandma, dont worry. I will definitely be the most gentle and obedient girl.After hanging up the phone, Ruan Anran stood up from the bed and looked at herself in the mirror. She entered ampere university as a poor exchange student in her third year, so could she not wear these branded clothes? She had to look a little like a poor student.. No matter what, tomorrow was a new beginning. She had to get her Prince Charming! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1699 Chapter 1699 In the Sky Bar on the top floor of the Four Seasons Hotel, Long Chuan was drinking with a few of his friends. They were a bunch of unscrupulous rich kids. They were rich, handsome, and in the evil money empire, they were wantonly throwing their youth away. Long Chuan sat there sullenly and took a sip of wine. F * ck! The F * cking school starts tomorrow again. I havent had enough fun yet. Beside him, Han Yi patted long chuan on the shoulder. Why dont we go to Las Vegas? Go to hell!Long Chuan red at him. My old man is the director of the school. He knows better than anyone whether Im in school or Not! Being reprimanded by Long Chuan, Han Yi was unhappy, but he did not dare to show it. After all, he was the young master of the Long family and was nicknamed the little tyrant. How boring!Long Chuan mmed his wine ss on the table angrily. Actually, its quite good to go to school. I can see those beautiful girls again,said another boy sitting at the same table. At the mention of girls, Long Chuan became even more dispirited. Can you guys be more promising? You only know about girls every day! At the mention of this topic, Han Yi became spirited again. He looked at long chuan and teased, Speaking of which, our young master long is still single. So many girls have confessed their love to you, but you have mercilessly humiliated and rejected them. Im really curious, what kind of girls can catch our young Master Longs eyes and make you bid farewell to your single status? Hearing Han Yis teasing, the people at the same table burst intoughter at the same time. However, theughter did notst for two seconds before it was abruptly stopped by Long Chuans cold and malicious gaze. Young master long, Dont mind me. I was just joking,Han Yi said embarrassedly. Joking with me? Han Yi, are you tired of living?Long Chuans voice was calm, as if he was asking Han Yi if he had eaten yet. However, it had already made Han Yi and the people present feel goosebumps. Young master long... Long Chuans gaze was as sharp as a knife as it swept across the people at the same table one by one. Finally, he chuckled and said, I was also joking just now. Why, didnt you guys notice? Hearing Long Chuans words, Han Yi and the othersughed very cooperatively, but theirughter was as stiff as possible. Long Chuan looked at these people and felt bored. He stood up immediately. Young master long, are you leaving?Han Yi hurriedly asked. Im going to the washroom,long chuan answeredzily. Then, he walked in the direction of the washroom. It was not until long chuan left that Han Yi and the others let out a long sigh of relief. Long Chuan was especially depressed today, so he drank a little too much. When he walked out of the washroom, his steps started to be unsteady. This caused him to want to walk in a straight line, but for some reason, his feet slipped and he almost hit the wall. At this moment, a small hand caught him in time. Long Chuans sharp nose smelled a fragrance, and his brows immediately furrowed. He thought that it was a woman who had a crush on him who was taking the opportunity to get close to him. The mans gaze became dangerous. He had just turned his head when he saw an exquisite little face. Are You Alright?Ruan Anran retracted her hand and asked softly. Long Chuan did not react in time and stood there in a daze. Ruan Anran was so excited that she could not fall asleep when she thought about the possibility of entering ampere the next day. Hence, she ran to the bar in the middle of the night to have a few drinks. She had just reached a slightly tipsy state, so she just happened to fall asleep when she went back. Seeing that the man did not speak, Ruan Anran smiled politely and left. That Smile.. Long Chuan suddenly felt as if something had hit his heart, causing it to skip a beat. He stood there for a long time, unable to regain his senses. 1700 Chapter 1700 At this moment, Han Yi, who had not seen long chuan for a long time, came looking for him. When he saw long chuan looking in a direction without blinking, not only was he curious, he also looked over. Other than the peopleing and going, there was nothing else. Young master long, what are you looking at? Hearing Han Yis voice, Long Chuan finally reacted. He unconsciously touched the ce where the girl had grabbed him and murmured, Han Yi, do you believe in love at First Sight? Han Yi was stunned and was a little confused. Young master long, what are you saying? Im in Love... Han Yis eyes suddenly widened. was he hallucinating? What did he hear! ! Ruan Anran stayed at the hotel for the night. She checked out early the next day and went to register at the university. The taxi driver drove the car to the entrance of the university and stopped driving inside. Ruan Anran looked at the driver in confusion. Driver, why didnt you drive inside? The driver waved his hand repeatedly. Go in by yourself. This car wonte out once you drive in. Ruan Anran didnt understand, but she paid the driver and walked into the university town with her suitcase. After walking for a short while, she finally understood why the driver didnt drive inside. The road leading to ampere university in the university town had been blocked by all kinds of luxury cars. These were mostly cars that came to send their children, there were also students who drove their own cars to school. Of course, there were also some students like Ruan Anran who pulled their suitcases and walked inside with their heads lowered. Ruan Anran stood there and watched from afar. Even before she entered the university, she could already see an extremely distinct prization. Because the report of the big one freshman was the next day, almost all the students who came to the university today were sophomores and juniors. As an exchange student, Ruan Anran didnt have manyplicated procedures to go through. She just needed to bring the relevant information to the school administration office to report. Ruan Anran pulled her suitcase and finally walked into ampere university. The campus was really big. No wonder it was called the cradle of Chinese entrepreneurs. Not only was it big, but it was also full of elegance and low-key luxury. In front of Ruan Anran were two girls in Louis Vuitton who were talking andughing. She took a few quick steps and asked with a smile, Excuse me, how do I get to the office of the Department of Business Administration? The girls looked at Ruan Anran, who was wearing cheap clothes and had a in face. They pursed their lips and did not say anything. The expression on their faces seemed to tell Ruan Anran that she was a pariah and did not have the right to talk to me. Ruan Anran had a bad temper, but when she thought about the purpose of her trip, she held it in and continued to ask shamelessly, Excuse me, how do I get to the office of the Department of Business Administration? The two girls finally reacted. One of them with brown hair carefully looked at Ruan Anran from head to toe. Finally, his eyes fixed on Ruan Anrans face and he frowned. Who are you? Im a new exchange student in the school. Im here to report today, so could you please tell me where the office of the Department of Business Administration Is?Ruan Anran felt that she had used up all her patience. Unexpectedly, the girl chuckled. Exchange student? What the Hell is an exchange student? A Ghost?Ruan Anran had a question mark on her face. The girl next to the brown-haired girl also chuckled and pursed her lips. Oh, Manman. I heard that our department will have a poor exchange student from a small city this year. So its her. The girl called Manman immediately sneered at Ruan Anran. Another pariah. With that, the brown-haired girl and the girl next to herughed and walked away,pletely disregarding Ruan Anran. 1701 Chapter 1701 Ruan Anran was angry. She kept stroking her heart. Ruan Anran, you have to bear with it, you have to bear with it... you cant cause trouble right after school starts, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted. At this moment, a girl wearing ck-rimmed sses walked over. Are you going to the office of the Department of Business Administration? Ruan Anran hurriedly nodded. Yes, thats right! The girl smiled and pointed the way for Ruan Anran. Although she knew the specific address, when Ruan Anran arrived at the Deans office, she was already a few minutes behind the agreed time. The Dean looked at Ruan Anran coldly. This kind of gaze made her feel very ufortable. It reminded her of the two unreasonable and arrogant girls she met previously. Have you brought all the information?The dean, Li Li, asked coldly. Yes.Ruan Anran took the information and procedures out of her backpack. In order to make herself look more like the exchange student, Ruan Anran had specially bought a new outfitst night, for example, the backpack she was carrying now was bought at the night market for 50 yuan. Other than the ugly design, it was actually quite sturdy. Li Li frowned as she looked at Ruan Anrans cheap backpack. She rolled her eyes as if her eyes would sting if she took another look at the backpack, Hurry Up! I hate people like you who came from a small ce. You Dont have any sense of time. When I Talk About You, you have a lot of reasons to wait there. Other than pretending to be pitiful, you cant do anything! Hearing Li Lis obviously discriminatory words, Ruan Anran paused. She wanted to argue with her, but in the end, she didnt say anything. She took out the documents and ced them on her desk, then quietly stood to the side. Li Li used two fingers to pinch the information, as if the information was highly toxic. Ruan Anran silently rolled her eyes. was there a need to be like this? After confirming that there were no problems with the procedures, Li Li spoke coldly, Alright, someone will bring you to the dormitoryter. You can also learn more about our school. Your Exchange period is one year. I hope that during this year, you can gain more knowledge and experience. Study hard, did you hear me? Its all your luck that you were able to exchange to our school this time. Ive seen your results, and theyre average. Theres nothing to show for it. You should have some self-awareness and not tarnish the reputation of our school and our department! Ruan Anran didnt say anything. Anyway, she only came here for one purpose, and that was to pursue her Prince Charming. She didnt care about anything else. Not long after, a girl knocked on the door and entered. Ruan Anran turned around and looked. Wasnt it the girl with hair that was kind enough to show her the way? Lou Lan, she is a new exchange student in your ss. Take her to the dormitory and let her understand the situation of the school at the same time,Li Li said coldly. She did not even look at them. The two left Li Lis office. Lou Lan introduced herself first. Hello, my name is Lou Lan. I am the Deputy Director of the Secretary Department of the Student Union of our department. I am also the monitor of our ss. Hello, my name is Ruan Anran. Im an exchange student. p Lou Lan pursed her lips and smiled. I know. I heard it at the school gate. Lou Lan introduced the school to her along the way and brought her to the dormitory. Normally, the dormitory of ampere university was allocated to two people. Usually, the dormitory was already allocated when they were in big one. Ruan Anran camete, and she was an exchange student. Moreover, she was an exchange student with the name of poverty, so she was the only one in her dorm at the moment. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1702 Chapter 1702 Ruan Anran felt that it was better this way. It was morefortable for her to live alone. In case there was another person, she had to be careful to prevent her identity from being exposed. Lou Lan sent Ruan Anran to the dormitory. Today is the first day of school. There is no ss schedule. We will gather in the ssroom at ten in a while. The teacher will distribute this semesters books. I will bring you along. Ruan Anran nodded at Lou Lan. Then she thought of something and asked anxiously, Lou Lan, let me ask you this. Do you know Li Shaonan? I know him!Lou Lan smiled. I think there is no one in the entire ampere university who doesnt know Li Shaonan. Ruan Anran was stunned. was her Prince Charming so famous in this school? Then where can I find him? Lou Lan was stunned. You want to find Li Shaonan?After saying that, Lou Lan couldnt help sizing up Ruan Anran again. Do you know him? Ruan Anran waved her hand. Not really. or I know him. He probably doesnt remember me. Lou Lan nodded in understanding. Master Li and we are in different sses, but you dont have to look for him specifically. After all, a master is usually someone you can only meet by chance. Ruan Anran simply tidied up her dormitory. She would be spending the next year here. However, perhaps in less than a year, as long as she could catch up with Li Shaonan, she would leave this school that was full of bourgeois exploitation! Lou Lan looked at the time. It was now 9:30. There was still half an hour before 10:00. Are you done packing? Why Dont we leave first? You cane back and pack the rest. Okay.Ruan Anran nodded and left the dormitory with Lou Lan, walking towards the ssroom. I think its necessary to remind you that this school is very different from your previous university. I think you can more or less feel it so far. The prization of ampere is particrly serious. The two poles Im talking about are the bourgeoisie and themoners. People like you and me belong to themon people. Those second-generation heirs are the heirs of the wealthy families. They are only gilded here, and will inherit the family business in the future. And people like us, when we graduate in the future, can only work for others. They are your ssmates now, and may be your boss in the future. So, dont provoke them, or you will be very sad. If you want to live here peacefully, you can only study hard, dont think about other things, and dont be in the limelight. Especially the long family. You mustnt offend them. Although Ruan Anran didnt agree with Lou Lans words, she knew that she said this to her out of good intentions, so she still said to her, Thank you. Youre wee. The brown-haired girl you asked for directions to today is from the long family. Her name is long man. Shes Long Chuans cousin. Long Chuans father is the director of our University, so long chuan has always been dominating in ampere. Hes on par with master Li.. However, master Li is a straight-a student, while long chuan is a cker. Ruan Anran did not care about what Lou Lan said about long chuan at all. Her attention was entirely on Li Shaonan. This man was indeed as she had imagined. He was a man with a high IQ. I wonder if Master Li has a girlfriend?Ruan Anran asked. Lou Lan shook her head, There are many female ssmates who have confessed to master Li. Even Long Chuans cousin, Long Man, has written love letters to master Li. However, master Li rejected them all. He had publicly expressed that he did not want to have a girlfriend before graduating from university. So ~Lou Lan said, she helplessly spread her hands. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1703 Chapter 1703 When Ruan Anran heard Lou Lan say this, she smiled slyly and said softly, Thats because he hasnt met me yet... What did you say?Lou Lan didnt hear clearly and asked. Nothing.Ruan Anran smiled. Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anrans smile and was slightly stunned. Anran, has anyone told you that your smile is simply charming? UH...Ruan Anran didnt know how to answer. Then, Lou Lans eyes darkened. I think its better for you to stay away from long man from now on. Shes very pampered, especially when ites to girls who are more beautiful than you. Seeing that Ruan Anran didnt mind, Lou Lan continued, Im not lying to you. There are already a few girls who were kicked out of ampere because long man didnt like them. So arrogant? The school doesnt Care? Care about what?? Long Man was long Chuans cousin and the school boards niece. No matter how much she went overboard, the school would only turn a blind eye. People like us who dont have any background are still at the mercy of others? Anyway, youd better be careful.Lou Lan pushed her eyes that were resting on the bridge of her nose. Ruan Anran didnt take it seriously. She had seen all kinds of characters in her life? The two of them said this and walked towards the ssroom. Behind the two of them, a pagani sports car whizzed past and finally stopped. Long Chuan frowned as he looked at one of the two girls walking in front of him. Why did that girls back look so simr to the love at first sightst night? However, Long Chuan immediately denied his own thoughts. At first nce, he saw that the person was wearing cheap clothes. How could it be love at first sightst night? Long Chuan got out of the car angrily and grabbed Han Yi and the others who followed him, Han Yi! I asked you to investigate a person, why havent you found him yet! The Four Seasons Hotel is only that big! There are only a few people staying there, why cant You Find Him? ! Han Yis family had shares in the Four Seasons Hotel Group. He could use his identity as the son of a shareholder to do many things, including investigating the hotels guests. However, he was a little wronged now, Young Master Long, you cant me me for this. The painting you gave me is too abstract. I have no way to investigate it! Han Yi looked at the portrait in his hand with nted nose and eyes. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Are you questioning me?Long Chuans voice turned cold. Han Yi quickly shook his head. No! Long Chuan let go of him and walked towards the ssroom with big strides. He did not believe that there was someone that long chuan could not find! Ruan Anran followed Lou Lan into the ssroom. Ruan Anran subconsciously sat by the window. Lou Lan saw this and suddenly became nervous. Anran, get up quickly. You Cant sit here. Ruan Anran didnt understand. Why? Arent you just sitting here? Im just sitting here, but I cant sit here. This is long mans exclusive seat. Get Up quickly. It Wont be good if Long Man sees you. Seeing Lou Lans nervous look, Ruan Anran didnt want to cause trouble for her. After all, the Dean asked Lou Lan to bring her along. Ruan Anran was about to stand up and leave, but it was already toote. Long Man had already walked in leisurely. Seeing Ruan Anran sitting by the window, her eyes darkened. She stood there and stared at Ruan Anran. The girl behind long man said coldly, Who told you to sit there? Dont you know the Rules! Ruan Anran initially remembered, but after hearing the girls words, she sat back down. Rules? I dont know which familys rules I should know? As soon as she said that, the originally chaotic ssroom instantly fell silent. The exchange student actually openly confronted Long Man! 1704 Chapter 1704 There were many rules in the Ruan family. Although Ruan Anran was the daughter of the Ruan family, she had followed these rules since she was young. Later on, when she grew up, she knew that there were many rules. Although she had many wicked ideas, she was still a kind child who followed the rules. However, she really didnt know what rules to follow here? What kind of rules to follow! Ruan Anran looked at long man and the little followers behind Long Man, Qu Lili. Then, she chuckled. It seemed like the scene of the melodramatic school idol drama had really happened in front of her. Ruan Anran sat there unmoving and quietly looked at long man and the others, Tell me. I can follow the rules, but you have to tell me which familys rules you follow? There are many rules in our family, but they were set by my grandfathers grandfather. I have to respect my elders and follow them. I just dont know who sets the rules here? In terms of seniority, what kind of seniority is she? Ruan Anrans gaze finallynded on Long Mans face. Her gaze was rxed andzy. She held her chin with one hand without a hint of fear. Long Mans expression changed, and then her face darkened. She was obviously angry. Such a Ruan Anran formed a stark contrast with Lou Lan, who had already shrunk into a quail. Lou Lan gritted her teeth and kept reminding Ruan Anran with her eyes, hoping that she would not continue to cause trouble and get up quickly, dont give her and yourself any trouble! However, Ruan Anran had always been a person who would not be swayed by force since she was young. Today, when she had just arrived at the University of Ampere, she had already suffered a few times of indifference and disdain. She knew that this was all because of the name of the poor student she bore. But so what if she was a poor student? The poor student also had human rights, and was also an individual worthy of respect. She was very d that she was the one who was being treated like this. If it had been the real poor student.., perhaps that persons self-esteem would have suffered a serious blow at the very first moment. But then Ruan Anran felt bored again. There was really no need to argue with someone over a seat. She was not a child. Qu Lili was stunned by Ruan Anrans words. Then, she gave Lou Lan a p on the face, You Idiot. The director asked you to lead people, and you led people like this! Didnt you teach her the rules? Do you still want to study here? ! Lou Lan covered her face in panic. She lowered her head and did not say anything. She did not dare to resist. There were people beating people openly in the ssroom. The other students in the ssroom just watched. They seemed to be used to such a scene. Their expressions were numb, and some even carried ridicule and ridicule. Qu Lili seemed to be unsatisfied. She raised her hand and wanted to p Lou Lan again, but just as the pnded, it was caught by a strong little hand. Qu Lili tried hard to break free, but she couldnt break free at all. The strength of the little hand was shocking. She looked at the owner of the little hand, Ruan Anran, in shock. B * Tch, why dont you let go! Originally, Ruan Anran was prepared to swallow her anger, but now that the other party had beaten her up, the situation had escted to a whole new level. The scene seemed to have suddenly be interesting. was the exchange student going to directly confront Long Mans people? As expected, those who didnt know were fearless. She probably still didnt know how Dangerous Long Man was. There was an uproar in the ss. Those second-generation students whistled and started to watch themotion. As for the other students who didnt have strong backgrounds, they all lowered their heads. They were trying their best to reduce their presence, to avoid being affected. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1705 Chapter 1705 Ruan Anran looked at Qu Lili coldly. She was shocked by Ruan Anrans gaze, and even her voice became stuttering. You... What are you... doing! Apologizing.Ruan Anran spat out two words coldly. Qu Lili looked at Lou Lan behind Ruan Anran. Want me to... apologize to her... Impossible! Ruan Anran tightened her grip. Qu Lili felt like her wrist was about to break. Ah! Manman... Qu Lili looked at long man for help. At that moment, Long Mans face waspletely dark. She red fiercely at Ruan Anran. She was dressed in street clothes, but she had a devilish face. It would have been fine if she had kept a low profile, but she had bumped into her. Let go of me!Long Man red at her eyes that were clearly open, her tone threatening. Ruan Anran turned a deaf ear to long mans words. She stared at the arrogant Qu Lili without blinking. I want you to apologize. Seeing that her words were ignored, Long Mans face turned red. She strode forward. She doesnt have the right to make my people apologize!As she said that, long man reached out her hand in exasperation and pped Ruan Anrans face, Ill let you be arrogant! Ruan Anran reacted quickly and grabbed long mans hand. For a moment, she held long man and Long Mans Qu Lili in ce with only her two hands. Long Man finally understood why qu Lili couldnt break free. Ruan Anran was really strong. A girl like long man, who usually couldnt lift her shoulders or lift her hands, simply couldnt withstand such a force.., suddenly, her face twisted because of the pain in her wrist. Qu Lili endured the pain. Exchange student, are you crazy? Do you know who manman is? Shes the niece of the school board! Do you not want to study here anymore? ! At that moment, the people in the ss no longer watched the show. Even the students who lowered their heads in order to reduce their sense of presence also raised their heads. Almost everyone thought that Ruan Anran was crazy. was she openly provoking the long family? They didnt believe that Lou Lan didnt tell her about the long family. In the entire ampere, even the dean was polite when he saw the long family. Did this poor student not want to get better? Did she really want to go back to where she came from? Or, she had offended long man now. It might not even be possible for her to return to her original school. Long Man soon could not stand the pain on her wrist and her eyes turned red. Let go of me! Ruan Anran ignored her and only looked at Qu Lili. Apologize to Lou Lan! Lou Lan stood behind Ruan Anran and stared nkly at Ruan Anran who was emitting a cold aura. Such a strong aura did not seem to match the poor students from the small city. She timidly tugged at the corner of Ruan Anrans shirt, Forget it, Anran... At this moment, someone shouted, Long chuan is here! The originally noisy ssroom suddenly quieted down. Ruan Anran could even feel Lou Jing behind her begin to tremble violently. Ruan Anran understood in her heart. It should be that little tyrant of the school, the son of the school board. Qu Lili stared at Ruan Anran with a pained expression. Just you wait. Ill let you go back to where you came from today! Not long after, a tall man walked in. The Mans eyes were cold, and he exuded an arrogant and domineering aura. He walked straight into the ssroom and headed straight for the back seat. 1706 Chapter 1706 Ruan Anran felt that the person called Long Chuan looked familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him before. Seeing that long chuan did not even look at her and was walking straight back, long man immediately shouted in grievance, Brother! Someone is bullying me! Qu Lili also shouted, Young master long, someone is bullying me and Manman! Long Chuan sprawled on the table in annoyance, Are you stupid! Who bullied you? Dont you know how to bully them back? Long Man,... Qu Lili,... Brother!Long Man felt humiliated. Her wrist was still hurting, so she shouted at long chuan. Dont bother me...long chuan raised his head and red at Long Man, but he was suddenly stunned. He didnt dare to believe what he saw. Long Chuan stood up from his chair and walked towards Long Man. Everyones eyes followed long chuan as he walked towards Long Man. They thought that this transfer student was finished. However, although Long Chuan wasnt stingy, he had never hit a woman before. Could it be that he was using violence against a woman because of his cousin? In short, at that moment, everyone thought that this transfer student was finished. She had broken the record. What record? The record of being chased out of ampere in the shortest amount of time by the Long family! Lou Lans heart was in her throat at that moment. She unconsciously took two steps back, wanting to maintain a distance from Ruan Anran. Offending Long Man was one thing, but being targeted by Long Chuan was another. She did not want to ruin her future in ampere because of an exchange student like Ruan Anran. Long Man stared at Ruan Anran like a poisonous snake, full of pride. Long Chuan walked up to Ruan Anran and stared at her. Ruan Anran could not understand the emotions in his long and narrow eyes. Young master long, get this woman to let go of us! My Wrist Hurts!Qu Lili, who was originally arrogant and domineering towards Ruan Anran, now spoke softly to Long Chuan, giving Ruan Anran Goosebumps. Ruan Anran looked at long chuan in confusion. For some reason, this mans gaze made her feel goosebumps all over her body. It wasnt like she was afraid, it was just ufortable. Long Chuan stood there and didnt move. His eyes were fixed on Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran grabbed long man and Qu Lilis wrists and looked at long chuan in confusion. Long Chuan stood there and looked at Ruan Anran with a strange expression. Long Man and Qu Lili looked at Long Chuan and Ruan Anran with pained expressions. Time seemed to have stopped at that moment. The other people in the ssroom looked at each other. They did not know what was going on. What was young master long standing there for? Even if he wanted to stand up for his cousin, why didnt he say anything? Brother! What are you doing!Long man shouted in exasperation. Long Mans voice seemed to call back long Chuans thoughts. The mans thin lips curved, and he opened his arms to pull Ruan Anran into his embrace. Everyone.. F * ck, what was going on! Han Yi, who had followed long chuan in, stood at the door with a dumbfounded look on his face. Just a moment ago, this young master had been looking for some love at first sight in exasperation. Why was he hugging her now. Speaking of which, this girl was really good-looking. Just by looking at her outfit, one could tell that she was an ordinary person from a poor family. Ruan Anran was stunned by the sudden hug. She subconsciously let go of the hands that were holding long man and Qu Lili. Their wrists were finally freed. As they rubbed their wrists, they looked at long chuan in shock. What was the Little Overlord Long Chuan, who had never been close to women, doing now? Could it be that he had invented a new way of torturing people? 1707 Chapter 1707 Long Chuan was hugging herfortably. It was indeed love at first sight. The fragrance on his body was soft, and it smelled the same as the smell he smelled at the Four Seasons Hotel Yesterday. So, the back view he saw just now was her. It was really a waste of effort to find her. Ruan Anran was stunned for a moment, and finally realized that she had been taken advantage of by a Lecher. Her hands subconsciously clenched into fists. Just as she was about to throw a shoulder throw to teach this impudent man a lesson, she remembered Linas instructions. She had just arrived at Ampere and could not be violent in public. Otherwise, if her valiant character was leaked, it would not be good if master Li scared her. Therefore, Ruan Anran held back her anger and released her fists. Then, without giving face, she grabbed long chuans handsome and stylish hair and pulled him out. Long Chuan was in high spirits when his scalp suddenly tightened. Without warning, his head was grabbed by his love at first sight. A wave of exmations sounded in the ssroom. The exchange students really did not care about their lives. It was one thing to confront long man previously, but now they actually dared to grab long chuans hair. It seemed that Long Chuans scalp really hurt. No one had ever dared to grab his hair. This was the first time he experienced such a sour and refreshing feeling. Long Chuan Grimaced in pain, and his handsome face became a little twisted. Let Go... Xiaoqing, let go! Ruan Anran,... What the hell is Xiaoqing? Who Is Xiaoqing? Who are you calling? Hey, exchange student! Let Go!Qu Lili had suffered at Ruan Anrans hands before, and now she only dared to stand in the distance and shout, but she didnt dare to go forward. p You Woman!Han Yi quickly stepped forward, wanting to stop Ruan Anran. At the same time, he was also surprised that Long Chuan didnt fight back, nor did he push the woman away. He just stood there. Didnt this man care about his hairstyle the most? Seeing Han Yi walk over, long chuan immediately stretched out his arm to stop him. Dont scare her! This time, Han Yi waspletely stunned. was young master long speaking up for the woman who pulled his hair? Ruan Anran coldly let go of Long Chuans hair and looked at the man warily to prevent him from hugging her again. It seemed like the Long family was full of Weirdos. Long Man was arrogant and domineering, and Long Chuan had taken advantage of her since the beginning. He wasnt a good person anyway! When she caught up with her Prince Charming, she would go home and tell her brother to help her teach the long family a good lesson. It was simply too detestable! Long Chuan stood up straight and rubbed his scalp. Long Man walked forward and red at Ruan Anran fiercely. Big Brother! Shes the one who bullied me! Now she still dares to scratch your hair. Hurry up and tell uncle to chase her away! Ruan Anran had no fear on her face. It was not worth it for her to be chased away just like that after making use of her identity as a poor exchange student to enter ampere, They were the ones who beat me up first. I was just defending myself, including grabbing your hair just now. Its the same. I dont think I did anything wrong. Long Chuans scalp was still hurting. One could imagine how much strength that small hand had used just now. He pursed his lips and rubbed his head as he said coldly, Apologize! Ruan Anran frowned deeply. It seemed like she was indeed naive and thought that she could reason with this little bully. Long Man looked at Ruan Anran proudly. Did you hear that? Apologize. Qu Lili also shouted, How can you just apologize? You have to kneel and Kowtow! Youve made my wrists and Manmans wrists red! Ruan Anran looked at them expressionlessly, but in fact, her heart was already pounding. At this moment, she really wanted to stop chasing after her Prince Charming and teach these arrogant guys a lesson. She didnt need her big brother to do anything after that, she would invest in ampere herself and be a school director, torturing them every day! At this moment, Long Chuan turned his head to look at Long Man and Qu Lili. I want you to apologize! 1708 Chapter 1708 As soon as long chuan finished speaking, the ssroom fell into a mysterious silence, especially long man and Qu Lili, who couldnt believe what they had heard. Was Long Chuan asking them to apologize to this exchange student just now? The students who had been looking forward to seeing the scene of the exchange student kneeling down were now shocked, and they looked at long chuan in shock. Their little tyrant was very abnormal today! He was not angry after being pulled by a womans hair. Instead, he asked Long Man to apologize to that poor student? This matter was even more unbelievable than when Chinese football rushed out of Asia and went to the world. Because, this was simply impossible! However, something that everyone thought was impossible had really happened now. Han Yi was also shocked as he dug his ears. Then, a cold light shed and he took out the picture that long chuan had drawn for him. Could This Girl Be Long Chuans love at first sight? It was impossible. Long Chuan had clearly seen her at the Four Seasons Hotel, and.. Han Yis eyes fell on the picture. Long Chuan had especially written Chanel on his love at first sight dress. Now, looking at this girl who was dressed in cheap clothes, it was impossible for her to wear Chanel. Ruan Anran was also a little surprised. She looked at long chuan. What was this man doing? Brother! Whats wrong with you! You want me to apologize to this lowlife! Are you mistaken? ! Im your sister! Im a member of the Long family!Long Man asked angrily and incredulously. Shut up! If I want you to apologize, then apologize! Ruan Anran raised her eyebrows. How could she apologize if she had to shut up? She was really anxious for this little bullys IQ. Oh my God, whats going on? Young Master Long is actually helping that poor student? Thats right, theyre from twopletely different worlds. Didnt young master long disdain contact with the poor the most in the past? Whats going on today? Oh no, is young master long possessed? How else can we exin it now? But dont tell me, this poor girl is really beautiful, even more beautiful than long man. No wonder long man doesnt like her anymore... Shh, Keep Your Voice Down. If Long Man hears you, you wont End Well! .. The students started to discuss in hushed voices, but their eyes were focused on the situation here. Long Man apologizing to others was something that had never happened before. It was already ten oclock. The homeroom teacher, Wang Min, walked in and was stunned when she saw the scene in the ssroom. Whats going on? Everyone, get back to your seats! Long Chuan wasnt the only one who had a headache when it came to the start of school. Wang Min was also troubled. Although there were a lot of second-generation students in Ampere, the ss she was leading was the most powerful and the most difficult to handle. The reason was still due to the little tyrant, Long Chuan. Qu Lili saw Wang Mining and wanted to take the opportunity to pull long man to sit down. She couldnt really let them apologize to this poor student, could she. Who told you to leave?Long Chuan said coldly and smiled at Wang Min, Im sorry, Ms Ling. I have something to deal with first. Ill take a few minutes of your time. Wang Min gritted her teeth but didnt say anything. There was no one else like her as the ss director. Long Chuan looked at the time and raised his eyes. Its already ten oclock. Dont waste everyones time. Apologize quickly! Man Man...Qu Lili pulled long man. She didnt want to apologize. Brother!Long Man was furious. She had lost all her face. Long Chuans face darkened. Dont make me say the same thing again. 1709 Chapter 1709 Long Man and Qu Lili were both stunned. Long Chuans tone was not joking. Although Long Mans surname was long and she was the niece of the school board,pared to Long Chuan, she was much less valuable. To put it bluntly, the Long family relied on Long Chuans father. Long Mans family also relied on Long Chuans father to live. Long Man Called Long Chuans father Uncle, but long man also knew that.., long Chuan did not put her and her family in his eyes at all. Usually, the two of them yed their own games. The rtionship between the two of them could not be considered too close. Long Man could only rely on her identity to suppress the others in ampere, but it would not work if she really met long chuan. Long Man knew that if she did not apologize as long chuan said today, this little tyrant might do something to her. This way, she would lose even more face. Thus, she red at Ruan Anran and said unwillingly, Im Sorry! Qu Lili saw that long man had apologized and knew that she could not escape, so she could only say in a low voice, Im sorry... ,m Ruan Anran wanted to say that they should apologize to Lou Lan and not her, but in the end, she did not say that because she saw hatred in Long Mans eyes. This kind of hatred should be directed at her, so it should not involve Lou Lan anymore. Lou Lan stood at the back, looking at everything in front of her with shock andplicated feelings. After long man finished speaking, she ran out of the ssroom with a red face. She had never been wronged like this, and she could not take this lying down! Wang Min sighed helplessly and said to Qu Lili, Go after her! Qu Lili nodded and quickly chased after her. She didnt have the face to stay in the ssroom. Wang Min had a headache. She was really looking for trouble right after school started.. Wang Min pped her hands. Alright, go back to your seats! Ill say a few simple things. After I get my book, we can end today. After saying that, Wang Min saw Ruan Anran and thought to herself that this girl was really quite good-looking. It was obvious that she wasnt a good-looking person. Otherwise, she wouldnt have caused trouble right after school started. Youre an exchange student, right? Come and introduce yourself. After hearing Wang Mins words, Ruan Anran walked forward and faced her ssmates. She didnt have any stage fright, nor was she affected by what had just happened. She spoke in a calm tone, Hello, everyone. My name is Ruan Anran. Im an exchange student who transferred here from City As University of Science and technology. I hope that in the next year, I can get along with everyone peacefully.As she spoke, Ruan Anran changed the topic, I just want to spend a year here peacefully. I wont cause any trouble, and I dont want anyone to provoke me. Thank you! After saying this, Ruan Anran nced at long chuan and realized that the man was also looking at her. His eyes were shing with a light that said that he would get what he wanted. This caused Ruan Anran to have goosebumps all over her body, then, she quickly walked to Lou Lans side and sat down. Ruan Anrans self-introduction could be described as domineering. The students below immediately burst into an uproar, but most of them were the second-generation heirs who showed disdain towards her. A person from the remote countryside, his tone was not small! Wang Min looked deeply at Ruan Anran. In her heart, she felt that this girl was not simple. It seemed that she needed to be carefully observed. Outside the ssroom, long man wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Her expression was extremely ferocious. Man Man, are we just going to let this matter go today?Qu Lilis eyes were filled with jealousy. I think young master long knows that B * Tch. Could there be something between them? The moment long man thought of Ruan Anrans face, she felt indignant. Of course we cant let it go just like that. I dont care what rtionship she has with long chuan. In any case, I dont want to see her in Ampere Tomorrow! Man Man, what are you going to do? Long Man smiled sinisterly. What am I going to do? Find a few people to destroy her! Not only do I want her to be unable to stay in Ampere, I want her to be ashamed to stay in this world! 1710 Chapter 1710 Ruan Anran came with only a suitcase. There were a lot of daily necessities that she did not have. The dormitory was only equipped with some basic bedsheets and covers, therefore, Ruan Anran still needed to buy the other things herself. Because of the incident in the ssroom, Lou Lan was shocked. Ruan Anran did not ask her to apany her. She asked for the direction of the supermarket and nned to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities after lunch. Amperes canteen was very big, and because the campus was very big, there were several canteens. Each canteen had its own characteristics. Of course, there was also a serious prization of the canteen here. In other words, ordinary students went to the ordinary canteen to eat. And those second-generation students had their own special canteen, which wasparable to a five-star hotel. Ruan Anran followed Lou Lan to the ordinary dining hall. In fact, she did not have any special preference for food, which was just the legendary food. Perhaps it was because she had been influenced by her big brother Ruan Mingxiao since young, Ruan Anran did not treat eating as a matter of enjoyment. She only treated it as food. The two of them each ate a set meal of two meat dishes and one vegetable dish. They randomly found a seat and sat down. After sitting down, Ruan Anran felt that something was wrong. It was as if everyone who walked past her would nce at her and then whisper about her. Their expressions were all different. Ruan Anran didnt understand. What was going on? Lou Lan smiled bitterly, You have to get used to it. This has always been the case in ampere. A small matter will soon spread. Moreover, your matter is not a small matter. No one in ampere has dissed long man before. You are the first person and have even seeded. Its normal for everyone to be curious about you. Ruan Anran nodded and automatically blocked those curious gazes that were sizing her up. Lou Lan ate a mouthful of white rice and asked ufortably, Anran, do you know Young Master Long? Young Master Long?Ruan Anran reacted. Who is young master long? Lou Lan,... Its Long Mans cousin, the son of the school board, the Little Tyrant Long Chuan! Today in the ssroom... The one who hugged you... You mean that pervert?Only after being reminded by Lou Lan did Ruan Anran remember this person. Pervert... pervert...Lou Lan was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out. Anran, are you still not clear about the situation? Thats young master long, not a pervert... Hugging a girl you dont know right away. If shes not a pervert, then what is she?Ruan Anran was angry at the thought of this. If it wasnt for the fact that she was hiding her strength, she would have taught him a lesson and broken a few of his ribs. When Lou Lan heard this, she asked, So, you dont know Young Master Long? I dont know him, Ive never met him,Ruan Anran answered directly and decisively. Ruan Anran was like this. People who she was not interested in were treated as passersby. Who would remember passersby? Of course not! But why do I feel that young master long seems to know you? Otherwise, he wouldnt have helped you to teach Long Man a lesson,Lou Lan continued to ask. Ruan Anran got angry at the mention of Long Chuan. Thats his business, it has nothing to do with me. Lou Lan,... This poor exchange student was really domineering when she spoke. Now that she looked at her carefully, her skin was fair and smooth, her hair was ck and shiny, her facial features were exquisite to the point of perfection, and her entire body was exuding a unique temperament, it was apanied by waves of faint fragrance. That kind of fragrance was different from the expensive perfume on the bodies of those rich youngdies. The fragrance was light and sweet, as if it came from inside her body. Lou Lan didnt know why, but no matter how she looked at it, Ruan Anran didnt seem like a poor student. 1711 Chapter 1711 Ruan Anran was not a poor student. Looking at her clothes, which were cheaper than Lou Lans, and the backpack that she bought for fifty yuan, she did not look like a rich person. Thats right, how could she be a rich person. How could a rich person use the identity of a poor student to exchange for ampere? She could just turn around and be famous. With this thought in mind, Lou Lan no longer doubted Ruan Anrans identity. The two of them were silent for a moment as they ate in silence. At this moment, a few male students crowded over. Their eyes were shining as they stared at Ruan Anran who was eating in silence. The few boys pushed each other. They wanted the other to speak first. Ruan Anran frowned impatiently. She put down her chopsticks and looked at the few of them coldly. Whats the matter? Hearing thedy speak first, a boy was finally pushed out. Youre the new exchange student? Yes, thats right.Ruan Anran nodded. The boys looked at Ruan Anran in front of them. Their eyes were filled with strong desire and interest. After all, a gentleman liked a fairdy. It was hard to say whether these boys were gentlemen, but Ruan Anran was definitely a fairdy. She was the kind of beauty that could be seen at a nce even if she was among the crowd. The boys began to talk to Ruan Anran, and their courage grew. They took out their phones one after another. Beautiful woman, can you give me your contact information? Why?Ruan Anran asked. She really did not like this kind of idle man. We are all from the same school. If you know more people, it will only be good for you, right? At this moment, a tall figure walked in with a series of exmations. She doesnt need to know you guys. She only needs to know me. It was actually long chuan! When the boys saw Long Chuan, they were all stunned on the spot, staring at him with their mouths Agape. Not only were they stunned, everyone in the canteen was also stunned. What was going on? The Little Tyrant Long Chuan actually came to their canteen. In the past, Long Chuan did not even pass by the entrance of this ce. In his words, this ce was filled with the smell of pig feed. Seeing that the boys were still standing beside Ruan Anran, Long Chuans eyes suddenly darkened. Why arent you leaving? Are You Waiting for me to invite you all to leave? The boys suddenly came to their senses and quickly put away their phones, running away as if they were running away. Once Long Chuan arrived, the boys who had designs on Ruan Anran immediately retreated. Even the other students who were eating near Ruan Anran also sat far away with their tes in their hands. For a moment, there was no one around Ruan Anran. Oh, except for Long Chuan. However, in Ruan Anrans eyes, this long chuan was not a person. At most, he was just an object. Without even looking at long chuan, Ruan Anran continued to eat by herself. Long Chuan stood there. He was originally waiting for Ruan Anran to speak to him, but after a long time, he did not hear her speak. He looked down and saw that the girl was actually browsing her phone and eating at the same time. The man was furious and snatched Ruan Anrans phone. Ive been standing here for half a day. Cant you see? Ruan Anran raised her head and stared at Long Chuan. Long Chuan was waiting for him to say something to thank him for love at first sight, or something like that. The girl suddenly said, Give me back my phone. Long Chuan,... Dont you recognize me? We met at the Four Seasons Hotel Yesterday, Little Love! 1712 Chapter 1712 After hearing Long Chuans words, Ruan Anran frowned and thought for a moment. Long Chuan thought that Ruan Anran would definitely remember him this time. However, the girl rxed her brows and stretched out her hand towards him. Give me back my phone. ,m Long Chuan,... Han Yi and the others who were following behind Long Chuan held back theirughter and almost suffered internal injuries. It seemed that young master long did not remember him at all because of love at first sight. However, it was strange. Why would this girl appear at the Four Seasons Hotel? Long Chuan recounted the incident that they had encountered at the washroom entrance yesterday. Then, he looked at Ruan Anran. How was it? Do you remember now? Little Qing Qing. Ruan Anran,... In that case, she seemed to have helped a drunkard who could not walk steadily at the washroom entrance yesterday. At that time, she did not care about that person at all. So that person was long chuan. No wonder he looked familiar. Also, My name is Ruan Anran, not Xiao Qingqing. Please pay attention to your name. So, you remember now?Long Chuan asked. In order not to be bothered by this man, Ruan Anran could only nod. MN. Long Chuan smiled proudly. He knew that his love at first sight wouldnt forget his glory world beauty. Han Yi: young master long, thedy obviously thinks youre annoying, okay? Others: Young Master Long, youre too narcissistic... Give me back my phone now.Ruan Anran controlled her temper and asked young master long for her phone. There were too many people here, and they were all looking in her direction. She had to stay calm. Long Chuan used Ruan Anrans phone to call himself. After sessfully getting her phone number, he added Ruan Anrans wechat before returning the phone to her. The man stared at the Food Ruan Anran was eating. How is this human food? Come, Ill bring you to eat something delicious. As he said that, he went to pull Ruan Anrans hand, but Ruan Anran avoided him. It seemed like she couldnt eat this meal anymore. Ruan Anran picked up the te and left her seat. Long Chuan thought that Ruan Anran was going to eat something delicious with him, so he followed her with a smug look on his face. However, Long Chuan walked in front for a long time. When he reached their noble restaurant, he turned around and saw Han Yi and the others, but Ruan Anran was nowhere to be seen. Wheres Ruan Anran! Han Yi spread his hands. She left... Left? Where did she go? She said she was going to the supermarket to buy something. Howe I didnt know!Long Chuan was exasperated. He stared at Han Yi as if he was a love rival. Why do you know everything about her, but my boyfriend doesnt! Yes, thats right! Long Chuan had already subconsciously thought of himself as Ruan Anrans boyfriend. Han Yi was suddenly startled and subconsciously took a step back. Ruan Anran said it herself, in front of all of us. We thought you heard it. Yes, Ruan Anran did say it in front of them, but at that time, Long Chuan was talking to himself introducing delicious food to Ruan Anran, so he didnt hear it at all. But, young master long, when did you be Ruan Anrans boyfriend?The girl was obviously unwilling to talk to you.. Han Yi asked carefully, and the other people around him were also curious about this matter. Long Chuan smiled proudly. Just now. Just now? Long Chuan waved his phone. I have all her contact details, but she didnt reject me. Han Yi,... The others,... So, in Long Chuans opinion, once he got her contact details, she would be his girlfriend? Thats right. Their Little Tsundere Overlord, young master long, had never been close to women. So many girls had tried to get close to him, but they had not seeded in getting his contact details. Now, he had taken the initiative to ask for Ruan Anrans contact details. Ruan Anran did not reject him, so in Long Chuans simple and crude mind, it meant that she did not reject him and liked him. Han Yi looked at the sky speechlessly. God, hurry up and save their little white dragon. 1713 Chapter 1713 Ever since Ruan Anran grew up, this was the first time she visited a supermarket in the country. It was also the first time she bought these so-called daily necessities. She was also very curious as to why the things sold in the supermarket were not what she usually used, after she called Lina to ask, she found out that she usually used the high-end limited edition special supply. It was impossible to buy such things in the supermarket. Therefore, Ruan Anran could only fumble while shopping. She felt that it was even more difficult than learning a set of boxing from a coach. After shopping, Ruan Anran walked out with two full bags. Not long after she walked out of the supermarket, she keenly felt that someone seemed to be following her. Ruan Anrans eyes darkened. She slowed down and slightly turned her head. She used the rearview mirror of the car by the roadside to observe the movement behind her. As expected, she saw a few sneaky men following her. Her cherry red lips curved slightly, revealing a hint of coldness. Then, she quickened her footsteps. Her footsteps quickened, and the men following her also quickened their footsteps. However, this was the entrance of the supermarket. There were people passing by on the road. After following her, they realized that Ruan Anran was gone. The men were shocked. They hurriedly ran a few steps and came to an empty area, but they still did not find Ruan Anran. What about boss? The girl is missing. We lost her!A skinny man asked. The Man with a scar who was addressed as boss wiped the sweat off his face. What should we do? Lets split up and find her. Weve already taken the money. We have to destroy the girl! Yes! Thats strange. The girl is carrying such a heavy thing in her hand. Why is she walking like shes running? Did she discover us? Why are you talking so much nonsense? Isnt she just a wild girl from the countryside? Hurry up and find her. Inform each other when you find her! Following the scarred mans words, the few men began to split up. Ruan Anran walked out from the corner with the bag in her hand. She looked in the direction the few men had left and sneered. From their conversation just now, it was not difficult to guess who they had taken money from. It seemed that she had really offended long man. It had only been a day, and she had already hired someone tomit murder. Ruan Anran did not take those people seriously at all. She turned around and walked towards another small path. Lou Lan had said that master Li was something that could only be met by chance. Just how mysterious was this man? Why was it that when school started, even a bully like long chuan came, but Li Shaonan did note? Ruan Anran had originally thought that she would be able to see Li Shaonan on the first day and express her feelings for him. In the end, she did not see him. Ugh...Ruan Anran sighed helplessly. It seemed that it was not an easy task to catch up with her guru. Little Anran, why are you sighing?Suddenly, Long Chuans voice sounded from behind Ruan Anran. As soon as he finished speaking, two cars stopped beside Ruan Anran. Long Chuans car was in the front, and the one behind was Han Yi. There were two other boys in the car. When he saw Ruan Anran, Han Yi finally understood why their little tyrant insisted oning to the supermarket. In the end, he did not enter the supermarket even when he arrived, and only drove around aimlessly, so it was to meet his girlfriend.. However.. As expected, Ruan Anran nced at long chuan before continuing to walk on her own,pletely ignoring long chuan. 1714 Chapter 1714 Long Chuans face tensed up. He stepped on the gas and parked the car in front of Ruan Anran, blocking her way. Then, he opened the door and got out of the car in an extremely handsome (self-righteous) manner. Ruan Anran looked at long chuan coldly. Was this man very bored? Did he not have anything to do? Why was he everywhere he went? Long Chuan frowned when he saw Ruan Anran carrying such a heavy thing. Get in the car. Ill send you there. No need.Ruan Anran rejected decisively. Long Chuans expression changed when he saw her rejection. Get in the car. Ruan Anran looked up at him and silently nned to take a detour. However, as soon as she turned around, Long Chuan grabbed her arm. Woman, Why Are You So Disobedient! I told you to get in the car! Why do I need to get in your car? Youre my woman. If you dont want to get in my car, do you want to get in another mans Car?Long Chuan said matter-of-factly. However, Han Yi and the others, who had also gotten out of the car, chose to lower their heads, they didnt want to be embarrassed when they saw Ruan Anran rebuking long chuanter. Whose woman do you think I am? Long Chuan looked at the womans tightly furrowed brows and serious little face and smiled arrogantly. I know that you girls like to y hard to get. Alright, youve seeded. Youve sessfully attracted me. I agree to be your boyfriend! Ruan Anran,... Was there something wrong with this guys IQ? Sorry, Im not interested in you.After saying that, Ruan Anran shook off Long Chuans arm and walked straight ahead. Not far away, Han Yi and the others lowered their heads and exchanged nces. See, it was indeed long Chuans wishful thinking. The woman did not have that intention at all. This was bad. Ruan Anran said it so bluntly. It was young master Longs first time confessing to a woman and he was rejected. Would he not be able to take the blow? Youre all thinking too much. Why Do I feel that Long Chuan did not think that he was rejected? MN? Han Yi gestured towards Long Chuans direction with his mouth. The others all looked over. They saw Long Chuans face with a bewitching smile. You know that youre embarrassed. Dont be afraid. Ill treat you well. Ruan Anran was speechless. She thought that she had already made herself clear. Did this fellow not understand humannguage or was he too confident in herself? Just as Ruan Anran was about to speak again, a few ck cars drove over with a series of rumbling sounds. More than ten people came out of the cars. They were all dressed in ck and wore helmets. They also held iron rods in their hands. In almost an instant, they surrounded them in the middle. Long Chuans expression darkened. Almost subconsciously, he protected Ruan Anran behind him. Although he did not know who the other party was, he was still calm. Dont be afraid to follow behind me. Upon hearing Long Chuans words, Ruan Anrans expression changed as she carefully sized up long chuan. It turned out that this man could also be serious and serious at times. His appearance was no longer so annoying. At this moment, Han Yi and a few other boys walked over. They stood beside Long Chuan and vigntly looked at those men who clearly had ill intentions. Who are you people? What do you want?Long Chuan asked coldly, I have offended a lot of people, but its rare for people like you to seek revenge so openly. Tell me, who is your master? Tell me your name, I respect him as a man. Long Chuan opened the car door as he confronted those people. He turned around and said softly to Ruan Anran, Get in the car first. No matter what happens, donte out. Dont be afraid, Ill be fine. 1715 Chapter 1715 However, before long chuan could pull Ruan Anran into the car, the men in ck had already attacked. In a moment of desperation, Long Chuan did not have time to react. He was worried that Ruan Anran would be injured, so he subconsciously held her in his arms. In the end, he was hit on the back. The man grunted. His expression changed slightly, but he did not cry out in pain. However, it was not difficult to see how painful that hit was from his forehead, which was covered in cold sweat. Han Yi immediately rushed up when he saw the situation and kicked away the man who wanted to continue attacking long chuan. Long Chuan took the opportunity to open the car door and pushed Ruan Anran into the car. Remember what I said. Donte out and dont look! With that, the man mmed the car door and kicked away a man in ck who was attacking the car. All of you,e at me! Ruan Anran sat in the car and looked at long chuan who was entangled with those people outside the car. It turned out that this man was not a useless second-generation heir. Although his skills were not as good as her eldest brother and second brothers, they were not too bad either, he should have been trained since he was young. However, Ruan Anran gradually realized that something was wrong. Those men in ck were not ordinary thugs. They were using deadly methods to kill people. At this moment, Han Yi and the others could no longer hold on and had already lost. Those men in ck did not want to continue fighting. Their target was very clear. They were targeting long chuan, or rather, the car behind Long Chuan. Ruan Anran was shocked. Those people were targeting her? However, it could be seen that these people were not the same group of people who had sneakily followed her at the front door of the supermarket. Those gangsters in the supermarket were hired by Long Man, so who were these men in ck now? Long Chuan was obviously exhausted. Now that he was fighting 10 people by himself, and the opponents were all well-trained fighters, no matter how powerful long chuan was, he was no match for them. Ruan Anrans face gradually darkened, and her fair little hands clenched into fists. Long Chuan watched as a ck-clothed man attacked the car. He was worried about Ruan Anrans safety in the car, so he was distracted and neglected the front protection. He was kicked to the ground by a ck-clothed man, then, the ck-clothed man raised the steel rod in his hand and swung it at Long Chuans head. This blow was not light. As long as it hit Long Chuans head, he would definitely die. Han Yi and the others were already injured. Seeing that Long Chuan was about to die, they moved their bodies in pain, trying to save long chuan. However, as soon as they stood up, they were kicked to the ground by the men in ck. Long Chuan looked coldly at the man in ck who swung the stick. Even in the face of life and death, there was still no fear on his face. Just when the stick was two centimeters away from Long Chuans head, a bottle of 700 milliliters of shampoo suddenly flew over and hit the head of the man in ck who swung the stick. The Man in ck was immediately knocked unconscious on the ground, he could not recover for a long time. Long Chuan originally thought that he was dead for sure. Han Yi and the others also thought that long chuan would die here today. In the end, a bottle of shampoo suddenly appeared. They looked in the direction where the shampoo was thrown and saw Ruan Anran standing there coldly. There was a deep chill in her eyes as she stared coldly at the ck-shirted men. You Woman, who told you to get out of the car? Hurry up and go back!Long Chuan supported the car as he staggered to his feet, trying to pull Ruan Anran back into the car. At that moment, the men in ckunched another attack. Ruan Anran quickly lifted her leg and dealt with one of them with one kick, followed by a consecutive shoulder throw. She turned to look at long chuan. Stay in the car and donte out. 1716 Chapter 1716 Stay in the car and donte out.The girls eyes were resolute, with a queen-like sternness. Long Chuan sat on the ground and looked up at the woman standing in front of him who had helped him block the attack. He was stunned. His heart seemed to skip a beat. No, not just a beat. Long Chuan felt that his heart had stopped beating! Ruan Anran... After a moment of shock, the man in ck had already attacked. Long Chuans eyes narrowed. Anran, be careful! The man stood up with the help of the carriage, wanting to protect Ruan Anran. But in that instant, Ruan Anran raised her slender arm and grabbed the wrist of the man in ck who was closest to her. The Man in cks expression changed. He wanted to pull his hand out, but it was all in vain. Ruan Anrans small hand was like a steel w that was tightly welded onto the mans wrist, making it impossible for the man to break free. Ruan Anran stared into the man in cks eyes. She was now 100% sure that these people wereing for her. They were not long Chuans enemies at all. Their goal should not be to kill her, but to kidnap her. Kidnap her for what? She had returned to the country in secret, and even her brother did not know about it. How could someone know who she was faster than her brother? The Man in ck met Ruan Anrans gaze and felt a chill run down his spine. This was not a gaze that a human should have. When the girl looked at him, it was as if she was looking at a dead object, an object that was destined to die. At this moment, Ruan Anran kicked the ck-clothed mans chest. The force was so strong that the man staggered back and finally crashed into hispanion who had rushed over to help. Both of them died. Ruan Anran shook her head secretly. It seemed that her martial arts were not good enough. If it was her big brother, the man would have been sent flying with this kick, vomiting blood and falling to the ground. This process only took a few seconds. However, in just a few seconds, Ruan Anran, a skinny girl, had already taken care of three men in ck. When they took care of the first one, Long Chuan and the others thought that this might be Ruan Anrans female self-defense technique. However, how did they exin the second and third one? How could they exin this astonishing explosive power? Long Chuan, Han Yi, and the others looked at Ruan Anran in shock. Even the fierce men in ck stopped their attacks and looked at Ruan Anran vigntly. The Man in ck who was kicked down by Ruan Anran touched his heart and stood up. From his voice, one could tell that he was in pain. What are you all standing there for? Attack together! Anran!Long Chuan finally stood up and walked to Ruan Anran. Its dangerous here. Leave quickly! Ruan Anrans expression waszy as she gently rubbed her wrist. Her voice carried an order. If you dont get in the car, stand here. Dont cause any trouble! At this moment, the sound of a siren came from not far away. It was Ruan Anran who had called the police in the car. Retreat! Knowing that the police had arrived, the man in ck did not continue fighting. He quickly got into the car and left. Anran, you... Is your back okay?Ruan Anrans small hand gently caressed long Chuans back. Just now, in order to protect her, this man had taken a beating from the men in ck. The girls small hand gently caressed his back and touched a sore spot. Long Chuan immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. However, when he felt the girls small hand, Long Chuans face still turned red. Im Fine, you... Its good that youre fine. Ill be leaving first. Ruan Anran picked up the shampoo on the ground and put it into a bag, ready to leave. 1717 Chapter 1717 The police would be here soon. If this matter was brought to the police station, her identity would definitely be exposed. That was why she did not want to follow them to the police station. She could only leave first. Ruan Anran!Long Chuan shouted from behind. He wanted to catch up to Ruan Anran. However, he had been tense earlier and did not feel anything. Now that his nerves were rxed, he felt like his entire body was about to fall apart. Those people were really ruthless. If he hadnt trained since he was young, he might have been killed long ago. Ruan Anran took two steps and stopped. She turned to look at long chuan. Long Chuan thought that she was worried about him, and his face lit up. In the end, Ruan Anran only said lightly, I hope you can keep todays matter a secret. What is it?Long Chuan was stunned. Its...Ruan Anrans face blushed, Its about me... beating someone up... If Long Chuan told others about her beating up, the whole ampere might know about it in a second. Didnt that mean that her master Li also knew about it? This wouldnt do! Long Chuan was stunned. He was most afraid of curving his lips and showing a perfect curve, Okay. Ruan Anran was stunned. Needless to say, this little bully was quite handsome when he smiled. MN, thank you. After saying that, Ruan Anran left without looking back. Long Chuan,... Han Yi and the others had already helped each other stand up and walked to Long Chuans side. Young master long, are you still looking? Hes already gone far away... Yeah, I think we should go to the hospital now... Long Chuan pursed his lips and smiled. Did you all see that? What?Han Yi was confused. Little ran was shy just now...long chuan chuckled. Shes so cute! Han Yi,... The others,... Han Yi reached out and gently pressed Long Chuans back. Ow!Long Chuan immediately shouted and red at Han Yi. Youre F * cking crazy! It hurts so much, do you know that? ! Han Yi said,... I thought you didnt hurt. Ruan Anran massaged you for a long time just now, but you didnt even frown... How can it be the same? Little Anran was caressing you with love, and your Stinky Hands...Long Chuan looked at Han Yis hands. Dont touch me again. From now on, my body can only be touched by Little Anran! Han Yi,...so, was he being despised now? Long Chuans hospitalization quickly alerted the long family. It could be said that the entire family had rushed into the hospital. As the only child in the family, Long Chuan was going to inherit the Long family in the future, so he couldnt let anything happen to him. Long Chuans father, Long Xian, walked at the front while Long Chuans mother, Anna, followed behind. Behind him were the other members of the Long family, including Long Man and Long Mans parents. The group of people came to the hospital in an imposing manner and rushed into the ward, only to see long chuan staring at his phone. Son, are you okay? !Anna was the first to rush over and hugged long chuan as she began to cry. Long Chuan could not stand womens tears the most. Im fine, Im Fine! Dont you see that Im fine? Those doctors are making a big deal out of nothing. I dont even need to be hospitalized. Nonsense! What Big Deal? !Long Zhen walked up, his eyes filled with concern for long chuan. The Doctor said that you have multiple soft tissue contusions on your body. Dont you think that you cant cause less trouble for me? ! Long Chuan pursed his lips and did not say a word. Anna said, Why did you go to the supermarket near your school? is that a ce for someone with your status to go? If you want something, just order the servants to go shopping. Why do you have to go to a poor ce like that? 1718 Chapter 1718 It was the supermarket near the school! Long Man, who was standing at the back, was shocked. Wasnt that the ce where she had people ambush Ruan Anran? No wonder she hadnt received any news from those hooligans. Could it be that she had met Long Chuan and things had failed? Long Man panicked and secretly left the ward. She went to the stairwell in the corridor and called those hooligans. The call was picked up after a long time. It seemed to have exhausted all of Long Mans patience. Whats wrong with all of you? Why havent you given me any news yet? ! The other party stammered for a long time before she admitted, We lost her. We didnt seed. What do you mean you lost her? Didnt you destroy Ruan Anran? p ... No, we were following her all along, but that little bitch left too quickly and there were too many people at the supermarket entrance. We lost her. Long Man let out a long sigh of relief when she heard that. No matter what, at least Long Chuans injury had nothing to do with her. However, she was still unwilling when she thought about the fact that she did not destroy that Little Bitch Ruan Anran. What should we do next? Wait for my notice. Something happened to my cousin and the house is in a mess. Ill hang up First!Long Man hung up the phone in frustration and stood in the stairwell to calm her anger. This Ruan Anran was really lucky. She was able to escape death just like that. It really is you! At that moment, a voice suddenly came from upstairs. Long Mans expression changed as she looked at the man who came down the stairs in panic. Han Yi held a cigarette in one hand and held the other hand as he slowly walked down the stairs. He looked at Long Man. Did you find those men in ck to destroy Ruan Anran? No, it wasnt me!Long Man quickly exined when she saw Han Yi. Didnt you hear that just now? I did arrange for someone to destroy Ruan Anran, but I lost my men. My Brothers injury has nothing to do with me! Han Yi nodded. So, you admit that you wanted to find someone to destroy Ruan Anran? Long Man,...it turned out that she had been tricked by Han Yi. Thats right, I just dont like her. Shes just a lowlymoner, and she actually made me lose face on the first day. How could I let her off so easily! Han Yi took a puff of his cigarette and shook his head at Long Man. You shouldnt have done that. Young Master Long is very interested in that exchange student. If young master long finds out about this, he will punish you. Long Man walked forward in a panic and grabbed Han Yis hand, You wont tell, right? We grew up in small one. Youve always taken care of me. You Wont tell my brother, right? Please, Han Yi, dont tell my brother about this. Han Yi looked at Long Mans panicked little face and finally nodded. Dont worry, I wont tell. When Long Man heard this, she immediately smiled like a flower. I knew you were the best!Then, she let go of Han Yis hand. The soft temperature in his hand was gone. Han Yis hand paused in midair for a moment before he slowly withdrew it. Then, he said to long man with a normal expression, Long Man, youre the Best! In short, its better for you not to cause trouble for Ruan Anran. Not only for young master long, but also... What else?Long Man asked in confusion. Also, I feel that this Ruan Anran isnt as simple as she looks on the surface. Because Long Chuan had told him not to tell anyone about Ruan Anrans beating, Han Yi couldnt tell long man about the shocking scene he saw earlier. He could only remind her. However, Long Man didnt care. TCH, shes just a peasant from the countryside who treats ignorance as courage. I have to let her know whose world ampere belongs to. I have to chase her out, and I have to chase her out in a Sorry State! 1719 Chapter 1719 In the spacious and bright living room, the man stood facing the window, taking in the scenery outside. Behind the man, there was a man in ck kneeling. The Man in ck was obviously in great pain, and he was holding his chest with a ferocious expression. Im sorry, master, our operation failed. Why did it fail?The mans voice was gentle and sounded veryfortable. However, after hearing such a pleasant voice, the man in ck lowered his head even more and his body began to tremble. It was the subordinates who failed! Thats not what I want to hear. I just want to know, why did you fail? That Ruan Anrans skills are extraordinary. Oh? Above You? Thats right. The Man in front of the window suddenlyughed. Even hisughter was very pleasant. As expected of the Ruan family. Not only did their son train well, but even their daughters skills are extraordinary. Master, please rest assured. Let us tidy up a little. Next time, we will definitely kidnap Ruan Anran!The Man in ck said solemnly. No need.The man waved his hand. Ill give you another ten chances. You might not seed. The Man in ck tightened his expression and pursed his lips, not saying a word. The man smiled at the window. The transparent ss reflected the mans alluring face. Ruan Anran, looks like youre much more interesting than I thought! .. In the ward, Long Chuan directly ignored the room full of people who came to visit him. His beautiful eyes stared at his phone screen without blinking. When it was dark, he would light it up again. He did not do anything else but watch. Son, what are you looking at?Anna looked at Long Chuans phone curiously, but there was nothing on it. Then, she frowned and wanted to snatch long Chuans phone, Your eyes are broken looking at it like that. You need to rest now! Long Chuan snatched his phone back. Aiya, Mom, dont Mind Me! Dont Mind You? Dont mind you and watch you stir up trouble all day long?Long Zhen looked at Long Chuans unscrupulous look, he couldnt help but get angry. You are the future heir of the Long family, and the Long family has a big business. With your current appearance, how can I trust you with my family and business in the future? Long Chuans ears were about to grow calluses when he heard this, so he picked his ears impatiently and continued to stare at his phone. He couldnt help but frown and look at Anna, Mom, you can call me or send me a wechat message. Call me? Send me a wechat message?Anna was puzzled. Im right next to you. I can call you or send you a wechat message. Aiya, just do as I say! Although Anna was puzzled, she still called Long Chuan. Hearing the phone ring, Long Chuan hung up the phone with a face full of resentment. Your phone works. Why didnt you call me? Son, what are you talking to yourself for?Anna looked at long chuan with concern. Aiya, did you hurt your brain? Hurry up and find a brain doctor to consult my son! Long Zhen stared at Long Chuan and Anna speechlessly. With that brain of his, its better if its broken. I dont have to worry about it. Otherwise, he will always cause trouble outside and fight everywhere! What are you talking about! We only have one son. How can you say such things!Anna shouted at Long Zhen. Aiya, Dad and mom, youre so noisy! Im fine. Im fine. You can all go back!Long Chuan was impatient. He was even more annoyed. Why did Ruan Anran not call him! Looking at Long Chuans appearance, Long Zhen was furious. He snorted and turned to leave. Where are you going?Anna shouted from behind. I have an appointment with Mr Ruan from Yuan Teng. You Dont have to wait for me to Eat Tonight!After saying that, Long Zhen angrily left the ward. Long Zhen, the head of the family, had left, so did the rest of the long family. 1720 Chapter 1720 Ruan Anran carried tworge bags of things back to the dormitory. After a simple tidying up, she took a shower and prepared to go to sleep. Today was really a restless and busy day. Her mind was filled with those men in ck. Who exactly sent them? What was the purpose of doing this today? To kidnap her and threaten the Ruan Family? But, how did they know that she was a member of the Ruan Family? A series of question marks formed in Ruan Anrans mind. This made the sleepiness that she had initially felt disappear in an instant. At this moment, Lina called to ask about her situation. Ruan Anran did not tell Lina about the man in ck. She did not even mention the fact that long man was targeting her, let alone long chuan. Dont worry, Grandma. Im fine. Ampere University is also very good. Ive already made friends, and everyone treats me very well. Maybe its because Im a poor exchange student, so everyone takes care of me,Ruan Anran said calmly, she did not want Lina to worry, and she did not want Lina to stop supporting her after she found out about the current situation. Hearing Ruan Anrans words, Lina was relieved. Have you seen your Prince Charming? No...Ruan Anran was disappointed, and then her eyes lit up again. Grandma, did you know that Li Shaonan is really amazing? Everyone calls him master Li in Ampere! I see. I knew that the man my precious granddaughter likes wouldnt be bad. In short, Grandma supports you. If theres anything you cant handle, call Grandma. Grandma will give you advice. Grandmas phone will be on 24 hours a day for you! Thank you, Grandma! Okay, its already veryte over there. You should rest early too. You have to ensure that you sleep well so that your skin will be moist and moist. After ending the call with Li Na, Ruan Anran turned off her phone and forced herself to sleep. She had to ensure that she had enough sleep and then go to see Master Li full of energy. However, at this moment, in the hospital, Long Chuan was still staring at his phone. Han Yi walked in and saw Long Chuans expression. He couldnt help but shake his head. Young master long, youve been staring at your phone for so long. If he doesnt want to call you, you can call him! After hearing Han Yis words, long chuan put his phone on his body with an unnatural expression. I dont know what youre talking about! At this moment, Long Chuans phone suddenly rang. Long Chuans eyes instantly lit up, and his entire being became excited. He quickly picked up his phone. He did not even look at the caller ID and directly picked up the call. Little ran! Its me...Han Yis deep voice came from the phone. Long Chuan red angrily at Han Yi, and then threw the phone directly at him. What the F * CK is wrong with you! ? Han Yi grabbed long chuans phone. Young master long, why are you doing this? If you cant wait for a call, then call him! Long Chuan red at Han Yi coldly. What do you know? Enron doesnt want to disturb my rest. Han Yi nodded helplessly. Fine, youre the boss. Whatever you say goes. Get out. Im going to sleep!Long Chuany on the bed and covered his head with the nket. Han Yi turned around and was about to leave when he was stopped by Long Chuan. The man covered his head, but he stretched out his hand and said gloomily, Give me back my phone! Looking at Long Chuans cute appearance, Han Yi could not help butugh and shake his head. He ced the phone in Long Chuans hand. 1721 Chapter 1721 In the VIP Room of Ming Xuan, after three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere in the room began to be somewhat warm. However, there was only one seat that was still cold, and the owner of that seat was Ruan Mingxiao. The organizer of todays banquet was long Zhen, and all of the invited guests were important partners of the Long family corporation. Yuan Teng Corporation was the most important partner of all, so Ruan Mingxiao became the focus of this banquet. To put it bluntly, Long Zhens main purpose was to invite Ruan Mingxiao. The others were just there to apany him. Long Zhen was lifted up and said to ruan mingxiao, Id like to propose a toast to President Ruan. Ruan Mingxiao also lifted up his ss. Uncle Long is an elder, so I should propose a toast to you. Ruan Mingxiaos voice was calm, and his face was expressionless. However, this action was already his highest courtesy to others. No one else present had ever drunk the toast that Ruan Mingxiao had made. Long Zhen was more or less ttered, and drank the wine in one gulp. In terms of seniority, Ruan Mingxiao should indeed address long Zhen as uncle. Because when Ruan Zeyan took control of thepany, the Long family had already had business dealings with the Ruan family. Ruan Zeyan and Long Zhen were business partners for many years. Although they didnt have a deep rtionship, they still had something to talk about. Now, the head of the Yuan Teng Corporation had be Ruan Mingxiao. Although they were juniors, in the business world, their identities were the same. However, the difference was that Ruan Mingxiaos way of doing business was even more vigorous and forceful than his father, Ruan Zeyan. Besides, without the so-called friendship between his peers, Ruan Mingxiao was even more unscrupulous in doing things. In just a few years, Ruan Mingxiao had sessfully destroyed manyrge-scale enterprises. Therefore, it forced people of the older generation like long zhen to re-establish a closer rtionship with the new president of Yuan Teng. Long Zhen looked at Ruan mingxiao, who was only a few years older than long chuan, and sighed in his heart. Ugh, Mr Ruan is really young and promising Ruan Mingxiao nodded slightly. Uncle Long, youre too polite. Just call me by my name. Long Zhen nodded. Then Ill take advantage of my seniority and call you nephew.Seeing that Ruan Mingxiao had no objection to this, Long Zhen continued, I have a son in my family who is about the same age as you, but the gap between the two of you is too big. You have already taken charge of the family business, but my son was hospitalized today because of a fight. Its really infuriating! Ruan Mingxiaos expression did not change. Hospitalized? is his injury serious? Long Zhen shook his head. Its not serious. Uncle Long, I remember that you are still the director of Ampere University, right?Ruan Mingxiao asked. Thats right. Nephew, is there anything I can help you with? No, its just that theres a little kid studying there.Ruan Mingxiao held the wine ss and sipped the wine carefully. Jun Jun Juns pale little face appeared in his mind. Oh?Long Zhens eyes lit up. Whats his name? I can say hello and let the school take special care of him. Ruan Mingxiao smiled indifferently. Theres no need to trouble uncle long. Since Ruan Mingxiao was unwilling to say, Long Zhen did not continue to ask. For Ruan Mingxiao to call him a child, it should have something to do with the Ruan family. When the time came, he would send someone to investigate and find out. After a round of greetings, Long Zhen suddenly thought of something, Nephew, you and nephew Mingyu often meet the three ruan siblings. Ive only seen your little sister once during her full moon banquet. Now that I think about it, shes about the same age as my son, Long Chuan. 1722 Chapter 1722 Ling Tianya had given birth to Ruan Zeyans twins and held a grand full moon banquet for them. Everyone present had the honor of attending the full moon banquet and saw Ruan Mingyu and Ruan Anran who had just had a full moon. Butter, just as long Zhen had said, Ruan Mingxiao and Ruan Mingyu, the two brothers, could be seen often. It was the only daughter of the Ruan family, Ruan Anran. Other than showing her face once at the full moon banquet.., she never appeared in public again. Ruan Zeyan had protected Ruan Anran very well. He had never allowed her to appear in public. As a result, after more than twenty years, the outside world had no idea what the daughter of the Ruan family looked like now. But looking at her age, wasnt Ruan Anran the same age as long Zhens son, Long Chuan. Did Long Zhen have something in mind when he said that to Ruan Mingxiao? After all, Ruan Anran and long chuan were both in their early twenties. If they got engaged now and got married after they graduated from university, the two families would naturally be inws. It seemed that Long Zhen was starting to have designs on the daughter of the Ruan family. Everyone present shifted their gaze to Ruan Mingxiaos face, only to see the polite smile on the mans face instantly disappear. Little Sister is still young and is currently studying abroad. What did everyone present not understand from Ruan Mingxiaos words. Long Zhen naturally understood. Since the Ruan family could protect Ruan Anran so well, they were naturally doted on by the family. Such a precious daughter would definitely be very cautious when choosing her husband. In fact, that was indeed the case. The Ruan family didnt care about fame or power, the only thing they cared about was whether this man was worthy of being entrusted with their life. However, that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that none of the men in the Ruan family were willing to let Ruan Anran get married. Once a strange man appeared by Ruan Anrans side, as her father, Ruan Zeyan would be as if he was facing a great enemy, ruan Anran was also clearly prohibited from dating before graduation. Since Ruan Mingxiao had said so, Long Zhen ended his probing on this matter. He raised his ss and said, Come, drink. However, the more the Ruan familys attitude was, the more long Zhen wanted to push this matter forward. However, he had to start with his disappointing son first. In the entire circle, the boys who were Ruan Anrans age were the best match between the Long family and the Ruan family. However, his son was always causing trouble. It was really a headache. The party ended at nearly eleven oclock. Lin Wei looked at Ruan mingxiao, who was obviously very tired in the back seat of the car. Boss, are you going back to the Vi? What time is it now?Ruan Mingxiao asked. Eleven oclock. After a moment of silence in the car, To Liu Fei. When Lin Wei heard this, he knew that Ruan Mingxiao was going to see Jun Jun, so he directly drove the car to Liu Fei. When they arrived at Liu Fei, Ruan Mingxiao waited in the car while Lin Wei went in alone. The director received the guests. When he saw Lin Wei, he immediately greeted him eagerly, Isnt this Mr. Lin? Why are you free toe here today? Everyone knew that Lin Wei was Ruan Mingxiaos special assistant. He usually followed Ruan Mingxiao closely. However, he came to Liu Fei alone today. Such a situation was rare. Lin Wei looked at the dance floor. The noisy music made him a little annoyed, but he still asked politely, Why dont I see Jun Jun? 1723 Chapter 1723 Upon hearing Lin Weis words, the director immediately smiled and said, Isnt this the little girl, Jun Jun, starting school tomorrow? Thats why I gave her a day off today so that she could properly prepare for the start of school at home. p It seemed that Jun Jun wasnt around today. Lin Wei nodded and left. In the backstage lounge, Luo Keke and the others had just finished a performance and were sitting there resting when the director walked in, All of you, perform well. You might be able to make a name for yourself one day. When that timees, dont forget about Lao Qi. Luo Keke held a cigarette in her mouth. Director, Whats Wrong With You? Why Are You So Emotional? The director smiled. You, smoke less. Learn from Jun Jun. Bosses nowadays like Jun Jun.. Luo Keke rolled her eyes. Ive been smoking for years. I Cant quit. Besides, Im different from Jun Jun.. How is it different? Arent they all women? Youre not bad-looking either. No.Luo Keke shook her head. Jun Jun doesnt belong here. She will definitely stand on a higher and bigger stage in the future. Who Hasnt fallen? Jun Jun is a phoenix. Sooner orter, she will spread her wings and fly high. The director nodded. Yes, I think she will fly soon! What do you mean?Luo Keke became nervous, thinking that the director had misunderstood Jun Jun.. Dont overthink it. I didnt misunderstand Jun Jun.the director paused. I mean, this little girl is not simple. Just like you said, she doesnt belong here. Saying that, the director said to the people in the dressing room sneakily, Did you know that Mr. Lin came just now to look for Jun Jun? Mr. Lin?Xiao Wen thought for a moment. Is it Ruan Mingxiaos special assistant, Lin Wei? The director nodded. Yes, its him! Xiao Wen suddenly widened her eyes. Wasnt it Mr. Lin who helped Jun Jun Jun settle the matter with Young Master Xue? At that time, I felt that Mr. Lin treated Jun Jun differently. Thats right. He came to look for Jun Jun just now. When he saw that Jun Jun wasnt around, he was quite disappointed and left.The director said with delight, It seems that Mr. Lin has taken Jun Jun seriously.. If Jun Jun follows Mr. Lin, wont she live a life of being a Superior?? Although she is an assistant, it depends on whose assistant she is. She is Ruan Mingxiaos special assistant, which is equivalent to being the kings favorite. Wei Xiaobaos role is not ordinary! If Lin Wei knew that he was now beingpared by Liu Feis director Lao Qi to Kang Xis Wei Xiaobao, he would not know what to think. Nowadays, there are not many men who are willing to stand up for women and are capable. If Jun Jun follows Lin Wei, she wont have to worry about anything in the future, much less be a dancer here. If she finds a patron like Lin Wei to support her, she will be a winner in life once she reaches the age of two and marries him,Xiao Wen said, his face was filled with envy. What are you guys talking about!A grumpy and displeased male voice rang out. The person who spoke was the male dancer who had convenientlysent Jun Jun Jun home on his motorcycle. At this moment, he seemed to be very angry and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness, Jun Jun isnt that kind of person. Do you think that everyone is like you and only wants to find a man to take care of her? Xiao Wen was chatting with the director and the others when she was suddenly scolded. She immediately retorted, I said, Huang Mao, is there something wrong with you? How did I Offend You! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1724 Chapter 1724 Because of his eye-catching yellow hair, everyone called him Huang Mao. Huang Mao red at Xiao Wen and the others. In short, Jun Jun wont be with that Lin Wei! How do you know?Xiao Wen was very unhappy about being scolded for no reason. If she wont be with Mr. Lin, how can she be with a person like you who doesnt have a fixed residence? Arent you afraid that youll dy her? Huang Mao liked Jun Jun Jun, and Liu Fei and the others had long seen through it. However, Jun Jun Jun, who was a love rookie, could not see through it. This also led to Huang Mao repeatedly hinting, but Jun Jun Jun did not give any response. This made Huang Mao feel very frustrated. Now that he heard the director and Xiao Wen discussing the matter between Jun Jun Jun and Lin Wei, Huang Mao was stimted. He stood up from his chair and red fiercely at Xiao Wen. In the end, the director could not stand it anymore and red coldly at Huang Mao. Enough! You Cant give happiness to a little girl, yet you dont allow others to give her happiness? Huang Mao red at these people and stormed out of the room. This person!The director was furious and shouted, Hes going on stageter, dont run around! Luo Keke put out the cigarette she had finished smoking in the ashtray. I really hope that Jun Jun and Mr. Lin can seed, but I dont think that little girl is in the mood. She doesnt like Mr. Lin. At home, Jun Jun was packing her luggage. From tomorrow onwards, she would move to the school dormitory. Originally, she didnt want to stay there. Firstly, it was inconvenient for her to work at Liu Fei, and secondly, she couldnt take care of grandmother. However, ampere was too far away from home. Grandmothers heart ached for Jun Jun and didnt want her to run back and forth every day. She had to go to school during the day and work at night. After returning home, she had to rush to school early the next day. There was no time to rest after such a torment. Grandmother knew that Jun Juns heart ached for the expensive amodation fee that year. She directly hoodwinked the bracelet that she had worn for many years without Jun Juns knowledge. The olddy ran to school alone and paid the amodation fee for Jun Jun.. This was also something that she didnt tell Jun Jun about until the school was about to start. Jun Juns heart ached for grandmothers bracelet, but she felt even more heartache for grandmother. At that time, grandmother and grandfathers dowry when they were married had always been kept. Even if the family couldnt open the pot, they still didnt pawn it, now, it was pawned because of her going to school. As she packed her luggage, Jun Jun secretly swore in her heart that she would definitely redeem grandmothers bracelet. Grandmother stayed with Jun Jun until it was veryte before she went to sleep. Jun Jun thought that it would be good for her to stay in the dormitory by herself. At least grandmother would be able to have a good sleep and not have to wake up every morning and wait for her door. At this moment, Jun Juns phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and it was Huang Maos phone. Hello, Huang Mao, whats the matter? Jun Jun, Im downstairs at your house. Come down and I have something to say to you. Huang Maos voice was urgent. Jun Jun Jun was a little puzzled. Shouldnt Huang Mao be working at Liu Fei at this time? Why did hee downstairs? Although she was puzzled, Jun Jun still went downstairs. Sure enough, she saw Huang Mao standing there anxiously on his motorcycle. When he saw Jun Jun Juning down, he dashed towards her. Huang Mao was a little impatient, which made Jun Jun feel a little at a loss. Why are you here? You should be performing at this time. As he was speaking, the directors phone Rang Huang Mao. Huang Mao took a look and immediately rejected the call. Thats the directors phone. Why arent you picking it up?Jun Jun asked in surprise. She felt that there was something wrong with Huang Mao today. 1725 Chapter 1725 Huang Mao, what happened to you?Jun Jun asked. Huang Maos expression was impatient, his eyes red, as if he had been greatly stimted. Huang Mao, Huang Mao! Youve been following them and calling me Huang Mao. Do you know my name? ! Jun Jun was really stumped by this question. She hadnt been to Liu Fei for long. At that time, Huang Mao had already been working there. Everyone called him Huang Mao, so she followed him and called him Huang Mao. She really didnt know what his name was. Seeing that Jun Jun was confused and did not speak, Huang Maos eyes were full of disappointment. He immediately raised his hands and grabbed Jun Jun Juns shoulders tightly, Jun Jun, I like you. I really like you. be my girlfriend! I will definitely treat you well. As long as you have a bite from me, I will not starve you! Although I can not guarantee that I will let you have a good life, my heart for You is real. In the future, if I be sessful, I will definitely give you everything you want! Faced with Huang Maos sudden confession, Jun Jun was stunned. What was going on? Who Am I? Where am I? What is he doing? That Huang Mao, did you receive some kind of stimtion? Can you stop joking? You should go back now, or the director will be angry. Jun Jun moved her shoulders, trying to break free from Huang Maos shackles. However, Huang Maos grip on her shoulders became tighter and tighter, Im not joking, Im serious! Everyone in Liu Fei can see that I like you. Ive told you many times in the open and in the dark. Dont you know it at all! Jun Jun,... Previously, Huang Mao had half-jokingly told her something like youre so cute, I like you so much. However, under that environment and that tone, Jun Jun took Huang Maos words as a joke. Moreover, he had not only joked with her, he had also joked with Luo Keke. Since it was a joke, why should she take it seriously. Since she did not take it seriously, why should she respond to him? Jun Jun was very conservative about love. She believed that the formation of a rtionship should be based on mutual respect and a certain sense of ritual. Another point was that Jun Jun did not have any feelings for Huang Mao, so even if she responded, she would definitely reject it. Huang Mao, calm down.Jun Jun was still trying to break free from Huang Maos shackles. I dont like you, and I wont Be Your Girlfriend. Jun Juns words seemed to have dealt a huge blow to Huang Mao, causing his expression to change. This caused Jun Jun to not only not break free, but she was even more tightly grabbed by his arm, Why dont You Like Me! Whats wrong with me? Whats wrong with me?He asked, the mans eyes turned ferocious. Could it be that, just like what they said, you really want to find a benefactor to support you? Them? Benefactor?Jun Jun had already lost her patience. It was already close to midnight, and most of the people living in the old residential area were elderly people. Huang Mao being so noisy could easily wake people up, and the impact would be too bad. Huang Mao, let go of me. I dont know what youre talking about, but I feel that youre very confused right now. Im very awake! Ive liked you since the first day you entered Liu Fei! No one likes you more than me, Jun Jun! Youre not the kind of woman who hates the poor and loves the rich, are you? Jun Jun was speechless. Indeed, one could not judge a person by his appearance. Huang Mao had always been good on the surface, but now it could be considered as revealing his stubborn nature. What did he mean by disliking the poor and loving the rich? Could it be that not agreeing to be his girlfriend was disliking the poor and loving the rich? Lin Wei drove the car slowly into the old neighborhood. Boss, its Miss Jun and a man... 1726 Chapter 1726 Lin Wei could clearly feel that the temperature in the car was suddenly dropping. However, gradually, Lin Wei realized that something was wrong. Jun Jun seemed to be struggling, and the man who was grabbing Jun Juns shoulder was obviously very emotional. Go and take a look,Ruan Mingxiao said in a low voice. Yes.Lin Wei opened the car door and walked in the direction of Jun Jun.. Faced with Huang Maos stubbornness and pestering, Jun Jun no longer had any patience. She warned coldly, Im warning you, Huang Mao, let go of me immediately, or Ill call the Police! Call the police?Huang Mao looked at Jun Jun in pain. How can you do this to me? As he said this, Huang Mao was so excited that he wanted to hug Jun Jun, and even wanted to kiss Jun Jun.. Perhaps it was because he had watched too many idol dramas, Huang Mao actually thought that as long as he forcefully got Jun Jun, this woman would be his. However, when he wanted to do this, he did not realize that his actions were no different from that bastard young master Xue. Jun Jun struggled with all her might and directly pped Huang Maos face. She even raised her leg and kicked Huang Maos ankle. Huang Mao cried out in pain and waved his hand to hurt Jun Jun.. But just as he raised his hand, Lin Wei caught him in time. Miss Jun, are you okay? Seeing Lin Wei suddenly appear, Jun Jun let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she would have been worried that if Huang Mao made a fuss and disturbed the neighbors and grandmother, what would happenter. But since Lin Wei was here, did that mean that Ruan Mingxiao was also here? Jun Jun looked behind Lin Wei and indeed saw the ck car parked not far away. Good, Jun Jun, you still said that you dont dislike the poor and love the rich! So I was wrong about you. You are no different from those whores. You all like rich men! You are all cheap!Huang Mao saw Lin Wei, his emotions exploded to the peak. At the same time, it confirmed the thoughts in his heart. Jun Jun was a whore who liked rich people and wanted to be raised by rich people. She was no different from those women who went out to sell themselves. Hearing Huang Maos words, Lin Wei frowned. Watch your words. You are not allowed to insult Miss Jun like this. Huang Mao did not care anymore. He had failed to woo her. Moreover, he had seen Lin Wei looking for Jun Jun in front of everyone. His current state of mind hadpletely copsed, Mind Your Words? What do I have to pay attention to when facing a pair of dog lovers like you? Arent you richer than me? So what if youre Rich? Let me tell you, dont look at this B * Tchs innocent appearance. In fact, I dont know how many men have yed with her, but her body has already rotted. Shes a piece of trash. This kind of trash is perfect for a rich person like you! Huang Maos words were getting more and more outrageous. Lin Wei couldnt take it anymore. He directly punched Huang Mao in the face, knocking him to the ground. His mouth and nose were bleeding, and two of his teeth had been knocked out. There was such a person in this world. When he liked you, you were a pure and wless angel. He treated you selfishly as his own private property and would not allow anyone to defile you. Once he found out that things were not what he thought they were, or that the other party had rejected him, he would spare no effort to destroy the other party. This was typical. If I could not get you, I would destroy your petty thoughts. Often, this kind of person had quite a strong ability to stir up trouble. To deal with such a person, one had to either stay far away or suppress him until he could not resist. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1727 Chapter 1727 Huang Mao covered his face in pain. Good, very good! Hit Me! Hit Me for you, you piece of SH * t! F * ck! Huang Mao suddenly stood up and swung his fist towards Lin Wei. In the end, he was not even close to Lin Wei and was directly kicked to the ground by Lin Wei. Against a small fry like Huang Mao, Lin Wei did not need to use his full strength at all. Otherwise, this guy would have long been unconscious from that punch. Jun Jun looked at the miserable Huang Mao and could not believe her ears. Huang Mao would actually say such derogatory words to her. The ugliness of human nature was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. The girls expression gradually turned cold, so cold that it made people feel unfamiliar. So, you think my financier is Mr. Lin? Huang Mao red at Jun Jun and Lin Wei with hatred. His gaze was as if he wanted to swallow the two people alive. Youre wrong.Jun Jun looked at Huang Mao coldly. Mr. Lin is not my financier. Huang Mao clearly did not believe Jun Juns words. If it was not the financier who came to find her in the middle of the night, if it was not the financier who stood up for her? Huang Mao felt that he was simply blind to actually fall in love with such a scumbag woman. Thats right. In Huang Maos paranoid understanding, as long as one did not like him, as long as one liked a rich woman, they were all scumbag women who despised the poor and loved the rich. Jun Jun suddenlyughed coldly, with a sinister and cold smile. Seeing Jun Jun like this, Huang Mao was stunned, and even Lin Wei was slightly stunned. In Lin Weis memory, Jun Jun had always been a weak little white rabbit image. He had never seen her like this, and it did not match her 19-year-old pure image. Jun Jun ignored Huang Mao and Lin Weis surprise and said coldly, Youre right, I like rich people. Thats right. I like rich people. So what? Its not wrong for me to like money, and its not wrong for me to choose who I want to be with. In the end, this is all my business, and it has nothing to do with you!Jun Jun paused, she looked at the ck carriage not far away and said, I do have a financier, and a big financier, but this man is not Mr. Lin. Jun Jun Jun smiled and said, Since I hate the poor and love the rich, since I want to choose a financial backer, then I must be the strongest man in the world. Huang Mao sneered, but he spat out blood and said incoherently, With just you, a piece of trash... The Strongest Man? Who? Ruan Mingxiao? Everyone knew that Lin Weis boss was Ruan Mingxiao, the man who could decide the life and death of many people with one sentence. Jun Jun looked at the tall man who opened the car door and slowly walked over. A brilliant smile appeared on her face as she said, Thats right. Huang Mao was stunned. Following Jun Jun Juns gaze, he saw Ruan Mingxiao, who was exuding the chill of a ghost domain, standing there. The man lowered his head and looked at Huang Mao on the ground. His gaze was as if he was looking at a dead object. Huang Mao was immediately stunned and his body began to tremble. p How did this happen? How did Ruan Mingxiao appear here? Could it be that what Jun Jun said was true? Her financial backer was not Lin Wei, but Ruan Mingxiao! Ruan Mingxiao moved his eyes away from Huang Mao and slowlynded on Jun Jun Jun. His Ears recalled what the little girl had said earlier, The Strongest Man in the world. His pupils that were originally like reefs in the deep sea gradually changed color. He extended his hand towards the girl and said, Come here. Hearing the mans voice, Jun Jun Jun subconsciously trembled slightly and obediently walked to the mans side. Ruan Mingxiaos big hand held Jun Jun Juns slightly cold little hand and held her hand as they walked towards the direction of the car. 1728 Chapter 1728 So the real financier of Jun Jun was Ruan Mingxiao! Lin Wei was merely passing on a message! Jun... Huang Mao watched helplessly as Jun Jun Jun was led away by Ruan Mingxiao. He seemed to be unwilling to give up and stretched out his hand towards Jun Jun Jun, but he met Ruan Mingxiaos death-like gaze. Huang Mao was immediately stunned. For a moment, he thought that he was going to die. His body was so stiff that he could not move. It was not until the god-like man retracted his gaze and turned his head to continue moving forward that he felt that the driver was slightly alive. He rolled and crawled up from the ground. He did not care about the pain on his body. He got on the motorcycle and ran away. On the car, it was clearly a very spacious car, but Jun Jun Jun felt that it was extremely narrow and cramped. In other words, as long as she was alone with Ruan Mingxiao, she would have this feeling. The invisible pressure that Ruan Mingxiao gave her was too strong. Even if this man didnt say or do anything, just sitting there and not even looking at her, it would still make her feel pressured. The two of them were speechless for a moment. Jun Jun Jun really couldnt stand this feeling. She didnt know why this man suddenly appeared. He was always like this, silent and unpredictable. Just now...Jun Jun said tentatively, Huang Mao saw you. Is It Okay? The man chuckled and didnt say anything. Theughter seemed to tell Jun Jun how ridiculous her words were. Yes, now that Jun Jun thought about it, her words were superfluous. Who Was this man? He was Ruan Mingxiao. He, Ruan Mingxiao, wanted to shut someone up. That was such a simple thing! Will you... Kill Huang Mao?For some reason, Jun Jun Juns first reaction was that Ruan Mingxiao would kill Huang Mao. When the man heard this, he frowned. Are you worried about him? I. . . No, I just feel that its not good to kill someone...for some reason, Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were still clear before, but now, Jun Jun Jun really saw the killing intent. Jun Jun thought that it was her illusion, but when she wanted to see clearly, the man had already turned his head. This is a legal society now. Ruan Mingxiaos voice was cold, directly causing Jun Jun to shiver. Jun Jun.the mans voice sounded again. Jun Jun was stunned. This seemed to be the first time this man called her name, which made her more or less surprised. The man turned his head. His eyes were extremely beautiful, as bright as the stars in the night sky. He clearly had such beautiful eyes, but his eyes always carried a coldness that was extremely inconsistent with these eyes. The man looked at Jun Jun. What kind of person am I in your eyes? Cold-blooded, cruel, heartless? Or a demon who kills without batting an eyelid? Jun Jun,... Uh... can I say that I think so? If I answer like this, isnt it equivalent to courting death? Actually, I think Mr. Ruan, you should smile more. Im talking about a smile from the bottom of my heart, a happy smile.Jun Jun chose not to answer Ruan Mingxiaos question directly, You have a pair of beautiful eyes, and you must be very beautiful when you smile. The mans eyes were stunned. There seemed to be some changes in his emotions. Jun Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao in a daze. Because she was called down by Huang Mao in the middle of the night, she was still wearing pajamas. The girls pajamas had the pattern of a little white rabbit on it. It matched with Jun Juns stunned expression, she looked a little silly and cute. The man suddenly pulled the little white rabbit into his arms with his long arm. Jun Jun was startled and cried out softly. However, her voice had not yet beenpletely emitted when it was already swallowed up by Ruan Mingxiao tyrannically. 1729 Chapter 1729 When Jun Jun got home, it was already past twelve oclock. Worried that she would wake up grandmother, she tiptoed back to her room andy down on the bed. When she was in Ruan Mingxiaos car, she almost thought that the man would do that to her in the car, but in the end, he did not. He only kissed her and then let her go home. Not long after, Jun Jun Jun received a message from Ruan Mingxiao. [ from now on, you are not allowed to wear pajamas outside. ] Jun Jun Jun was stunned. Was this also considered a request during the duration of their rtionship? Anyway, she was going to go to university soon, and she would be staying in the dormitory after that. Such a situation of wearing pajamas on the street should not happen again. Right, she wanted to stay in the dormitory! Jun Jun felt that it was necessary to tell Ruan Mingxiao about this, so she replied to Ruan Mingxiao with a message. [ Mr. Ruan, from tomorrow onwards, I will be staying in the studentsdormitory. The dormitory has an entrance guard at 12 oclock. ] Because of the entrance guard, Jun Jun specially asked the director for instructions. From now on, she would only do the first half, which was from 8 to 10 oclock in the evening. As for the second half and the extra, she would not do it, in that case, she just happened to have time to return to the dormitory. Jun Jun Jun originally thought that the director would not agree to her request so quickly. She did not expect the other party to agree without saying anything. She thought that it was probably because of Lin Weis rtionship. Now, the director and the entire Liu Feis people thought that she and Lin Wei were having an affair. That night, Jun Jun Jun did not sleep at all. She didnt know if it was because she was nervous about her future school life, or because of other things, but she had countless dreams that night. She dreamed of her fathers death, of her mother remarrying, of herself being bullied by Huang Mengluo and Huang Chao, of the hardships she had to go through to help her uncle out of trouble. In the dream, she began to cry. She was very helpless. At this moment, the angel-like youth appeared. He squatted gently across the girl and gently wiped the tears off her face. Dont cry. Its not pretty if you cry.The boys voice was gentle, like the warm sunshine in winter. The boy also had a pair of beautiful big eyes that were as bright as the stars in the night sky. The boy gave the jade in his hand to her. Let it apany you in the future... Jun Jun wanted to see the boys appearance clearly, but she could not see anything other than that pair of eyes. Suddenly, the boys eyes ovepped with Ruan Mingxiaos cold eyes. The man looked at her coldly and engulfed her crazily.. She was woken up by a knock on the door in her dream. It turned out that grandmother was calling her to wake up. Okay, grandmother, Im up.Jun Jun sat up and wiped the sweat off her face. How could she have such a dream? It was simply too scary. Jun Jun held the half piece of broken jade on her neck. The jade still carried her body temperature. p Grandmother woke up early in the morning and made breakfast for Jun Jun. after the grandfather and grandson had breakfast, grandmother personally sent Jun Jun to the subway station. There wasnt much to say goodbye to. They were all in the same city, and Jun Jun would always go home during the holidays, so the grandfather and grandson werent too sad. The only thing Jun Jun was worried about was grandmothers health and her uncleing home to cause trouble. For this reason, Jun Jun especially got rid of her neighbors and asked them to take care of grandmother more often. If anything happened at home, they would call her. Just like that, Jun Jun set off on her way to ampere university. There was a station at the university town. Ampere was not the only university in the university town, but only ampere was a world-famous school. 1730 Chapter 1730 When the school year started, there were many students heading to school on the subway. Most of them were sent off by their parents. When Jun Jun got on the train, there were no seats left on the subway. She could only stand there with her suitcase. Sitting in front of Jun Jun was a couple with their daughter. The girl was nestled in her mothers arms. Her arm was still wrapped around her fathers arm. She looked reluctant to part with her daughter and was acting coquettishly towards her parents, her parents looked at her kindly and gently and agreed to all her requests. Jun Jun looked at them quietly. She felt a little upset. She had never felt this way before when she could act coquettishly by her parentsside. The couple noticed Jun Juns gaze. The mother pursed her lips into a smile and gently nodded her daughters head, You, such a big child and you only know how to act coquettishly! You even need your daddy and I to send you off together. Look at how shes going to school on her own! The girl nced at Jun Jun and continued to act coquettishly. The girls mother shook her head helplessly and looked at Jun Jun gently. Youre going to school too? Jun Jun nodded politely. Yes. What year are you in? Big One. Aiya, just like my daughter.As she said that, her mother looked at her daughter. Look at how independent she is! Jun Jun smiled bitterly in her heart. If it was possible, she really did not want to be independent too early and feel the reality and ugliness of society too early. Miss, which university are you in?The girls father asked. Ampere,Jun Jun replied faintly. As soon as these words were said, the carriage fell silent for a short while. Everyone looked at her as if they were looking at a rare species again. Everyone knew that ampere was an extremely difficult school. The subway carriage that Jun Jun was in was full of students from other schools. Jun Jun was the only one from ampere university. Upon hearing that Jun Jun was from Ampere University, the girls parentseyes lit up, and even the spoiled girl looked at Jun Jun in shock. To be able to get into ampere university, you must be a straight a student!The girls eyes lit up. There were only two kinds of people who could get into ampere, the rich and straight a student. Now that Jun Jun was in the subway car, she could only be straight a student. Look at her, and then look at you!The girls mother pinched the girls face. Although she was reprimanding her, her tone was still gentle and full of doting. Jun Jun looked at them. If she could, she didnt want to be a straight-a student. She only wanted to be the little princess who was doted on by her parents, even if she was a little silly. How could a family member who truly loved you despise you for being silly or stupid. Because today was the first day of big one, the entrance of ampere university seemed to be even more crowded than usual. Huang Mengluo sat in the car and looked at the messy people in front of her in annoyance. Forget it, Ill get off here. Ai Lilian followed Huang Mengluo out of the car. Mengluo, you forgot your bag. Huang Mengluo walked over, and Ai Lilian intimately handed her bag to Huang Mengluo. Aiya, isnt this Mrs. Huang and Huang Mengluo?At this moment, ady who had also sent her child to school walked over with her daughter, warmly greeting ai Lilian and Huang Mengluo. Ai Lilian saw her and smiled appropriately. She reached out and hugged Huang Mengluo. Aiya, Mrs. Li, what a coincidence. Mrs. Li looked at Ai Lilian and Huang Mengluo. Mrs. Huang is really a good mother. She always sends Huang Mengluo to school, and shes so attentive to Mengluos matters. Shes also a mother, but shes much better than me. 1731 Chapter 1731 Upon hearing Madam Lis words, Huang Mengluo and AI Lilian looked at each other and smiled. Ai Lilian even stroked Huang Mengluos hair intimately, Its not that Im praising my daughter, but my Mengluo is a filial and kind child. Although shes not biological, shes better than biological. Having such a good daughter is a blessing that I cultivated in my previous life. Of course, I have to treat her well. After all, in my entire life, I only have one daughter, Meng Luo. Faced with AI Lilians praise, Huang Mengluo smiled shyly. She hugged AI Lilians arm and acted coquettishly. Aiya, Mom, who would praise their own daughter like that? Im so embarrassed. Ai Lilian pursed her lips and smiled. Whats wrong with that? My Daughter is really good! Mrs. Li smiled at AI Lilian and Huang Mengluo. It was well known that AI Lilian was not Huang Mengluos biological mother. Ai Lilian had never hidden the fact that she was her stepmother. However, this pair of stepmother and stepdaughter got along particrly well. They were simply better than the biological mother and daughter. Someone had once asked Ai Lilian about her biological daughter in public. However, every time this happened, Ai Lilian would show impatience. Then, she would ruthlessly belittle her biological daughter. It was as if they would never see each other again, this not only made people curious about the deep hatred between the biological mother and daughter. After all, which mother did not love her own biological daughter, but only loved someone elses daughter? Moreover, Ai Lilian could even treat Huang Mengluo as her own stepdaughter, let alone her own biological daughter? Therefore, almost everyone in the circle thought that the problem was on AI Lilians mysterious biological daughter. At this moment, Huang Mengluo, who was nestled in AI Lilians arms, had a change in expression. She even tightened her grip on AI Lilians arm. Ai Lilian clearly felt that something was wrong with Huang Mengluo. She looked up and saw Jun Jun who was slowly walking towards the school gate with her luggage. Seeing the sudden change in the mother and daughters expressions, Mrs. Li and her daughter looked in the direction of their eyes and saw Jun Jun.. Madam Li smiled coldly, her eyes filled with disdain for Jun Jun., Hmph, I think Ampere University will soon be upied by these poor people. I really dont understand why they have to recruit these poor people to lower their ss even though its a noble school! Thats to say, I really hate these people. They look like they have a bitter hatred for each other every day,madam Lis daughter said to her mother. Initially, Jun Jun Jun was walking on her own path with her head lowered. She did not notice Ai Lilian and Huang Mengluo. However, the words of madam Li and her daughter drifted into Jun Juns ears, causing her to look up. At this moment, Jun Jun saw ai Lilian and Huang Mengluo Snuggling together. One was her own mother, and the other was the daughter of her enemy. However, the two of them appeared here in the form of upper-ss mother and daughter. At this moment, Jun Jun Juns heart was filled with mixed feelings. Even though she was mentally prepared beforeing to ampere, when she saw this scene, she still felt that it was extremely dazzling. Ai Lilian stared coldly at Jun Jun, her eyes filled with warning. It was as if if Jun Jun walked up to her and called her Mom, she would immediately tear Jun Jun Juns mouth apart. Huang Mengluos expression was equally unsightly. She grabbed AI Lilians arm tightly and vented all her anger on AI Lilians arm. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 1732 Junior Sister Zhang 1732 Was Very Arrogant Jun Jun saw the reactions of the two people, and then she coldly lowered her head and brushed past AI Lilian. She did not stop and did not say a word. Behind her, Mrs. Li continued to say, Mrs. Huang, you said that the amount of money we pay to the school every year is several times more than these poor people. Shouldnt we also have some say? What do you want to say?Ai Lilian asked with a slightly stiff expression. What do I want to say? Of course, I want to tell the school that from now on, the children in our circle will be in the same ss as those poor people. This is called teaching because of money,Mrs. Li said. I think so too. I feel bad when I see those poor people!Mrs. Lis daughter said, then she looked at Huang Mengluo, who didnt look good, Mengluo, do you not like to be in the same ss as those people? Every time I want to organize an event, its very difficult. They cant afford to pay for it, and none of them are willing to contribute. They call usndlords and rich people. How depressing! Huang Mengluo turned to look at Jun Juns back. Li Shu, youre right. People should know their own limits. The most frightening thing is that they dont know what they are capable of. When the timees, they wont even know how they died. Huang Mengluos words fell into Jun Juns ears. She paused and turned around to look at Huang Mengluo. With a cold smile, she said, Youre right. Madam Li and her daughter were shocked. Mengluo, you know her? Huang Mengluo gritted her teeth. She didnt expect Jun Jun to turn around and talk to her. Her eyes became malicious. At this moment, Jun Jun smiled charmingly. Im sorry, I dont know anyone with an IQ below 120. Jun Jun Juns smile and domineering retort immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding students. Looks like this years big ones Little Junior is very arrogant! I know her. Ive seen her in the new students brochure. She was admitted with first ce results. Wow, a top student! No wonder her words are so arrogant! Not only that, shes also pretty. Looks like our schools Goddess Ranking Board is going to be changed again. Yeah, first theres a third-year goddess senior, and now theres a fairy junior. Why dont we have any beauties in our second-year? Why not? Isnt there Huang Mengluo? Forget it! Her Junior is a few streets ahead of Huang Mengluo! She can only be seen in our department, but in the whole school, no... Thats true, this junior sister is really getting more and more beautiful the more she looks at her! Listening to the discussions of the surrounding male students, Huang Mengluos face turned green. She did not expect that the moment she saw Jun Jun, she would be so embarrassed! Jun Jun looked at Huang Mengluo coldly, then looked at AI Lilian. The corners of her lips curved slightly, revealing a sneer. Then, she turned around elegantly, pulled her suitcase and walked away. Seeing Huang Mengluo and Ai Lilians bad expressions, Mrs. Li left with her daughter. The people around dispersed. Huang Mengluo let go of Ai Lilian and waited for her fiercely, Didnt you say you would take care of her! You wouldnt let here to Ampere! Why did she stille! Ai Lilians expression was bad, but she still exined to Huang Mengluo, I thought as long as I didnt give her money, she wouldnt be able to raise the tuition fees. Amperes tuition fees are so expensive, how can a little girl like her get so much money? Enough!Huang Mengluo did not want to listen to Ai Lilian anymore, No matter how she got it, she got it! She just started school and shes already giving me a hard time, well see! 1733 Chapter 1733 In the principals office, Long Zhen was sitting on the sofa drinking tea while the principal of ampere was sitting opposite long Zhen with a smile on his face. I wonder what brings you here, Mr. Long?As thergest director of Ampere, it could be said that arge portion of the funding for big one in this school was provided by Long Zhen. In the face of such a big financier, the principal naturally had to put on a smile. Long Zhen put down his teacup. Among this years big one freshmen, are there any whose family background is particrly prominent? The principal thought for a moment. There arent any. Among this years big one freshmen, there arent any whose family background is particrly prominent. It was said that a university was like a small society. In fact, themunication between students was equivalent to themunication between families. In many cases, it was because the two students were on good terms with each other, which directly led to the cooperation between the two families. Of course, this also involved the participation and instruction of the adults. In other words, in this school, the so-called true friendship was actually very rare. Once the interests were involved, the so-called friendship would not be so pure. It was precisely because of this that the people in the school paid special attention to the studentsfamily situation. If there was a family that was particrly prominent, they would pay special attention to it. For example, Long Chuan, Long Man. For example, Han Yi. Even Huang Mengluo was the target of the schools special attention. Hearing the principals words, long zhen frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice, Could it be that theyre not in the big one, but students in the big two or Big Three? The principal looked at Long Zhen in a daze. Mr. Long, are you looking for someone? Long Zhen looked at the principal with a serious expression. After clearing his throat, he said, Theres a matter that I need you to keep an eye on for me. Okay. Please go ahead, Mr. Long. Long Zhen rolled his eyes and organized his words, Last night, when I was having dinner with Yuan Tengs Ruan Mingxiao, I learned a piece of information. Ruan Mingxiao personally said that he has a child studying in ampere. I hope you can help me find this person, but you have to take extra care of him. Upon hearing that this person was rted to Ruan Mingxiao, the principal immediately realized the importance of the matter. Then, is this student a male or female student? Whats his name? What department is he from? Long Zhen frowned. If I knew, would I need to ask you to pay attention to him? That was true. If Long Zhen knew, he would just tell him directly. But, if you dont know anything, how are you going to find an PEI with so many students?The principal was in a dilemma. Thats the schools business. The person who ruan mingxiao affectionately called his child must not be a simple person. Such a person in our school can be a big deal,Long Zhen said seriously. The principal also knew the importance of this matter. What if this child said something bad about an PEI in front of Ruan Mingxiao? What if Ruan Mingxiao had an opinion about an PEI? Most importantly, if he found this child and took extra care of him, he would be helping Mr. Long in disguise. If Mr. Long was fine, ampere would naturally be better. Mr. Long, please rest assured. Ill start by paying attention to people who have interacted with Ruan Mingxiao or the Ruan family. I think people who have connections with Ruan Mingxiao should be people from the upper-ss circle,the principal said confidently. Long Zhen frowned and nodded. He also thought so. Because grandmother paid the amodation fee to Jun Jun after the dormitory was allocated, she was the only one living in Jun Juns dormitory for the time being. Moreover, her dormitory was in a rtively remote location. This was also good. It was convenient for her to go to Liu Fei to work every day. 1734 Chapter 1734 Although Jun Jun was the only person in the dormitory, she was not sure when the school would assign her a new roommate, so her things were arranged in a very orderly manner. The dormitory was also very clean. Just as she was about to lie down and rest for a while, her phone rang at this time. It was an unfamiliar number. Jun Jun looked at her phone. It was an unfamiliar number at this time. She didnt need to think to know who it was. A cold smile hung on her face. Jun Jun picked up the phone. As expected, Huang Mengluos warning voice came from the other end, Why do you insist on refusing a toast? Why Dont you take the money and go abroad? Why do you insist oning to me and being an eyesore! How did you know my phone number?Jun Jun asked coldly. Ha, how hard can it be to find your number?Huang Mengluos tone was full of disdain. Jun Jun was stunned. Yes, how hard could it be to find a phone number? Since Huang Mengluo could find it easily, it was very easy for AI Lilian to find it. However, up until now, Ai Lilian had never called her, let alone know her phone number. It seemed that she really did not want to have any contact with her biological daughter. Jun Jun, Ill give you onest chance. As long as youre willing to take the money and leave, Ill immediately arrange for you to go to a foreign school. You can choose anywhere you want to go. As long as you disappear from my sight, disappear from Ampere!Huang Mengluo said coldly. What if I dont? No?Huang Mengluos voice was obviously heavy. Then youll have to pay the price for your willfulness! Ha, Huang Mengluo, what price can I not pay? We havent seen each other for so many years. You probably dont understand me anymore. Or rather, youve never understood me. In short, I came here just to study properly. If you dont cause trouble for me, I naturally wont cause trouble for you. Thats all! Jun Jun Jun quickly hung up the television and theny on her small bed with a tired expression. If it wasnt for the fact that she wanted to take back everything from the Jun family, she really didnt want to have any contact with the Huang family. That year, Jun Jun Juns father, Jun Ling, treated Huang Chao as a friend and a brother. Huang Chao didnt have a job, so Jun Ling recruited Huang Chao into his ownpany and made Huang Chao the general manager and his right-hand man. At that time, Huang Mengluo, who was one year older than Jun Jun, often came to y with Jun Jun. She took good care of Jun Jun like a big sister and would think of Jun Jun whenever there was anything good. At that time, Jun Jun was really happy. She thought that uncle Huang was her fathers good brother and Huang Mengluo was her good sister. However, it was this good uncle of hers who not only took away her fatherspany, but also took away her mother. At that time, Ai Lilian, as a widow, seized all of Jun Juns fathers property and chased grandmother and Jun Juns uncle, Jun Xiao, out of the house. At first, Jun Jun was still living with AI Lilian. But she gradually discovered that her mother gradually began to treat her coldly, and instead doted on Huang Mengluo even more. And Huang Mengluo, this good sister, also suddenly changed her face. She took away her room, took away her toys, and took away everything she had. Jun Jun was unwilling to take it back, but she was beaten up by Huang Mengluo, who was a little older than big one. When she cried andined to her mother, Ai Lilian, what she received was AI Lilians coldness and reprimand. It used to be her warm home, but now that her father had passed away, grandmother and uncle had been chased away. The young Jun Jun had to endure the bullying from Huang Chao and Huang Mengluo every day, as well as her own mothers coldness. Such days were unbearable for the young Jun Jun.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1735 Chapter 1735 Jun Jun could not stand such a life, so she secretly went to grandmothers house. Just like that, she had been living with grandmother until now. Ai Lilian had no reaction to Jun Juns departure. She did not evene to look for her. It was also from then on that Jun Jun knew that not only did she lose her father, but she also lost her mother. After calming herself down, Jun Jun had a simple dinner at school. Then, she left the school at 7 pm and went to work at Liu Fei. She did note to work for a day. When she arrived at Liu Fei, she was informed by Luo Keke that Huang Mao had disappeared sincest night and had not appeared until now. The director called Huang Mao countless times, but no one picked up. The director was very angry and fired Huang Mao directly. When she heard this news, Jun Jun had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She knew that Huang Maos disappearance was definitely rted to Ruan Mingxiao. It was also because of this that Jun Jun felt depressed the whole night. It was not because she felt sorry for Huang Mao, but because she subconsciously felt fear for Ruan Mingxiao. She still remembered the light smile on Ruan Mingxiaos face when she asked Ruan Mingxiaost night if it was okay for Huang Mao to see them. Until now, Jun Jun still clearly remembered the contempt in Ruan Mingxiaos light smile. It was a kind of contempt for life. Because she was only doing half-time, Jun Jun finished her work at ten oclock. It was not even eleven oclock when she returned to school. In the corridor, there were a few other big one students who also returnedte. When they saw Jun Jun, they greeted her politely. Everyone was in the first year of junior high. Jun Juns grade of first ce in the whole department was no secret. After all, everyone was willing to have more contact with the top students. Do you know, Jun Jun, you are now a big one in our big one. Everyone is talking about you!A short-haired girl said. Talking about me? What About Me?Jun Jun did not think that there was anything worth talking about. You really dont Know? Everyone says that you are a beautiful schr. The words that you said to your sophomore sister at the school gate today have also spread!The short-haired girl paused, she imitated Jun Juns way of speaking, I dont know anyone with an IQ below 120. You are so handsome! Jun Jun Jun smiled helplessly. Now that she heard this from someone else, she felt that it was a little too arrogant. She did not know how many people she would offend because of this sentence. However, when she was facing Huang Mengluo and Ai Lilian, Jun Jun could not control the anger in her heart. She just said what she wanted to say. Oh right, Jun Jun, you have been evaluated as the prettiest girl in our department!Another girl said. Prettiest girl? Whats a prettiest girl? The girl rolled her eyes. A prettiest girl in the department is the prettiest girl in the entire department! Me?Jun Jun pointed at herself in surprise. It had only been a day, but so many things had happened that she did not know about. Look at you. Not only are you the prettiest girl in the Department, Youre the prettiest girl in the school!The short-haired girl said. But I heard that theres a senior in the third year whos also very pretty. Those sophomores all said that you guys are on par! Jun Jun could not help butugh. It seemed that her pace was still slower than the other students. Jun Jun, there are already quite a few sophomore and third-year seniors who havee to inquire about you. There are also many of our big one students who are also paying attention to you. I really envy you. Youve just started school and there are already guys chasing after you! Jun Jun,... Thats right. There are so many guys chasing after you. When the timees, dont be so picky. 1736 Chapter 1736 Although she was speechless at the content of the conversation, Jun Jun liked this kind of atmosphere. University life was something she had longed for for a long time. As she chatted with her ssmates, she opened her bedroom door. However, when she saw the scene in the bedroom, she suddenly shouted. Jun Jun, whats Wrong?The female ssmate in the corridor asked. Seeing that her ssmate was about to walk over, Jun Jun hurriedly closed the door. Nothing, nothing! The ssmate looked at Jun Jun suspiciously. Are you sure? You Dont look too good. Im really fine. Its quitete. You guys should hurry back to sleep. Seeing that Jun Jun was really fine, the female ssmates didnt say anything else and returned to their own dormitories. p Jun Jun stood outside her own dormitory, adjusting her breathing. She had no choice but to go in. She could not stand outside all night. Opening the dormitory door again, she saw the man lying on her small bed. Jun Jun was sure that her eyes were not ying tricks on her. This man was indeed Ruan Mingxiao. Jun Jun stood at the door in a daze, her mind racing. Why did this man appear here? What was his purpose foring here? Could it be that he wanted to do something shameful with her here? No, that way, wouldnt the ssmates in the next room hear it? Seeing that the girl was not moving at the door, the man opened his eyes. Arent youing in? This... Isnt this your bedroom? Its my dormitory.In the end, Jun Jun epted her fate and walked into the dormitory. She did not know why, but when she faced this man, she always lost her ability to speak. Jun Jun stood weakly by the bed. She did not go forward or speak. The many there with azy expression. Im very curious. How many male students want to chase you? Jun Jun,... With so many choices, are your eyes ying tricks on You?The man asked. His voice was neither hurried nor slow. One could not tell his emotions. Jun Jun,... why are you eavesdropping on girlsConversations? Do I need to eavesdrop?Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun. the light in his eyes was dim and unclear. Jun Jun was stunned for a moment. In the corridor just now, the voices of those girls were indeed very loud. Since Ruan Mingxiao could hear them, it meant that the people in the other dormitories could also hear them. Thinking of this, Jun Jun suddenly felt bad. But even so, this man shouldnt havee to the girlsdormitory in the middle of the night, right? Mr. Ruan, why are you here?Jun Jun asked. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun and gave her a look that said, are you an idiot. Thats right, could there still be a ce to stop him, Ruan Mingxiao? Isnt it just that he can go wherever he wants to go? But.. This is the girlsdormitory. Mr. Ruan, its not very appropriate for you to appear here. Moreover, if other students see you, it will not have a good effect on you and me. Everyone will think that the magnificent ruan mingxiao actually broke into the girlsdormitory in the middle of the night... Jun Jun originally wanted to say that he was a pervert, but before she could say the word pervert, her body was suddenly grabbed by the man in front of her. After a moment of dizziness, Jun Juns small body waspletely embraced by Ruan Mingxiao, shey on the bed with the mans body. The girls long and thick eyshes fluttered. She felt that the mans face was very close to her, so close that she could even clearly feel the mans hot breath. The man stared at the little woman in his arms. Why arent you talking? Werent you able to talk just now? 1737 Chapter 1737 Jun Jun looked at the man who was right in front of her. How was she supposed to speak at this time? She held her breath and looked at Ruan Mingxiao like a frightened deer. Jun Jun secretly observed the mans expression. She did not know what was wrong with this mans head that he woulde to her dormitory in the middle of the night. The man stared at her like that. Jun Jun Jun was a little scared by Ruan Mingxiaos stare. Her body stiffened and she did not dare to move. Ruan Mingxiao stared at Jun Jun for a while, then tightened his arms around her. Then, he closed his eyes and his breathing became heavy. Jun Jun was stunned. was he asleep? After a while, Ruan Mingxiao did not move. Jun Jun was still wearing the same clothes as when she came back. She carefully struggled to get up and change her clothes. However, just as she moved a little, she heard a muffled groan from the man next to her. Then, the man frowned. Dont move. Hearing the mans words, Jun Jun did not dare to move again. Her eyshes fluttered and she looked at Ruan Mingxiao carefully. After a long time, the mans deep voice came. Sleep with me for a while. Okay...Jun Jun answered weakly. Shey there and did not speak. Her body was pressed against the mans chest, feeling the mans body temperature. Ruan Mingxiao seemed to be really sleepy. It did not take long for his breathing to be heavy and even again. Jun Jun looked up at the man. Her eyes swept over his cold chin, high nose bridge, long eyshes, thick eyebrows, and finallynded between the mans eyebrows. This was not the first time this man fell asleep in front of her. However, just like the previous time, Ruan Mingxiaos brows were still locked when he fell asleep. Did he really not have a moment to rx? What kind of thing was it that made him stay in such a tense state all the time? Even when he was sleeping, he still could notpletely rx? At this moment, Jun Jun Jun suddenly felt a little curious about this man. Curious about his past, curious about his energy, curious about his family. As Jun Juns thoughts ran wild, she gradually felt sleepy and unknowingly fell asleep. At three in the morning, there were three extremely soft knocks on the door of Jun Juns bedroom. The Man on the bed woke up from his sleep. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the delicate little face that was sleeping soundly. The coldness in the mans eyes disappeared the moment he saw the girl. His cold eyes became gentle. He reached out his hand and gently touched the sleeping girls face. The smooth touch made Ruan Mingxiaos heart flutter. Little Girl, dont fall in love with others. At least for the remaining three months, dont fall in love with others. Just belong to me. When the three months are up, I will release you, Give You Freedom, and give you everything you want. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the girl on the bed with aplicated gaze. Finally, he gently left a kiss on the girls lips. Boss, its time. You should go.Lin Weis voice came from outside the door. Lin Wei stood outside the door and waited. Not long after, the bedroom door opened. Ruan Mingxiao walked out with a body full of coldness, as if he had never had a gentle side. Lin Wei did not know what Ruan Mingxiao did in Jun Jun Juns bedroom from 11 oclock to 3 oclock in the morning, but he could keenly sense that the boss was not in a good mood. Ruan Anran had already returned to the country for a few days, but she still had jetg. She could not sleep at night and was very sleepy during the day. At this moment, she was sitting on the windowsill looking at the stars when she suddenly heard the sound of a car starting up downstairs. It was already sote, who would still be driving under the girlsdormitory? She looked down curiously and almost had a heart attack. Wasnt that her big brother Ruan Mingxiaos car? 1738 Chapter 1738 Ruan Anran hurriedly got down from the windowsill and climbed up the window to secretly look downstairs. Why would her big brother appear here? Could he be here to look for her? Impossible! If he was here to look for her, then she wouldnt be here now. Then what was Big Brother Here For? could he be here to see someone? But this area was the female dormitory building! Ruan Anran looked at the building in front of her. That should be the dormitory building of the freshmen of the big one. Big Brother left the female dormitory building of the big one in the middle of the night? Ruan Anrans eyes rolled around. It seemed like something was up! God knows how excited Ruan Anran was right now. Maybe her big brother, who had been an iceberg for thousands of years, had a girlfriend. If she told the elders in her family about this news, the elders would definitely be overjoyed. Ruan Anran thought about it and picked up her phone. She wanted to tell Grandma Lina about this news, but she was hung up as soon as she dialed the number. No, she couldnt tell Grandma. Telling Grandma was the same as telling Mom. If mom knew, it was the same as telling the whole family. When the time came, they would ask Big Brother again and Big Brother would investigate how this matter was discovered. Wouldnt it be traced back to her? It wasnt easy for her to sneak back to the country. If she was caught by her family, wouldnt all her previous efforts be wasted! It was better to endure it first. Moreover, since big brother was so secretive, he didnt want anyone to know. Then lets leave it at that for now...Ruan Anran sighed and sat back on the windowsill. Her eyes began to observe the dormitory building of the big one freshman. Who is it? Im really curious! However, if the other party was really a new student of big one, then wasnt he only 19 years old this year? TSK TSK TSK!Ruan Anran shook her head. I didnt expect my big brother to be such a beast. Then, in the future, dont I have to call a girl younger than me big sister-inw? Just thinking about it made Ruan Anran feel very excited! It was really depressing that such an exciting thing was not shared by anyone! Now, Ruan Anran only hoped that her master Li woulde to school soon so that she could take him down quickly! After that, she happily went to meet her sister-inw! At seven oclock in the morning, Long Zhen and Anna were having breakfast when they received a call from the hospital saying that Long Chuan had been forcibly discharged early in the morning and could not be stopped. Long Zhen was angry. He hung up the phone and threw it on the table. Whats Wrong?Anna asked curiously when she saw that her husband wasnt in a good mood. Its all because of your good son. He didnt stay in the hospital well and ran away early in the morning!Long Zhen was annoyed when he thought of long chuan as his son. Anna immediately became nervous when she heard this. He hasnt recovered from his injuries yet. How could he be discharged from the hospital? are those people in the hospital all useless? Long Zhen snorted. With your sons skills, are those people from the hospital his match?Long Zhen was not worried about Long Chuans ident. He was just angry at his behavior. What should we do? Where did he go?Anna anxiously called Long Chuan. Not long after, the call was picked up. Son, where did you go? Why Dont you stay in the hospital? To school.On the other end of the phone, Long Chuans voice was clear and urgent. School?Anna was shocked. Long Zhen, who was sitting opposite her, was also shocked. This kid actually took the initiative to go to school? But your injuries havent healed yet!Anna continued to say. At this time, Long Chuan had already driven the car into the campus parking lot of ampere university. Going to school makes me happy. Aftering here, all my injuries will be healed. 1739 Chapter 1739 After ending the call, Anna was still a little stunned. It was really rare for long chuan to appear at school at seven oclock in the morning. Anna even looked out of the window with a serious expression. Did the sun rise from the west today? Just now, our son actually said something like going to school makes him happy. Isnt that amazing! Long Zhen also reacted for a while before he finally nodded. It seems that this kid has grown up after being hospitalized this time. He knows that he cant hang out anymore. Annas face revealed a smile. Today is really a good day. Later, I have to invite a few good sisters to go shopping! As soon as Anna finished speaking, Long Zhen seemed to have thought of something and looked at Anna seriously. Who do you usually go shopping with? Anna was surprised. Why did long Zhen suddenly care about her shopping, The girls that I usually hang out with, youve met them too. There are also the wives of the families that do business with our long family. We asionally get together for afternoon tea. Have you never gotten together with Ling Tianya?Long Zhen asked. Annas expression changed at the mention of Ling Tianya, You Mean Mrs Ruan?? Mrs Ruan was so busy. She was busy writing, managing herpany, and managing the Ruan familys affairs. She rarely got together with us. Also, I heard that the olddy of the Ruan family is not in good health recently. Shes already over a hundred years old. Now, the Ruan family is basically by the olddys side. They dont have the time to get together with me!Anna nagged, she also felt that Long Zhen was not the kind of person who would ask such a boring question. Why are you concerned about this? Doesnt Ruan Mingxiao have a younger sister? Shes about the same age as long chuan,Long Zhen said tactfully. After long Zhen said this, Anna immediately understood. You mean you want to have a marriage alliance with the Ruan Family? Long Zhen nodded nomittally, Our Long family is also a prestigious family that has been around for a hundred years. I only have long chuan as a son. In the future, all the properties of the Long family will be inherited by Long Chuan. Not just anyone can be the mistress of the Long family. They have to be matched first on the family lintel. Looking at the girls in the circle who are of the right age, I feel that the daughter of the Ruan family is the most suitable. Anna expressed her agreement with her husbands suggestion, but then she immediately frowned, Its not bad to be able to be inws with the Ruan family. However, the daughter of the Ruan family has never shown her face in public since she was one month old. She doesnt even know what she looks like. If she looks ugly, wouldnt that be unfair to our son? What are you talking about! Do you think the Ruan family has ugly faces?Long Zhen stared at his wife speechlessly. Anna thought about it carefully, and it made sense. The people of the Ruan family were all more beautiful than the others, not to mention Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyans looks. Their daughter should be as beautiful as a fairy. These are all secondary, the most important thing is still our son. He is not the kind of person who is willing to be manipted by others, not to mention when ites to such a big event like marriage and engagement. Long Zhen furrowed his brows, This is a family matter. As the heir, he should have known from a young age that its impossible for a child like him to make his own decisions about marriage. For so many years, Ive tolerated him and let him do whatever he wants. However, when ites to matters of marriage, its not up to him! Anna quietly listened to long Zhens words and did not refute him. When she married Long Zhen, it was also because of the familys instructions. Before long Zhen, she also had a boyfriend that she had been dating for a long time. In the end, they still did not break up. Long Zhen was right. How many of the children of theserge families could get married on their own? In a while, it will be the Ruan familys olddys birthday. The daughter of the Ruan family will definitelye back from abroad to celebrate her grandmothers birthday. When the timees, bring long chuan along and let the two children meet to get to know each other,long Zhen exined. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1740 Chapter 1740 Ruan Anran walked towards the canteen with two dark circles under her eyes. As expected, she was still jetgged. She kept her eyes open until daybreak. Just when she was a little sleepy, she saw the time for ss. It was seven oclock now. She wanted to eat breakfast quickly so that she could go to the ssroom to sleep. Ampere University was very big. Ruan Anran had only been there for a few days. The only canteen she knew was the one Lou Lan brought her to. When she entered the canteen, she saw Lou Lan sitting there quietly eating. Ruan Anran quickly went to buy two vegetable buns and a bowl of in porridge. She carried the food and sat cross-legged opposite Lou Lan. Good Morning! Lou Lan, who was buried in her food, was obviously shocked by Ruan Anran. When she saw that it was Ruan Anran, she looked at her with a reproachful look. You scared me to death! Ruan Anranughed mischievously and began to eat the vegetable buns. This was the first time she had eaten such a wild vegetable bun. She felt that the taste was different from the buns that the chefs at home made. Although the skin was thick and the filling was small, it had a different vor. Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anrans dark circles under her eyes. Did you not sleep well again? Your dark circles are getting worse. Ruan Anran nodded gloomily. Mn, I didnt sleep well indeed... You cant do this. What are you doing at night? Why Dont You Sleep Well? Hearing Lou Lans concern for her, Ruan Anran smiled sweetly. Nothing much. Im more familiar with the bed. She couldnt say that she came from Paris. Paris was six hours behind this ce, and she hadnt recovered from the jetg even after three days.. Lou Lan believed Ruan Anrans words and nodded silently. By the way, Anran, whats going on between you and Young Master Long? Ruan Anran, who was eating a bun, was stunned. MN? Whos young master long? Lou Lan said,... Young Master Long is long chuan, the little tyrant Long Chuan. Ruan Anran thought for a while and then remembered that Long Chuan was that arrogant kid. But he should be in the hospital now. What did you say? Young Master Long is in the hospital?Lou Lan asked. No wonder he didnte yesterday. But, how did you know, Anran? Ruan Anran was stunned, then she pretended to be calm and said, What? You Didnt know? I heard it by chance. Of course she knew that Long Chuan was in the hospital, and she called 120. Lou Lan Sized Up Ruan Anran. Did you know that the school has been talking about your rtionship with young master long? Everyone says that young master long has taken a fancy to you and that youre Young Master Longs woman. Huh?Ruan Anran was a little surprised when she heard this. I have nothing to do with that little bully. But, everyone says so...Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anran and continued, If you really dont have a rtionship with young master long, its better to stay away from him. There are many female students in this school who are eyeing young master long, and there are even more socialites who want to be the daughter-inw of the Long family. You said that you have no power, no background, and if Young Master Longs pursuers take revenge on you, you wont even have the ability to fight back and can only be beaten passively. Remember what I said to you before. Dont be in the limelight, and dont get involved with the long family. Only then will you be safe. Ruan Anran knew that Lou Lan said this for her own good, so she smiled at her and thanked her. Ruan Anrans cell phone rang at this time. The caller ID showed an unfamiliar number, so Ruan Anran directly rejected the call. .. In the campus, a ck car stopped. Not long after, a girl got out from the passenger seat. This girl was Huang Mengluo. The driver was none other than Ruan Mingxiaos special assistant, Lin Wei. 1741 Chapter 1741 Huang Mengluo got out of the car shyly and waved at Lin Wei. Thank you, Mr. Lin, for sending me off. Otherwise, I would definitely bete today. Lin Wei rolled down the car window and nodded at Huang Mengluo. Youre wee. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first. Okay, Goodbye!Huang Mengluo had a sweet smile on her face the entire time, and the cuteness of a little girl was evident. Such a scene happened to be seen by the principal of an PEI. Mr. Long had asked him to look for Ruan Mingxiaos little friend. Now that Lin Wei had personally sent Huang Mengluo to school, could it be.. The principals pupils suddenly constricted. He hurriedly took out his cell phone and called Long Zhen to tell him his findings. Long Zhen received a call from the principal and was greatly shocked when he heard this. Are you sure you saw Lin Wei driving Huang Mengluo to school? Thats right. Moreover, Huang Mengluo seems to be very familiar with Lin Wei. The two of them were chatting andughing. Mr. Long, do you think this Huang Mengluo is Ruan Mingxiaos little friend?The principal asked. Long Zhen pondered for a moment. Its possible... the Huang family has also had business dealings with the Ruan family in the past few years. Although its not big, it can be considered a partner. Its not impossible for Ruan Mingxiao to know Huang Mengluo. Then what should we do next?The principal suddenly became a little nervous. To be able to let Ruan Mingxiao call him his little friend, it meant that Huang Mengluo and Ruan Mingxiaos rtionship was not shallow, perhaps Huang Mengluo would be the future mistress of the Ruan family. With such a Big Buddha in his school, if anything went wrong, wouldnt he be in big trouble? What else can we do?Long Zhen appeared to be very excited. Since we already know who Ruan Mingxiaos little friend is, well take extra care of him. The principal nodded repeatedly. Okay, I understand. On the other side, Lin Wei was turning around to leave the school when Ruan Mingxiaos call came in. Where is it?The mans voice was cold. After it came out from the car phone, the temperature in the car dropped. Its at Ampere University. What are you going there for?The mans voice suddenly became low. Lin Wei panicked and hurriedly exined, I met a female student from an PEI University on the road. Her car broke down on the way and I happened to be on the way, so I gave her a lift. Im not here to see Miss Jun, boss, please be at ease. Hurry back to thepany,the man said and hung up the phone. Lin Wei breathed a sigh of relief and opened the car window to breathe in the fresh air outside. He didnt know if it was his imagination, but the boss was especially nervous about anything rted to miss jun. After Lin Weis body temperature warmed up, he was about to close the window when he saw a familiar figure. Eh? Why does that figure look like miss? Then, Lin Wei shook his head. It was impossible. Miss was currently studying in Paris, and the Boss had already sent so many people to watch her. If miss made any movements, those people would definitely inform the boss. But needless to say, that girls back view was exactly the same as the Miss! Ruan Anran and Lou Lan finished their breakfast and walked towards the ssroom. At this moment, someone shouted, Li Shaonan is here! With the shout, the surroundings began to be chaotic. Ruan Anran was immediately stunned. She looked towards the direction of themotion and saw the gentle man walking towards her. [ sorry, there have been fewer updates in the past two days. The author is holding back on his big move and has some captions, so Im really sorry. Ill try to update more tomorrow. Please forgive me. ]. [ Im so full of captions, Im about to have a heart attack. The plot is just not going smoothly. ] 1742 Chapter 1742 Li Shaonans face was gentle with an amiable smile. The fine strands of hair on his forehead swayed gently in the wind, making him look like an angel. Ruan Anran stood there in a daze. She even saw the halo emitted by this man. It was because of this that when she was in Paris, by chance, Ruan Anran identally saw this man. At that time, this man also emitted a halo. He sat there quietly. His every move was elegant, but also very approachable. That time, because Ruan Anran could not stand the surveince of the people Ruan Mingxiao sent, she secretly changed into a servants clothes and escaped from Linas house. She wanted to stay outside for a few days before going back. In the end, she overestimated her ability to escape and also underestimated the ability of the guards sent by her brother. She was discovered not long after she ran out. In a panic, Ruan Anran ran into a nearby car with the door open. She mmed the door shut and hid inside. After an unknown amount of time, Ruan Anran quietly leaned on the back seat of the car and listened to the sound of footsteps outside. They have already gone far away. Suddenly, a mans voice sounded above Ruan Anrans head. She looked up in a panic and saw Li Shaonan, who was smiling unusually gently. This was probably the most gentle smile she had ever seen from a man. It was the kind of pure gentleness, the gentleness when facing a stranger. A man who could still show a gentle smile when facing a stranger, what a warm man he should be. Li Shaonan nced at Ruan Anran, who was wearing a servants uniform, and did not ask anything. You are safe. Ruan Anran nodded in a daze and got out of the car. It was not until Li Shaonan drove away that she realized what had happened. She wiped the mess of her face that she had deliberately drawn to hide. Of course, it did not take long for Ruan Anran to be caught. For this matter, Ruan Mingxiao had specially run to Paris and severely reprimanded her. After that, he increased the security around her. Those people said that they were protecting her, but in fact, they were watching her and did not allow her to do anything reckless. Later, she traced the license te number of the car that Li Shaonan was driving to him. She knew that he was an Abbott student, so she had the intention toe to an Abbott to study. She told Li Na about the matter and received 100% of Li Linas support. Now, Ruan Anran was already standing on the campus of an Abbott University. When she saw Li Shaonan again, the mans face still had the same gentle smile. Seeing that Li Shaonan was getting closer and closer to her, Ruan Anran was at a loss. She could not think of an adjective to describe her feelings at this moment, she felt like she was one of those fanatical fans who worshipped little beauty. She felt like screaming. Long Chuan kept calling Ruan Anran, but she did not pick up. He waited in the hospital for a day and two nights, but he still did not receive a call from Ruan Anran. Long Chuan finally could not take it anymore. He left the hospital early in the morning and went to the hospital. He took the initiative to call Ruan Anran, but he was always rejected. Just as long chuan was walking in a depressed mood, he saw Ruan Anran standing not far away. The mans lips curled up as he walked quickly towards Ruan Anran. I say, woman, why arent you picking up my calls! Ruan Anran was in a daze when she suddenly felt someone pat her shoulder. Almost subconsciously, she grabbed the hand on her shoulder and threw it over her shoulder. 1743 Chapter 1743 With a Ah!Sound, the unprepared long chuan was forcefully thrown to the ground by Ruan Anran. Ho! The scene was instantly filled with the sound of gasps.. Young master long had been thrown over his shoulder by a girl! What should he do? Should he go up and help him? It was better to pretend that he did not see it. He did not want to go up and court death.. He did not see it, he did not see it.. At this time, Ruan Anran also saw long chuan, who was thrown to the ground by her. After a moment of shock, she suddenly looked up and saw Li Shaonan who had already walked over. Ruan Anran,... My God! What should I do, Grandma! Mydylike image of a little bird coddling a person was gone! What should I do! Someone Save Me! At this moment, Ruan Anrans heart was breaking down infinitely. She felt that she was about to go crazy. Why did Li Shaonan see her at this time of all times! Little Anran, youre really rude to me.Long Chuan was lying on the ground. He had not recovered from the blow from the man in ck on his back. Now, Ruan Anran had thrown him over his shoulder to the ground, there was a sharp pain in his back. Hearing Long Chuans voice, Ruan Anran seemed to have woken up from a dream. She quickly let go of her hand that was still on Long Chuans body. Ruan Anran looked at Li Shaonan and found that the man was looking in her direction with a strange expression. Oh No, would master Li think that she was a strange woman now? Ruan Anran rolled her big ck eyes andughed dryly. Hehe, young master long, why did you pat me on the back to scare me? I have learned some womens self-defense techniques, Hehe... It shouldnt be a big deal if she knew some womens self-defense techniques. Nowadays, young girls more or less knew some self-defense techniques. After saying that, Ruan Anran covered her face and lowered her head. The first time she met master Li in Ampere wasnt very good. Lou Lan, lets go quickly!As she said that, Ruan Anran pulled Lou Lan and ran away from the scene of the ident. Anran... er...before Lou Lan could see what was happening, she was pulled away by Ruan Anran. She actually wanted to say that long chuan was still lying on the ground. Yes, our poor young master long was still lying on the ground after being thrown over the shoulder by Ruan Anran. He watched as Ruan Anran ran away with an unknown person and ignored him. Ruan Anran! Hey! Come back here!Long Chuan sat up and shouted at Ruan Anrans back. However, how could Ruan Anran return it at this time? It was impossible! A mans big white hand reached out towards long chuan. Long Chuan looked up and saw Li Shaonan smiling. Long Chuan directly ignored Li Shaonans hand and quickly stood up from the ground. He looked at Li Shaonan with a face full of arrogance. So you havent quit school yet. Li Shaonan didnt report on time for the start of school, so the school had the idea that Li Shaonan was going to quit school. Hearing this, Li Shaonan smiled. You are the son of the school board. Shouldnt you know the best whether I quit school or Not? Long Chuan sneered. I dont have time to care about those stupid things. Oh?Li Shaonan raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction where Ruan Anran ran ran. But it seems that young master long needs to train his body. What do you know? Thats a small interest between me and my woman. Your Woman?Li Shaonan smiled. I dont think so. Long Chuans eyes darkened. What do you mean? I mean it literally.Li Shaonan politely nodded at long chuan and then left with a smile. Long Chuan sneered coldly and walked in the direction where Ruan Anran left. However... Ruan Anrans fall on his back really hurt! The students who were watching the show were left behind. For some reason, they seemed to see Sparks in the eyes of master Li and young master long. 1744 Chapter 1744 Ampere University was one of the few universities in the country that did not have military training. However, during the first half month of the second and third year, the university would organize field expansion training. The universitys requirement was that every student must participate. However, this requirement was only for ordinary students. For example, Long Chuan and long man did not participate when they were in their second year. However, as the children of the Long family of the school board, the school would not say anything even if they did not participate in the event. The location of this years wilderness expansion had already been chosen. Early in the morning, a number of buses stopped at the campus of Ampere. As Lou Lan was a member of the Secretary Department, she was responsible for some statistical work. Although Ruan Anran was an exchange student, because the dean of the department, Li Li, asked Lou Lan to bring her along.., therefore, Ruan Anran followed Lou Lan to do some work in the secretarial department. Therefore, Ruan Anran and Lou Lan were thest to board the bus. At this time, there were not many empty seats on the bus. The two of them sat down on the double seats in the front row. Not long after the two of them sat down, Lou Lan was called away by the ss advisor, Wang Min. ? Ruan Anran sat by the window and looked out of the window, bored. Behind her were two female students chatting. They were not from Ruan Anrans ss because the bus was big enough, therefore, the students from both sses sat in the same bus. Hey, is she the exchange student from Young Master Longs ss? Yes, thats right, its her! Recently, there have been a lot of rumors about her and young master long. Its only been a few days since school started, and shes already hooking up with young master long! How is that possible? Young Master Long is just fooling around with her. Hes used to meeting socialites anddies from big cities, so he would asionally change his tastes. After all, shes young master long, and shes the heir of the Long family. Why would she take a fancy to such a lowly peasant? I agree. Other than having a face, shes useless! I reckon young master long only takes a fancy to her face! Thats right. She didnt keep a low profile at all because she was good-looking. She offended long man on the first day of school. I wonder who gave her the courage to really think shes a Fairy? Exactly. Why would young master long take a fancy to her? Shes obviously a vixen, and a vixen with an earthy smell! I think young master long is only fresh now. After a while, hell throw her into the trash can! Her good days arent long! Although the two female students behind were whispering, they did not care if Ruan Anran would hear them or if they were deliberately saying it for Ruan Anran to hear. They thought that Ruan Anran came from a small ce. Previously, she confronted Long Man because Long Chuan had her back. Now that Long Chuan was not around, she did not dare to do anything to them. Besides, Long Chuan had never publicly said that Ruan Anran was his girlfriend. Besides, with Ruan Anrans identity, how could she marry into the long family? At this moment, Ruan Anran felt the position beside her sink, thinking that Lou Lan had returned. So the girl smiled and reached out her beautiful palm to gently sh it at the tip of her nose, Dear, do you smell a stench? Normal people use their undersides to vent, but the two students behind me seem to have it upside down. The two female ssmates who had their heads lowered when they heard Ruan Anrans sarcastic words immediately red at her with ferocious expressions. However, before the two of them could speak, they were shocked by the man sitting next to Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran actually disdained this kind of meaningless war of words. It was just that the two of them were a little too arrogant. She just sat there and did not avoid talking about things. 1745 Chapter 1745 There is indeed some smell.There was a response beside her. Ruan Anran was suddenly stunned. This was not Lou Lans voice, this was.. The girl turned her head and saw Li Shaonan sitting beside her. Uh.. What was going on? Why was Li Shaonan sitting beside her? What did she just say? She seemed to call me dear, but that was her name Lou Lan! What else did she say? She seemed to have said something about farting and venting. Hehe, God must be ying a trick on me! He must be ying a trick on me! The first time she saw Li Shaonan in Paris, she was dressed in a servants outfit and her face was painted in a mess. Li Shaonan probably didnt even know what she looked like. The first time she met Li Shaonan in Ampere, she gave long chuan a shoulder throw! This time, she actually said such udylike words! What else could she say? This was fate! Ruan Anran originally wanted to wait a few days. Perhaps Li Shaonan had gradually forgotten what had happened before, or maybe Li Shaonan did not remember who she was at all, and then she would carry out the next step of her n. However, that incident had just happened not long ago, and now she had ruined her own image. However, at this time, the car was abnormally quiet. Especially the two girls sitting in the back seat, their faces were even uglier than if they had eaten flies. Ruan Anrans words just now were clearly saying that they were full of farts. She did not expect to receive a response from master Li. The other students in the car were also very shocked. Ruan Anran clearly called her Dearjust now, and master Li actually answered her words. Li Shaonan did not participate in the field expansionst year, but went to participate in a scientific research. Initially, everyone thought that he would still not participate this year, but he actually came. Although there were not many seats in the car, it was not that there were no empty seats. Why did master Li sit next to that poor student as soon as he got in the car? p At this moment, along with the strong smell of Chanel # 5, long man slowly walked into the bus. The students on the bus were stunned again. This years wilderness expansion was really lively. Long Man had actuallye. One had to know that long man had always hated any kind of sports event that would cause her to sweat. She didnt even attend the schools physical education sses. The reason why she came back to participate in expansion training this year was probably rted to master Li. It was well known that Long Man was madly in love with Master Li. It was also because of this that many girls could only secretly like Li Shaonan and secretly confess to him. Otherwise, once long man found out.., she would be in big trouble. Now, master Li and that exchange student were sitting together. Moreover, the exchange student had offended long man before. This was going to be a good show to watch. Long Man walked into the car and locked her eyes on Li Shaonan. Then, she saw Ruan Anran sitting next to Li Shaonan. Her smiling eyes suddenly turned cold. Long Man walked over in a few steps and stood next to Li Shaonan. Her soft and boneless little hands intimately climbed onto Li Shaonans shoulders, Shaonan, you also came to participate in wilderness training this year. What a coincidence, I also participated this year. We are really fated! The corner of Ruan Anrans lips twitched. She did not expect long man to have such a gentle and obedient side. Compared to herself, she was really dwarfed. She might not be able to say such pretentious words in this lifetime. However, thinking about it, her mother seemed to often act coquettishly to her father. But when it came to her, why couldnt she do it when facing Li Shaonan? Li Shaonan smiled politely at long man. I always thought that the expansion training was a very meaningful thing. Last year, I missed it because of a research project. 1746 Chapter 1746 Hearing Li Shaonans words, long man immediately smiled coquettishly, Yes, I think so too. Wilderness training is indeed a very meaningful thing. Last year, I also had something urgent at home, so I had no way toe. The people in the car quietly listened to long mans lies, but no one would expose her. Long Man stood in the corridor for a long time, but when she didnt see Ruan Anran stand up, she couldnt hold it in any longer, and her face darkened. Qu Lili, who was behind her, saw this and immediately shouted at Ruan Anran, Hey, exchange student, stand up and give your seat to Long Man! Great, this was tearing her apart! The entire car started to watch the show, and the two female students in the back seat looked over with smiles, waiting to see Ruan Anran make a fool of herself. Ruan Anran leaned her elbow against the window and held her head with one hand. She looked at long man and Qu Lili calmly. Why? Qu Lili was stunned. Long Mans expression was not good either. Theres no need for so many WHYS! That seat belongs to Long Man!Qu Lili shouted at the top of her voice. She did not notice the frown on Li Shaonans face. However, Long Man noticed it and immediately reprimanded qu Lili, Why are you so fierce! We are all ssmates, cant you speak properly? Long Man?Qu Lili was stunned. Why did long man want to help Ruan Anran? When she looked at Li Shaonans frown, she immediately understood and tactfully shut her mouth. If Li Shaonan hated long man because of her, long man would definitely not let her off. Long Man looked at Ruan Anran and said in a gentle voice, Ruan, I get Carsick and like to sit in the front seat, so can you give me your seat? Ruan Anran raised her eyebrows. She didnt expect long man to be so fake in front of the person she liked. Once again, Ruan Anran felt inferior. At the very least, she did not have long mans skills when it came to chasing after people! She had vowed to win Li Shaonan over, but when it came to the real deal, she was terrified. Moreover, the first two times she met Li Shaonan were not perfect. It could be described as a disaster. In the corridor, Long Man was still waiting for Ruan Anrans answer with a smile on her face. At that moment, all the students in the car were looking at her. Some of them even started to make Ruan Anran give up her seat in order to curry favor with long man. The two female students in the backseat started to speak one after another. Long Man said that she gets Carsick, so just give up your seat! There are so many seats in this car, why did you have to fight for a seat with Long Man! Ruan Anran,... She was the one who sat here first, and Long Man was the one who fought with her for the seat. Why was it her fault now? This was the second time that Ruan Anran had gotten into a dispute with long man over the seat. Long Man was very satisfied with the current situation. Anyway, her cousin Long Chuan was not here right now, so no one would support a flirtatious B * tch like Ruan Anran. The people in this car were all trying to suck up to her, Long Man! The two female students in the backseat were about to say something when Li Shaonan turned around and nced at them. The two female students were stunned. Was it their imagination? Why did they feel that the usually gentle god Lis nce just now was so terrifying? Li Shaonan stood up and smiled at Long Man. Sit here with me. Ill sit in the back. With that, the Prince Charming walked back and sat next to a fat male ssmate. 1747 Chapter 1747 Shao Nan...long man saw Li Shaonan give up his seat and sit in the back. Her little face suddenly twisted together. It was as ugly as it could get. The car full of people stared at each other in the face of such a situation. The show didnt work out, and before the two of them could start to fight, they were resolved by master Li. Long Man stood there. She didnt know whether to sit or not. In the end, she red fiercely at the two female students in the backseat and reluctantly sat next to Ruan Anran. The two female students were first red at by Guru Li, but the fear in their hearts had not dissipated. Now that Long Man red at them, their hearts were in their throats. ? Long Man sat beside Ruan Anran. Qu Lili had no choice but to find another seat. When Lou Lan finished her work and returned to the car, she saw theyout of the car and long man, who was sitting in her seat, was shocked. She quietly ran to the back seat. Not long after Lou Lan got in, the car started. Ruan Anran could not be bothered with long man, so she closed her eyes to catch up on her sleep. You think that with my brother backing you up, I Cant Touch You? Long Mans cold and deep voice came slowly. Ruan Anran moved her eyelids. Childish. Long Mans face tensed up. Ruan Anran, those who go against me dont have a good ending! MN.The girl closed her eyes and answered nonchntly. Ruan Anrans disregardpletely infuriated long man. Youll regret it! Up to you!Ruan Anran stood up in annoyance and left her seat, sitting beside Lou Lan. Anran, why are you here?Lou Lan asked. Theres a fly in that seat, its making my head hurt.As she spoke, Ruan Anran leaned on Lou Lans body. Im going to sleep for a while. Call me when you get there. Lou Lan looked ahead and muttered to herself in confusion, Are there flies in the car? However, as soon as she said that, she met long mans malicious gaze. Lou Lan was so shocked that she immediately lowered her head and pretended to be an ostrich. Li Shaonan, who was sitting diagonally in front, turned his head and saw Ruan Anran leaning on Lou Lans shoulder. The girls long eyshes could be seen clearly even from such a distance. Her face was not covered with makeup, but she had an irresistible appearance. This was Ruan Anran! After a two-hour journey, the car finally arrived at the destination of the expansion training. It was a training base surrounded by mountains. It was said to be a training base, but the facilities and facilities inside were veryplete. The amodations were also very good. It was a standard room for two people. Ruan Anran naturally shared a room with Lou Lan. Long man was walking on the gravel road in her eight-centimeter stilettos. Her steps were very unsteady. However, her eyes were looking around, looking for Li Shaonans shadow. Ruan Anrans ss and Li Shaonans ss were assigned to train together. The two sses shared a trainer. The students of the two sses waited for the room card, and then there would be an hour to organize. On the disy shelf, there was a simple bow and arrow, which was used for the students to practice archery. Long Man walked forward and picked up the bow and arrow. Since it was modified, it was easy to pull it. The girl pulled the arrow and aimed it at Ruan Anran, who was not far away. At that moment, Long Mans elbow hit the disy stand. The pain also caused the arrow in her hand to slip out of her hand. This sudden situation caused the surrounding students to cry out in surprise. Everyone watched as the arrow shot towards Ruan Anran. Just when the arrow was one centimeter away from Ruan Anran, the girl easily dodged it. It was a false rm. While everyone was sighing, they were also shocked that Ruan Anrans reaction was so fast. The girl bent down to pick up the arrow and walked towards Long Man. Although the arrow had undergone special treatment and would not cause human life, once it was shot, it would definitely not feel good. Ruan Anran ced the arrow in the hands of Long Man, who was still in shock. She asked coldly, Is this what you call something that I regret? Childish! 1748 Chapter 1748 Is this what you call something I Regret? Childish! In fact, Long Man was also shocked by what had just happened. She had treated Ruan Anran as a thorn in her eye and wanted to destroy her, but she did not want to destroy her personally, not to mention in front of so many people. However, Ruan Anran came over with an arrow in her hand, and her attitude when she spoke to her was too arrogant. She was just a poor exchange student, yet she had repeatedly challenged her authority in ampere. The key point was that this Ruan Anran also had a face that long man was extremely envious of. This made long man even more unable to tolerate it. Ruan Anran! Ah! Long Man and the exchange student were going to fight again! This exchange student was really bold, going against long man time and time again. It seemed like the ignorant were fearless. Had she not figured out just how powerful long man was? The students nearby widened their eyes as they watched this fierce battle. However, from their point of view, Ruan Anran was bound to lose. After all, in Ampere, no one could defeat Long Man. The previous incident was only because long chuan was momentarily confused by Ruan Anrans appearance. Now That Long Chuan wasnt here, wouldnt this ce belong to Long Man? Long Chuans attitude towards this exchange was indeed extraordinary. However, one day, Long Chuan didnt publicly announce that Ruan Anran was his girlfriend, which meant that Ruan Anran was still nothing. Furthermore, it was the same sentence. What kind of family was the long family? The woman who could be Long Chuans girlfriend must be ady from a prestigious family. It was impossible for her to be a country girl like Ruan Anran. Even if long chuan agreed, the long family would not agree. In the end, the unlucky one would definitely be Ruan Anran. Because of all these reasons, no one took Ruan Anran seriously. Just as long man could not control her anger and was about to lose her temper, Li Shaonan walked over from afar. Li Shaonan seemed to have noticed themotion and looked over with his clear eyes. Long Mans face tensed up. Ruan Anran, you little B * Tch, Ill deal with youter! The woman smiled with unprecedented gentleness and kindness. Anran, Im really sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. My Elbow hit the disy rack, so the arrow slipped out of my hand. Ruan Anran nced at long mans elbow. There was indeed a red spot. She smiled coldly, Then I can only me my bad luck. Student Long Man let go of the arrow for a moment, but the arrow happened to be aimed at me. If I hadnt dodged it, the Arrow would have hit me. If something really happened to me, it wouldnt have been something that student long man could have solved with just a word. Ruan Anrans voice was loud and clear, but in the ears of the other students, it sounded like they were listening to a joke. Qu Lili rolled her eyes and muttered in a low voice, TSK, shes just a lowlymoner. If theres really anything, wouldnt she just pay some money? Maybe your family would be grateful to Manman. Then, she would beg manman to stab you with a few more arrows so that she could exchange them for some money. Qu Lilis words expressed the thoughts of the other students present. They all thought that Ruan Anran was overestimating herself by talking to long man like this. Only Li Shaonans eyes deepened. He frowned slightly and did not look at Ruan Anran with the slightest hint of mockery. Long Man looked at Li Shaonans expression and immediately berated qu Lili, Lili, what are you talking about? It was my fault. I almost hurt Anran.Long Man said as she walked forward, she held Ruan Anrans hand. Student Anran, please dont be angry. I apologize to you. If you want topensate, just tell me. No matter how much it is, I willpensate you. 1749 Chapter 1749 Ruan Anran watched long mans attitude change in a daze. She immediately realized that although long man was apologizing to her, her eyes were secretly looking behind her. She turned around and saw that Li Shaonan had unknowingly stood behind her. Ruan Anran could not help but sneer in her heart. Long Man was indeed a good actress. If it wasnt for her bad character, she could have introduced her to her mother. If she focused on nurturing her, she might have be the next little beauty. Are you guys okay?Li Shaonan stood behind Ruan Anran and asked softly. Because the two sses were training together, the school and the trainers chose Li Shaonan to be the team leader for this field expansion training. The two ss leaders were the deputy team leaders to assist Li Shaonan in his work. Hearing Li Shaonans question, without waiting for Ruan Anran to speak, long man smiled and hugged Ruan Anran. Were fine. Ruan Anran only felt ufortable being hugged by long man, so she disgraced long man and broke free from her arm. Are you okay?Li Shaonan asked gently. Ruan Anran looked up and met Li Shaonans concerned gaze. SH * t, she seemed to have seen Li Shaonans halo again. Im fine. MN.The man did not say anything else. He just nodded and then went to talk to the others. Seeing Li Shaonan leave, long man heaved a sigh of relief. You know your ce. It was not until long man and Qu Lili left that Lou Lan came over with the room card. Anran, Ive got the room card. Lets go. Okay. Ruan Anran dragged her suitcase and walked with Lou Lan to their room. Li Shaonan, who was talking to someone, turned his head. His deep eyes followed the direction the two girls left, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Long Man was the first to enter the room. Behind her, Qu Lili was like a maid. Not only did she have to carry her own luggage, but she also had to carry long mans luggage. Im so depressed. Todays matter is not over!Long Man sat on the bed angrily, and then she began to rub her arms non-stop, Ive suffered a great loss today. Not only did I hold the hands of that lowlife, but I also stole her! Ive taken such good care of my skin, but I actually touched Ruan Anrans cheap clothes. I wonder if Ill have allergies! Qu Lilis luggage only had a small suitcase, but long man had tworge suitcases that were filled to the brim. Apart from that, there were tworge Herms bags that were filled with long mans cosmetics and skincare products. When Qu Lili was panting as she brought everything into the room, she heard long man say, Im going to take a bath. Put my luggage away. Also, put my cosmetics and skincare products on the dressing table. Qu Lili looked at the time. Man Man, we only have one hour to repair. Its already been twenty minutes. If we take a bath now, we wont have enough time to gatherter. For a socialite like long man, she had to remove her makeup first, then take a bath. After that, she had to put on a face mask and then put on makeup. Forty minutes was not enough for this series of steps. Qu Lili was just reminding long man out of goodwill, but Long Man was furious, Its all because of your dilly-dallying and taking such a long time to carry your luggage. Otherwise, I would have taken a bath long ago. Cut the crap. If you dont have enough time, think of a reason. With that, long man went to the bathroom. Qu Lili, who was already exhausted, sat on the bed, feeling wronged. Although her family background was not good, she was also a little princess loved by her parents at home. At that time, she had also spent a lot of effort to enter Ampere University. 1750 Chapter 1750 Qu Lilis family only operated a small factory, which was different from those real second-generation heirs. Her grades were not very good, and her family had almost spent all their savings in order to send her to ampere. After entering ampere, qu Lili realized that the prization here was so serious. She did not have a strong background, nor was she a straight-a student. If she wanted to stand out in ampere and not be bullied by those second-generation heirs, she could only rely on long man. She followed behind Long Man, acting like a tiger all day long. Although those people didnt dare to fear her on the surface, they secretly called her long mans dog. Even so, Qu Lili didnt mind. She wanted to n for her future and try her best to please long man. However, no matter what, Qu Lili was still a human, and she also had human pride. Long man bossed her around like a servant, and she even scolded and insulted Long Man at every turn. Qu Lili silently endured all these, but she still had someints in her heart. .. Ruan Anran packed her luggage in the room, changed into her training clothes, andy on the bed to rest. Lou Lan washed her face, and then walked out of the bathroom. Anran, I dont know if its just my imagination, but I feel that master Li seems to take special care of you. Hearing the words Master Li, Ruan Anran was immediately energized. She looked at Lou Lan with a burning gaze. Really? Do you feel that master Li is taking care of me? Lou Lan nodded. Yes, I feel that the way master Li looks at you is especially gentle. Although he is usually a gentle person, I always feel that the way he looks at you is different from how he looks at others. Hearing this, whether it was true or not, Ruan Anran was very happy. She pursed her lips and giggled. Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anran. Anran, do you also like Master Li? You Can Tell?Ruan Anran sat up, and then her eyebrows slightly furrowed, as if she was hesitating about something, I did initially think that I really liked master Li, but now I feel that I only admire him. In short, its a veryplicated feeling. I cant say for sure. Lou Lan began to apply her face cream, Ugh... Enron, do you remember what I Told You? Youre a poor exchange student. To put it bluntly, you have the least background in ampere, and youre the one who can be easily butchered. You shouldnt be in the limelight, and you shouldnt get close to those masters. For example, young master long or master Li. Once you get involved with them, youll be the target of public criticism. Especially now, Long Man simply sees you as a thorn in her flesh. Lou Lan had said this more than once or twice. Ruan Anran would feel that Lou Lan was doing this for her own good. But after hearing it many times, she felt that it was a little strange. Even so, Ruan Anran still nodded, I didnt want to be in the limelight, but the limelight came to me. I didnt deliberately go against long man, but she provoked me first. Although I dont have a background or a family background. But Im not a pushover. If you want to bully me, you have to pay the price. Hearing Ruan Anrans words, Lou Lan was stunned. She put down the face cream in her hand and looked at the girl on the bed. The girls eyes shed with a dazzling light. That kind of pride and confidence had never appeared in Long Mans eyes before. Looking at Ruan Anran like this, Lou Lan felt as if she was looking at a queen. For a moment, she waspletely suppressed by Ruan Anrans aura. She was stunned speechless. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1751 What About Chapter 1751 An hour of rest soon passed. Everyone changed into their training clothes and gathered at the training ground. Only Long Man and Qu Lili didnt arrive on time. It wasnt until 15 minutester that the two arrived. Long Man exined to the trainer, Sorry, coach, werete. Its because Lili suddenly felt ufortable in her stomach. Ive been taking care of her. Hearing Long Mans words, the trainer red at Qu Lili unhappily. Next time, if youre not feeling well, ask for leave in advance. Otherwise, everyone will be waiting for you! Qu Lili was speechless. She could only nod silently with a bitter face. In fact, everyone present could smell the strong scent of Bath milk mixed with perfume on long mans body. Moreover, Long Mans hair had not beenpletely blown dry yet. Everyone could see what was going on, but everyone had seen through it without saying anything. The trainer also turned a blind eye. Everyone knew that long man was from the Long family. Who would care about her? Return to the team!The trainer said to the two of them. Long Man was full of smiles. When she returned to the team, she deliberately passed by Li Shaonan. However, she did not see the slight frown on Li Shaonans face and the intense disgust in his eyes after she walked past him. The training ended at 4:30 in the afternoon. Because it was the first day of training, the task was not particrly heavy. Normal people could persevere well. Long Man immediately found Li Shaonan and began toin in a sweet voice, Shaonan, Im so tired. This is the most exercise Ive done, but I persevered today. Isnt that amazing? In fact, Long Man did not persevere. She had clearly made it through the entire process. The trainer was concerned that she was a child of the long family, so he was not harsh on her. Just as long man was waiting for Li Shaonans praise, the man gently raised his eyes and said in a gentle voice, Long Man, Im very tired. Actually, the amount of training in the afternoon is not veryrge. If you feel tired, it should be because you havent exercised enough. For the sake of your body, you should still strengthen your training.As he said that, li Shaonan lowered his head and casually picked up two bottles of mineral water on the ground, which was used to replenish the water for the students. He walked towards Ruan Anran, who was not far away, and gave a bottle of mineral water to Ruan Anran, Student Ruan, your physical fitness is really good. Many of your movements are even more standard than those of the trainers. Ruan Anran, who had been slowly preparing to go back to her room to take a shower, should have been happy to receive the water from Master Li. However, before she could feel happy, she was triggered by Master Lis next words: Good Health.. It was not a happy thing for a girl to be praised by the master she admired for her good health.. Thank you...Ruan Anran took the water stiffly, thinking about how to restore her image in master Lis heart. She was also a delicate girl, okay. She was also a real socialite. She knew all the social etiquette, and she also had a weak side! Li Shaonan looked at Ruan Anran with a smile. I still remember your standard shoulder throw. Long Chuan was hit hard by you, and hey on the ground for a long time. Ruan Anran originally wanted to drink water to ease her embarrassment. However, when she heard Li Shaonans words, she almost spat out a mouthful of water. Its over.. It seemed that the impression of her strange strength had already been deeply ingrained in Guru Lis heart.. What to do, Grandma! ! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1752 Chapter 1752 Ruan Anran really wanted to call Lina right now and ask her what she was going to do next! However, it seemed that none of the women in her family had the experience of chasing a man. Just like her grandmother, Wang Yazhi, her grandmother, Li Na, and her mother, Ling Tianya, all of them were chased by men. How could she be the only one who was so miserable? She flew all the way from Paris and took the initiative to woo Li Shaonan, but in the end, people treated her as a freak.. She was really afraid that if she told her grandmother about her current situation, she would be scolded by her grandmother for being useless and couldnt even handle a boy. She hade here with a promise, but now she was infinitely miserable.. Li Shaonan looked at the girl holding the water bottle in her hand, and his expression changed. He couldnt help but chuckle. Student ruan, do you know that you are very cute? MN? Cute! ! Was master Li calling her cute? Ruan Anran suddenly looked up, and her thick, curly eyshes flickered with her eyes. The girls eyes were very big and beautiful. Even without the outline of Mascara and Eyeliner, they were still very shiny and charming. Her skin was very fair and smooth, and almost no pores could be seen. Her cherry-like mouth was slightly open, as if she was inviting him to taste it. Li Shaonan was stunned. His gaze was locked on the girls small face. This was the first time he looked at Ruan Anran so carefully and seriously. Previously, he only thought that Ruan Anran was a beautiful girl. However, now he seemed to have fallen into some kind of emotion, which made him unable to shift his gaze away for a long time. Ruan Anran suddenly blinked her eyes and looked up at Li Shaonan, who was much taller than her. The evening sun shone on the two of them, and the ground reflected two nted shadows, one tall and one short. They looked so harmonious. Master Li, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well?After Ruan Anran said this, she wanted to bite off her own tongue, she had been calling Li Shaonan master Li with Lou Lan in private, and now she actually blurted out the words Master Li. Ugh.. Ruan Anran, you are indeed not a good flirt. Hearing the girls voice, Li Shaonan seemed to have woken up. The Adams apple on his neck rolled, and then he smiled calmly. What did you call me just now? Ruan Anran said, Uh... You can call me Li Shaonan, or Shaonan.. I just heard from the trainer that there is a fellowship party after dinner, and the two vice-captains and I are responsible for organizing it. I will leave first. You should arrive early, dont bete. Oh, okay.Ruan Anran nodded in a daze. Li Shaonans smile just now was too good-looking. It was better than her brothers! Wait, would her brother Smile? After ending the conversation with Ruan Anran, Li Shaonan quickly walked toward the trainers office. For some reason, Ruan Anran felt that Li Shaonans steps were a little hurried, as if he was running away from something. Ruan Anran tilted her head and shrugged. She did not think too much about it and muttered softly, Shaonan... why do I still feel that its more convenient to call him master Li? Behind them, long man had witnessed the entire interaction between Ruan Anran and Li Shaonan. At that moment, if eyes could kill, Ruan Anran had died hundreds of times on purpose. Qu Lili followed behind Long Man. Manman, did you see that? That B * Tch Ruan Anran actually started to seduce Li Shaonan! It was not enough to seduce young master long, now shes trying to seduce Li Shaonan! Long Mans eyes were burning with jealousy. Did you bring the things I asked you to bring? Qu Lili was stunned, then she said weakly, I did. Long Man clenched her fists. Very good! I want everyone to see Ruan Anrans despicable side! 1753 Chapter 1753 After dinner, the fraternity party was held in the small auditorium of the training ground. Since it was a fraternity party, there was naturally nock of performances like this. Therefore, under the suggestion of the trainer, the students in the ss chose someone to perform. Qu Lili saw that long mans eyes were shining. She knew that she actually wanted to perform. After all, there were not many opportunities for her to show herself in front of Li Shaonan. At the same time, Qu Lili also knew that a person like long man would never volunteer to perform on stage. Someone had to invite her. Therefore, Qu Lili, who had already understood long mans mind, shouted, Long Man! The other students heard Qu Lilis shout and immediately followed. Long Man! Long Man! All of a sudden, Long Mans name was heard in the small auditorium. Everyones eyes were on long man, and even Li Shaonan looked at her. The trainer had experienced so many students in the world, so he could tell at a nce that there were twists and turns, so he said to long man in a very respectful manner, Long Man, its difficult to decline everyones hospitality. Please give us a performance and let us feast our eyes on it. Long Man wanted this kind of feeling of being adored by the stars, so she stood up proudly. In that case, Ill make a fool of myself. Long Man sat in front of the piano. Her eyes swept across the crowd of students, and finally fell on Li Shaonan. She knew that there was a mixer at night, and she especially put on exquisite makeup, so that Li Shaonan could see the perfect her. Her slender fingers rested on the ck and white piano keys. In a short while, the smooth and soothing music flowed out from Long Mans fingertips. Long Man had been learning the piano since she was young. The socialites in the upper ss more or less all had some talent. In fact, although Long Mans music was smooth, her piano skills were also average. Today, Long Man yed her best song. After the song ended, Qu Lili took the lead and began to p. Good! Long Man is so good! Long Man stood up and looked at Li Shaonan with a smile. She hoped to see the surprise and affirmation in the mans eyes, but in the end, Long Man was disappointed. Although Li Shaonan was smiling, it was only a polite smile, not a stunning smile. Long Man walked back and sat down with a stiff smile, ignoring the warm apuse from the others. She felt suffocated inside. When she saw Ruan Anran, who was sitting in the front, bored and drinking, her eyes darkened, and she pushed Qu Lili who was next to her. Qu Lili immediately understood and stood up. This year, our University of Ampere has weed its first exchange student! With Qu Lilis words, everyones gaze fell on Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran also didnt expect that Long Man and Qu Lili woulde to find trouble with her while she was drinking a drink. Qu Lili continued, As the first exchange student of ampere university, I think, student Ruan Anran, shouldnt you express your gratitude and put on a show for all of us to see? After hearing Qu Lilis words, some of the students burst intoughter. Are you kidding? Ruan Anran is just a poor kid. What can she perform? What can she do? Long Man pursed her lips and smiled. She said to Qu Lili, Lili, I think you should stop making things difficult for Ruan Anran. She came from a small ce. It seemed like she was speaking up for Ruan Anran again, but in fact, Long Mans words had once again attracted the ridicule of the students toward Ruan Anran. Qu Lili rolled her eyes. Manman, this small ce also has a small ces program. Ruan Anran looked coldly at Qu Lili and Long Man. She was absolutely right to say that these two girls were childish! Did she want to see her make a fool of herself? Alright! Then lets see who ends upughing and crying in the end! 1754 Chapter 1754 Seeing that Ruan Anran was still sitting there, Qu Lili crossed her arms and looked at Ruan Anran with a mocking expression, Ruan Anran, whats wrong with you?. Im just asking you to perform a show for all of us. I didnt force you to do anything else. Arent you willing to do that? The fellowship party is meant to be happy. Dont Ruin Our Fun! Long Man sat there and watched as Qu Lili made things difficult for Ruan Anran with a smile on her face. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Qu Lili was just a gun for long man. The one who really wanted to make things difficult for Ruan Anran was long man. Since they had seen through it, the students who wanted to suck up to long man started booing with Qu Lili. Yeah, dont spoil the fun! What are you still sitting there for! Let us see what youre going to do! Sure enough, youre from a small ce. Youre so ungenerous! Unlike Long Man, who doesnt have stage fright at all and can y the piano so well! Hey! How can youpare Long Man with that country bumpkin! Long Man was very satisfied with the performance of the girls who joined in to make things difficult for Ruan Anran. She smiled at them. Li Shaonan nced at the few of them and gently said to help Ruan Anran out of the situation, The performance is voluntary. If Anran is not willing, no one should force her. Originally, Long Man was just sitting there and watching the show. When she heard that Li Shaonan actually helped Ruan Anran out of the situation and even called her anran intimately, her heart immediately burned with anger. I think its better to forget it. Maybe Anran really doesnt have any talent. Lets not force her anymore.As she said this, long man put on a regretful look, Although, I really want to watch Anrans show, but lets forget about it. Qu Lili snorted coldly and red at Ruan Anran in disdain. People from small ces cant wait for a big event. Its just a social gathering between the sses. Its just a show. Its really embarrassing for our ss! As soon as Qu Lili said that, the girls who had helped her diss Ruan Anran also started toin. Thats right, youre really embarrassing our ss. How could such a person be assigned to our ss! ? Long Man looked at Ruan Anran quietly. Little B * TCH, lets see what you can do! Ruan Anran met Long Mans gaze and sneered. She put down the drink in her hand and stood up leisurely, Isnt it just a performance? I havent said a single word, but you guys have said a lot of things. Qu Lili, and the few of you.Ruan Anran looked at Qu Lili and the few girls, When did I say Im not going to act? Qu Lili and the girls were stunned, and then their expressions changed. It seemed like it was really like what Ruan Anran said. They were the ones talking, and Ruan Anran didnt explicitly say that she didnt want to act. Hearing Ruan Anrans words, Li Shaonan obviouslyughed along, apparently amused by Ruan Anrans words just now. Not only Li Shaonan, but the other students in the two sses alsoughed along. Obviously, Ruan Anrans words just now directly brought out Qu Lili and the othersaggressiveness. Qu Lilis face was stiff. Okay, then you act. I want to see what you can act! Dont think that standing on top and telling a joke is acting. If you cant act well, youll still be embarrassing our ss! Long Mans face also darkened, especially when she saw Li Shaonanughing with Ruan Anran just now. She could no longerugh. Her eyes, which were covered in heavy makeup, stared deeply at Ruan Anran. 1755 Chapter 1755 Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anran uneasily and said softly, Anran, why dont you just sing a random song and deal with this matter. Anyway, most of the entertainment programs at this kind of social gathering were singing and dancing, and they were not very professional. Everyone was just trying to have a good time, so no one would take it too seriously. After all, it was rare to see someone with long mans skill. Ruan Anran gave Lou Lan a reassuring look and walked to the front. Long Man looked at Ruan Anran coldly. She wanted to see what kind of show this lowlife could put on. After exchanging a nce with Qu Lili, qu Lili immediately understood what long man meant. If Ruan Anran was perfunctory or performed poorlyter, she would definitely spare no effort to ridicule her. They guessed that Ruan Anran was an ordinary person who knew nothing. Even the other students in the ss did not have any expectations for Ruan Anrans performance. After all, Ruan Anran was a poor student. Her life and studies were already a problem. How could she have the leisure to study any talent? Ruan Anran stood in front of the people and still moved her wrists and fingers. Everyone looked at her in a daze, waiting for her performance, but they did not understand why she was moving her wrists and fingers. Li Shaonan looked at Ruan Anran with interest. This little girl was not going to perform a set of boxing in public, was she? Or was she going to do a shoulder throw again? Long Man and Qu Lilis faces were full of sarcasm at this moment. At this moment, Ruan Anran stopped moving her wrists and fingers and smiled at everyone. I havent practiced for a long time, so my technique might be a little rusty. Please forgive me. Just as everyone was wondering what Ruan Anran was going to do, they saw her slowly walk towards the piano that Long Man had yed before and sit steadily in front of the piano. What? Exchange students were also going to y the piano? Long Man had just yed, and now the exchange students were also ying. was she going to challenge Long Man? Long Man had been learning since she was young. Looking at Ruan Anrans poverty, it didnt seem like her family had the money to teach her piano. Even if she was learning, she probably only learned it during school. She definitely wouldnt be able to reach long mans level. Seeing Ruan Anran sitting in front of the piano, long man had a mocking expression on her face. Qu Lili sneered directly. Ruan Anran, dont y such a childish song like three Little Bears. Ruan Anranpletely ignored the mockery and doubts. She ced her fingers on the ck and white keys and began to y the song. Her slender white fingers nimbly jumped on the ck and white keys. The smooth and moving tune resounded in everyones ears. Everyone was shocked. wasnt this the same tune that Long Man had yed just now? When Long Man was ying, she was still using her phone to look at the music score. However, Ruan Anran did not look at the score and easily yed it out. Furthermore, everyone felt that the music yed by Ruan Anran and the music yed by Long Man were actually two different things. Obviously, Ruan Anran yed better and more smoothly. It was as if every note was hammered into their hearts. They could not help but hold their breaths. They were afraid that they would miss a note with just one breath. Long Mans expression changed when she heard that Ruan Anran was able to y her song easily. How was that possible? How could Ruan Anran know this piece? ! ? This piece was written for her by Long Mans piano teacher. It was a piece that belonged solely to her. In other words, there was no one else who knew this piece other than her, Ms Ling. Today was her first time ying this piece in public. Ruan Anran only listened to it once before it was yed! 1756 Chapter 1756 Long man gritted her teeth. Her face was as ugly as if she had eaten a fly, because even she herself felt that Ruan Anran yed better than her. This strong sense of difference and humiliation made long man unable to control her emotions. She stared at Ruan Anran without blinking. While everyone was immersed in the music, they all looked at Ruan Anran in disbelief. Ruan Anrans talent was really out of everyones expectations. Qu Lili looked at long man with an ugly expression. She had already thought of mocking Ruan Anran, and she wanted to mock her no matter what she performed. However, Qu Lili never expected Ruan Anran to y the piano, and she even yed the same song as Long Man. The point was that she was indeed better than long man, much better. No one was deaf. If Qu Lili said that Ruan Anran was bad at this moment, it meant that long man was even worse. Suddenly, Qu Lili felt like she was shooting herself in the foot. When she looked at long man again, she met Long Mans murderous gaze. Qu Lili was immediately shocked. She quickly turned her head and stopped looking at long man. Li Shaonan sat there and quietly looked at the girl who was ying the piano in front of him. At this moment, the girl had lost some of her sharpness, but she had changed her way of shining in all directions. Even though she was wrapped in a poverty-stricken coat, it still seemed to be unable to conceal her own magnificence, making it difficult for people to look away. It was not only Li Shaonan. Many of the male students present were immersed in it. They looked at Ruan Anran without blinking. At this moment, what they saw was not a poverty-stricken student, but an elegant princess, a princess that made their hearts flutter. The atmosphere at the scene changed in an instant. The air began to be filled with the smell of dopamine and primitive hormones. Long Man, Qu Lili, and the others clearly felt the changes in the boys. Their faces alternated between green and white. It was as if they had already mistaken Ruan Anran, who was ying the piano, for a vixen. Lou Lan sat there, looking at Ruan Anran with surprise and mixed feelings. She had clearly warned Ruan Anran not to be in the limelight. It seemed like what Ruan Anran said was true. It was not that she wanted to be in the limelight, but that the limelight had taken the initiative to look for her. However, in this way, the grudge between her and long man could be considered big. At this time, Ruan Anran had already pressed thest key, and the music stopped abruptly. Everyone seemed to still be immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves. It was not until Li Shaonan was the first to give a round of apuse that the others followed suit as if they had just woken up from a dream. For a moment, the small auditorium was filled with apuse. There were even people passing by outside who heard the piano music in the auditorium and walked in to listen to it. In short, after Ruan Anran finished ying the same piece, everyones reaction was several times that of Long Mans. Long Mans expression was extremely ugly at this moment. She could no longer control her emotions and stood up with a whoosh, Ruan Anran, its impossible for you to know this piece. This piece was specially written for me by my piano teacher, its impossible for you to know it! Hearing Long Mans words, everyone present knew the origin of this piece. Since it was a piece that belonged exclusively to long man, how could Ruan Anran possibly know it and y it so well? Ruan Anran shrugged. Thats right. Before you yed it, I really didnt know it. What? Everyone was stunned. What did Ruan Anran Mean? Ruan Anran smiled lightly. However, after you yed it once, I knew it. I dont have any good points, I just have a good memory. Huh! Everyone present was shocked. Ruan Anran had only heard it once and knew such aplicated piano song. It was simply amazing! 1757 Chapter 1757 Long Man stood there, her eyes filled with unwillingness and jealousy. From her point of view, Ruan Anran was a pretty good-looking pariah. In this secr circle, pariahs were pariahs. Other than being yed with by others, they had no other value. However, Ruan Anran easily suppressed the high and mighty her, and more than once. Seeing all the boys looking at Ruan Anran like they were looking at a goddess, this was a treatment that even long man did not receive. She was unwilling, extremely unwilling! Qu Lili stood there. She could clearly feel that long man was extremely angry. Ruan Anran, you did it on purpose, right? Why did you y the same song as Long Man? ! Ruan Anran leisurely walked back to her seat. Its really funny. Back then, you were the ones who wanted me to perform. Qu Lilis face tensed up. She didnt even need to look to feel how Cold Long Mans eyes were when she shot her a look. She quickly shut her mouth. The more she said at this moment, the more embarrassed long man would be. The scene was a little awkward. On one side was long man from the Long family, and on the other side was Ruan Anran, who had indeed performed very well. In order to ease the awkwardness and the tense atmosphere of the confrontation, the trainer could only stand up with a smile. I think its boring to watch performances. Its better for all of you to y by yourselves. Eat, drink, drink, and chat! Along with the trainers words, the venue was filled with high-octane music. The small auditorium that had been quite solemn before suddenly turned into a disco bar. After Ruan Anrans outstanding performance, even long man was suppressed by her. The remaining few girls who were eager to give it a try also gave up. Even if they put on a show, they would only be singing and dancing, furthermore, they were not professionals. It was impossible for them to surpass Ruan Anran. It would be a disgrace if they acted. Since the trainer had said so, everyone did as he said. Just like an ordinary party, the students began to get excited. Because there was still training the next day, the training ground did not provide alcohol-containing drinks. However, in the ce of these second-generation heirs, how could there be no alcohol at the party. Since the training ground did not provide any preparation, they brought their own. There were more than one student who had this thought. Not long after, all kinds of alcohol appeared in the small auditorium. Some of the male students even brought a box full of alcohol. The surroundings were obviously getting restless, but Ruan Anran was still sitting there bored. She had never been interested in this kind of party, so it was more meaningful to have a formal brunch. However, even though Ruan Anran had shown indifference, there were still boys surrounding her and sizing her up with eyes full of desire. However, none of them dared to approach her. Firstly, they were worried about the scandal between her and long chuan, and secondly, they were worried about the antagonistic rtionship between her and long man. Compared to other boys, Li Shaonan was not afraid of these things. He walked over with a beer and sat next to Ruan Anran. I didnt expect you to have such a side. Li Shaonan suddenly sat beside her. Ruan Anrans body suddenly tensed up. Which side? You y the piano very well.The man turned to look at her. His beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak. I really dont know what other surprises are hidden in you. Ruan Anran was stunned. At that moment, she seemed to be sucked into Li Shaonans eyes. However, in those deep eyes, she did not see the brilliance of the stars, but the bottomless ck hole. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1758 Chapter 1758 Long Man watched the interaction between Ruan Anran and Li Shaonan from afar. She was so angry that her face turned green. Her long nails dug into her flesh, but she did not feel any pain. Qu Lili stood beside her like a quail. She did not dare to raise her head or make a sound. She was afraid that if she was careless, she would get burned. There were so many people here. If Long Man reprimanded her in public, how embarrassing would that be. Have you brought the things?At this moment, Long Man was the first to speak. Her voice was gloomy. Qu Lili was stunned for a moment. Ive brought them. Theyre on me. Long Man nodded. Very good!Then, she stretched out her hand toward Qu Lili. Qu Lili obediently took out a small bag from her pocket. Inside the bag were a few white pills. Long Man took out two pills from the bag. Then, she casually picked up a ss of wine and put the two pills in. Under the catalysis of the alcohol, the pills quickly disappeared and melted into the wine. Qu Lilis eyes widened when she saw long man put two pills inside. Long Man, this medicine is very strong. One pill is enough for a normal person. You put two pills inside and mixed it with the wine. Its easy to cause big trouble! Long Man was blinded by hatred and jealousy. She wouldnt care about these things. What she wanted was for Ruan Anran to bepletely destroyed! Long Man handed the ss of wine in her hand to Qu Lili and ordered coldly, Go, think of a way to make that B * Tch drink it! Qu Lili looked at the ss of wine that had melted two pills in a daze and did not reach out to take it. What are you standing there for? Go quickly!Long Man began to get impatient. But... Manman... if something really happened to Ruan Anran, if the investigation is carried out and the wine is given to me, Ill be finished...although Qu Lili was ackey, she was not a fool, it was obvious that long man did not want to do it herself and used her as a gun. Seeing Qu Lili say this, long man looked at her coldly. Do you believe that if you dont go, I will let you finish it right now? Hearing Long Mans threat, qu Lilis pupils suddenly constricted, and she took the ss of wine stiffly. I really dont know what other surprises you are hiding.Li Shaonan looked away, took a sip of the beer, and thenughed. You are really a magical girl, as if you know what other secrets you have. Ruan Anran blushed. I do have a big secret, but I cant tell you now. Oh?Li Shaonan raised his eyebrows slightly. When can I tell you? Ruan Anrans lips trembled. She knew that this was a great opportunity to confess to Li Shaonan. However, her Prince Charming was right in front of her, looking at her with a gentle smile and waiting for her answer. As long as she said, As long as I catch you, I can say it, everything would be perfect. However, for some reason, Ruan Anran was unable to say it when the words were on the tip of her tongue. She had imagined the scene of her confession to Li Shaonan countless times in her mind, and it was almost the same as now. However, why did she shrink back when things came to this? ... Huh! So the god drinks too?Ruan Anran stiffly changed the topic, and then she wished she could p herself. This shift was too rigid. Li Shaonan looked at Ruan Anran. He did not know why, but he actually felt a little disappointed. This kind of disappointment was clearly expressed in his eyes, and then the man smiled, I am also a human being. I am a normal man. I have some of the hobbies that men have. 1759 Chapter 1759 Ruan Anran nodded nkly. Yes, Li Shaonan was also a human being. Perhaps she had deified him too much before, and had actually neglected that Li Shaonan was also a normal person who knew how to poop and fart. Why? Am I disappointing you that I know how to drink?Li Shaonan asked. Ah?Ruan Anran hurriedly shook her head. No, my big brother also drinks. So you have a big brother? Mn, I have two big brothers,Ruan Anran answered truthfully. Its good to have a big brother. Then you should be the little princess of the family. Ruan Anran smiled. To a certain extent, that is indeed the case. However, she felt a little aggrieved being the little princess. She could not do this or that for a day. It was as if there were many monsters and devils that ate people in this world. The men of the Ruan family had overprotected Ruan Anran. However, this kind of protection wasnt what Ruan Anran wanted. She also wanted to be like her mother. When she was young, she could go out on her own. Even if she couldnt go out on her own, she wanted to deeply experience this society. She didnt want to be a little princess who didnt know the world. That would make her feel like an idiot. Really? Thats Great.The man lowered his head and drank, hiding his expression under the wine bottle. At this moment, Qu Lili walked over with two sses of wine in her hands and stood in front of Ruan Anran. Anran, youre here! Seeing Qu Lili, Ruan Anran was stunned. Ive been here the whole time. I havent moved. Indeed, Ruan Anran had been sitting in this position since the beginning of the fellowship meeting. Even after Lou Lan went to help the trainers and left the small auditorium, Ruan Anran had been sitting here the whole time. Anyone who had never left the small hall would know about it. Qu Lili smiled awkwardly, then handed a ss of wine in her hand to Ruan Anran. Anran, I apologize for my previous actions. Lets drink this ss of wine and forget about our past grudges. Ruan Anran looked at Qu Lili quietly. At that moment, she remembered what her mom, Ling Tianya, had always said. There must be something wrong! Qu Lili had always been following long man, obeying long man. How could she bring a ss of wine to reconcile with her? How was that possible? Seeing that Ruan Anran didnt say anything and didnt take the wine, Qu Lili started to get anxious, but she still maintained a devout smile on her face, I came to apologize to you sincerely. Actually, Anran, you misunderstood me and Manman. I admit that were usually a little arrogant and domineering. However, were both kind-hearted girls. Moreover, its better to get rid of enemies than to get along with them. You still have to stay in Ampere for a year. You Cant be on bad terms with us forever. Isnt everyone getting along with each other more important than anything else? Ruan Anran turned to look at Long Man, who was not far away. She noticed Ruan Anrans gaze, and a warm smile immediately appeared on Long Mans face. Qu Lili continued, Ivee to apologize to you so sincerely. If you dont drink this wine, it means you wont forgive me! As soon as Qu Lili said that, the surrounding students who were watching the show began to jeer. Drink it and promote ss harmony! Thats right. Lili never apologizes to anyone. Youre the first. Dont hold it in your hands. Its not a big deal! Just let it be! Ruan Anran sneered in her heart. Qu Lili was not here to make peace. She was clearly here to be a moral hostage. Okay, Ill drink.Ruan Anran reached out to take the wine from Qu Lilis hand. Just as the wine ss was about to reach her lips, Ruan Anrans eyes suddenly darkened. It seemed like she really treated her as someone who had not seen the world. The strange smell in the wine was so strong. Did she think that she could not smell it? 1760 Chapter 1760 Qu Lilis eyes were fixed on Ruan Anran and the wine ss in her hand. Seeing that she did not drink the wine immediately, Qu Lilis face tensed up. Anran, why arent you drinking? Ruan Anran put the wine ss further away. I dont like drinking. Can I have a ss of juice instead? Hearing Ruan Anran say this, Qu Lili smiled gently. Were all adults now. Theres no point in drinking. Drink it. Just this one ss. Ill drink to it first!As she said this, Qu Lili drank a ss of wine, qu Lili drank the full ss of wine straightforwardly. Then she looked at Ruan Anran. Anran, you should drink too. Everyone is watching. Dont be pretentious. Li Shaonans eyes stopped on Ruan Anran. Then he reached out his hand. If you really dont like it, dont force it. Ill drink it for you. Seeing this, Qu Lili quickly stopped him. Student Li, although you are the captain of this expansion training, this is between US girls. Youd better not interfere. Qu Lilis words could hold water. The conflict between girls could be resolved by the girls themselves. Li Shaonan was a man after all, and he was from another ss. In other peoples eyes, Ruan Anran was an exchange student. She didnt know Li Shaonan at all. If Li Shaonan insisted on helping Ruan Anran at this time, it would attract criticism. After Qu Lili stopped Li Shaonan, she looked at Ruan Anran again. Anran, you dont want to reconcile with me because you dont want to drink, right? Even if I sincerely apologize to you, it wont work, right? As soon as Qu Lili finished speaking, a few girls around her sneered. She really came from a small ce. Shes not generous at all! Thats right. Lili took the initiative to ask for Peace and still put on airs. Who does she think she is? Shes So Petty! Ruan Anran nced at the girls coldly. A cold glint shed in her eyes as she raised her head and drank the wine that was clearly problematic. The spiciness of the alcohol spread from Ruan Anrans mouth to her stomach. This feeling was really ufortable. Initially, Qu Lili was still afraid because of Ruan Anrans gaze. She thought that she had discovered something. However, when she saw Ruan Anran drink a ss of wine in the blink of an eye, the huge rock in her heart finally dropped. Thats Great!Qu Liliughed. Anran, you drank the wine. This means that we have put the past behind us. Now, we are friends.As she said that, Qu Lili went forward to pull Ruan Anrans arm, Come, Ill bring you over there to y with the other girls. Arent you bored staying alone all the time? Ruan Anran was pulled away by Qu Lili. Li Shaonan picked up the wine ss that Ruan Anran had drunk before, put it to the tip of his nose, and sniffed it lightly. Even though there was no more wine in it, he could still smell the faint strange smell inside. The mans eyes sharpened, but he recovered hisposure a secondter. He put the wine ss back to its original ce and ignored it. Ruan Anran followed Qu Lili to the other side. There were a few girls who were usually close to Qu Lili sitting there. They obviously didnt like Ruan Anran, but since it was Qu Lili who brought them here, they didnt say anything. Not long after they sat down, Ruan Anran made an excuse to go to the washroom. Long Man walked over slowly and called Qu Lili to the side. Where did she go? She said that she drank too much at night and went to the washroom.Qu Lili paused. Did she find out something? Long Man snorted, her eyes full of confidence. What can a poor person like her find out? She probably never drank such a good XO. How would she know what it tastes like? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1761 Chapter 1761 Qu Lili was relieved when she heard Long Mans words. She turned around and looked in the direction of the washroom. Why does it take so long for Ruan Anran to go to the washroom? ! Long Man did not take it seriously. Have you prepared everything else? Yes.Qu Lili nodded. However, at the end of the day, she was a little hesitant. But, Manman, is this really a good idea? If something really happens to Ruan Anran, what should we do? What I want is for Ruan Anran to be in trouble, and for everyone to treat her as a piece of trash! Who asked her to go against me for everything? This is her punishment.Long Man said nonchntly, in her eyes, Ruan Anran was an existence like grass. Grass was grass, and it could only grow on the ground and be stepped on by her. If a piece of grass grew on top of her head, it deserved to be pulled out! Oh right, and that Lou Lan, dont let her get in the way. Take her to another room to sleep tonight!Long Man continued. Ah?Qu Lili didnt understand. It would be fine if Lou Lan didnt go back to her room, but why couldnt she go back to her own room. Long Man looked at Li Shaonan who was drinking with her male ssmates. Im going to take down Li Shaonan tonight. Donte back to dy me! Not long after, Ruan Anran came back from the washroom. Unlike before she went to the washroom, Ruan Anrans little face was red, and she was staggering. She was extremely unsteady. Long Man immediately locked onto the strange Ruan Anran and looked at Qu Lili. Qu Lili immediately understood and went forward to help Ruan Anran. My God, Anran, Whats wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? Ruan Anran shook her head weakly and nodded. My Head is Dizzy, my body is so hot... Ah!Qu Lili pretended to be surprised. Then are you drunk? I think so...Ruan Anrans voice became weaker and weaker, and her eyes seemed to be unable to open. Qu Lilis eyes shed with a dark light, but she said with concern, Its my fault. I didnt ask if you knew how to drink, so I let you drink that cup of wine. How about this, Ill send you back to your room to rest. MN.Ruan Anran nodded, her bodypletely leaning on Qu Lilis body. Long Man watched as Qu Lili helped Ruan Anran out of the small auditorium, her eyes bursting with a strong sense of evil. Little Bitch, have a good time tonight. Tomorrow, the whole school will know that youre a piece of trash! Qu Lili helped Ruan Anran, who was already in a paralyzed state, all the way to the dormitory building. Two tall boys suddenly walked out from the shadows, their eyes shining as they looked at Ruan Anran. Qu Lili, are you sure this is okay? This chick has an ambiguous rtionship with young master long. We dont want to ruin our future just because of a moment of pleasure.After all, offending long chuan was equivalent to a death sentence. Mark, Jerry, you guys scared me to death!Qu Lili scolded as she pushed Ruan Anran toward the two boys, Theres no problem!! After today, the whole school would know that Ruan Anran was a piece of trash. She was just spreading some rumors with young master long. Young Master Long had never publicly said that he liked her. Moreover, for a person like young master long, liking her was just a temporary novelty. Didnt you guys think that young master longcked women? As long as young master long hooked his finger, many women who were richer and more powerful than Ruan Anran would rush forward one after another. would young master long care about this piece of trash? When the timees, Im afraid hell feel disgusted and want to immediately chase her out of Ampere! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1762 Chapter 1762 Qu Lili said it enthusiastically, and the two boys felt that it made sense. Looking at the cute girl in her arms, the two boys were instantly burning with desire. They were like hungry wolves that had not eaten meat for a long time. Their bodies emitted a strong smell of alcohol. Just by smelling it, one could tell that they had drunk a lot. Seeing that the two boys could not wait any longer, Qu Lili pursed her lips and smiled. Since everyone is having a social gathering right now, hurry up and go in! The two boys nodded with lewd smiles. They held Ruan Anran in their arms and quickly walked into the dormitory building. Ruan Anran silently followed behind them. She took out her phone and started taking pictures crazily at the two men and one woman in front of her. She kept taking pictures until the two boys brought Ruan Anran into her and Lou Lans room. Qu Lili had just turned around after taking the pictures when she saw Lou Lan walking in from outside. Long Man had told her not to let Lou Lan go back to her room and ruin things. So Qu Lili immediately pretended that her legs were weak, and her body staggered. Seeing this, Lou Lan hurried forward to support qu Lili, Whats wrong? Are You Okay? Qu Lili leaned on Lou Lans body, I suddenly feel a little ufortable, can you apany me to the Infirmary? Lou Lan was the ss monitor in the ss, and also the captain of this expansion training. If a ssmate was not feeling well, she should apany her to see a doctor. Okay, Ill apany you, you hang in there!Lou Lan did not doubt him, and helped Qu Lili to walk towards the infirmary. Qu Lili did not expect to meet Lou Lan so soon, and she also thought of such a way out of desperation. When they arrived at the infirmary, the Doctor examined Qu Lili, but he did not clearly diagnose what was wrong with Qu Lili. However, because Qu Lili kept screaming that she felt ufortable, the doctor told her to stay in the infirmary and observe for a night. Qu Lili grabbed Lou Lans hand. ss monitor, Im scared here alone. Can you stay with me? In the past, Qu Lili had always been bossing Lou Lan around. Even though she was the ss monitor, she didnt put her in her eyes at all. She scolded and even beat Lou Lan Up. It was the first time she had said such polite words like today. Lou Lan was a little ttered and agreed without thinking. Do you want to Tell Long Man?Lou Lan asked softly. Usually, Qu Lili was always by Long Mans side. Now that Qu Lili was sick, it was only right to tell long man. In the end, Qu Lili shook her head decisively. Dont Tell Long Man. I dont want to trouble her. Besides, I feel more at ease with the ss monitor here. Hearing Qu Lilis words, a strange look appeared on Lou Lans face, but she didnt say anything in the end. She just smiled. Well, Ill stay with you. On the other side, two boys brought Ruan Anran into her room and threw Ruan Anran, who was already unconscious, on the bed. Mark couldnt hide his excitement and said, Qu Lili said she took two pills of that medicine. Why is she still unconscious? Jerry chuckled, You dont understand, right? Although the medicine is strong, it takes a long time to take effect. Just like foreign wine, it has a strong after effect. She took two pills. When the medicine takes effect, who knows what will happen. Tonight, the two of us are lucky. Ive already set my eyes on her. If it werent for long chuan, I might have already slept with her! Mark chuckled. Me too. This Ruan Anran is just a little poor. But her looks and figure are nothing to talk about. I dont know how many people in school are thinking about her. Today, I can be considered Lucky! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1763 Chapter 1763 Mark walked forward and bent down to look at the girl on the bed. Shes really pretty. After tonight, if she knows whats good for her, I might take her as my long-term bed partner. Jerry took off his shirt, revealing his tendons. Look at how anxious you are. You should at least take off your shirt first.The boy turned around and threw his shirt on the table. Then, he began to unbuckle his pants, Were helping Qu Lili today. I reckon that Ruan Anran wont be staying in ampere anymore. But just like you said, if shes obedient and sensible, we can take her as a bed partner. Jerry chuckled and turned around. But we still have to see how good she is in bed when shes horny. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful she is, its meaningless to be like a dead person in bed. As soon as Jerry finished speaking, he looked in the direction of the bed, and his expression suddenly changed. At this moment, the person lying on the bed was actually mark, and Ruan Anran had disappeared. The boy was shocked and quickly walked forward to push mark who was already unconscious on the bed. Hey! Whats wrong with you? Wake up... HMM... Without waking mark, Jerry suddenly felt a pain in the back of his neck, and then his body suddenly became numb. His eyes rolled over and he fainted. The tall boy instantly copsed, and behind him stood Ruan Anran, whose eyes were filled with ice. Ruan Anrans face was flushed red. Even though she had gone to the washroom in time to vomit, her body had still absorbed a small amount of medicine. Now, her head was a little dizzy, and her body was faintly heating up. However, everything was under control, and her brain was clear. Ruan Anran looked at the two boys she easily flirted with, and her eyes turned cold. She had heard the conversation between the two of them clearly when she was pretending to be unconscious. Qu Lili was just a dog by Long Mans side. Although Qu Lili had been carrying out this matter, Ruan Anran was not stupid, she knew that Long Man was the mastermind behind the scenes. Ruan Anran had never taken the initiative to cause trouble. She had always thought that her rtionship with long man was just a small conflict between little girls. She had never taken it seriously, nor had she really taken it to heart. However, long man had repeatedly caused trouble for Ruan Anran. First, she had bribed some gangsters to follow her in the supermarket. It was likely that her goal was the same as this time. Then, she had shot an arrow at her. If she had not been so skilled, she would have been seriously injured if she had not died. After that, she had instigated Qu Lili to make a ruckus at the social gathering and let her perform on stage. Her goal was to embarrass her. She tolerated all of this. She didnt let long man seed, but she didnt do anything to her. However, time and time again, long man actually drugged her and tried to let these two men ruin her innocence. It was an unforgivable crime. Ruan Anran felt that if she tolerated this time, it would be too unworthy of her surname! Long Man walked out of the small auditorium gloomily. Originally, she wanted to drink Li Shaonans wine and then take Li Shaonan down. However, Li Shaonan rejected her wine with the excuse that he was drunk. I dont know if its real or intentional!Long Manined in a muffled voice. Li Shaonan had wanted to block the wine for Ruan Anran, but he had drunk too much and stopped drinking! Thinking of this, Long Mans eyes became gloomy. Ruan Anran, that little slut, was the reincarnation of a vixen. Long Chuan protected her, and now Li Shaonan protected her too! HMPH, I will destroy you. After tonight, no one will protect you anymore, because you are aplete piece of trash! 1764 Chapter 1764 Long man slowly walked towards the ce where she was staying. The training ground was a little dark at night. Only a few streetmps were lit, and they were still dim. Seriously, if it werent for Li Shaonan, who would want toe to this lousy ce!Long Man mumbled, feeling more and more annoyed. At this time, a womans figure walked towards her from afar. Because the light was not strong, long man could not see her face clearly, but she recognized her coat and hat at a nce. Qu Lili, is everything done?Long Man asked. The woman did not say anything. She just nodded and continued to walk slowly towards long man. Long Man curled her lips. You saw that little B * Tch being brought into the room by Mark and the others with your own eyes, didnt you? Long Man nodded. Thats good. Did you take the photo?Long Man asked. Long Man remained silent and only nodded. Long Man finally started to feel a little displeased. Qu Lili, I asked you a question, and you answered it properly! At that moment, long man had already walked in front of Long Man. Long Man wanted to see her face clearly, but she saw long man suddenly raise his hand. Before she could react, the back of her head hurt and she fainted. Ill answer you properly now!Ruan Anrans voice sounded from under the hat. In Long Mans room, Mark and Jerry were sprawled on the bed. Not long after, the door was opened from the outside. Ruan Anran carried the unconscious long man in and threw long man directly between Mark and Jerry. Then, the girl took out the bag of pills from her coat pocket. This was what she had taken from Qu Lili when Qu Lili helped her leave the auditorium. Ruan Anran walked to the bedside and took out the only two pills left in the transparent bag. She opened Long Mans mouth and stuffed the pills into her throat. She closed her mouth and tilted her head. The two pills entered long mans stomach through her throat. The girl looked coldly at the two men and a woman on the bed. Enjoy it! After saying that, Ruan Anran took off Qu Lilis coat and hat and threw them on the floor. Then, she turned around and left the room. However, not long after she walked out of Long Mans room, Ruan Anrans body started to heat up. The heat was even stronger than before. Although she could still control her body and brain, the itchiness made Ruan Anran feel a little ufortable. It seemed like she had underestimated the power of that medicine. She had already vomited as fast as she could and vomited out everything in her stomach. She even drank a lot of water to induce vomiting. She thought that she would be fine, even if she was still a little dizzy, it was not a big deal. It seemed that she was still naive.. In the hospital, Long Chuany on the bed gloomily. Last time, because he had left the hospital without permission, Ruan Anran gave him a standard shoulder throw as soon as he arrived at school, directly aggravating the bruise that he had not recovered from. He had wanted to endure it at first, but he did not want his little anran to look down on him and think that he was not a man. In the end, he still returned to the hospital. Because his injuries were serious, this time, Long Zhen didnt allow him to leave the hospital no matter what. He even sent more people to watch over him. Long Chuan wore a hospital gown and helplessly swiped his phone. Little Anran, youre too heartless. I was thrown like this by you, and you dont even care about me... Ugh... Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anrans number on the phone and was hesitating whether to call her. Should he continue being arrogant or take the initiative to attack? In the end, his hand trembled and his finger touched the phone screen. The call was immediately made. 1765 Chapter 1765 Long Chuan was at a loss when he saw that the call had been made. Normally, Long Chuan had always been a proud man. He did not care about women, and he did not even look at women who were trying to get close to him. But when it came to Ruan Anran, he waspletely at a loss. There was nothing he could do. It was as if Ruan Anran was a huge ma. He could not help but be attracted to Ruan Anran. Even though the ma was cold and hard, he was still happy. Its over... Long Chuan, youre useless.. Just as long chuan thought Ruan Anran would hang up on him, the phone miraculously connected. Long Chuan looked at the phone screen and was stunned for a long time before he slowly said, Little Anran? Are you still awake? There was silence on the other end. Other than the sound of breathing, long chuan couldnt hear anything else. Um... I originally wanted to participate in this years expansion training, but I suddenly had something to take care of. You know, Im the heir of the Long family. I have a lot of things to do other than go to school.In short.., he would rather die than say that he was in the hospital again! However, there was still silence on the phone. Other than the sound of breathing, there was no other sound. However, Long Chuan had already keenly heard that Ruan Anrans breathing was not right. Anran? Ruan Anran, Whats Wrong?Long Chuans expression immediately became serious. ? I... Feel a little ufortable...when he finally heard Ruan Anrans voice, Long Chuans worried heart rxed. At the very least, it proved that she was still alive. However, the other half of his heart was still worried. Why do you feel ufortable? Whats wrong? Where are you? Training ground, swimming pool... Before the other party could finish speaking, Long Chuan heard a clear sound of falling into the water. The mans eyes suddenly tightened. Ruan Anran, answer me! However, no matter how long chuan shouted, he did not receive any response from Ruan Anran. The man suddenly stood up from the bed. Because his movements were too big, the wounds on his body were directly affected. In an instant, a bone-piercing pain hit him. At this moment, Long Chuan could not care too much. Because of Ruan Anrans painful words, and because of the loud sound of falling into the water, Long Chuans emotions were all in a mess. At the door of the ward, the Long familys bodyguards were dutifully guarding there. After listening to Chairman Long Zhens instructions, they could not let the young master leave the ward no matter what. At this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened. When the bodyguards saw Long Chuan, they were all stunned. Young master, the chairman has instructed that you can not leave. Get out of the way.The Mans voice was cold and malicious, and there was a strong sense of urgency in it. The bodyguards were stunned. They had never seen long chuan with such a terrifying expression. In the past, Long Chuan was a profligate, unruly, and evil man. But he had never been so sinister and terrifying. The bodyguards could not help but gulp. But even so, the chairman had given the order, and they had to obey it. Im sorry, Young Master, you cant leave. Ha!Long Chuan chuckled, Youre courting death! As he spoke, the bodyguard who was talking to Long Chuan received a heavy punch on his face. He didnt even see when long chuan had punched when he had already fallen to the ground, bleeding profusely. When the other bodyguards saw this, they hurriedly stepped forward together, wanting to subdue the furious long chuan. However, what they didnt expect was that Long Chuan, who was clearly covered in injuries, had an astonishing explosive strength at this moment. There were so many of them, but they were actually starting to struggle. Because it was the young master of the Long family, the bodyguards did not dare to make a move and could only do their best to stop him. However, they were still unable to stop the Furious Long Chuan. They watched as long chuan quickly disappeared into the hospital corridor. Quick! Quickly call the chairman! The young master has run away again! 1766 Chapter 1766 Long Chuan was anxious. He was worried that Ruan Anran might have something else to do, so he drove at full speed. While driving, he called Ruan Anran over and over again. It was precisely because of this that he almost caused a traffic ident. p Originally, the bus was two hours away, but long chuan only used a little more than an hour to reach the training ground. It was alreadyte at night, and the training ground was empty. Even the dim street lights that were still on had turned dark. Long Chuan had never participated in the training ground, and this was his first time here. It took him a long time to find the location of the swimming pool. Ruan Anran!Long Chuan pushed open the door of the swimming pool and saw Ruan Anran floating on the water. Without hesitation, the man jumped into the water. The man quickly swam to Ruan Anrans side and pulled her soft body out of the water. He held her in his arms. Ruan Anran, wake up! Open your eyes and look at me!Long Chuan reached out and patted the girls slightly red face. Even in the water, he could still feel the warmth of the girls skin. At that moment, the girl opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes that were filled with spiritual energy were filled with confusion and desire. Long Chuan was stunned with just one nce. It was as if he had fallen into the girls eyes, unable to extricate himself. Long Chuan...Ruan Anran whispered long chuans name softly. Her misty eyes stared unblinkingly at the man who was holding her in the water. Long Chuans worried heart finally rxed when he saw the girl wake up. What happened to you? Why did you fall into the water? Ruan Anran looked at Long Chuan in a daze. I didnt fall... I jumped down myself. You jumped down? Mn...the girl nodded and reached out to grab her clothes. I feel ufortable... Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anrans hand that was grabbing her clothes and only then did he notice the girls body in his arms. Ruan Anran was wearing a white t-shirt. Now that it was wet, the T-shirt waspletely transparent and stuck tightly to her body, revealing the girls perfect and arrogant figure. Through the transparent shirt, one could see the ck underwear that Ruan Anran was wearing underneath, as well as the partially visible breasts and the fair skin of the girl. Especially since the girl was still using her hands to grab her cor, which caused the loose cor to be pulled off, exposing the girls original body in front of long chuan. The mans body tensed up instantly, as if he couldnt breathe. He reached out and grabbed Ruan Anrans small hand that was constantly pulling his clothes. Dont stay in the water. Ill help you up. Ruan Anran pulled back her small hand and ced it on Long Chuans shoulder. I dont want to go up. Its so hot up there. I want to cool down here. Its So Hot?Long Chuan seemed to have realized something. He ced his palm on Ruan Anrans face. She had been in the water for so long, but her body was still warm. This was not normal. Long Chuans eyes narrowed, and his expression turned cold. Judging from Ruan Anrans expression, she must have been drugged. Long Chuan had grown up. He had seen such dirty things many times, but he did not expect such a thing to happen to the girl he liked. Ruan Anran looked at Long Chuan Quietly. When she felt his touch, the itch that she had suppressed burst out again. Her small hand held the mans face, and her cherry red lips kissed him. 1767 Chapter 1767 Long Chuan waspletely unprepared when he was suddenly kissed by the girl. His mind went nk and his entire body froze. Ruan Anrans kissing technique was awkward. She stuck to long chuans body like an octopus. Her small mouth was kissing and biting long chuans lips and face. Her small hands were also restlessly caressing the mans strong body. Long Chuan felt the girls kiss as well as the girls soft body. His body instantly had a primitive reaction. It was an intense and powerful reaction. Under the girls touch, his body.., reached an unprecedented state of tension. Even so, Long Chuan still retained hisst bit of rationality. He pushed her away. Little Anran, do you know what youre doing? I know...Ruan Anran nodded in a daze. She could hear people talking and react to them, but it seemed like she could no longer match only her brain and body. As the two boys had said, the effects of the pill were very strong. She had only absorbed a little, but it was already so strong. One could imagine what the consequences would be if she directly absorbed the dosage of two pills? As she spoke, Ruan Anrans kiss fell again. It was even more intense than before, forcing long chuan to the side of the pool. Long Chuan was stunned by Ruan Anrans fierce attack. He felt that his body was bursting with countless dandelions. This feeling simply made him unable to stop and wanted more. The mansrge hand directly hugged the girls petite and soft body. Their bodies were tightly pressed together. The girls moans sounded in his ears. Long Chuan felt like he was going crazy. But.. No.. He couldnt do this.. Anran, you cant do this, Anran...long chuan pushed the girl away with his remaining rationality and willpower. I really like you and want you, but not now... Long Chuan panted and controlled Ruan Anran, who had once again climbed onto him. He turned her body around so that her back was facing him. That way, he would not be able to see her crime-causing body. After that, the man hugged Ruan Anran tightly from behind and held her arms and body. Lets Soak a little longer. Ill stay here with you. Itll be fine after a while. The girl seemed to be dissatisfied. But I feel so ufortable... Long Chuan had a bitter expression on his face. I feel even more ufortable than you! Its so painful, theres something pressing against me...the girl mumbled indistinctly. Long Chuans face was getting uglier and uglier, Im begging you, Dont move! .. Qu Lili stayed in the infirmary the whole night, and even had Lou Lan stay there with her the whole night. In the morning, the Doctor in the infirmary took Qu Lilis temperature once, and then did some simple checks, and everything was normal. Qu Lili also said that she seemed to have recovered, and that her body was no longer ufortable. The Doctor initially thought that Qu Lili was pretending to be sick to avoid todays expansion training. He did not expect her to take the initiative to say that she was fine. Since that was the case, the doctor did not pursue the matter and let her and Lou Lan go back. However, the Doctor and Lou Lan who had been waiting in the infirmary the whole night did not know that at this time, the students in ampere were boiling over over a matter. Qu Lili and Lou Lan had just walked out of the infirmary when a few female students ran over excitedly from afar. Hey, have you seen the school forum? Qu Lilis eyes shed with a dark light, but she pretended not to know anything. School Forum? No, what happened? 1768 Chapter 1768 Oh my God, Qu Lili, you dont know about such a big thing?The female students expression was extremely exaggerated. Qu Lili sneered in her heart. How could she not know? She was the one who made this happen. What exactly is it? The female students looked at Lou Lan, then pursed their lips and smiled. Youll know when you open the school forum. Its really explosive! Lou Lan listened to the words of the few girls, then used her phone to open the school forum. When she saw the content of the forum, she was shocked beyond words. Overnight, there were many posts about Ruan Anran, and the title and content of the posts were also quite filthy. [ one exchange student, one girl, fighting two boys, Super Strong Fighting Force! ] [ poor students have an indecent private life, they earn money by selling their meat! ] [ exchange students are really poor and pretentious, I dont know if its the school belle or a joke! ] There were many posts like this, and the titles were even more unsightly. The content was also extremely humiliating, making Lou Lan Blush. Although they didnt write Ruan Anrans real name, up until now, there was only Ruan Anran in Ampere, who else could it be? Moreover, there were photos to prove it. This... This is impossible. Ruan Anran is not such a person...Lou Lan exined with a pale face. Not such a person?A female student sneered. I say, ss president, you are too naive. You were deceived by that Vixen Ruan Anran. Thats right. The photos were taken so clearly. Do you still want to defend her? In the post, it was clearly captured that Ruan Anran was nestled in the arms of two tall boys. The three of them walked into her room together. In the face of such big evidence, no matter what Lou Lan said, it was useless. Qu Lili rolled her eyes. Her eyes were filled with deep disgust. I didnt expect this Ruan Anran to be such a person. To think that I even reconciled with her yesterday. With her like this, I dont want to reconcile with her. Shes so dirty! Exactly. Lili said that you cant judge a book by its cover. It seems like you were deceived by this Ruan Anran! Qu Lili nodded proudly. Suddenly, she pretended to look at Lou Lan in surprise. Aiya, this Ruan Anran brought two men back to your roomst night. Maybe she hasnte out yet! Lou LANs expression became a little bad when she heard this. Qu Lili frowned, This Ruan Anran is too disgusting and Shameless. That Room doesnt belong to her alone. If she wants to fool around and go somewhere else, why doesnt she think of others at all. Now that the room is so disgusting, how can Lou Lan stay in it! When the other girls heard this, they all showed a look of disdain. Eh, isnt That So! And its three people at once. Disgusting, how can people stay in such a room! After listening to Qu Lili and these girlswords, Lou LANs expression became even uglier. Aiya, I think we should go back and take a look first.Qu Lili said. Qu Lili suggested. The other girls also thought so. They also wanted to see what kind of face Ruan Anran would have when her scandal was exposed. When Qu Lili, Lou Lan, and the others came to the floor where they stayed, they found that there were already many people gathered there. Because the power of the school forum was too great, even the trainers and the department head, Li Li, who was apanying them, hurried over. Although, they shouldnt interfere with the studentsprivate affairs. However, now was the time for expansion training. This was a training ground, not a ce to mess around. Moreover, the impact of this matter was too terrible. The forum was now in a mess. 1769 Chapter 1769 Li Shaonan was the captain of this expansion training, and the two boys involved were both in his ss. Of course, he was also duty-bound to appear here. Qu Lili looked at the people gathered in the corridor with satisfaction. Originally, she was still thinking about how to blow up the matter and how to gather more people. It seemed that she was thinking too much. With such a big incident, of course there would be many people who wanted to watch the show. There were two room keys here. The spare key trainer could not find them at the moment, so they could only wait for Lou Lan toe back and open the door. Seeing Lou Lan and Qu Liliing over, Li Li walked over with a bad look on her face. Where did you gost night? Why arent You In Your Room? Qu Lili looked around, but she didnt see Long Man. When she was puzzled, hearing Li Lis words, qu Lili quickly said, I wasnt feeling wellst night, so the ss monitor stayed with me in the infirmary all night. Hearing this, everyone nodded. No wonder the exchange students were so bold to bring the man directly back to the room. It turned out that they knew Lou Lan wouldnte back at night! Do you have the room key with you?Li Li asked. Yes.Lou Lan nodded. Go, open the door!Li Li yelled impatiently. She hated Ruan Anran to the core. After a good expansion training, this poor student actually gave her such trouble. This time, she was the one who led the team. She was duty-bound to do anything that happened. Li Li had worked in ampere for so many years and had long forgotten her original intention of being a teacher. Under the prized background of ampere, she gradually became worldly and snobbish. Therefore, she especially looked down on poor people, especially poor students like Ruan Anran. Now, Ruan Anran had caused such a big incident, and Li Li even tore her heart out. Lou Lan looked at the hysterical Li Li and shakily took out the key from her pocket. Director Li, there are so many people here. After all, Ruan Anran is a girl... Li Li was already so angry that she had lost her mind. Furthermore, she did not take Ruan Anran seriously at all, so she did not care about all that nonsense.., What Girl? Just based on what she has done, what face do we have to give her! Hurry and open the door! Hearing Li Lis words, the trainer also felt that something was not right, That director Li, I think Lou Lan is right. No matter what, the other party is a student of your school, and no one knows what the situation in the room is like now. It is indeed not good to rush in recklessly. Li Shaonan also agreed at this time, Indeed, director Li, it is better to wait for student Ruan and the others to wake up before dealing with this matter. Qu Lili rolled her eyes. We Cant wait until that time. Wouldnt that go against Long Mans request? Director Li, although what the trainer and student Li said makes sense. But, what about Lou Lan? Her things are still in the room. If Ruan Anran doesnt wake up, wont Lou Lan Go back to her room? Moreover, this matter has already exploded on the forum, and it will soon be known by more people. I feel that its better to take advantage of now and settle it as soon as possible. Moreover, what if the matter on the forum is fake? I Cant let student ruan be wronged, right. In short, its better to go in and take a look now. Hearing Qu Lilis words, Li Li nodded heavily. Qu Lilis words make sense. Lou Lan, hurry up and open the door! Li Shaonan looked at Qu Lili. Qu Lili turned her head and saw Li Shaonans soul-stirring gaze. She lowered her head guiltily. [ PS: still writing, 7:30 pm. ] asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1770 Chapter 1770 Lou Lan stood there, still dawdling. She held the key in her hand, but she refused to open the door. The people behind her began to urge her. In fact, they were all curious. They were all curious about what was going on in the room. They wanted to know how Ruan Anran was fighting two men, if she opened the door now, she might see a restricted image. Li Li lost her patience. She grabbed the key in Lou Lans hand, opened the door, and rushed in. Seeing Li Li enter the room, the students surrounding the door also crowded in. They did not care that Ruan Anran was a girl. They only wanted to see the restricted images that they wanted to see. Li Li really did not take Ruan Anran seriously. All she thought about was that Ruan Anran might cause trouble for her, so she had to deal with this matter as soon as possible! She did not think that Ruan Anran was a girl, and she did not think that Ruan Anran was the victim of this matter. Qu Lili followed Li Li into the room with a smug look, and Lou Lan also walked in. Li Shaonan, the trainer, and a few other boys did not go in. Instead, they stood outside the door and waited. Li Shaonans ck and blue eyes were very obvious, and there was an indescribable haze in his mood. Are you okay, Li?The trainer asked. Li Shaonan gently shook his head. Im fine. I just didnt sleep wellst night. Are you not used to sleeping in the bed?The trainer asked. Li Shaonan just smiled and did not answer. Even he did not know how to answer this question. When these people rushed into the room with all kinds of dirty thoughts, they did not see the passionate and messy scene in their imagination. The air conditioner in the room was turned on very low. There was no strange smell, nor was it messy. Everything was the same as when Lou Lan left. Qu Lili was stunned. It shouldnt be like this. Ruan Anran clearly took two pills. Logically speaking, it should be super wild. Why was it like this? At this moment, there was a sound from the bed. Everyone looked at the bed and realized that there were two people lying on the bed. Because the nket was very high, they could only see a few strands of short hair. Ruan Anran had long hair, so these strands of short hair must be mens. Moreover, from the shape of the nket, it was not difficult to see that there were two people under the nket. Qu Lilis eyes shed. Although she did not understand why the two men had be one, it did not matter. As long as she could embarrass Ruan Anran in public, it was fine. She wondered what would happen under the nket. Was Ruan Anran Naked? Li Li saw the movement on the bed and immediately rushed forward. She lifted the nket angrily. I told you to sleep again! Get Up! Seeing the dean lift the nket, the people in the room stretched their heads to look at the bed. However, to their disappointment, the man and woman lying on the bed were not naked, they were dressed neatly. Ruan Anran snuggled in the mans arms and fell into a deep sleep. When everyone looked at the mans face, they all gasped and stood there in shock. Qu Lili did not see what she wanted to see. She was puzzled, but when she saw the mans face, she was immediately dumbfounded. Long... young master long...Qu Lili said in shock, her mind suddenly went nk. Why was long chuan here, and he was even hugging Ruan Anran to sleep? Where were Mark and Jerry! 1771 Chapter 1771 The one who lifted the nket was Li Li. After lifting the nket, she was also dumbfounded. She originally thought that the scene under the nket was an unbearable sight. She thought that since Ruan Anran did not let her be at peace, she would not let this exchange student have a good time either. It would be best if she was chased out of ampere. However, she did not expect such a scene under the nket. The man who was hugging Ruan Anran and sleeping on the bed was actually long chuan! The son of the school director! Li Li stood there in a daze. She did not even know what expression she should make. The nket was lifted, waking long chuan who was sleeping soundly. The man had taken care of Ruan Anran for the entire night. He had also been tortured by Ruan Anran the entire night. As the medicinal effects on Ruan Anrans body gradually disappeared, she fell asleep immediately due to exhaustion. However, he could not fall asleep while guarding the seductive Ruan Anran. The girls clothes were all wet. He changed her into dry clothes and tried his best to close his eyes during the entire process. However, even so, his desire was still bursting, and the tense feeling almost drove him to death. It was not until daybreak that long chuan gradually calmed down the overflowing male hormones in his body and fell asleep. However, he had not slept for long when he was woken up. It was easy to imagine how unhappy he was. The man opened his eyes and coldly swept his gaze across the people in the room. The cold light that shot out from his eyes was like a cold knife that directly scratched everyones body, causing them to tremble incessantly. Student long... Why are you here? Arent you in the hospital? You...Li Li said in fear. Although she was the dean of the department, she was still afraid of Long Chuans identity and status. Long Chuan looked at the girl in his arms with a deep frown. Seeing that she was still asleep, he rxed his brows and looked at Li Li coldly. Get out. The mans voice was very cold. He did not care about Li Lis identity as the dean of the department. His voice was like a thousand-year-old iceberg in the deep sea, causing Li Li to shiver. This... I also saw the content of the forum, so I came to find student Ruan to understand the situation.Li Li said this and then looked at the students behind her who had followed her in to watch the show, suddenly, she felt that her words were untenable, and her entire body trembled like a sieve. Long Chuan did not know anything about the forum at this time. Seeing that Li Li and the others still had not left, his cold eyes instantly darkened, and his tone became heavier. Scram! Hearing this ultimatum, Li Li did not dare to stay any longer and immediately left the room. The other students also left the room as if they were fleeing, afraid that long chuan would see them, remember them, and then find trouble with them in the future. Qu Lili simply ran away in panic. It was not until she stood in the corridor that she let out a long sigh of relief. Whats going on? Why is young master long in the room? Why Is It Like This? Li Shaonan was still waiting at the door. When he saw Li Li and the others run out not long after they entered, he was still puzzled about what had happened. After hearing Qu Lilis words, Li Shaonans eyes immediately darkened. Long Chuan actually came? The incident just now was simply too scary. Young Master Long came to exchange lovers and the two of them were sleeping. If they just barged in like that, wouldnt that be courting death? However, since Ruan Anran was with young master long, then what about the posts on the forum? Where were Mark and Jerry Now? At this moment, a few sleepy-eyed girls walked out of the dormitory. When they saw Qu Liliing up, they asked, Qu Lili, what exactly were you guys doing in the dormitoryst night? It was so noisy. Manman kept shouting. I dont know what happened, but we didnt sleep well. What!Qu Lilis eyes suddenly widened, and she had a bad premonition. The girls continued, Manman is still shouting. Did Something Happen? 1772 Chapter 1772 After Li Li and the others left the room, Long Chuan turned on his cell phone. Because he had escaped from the hospital, he didnt want to be located by the Long family, and he didnt want to be harassed by the phone, so he turned off his cell phone. After he turned on his cell phone, as expected, there were several missed calls. Long Chuan directly ignored those missed calls, opened the school forum, and looked at the posts on it. The man flipped through the posts with one hand, his expression getting worse and worse. Ruan Anran was obviously druggedst night. From the posts, it was not difficult to see that everything was premeditated. He did not know what Ruan Anran had gone through before he arrivedst night, nor did he know how she escaped. However, if she did not escapest night, if he did not call herst night, if he did note. Then, Long Chuan did not even dare to imagine what she would encounter today. The man pursed his lips and his chin turned cold as he dialed a number. Its me. Find out where the posts in the school forum were sent from, immediately! After hanging up the phone, Long Chuan put away his phone and lowered his head to see Ruan Anran who had already opened her eyes. Both of them were lying on the bed. Ruan Anrans little head was resting on Long Chuans arm, and her slender and sexy legs were resting on long chuans leg. When Long Chuan lowered his head, the distance between their faces was less than a centimeter, they could clearly feel each others warm breath. The two of them maintained this position and did not move. p One second, two seconds. Long Chuan felt his body start to heat up, and Ruan Anrans little face instantly turned red. Youre Awake?Long Chuan asked softly, Did I Wake You Up? The girl didnt say anything. She sat up with a whoosh, and because she moved too much, the back of her head directly hit long Chuans chin. The man felt the pain and held his chin in pain as he looked at Ruan Anran who had already gotten out of bed. While his chin was in pain, his heart felt empty. Last night, they had even had such intimate contact, but now Ruan Anran coldly rejected him thousands of miles away... if he had known this would happen, he would have eaten Ruan Anran when she took the initiativest night! Ruan Anran looked down at the clothes on her body. She clearly remembered that she was wearing white training clothesst night. How did it turn into pajamas? My clothes... Long Chuan sat up with his hand on his chin and looked at Ruan Anran with resentment. I changed. You! Seeing the girls cold eyes, long chuan quickly said, Your clothes were wetst night. If I didnt change them for you, would you have slept wet? What if you catch a cold? Ruan Anran rubbed her chin and walked out of bed. Little Anran, dont tell me youve Forgotten What Happened Last Night? Although her body and brain were out of controlst night, she still had rted memories. She clearly remembered everything that happenedst night in the pool, how she took the initiative to Kiss Long Chuan and how she flirted with Long Chuan, her mind exploded in an instant. Seeing Ruan Anrans small face turn red, long chuan smiled wickedly. He walked up to stand in front of Ruan Anran and looked down at the girl whose face was red beyond belief, You Kissed Me, touched me, and slept with me. Im your person now. You have to be responsible for me. Slept with you?Ruan Anran raised her eyebrows. The two of them only slept on the same bed. Nothing happened! Long Chuan had a proud look on his face. We slept on the same bed for a night, and you even hugged me. Didnt you sleep with me?As he said that, the man grabbed the girls shoulder and said seriously, Ruan Anran, Im very conservative. I already have traces of you on my body, so you have to be responsible for me! [ PS: Sorry, theres a guest at home. I couldnt update during the day, so I only started typing now. I have to ask everyone to wait a little longer. The remaining chapters will be refreshed at 8:30. ] 1773 Chapter 1773 Ruan Anrans face was full of ck lines. It had always been the man who was responsible for the woman. Why was it the other way around when it came to her? Responsible? How Do You Want Me to be responsible? Hearing the girls question, Long Chuans beautiful lips curved into a perfect curve. Ruan Anran looked at long chuan. This was the first time she looked at him so seriously. Suddenly, Ruan Anran realized that this mans smile looked like a harmless baby. It was dazzling, and his rebellious eyes seemed to be flowing with clear water. Of course, you have to be MY WOMAN!After saying that, the man shook his head again. No, thats not right. I have to be your man! Ruan Anran,... No matter whether she was his woman or he was her man, it was the same no matter what. Even if she was the one who took the initiativest night, it was all because she was under the control of the drug. Moreover, she did not feel that long chuan was at a disadvantage. Instead, looking at him now, she had a feeling that he had taken advantage of her and was still pretending to be good. No,the girl coldly refused. Then, she broke free of Long Chuans hands and turned around to get her phone. After a night of ferment, the school forum should be very lively now. Hearing Ruan Anran reject him without any surprise, the smile on Long Chuans face did not disappear immediately. He saw the girl pick up her phone and open the forum. Worried that Ruan Anran would feel ufortable when she saw the post on the forum, the man snatched Ruan Anrans phone, Ruan Anran, Im still here. The problem between us hasnt been resolved yet. You havent given me an answer yet. Youre not allowed to look at your phone! Ruan Anran,... Was this man acting coquettishly and shamelessly with her? In the corridor, the four girls who lived next to Long Man and Qu Lili continued, Weve heard Long Man screaming since Midnight Yesterday. She was screaming very loudly. Yes, that scream was very strange. It seemed to be very painful, but also seemed to be... very satisfying... Long Man screamed the whole night, but we didnt sleep well. We went to knock on the door just now, but no one opened it for us. Long Man was still screaming, and... and there seemed to be someone else in the room. I wonder if anything happened to Long Man? When the dean of the department, Li Li, heard this, her expression immediately became nervous. Such a big thing happened, why didnt you tell me? What if something happened to student long man! As Li Li said this, she rushed towards Long Man and Qu Lilis room. The three girls didnt sleep well the whole night, and now they were scolded by Li Li. Their faces were full of grievance. Seeing Li Li walking towards her room, Qu Lili hurriedly followed her in panic. Director Li, Long Man should be fine. Ill go back and take a look. I Wont trouble you. Li Li was eager to take credit. Although Long Man did not have a high status like long chuan, she was still a member of the Long family. Not long ago, she had just offended long chuan. If she really saved long man now, it could be considered as making up for her mistakes. Therefore, she would not listen to anything Qu Lili said at all. All she could think of was how to help Long Man. It would be best if long man fell seriously ill. She could be considered to have made a great contribution. What do you know? Im the teacher leading the team. Your safety is my responsibility!Ms Ling said Seeing that Li Li did not listen to her at all, Qu Lili began to panic. Although she did not see the scene in the room with her own eyes, she could roughly guess what was going on. From the moment she saw Long Chuan in Ruan Anrans room, Qu Lili knew that her n with long man had failed. The other students in the corridor followed Li Li towards Long Mans room. They were also curious about what had happened to Long Man. 1774 Chapter 1774 The trainer looked at the people who had surrounded Ruan Anrans room earlier and walked towards Long Mans room in a daze. What exactly happened? Its almost time for training!The trainer looked at Li Shaonan, who had a gloomy expression. Li, do you know what happened? Li Shaonan didnt answer the trainers question. He looked deeply at Ruan Anrans room and smiled. Then, he didnt follow the team to Long Mans room, instead, he left in the opposite direction. The morning sunlight was a bit dazzling. Li Shaonan used his fair palm to block the sunlight. The result was very clear now. Mark and Jerry should be in Long Mans room by now. He didnt need to look at them at all. Ruan Anran, Oh Ruan Anran, you are really not simple. When Li Li and the others rushed to the door of Long Mans room, they could clearly hear long mans voiceing from inside. Long Mans voice was a little hoarse, probably because she had been shouting all night. Open the door quickly!Li Li said to Qu Lili. Qu Lili stood there awkwardly. Director Li, forget it... Forget it, didnt you hear how Miserable Long Man was screaming? Open the door quickly!Li Li lost her patience. In the end, she snatched the key from Qu Lili and opened the door without thinking. At the same time, a sour smell mixed with sweat assailed their nostrils. Li Li and the students at the door were so smelly that they hurriedly covered their noses and mouths. Because of the opening of the door, Long Mans shouting became even clearer. The voice that came out of the womans mouth was as ambiguous as it could be, making the students at the door blush. However, what made them blush even more was the scene before their eyes. There was no need to enter the room at all, because Long Man, Mark, and Jerry were in the corridor at the door. The three of them were entangled together. Mark and Jerry were obviously exhausted, but long man was still immersed in it. The three naked bodies and the things they were doing.., were exposed in front of everyone. Li Li was old, but she was an old virgin. When she saw such an exciting scene, she immediately screamed. While Li Li screamed, the other female students were also stimted. They covered their faces and screamed. Hearing the scream, Long Man, who was immersed in it, opened her eyes. After a night, the drugs in her body were almost used up. Her brain gradually regained consciousness, but her body was still itchy. Seeing Li Li and everyone at the door, Long Man immediately screamed in shame and anger. Before she could find something to cover her body, she rolled her eyes and fainted, directly lying on Marks body. Ruan Anran, who was in the room, heard the screamsing from the corridor and knew that Long Man and the others had been discovered. She ignored long chuan, opened the door and walked out. Seeing that Ruan Anran had left, long chuan followed her out. At that moment, he received a phone call. Young master, Ive already investigated the matter you asked me to investigate. The posts in the forum were sent through a cell phone. Although the other party used an alternate ount to send the posts, I still managed to find the information of the person who sent the posts. Its a female student from ANPEI university named Qu Lili. Alright, I got it.Long Chuan hung up the phone and chased after Ruan Anran out of the room. 1775 Chapter 1775 Mark and Jerry were also dumbfounded when they saw the people at the door. At this moment, both of them were exhausted. Under everyones watchful eyes, Mark used thest of his strength and hurriedly pushed away long man who was lying on his body. In a panic, he began to look for his clothes that were scattered all over the room. Jerry was also in a panic. Regardless of whose clothes it was, he grabbed one and put it on. The two of them did not care about long man who was naked and had been with them the whole night. The two of them did not know what happened either. They were clearly in Ruan Anrans room, but for some reason, they suddenly fainted. When they woke up, they were already in Long Mans room. Furthermore, long man had already started to go crazy by then. Although the two of them who had just woken up did not understand why Ruan Anran had be long man, they were men. Furthermore, they were men who did not have much self-control. They could not control themselves when they faced such a crazy long man. Since Long Man was the one who took the initiative, they might as well cooperate. However, they didnt expect long man to be so crazy that she had been fighting non-stop for the whole night. Fortunately, there were two of them. If they were alone, they would have been shot to death. At this moment, the people outside the door finally recovered. Qu Lili Strode forward, ran to the bathroom, took out a bathrobe, and covered long man. She was also panicking now. Looking at long mans condition, it was clearly the result of being drugged. How did things develop to this point? It should have been Ruan Anran drugging, and it should have been Ruan Anran with Mark and Jerry. However, everything changed. The one who was with Ruan Anran became young master long, and the one who was caught with Mark and Jerry turned out to be long man. Oh My God, whos going to tell me what happened! ! Li Li reacted at this moment and quickly chased away the students who were watching the show. What are you all doing here? Theres nothing to see. Student Long Man is sick. All of you, keep your mouths shut and leave quickly! Li Li now knew how to protect Long Mans face and reputation. The way she treated Ruan Anran back then was really a different treatment. After saying that, Li Li walked into the room that was filled with a strange smell and checked on Long Mans situation. Li Lis heart was filled with bitterness now. If she had known, she would not have barged in. Not only did she fail to make a contribution, she had even provoked another big shot. However, even though Li Li was chasing them away, not a single one of them left. Usually, long man was acting all high and mighty in Ampere. Many students had long been dissatisfied with her. However, seeing that she was a member of the long family, even if they were dissatisfied, they endured it. On the surface, they still had to suck up to her. Now that they could see long mans bad luck, most of them felt very happy and wanted to see what would happen next. At this moment, Ruan Anran slowly walked over, followed by Long Chuan, who had a cold expression on his face. Everyone had different expressions when they saw the two of them. What happened this morning was simply too exciting. Originally, they were there to watch Ruan Anran make a fool of herself. In the end, they didnt manage to see the joke, but instead, they saw little tyrant long chuan. It could be seen that long chuan was with Ruan Anranst night. Since the two of them spent the night together, did that mean they were together? Then what was the situation with the posts about Ruan Anran on the forum? The most exciting thing was that mark and Jerry mentioned in the posts were actually in Long Mans room. At that moment, Long Man slowly woke up. When she saw Qu Lili, she immediately pped her. You B * TCH, how dare you set me up! [ PS: There are two more chapters. Im still writing. One hourter. ] 1776 Chapter 1776 Before Qu Lili could figure out what had happened, long man gave her a hard p. This p stunned Qu Lili. She covered her face and looked at Long Man in a daze, not knowing what to do. Man Man... Why did you hit me...Qu Lili was stunned and then felt endless grievance. Long Man stared at Qu Lili with red eyes, I hit you? I want to kill you! Long Man said and did the same thing. She directly reached out her hands and pinched qu Lilis neck, but because of a night of indulgence, her body didnt have much strength.., she was pushed away by the panicked Qu Lili. Man Man! What are you doing!Qu Lili stood up and hid behind Li Li, looking at long man in horror. Long Man was nowpletely awake, and she knew what had happened. She looked at Qu Lili and then looked at Mark and Jerry, shouting at the top of her lungs, Go to hell! Go To Hell! Mark and Jerry were shocked by Long Mans reaction. Just as they were about to run away, they saw long chuan standing at the door. Their legs, which were already weak, suddenly lost all their strength and fell to the ground. Long... young master long... Upon hearing the word young master long, long man looked towards the door with a scarlet face. She saw long chuan with a cold expression and Ruan Anran, who was unharmed beside Long Chuan. Long Man was greatly shocked. It should have been Ruan Anran, but why was it her now! Why! Long Man pointed at Qu Lili with a ferocious look. Its You! Why did youe to harm me! Hearing Long Mans words, Qu Lili was stunned, Man, what are you talking about? I didnt! You didnt!Long Man pped Qu Lilis face again, Last night, you were the one who knocked me out, and then I became like this. Who else could it be but you! Qu Lili didnt understand what long man was saying, Man, you said I knocked you out? I didnt, I didnt See You Last Night! Qu Lili tried her best to exin, but because long chuan was here, she didnt dare to say anything. You said it wasnt you! I remember it clearly!Long Man picked up the dirty clothes and hat on the ground. Do you dare to say that these clothes and hat arent yours? Qu Lili looked at her brand-new clothes and hat that were stained with all kinds of stains, and her heart ached. However, now was not the time for her to feel distressed. It was obvious that long man had misunderstood something. This is mine, but I. . . p! Before Qu Lili could finish her sentence, long man pped Long Mans face again. Ruan Anran stood at the door and watched Long Man and Qu Lili fight with each other coldly. ? Then you admit it. You knocked me outst night and caused me to be like this!Long Man was furious. Qu Lili, I wont let you off. I Wont let you off! Qu Lili was scared. The continuous ps made her feel even more angry and wronged. In order to prove her innocence, she couldnt care too much, Man Man, I really dont know what you are talking about.. Last night, I gave the unconscious Ruan Anran to mark and Jerry. When I was ready to leave after taking the photos, I happened to see Lou Laning back. In order to prevent Lou Lan from finding out that something bad had happened, I said that I wasnt feeling well and asked Lou Lan to apany me to the infirmary. You said that you wanted me to restrain Lou Lan and not let her go back to her room. You also said that you wanted to take down master Li. I listened to you and asked Lou Lan to stay with me in the infirmary. We didnt leave for a night, so I havent seen you at all. Its even more impossible for me to knock you out. 1777 Chapter 1777 Hearing Qu Lilis words, everyone present was stunned. So the photo on the forum was taken by Qu Lili. She was the one who gave the unconscious Ruan Anran to mark and Jerry. But why was Ruan Anran unconscious? Right, at the Fellowship Party, Qu Lili pretended to reconcile with Ruan Anran and forced Ruan Anran to drink a ss of wine. Could there be something wrong with the wine? In other words, the posts on the Forum were also posted by Qu Lili? But if that was the case, then why was Ruan Anran with young master long while Long Man fought fiercely with Mark and Jerry like she had taken medicine? Things seemed to have be clear. Standing at the door, Long Chuans face suddenly darkened, and his eyes seemed to be like a tornado that could destroy the world. Li Li was the only school leader here. This matter was clearly no longer just a dispute in the sense of the word, not to mention that long man was also involved. In order to prevent the matter from continuing to blow up, Li Li hurriedly opened her mouth to disperse the crowd, wanting to calm things down. Alright, theres nothing to see. The time for expansion training hase. Everyone, leave this ce immediately! Before the matter is exined clearly, no one is allowed to leave!Just as Li Li finished speaking, Long Chuan spoke coldly. Facing the mans sinister expression, Li Li swallowed her saliva. After all, she was the dean of the department. She still had to protect her dignity. Student long, I will settle this matter privately. Its better not to make a big fuss. Shut up.Long Chuan spoke coldly, not giving Li Li any face. No one is allowed to leave until the matter is clear. I said so. Li Li looked embarrassed, but she did not dare to say anything else. The students who had been watching themotion and whispering all became silent. It seemed like young master long was angry. It made sense. After all, this matter involved his cousin, Long Man, and Ruan Anran. Long Man thought that Long Chuan was standing up for her. She ran to long chuan while crying bitterly. Brother! You have to help me. Help me kill these people! I want them to die! Seeing long man running towards him, Long Chuan had a disgusted expression on his face. Stay away from me. Long Man, who had just taken two steps, was stunned on the spot. The Tears on her face were still flowing. The mans cold eyes shot towards the trembling mark and Jerry. When they met Long Chuans eyes, they were so scared that they almost wet their pants. Young master long! Young Master Long! I dont know what happened at all. It was Qu Lili. She was the one who found me and Jerry. She said that she would give us a benefit and let us sleep with Ruan Anran,Jerry said shakily. Mark quickly nodded, Yes, thats right!! At that time, we were still talking about how Ruan Anran and young master long had a close rtionship. would there be a problem with this. It was Qu Lili who said there wouldnt be a problem. Young master long, it wasnt because you liked Ruan Anran but because it was a novelty. If you knew that she had turned into a piece of trash, you would hate her and chase her out of school like trash! We really didnt know anything. We only thought that this way we could get some pleasure and help Qu Lili at the same time. However, we didnt expect Ruan Anran to turn into long man. We dont know what happened either! Mark and Jerry were busy exining, but they didnt see the thick killing intent in Long Chuans eyes. Before the two of them could react, they felt a pain in their chest and flew out. Their bodies crashed into the wall of the room, the pain made them grimace. Ruan Anran is my woman. You Dare toy your hands on my woman? I think you really dont want to live anymore! With Long Chuans words, the people present sucked in a breath of cold air again. Previously, they had always thought that although long chuan and Ruan Anran had an ambiguous rtionship, this little bully had never publicly admitted his rtionship with Ruan Anran, so they had never taken Ruan Anran seriously. Today, now, at this very moment, Long Chuan had openly said that Ruan Anran was his woman! 1778 Chapter 1778 Ruan Anran is my woman. You Dare to have designs on my woman? I think you really dont want to live anymore! Because of Long Chuans words, the atmosphere at the scene changed instantly. Everyone looked at Ruan Anran in shock. Even Li Lis expression became unnatural at this moment. No one would have thought that the exchange student that they didnt pay attention to would actually hook up with long chuan. The current situation was clearly long chuan standing up for Ruan Anran, not for long man at all. Ruan Anran stood there and frowned slightly. This man, Long Chuan, couldnt be acting coquettishly and shamelessly. Now, he actually lied in front of everyone! When did she be his woman! ! When did she agree to it! ! Mark and Jerry were kicked to the ground by long chuan. They only recovered after a long time. Theyy there trembling in shock. Young master long... It was Qu Lili who told us that it was okay to do this. We were also worried about the rtionship between Ruan Anran and you. We had some misgivings at first. It was Qu Lili who said that you didnt take Ruan Anran seriously at all, so we had the courage... Moreover, we didnt do anything to Ruan Anran,mark said with a sobbing tone, a burly man who was about 1.8 meters tall was as scared as a quail at that moment. Yes, yes! Its Qu Lili. It was Qu Lili who instigated us!Jerry said. At that moment, the only thing they could do was to push the me onto Qu Lili. In fact, that was indeed the case. It was Qu Lili who found them and told them that she would help them sleep with Ruan Anran. She also promised that long chuan would not care about this matter. However, the reality waspletely different from what Qu Lili had said. Long Chuan not only cared about it, he also cared about it very much. Qu Lili stood there and listened to mark and Jerrys usations against her. She was in a bad mood, especially when she met Long Chuans cold and terrifying eyes. Her face instantly turned pale and her body copsed to the ground. Young master long... young master long... I didnt... This has nothing to do with me...Qu Lili exined in a pale voice and shook her head desperately. Now, no matter how stupid she was, she could tell that long chuan was standing up for Ruan Anran. If she didnt exin things clearly, she would really be finished. Young master long, it was manman. Manman was the one who ordered me to do everything. She was the mastermind behind the scenes. I was just following her orders! Long Man was still wearing a bathrobe and was still immersed in the emotions of being a victim. She was clearly the unlucky one, but nothing happened to Ruan Anran. No matter what, she was still a member of the Long family. Long Chuan, as her cousin, did not stand up for her, and now he was actually helping Ruan Anran seek justice. This in itself made long man very unhappy. Now, Qu Lili had pushed the me onto her. Long Man was just about to fly into a rage when she saw Long Chuans shocking gaze. That gaze made long man feel despair. Moreover, it was now under the watchful eyes of everyone. She definitely did not want to admit this matter. In the beginning, she did not want to stir up trouble for herself. That was why she had let Qu Lili do everything. Since she was not involved, Qu Lilis words had no basis. Qu Lili, what are you talking about!Long Mans eyes hammered as if she was the victim. What did I ask you to do? Im the victim now. Would I order you to harm myself? Am I a Fool? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1779 Chapter 1779 When Qu Lili Heard Long Mans words, she already understood in her heart that long man was not going to admit it. She started to get anxious. Manman, how can you say that! ! In the end, I have no enmity with Ruan Anran. Why would I want to harm her? Why would I want to harm you? You were clearly the one who couldnt stand Ruan Anran. From the first day of school, you had a grudge with Ruan Anran. That time, you had an argument with Ruan Anran over the issue of seats, and young master long forced you to apologize. You couldnt take it, so you hired a lot of thugs to kidnap Ruan Anran. After that, you ruined Ruan Anrans innocence and made things worse. Ruan Anran couldnt stay in Ampere, and she couldnt even stay in this world! As soon as Qu Lili finished her sentence, the crowd burst into an uproar. So youre the one who caused my injuries?Long Chuan looked at long man as if he was looking at a dead object. So Long Man was so vicious that she wanted to beat Ruan Anran to death on the first day of school. Fortunately, Long Chuan was there to help Ruan Anran block the attack. This was the reason why Long Chuan was hospitalized! Long Man quickly shook her head. It wasnt me... brother, it wasnt me! I didnt do it! You did it!Qu Lili couldnt care less now. In order to clear her name, she had to tell everything she knew. She knew that even if that was the case, she couldnt stay in ampere anymore. But at least she could live well, Young master long, what I said is true. I still have the phone numbers of those gangsters. I can find them and confront them face to face! Long Man hurriedly shook her head and threw herself in front of long chuan, Brother, I really didnt cause the injuries on your body. I did look for someone, but they lost Ruan Anran at the entrance of the supermarket. So the injuries on your body werent caused by me at all. Han Yi also knew about this. When I called those hooligans at the hospital, Han Yi heard it. He can testify for me. The people I found didnt hurt you and Ruan Anran at all! Hearing long man mention Han Yi in her words, Long Chuans expression changed. So, you admit that you wanted to kidnap Ruan Anran? Long Man was stunned. She had only been trying to prove that she did not hurt long chuan, but she had neglected this point. Qu Lili continued, Young master long, Long Man has been unwilling to let it go since the first time she did not seed. She has caused trouble for Ruan Anran many times. This time, before she came to the expansion training, she asked me to get some medicine to bring over. Then, she mixed the medicine into the wine and asked me to give it to Ruan Anran to drink. Thats right, I was the one who gave the wine to Ruan Anran. I was also the one who went to find Mark and Jerry, but all of this was done ording to Long Mans orders. I also tried to persuade Long Man, afraid that I would be finished if something happened. But Long Man threatened me, saying that if I didnt do what she said, I would be finished too. Ive done everything, and you still wont let me go back to my room. You said that you wanted to use the medicine to take down Li Shaonan! Im young master long who was forced to do this. Please believe me. I have no grudges with Ruan Anran. I dont need to do this. I didnt Knock Long Man Out or harm her. I dont know anything... In fact, Qu Lilis words were very reliable. She had always been a dog by Long Mans side. She would do whatever long man said. If it werent for Long Mans instructions, she definitely wouldnt have done this. Moreover, even if she had the guts, she wouldnt dare to harm long man. At this moment, the way everyone looked at long man changed. This long man had evil intentions and wanted to harm Ruan Anran. In the end, she didnt harm long man and instead, she got herself involved. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1780 Chapter 1780 Brother...long man pped Qu Lilis face again when she heard Qu Lili say everything, Youre lying! Qu Lili, everything youre saying now is just empty talk. Everything was done by you. Now Youre here pretending to be pitiful and innocent. Long Man, how dare you! Why would I want to harm Ruan Anran? Theres no reason! Long Mans face turned ferocious. Why is there no reason? Do you think I dont know that youve always liked my brother? You Dont like my brother being nice to Ruan Anran. Thats your reason! Long Chuan frowned impatiently when he heard long man say that Qu Lili liked him. It was as if he had heard a very disgusting thing. Qu Lilis face was pale. She pursed her lips and sat there paralyzed, epting the sarcastic and disdainful looks from others. In the past three years, she had been by Long Mans side, and she had actually offended quite a number of people. In the past, those people were all afraid of Long Man, so they didnt dare to do anything to her. Now that things had developed to this point, she and long man had already shed all pretenses in public. Those people who had once swallowed their anger in front of her had also removed their pretenses. She knew that she was finished,pletely finished.. Things had already developed to this point, and it was alreadypletely clear. Long Chuan looked at the people in the room with disgust, as if staying here for even a second longer was an extremely disgusting thing. Director Li, Ill leave this ce to you to deal with the aftermath. These three...long chuan pointed at Qu Lili, Mark, and Jerry with his chin arrogantly and coldly, From now on, I dont want to see them again. and her...the man pointed at Long Man, Call my second uncle and take her away. Qu Lili knew that her fate would be like this. She closed her eyes in pain andy on the ground, bawling. Mark and Jerrys faces were pale. If they were chased out of ampere like this, no school would want them in the future. Even if they went abroad, it would be useless. The Long familys sphere of influence was sorge. As long as long chuan said a word, they would never be able to stand out again. Even their family would be affected by this matter.. Long Man Heard Long Chuans words, but she was not willing to ept it. She was still a member of the Long family. Long Chuan was her cousin. He did not defend her and only sent people to pick her up. She was clearly a victim. Why didnt they investigate who had knocked her out? Why did Mark and Jerry appear in her room? Why did she get entangled with those two men like she was crazy? Long Chuan did not say a word. He had sent her away with such a hasty sentence. What would she do in the future? So many people had seen her in such a sorry state just now. How was she going to face people in the future? How was she going to live in this world? Brother! Are We just going to let this go? What do you want me to do in the future? How am I going to live? Im ruined! Im already ruined!Long Man cried in pain. Long Chuan looked at long man coldly. Then you can go and die. After saying that, the man turned around and walked towards Ruan Anran. He grabbed the girl who was standing at the door and Strode out of this dirty ce. Everyone saw this scene and was amazed in their hearts. In Long Chuans heart, Ruan Anrans position was more important than long mans younger sister. They had all heard it just now. Long Chuan wanted Long Man to die. He was not joking, he was serious. If Long Man was not a member of the long family, she would probably have a tragic end. Long Man fell to the ground like ashes. When she saw Mark and Jerry now, her heart was only filled with disgust and hatred. She pounced on the two men crazily. For a moment, the scene was chaotic. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1781 Chapter 1781 Long Chuan dragged Ruan Anran out of the dormitory building and arrived at the training ground. At this time, there were already students from other sses on the training ground. From Afar, they saw long chuan walking out with Ruan Anran, everyone was shocked. They did not know about long man, but they had all seen the school forum. Initially, they were still mocking and despising Ruan Anran, but now that they saw Long Chuan and Ruan Anran appear in public, how could they not be shocked? Because of this incident, they were so shocked that they forgot about the training. All of them stared at the two people in the distance with their eyes wide open. Some even took out their phones to take photos, nning to post them on the school forum. At this time, the students at the training ground saw that the content of the forum had been updated. The posts that were originally bad for Ruan Anran had all been deleted. The new posts were actually long man, Mark, and Jerry fighting for a night, as well as Qu Lili and long man tearing each other apart. For a moment, everyone stopped training and started to post crazily. The trainers felt helpless about this, but there was nothing they could do. However, the most shocking news was that long chuan publicly announced that Ruan Anran was his woman. This meant that Long Chuan had already acknowledged the identities of the two of them. Moreover, the two of them had stayed in the same room for a night! In this way, wouldnt Ruan Anran be the tyrants wife? The entire matter was too dramatic. Such a miraculous turn of events was something that no one had expected. Who would have thought that a poor exchange student like Ruan Anran would be able to sessfully take down the little tyrant, Long Chuan, who was not close to women, in just a few days aftering to ampere. Furthermore, Long Chuan doted on his wife with his strength. For the sake of Ruan Anran, he had publicly diss department head Li Li. In order to stand up for Ruan Anran, he had even ignored his own cousin, Long Man. Ruan Anran looked at the students on the training ground who were looking at her and ufortably wanted to withdraw her hand. Long Chuans appearance was an ident. She did not expect that this ident would have such a big impact. Noticing that the girl wanted to withdraw her hand, long chuan increased the strength in his hand. No matter how hard the girl pulled back, he could not pull it out. Let go. I wont Let Go!Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anran with pride. Unless you dont care if the fact that you can fight is exposed and you hit me in public, I wont Let Go! Long Chuans expression seemed to be telling Ruan Anran that if I cant beat you, I Cant me You? p Long Chuan looked at the students in the training ground and said with a smug look, Now, the whole school knows that youre my woman. Little Anran, you cant escape. Youre destined to be mine. The Sun was zing in the morning. The two of them stood in the training ground. Long Chuans tall figure blocked all the sunlight that was shooting down at them for Ruan Anran. The light flickered above and behind the mans head. He had a smile on his face. That smile was like that of a naughty child who had snatched a candy. It was evil, but brilliant and clear. Ruan Anran didnt know why, but when she looked at long chuan like this, she was actually a little stunned. Arent you curious why Mark and Jerry appeared in Long Mans room? Why did long man be so crazy? Actually, others might not have guessed it, but Long Chuan definitely would have. He knew her skills, and it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with the three of them. Sure enough, the smile on Long Chuans face disappeared when he heard Ruan Anrans words. His wide and thick palm held onto Ruan Anrans small hand tightly, From the beginning to the end, I only care about you. As long as youre fine, everything else has nothing to do with me. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1782 Chapter 1782 This was the first time Ruan Anran had seen long chuan so serious. The girls heart suddenly beat wildly at this moment, and her body began to heat up as well. In her mind, she actually recalled the scene of the two of them being embarrassed in the poolst night. This was a strange feeling, a strange feeling that she had never felt before. This feeling made her heart and mind feel chaotic, so chaotic that she didnt know what to do. The girl pulled her hand back with all her might, turned around and ran away. Seeing the girls figure running away, Long Chuans lips curled into a sweet smile, because he saw the moment the girl turned around, her face turned red. Ruan Anran ran all the way back to her room. The corridor was still chaotic, and Long Mans matters shouldnt have been settled yet. Now, Ruan Anran didnt have the mood to care about those matters. Everything was long mans own fault. She had provoked someone she shouldnt have provoked, and this was what she deserved. Back in the room, Lou Lan was packing her things. When she saw that Ruan Anran had returned, she looked a little awkward and did not speak to her. Lou Lan, what are you packing for?Ruan Anran asked. Im moving to another room,Lou Lan said sullenly. Why?Ruan Anran did not understand. Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anrans slightly messy bed and wanted to say something but stopped. Ruan Anran immediately understood what Lou Lan meant and quickly exined, I didnt do anything with Long Chuan Last Night. I just slept here. Anran, dont say it. I understand.Obviously, Lou Lan did not believe what Ruan Anran said. What do you understand?Ruan Anran saw that Lou Lan obviously misunderstood. She could only exin the matter to her, but she could not exin it in detail. Therefore, she concealed what she and long chuan had done in the pool and said that she had been swimming there to exhaust her strength. She went back to her room and went to sleep. Hearing Ruan Anran say this, Lou Lan put down the luggage in her hands and sat on her bed to look at Ruan Anran, Anran, dont you like Master Li? How did you get involved with Young Master Long Now? Remember what I told you? Dont get involved with the long family. You shouldnt be with young master long. You two are from two different worlds. In other words, you dont deserve him at all. Lou Lans words once again aroused Ruan Anrans dislike. First of all, I dont think I dont Deserve Long Chuan. Second, Im not with Long Chuan. But young master long has already publicly announced that youre his woman. Both of you are sleeping on the same bed. What on Earth are you thinking, Anran?Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anran with an unprecedentedly serious expression. Ruan Anran looked at Lou Lan in a daze. Lou Lan, youre very strange. who I like, who Im with, these are my own matters. Hearing Ruan Anrans words, Lou Lan was suddenly startled. She also realized that she had lost control of her emotions. She quickly exined, Im also doing this for your own good. I hope that you can safely spend this year in Ampere. Ruan Anran believed Lou Lans words for now. Her mind was a little confused by Long Chuans words, and she did not have the mood to think about other things. .. Long Chuan left the matter to Li Li to deal with the aftermath. Since things hade to this point, Li Li did not know what to do. If it was an ordinary student, it would be easy to handle, but when the matter involved long man, it would be troublesome. Li Li did not dare to make the decision on her own. She could only call the principal and was scolded by the principal. 1783 Chapter 1783 In the end, the long family still sent someone to pick up long man. Long Mans parents did note, only the driver and servants did. Qu Lili, Mark, and Jerry were also picked up by the Long familys people. It was estimated that the three of them would be secretly dealt with by the long family in the end. The school forum was also closed because of this matter. The principal even gave a death order. Regarding this matter, all the students and teachers were not allowed to discuss it, and they were also not allowed to spread it out. In fact, there were still many loopholes in this incident. For example, how did Mark and Jerrye to Long Mans room, and why did long man be so crazy. These were all things that had not been solved, and were also things that everyone was confused about. However, since the long family and the principal had already issued a death order not to discuss this incident, this matter was just left unsolved. In fact, in the end, Long Man had brought this upon herself. No one would probe into this matter anymore. It was estimated that even the long family would not probe further. If they continued to probe further, it would only make the long family even more disgraced. Because of long mans matter, Long Zhen finally knew where Long Chuan had gone after he escaped from the hospital. He immediately arranged for someone to pick him up. In the end, Long Chuan chased the person back and said that he wanted to stay in the training ground to participate in the training. In the long family mansion, Long Zhen sat on the sofa with a bad look on his face. Because of the incident with long man, the Long family had lost a lot of face. Even though he had already used all his forces to block the news, with so many students present at the time, how could long Zhen block the news on the inte? On the surface, no one would say it, but in private, such a trivial matter had long spread. Opposite Long Zhen was long mans parents. The two of them were here to ask long Zhen for help. Big Brother, my man man has suffered so much. Are We just going to let it go?Long Mans father was long Zhens younger brother. In the family, the elders all called him long er. What else can we do?Long Zhens face was gloomy. I have already pushed all the responsibility to that girl called Qu Lili. I have also sent her to the police station. How can we do that? There are still those two men!Long Er continued to say. Everyone saw that Long Man took the initiative. Do I have to sue them for rape?Long Zhen couldnt contain his anger, In the end, it was your daughter who started it. Who Can you me? Now, she has brought so much ridicule and trouble to the family. What else do you want me to do? Seeing that Long Zhen was angry, long er lowered his head and didnt dare to say anything. Long Mans mother started to cry. Long Zhen took a deep breath, However, dont worry. Although I cant do anything to those two men openly. But in private, I wont let them go.. Alright, you can all go back.. Keep an eye on long man for a while. Let her stay at home for a while and dont go to school anymore.. Ill arrange a ce for her after a while. Hearing Long Zhens words, long er and his wifes expressions rxed slightly. Big Brother, our family depends on you. I can only rely on you,long er said humbly. Long Zhen waved his hand impatiently. Anna only spoke nervously after long ERs family left, This time, it seems to be about an PEI, a poor exchange student. My son seems to be very interested in that exchange student. He ran away from the hospital to see that girl. Long man has always treated that exchange student as a thorn in her side at school. It seems that he is not a kind person. Compared to Annas nervousness, Long Zhen did not care too much, Its just a woman. If Long Chuan wants to y, he can y. As long as he doesnt get married, he can do whatever he wants. In the future, the Woman Long Chuan will marry can only be Ruan Mingxiaos sister. But, I see that our son seems to be serious this time. Long Zhens brows furrowed, and traces of coldness shot out from his eyes. 1784 Chapter 1784 Long Chuan finally stayed in the training ground to participate in training with the other students. This was the first time long chuan had participated in expansion training in three years in ampere. Everyone knew that Long Chuans intention was not in the wine, but in Ruan Anran. In an instant, Ruan Anrans status in ampere rose a lot. Although she was still an exchange student, she was the first and only woman that could make little tyrant long chuan care so much, the people who had previously looked down on her had all changed their faces. Even the dean of the department, Li Li, had a fawning look on her face when she saw Ruan Anran now. Yesterday was undoubtedly a lively day. Long Man, who had always been the king of Ampere, was exposed and brought home by the Long family. Although the school had issued an order not to discuss and spread this matter, the schools order was still an order. The students still had to discuss it in private. In the morning, when Ruan Anran got up and went to the cafeteria, there were already many students eating breakfast. Everyone was talking in low voices andughing loudly. Looking at their expressions, Ruan Anran didnt need to guess to know that they were talking about long man. Lou Lan held Ruan Anrans arm and pointed to an empty seat not far away. Anran, lets sit there. Okay. Along the way, the students who used to look down on Ruan Anran all greeted her politely, regardless of gender. The Dean finished his breakfast and walked out in his high heels. When he saw Ruan Anran, he held her hand affectionately. Student ruan, are you not used to being here? Ruan Anran looked at Li Li in a daze. Didnt the Dean usually look down on a poor studentlike her? Even though she was not used to Li Lis changes, Ruan Anran still shook her head politely. No, my adaptability is very good. Li Li revealed a motherly smile, I like children like you who have a strong adaptability and are independent. People say that children from poor families are in charge early. This is reasonable. Although I rarely pay attention to you, its because I know that youre a good child who doesnt need the teacher to worry about you. Youre not like...Li Li paused as she said this, she nced at a few rich second-generation children sitting not far away, Unlike them, who are spoiled and alwaysin. So, the teacher thinks highly of you. You have to work hard and make good use of this one year in Ampere, understand?Ms Ling said Li Lis words had a deeper meaning. As she spoke, she winked at Ruan Anran. During the three years long chuan had been in Ampere, so many rich daughters andmoners, men and womens secret admirers, liked to pursue him, but he coldly and even cruelly rejected them. Moreover, anyone who confessed to long chuan was chased out of ampere in the end. As a result, no one dared to confess to long chuanter on. Even if they liked him, it was only a secret crush. However, Long Chuan took the initiative to pursue Ruan Anran. He even publicly announced that Ruan Anran was his woman. No matter what Ruan Anrans answer was in the end, to be able to receive long Chuans attention, Ruan Anran was not a simple person. Although, based on Ruan Anrans identity, marrying into the long family was somewhat difficult. However, there were no absolutes in this world. Nothing was certain in the future. If Ruan Anran really married Long Chuan in the future, she would be the young madam of the Long family. If Ruan Anran was a capable girl, she would know how to use this year in Ampere to win Long Chuans heart. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1785 Chapter 1785 Ruan Anran didnt like to exchange pleasantries with Li Li, nor did she want to think about the deeper meaning behind her words. She just smiled, Alright, director Li. When I first came to school, you already reminded me that my grades werent good, and my family background wasnt good either. In this year at Ampere, other than studying hard, I wont think about anything else. Ruan Anran withdrew her hand and said politely, Director Li must have a lot of things to do. I Wont disturb you. After saying that, Ruan Anran held Lou Lans hand and walked away. Li Li stood there in a daze. Her expression was a little bad as she stomped her feet and left the canteen. Lou Lan looked at the students and teachers who had previously ignored Ruan Anran but were now exceptionally enthusiastic. Her expression was a little strange. Ms Ling and Lou Lan looked at each other. At this moment, the two girls had just walked arm in arm towards the empty seats when a few female students walked towards them. When they saw Ruan Anran, the few girls smiled like flowers. Anran, youre here!The few of them walked over intimately and pushed Lou Lan, who was beside Ruan Anran, out of the way. They surrounded Ruan Anran from both sides, Aiya, look at how many people are in this canteen. Why Dont youe and sit with us? Ruan Anran looked at Lou Lan who was squeezed to the side and smiled politely at them. Lou Lan and I have already found a seat. The girls looked at that seat and gave a look to a boy who was eating alone in the corner. The timid boy immediately understood and quickly sat down with his food in his hands. The girls thought that Ruan Anran did not notice this and turned back to Ruan Anran with a sweet smile. Aiya, what a coincidence. That seat has been taken. Why Dont you sit with us? Ruan Anran did not like what these girls were doing, but there were no more empty seats in the cafeteria. She had no choice but to follow them. After taking two steps, Ruan Anran noticed that Lou Lan was still standing there and did not follow them, so she waved at Lou Lan. Lou Lan,e and sit with us! The girlsexpressions changed. Obviously, they did not want to bring Lou Lan, but since Ruan Anran had spoken, she smiled and invited Lou Lan. Yes,e and sit with us! Lou Lan hesitated for a moment before following. The few of them came to a long table. There were already a few girls sitting there. When they saw Ruan Anraning over, they quickly stood up with a smile and moved to the side, Anran, you sit here! Among them, two long-haired girls wanted to sit beside Ruan Anran. However, Ruan Anran had already taken a step ahead and pulled Lou Lan to sit down. The two girls could only reluctantly sit beside Lou Lan. Ruan Anran actually just wanted to quietly have breakfast with Lou Lan and then participate in todays training program. The first few days of wilderness expansion training were the days where the trainers taught the students all kinds of wilderness survival skills or some physical training. The next three days were camping in the wilderness, using the survival skills taught by the trainers to survive in the wilderness for three days. When Ruan Anran was abroad, she often participated in the schools expansion expeditions. However, her brother would always send bodyguards to protect her in secret. She wanted to start a fire, but when she returned after collecting firewood, the fire had already been lit. She went out to look for food, and when she returned, the roasted pheasant was already there. In short, she said that she was participating in the expansion expeditions, but in reality, there were people who would help her do everything well. She could not understand the joy of it at all. However, this time it was different. She could enjoy the training to the fullest. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1786 Chapter 1786 Ruan Anran lowered her head and ate her food. The girls at the same table started chattering enthusiastically. Actually, weve long had enough of Long Mans tyranny. She thought that she was a member of the Long family, so she acted arrogantly in school. Thats right, shes not kind at all. She even tried to cause trouble for you several times. Thats right. Its one thing for her to cause some trouble, but this time, shes actually so sinister. Fortunately, the heavens have eyes, and her n didnt seed! Ruan Anran knew that these words were meant for her to hear. She didnt respond, but sneered in her heart. What did she mean by the heavens have eyes? She had lived for so long, and she had never believed that the heavens had eyes. If the heavens really had eyes for this matter, then she was probably done for. Seeing that Ruan Anran only ate and didnt say anything, the girls thought that they hadnt said enough. Since Long Man and Qu Lili werent around anymore, they didnt have to be afraid anymore. They continued, Anran, actually, what we usually look down on the most is long mans way of doing things. And that Qu Lili, she usually acts as if shes nothing but a dog by Long Mans side. Now, they deserve it. They deserve to be kicked out of Ampere! Thats right. In the past, it was because we were afraid of long man that even though we liked you in our hearts, we didnt dare to have too much contact with you. Sometimes, the things we say to you are forced. Dont be angry with us. Actually, Enron, you are much stronger than long man in all aspects! Ruan Anran heard the girls talking in a buzz and was a little impatient. She raised her head to look at them. Oh? In what aspect am I Better Than Long Man? The girls were taken aback. They looked at each other and their expressions became somewhat stiff. They had only said those words casually. They did not expect Ruan Anran to ask them seriously. Uh... Youre prettier than Long Man. Weve all seen it! Yes, yes. Your character is also good. Youre not as domineering as Long Man! Mn, youre better at ying the piano than Long Man! Ruan Anran smiled. What else? The girls at the same table could not say anything else. They originally wanted to tter Ruan Anran, but they did not understand Ruan Anran at all. Or rather, they did not bother to understand Ruan Anran at all, even now, they did not really agree with Ruan Anran. They still thought that she was just a pariah. But there was nothing they could do. This pariah had entered Long Chuans eyes. They had more or less helped long man to ridicule Ruan Anran. If Ruan Anran told young master long about it, what would young master long do to take revenge on them? Ruan Anran sneered in her heart. Actually, you dont have to pretend to be nice to me. If youre tired, Im tired too. Everyone will just ignore each other like before. Its good that everything is fine. Ruan Anrans words tore off the hypocritical masks on the faces of the girls sitting at the same table. Lou Lan pursed her lips and snickered. Only Ruan Anran dared to say these words. This girl seemed to be born fearless. When school just started, she said, I dont cause trouble, and you guys dont provoke me.Lou Lan still remembered it. Except for Ruan Anran and Lou Lan who were still eating normally, the other female students all looked embarrassed. Just as they were about to say something, a cold voice came from above them, Why are you all bothering my girlfriend so early in the morning? The girls looked up and saw Long Chuan, who looked unhappy. [ PS: the author had a simple meal. The remaining chapters will be updatedter. It should be around ten oclock. If the readers are sleepy, go to sleep first. ] 1787 Chapter 1787 Long Chuans sudden appearance made the originally noisy cafeteria quieten down. The girls at the same table looked up at long chuan, not knowing what to do with their expressions. Long Chuan walked to Ruan Anrans side and ced the tray on the table. These girls were all very perceptive and left the table one after another. Only Lou Lan was still sitting beside Ruan Anran. Long Chuan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lou Lan who was still sitting there without moving. Feeling Long Chuans gaze, Lou Lans body suddenly trembled. Just as she was about to stand up and leave, she was pulled back by Ruan Anran. You havent finished eating yet. Lou LANs expression was not very good. Im full... After saying that, she took the tray and quickly left the table. She didnt know if it was Ruan Anrans imagination, but the moment Lou Lan left the table, she saw the hatred in Lou Lans eyes. The people around Ruan Anran finally dispersed. Long Chuan sat next to the girl with satisfaction. Almost everyone in the cafeteria was quietly watching the two of them. Look at you, Lou Lan hasnt finished eating yet.Ruan Anranined in a low voice. Long Chuan looked at her proudly. Im the only one who can be next to my woman. No one else can. Ruan Anran looked at the sky speechlessly. Long Chuan, when did I be your woman? Youd better get it straight. Im still an independent person. I Dont belong to you. Ruan Anrans voice was normal. The cafeteria was very quiet now. Everyone around could hear her. In their eyes, Ruan Anran didnt know how to appreciate favors. It was a great honor to be wooed by long chuan, and to be called his woman by Long Chuan. This Ruan Anran didnt have any background, it was already a blessing for her to be able to catch Long Chuans eyes. Now, she actually said such a thing. Sure enough, a slut was pretentious! The ssmates who had warmly greeted Ruan Anran earlier now had such thoughts in their hearts. Long Chuan did not mind being rejected by Ruan Anran in public. After all, this was not the first or second time he had been rejected. He was thick-skinned enough. In any case, Ruan Anran was the one he had set his eyes on. It was just a matter of time. I say, Little Anran, its not right for you to say that.Under everyones watchful eyes, the man approached Ruan Anrans delicate little face with a bewitching charm in his eyes, Weve already spent the night together, sleeping from the pool to the bed, and you still say youre Not My Woman? The man elegantly picked up the Juice Cup and drank a mouthful of orange juice. Oh, no, what I said is not right. Youre the one who slept with me. You have to be responsible for me. You should say that Im your man. Long Chuans words made everyone present dumbfounded. Oh My God, this was too explosive. The two of them had sex in the pool! Some of the girls had already started to imagine Long Chuans X-rated scenes. Their small faces were all red as they looked at Ruan Anran with envy. Ruan Anran was originally eating croissants. When she heard Long Chuans words, she was so shocked that she choked. She coughed violently and her small face instantly turned red. Seeing this, long chuan nervously patted Ruan Anrans back with one hand, and with the other hand, he picked up the ss of orange juice that he had drunk on the table and gently fed it to Ruan Anran. This series of thoughtful actions made the surrounding girls envious and surprised. It must be known that the little tyrant Long Chuan had always been served by others. When had he ever served others, and he still served them so gently and meticulously. Moreover, Long Chuan was a germaphobe. His personal belongings were not allowed to be touched by others, especially things like cups. He had never shared a cup of water with others, not even his own parents. 1788 Chapter 1788 Now, he actually gave his orange juice to Ruan Anran to drink, and he even gave it to her to drink! If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that the little overlord long chuan had such a gentle side. He was actually such a little overlord. Ruan Anrans cough gradually subsided. She red at Long Chuan angrily and snatched the cup from his hand. She didnt want to use this person to feed her. She could drink it herself. In the end, it was only then that she realized that she wasnt drinking her own cup of pineapple juice, but Long Chuans Cup of orange juice. She ced the cup back in front of long chuan. Long Chuan had a wicked smile on his face. He picked up the orange juice and ced his lips on the spot where Ruan Anrans lips had left a mark when she drank it. He drank the rest of the orange juice in one gulp. The surrounding studentseyes were wide open. At this moment, they had also forgotten what it meant to secretly look. They all stared at Long Chuan and Ruan Anran with their eyes wide open. It was one thing for young master long to feed Ruan Anran with the cup of water that he had drunk before, but what was even more amazing was that he actually drank the rest of Ruan Anrans water. Moreover, he even drank it directly from Ruan Anrans lips. It was too unbelievable. Ruan Anran also noticed Long Chuans actions. Her originally red little face suddenly became even redder. With this fellow around, there was no way she could have a good meal. I say, can you still let me eat properly?There were many training programs today. Ruan Anran was a girl who was very serious about everything. Since she hade to participate in the training, she had to seriously learn from the trainer, she had to strictly follow the instructions of the trainer, so she had to replenish enough food to maintain her physical strength. Although, she had already mastered these skills when she was ten years old. In fact, the trainer also liked Ruan Anran very much as a student. Because among the students who came here to participate in the expansion training, only Ruan Anran and Li Shaonan were the most serious in learning and carrying out the instructions. Those second-generation rich kids were just fooling around, while the other students all thought that this expansion training was meaningless and might as well read a few more books. Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anran dotingly. Of course you can. You eat your food, and Ill eat with you. As he spoke, the man picked up a croissant, but he only took a bite before he frowned and threw the bread back onto the te. The food is too disgusting. When we go back, Ill bring you delicious food every day. Ruan Anran looked up at long chuan coldly and ignored him, speeding up her eating speed. At this moment, the mans slender fingers reached over and gently rubbed Ruan Anrans lips. He wiped the jam off her lips with his fingers, then ced it on his lips and licked it with his tongue, he revealed a satisfied expression. So Sweet. Ruan Anran,... The other students,! ! ! F * ck! What a series of critical hits today! She had always thought that young master overlord Long was a cold and cruel man, but she did not expect him to be an expert at flirting with girls! Ruan Anran put down her bread speechlessly. Almost everyone in the cafeteria was watching her eat, and there was also this man who was causing trouble next to her. No matter how calm she was, she could not take it anymore. The girl stood up decisively and prepared to leave with her te. Long Chuan sat there and watched Ruan Anran leave with a flushed face. His heart was filled with sweetness. Even though Ruan Anran still didnt admit that she was his woman. However, from her behavior, it could be seen that she was already moved by him. Ruan Anran: What? Which Eye did you see? 1789 Chapter 1789 Ruan Anran left the cafeteria. Long Chuan followed the girl with a doting expression and left the cafeteria. After the two of them left, the cafeteria erupted. The students began to discuss loudly. Li Shaonan sat by the window. The sun shone through the window and shone on his face. The Mans handsome face was exposed to the sun while he was immersed in the darkness. The mans thin lips curved slightly, and his beautiful eyes shed with a dark light. This scene was seen by the few girls sitting opposite Li Shaonan. They were instantly mesmerized by Li Shaonans devastatingly beautiful face and smile. Although Young Master Long was also very handsome, he was too dangerous and brutal. Moreover, young master long already had a goal to pursue. Therefore, it was still better for Li Shaonan to be gentle and approachable. Although there had never been a member of the opposite sex around master Li, and every time a girl confessed to him, he also refused. However, master Lis way of rejecting was much more gentle and tactful than young master Longs. He never hurt any girls self-esteem. Noticing that there were girls looking at him, Li Shaonan looked at them, smiled gently at them, and nodded politely. Then, he stood up with the tray and left his seat. Li Shaonans action attracted the excited screams of the girls opposite him. However, they did not see the malicious and disgusted look in Li Shaonans eyes after he turned around. In the morning, it was physical training, and the training venue was the swimming pool in the training ground. This ce was a particrly awkward ce for Ruan Anran. In the changing room, she had already changed into her swimsuit, but she did not go out for a long time. She sat there with an awkward look on her face. Not long ago, she and Long Chuan had made an intimate move here. Although there was a reason for it, when she came here again, she could not help but think of the scene from that night. After that, her face turned red and her heart raced. Lou Lan changed into her swimsuit and walked to Ruan Anrans side. Anran, what are you doing here? Everyone has changed and gone out. Its almost time for the gathering. Lets not bete. Ruan Anran sighed faintly and followed Lou Lan out of the changing room. In the pool, Li Shaonan and long chuan, two men in swimming trunks, stood at the edge of the pool. Their sexy and strong figures made the girls present blush and blush. The two men were almost 1.9 meters tall. Because they had been exercising for a long time, the muscles on their bodies were as if they had been carved with knives. Their muscles were clearly defined, and every muscle was perfect. The two men stood there. One was as cold as ice, and the other was as gentle as water. It was simply impossible for people to look away. Everyone had heard the conversation between Long Chuan and Ruan Anran in the cafeteria this morning. Now that they hade to the pool and seen the sexy and strong long chuan, everyone could not help but imagine what the two men had done here and how they had done it. When the girls saw long chuan in his swimming trunks, they were even more envious. To be able to spend a night with such a man, how blissful would that be? When Ruan Anran came out with a long towel wrapped around her, she could clearly feel the ambiguous gazes from her ssmates. Obviously, everyone still remembered what Long Chuan had said in the cafeteria. Ruan Anran looked up at the sky speechlessly. This was indeed an awkward ce for her. From Afar, she saw long chuan in his swimming trunks. The girls mind immediately recalled that night when the two of them were in the pool and their bodies were close to each other. She took the initiative to kiss him and touch his body. Ruan Anran immediately lowered her head, blushing. She did not dare to look at that man again. 1790 Chapter 1790 Long Chuan saw that Ruan Anran lowered her head and blushed when she saw him. There was a smile on his face as he deliberately walked in front of the girl. He lowered his tall body and his handsome face approached Ruan Anran, Little Anran, why did youe out so slowly? The Mans voice was full of charm. Ruan Anrans eyes could just see his well-defined six-pack ABS. Her hands seemed to be able to feel the touch of those six-pack abs, and she immediately felt a little hot. Long Chuans eyes were shining. His Little Anran still said that she didnt have him in her heart? She was already shy, but she still wanted to save face. However, wasnt this her cute side? When everyone was here, the trainer awkwardly pped his hands a few times, Alright, lets start todays ss. Students who cant swim should also go into the water. Theres a buoyancy board over there. Now, lets do some warm-up exercises and take off all the excess things on your bodies. Although it was a swimming training session, most of the girls were wearing bikinis. Only girls with slightly wed figures would dress more conservatively. Therefore, as far as the eye could see, all the girls standing at the edge of the swimming pool were wearing bikinis of various colors. The trainer was so embarrassed that he didnt know which parts of the girls he should look at, he might even sue him for sexual harassment. However, the boys had a great opportunity to feast their eyes on them. They looked at the bikini girls with unbridled eyes and began to discuss who had the best figure. Ruan Anran went around long chuan and took off the towel she was wrapped in and put it aside. However, as Ruan Anran took off the towel, there was amotion around her. When the boys saw Ruan Anran in a swimsuit, they could not take their eyes off her. Ruan Anrans figure was too perfect. Unlike the other girls who were simply thin, her body had beautiful lines. Through the body-hugging swimsuit, they could even clearly see the waistline on her abdomen, there was no extra flesh on her arms and legs. Her skin was so smooth that not even her pores could be seen. Especially his long legs, which were straight and slender, with perfect and sexy lines. Just a nce could arouse a mans most primitive desire. This figure was simply too good. Many girls who had been keeping fit for a long time were not as good as Ruan Anrans figure. It was really hard to imagine that such a perfect figure and such fair and smooth skin came from a poor student. Even when Li Shaonan saw Ruan Anran like this, he did not even bother to issue a certificate. His beautiful eyes were fixed on the girl. The girls in bikinis had previously been enjoying the attention and discussion from the boys proudly. Now that they were standing in front of Ruan Anran, it was not enough to look at them. Their faces all turned ugly. And no matter how ugly their faces were, it was not as ugly as long Chuans face. All of you, close your eyes!Long Chuan ordered coldly. Then, he took off the towel that Ruan Anran was wearing and wrapped it around the girls body again. Hearing Little Tyrant Long Chuans order, everyone immediately closed their eyes and did not dare to look at Ruan Anran anymore. Long Chuan already knew how good Ruan Anrans figure was. Not only did he know, he even touched her. How could he ignore this? Swimming lessons required one to wear a swimsuit. How could he allow others to see his womans body! ! This lesson is canceled!As he said this, Long Chuan angrily pulled Ruan Anran out of the pool. 1791 Chapter 1791 Hearing Long Chuan say that he was going to cancel the ss, the trainers expression changed. He was very unhappy, but because the other party was long chuan, he didnt dare to say anything. Long Chuan, what are you doing?Ruan Anran stood there awkwardly. Long Chuan didnt have enough towels, so he pulled another towel out of nowhere and wrapped Ruan Anran up like a cocoon. Its a good ss, and youre canceling it just like that? Yes, Im canceling it just like that!Long Chuans eyes were burning. What kind of lousy swimsuit are you wearing? ! Whats wrong with my swimsuit? Its very normal!Ruan Anran didnt want to mess around with long chuan. Anyway, I want to go to ss! Ruan Anran, believe it or not, Ill tear down this swimming pool! A good ss was canceled just like that. In the changing room, Ruan Anran helplessly changed her clothes. She felt that the other girls in the changing room looked at her strangely and were full ofints. Ruan Anran also understood them. For the sake of this ss, they had put on the swimsuits that they thought were the best. In the end, before they even entered the water, the ss was canceled because of Long Chuans rage. All of this was because of Ruan Anran. The key was that Ruan Anrans figure was indeed very good. Even though she was wearing an ordinary and conservative swimsuit, it still could not cover her proud figure. Lou Lan quietly changed her clothes beside Ruan Anran. She did not speak to Ruan Anran. She did not seem to be in a good mood. She must be feeling ufortable because the ss was canceled, Ruan Anran thought. After all, the outdoor training this time was only held in the cool indoor swimming ss this morning. Everyone had been looking forward to it, but it was canceled now. Ruan Anran wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. In the end, she could only quickly change her clothes and leave the changing room. Outside the changing room, Long Chuan was already standing there. His tall and strong body was leaning against the wall. When he saw Ruan Anrane out, he stood up straight. Just as he was about to speak to her, Ruan Anran walked past him and walked away. Ruan Anran had just walked out of the swimming pool when she saw Li Shaonan, who had already changed his clothes. When the man saw Ruan Anran, who was fuming, he stopped and waited for her. Its a pity that this ss was canceled. Hearing what master Li said, Ruan Anran lowered her head in guilt. Im sorry. Li Shaonan looked at Ruan Anran gently and said with a smile, Why are you apologizing? This has nothing to do with you. Hearing Li Shaonans words, Ruan Anran felt a little better. However, in the end, the cancetion of the ss was also her reason. She just didnt understand what long chuan had done. Are you really with long chuan?Li Shaonan asked gently. Ruan Anran shook her head. Not yet. Li Shaonan raised his eyebrows slightly. He noticed that the girl had unconsciously used the word Also.. Then he smiled. Thats good. The man said in a low voice. Ruan Anran did not hear him clearly. She looked up at the man who was much taller than her. What did you say? Li Shaonan lowered his head and looked at Ruan Anran with a smile. Nothing. At this moment, Long Chuan walked up from behind. Hey! You! Stay away from my woman. Li Shaonan turned to look at long chuan with a smile on his face. Your woman? Thats not true, is it? Li Shaonans words were full of provocation. He looked straight into long chuans threatening eyes without any fear. The two mens eyes met in the air, and Sparks flew in all directions. At this time, some students had already changed their clothes and walked out of the swimming pool one after another. When they saw this scene, they all stopped. [ PS: the author has some writing. He wants to speed up the progress of this piece, so he still needs to think about how to write it. Lets brush it at 8:30. ] 1792 Chapter 1792 Lou Lan stood in the crowd and also watched the scene in front of her. In the past, Long Chuan was the little tyrant and Li Shaonan was the top student. Although the two of them did not like each other, they did not interfere in each others business. It was rare for the two of them to be at each others throats. But at this moment, Ruan Anran, who was standing in the middle of the two of them, appeared particrly out of ce. Ruan Anrans head was extremely heavy. When she saw Lou Lane out, she walked over, pulled Lou Lan, and quickly left the scene. Seeing that Ruan Anran had gone far away, Long Chuan red coldly at Li Shaonan. Li, this is the first andst time Im warning you. Stay away from Ruan Anran. With that, Long Chuan put his hands in his pockets and left. In the face of Long Chuans warning, Li Shaonan always had a smile on his face, but under this smile, it was as cold as frost. Long Chuan followed behind Ruan Anran. Just as the girl was about to enter the dormitory building, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and stopped the girl. Ruan Anran was annoyed and pushed long chuan away. Why are you grabbing me? But Im no longer in bed. Cant I go back to my room in normal clothes now? Usually, when she was at home, Ruan Anran was closely watched by her father and brothers. Now that she finally had a moment of freedom, she was still being controlled by Long Chuan for no reason. This feeling of being controlled for a long time had always made Ruan Anran feel conflicted. So when Long Chuan Bossily made everyone close their eyes in the pool and used her of having a problem with her swimsuit and canceled her swimming ss.., ruan Anran began to get frustrated. When she saw her ssmatesining about her in the changing room, she became even more frustrated. She had seen this kind ofining look in their eyes since she was young. Because of her father and older brothers excessive protection, it often attracted theints of her ssmates. However, they did not dare toin directly to Ruan Anran. They would only gradually distance themselves from her. This was also the reason why Ruan Anran did not have any friends after growing up. Long Chuan also noticed Ruan Anrans emotions and knew that she was angry. He waved at Lou Lan. You go first. Lou Lan lowered her head and was about to leave obediently, but was stopped by Ruan Anran. What are you doing? What right do you have to let my friend Leave!Ruan Anran looked at long chuan seriously. I have nothing to say to you now. Also, please dont say that I am your woman anymore! After saying that, Ruan Anran pushed long chuan away fiercely and held Lou Lans hand as they walked into the dormitory building. Long Chuan stood there, his mood extremely depressed. In the hospital, Han Yi was lying leisurely on the hospital bed ying games. His body did not recover as quickly as long Chuans. Or rather, he finally had an excuse to not go to school, he wished that his body would recover a little slower. The game was in a tense moment, and it was a matter of life and death for the team. At this time, Long Chuans call came in. At this time, Han Yi almost wanted to die, but he also knew that if he did not pick up Long Chuans call, he would not have to think about death, but really die. When the call was picked up, Long Chuans voice was clearly agitated. You have more experience in that area, I have a question to ask you now! Hearing Long Chuans tone, Han Yi knew the severity of the matter and immediately became serious. What is it? After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, Long Chuans extremely serious voice came through. How do you make a Girl Happy? Han Yi,... Ever since the incident with Long Man, the school forums had been shut down. However, the matter between Long Chuan and Ruan Anran was still causing a stir. Han Yi thought that long chuan had sessfully captured the girl, but now it seemed like he had overreached himself. 1793 Chapter 1793 Young master long, dont tell me you havent won your love at first sight?Han Yi blurted out. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he could feel the chill from long chuan through the phone. He immediately swallowed his saliva and said, Actually... there are some things that can be done in the opposite way. Speak English!Long Chuan was very impatient. Thats right. Instead of trying to coax a girl to be happy, why dont you test whether she has you in her heart? Test how? Han Yi sat up straight and organized his words, The simplest thing is to think of a way to make a girl jealous. If she is jealous, it means that she has you in her heart. If she isnt jealous, then forcefully twisting the melon isnt sweet either... Han Yi. Hearing Long Chuans voice, Han Yi shivered. Yes! This is your way? UH... Youd better stay in the hospital for the rest of your life and donte out.After the man said that, he hung up the phone. Han Yi sat on the hospital bed in a daze. was he threatened by Long Chuan Now? In the room, Lou Lans mood was not very high. She did not speak and justy on her bed ying with her phone. Ruan Anran looked at her, thinking that she was also depressed because of the cancetion of her swimming ss. Ruan Anran wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. Ever since Ruan Anran came to Ampere, Lou Lan had brought her along. They stayed together from morning to night. Ruan Anran already regarded her as a friend and cherished the friendship between her and Lou Lan. Ruan Anran sat on her bed. Lets Rest for a while and have lunch together. Lou Lan kept looking at her phone and typed in something. My stomach isnt feeling well. I dont want to eat anything for lunch. Ruan Anran shrugged. Okay. At noon, Ruan Anran walked out of the cafeteria alone. She was used to walking after lunch to digest her food. This was a habit she had left behind when she walked with her great-grandmother since she was young. Later on, great-grandmother was too old to walk, so Ruan Anran pushed great-grandmother for a walk in the courtyard. With this in mind, Ruan Anran suddenly missed the elders at home. Her grandfathers birthday was in a while. No matter what, she would have to go home to attend her grandfathers birthday banquet. Then, she would spend time with great-grandmother. Lou Lan had been apanying her for a walk the past few days. Today, Lou Lan did note to eat, so she could only take a walk by herself. The training ground was actually veryrge. It was surrounded by Green Mountains, and the scenery was also very beautiful. Ruan Anran walked alone in the shade. She saw Li Shaonan sitting on a bench not far away. A shy girl stood in front of Li Shaonan. The girl seemed to be saying something to Li Shaonan, and then she handed him a box. Li Shaonan took the box gently and said thank you to the girl with a smile. The girls face was full of joy, and she turned around and ran away with a red face. Ruan Anran stood there awkwardly. It was obvious that the girl was trying to curry favor with Li Shaonan. However, when she saw this scene, there was no emotion in her heart. Li Shaonan also saw Ruan Anran at this time. He waved at the girl and motioned for her toe over and sit down. Ruan Anran walked over and sat next to Li Shaonan. The two of them were silent for a moment. Ruan Anran really did not know what to say to Li Shaonan. Especially in this kind of situation where she was alone, she found that she could not find any topics to talk about. Previously, she was still very concerned about Li Shaonans opinion of her, but now it seemed that she did not care. 1794 Why Did Chapter 1794 Li Shaonan quietly looked at the girls profile. He had to admit that this girl was really beautiful. It was the kind of beauty that people could not bear to hurt. Why did youe to Ampere in the first ce?Li Shaonan finally spoke. Ruan Anran turned to look at Li Shaonan. He was still the same as when they first met in Paris. He was gentle and gentle like Jade. However, Ruan Anrans state of mind was different now. It was as if all the motivation that supported her toe to ampere had disappeared. Im an exchange student,Ruan Anran answered with a smile. The school arranged for me toe. Hearing the girls answer, Li Shaonan lowered his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. You shouldnt be the only student in your school. Why did they choose you in the end? Ruan Anran was stunned. I dide here with a purpose. Li Shaonan raised his head and looked at Ruan Anran seriously. Then, have you achieved your purpose? Ruan Anran shook her head. No. Then why dont you work hard? Maybe you can achieve it?Li Shaonans voice was very gentle, giving people a refreshing feeling. Yes, why dont you work hard? Ruan Anran seemed to have not thought about Li Shaonan for a long time. If she really liked someone, she should be able to resist all the opposite sex to get close to the person she liked. That was the right thing to do. In the beginning, she came here from Paris to pursue Li Shaonan. However, after arriving here, she found that her desire for Li Shaonan was not so strong. Even when she saw a girl courting him just now, she did not feel anything in her heart. She did not like Li Shaonan.. This was not a question, but an affirmation. Seeing that Ruan Anran did not speak, Li Shaonan opened the box that the girl had given her just now. Inside was exquisite heart-shaped chocte with the girls handwritten love words on it. Li Shaonan looked at the box of expensive chocte with a face of indifference and disgust. Then he handed the box of chocte to Ruan Anran. Do you want to eat it? Ruan Anran looked at Li Shaonan in a daze. This is a gift from a girl. Is it appropriate for me to eat it? Li Shaonans eyes changed slightly, and his dark brown eyes flickered with obscure emotions. Theres nothing inappropriate about it. Its just chocte. Ruan Anran shook her head. I dont like chocte very much. Oh?Li Shaonan raised his eyebrows. Then it doesnt even have the final value. With that, the man threw the whole box of chocte into the trash can next to him without any hesitation. Ruan Anran thought that when the girl made the box of chocte with her own hands, she must have hoped that Li Shaonan could eat all of it. When she saw Li Shaonan take the choctes and say thank you to her with a smile, the girl was filled with joy. In her heart, she must have thought that she was a different existence to Li Shaonan. However, she did not expect that Li Shaonan would eventually throw the choctes into the dustbin. Rather than that, why did she take them back then? wasnt it better to directly reject the girl face to face? At least, she would give up and turn around to find her own happiness. If it was the same thing, Long Chuan would definitely reject that girl mercilessly and cruelly. Since I dont like you, why would I ept your things? Ruan Anran was suddenly startled. Why would she think of Long Chuan at this moment? Didnt she just quarrel with him? Shouldnt she hate him? 1795 Chapter 1795 Li Shaonan threw away the chocte and turned around to see Ruan Anran, who was sitting there in a daze. It was unknown what was going through the girls mind, but it was certain that she was definitely not thinking about him. Seeing Ruan Anran like this, Li Shaonan was inexplicably a little annoyed. The man slowly walked forward and stood in front of the girl. His slender and fair palm reached out toward the girls face. Seeing that Li Shaonans hand was getting closer and closer to her, Ruan Anran was stunned for a second. Then, she began to lean back to avoid the mans hand. Li Shaonans eyes changed slightly, and then he said gently, Dont move. Theres a little bug in your hair. Hearing that there was a bug, Ruan Anran immediately became nervous, and her entire body stiffened. She was not afraid of anything. She was not afraid of wild beasts, mice, and snakes. She was only afraid of bugs.. Even if it was a small bug, Ruan Anran was still afraid. Seeing that Ruan Anran did not move, Li Shaonan chuckled. His gentle palm touched the girls soft hair and took the naughty bug off. Seeing the bug in Li Shaonans hand, Ruan Anran breathed a sigh of relief. Thank you, master Li! What did you call me?Li Shaonan asked. Master Li!Ruan Anran still felt that it was more convenient to call him that. Didnt I say that you could call me by my name?Li Shaonans tone carried a hint of displeasure. Ruan Anran pursed her lips. I still feel that calling you master Li is more convenient.The girl looked at the time. Lunch break is almost over, Ill go back First! With that, Ruan Anran ran towards the dormitory building. This time, her steps were especially light. Li Shaonan stood where he was and looked at Ruan Anran, who was walking further and further away. Ruan Anran, youre starting to be unlovable. The two-hour lunch break was about to end. In the afternoon, there would be a new round of training. Just as everyone was packed and ready for the afternoon project, they received a group message on their phones. p It was a MMS message, but the content of the message was very explosive. Exchange student Ruan Anran had no sense of propriety. She was two-timing. After hooking up with young master long, she had an ambiguous rtionship with master Li. In this message, there were a few additional photos. They were photos of Ruan Anran and Li Shaonanmunicating, and thest photo happened during lunch break. Ruan Anran sat on the bench. Li Shaonan gently reached out his hand toward her and gently ced his palm on Ruan Anrans hair. At first nce, this photo was too ambiguous. From the photo alone, it was impossible to tell that Li Shaonan was helping Ruan Anran remove the bugs in her hair. The message was sent through an unknown number group. Although it was not sent to everyones phones in Ampere, the message was quickly spread widely. In an instant, exchange student Ruan Anran was once again at the center of the storm. In the washroom, Ruan Anran looked at the message quietly. There was not much expression on her face. Lou Lan walked out of the washroom and saw Ruan Anran sitting calmly on the stage. Anran, are you okay? Ruan Anran looked up at Lou Lan with an expressionless face. Lou Lan was shocked by Ruan Anrans expressionless face. At this moment, Ruan Anran smiled gently. Im fine. Its just a boring message. Lou Lan was shocked by Ruan Anrans calmness. Now that the matter had spread widely, how could she be so calm when she, an exchange student, suddenly implicated two of Amperes male gods? 1796 Chapter 1796 Lou Lan was very surprised to see the calm Ruan Anran. It seemed like Ruan Anran had been very calm about the incident with long man. She walked to Ruan Anrans side and looked at her quietly. Anran, are you really okay? This message was sent in a group. Maybe the whole school knows about it now. Arent you worried at all? Ruan Anran smiled at Lou Lan. What do I have to worry about? I have nothing with master Li. Nothing?Lou Lan asked subconsciously. But I remember you clearly said that you like master Li. Do I?Ruan Anran smiled. Why dont I Remember? Lou Lanughed. For some reason, Ruan Anrans eyes made her inexplicably nervous. We are friends. I remember everything you said. Ruan Anran stood up and teased, Then youre not a good friend. Ive never explicitly said that I like master Li. Lou Lan was stunned. It seemed to be true. Ruan Anran had indeed never said that she liked Li Shaonan. Back then, she only said that she admired Li Shaonan. That was aplicated emotion. But what did that mean? Now that the message had almost been made public, it was useless for Ruan Anran to say anything now. Seeing that Ruan Anran had started to pack up and was about to leave, she asked, Anran, what are you doing? Im going for training. Its almost time,Ruan Anran said casually. Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anran with a worried face. I think its better if you dont go. Otherwise, Ill help you ask for leave from the trainer. Why do you need to ask for Leave? This message was sent in a group. Now everyone knows that you... are two-timing. If you appear now, you will definitely be criticized and looked down on.Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anran seriously, I think youd better go back to school and hide for a while. Ruan Anran stood in front of the mirror and tidied up her clothes. She turned around and looked at Lou Lan confidently. Why should I hide? I dont think Ive done anything wrong. Only guilty people would choose to hide. After saying that, Ruan Anran started to put on her shoes. Lou Lan stood there and looked at Ruan Anran in a daze. This girls heart was too strong. Ruan Anran put on her shoes and stomped her feet. She looked up at Lou Lan with a smile that was not a smile. Actually, its not difficult to know who sent this message. Im very curious, who would be so bored to frame me? After saying that, Ruan Anran walked toward the door. Lou Lan stood there in a daze, looking at Ruan Anrans back as she opened the door. Her expression was veryplicated. Ruan Anran opened the door and looked back at Lou Lan who was still standing there. She asked with a smile, What are you standing there for? Youre going to bete. Hurry up and leave! Hearing Ruan Anrans words, Lou Lan was in a daze and followed her. Oh... Oh! The two of them walked out of the room towards the training ground. Along the way, anyone who passed by Ruan Anran would turn their heads to look at her, and then whisper to the others. However, Ruan Anran ignored those people the entire time, and continued walking expressionlessly. Long Chuan walked towards her from afar. When their eyes met, the other students around them also stopped in their tracks, wanting to watch the show. Ruan Anran did not stop or slow down. She just walked calmly. When she passed long chuan, the man grabbed Ruan Anrans arm. As long as you exin, Ill believe you. 1797 Chapter 1797 ,m Ruan Anran broke away from Long Chuans hand. Why should I exin? With that, the girl walked straight to the training site. Hearing Ruan Anrans words, the surrounding students who were watching the show began to whisper among themselves. Long Chuan stood where he was and red at them maliciously. The group of people immediately shut their mouths and dispersed. Now everyone could see that young master long was very unhappy. Not far away, the other male lead of the incident, Li Shaonan, was standing there. His eyes were gentle as he looked at Ruan Anran, who was getting closer and closer to her. However, when the girl passed by him, she did not even look at him. She did not even stop and walked away directly. Long Chuan walked towards Li Shaonan with a body full of hostility and grabbed Li Shaonans cor directly. The scene immediately erupted with exmations. This could be considered the Battle of the century. The two male gods of ampere were facing off in the training ground. Lou Lan followed behind Ruan Anran in panic. Anran, young master long and master Li are going to fight. What does it have to do with me!Ruan Anran said coldly. She was in a very bad mood now. She had not taken this matter to heart before and had not affected her mood because of this matter. But when she heard long chuan say, As long as you exin, Ill believe you,her mood instantly turned sour. He even said that he believed her. If he really believed her, what did she need to exin? Just like her parents, they never needed to exin. With just a nce, they could tell what the other party was thinking. Ruan Anran was angry but also felt like an idiot. Her parents were husband and wife. They were in love, so it was normal for them to believe each other. She had no rtionship with long chuan, and she was really funny. Why did she feel unhappy because of that mans words. Now she went to find Li Shaonan to fight. Lets fight, one less to kill! Seeing that Ruan Anran did not care at all, Lou LANs expression changed, but she still stood there in panic and watched long chuan and Li Shaonans movements. Being violently grabbed by long chuans cor, Li Shaonan looked very calm. His face always had a peaceful smile, but this smile made long chuan even more angry, What are youughing at? I warned you to stay away from Ruan Anran and ignore my warning. Are you tired of living? Long Chuan, dont you think your warning is weak? What identity do you have to warn me?Li Shaonan stood there fearlessly, Anran is not your girlfriend, so everyone has the opportunity to stand by her side, right? Li Shaonans words provoked long chuan. The man raised his fist and swung it at Li Shaonans face. Long chuan, if I were you, I would calm down.Just as the fist was about to approach him, Li Shaonan slowly said, After all, you wont have a good time after hitting me. Li Shaonans words were not nonsense. He was a well-known top student in an PEI and had brought many awards and honors to an PEI. It was precisely because Li Shaonan was so outstanding that many schools wanted to poach him away. Long Chuan was the son of the school board. If he beat Li Shaonan in front of everyone today, it would not be long before this matter would spread. At that time, the son of the school director would beat up the top student Li Shaonan in front of everyone because of a woman. If such news spread, Long Chuan wouldnt mind. However, this would definitely affect Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran was just an exchange student. Long Chuan was almost 100% sure that in the end, both his father and the school would sacrifice Ruan Anran and chase her out of the school. This wasnt what Long Chuan wanted. 1798 Chapter 1798 In the end, Long Chuans fist did notnd on Li Shaonans face. Li Shaonan smiled in satisfaction. He struggled free from Long Chuans grasp on his cor and tidied up his clothes indifferently. After that, he left with a smile. Long Chuan stood where he was. No one dared to pass by him. Even though they were far away, they could still feel the terrifying aura emanating from Long Chuans body. The whistle of the trainers had sounded. Ruan Anran stood in the line, but she did not see long chuan. This willful and arrogant man did note to participate in the training.. Humph, move away! Just as Ruan Anran was stunned, a petite girl walked over and pushed her aside. Youre blocking me! Ruan Anran looked at the girl who pushed her. Coincidentally, it was the girl who gave Li Shaonan chocte during lunch break. ? Only then did Ruan Anran know that this girl was Li Shaonans ssmate. The two sses had been training together for the past few days, and she actually didnt notice this girl. The girls name was Fei Fei, which was what Ruan Anran heard others call herter. As for whether it was Fei Fei, Ruan Anran herself didnt know. At this moment, Fei Fei was looking at Ruan Anran with hatred in his eyes. She had just confessed to Li Shaonan in the afternoon. In the end, it was not long before news of Ruan Anran having two lovers spread. Just now, Li Shaonan and long chuan almost fought over this woman. How could she not be angry? She was going to die of anger. It was believed that not only Fei Fei was going to die of anger, all the men and women who had a crush on Li Shaonan and long chuan were probably going to die of anger now. Ruan Anran suddenly felt as if she had be the target of public criticism. The impact of this incident was much greater than the incident with long manst time. Last time, it was a group taunt. This time, it had be a group hate.. Fei Fei red at Ruan Anran and then said loudly to hispanions beside him, Ive seen shameless people, but Ive never seen such shameless people! The few girls beside him also echoed, Thats right! Lou Lan walked over and was about to stand beside Ruan Anran when she was pulled over by Fei Fei, ss monitor, director Li asked you to take care of her, but he didnt ask you to protect her closely. Why do you always follow her! Dont you know what it means to get close to the person you like and get close to the person you like? Lou Lan was pulled away by Fei Fei, and her eyes looked helplessly at Ruan Anran. The look in her eyes seemed to say, See, I asked you to apply for leave to go back to school, but you didnt listen.. Ruan Anran shrugged indifferently. She always believed in one thing, that those who ndered you were all people who were not as good as you. The truly strong simply had no time to do those boring things. Just like that, the afternoon training ended in an awkward atmosphere. Although the trainer liked the student Ruan Anran, now that such a thing had happened, she seemed to have been isted by all the girls. If he treated Ruan Anran too well at this time, he might even get himself into trouble. After the training ended, Ruan Anran went back to her room to take a shower. After that, she was ready to go to the cafeteria to finish eating. Lou Lan came back and saw Ruan Anran tidying up like nothing had happened. Anran, why dont you listen to me and take a leave of absence first? Ruan Anran changed her clothes and tidied herself up. Lou Lan, stop talking. I Wont leave. After that, Ruan Anran opened the door and went to the cafeteria. Just as she entered the cafeteria, she met Fei Fei and a few of herpanions. A few of the girls red at Ruan Anran and walked into the cafeteria. 1799 Chapter 1799 Ruan Anran shook her head helplessly. It seemed like she was being hated. As soon as she walked into the cafeteria, she saw long chuan sitting there coldly and arrogantly. The seat beside him was empty. Long Chuan clearly saw Ruan Anran walking in as well. This time, he did not stick to her with a smile like before. Instead, he only nced at Ruan Anran before looking elsewhere. At this moment, Fei Fei and the other girls had already chosen their meals and were looking for seats. Long Chuan waved at Fei Fei. Come over here. Hearing Long Chuan talking to him, Fei Fei could not react in time. He stood there in a daze and looked at long chuan. Young master long... Are You Talking to me? Come over,the man said as he patted the seat beside him. Sit here. Fei Fei was overwhelmed by the favor. He couldnt believe his ears. Young master long not only talked to her, but also asked her to sit next to him. Ruan Anran stood by the side and witnessed the scene with her own eyes. Fei Fei suppressed the urge to scream in his heart. He carried the tray and walked toward the seat beside Long Chuan. When he passed by Ruan Anran, he deliberately raised the corner of his eyes as if he was showing off. Fei Fei obediently sat beside Long Chuan and looked at long chuan with a ttering and gentle expression. There was an indescribable shyness. This girl had confessed to Li Shaonan in the afternoon, but now she was sitting beside long chuan with a gentle expression. She was really fickle. Ruan Anran looked away and did not look at the two people. She suppressed the irritation in her heart and went to get food. When she came back to get food, she happened to see Long Chuan cing a piece of meat from his te onto Fei Feis te. Youre a little thin. Ruan Anran only nced at it and did not look at it anymore. She found a seat and sat down to eat. Fei Fei was fickle. The one who was fickle the most should be long chuan! Ruan Anran took big mouthfuls of food and chewed hard. It was as if she was not eating rice but long chuan. For a moment, the canteen became quiet. Everyones eyes were on Long Chuan and Ruan Anran. It seemed that young master long was going to find a new lover. That was true. Ruan Anran was so restless and had two lovers. She deserved to be dumped. But why didnt she see Master Li? Ruan Anran quickly finished her meal and was about to leave the canteen when she met Li Shaonan who wasing to eat at the door. Finished?Li Shaonan asked gently. MN.Ruan Anran nodded with a smile. Then Ill be leaving first. With that, Ruan Anran left the cafeteria. Li Shaonan looked into the cafeteria and saw long chuan and Fei Fei, who was sitting next to him with a sweet face. The Mans eyes changed, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He did not walk into the cafeteria, instead, he turned around and left with Ruan Anran. On the seat, Fei Fei was still feigning pride as he ate, but long chuan, who was next to him, suddenly stood up, giving Fei Fei a fright. Young master long... are you done eating? Long Chuan did not answer, but directly left the cafeteria. Outside the cafeteria, Long Chuan took out his phone and called Han Yi, who was still in the hospital. Han Yi, if the idea you gave me doesnt work, you really dont need to be discharged from the hospital. The mortuary is more suitable for you! In the ward, Han Yi was trembling while holding his phone. He was originally going to flirt with the young nurse in the ward who was going to change his dressing, but after receiving long Chuans threatening phone call, he lost all thoughts. His mind was filled with the thought that he should quickly pack up his things and run away.. 1800 Chapter 1800 Li Shaonan caught up with Ruan Anran in a few steps and walked shoulder to shoulder with her. Anran, are you okay? Only then did Ruan Anran see Li Shaonan. Im fine. Whats Wrong? Li Shaonans expression was still so gentle. About that message, it must have caused you a lot of trouble. Ruan Anran pursed her lips slightly. Actually, its fine. I dont care about thesements. Li Shaonan looked at Ruan Anran. I can help you rify things. Theres nothing between us. Ruan Anran shook her head. Theres no need. People often believe what they want to believe. Its more troublesome to exin at this time. In fact, Ruan Anran thought that if Li Shaonan wanted to rify this matter, he should have said it long ago. However, he remained silent. It was probably because he found it troublesome. The wilderness expansion trainingsted until thest three days of wilderness survival. Early in the morning, the trainer brought the students to the field where they used to survive in the wilderness. Although it was said to be wilderness survival, in fact, it was simr to camping in the wilderness. Everything was no different from the previous years. The only difference was that today, there was more wilderness survival than long chuan. When everyone was depressed about how to set up a tent, three tents had already taken the lead. Long Chuan, Li Shaonan, Ruan Anran. Li Shaonan was an all-rounder god, so it was not strange that he could do anything. Initially, everyone thought that long chuan was always sloppy, waiting for people to serve him in whatever he did, and that he should not know how to do anything when he was in the wild. However, they were all wrong. Not only did long chuanpletely master the skills of living in the wild, he was even better at some things than Li Shaonan. However, the one who surprised everyone the most was Ruan Anran. She was in a group with Lou Lan. She rejected all help and set up a two-person tent by herself. Lou Lan did not do anything on the side. She was shocked to see Ruan Anrans orderly series of actions. Now, all the students were a little confused. Was Ruan Anran really a poor student? Even ady could not achieve that. That required years of training and maintenance. Her piano skills surpassed long mans, and she had a super strong memory. Her figure was perfect and her skin was smooth. That kind of skin and figure wasmon among socialites Her physical strength was amazing, and she seemed to know a lot of things. When everyone was still worried about setting up the tent, she had already set it up. If she was really a poor person, how could she have so much time and money to let her have so many skills? After setting up the tent, long chuan subconsciously looked in the direction of Ruan Anran and found that she had already set it up. At this moment, a sticky voice came from beside him, Aiya, young master long, I dont know how to set it up. Can You Come and help me? ,m The person who spoke was Fei Fei. Ever since Long Chuan had asked Fei Fei to sit beside him in the cafeteria, this little girl would always move closer to long chuan every time she ate. At first, she was still a little jittery, but long chuan did not reject her. Gradually, he became more courageous. He thought that he was a special existence to long chuan. There was even news that long chuan had already begun to dislike Ruan Anran and had taken a liking to Fei Fei. For a moment, Fei Fei was in the limelight. Even department director Li began to fawn over Fei Fei. People tended to get carried away when they were too pleased with themselves. Fei Fei looked at Long Chuan coquettishly and actually wanted long chuan to help her set up the tent. 1801 Chapter 1801 Long Chuans face was expressionless, and Fei Fei was shocked. She realized that she had been too proud of herself and had actually asked Long Chuan to help her set up the tent. However, she had already said it. Now that everyone was looking at her, wouldnt it be very ugly if she took it back. At this moment, the cold-faced man suddenlyughed, Little fool, how could I not know how to do that? Ill help you. Fei Feis eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. Oh My God, was long chuan calling her a doting little fool just now? After the shock, he couldnt help but feel proud. Fei Fei looked at Ruan Anran who was not far away. Did you see that? So what if you seduce God Li? You were still dumped by young master long! Compared to Li Shaonan, it was better to be together with young master long. After all, Young Master Longs family was very rich. If he were to marry young master long in the future, he would be the young madam of the Long family! Ruan Anran looked coldly at Fei Feis provocation. She threw down the hammer in her hand, turned around, and went into the tent. She took out a bag ofpressed biscuits from her schoolbag, put it in her mouth, and chewed it. What little fool! Little your sister! That Long Chuan was an idiot son of a B * Tch. In this world, the only perfect man was her daddy! After setting up the tent, Li Shaonan asked Lou Lan to organize people to look for supplies scattered all over the ce. The field for survival was arranged on a big mountain beside the training ground. In order to train the studentsexploration ability, the trainers distributed the supplies around the camp site. They needed to follow the guidance of the map andpass, find the supplies so that they could have a normal meal at night. Ruan Anran came out of the tent and saw that long chuan was still helping Fei Fei to set up the tent. Fei Fei stood at the side, his eyes filled with worship. He held a wet towel in his hand and wiped the sweat off long chuan from time to time. Ruan Anran only felt that this scene was extremely ring. She could not bear to watch it, so she volunteered to go look for supplies. The sky gradually turned dark. The students who went out to look for supplies came back one after another. After that, Ruan Anran did note back. Lou Lan was counting the supplies over there. Long Chuan walked over from afar. Fei Fei had been following by Long Chuans side, putting on airs. I say, Lou Lan, when can we eat? Im starving to death! Previously, Fei Fei had politely called Lou Lan ss monitor. Now, it was Lou Lan, and with a bossy tone. Lou Lan frowned slightly. There are still supplies that have not returned, so I cant Cook for the time being. Hearing this, Fei Fei became unhappy. Who went out to look for supplies? Why didnt youe back sote? I dont know if it was on purpose! Do you want to starve someone to death? Fei Feis voice was very loud and noisy. He didnt notice the disgust in Long Chuans eyes. At this time, Li Shaonan came over with apass and asked Lou Lan, Whosepass is this? Why was it thrown into the trash can? Has anyone gone out to look for supplies and hasnte back yet? Lou Lan looked at the people around her and then shouted in shock, Oh no, its because Anran isnt back yet! The sky outside was gradually turning dark. It was still rtively safe when there was light on the mountain during the day. However, it was already dark. If there was no light andpass, it would be very dangerous. Hearing that Ruan Anran was not back yet, Fei Fei had an impatient look on his face. What a troublemaker. Because shes alone, does she want all of us to starve? As soon as Fei Fei finished speaking, a tall figure dashed out almost at the same time. Before anyone could react, long chuan had already walked into the depths of the mountains and forests. Young master long, where are you going? Its already dark, its very dangerous on the mountains!Fei Fei shouted from behind, but long chuan had already disappeared from her sight. 1802 Chapter 1802 The sky was getting darker. Long Chuan was searching in the mountains. He knew that he had to find Ruan Anran immediately. Otherwise, when the sky turnedpletely dark, he would not be able to see anything on the mountains. Even if there was light.., he could only see a little ahead. It was even more difficult to find Ruan Anran. This idiot woman, why did shee out to look for supplies!Long Chuan cursed in a low voice, but his heart was already clenched. When I find you, Ill tie you up with my pants and make sure you cant go anywhere! Suddenly, the man seemed to have stepped on something. He lowered his head and saw a dead spider, and beside the spider was Ruan Anrans phone and the map in the mountains. Long Chuans heart tightened. He picked up the phone and the map and quickened his pace. Ruan Anran! Where are you!Long Chuans anxious voice echoed in the mountains, but he did not receive any response. At that moment, Ruan Anran was sitting on a rock, feeling a little hopeless. How could she forget that this was a big mountain? Other than a little more small animals, there were also a lot of bugs in the mountain! She had been scared by a huge spider just now and ran away. In the end, she lost the map in her hand and her phone. Without her phone and map, she could not find her way back. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Ruan Anran could only choose to wait on the spot. She hoped that the people in the camp would notice that she did not go back earlier ande to the mountain to look for her. If they really waited until it waspletely dark and discovered that she did not go back, they would probably wait until daybreak to look for her, because the mountain at night was very dangerous. When she thought that she might have to spend the night on the mountain filled with terrifying bugs, Ruan Anrans hair stood on end. Her mind was filled with giant centipedes and spiders, all kinds of soft worms, flying bugs and beetles.. The more Ruan Anran thought about it, the more her scalp felt numb. So, she forced herself to divert her attention and think about something else. At first, she insisted oning to ampere to pursue Li Shaonan, but when she arrived, she realized that she only admired Li Shaonan, and that kind of worship was not the time to like him, did It mean that her original intention ofing all the way here was meaningless? Since it was meaningless, why would she still risk being discovered by her big brother? Why not go back to Paris? It would save her the trouble of seeing Long Chuan kissing other women every day. The more Ruan Anran thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. It was strange. What did it have to do with her if he was kissing other women! Why would she be upset? She would be happy if he did not pester her! But.. She was still upset.. She was upset when she saw Fei Fei sitting with him. She was upset when she talked to him and even wiped his sweat! Damn you, Long Chuan! Stinky Long Chuan!Ruan Anran picked up a small stone beside her and threw it on the ground. You still say that Im the only one who cares. I think youre full of lies! Youre a yboy! Youre Crazy! You Bastard! Youre Shameless! Are you done scolding me? No! What do you mean by Im responsible for hugging, kissing, touching, sleeping, and sleeping? Im not responsible for your sister!Ruan Anran continued to pick up the rock and throw it at Long Chuan, it was as if Long Chuan was the one who was hit instead of the rock. Youve been with Fei Fei all day long, and you still want me to be responsible? Shameless! I just dont want... Uh.. Wait.. Who was talking to her just now? Ruan Anran turned around and saw long chuan standing behind her, leaning against the tree with one hand and panting slightly. 1803 Chapter 1803 Ruan Anrans brain froze for a second as she stared at long chuan with her dark eyes. Why Was Long Chuan Here? She must have turned her head back the wrong way.. Ruan Anran turned her head back and took a deep breath. This time, before she could turn her head back, Long Chuan had already embraced her petite body from behind. Ruan Anran, are you an idiot? Its a mans job to find supplies. Whats a little girl like you doing?Long Chuans reproachful voice was filled with heartache. Only when the mans voice rang in her ears did Ruan Anran finally confirm that long chuan was really here. You...Ruan Anrans back was pressed against the mans chest. She could clearly feel long chuans strong and rapid heartbeat, as well as his panting that had not calmed down. You what you!Long Chuan hugged her, his sharp eyes looking at Ruan Anran from top to bottom. He did not miss a single spot. Are you hurt? Where does it hurt? Ruan Anran shook her head mechanically. Im not hurt. I lost my map and phone. I cant find my way back. So, why did youe out to look for supplies!Long Chuans worried heart finally rxed when he saw Ruan Anran. Now that he could hug this woman again.., long Chuan felt that this was the happiest moment of his life. He really did not want to let go. He did not want to let go for the rest of his life. Arent you helping Fei Fei set up a tent? What are you doing here...Ruan Anran said in a humming voice. Even she herself did not realize how sour her tone was when she said this. The girls words made long chuan chuckle. His entire heart was clear at that moment. Hearing the mansughter, Ruan Anran stared at him with her face puffed up. What are youughing at! However, when she saw Long Chuans eyes, she was stunned. She used to think that Li Shaonans eyes were very beautiful, like the bright stars in the night sky. However, at this moment, Ruan Anran saw the Milky Way in Long Chuans eyes, as well as her shadow.. At this moment, she seemed to not be able to breathe. It was as if she was in the vast and beautiful Milky Way. Everything she touched was shining. The girls long and thick eyshes fluttered. Her dazed eyes, perfect face, and cherry-red soft lips were all a fatal temptation to long chuan. The mans head sank slightly, and he kissed the girls mouth. Just a slight touch was enough to make long chuan unable to stop and deepen the kiss. The girls body suddenly trembled. Her small hands rubbed restlessly, but in the end, she did not push long chuan away. In the dark forest deep in the mountains, the girl sat on a stone and raised her chin. A tall man stood behind her, hugging her tightly and kissing her. A faint light shone down and shone on the two of them. The scene was so beautiful. Until.. Long Chuan! Anran! I heard your reply! The voices of a few trainers came from afar. Ruan Anran suddenly came back to her senses and pushed away the emotionless long chuan. The man was not satisfied and cursed at the approaching light source, Damn it! When she turned around, she saw Ruan Anran burying her head very low. Even in the dark, the redness on her small face could be seen. At that moment, a few trainers from the training ground had already walked over. Seeing that Long Chuan and Ruan Anran were safe and sound, they informed the other trainers who were looking for them elsewhere. Theyve been found. The crisis is over! 1804 Chapter 1804 Because it was already dark, these trainers had been staying near the training ground for a long time. They were also very familiar with the surrounding mountains. Previously, there were also cases of students getting lost on the mountains, and they were responsible for finding them. However, the more serious matter this time was that Long Chuan was also on the mountain. If something happened to long chuan on the mountain, then there would be no way to exin to the long family. Perhaps this training ground would no longer exist. Seeing that Long Chuan was safe and sound, a few trainers walked up excitedly. Student Long Chuan, are you alright? Long Chuan red at them cruelly. Not good! When the few trainers heard this, they were all shocked. Are you hurt somewhere? Long Chuan was annoyed to see them now. If it werent for them, he would still be fooling around with his little ran. It was really a waste of time. Scram! The few trainers were stunned and didnt dare to make a sound. They felt wronged. It wasnt easy for them to find this ce, but not only did young master long not thank them, he even treated them like this. Long Chuan wasnt easy to talk to, so the trainers turned their attention to Ruan Anran, who was still sitting on the rock with an ufortable expression. Ruan, are you hurt? I see that your face is a little red. Upon hearing the trainers question, Ruan Anrans face turned even redder. She quickly shook her head. Im fine. Im not hurt. The trainer nodded. Since youre not hurt, Lets go down the mountain. Everyone is waiting at the foot of the mountain. Sorry, I made everyone worried,Ruan Anran said apologetically. Its good that youre fine.The trainer saw that Ruan Anran had been sitting on the rock the whole time, and her feet were not touching the ground. She thought that she had twisted her ankle. The way down the mountain is not easy. Do you need me to carry you? In the end, the trainers kind words immediately made long chuan unhappy. His sharp eyes pierced forward like a sharp sword. Do you need to carry My Woman? The trainer was speechless Therefore, Long Chuan walked up to Ruan Anran without saying a word and squatted down. Come up, Ill carry you down. No, I can walk on my own. The man turned around and looked at Ruan Anran slyly. There are spiders on the ground. Ruan Anran retracted her foot that had justnded. Her beautiful eyes red at long chuan before shey on the mans broad and strong back. Long Chuans body tensed up when he felt the two softest balls of the girls body on his back. He suddenly thought of the night when the two of them were at the pool. Ruan Anrans graceful body swayed in front of him. Suddenly, a ball of fire surged up from long chuans lower abdomen. Seeing the man squatting there without moving, Ruan Anran was a little embarrassed. Hey, Im not so heavy that you cant stand up, am I? Hearing the girls agile voice, long chuan straightened his body and yfully patted Ruan Anrans little buttocks with his two big hands. You underestimated your man, didnt you? The trainer was right next to him. Long Chuan was sometimes my woman, and sometimes your man. He even patted her buttocks, making Ruan Anran extremely embarrassed. Put it down for me. Even if there are bugs, Ill ept it! The man smiled. Its easy to go up the mountain, but difficult to go down the mountain! With that said, he carried Ruan Anran on his back and steadily walked down the mountain. Ruan Anrans small hand gently rested on Long Chuans shoulder, and her heart was sweet. I... Have nothing to do with Li Shaonan. He helped me remove the bugs from my hair that day. Theres no need to exin. Theres no need to exin in the future.Long Chuans voice was gentle. Its my fault. I shouldnt have let you exin. Ill believe you 100% in the future. 1805 Chapter 1805 No matter how stupid the few trainers were, they could see what was going on between Long Chuan and Ruan Anran now, so they all led the way obediently. Long Chuan carried Ruan Anran on his back and walked all the way from the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Not long after, they saw the light of the camp. Long Chuan could not help but sigh, Why dont we go back to the mountain? Why?Ruan Anran did not understand. Its just you and me on the mountain. We can do anything. ,m Who wants to do anything with you!This man was really something. She had not agreed to be his girlfriend yet, so why was he speaking so inappropriately! Wait, when did this man ever speak properly.. In the camp, the students and director Li, who had rushed over after hearing the news, were waiting anxiously. It was fine if Ruan Anran had arrived, but now that Long Chuan was gone, if the long family med them, no one would be able to bear the consequences. Li Shaonan sat under themp, holding thepass that he had picked up from the trash can. The man lowered his head. No one could see his expression clearly. They could only see that he was constantly stroking thepass that should have been worn by Ruan Anran. Thepass was luminous. In the dark, even if the map and lighting were lost, one could still find the way down the mountain by using thepass. However, herpass appeared in the trash can. What happened to her on the mountain? She was so afraid of bugs. There were so many bugs on the mountain. How was she going to deal with them? Li Shaonans eyes became deep. Why was he worried about her? It shouldnt be like this.. Lou Lan slowly walked over and her eyes fell on thepass in Li Shaonans hand. Student Li, do you think Enran will be okay? Li Shaonan did not look up and only shook his head gently. No. Lou Lans eyes shed. Actually...she paused, then bit her lips again. Actually, Enran once admitted that she likes you. Hearing Lou Lans words, the man who had been lowering his head looked up, his face gloomy. She said it herself? She likes me? Lou Lan was stunned. I asked if she likes you, and her answer was, can you tell? Although Ruan Anranter said that she seemed to only admire Li Shaonan. Li Shaonans eyes wavered. Why are you telling me this? Lou LANs expression did not change, Anran and I are friends. There are some things that she is embarrassed to tell you. I think I should help her tell you. Moreover, I can also see that you treat Anran differently from other girls. If you also like Anran, you should take the initiative. Dont wait until she is snatched away before you regret it. Li Shaonan chuckled and looked at Lou Lan. His gaze seemed to be able to see through everything. Are you sure that you treat Anran as a friend and not a love rival? Lou Lan was stunned. Her calm face showed some panic. Student Li, what are you talking about? I dont like you. The man chuckled. You know who Im talking about. Lou Lan pursed her lips tightly. Her calm face finally could not hold on any longer. Student Li, I dont know what youre talking about. Im indeed saying this for the sake of Anran and you. Its fine if you dont appreciate it. With that, Lou Lan walked away. Just then, the people in the camp saw the light shining down. Not long after, they saw the trainersing down from the mountain to look for people. Seeing peopleing down, Li Li took the lead and rushed over, grabbing the hands of one of the trainers. How is it? Have you found them? 1806 Chapter 1806 Li Li was now over 40 years old and still unmarried. She was a famous spinster in the school. This time, she was the one who volunteered to lead the team to the training ground. Her purpose was for the tall and powerful trainers in the training ground. During the few days of the studentstraining, she had tried every means to get close to these trainers. When she could take advantage of them, she would not show any mercy. ,m The trainers present were more or less harassed by Li Li. Now that they saw Li Liing straight at them, they were all flustered. The trainer who was grabbed by Li Li quickly pulled his hand back and said in an extremely embarrassed manner, Found it, found it all. Seeing the trainer quickly pulling his hand back, Li Li red at him angrily. The other party immediately had goosebumps all over his body. At this moment, the students had also walked over and looked behind the trainer, looking for Long Chuan and Ruan Anran. Fei Fei anxiously looked behind him. Didnt you say you found them? Why didnt Young Master Long Come Down With You? If anything happens to young master long, youll all be in Big Trouble! Fei Fei yelled at the trainers in a sharp and mean manner. Although these trainers were not amperes teachers, they could be considered the coaches of the students here. The students had always been very respectful to them. Previously, Fei Feis attitude towards the trainees was also very respectful. However, ever since she had eaten with long chuan a few times, she gradually began to drift away. Especially today, Long Chuan even helped her set up the tent and called her a little fool. All of this made Fei Fei feel that she was amazing. She was also very arrogant when she spoke. Now, she even dared to scold the trainees. It seemed that he really thought of himself as the future young madam of the Long family. The trainees looked at Fei Fei unhappily. This child was too impetuous. She hadnt even done anything yet, but she had already started to offend people. She would cryter. Im asking you a question, do you hear me? !Fei Fei continued to shout sternly. At this moment, Long Chuan carried Ruan Anran and walked over. The students were stunned when they saw this scene. Fei Fei, who was about to continue scolding the trainer, stopped talking and looked at the two people in disbelief. Why did young master longe back with Ruan Anran on his back? Could it be that young master long went into the mountain to look for Ruan Anran? Didnt Young Master Long Dump Ruan Anran? Li Li was also shocked when she saw this scene. Her eyes followed long chuan until Long Chuan ced Ruan Anran on the chair. Lou Lan walked over. Anran, are you okay? Ruan Anran shook her head. Im fine. Im sorry. I made everyone worry. Lou Lan touched her heart and let out a long sigh. Its good that youre fine. Its good that youre fine. Lou Lan said its good that youre finetwice in a row. When Fei Fei heard this, he immediately flew into a rage. He walked forward with a face full of anger and scolded Ruan Anran, Ruan Anran, if youre Alright, why did you let Young Master Long Carry You Back! Dont you have any sense of shame! When everyone heard Fei Feiing up to scold, they immediately gathered around and began to watch the show. There was nothing better than a womans quarrel! Fei Fei was only focused on scolding Ruan Anran, but he did not notice long chuans dark face and malicious eyes. Ruan Anran, dont you know whats going on? Because of you, weve all been starving until now. Youre a troublemaker! You even let young master long carry you down. Who Do you think you are! 1807 Chapter 1807 Fei Fei cursed Ruan Anran as he took out a wet towel from his pocket, wanting to wipe away long Chuans sweat. Seeing Fei Feis hand reaching for Long Chuan, Ruan Anran immediately stood up from the chair and grabbed Fei Feis wrist. The strength of her hand made Fei Fei scream. Ah! Ruan Anran, youre Crazy! Let Go of me! When school had just started, in the ssroom, Ruan Anran, Long Man, and Qu Lili were confronting each other. One of them was grabbing both of their wrists, causing them so much pain that they couldnt break free for a long time. At that time, Fei Fei thought that there was an act involved. It was only now that she experienced it firsthand that Ruan Anrans strength was so great that she felt like her wrist was about to break. Young master long, save me!Fei Fei looked at Long Chuan in pain, only to be ignored by long chuan. At that moment, the man was staring at Ruan Anran without blinking. Fei Fei was shocked. He seemed to have realized something. Take your hand away!Ruan Anran swung her arm hard. Fei Fei stumbled back a few steps and bumped into a boy who was watching from behind. Only then did he finally stand up. Ruan Anran walked up to long chuan and red coldly at Fei Fei. Didnt you ask me who I am? Then Ill prove to you who I am! After saying that, she stepped forward and kissed Long Chuan Feis thin and sexy lips. Long Chuan was stunned. He obviously did not expect his little Anran to take the initiative in front of everyone. He immediately wrapped one arm around her and held the back of her head with the other, deepening the kiss. When they saw this scene, there were waves of exmations around them. Ruan Anran took the initiative to kiss young master long, but young master long did not push her away. Instead, he enjoyed it and took the initiative instead. If they had not seen this scene with their own eyes, they probably would not have believed it. Fei Fei stood there, his entire body was like a needle board rolling. Everywhere was burning in pain. Li Shaonan stood in the crowd and watched the scene. It was not until he felt a sharp pain in his palms that he realized that his hands had been clenched into fists. The sharp pain was caused by thepass in his hands. The mans eyes deepened. He suddenly turned around and walked away, disappearing into the darkness. Ruan Anran was more anxious at this moment. She had only wanted to give him a peck on the cheek, but she was trapped by this man. She felt that she had no intention of stopping for a while. This was a teacher, a trainer, and a ssmate. Everyone was present. She was so endlessly shy! Moreover, she was about to suffocate.. Hence, her small hand began to push long chuan. At first, she pushed him, but she did not push him. Ruan Anran pushed him hard a second time and finally pushed long chuan away, who was acting like a hooligan. The mans eyes were filled with a doting smile. He reached out and wiped the saliva on Ruan Anrans and his lips. Ruan Anrans little face was flushed red. She took a deep breath and with a body full of shyness, she pulled long chuan to her side and said to Fei Fei and everyone present, This man has been touched, kissed, hugged, and slept with by me! There are traces of me all over his body, so he is my man. In the future, whoever dares to covet my man will have to wait to die! As soon as Ruan Anran finished speaking, the surrounding people gasped. Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anran blissfully. Even though he knew that she was just saying something that wasnt threatening, it was enough to hear her say it. However, it wasnt until a dayter that long chuan deeply realized that Ruan Anrans words werent just a ruthless sentence. 1808 Chapter 1808 Ruan Anran announced her ownership of Long Chuan in front of everyone. Furthermore, long chuan pampered his face the entire time. The sweetness in his eyes seemed to be about to overflow. What was so hard to understand in such a situation? Young Overlord Long had always liked Ruan Anran. The extremely faint flirtatious rtionship between him and Fei Fei these few days was probably used to stimte fei fei. For a moment, everyones attention was on Fei Feis face, which was filled with disbelief. The students even had mocking expressions on their faces. This Fei Fei was really too impatient. Long Chuan had yet to do anything to her, but she had already put on airs and did not put the students in her ss in her eyes. She had even dared to diss the trainees just now. Now, she had been pped in the face.., lets see what she will do! Fei Fei saw all the mockery in her eyes. Whether it was her heart or her face, it was burning with pain. She looked at long chuan with Hope. Young master long... What About Me? I... Long Chuan looked at that woman coldly. His eyes were filled with disgust and strangeness. Who are you? Hearing Long Chuans words, some of the surrounding students could not help butugh. Fei Fei had been so excited for the past few days and had an orgasm for a long time. In the end, young master long did not even remember who she was. It was really a p in the face. In the face of the studentsridicule, Fei Fei ran away in tears. At night, Lou Lan came back from washing up and saw Ruan Anran lying in the tent as if she had fallen asleep. Lou Lan put away her toiletries andy down beside Ruan Anran slowly. Are you done washing up? Lou Lan was stunned. So you didnt sleep. I thought you were asleep. Mn, not yet. Im waiting for you. Lou Lan Sighed. It was a close call today. Fortunately, youre okay. If I knew it would be like this, I wouldnt have agreed to let you find supplies. Otherwise, those things wouldnt have happened. Those things?The girl paused and continued to ask, What things are you talking about? Lou Lan paused and reached out to turn off the small yellow light on the roof of the tent. Then she said, Of course its because you havente back yet. What else could it be? The small light in the tent had been turned off. Now it was pitch ck inside and nothing could be seen clearly. Only the voices of the two people could be heard. Lou Lan, I just found out that the students who went to look for supplies had a map and apass with a lighting function. Thats right. So when master Li saw thepass that should have belonged to you in the trash can, I was also shocked. But, fortunately, youre okay!Lou Lans voice was gentle, in this pitch-ck night, her expression could not be seen clearly. Yes, Ive always been blessed.Ruan Anran chuckled. Lou Lan, I dont have many friends. Youre the first person Ive met in Ampere, and youre also my only friend here. I cherish you very much. I also cherish you, Anran. Mn, I know.Ruan Anran yawned. Im sleepy, go to sleep. Okay, good night. Outside the tent, the trainer in charge of night patrol passed by Ruan Anran and Lou Lans tent with a shlight. The light from the shlight shone gently through the tent and shed across Lou Lans face. The girl did not sleep. She opened her eyes, and there was a deep, treacherous and hateful look in them. Her slender and thin palm tightly gripped the nket, and her fingertips turned white. 1809 Chapter 1809 In Paris, Ruan Mingyu was on a business trip in Zurich. He happened to be free these two days, so he came to France to give his sister Ruan Anran and Grandma Lina a surprise. He went to Ruan Anrans school, but he couldnt find Ruan Anran. He called her, and his phone was turned off. At this moment, Ruan Mingyu saw a ssmate of Ruan Anran. Excuse me, where is my sister? I cant contact her. The ssmate looked at Ruan Mingyu in confusion. He looked at him for a long time before he reacted. Oh, you are Anrans second brother, right? This ssmate hade to Paris to study with Ruan Anran from the country. The two of them had been ssmates since high school. They were very familiar with Ruan Anrans family and her two brothers, especially her two extremely handsome brothers. They were simply unforgettable. However, looking at the man in front of him with a stubble and tattered clothes, it was really difficult to equate him with Ruan Mingyu. Looking at the ssmates reaction, Ruan Mingyu smiled awkwardly. Yes, thats right, its me... Oh my God, how did you be like this? I almost didnt recognize you.It wasnt surprising that the student didnt recognize him. Even Ruan Anran probably wouldnt recognize him right away. That was because Ruan Mingyus current appearance waspletely different from his previous image. Wheres Anran? Why Cant I Find Her?Ruan Mingyu didnt want to discuss his image anymore. He only wanted to find Ruan Anran. The ssmate was stunned, Dont you know? Ruan Anran took a leave of absence. Leave of absence?Ruan Mingyu was shocked. When did this little girl take a leave of absence? Yes, the day she took a leave of absence, Ms Li was there too. I havent seen Anran since. Ruan Mingyu left the school and went straight to Linas residence in Paris. Ruan Mingyus cell phone rang at the entrance of the vi. The caller ID showed that it was Gu Jiumo. The man answered the phone, Whats the matter? What are you talking about? As your bestie, why cant I call you if theres nothing else?Gu Jiumos voice waszy and sweet. Her good voice waspletely inherited from her mother, Guan Meiyi. Didnt you go to Paris to look for Anran? How was it? Did you find her? Ruan Mingyu was feeling a little frustrated. This girl, Ruan Anran, always had a lot of wicked ideas. Now, she actually took a leave of absence from school without telling her family. The key was that no one in the family knew about such a big matter.., even his big brother didnt know. I have some things to take care of now. Ill call you backter.After saying that, Ruan Mingyu hung up the phone and walked towards the courtyard door of the vi. Not long after Ruan Mingyu entered the door, a girl in a white dress arrived. The girl rang the doorbell and soon, a guard came to open the door for her. Miss Lisa, youre Here!The guard greeted the girl warmly. The girl smiled sweetly. Yes, Im here to see Ms Li. Thedy doesnt seem to be at home right now, but thedy likes you so much. When she knows that youre here, shell definitely rush back immediately.As the guard spoke, he opened the door for Lisa. The girl walked in with a sweet smile, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly. She said in a low and dissatisfied voice, Youre just a gatekeeper, yet youre talking to me like this. Youll get fired by Ms Li Sooner orter! In the living room, Ruan Mingyu sat on the sofa and waited. His grandmother was not at home, so he had already asked the butler to call his grandmother to inform her that she was back. Now, Ruan Mingyu could only sit on the sofa and wait. 1810 Chapter 1810 Lisa walked in and saw Ruan Mingyu sitting on the sofa. The girls fair little face immediately frowned. Who are you? Why are you here! Ruan Mingyu, who was on the sofa, was stunned. He looked at the strange girl in front of him. You dont know me? Lisa looked at Ruan Mingyu with contempt. She looked at his stubble and the ordinary clothes he was wearing. Why should I know you? Get Up quickly. Is this a ce where you can sit? Ruan Mingyu was amused by the girls words and patted the sofa. Isnt this thing meant for people to sit on? If I dont sit here, where else can I Sit? Eloquent! Get Up quickly. This sofa is meant for the master, not a servant like you! Ruan Mingyu looked at Lisa with interest. Do you think Im a servant here? Isnt That So?The girl looked at Ruan Mingyu coldly and then sat down on a single sofa. Go and get me a ss of water, Im Thirsty! Ruan Mingyu suddenly became yful and really stood up. He poured Lisa a ss of water and handed it to her. However, the control of the water temperature was not very good. Lisa held the ss of water and her expression turned ugly, Are you new here? Dont you know what temperature water I usually drink? Ms Li said that its best for girls to drink warm water. Is this warm water? I wonder how old Jim trained you! Old Jim was the old Butler here and had been by Linas side for so many years. At that moment, old Jim walked out and saw Lisa scolding ruan mingyu. He was shocked and walked over in a few steps. Miss Lisa, watch your words. Do you know who you are talking to? Lisa did not understand. In her opinion, wasnt this man just a servant? However, seeing Old Jims nervous expression, she suddenly felt that this man was not as simple as a servant. Old Jim, Did I do something wrong? I... I did what Ms Li usually says...Lisa put down the cup and stood up to look at Old Jim in a daze. Old Jim quickly said, This is Ms Lis grandson, the second young master of the Ruan Family! Ruan Mingyu! Oh My God, this man is Ruan Mingyu! At this moment, Lisa was in a bad mood. She was just a poor student sponsored by Ms Li. Thanks to Ms Lis help, she had the chance to study in Paris. Moreover, Ms Li also said that as long as she was willing, she could stay in Paris forever. Therefore, in order to get more, Lisa could only suck up to Lina, so that Lina would like her more. However, she never thought that she would offend Ruan Mingyu today. Lisa looked at Ruan Mingyu with a little trembling, not knowing what to do for a moment. Alright, Old Jim, its normal for people to misunderstand me in this outfit.Ruan Mingyu did not mind and sat back on the sofa. But, who is thisdy? Old Jim stood in front of Ruan mingyu and answered respectfully, Miss Lisa is a student sponsored by thedy. She is currently studying in the same school as Miss Lisa. Sponsored?Ruan Mingyu looked Lisa up and down. The girl stood there in a panic. Ruan Mingyu looked at her and her whole body trembled. She was worried that Ruan Mingyu would stop funding her because of her previous excessive actions. When did Grandma start funding students?Ruan Mingyu looked at Old Jim. Old Jim, answer me honestly. What are Grandma and Ruan Anran doing? Why did Ruan Anran quit school? 1811 Chapter 1811 Old Jim panicked at Ruan Mingyus question. Second young master, thedy will be back soon. Its better to wait for thedy toe back. You can ask her. I dont know the details either. Old Jim could only say this in the face of Ruan Mingyus questioning. Lisa heard that Lina wasing back soon. Originally, she wanted to apany Lina today. Now that she had such an incident, it would be tricky for her to leave first. Uh... I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so Ill leave first. After saying that, Lisa left the vi in fear and trepidation. Her heart was beating fast. She wondered if Ruan Mingyu would tell Ms Li about her disrespect towards him. What if Ms Li stopped funding her? That shouldnt be the case. The reason why Ms Li funded her back then was to let Ruan Anran take her identity as a poor student and go to ampere. It was also because Ruan Anran took her identity that Ms Li treated her so well. With that thought, Lisas heart became a little clearer. If Ms Li stopped funding her, at worst, they could just break up and she would expose the fact that Ruan Anran had taken her identity! Back then, they had spent so much effort to get her to Paris, probably because they did not want this matter to be exposed. With that in mind, Lisa had nothing to be afraid of. Instead, she ridiculed in her heart. Didnt they say that the sons of the Ruan family were all very handsome? How was that Ruan Mingyu handsome with a stubble? It seemed that not all rumors could be believed! Ruan Mingyu didnt wait long before Lina came back. Before she came back, Lina had already learned from old Jim that Ruan Mingyu already knew about Ruan Anrans suspension from school. She also knew that if she didnt tell Ruan Mingyu about it, if he investigated it himself and attracted the attention of Ruan Mingxiao and Ruan Zeyan, then Ruan Anran would be in big trouble. So, Li Na thought about it and decided to tell Ruan Mingyu the truth. Thats the truth,Li Na said and observed Ruan Mingyus reaction. Ruan mingyu frowned, Grandma, you are brave enough to let Anran go back to the country alone without telling her family. What if something happened? Lina waved her hand. Its not like you dont know how skilled that girl is. Shes the only one who tortures others. When have you ever seen her being bullied? Ruan Mingyu nodded. Thats true...after he said that, he felt that something wasnt right, But, Enran is a girl after all. Themon problem of girls is that love is the biggest. What if that so-called Li is a scumbag? Enran has been protected so well by US since she was young. What if shes sad because of a rtionship and cant think things through anymore? What if she kills herself? Lina blinked her eyes. She didnt expect Ruan Mingyu to think so seriously, I say, Little Yu, arent you thinking too much? Which girl has never been hurt in her life? Besides, you have to believe your sister. How can the person she likes be bad? To say the least, even if the other party is really a scumbag and your sister met him, its still a kind of growth experience. After that, she will know what kind of man she should find and wont be deceived again! Hearing Li Na say this, Ruan Mingyus eyes started to burn. No! How can my sister be deceived by a scumbag? Absolutely not, I dont agree! You Brat!Lina red at him, Are you challenging me now? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1812 Chapter 1812 Hearing Li Nas words, ruan mingyu hurriedly said, Grandma, Im not challenging you. Its just that, Lina is still young... Young what?Li Na nced at Ruan mingyu, Dont forget, the two of you are twins. Youre only older than her by less than a minute. If the first one to be dissected is Anran, then its not certain which one of you is older! Linas retort left Ruan Mingyu speechless. That was indeed the case. He and Ruan Anran were twins, and he was only older than Ruan Anran by less than a minute. However, no matter how much older they were, even if they were older by a second, they were still older. He was still her older brother. In any case, I cant agree. I Cant let Anran get hurt. Lina was speechless, Xiao Yu, have you ever thought that your excessive protection of Enran is the greatest harm to her? Youre protecting her in the name of not wanting her to get hurt, but in reality, youre kidnapping her. Since she was young, she did not have many friends because once someone appeared by her side, your Big Brother and your daddy would do everything they could to investigate the other partys motives for getting close to Enran. It was better for girls, but if it was a boy, the oue would be even worse. As time passed, no one was willing to get close to Enron. Why did she not want to stay in the country anymore? Why did she have toe to Paris to look for me? wasnt her purpose just to catch her breath? Dont you think that your sister is very pitiful? Linas words finally made Ruan Mingyu sink into deep thought. He had never thought about this. Before this, he had the same thoughts as his big brother and father. He wanted to protect Enron well and not let her suffer any harm. However, he never thought that their excessive protection would be a kind of harm and burden to Anran. Seeing that Ruan Mingyu was starting to loosen up, Lina continued, Grandma has always thought that you and Anran are twins. You were born together and grew up together. The two of you have a tacit understanding and telepathy that no one else has. This kind of tacit understanding should be something that even your big brother or your parents dont have. You should be the person who understands and understands Anran the most. Its precisely because of this that Grandma will tell you the truth. Grandma...Ruan Mingyu looked at Lina in a daze. Because of Linas words, Ruan Mingyu suddenly felt that he wasnt apetent big brother. He didnt even know what Ruan Anrans true thoughts were. So, give Anran a chance to explore this world by herself. Let her pursue her own love. Dont forget, your mom started dating your daddy when she was 20 years old, even younger than Anran! How can that be the same? Thats my daddy, and theres only one Ruan Zeyan in this world. Li Na rolled her eyes at Ruan mingyu, Mn, theres only one Ruan Zeyan in this world, and then my daughter picked him up! Then, she gave birth to you and your brother, you two little bastards, and youve been angering me all day! Li Nas words made Ruan Mingyu not know whether tough or cry, but his thoughts had also changed. I wont tell my brother about this right away, but -- Hearing that Ruan Mingyu wouldnt tell Ruan Mingxiao right away, Li Nas heart was filled with joy, but when she heard the Butat the end, she immediately became nervous again. But what, Little Brat! But, I want to go to ampere myself to see for myself and find out the other partys background. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1813 Chapter 1813 When Lina heard this, she became anxious. If you go, wont you be exposed? Enron is staying in ampere in the name of being a poor student! Ruan Mingyu smiled, stood up and circled around in front of Lina. Grandma, look at me. Do I look like a child from a rich family? Lina looked at Ruan Mingyus tattered clothes and pursed her lips into a smile. Whats wrong with you? How did you make yourself look like this? Recently, thepany has a project in Zurich. Im the Chief Engineer of the project. Im so busy every day that I dont have time to pay attention to my image,Ruan Mingyu said casually. Lina looked at Ruan Mingyu with a Heartache. Look at you. Your family has such a bigpany. Why didnt you help your brother? Why did you have to start a technologypany? Youre as tired as a dog every day and you dont need help from your family? Ruan Mingyu smiled gently, Its good that my brother is in thepany at home. Besides, Im not stupid. Im as tired as a dog, but at least Im free. My brother is the most pitiful. Not only is he as tired as a dog, but he doesnt have freedom. How many pairs of eyes are staring at him? How many dangers and traps are waiting for him? Lina sighed. Ugh... Theres nothing we can do about it. Who asked him to be the eldest son of the Ruan Family? He has to carry all of this on his shoulders. Lina really felt sorry for her three grandsons. In fact, the one she felt the most heartache for was Ruan Mingxiao. When she thought of the little guy who liked to snuggle in her arms and call her grandma in a soft and cute manner, now he had turned into a cold and unsmiling iceberg man, Lina felt an indescribable heartache in her heart. She knew that the current Ruan Mingxiao was not the real Ruan Mingxiao. It was just that the dual identities of the head of the Ruan family and thepanys decision maker were like two mountains, two mountains that pressed on his shoulders.., in order to have enough energy to support these two mountains, he had to put away his true self and be the unpredictable ruan mingxiao. Just as Li Na was in a daze, Ruan Mingyu couldnt sit still anymore and stood up. No, I cant stay here anymore. I have to go back to the country immediately! Li Na watched as Ruan Mingyu stood up and prepared to leave after saying that. You just got here and youre already leaving. Grandma Will Cook Something Delicious for you. You can leave in two days! No.Ruan Mingyu shook his head decisively. I wont be at ease if I dont see the man that ran likes.Ruan Mingyu stopped again after just two steps, Grandma, I Promise You That I wont tell my brother about this first. You have to promise me that you wont tell ran ran that I went to look for her. I will catch her off guard! With that, Ruan Mingyu left Linas vi. Looking at Ruan Mingyus back, Li Na shook her head helplessly. My little ran, I hope the man you like can pass your second brothers test. If the other party couldnt even pass Ruan Mingyus test, let alone Ruan Mingxiao and the ultimate big boss, Ruan Zeyan. It wouldnt be a problem. The man that her Linas granddaughter had her eyes on must be very outstanding. It wouldnt be a problem! At that moment, Ruan Anran, who was packing her luggage at the camp, couldnt help but sneeze. She rubbed her nose and had a vague feeling in her heart. Suddenly, she felt a heat behind her, and her body fell into the mans arms. Long Chuan greedily sucked on the smell of Ruan Anrans body. Do you have a cold? No.Ruan Anran shook her head. Then why did you sneeze? Did you catch a cold?Long Chuan asked nervously. Seeing Long Chuans nervous look, Ruan Anran smiled slyly. Maybe someone missed me. Hearing the girls words, Long Chuans face immediately turned serious. Who? Who Dares to miss you? 1814 Chapter 1814 Who? Who Dares to miss you?Long Chuan tightened his grip on Ruan Anrans waist, and countless imaginary enemies appeared in his mind. Looking at Long Chuan, Ruan Anran burst intoughter. She raised her delicate chin proudly and looked at him. I dont know. There are many people who miss me.Her eyes darkened as she looked at the man, ruan Anran continued, For example, my father, my mother, my grandparents, my grandparents... Hearing Ruan Anrans words, Long Chuans expression rxed. He kissed the girl on the lips. I must meet your family and thank them properly. Mn? Without them, I wouldnt have you. Without You, I would be alone for the rest of my life. Ruan Anran looked at Long Chuan in a daze. She never expected that this little tyrant, Long Chuan, would actually say such words of love. It made her little heart beat wildly. But when ites to family...Ruan Anran paused. My family might make you feel pressured. I feel that I need to inform you in advance. Long Chuan thought that Ruan Anran felt that her family was poor and would cause him stress and burden. So, the man lovingly pinched the girls little face. From now on, my family is my family. Dont worry, I wont feel any pressure. Ruan Anran looked at long chuan silently, feeling that he spoke too early. Ahem. Just as the two of them were making out, a light cough came from behind them. Ruan Anran turned her head and saw Lou Lan standing there awkwardly. Lou Lan avoided her gaze as if she was very ufortable. Well... Anran, you have to pack your luggage quickly. The bus is waiting. Okay. The three days of survival in the wild had ended. Now, all the students had returned to the training ground to pack their luggage and prepare to return to school. Upon hearing Ruan Anrans reply, Lou Lan did not leave immediately. Instead, she continued to stand there awkwardly as she watched Ruan Anran pack her luggage. This time, it was Ruan Anrans turn to be embarrassed. She pushed long chuan, who was clinging to her, away. Go away. Dont disturb me from packing my luggage. Long Chuan did not make things difficult for Ruan Anran until she was shy. He let go of the girls hand and said, Ill help you pack. In the end, he casually picked up a small, soft pink thing. Long Chuan opened it and his face turned red. Long Chuan wasnt holding anything else, but Ruan Anrans panties that were scattered outside due to a moment of carelessness. The mans wide palm was holding the girls pink panties. He froze and didnt know what to do. Ruan Anran also reacted at this time. She let out a soft cry and snatched the panties back from Long Chuans hand. She pushed her out of the room with a red face. Get Out! Long Chuan was pushed out of the room by Ruan Anran. Then, the girl mmed the door shut. The man lowered his head and looked at his palm. His face was still slightly red. His heart was throbbing endlessly, and his body was faintly agitated. Lou Lan stood in a corner of the room and looked at Ruan Anran, who was packing her luggage with a red face and a beating heart. Anran, are you really with young master long? MN.Ruan Anran nodded with a red face. Have you forgotten what I told you before?Because Ruan Anran was packing her things with her back to Lou Lan, she didnt see the coldness on her face. I havent forgotten.Ruan Anran said casually, I remember everything you said to me. We Are Friends! 1815 Chapter 1815 Since you treat me as a friend, why do you ignore My Words? I will not harm you. You and young master long are not suitable. Young Master Longs family is so prominent that children from your family can not imagine it. If you are with him, you will feel very happy now, but you are destined to have no result. The Long family will never ept you. In the end, you will be the unlucky one! Ruan Anran put down the luggage she was packing and turned to look at Lou Lan. Lou Lan, I know youre saying this for my own good, but now that Im with Long Chuan, do you want me to break up with him? Anran, for the sake of your future, you really shouldnt... Alright, Lou Lan, lets not talk about this anymore, okay?Ruan Anran looked at Lou Lan, From the first day I arrived at Ampere, youve said this to me more than once. Were friends, so I know that youre saying this for my own good. Otherwise, Ill think that you have another motive. Lou Lan was stunned. She looked at Ruan Anrans half-smile. I... Im doing this for your own good. What motive could I have? Im just saying. Of course I know you did it for my own good. We are friends.After saying that, Ruan Anran turned around and continued to pack her luggage. The field training for the second and third year of university had finally ended and they returned to school. The originally empty school suddenly became lively. Jun Jun was lying on the table. The pen in her hand was drawing and she looked out of the window. There were buses parked downstairs. The second and third year students got off the buses one after another. She immediately saw Huang Mengluo getting off the bus. Jun Jun frowned. Huang Mengluo had returned to school. It seemed that her life could not be peaceful for the time being. Jun Jun did not want to look at Huang Mengluo, so she turned her eyes in another direction. But at that moment, she saw a tall girl. Jun Jun was slightly stunned. She did not know why, but she felt that the girl looked familiar. She seemed to have seen her somewhere when she was young. Ruan Anran pulled her suitcase and walked in the direction of the dormitory. Long Chuan didnt follow the group back to school. He had escaped from the hospital back then, and now he had to go home to exin things. Previously, it was always a one-on-one training between ss and ss, so it was rare to encounter such a situation. Now that she had returned to school, Ruan Anran truly felt the impact of her and Long Chuan being together. From the moment she got off the bus, she could not escape the attention of her ssmates no matter where she went. It was not surprising that her ssmates were curious about her. It was already incredible that she, a poor student, was able to gain young master Longs favor. It was as if Cindere had found a prince. Moreover, there were so many things that had happened during the expansion training, such as the incident with long man and the incident about Ruan Anran being two-timing. Until now, these things had not gone down in poprity. Lou Lan followed beside Ruan Anran. Anran, looks like youre really popr now. Even the freshman from Big One knows you. Mumble, look, theres a little girl looking at you upstairs. Ruan Anran also had a helpless look on her face. She followed Lou Lans gaze and really saw a little girl looking at her without blinking. When she saw Ruan Anran looking over, she did not feel ufortable. Instead, she smiled at her. This girl...Ruan Anran also smiled at the big one freshman upstairs. Why do I feel that she looks familiar? Ruan Anran did feel that the big one freshman looked familiar, but she couldnt remember when or where she had seen him before. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1816 Chapter 1816 In the Long family mansion, Anna was drinking tea in the living room when Long Chuan returned home. Seeing that Long Chuan had returned, Anna quickly put down the Teacup and walked forward to carefully observe long chuan from top to bottom. She was only relieved when she was sure that long chuan was not injured again. Wheres Daddy?Long Chuans purpose foring back this time was very clear. He wanted to reveal his cards to long Zhen. He fell in love with Ruan Anran, a poor girl with no power and power. He wanted to be with Ruan Anran. His father was the school director of Ampere. The matter between him and Ruan Anran had be so public. In addition to the incident with long man, it was impossible for his father not to know. Therefore, rather than waiting for his father to find trouble with him, it was better for him to take the initiative to attack first. Seeing that long chuan was looking for long Zhen as soon as he entered the door, Anna could probably guess what the reason was. She hurriedly pulled long chuan to sit on the sofa, Your Daddy has gone abroad on business these few days. Otherwise, do you think that he would not handle your little matter and let you fool around with a Slut? What Slut?Long Chuan was dissatisfied with Annas use of this word to describe Ruan Anran. Mom, I forbid you to talk about her like that. Anna did not care, A girl from a poor family who is nothing, deliberatelying to seduce you. If thats not being a slut, then what is?? Let me tell you, son. You Cant have a woman like her. Shes not simple-minded. She definitely doesnt like you. She likes the status of the young master of the Long family and the money of our long family. Shes not that kind of person,long chuan replied with certainty. You cant tell a persons heart from their face. You didnt even dig out her heart to take a look. How do you know what kind of person she is?Anna said earnestly, Son, you should believe mom. Mom has been through this before. Young girls nowadays are not pure. They will do anything to earn money. For so many years, how many young girls want to seduce your father for money? These moms have all seen it. So, that girl is absolutely not allowed. Your father and I will not agree. Long Chuan did not seem to care what Anna said at all, I dont care what kind of person she is. I only know what kind of person I am. I am not worthy of her. I am chasing after her. To take a step back, even if she is really the sophisticated woman you say she is, I will ept it because I love her. Hearing Long Chuans words, Anna was so scared that her pores stood up, Long Chuan, do you know what youre saying? Your Daddy said before he went on a business trip that if youre just ying with that girl, he wont interfere with you. But if youre serious, thats absolutely not allowed. You Know Your Daddys methods. When the timees, that girl will definitely be the unlucky one. Faced with his mothers threats, Long Chuan knew that she wasnt joking. Right now, he only hated himself for not having enough power to protect Ruan Anran. Son, listen to Mom. Your father will never harm you. He has already given you a very good girl. She is the daughter of the Ruan family, Ruan Mingxiaos younger sister. She is the only girl in the Ruan family. She is the daughter of a real socialite. She is iparable to all the noble girls in the city. And you are one of the best heirs in the city. You are a perfect match for Ruan Mingxiaos younger sister. In a while, it will be the Ruan familys olddys birthday. At that time, Ruan Mingxiaos sister will return to the country. The two of you should get to know each other better. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1817 Chapter 1817 Annas words made long chuan feel irritated. He stood up from the sofa with a whoosh, Mom, I dont care about Ruan Mingxiaos sister. Even if his sister is a fairy in the sky, it has nothing to do with me. From the beginning to the end, I only want Enron. I only want my Enron! Daddy isnt here. Ill wait for him toe back before I tell him. I have nothing to be afraid of. If he insists on not allowing me to be with Enron, at most, I wont be the heir of the Long family anymore! Anyway, there are so many youngdies out there who want to seduce him. Let him give birth to another one! After saying that, Long Chuan left the house directly. You Child!Anna stood up in anger. She chased after him for a few steps but still couldnt catch up to the tall and strong long chuan. Thinking of Long Chuans words just now, she felt even more ufortable in her heart. But.. Anran?Anna mumbled softly, Ruan Mingxiaos sister is called Anran. Why is this also called Anran? Who cares about her? A poor student from a remote vige, how could she be the daughter of the Ruan Family? Anran was not a special name. There were so many people who called her Anran on the streets. They probably had the same name. Ugh...Anna sighed helplessly. She had no idea what to do with her son. His temper was as stubborn as a donkey. He usually looked carefree, but in reality, he was more determined than anyone else, he would definitely persevere to the end. It seemed that it was impossible to make long chuan give up on that lowlife. The only way was to start with that girl. Wasnt money the goal of a poor child who tried so hard to get on her sons good side? As long as money could solve the problem, it was not a problem for the long family. This matter had to be settled before long Zhen returned. Otherwise, if the father and Son quarreled, Long Chuan would really not be the heir. Would he really let long Zhen have another child with another woman? .. At this moment, Ruan Mingyu, who had a stubble on his face, was walking on the campus of Ampere University. He was wearing a super simple checkered shirt and worn jeans. He was dressed like a typical loser. His thick beard and unkempt hairstyle covered ruan Mingyus originally handsome face. The loose checkered shirt and wide jeans on his body could not highlight his strong and perfect figure. Ruan mingyu walked on the campus of Ampere University and did not attract anyones attention. There were even a few girls who showed disdain when they saw her. Ruan Mingyu ignored all of this. He had always been more casual and carefree. He never cared about the way others looked at him. Before he came, he had already investigated Li Shaonan. He had always been outstanding since he was young. When he was in primary school, he was a good student and the leader of the school. When he was in secondary school, he was an outstanding ss leader, the President of the student union... He had received countless awards and awards. In short, he was very outstanding. He was so outstanding that he could not find any ws. However, the only thing that puzzled Ruan Mingyu was that he could only investigate what happened after Li Shaonans primary school. He could not investigate what happened before the primary school, and there was nothing about his parents. It was because of this that Ruan Mingyu felt that this Li Shaonan did not seem to be that simple. This was his first timeing to ampere. After taking a simple stroll around the campus, he casually found a male ssmate who seemed to be easy to talk to. Excuse me, where is Li Shaonan? 1818 Chapter 1818 The male student nced at Ruan Mingyu and then shouted impatiently, Get lost, you poor bastard! After saying that, the male student walked away. Ruan Mingyu stood rooted to the ground in a daze. As he watched the male student walk away, he couldnt help but shake his head. It seemed that there was something wrong with the schools ethos. It really needed to be cleaned up. When the man turned his head, he saw Ruan Anran walking on the road with another girl. The two of them walked towards each other, facing ruan mingyu. Ruan Anran originally wanted to go to the nearby supermarket with Lou Lan to buy some things. Before she walked out of the school gate, she saw a bearded man walking towards her. Ruan Anran looked at the man in a daze and realized that the man was also looking at her. What a familiar gaze, Ruan Anran thought to herself as she carefully identified the man with her beautiful eyes. As Lou Lan walked, she noticed that Ruan Anran had stopped and looked back at her curiously. Whats wrong, Ruan Anran? Ruan Anran did not have the time to pay attention to Lou Lan. Her eyes were fixed on the bearded man in front of her. Why did this man look so much like her second brother? Not only did his eyes look like hers, even his height was about the same as her second brothers.. Ruan Anran!The man suddenly shouted. Upon hearing the voice, Ruan Anrans eyes suddenly widened. Oh My God! It was really her second brother! At that moment, Ruan Anrans only reaction was to run quickly. So she covered her face and ran away. As she ran, she said, You have the wrong person! In the end, she had only run a few steps when she was caught by Ruan Mingyu, who was even better than her. Where are you going to run to! You really have a lot of ideas,ing here without a sound! Lou Lan was still there, and the people who passed by were all her ssmates. Ruan Anran was afraid that Ruan Mingyu would say something else at this time, so she quickly reached out to cover his mouth. Um... Lou Lan... Im not going to the supermarket, you go by yourself. I still have something to do, Ill go first. As she said that, Ruan Anran pulled Ruan Mingyu and started to walk out of the school. Lou Lan followed nervously and looked at Ruan Mingyu with vignce. Anran, are you okay? Uh... Im fine...of course! Ruan Anran pulled Ruan Mingyu and ran all the way to a bench by the road outside the school. In order to not attract too much attention, she deliberately chose a slightly hidden chair. Ruan Mingyu stared at Ruan Anran. Why are you running? Whats there to run? Werent you quite brave when you sneaked back to the country? Why are you running now? Ruan Anran hung her head like a child who had done something wrong. She did not say a word. Her mind was quickly thinking about what she was going to do next. Why did her second brothere here? Did Grandma betray her? Did her eldest brother and family know? You dont have to think about it. Eldest brother and family dont know yet. Otherwise, do you think you have a chance to sit here? Hearing Ruan Mingyus words, Ruan Anran let out a long sigh of relief. Then, she leaned into Ruan Mingyus arms and began to act cute, Hehe, second brother, how did you know I Was Here? And why are you dressed like this? My handsome second brother isnt even handsome anymore! Seeing Ruan Anran acting cute, no matter how angry and worried Ruan Mingyu was, he could not express it now. After all, she was his younger sister whom he had loved since young. Moreover, he was not as hard-hearted as his older brother Ruan Mingxiao. Dont y this game with me. Tell me honestly, how far have you progressed with that Li Guy?Even though he could not get angry, Ruan Mingyus voice was still cold, after all, he still had to maintain his dignity as an elder brother. 1819 Chapter 1819 Li?Ruan Anran was stunned. What Li? Ruan Mingyu told Ruan Anran in detail about the conversation he had with his grandmother in Paris. Only then did Ruan Anran know why Ruan Mingyu was here. Knowing that Ruan Mingyu dressed up like this so that he wouldnt expose her, Ruan Anran felt warm in her heart. She hugged Ruan Mingyus arm affectionately, I knew it. Second Brother is the best to me. We have the most tacit understanding and the most spiritual connection. Listening to his sisters coquettish and kind words, Ruan Mingyus eyes were filled with a gentle light. It was obvious that he enjoyed it very much. You havent answered my question. How far have you developed with that Li Guy? Are you already together? Did he do anything excessive to you?At the thought of his sister kissing another man.., ruan Mingyu felt very sad. Ruan Anrans expression changed. That second brother, Im not with Li Shaonan. I realized that I actually dont like him. Hearing his sister say that she didnt like that man, Ruan Mingyu smiled and reached out to rub Ruan Anrans hair, Since you dont like him, why dont You Go Home? Why are you still here?? Why dont You Come Home with me today? Ill help you keep it a secret and wont tell your family about this. Anyway, great-grandmothers birthday ising up soon. Its okay if youe back earlier. The family wont suspect anything. But second brother...Ruan Anran looked up at Ruan Mingyu and blinked her big watery eyes. I have a boyfriend... What!Ruan Mingyus voice suddenly rose. Who is it? Which family is it? .. Long Chuan came out of his house and drove straight to school. He didnt get through to Ruan Anrans number and didnt reply to her wechat message. Just as he was thinking about whether he should go to Ruan Anrans dormitory to take a look, Lou Lan walked over from not far away and went straight to his car. Young master long, are you looking for Anran?Lou Lan asked timidly. Long Chuan looked at Lou Lan and reacted for a moment before he remembered Lou Lan. Youre the person who often gets together with Little Anran. When she heard Long Chuans impression of her, Lou Lans expression changed. She had been in the same ss as long chuan since big one, and it had been almost three years now. In the end, she was not as good as Ruan Anran, who had just arrived in Ampere. The only impression she had of her was... the person who often hung out with Ruan Anran.. Lou Lan felt bitter in her heart. Thats right, its me, Im a friend of Anrans. Wheres Ruan Anran? Long Chuan did not exchange too much pleasantries with Lou Lan and directly asked where Ruan Anran was. This action made Lou LANs expression change again, and then she revealed a nervous expression, Actually, I came to look for young master long because of Anran. Originally, Anran and I were going to the supermarket together. In the end, we met a man at school. It seemed like that man knew Anran. I dont know what happened between the two of them. After a few words, that man held Anrans hand and left. I asked if Anran was alright. Anran said she was fine and left with that man. Im still a little worried. I dont know what the rtionship between Enran and that man is... Lou Lan Observed Long Chuans reaction as she spoke. When she saw that the mans expression was getting darker, she continued, I dont think that man would hurt Enran... After all, they left hand in hand... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1820 Chapter 1820 On the bench, Ruan Mingyu stared at Ruan Anran. Ever since he had finished investigating Li Shaonan, he felt that there was something wrong with this Li Shaonan. How could there be a person who, from a young age, only had good things and only good points? There was no w at all. It was as if all the things he had investigated were prepared by his eyes. They were all things that he hoped others would investigate. Ruan Mingyu felt that it was more or less intentional. Therefore, when he heard that Ruan Anran said that she did not like Li Shaonan and that she was not with him, Ruan Mingyu was relieved. However, Ruan Anrans next sentence, She has a boyfriend,once again made Ruan Mingyus heart worry. This really caught him off guard. He did not even know who that Brat was, nor did he investigate that brat in advance to see if there were any problems. In the end, Ruan Anran was already with that stinky brat. If that stinky brat really had a problem, wouldnt his precious sister be sad? No, this matter was too serious! The current Ruan Mingyu had long forgotten the words he had with Lina back then in Paris, about letting Ruan Anran explore life on her own, and about letting her bravely pursue happiness. If all of this had to be done at the cost of Ruan Anran getting hurt, he would rather let her stay at home for the rest of her life. At worst, he would recruit a man to marry into the Ruan family in the future. In any case, no one could make his sister sad. Hurry up and tell me, which familys Brat is it? Ruan Anran looked at Ruan Mingyus sudden change in expression and knew that she had stepped on a mine. She immediately put on an innocent puppy face, blinked her big innocent eyes, and pursed her lips, My dear brother, you look so scary. Im so scared. Seeing Ruan Anran like this, Ruan Mingyus heart softened. But when he thought of the hidden danger of the Brat who became his sisters boyfriend, Ruan Mingyu forced himself to harden his heart. He continued to put on a straight face and grabbed Ruan Anrans little arm, Dont y this game with me. Hurry up and tell me. When I find out, things wont be so simple anymore! Ruan Anran felt bitter in her heart. She originally wanted to tell Ruan Mingyu, but she didnt expect Ruan Mingyu to have such a big reaction. Due to the excessive protection of her family in the past, Ruan Anran didnt want Ruan Mingyu to ruin the boyfriend she just had. Thus, she increased her level of acting coquettishly. In any case, she had to smooth out her second brothers hair first. Ruan Anran hugged Ruan Mingyus arm tightly. Her small head rested on Ruan Mingyus shoulder as she stared at her big innocent eyes, Second brother, how can I say that youre so angry now? Dont be angry, okay? In short, hes a good person, a very good person! But of course, my second brother is the best, the best person in the world! Ruan Anran acted coquettishly until she was disgusted, but there was nothing she could do. She was the only girl in the family. She said that she was doted on by the family like jewels, but in reality, she didnt have any freedom at all. For Freedom, Ruan Anran could only do this. Seeing Ruan Anran acting coquettishly, Ruan Mingyu finally couldnt keep his face straight. Ever since he was young, he had been the one who couldnt do anything to Ruan Anran. Okay, Im not angry, but you have to tell me who he is, what his family does, and how the two of you are together. You Cant hide it from me. Seeing that Ruan Mingyu softened his tone, ruan anran said weakly, He... Ruan Anran, what are you doing?Suddenly, Long Chuans cold voice came from above her head. Ruan Anran was so shocked that she almost exploded. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1821 Chapter 1821 Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anran snuggling in the bearded mans arms, hugging the man and acting cute. It was as if a piece of his heart had been ruthlessly cut off, and he suddenly felt as if he was torn into pieces. ... Long Chuan, why are you... didnt you go home?Ruan Anran looked at Long Chuan in a daze. Seeing the injured look in Long Chuans eyes, she hurriedly wanted to stand up, but just as she moved, her body was pressed down by Ruan Mingyu. Ruan Mingyu did not mind the bigger issue. He hugged Ruan Anran and looked up at long chuan coldly. His eyes were filled with provocation. Anran, is it this brat? Ruan Anran,... She never expected that her second brother and long chuan would meet under such circumstances. She had not even made a deal with her second brother. Long Chuan looked at Ruan Mingyus hand on Ruan Anrans shoulder. His eyes were burning with anger. He wanted to kill Ruan Mingyu with that gaze. But even so, he still restrained his emotions when he spoke to Ruan Anran. Anran, stand up and follow me. He had personally told Ruan Anran that he did not need Ruan Anrans exnation from now on. He would believe her 100% . So, this time, he would still believe Ruan Anran. Even though he saw this scene in his eyes. Compared to this, he did not want to lose Ruan Anran. Why should my daughter follow you?Ruan Mingyu sat there and stared at long chuan calmly. His arms tightly held onto Ruan Anran who was trying to stand up. He could see that the man opposite him was already very angry. He looked at him with a strong murderous intent. However, when facing Ruan Anran, he was full of patience and gentleness. This surprised Ruan Mingyu and made him very satisfied. Your Girl?Long Chuan red at Ruan Mingyu coldly and grabbed Ruan Anrans hand, pulling her up from the chair with great strength. He protected the girl behind him and threw a punch on Ruan Mingyus face. Ruan Mingyu, who had been hit, did not expect this kid to have so much power. Seeing that long chuan had punched Ruan Mingyu, Ruan Anran ran over with a scream. Second brother, are you okay? Long Chuan, are you crazy? How could you hit my second brother? ! Long Chuan,... Second brother.. What the hell is second brother.. The man was stunned on the spot. His stiff lips were tugging at the corners of his mouth. The expression on his face was as strange as it could be. Ruan Mingyu rubbed his chin with his palm and stood up from the chair. That Kids punch just now was not light. If it was an ordinary person, he would probably be crippled. Fortunately, Ruan Mingyu was not an ordinary person, but that punch really hurt. Little Anran, this is your second brother?Long Chuan asked with his eyes wide open. Yes, my biological second brother. He was born from a mom. Why didnt you ask clearly before you beat him up? !Ruan Anran red at Long Chuan. She was still trying to think of a way to get her second brother to ept long chuan first, but this man just started swinging his fist! Long Chuan looked at the bearded man again. Although his beard and hair covered half of his face, his eyes looked very simr to Ruan Anrans eyes. Long Chuan suddenly felt bad when he realized that he had beaten up his future brother-inw. At this moment, he just wanted to find a ce where no one was around and die.. Your Name Is Long Chuan?Ruan Mingyu walked forward and looked at long chuan from top to bottom with his sharp eyes. 1822 Chapter 1822 The Fearless Little Tyrant Long Chuan was now being sized up by Ruan Mingyu. He actually started to get nervous and his handsome face was extremely tense. Yes, second brother. When he heard Long Chuan call him second brother, Ruan Mingyu raised his eyebrows. Pay attention to how you address him. Who is your second brother? Long Chuan did not feel awkward after being choked by Ruan Mingyu. Youre Little Anrans second brother, so youre my second brother. Ruan Anran saw Long Chuan Address Ruan Mingyu as second brother. She thought that she and Ruan Mingyu were twins, and they both spoke in December. Long Chuans birthday was in February. ording to the month, Long Chuan was ten months older than Ruan Mingyu. From the moment he heard the name Long Chuan, Ruan Mingyu had already guessed long Chuans identity. The Long family had been partners with the Ruan family for many years. Long Zhen also had frequent dealings with the Ruan family, although he had never seen long chuan before. However, he knew that Long Zhen was the director of the school of Ampere, so long chuan must be long Zhens son. Seeing that Ruan Mingyu looked at him without saying anything, Long Chuan thought that his future brother-inw was angry at his punch, Second brother, that punch was a misunderstanding. I was too impulsive and thought that you were going to harm Anran. I... You thought that I was going to harm Anran?Ruan Mingyu looked straight at long chuan. Didnt you think that Ruan Anran betrayed you? Ruan Anran looked at Ruan mingyu, who was now in rags. Second Brother, your current outfit is not convincing at all, okay? As if realizing that his current looks were a little off, ruan mingyu continued, Or rather, did you misunderstand that Anran was hiding something from you and lied to You? Long Chuan shook his head decisively. I told Anran that I dont need her to exin anything to me in the future. I will trust her 100% . Ruan Mingyu didnt expect long chuan to give such an answer. In his opinion, Long Chuan was no different from those rich second-generation rich kids. He spent money like water and had many women around him. He didnt take women seriously. However, it seemed that long chuan was different from what he had imagined. Moreover, Long Chuan probably didnt know Ruan Anran and his real identity. Previously, when he asked for directions in school, he was despised by a male ssmate. But now, when Long Chuan faced him, he didnt show any contempt. On the contrary, whether it was in his eyes or expression, they were all serious and serious. You know about my familys situation, right?Ruan Mingyu asked. Hearing Ruan Mingyus question, Ruan Anrans face tensed up. She didnt know what Ruan Mingyu would say. Ruan Mingyu pointed at the clothes he was wearing, Our family is very poor. We have two sons and arge family of elders. Everyone ces their hopes on my sister, hoping that she will graduate from university and find a good job. It would be best if she could marry into a good family and be able to support the family in the future. My eldest brother and I are still single. We are still hoping that Anran will be sessful in the future and help us get married. It would be best if she could bring our family to live in the city. Ruan Anran looked at her second brother, Ruan Mingyu, in a daze. She did not expect her second brother, Ruan Mingyu, to make up a lie without even frowning. A normal man would be somewhat hesitant or give up when he heard that he had a girlfriend from such a family. After all, this was not a problem of a girlfriend. Instead, he had to face the troublesome family behind his girlfriend. 1823 Chapter 1823 Ruan Mingyu observed Long Chuans reaction and continued, I have nothing to hide from you. If youre with my sister, its the same as being with our family. Judging from your attire, you should be quite rich. Will your family allow you to be with a girl from our family? Although, I hope that I can marry into a good family so that I can support my family. However, its absolutely impossible for my sister to be wronged. In order to achieve the effect, Ruan Mingyu deliberately put on a scoundrel appearance, making long chuan think that he was just amoner. However, this time, the expression on Long Chuans face changed, and his eyes were filled with intense anger. Ruan Mingyu saw all of this, and the thin lips under his beard curved slightly. It seemed that he had overestimated this brat. However, at this moment, long chuan spoke with anger, Anran is a person, not a tool that you can use to exchange for an easy life! Long Chuans words surprised Ruan Mingyu. He didnt expect him to say such words. Long Chuan looked at Ruan Mingyu solemnly. But I also promised Anran that her family is my family. Long Chuans answer stunned Ruan Mingyu, and then he said disdainfully, If you put it nicely, will your family agree? Its their business if they dont agree. I came home today to tell my parents everything. Although my father is not at home, I have already made it clear to my mother that I will be with Anran no matter what. I will pay any price. Long Chuans answer was loud and clear. There was no hesitation or hesitation. There was only certainty in his eyes. Ruan Mingyu looked at long chuan and did not know what to say. In the end, he waved at long chuan and said, I want to talk to my sister alone for a while. Long Chuan sat down on a bench not far away and left the space for Ruan Mingyu and Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran looked at her second brother yfully and said, See, I told you hes a good person! Seeing Ruan Anrans tone, Ruan Mingyu knew that his sister was serious. She really liked that Brat called long chuan. And that Long Chuan seemed to be alright after his initial examination. However, looking at Ruan Anrans mischievous appearance now, Ruan Mingyus heart was somewhat mncholic. His sister had fallen in love.. HMPH!! I say, Ruan Anran, dont be too pleased with yourself. I still have to observe this brat for a period of time. A detailed investigation is also necessary. Anyone can do what they say, but we still need to see what his character is like. Hearing Ruan Mingyu say this, Ruan Anrans heart was filled with joy. Second brother, that means you agree to the two of US being together! p Ruan Mingyus face darkened. I didnt say that. I only said that well see how he performs. Ruan Anran chuckled. Its the same. I believe in him! Whats the use of believing in him?Ruan Mingyu felt that he had to pour cold water on Ruan Anran so that she would be mentally prepared, Dont forget, we still have big brother and Daddy at home. Also, Grandpa and his two grandpas are having a hard time. You better not be happy too early. Ruan Anran was still immersed in the joy of getting Ruan Mingyus approval. Then, the cold water poured down on her, causing her heart to freeze instantly. However, when she raised her head to look at the man sitting not far away, and the man was looking at her, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Ruan Anran was even more certain in her heart. Even if there were many obstacles ahead, she could not separate them. [ PS: Also, at 7:30 pm, the author will have a meal first ] 1824 Chapter 1824 Ruan Mingyu was about to leave before the taxi. Long Chuan originally wanted to drive Ruan Mingyu back, but Ruan Mingyu rejected him. In the taxi, the driver asked Ruan Mingyu where he was going. Ruan Mingyu turned around and looked at Long Chuan and Ruan Anran who had already left. He said to the driver indifferently, Just park in front. When the taxi driver heard this, he was unhappy. Why are you taking a taxi on such a small road? ! Ruan Mingyu ignored the angry driver and insisted that the taxi stop beside a luxury car that was parked on the side of the road. The taxi driver turned around to look at Ruan Mingyu unhappily. Let me tell you, you still have to pay for such a small road! Seriously, what are you pretending to be if you dont have the money? Why are you taking a taxi instead? ! At this moment, the door of the luxury car opened. The driver in a ck suit walked quickly to the front of the taxi and opened the door on one side of Ruan Mingyu. He called out respectfully to ruan mingyu, Second young master. The taxi driver, who had been unhappy earlier, was suddenly stunned. He looked at Ruan Mingyu, who had a stubble on his face and a tattered shirt, in disbelief. He wondered if he had heard wrongly. Did the man in the suit just call him Second Young Master? Ruan Mingyu walked out of the car without looking askance. He said coldly to his driver, Give him the money.After saying that, Ruan Mingyu walked straight to the luxury car and sat at the back of the car. Yes!The man answered respectfully. Then, he took out a 100-yuan bill from his pocket and handed it to the taxi driver. The taxi driver took the money in a daze. The expression on his face could be described asplicated. I dont have any change. is Alipay or wechat okay? The Man in the suit looked at the taxi driver indifferently. Keep the change. After saying that, the man turned around and quickly sat in the drivers seat of the luxury car. The car slowly drove away. In front of Long Chuans Bugatti, Lou Lan was still waiting there. She had just watched long chuan leave with a dark face. She thought that regardless of the oue, long chuan would definitelye back to pick up the car. As long as she waited near the car, she would meet Long Chuan again and know the oue of the matter. Lou Lan was 100% sure that the rtionship between Ruan Anran and the bearded man was definitely not ordinary. Moreover, she could also tell that Ruan Anran did not seem to expect the bearded man toe. It was as if she was worried that the bearded man would say something. Therefore, there must be some secret between Ruan Anran and the bearded man. Lou Lan stood by the car and waited quietly, hoping to get the result she wanted. Eh? Lou Lan, why are you still here? Didnt you go to the supermarket? Ruan Anrans voice suddenly came. Lou Lan, who had her head lowered in thought, was suddenly shocked. She looked up and saw Long Chuan and Ruan Anran walking over hand in hand. An unbelievable emotion shed in Lou Lans eyes. She quickly walked forward and looked at Ruan Anran with a worried face, Anran, are you okay? I saw you leave with that bearded man just now. I dont know what the rtionship between the two of you is, so Im worried about you! Really?Ruan Anran looked at Lou Lan and asked with a smile. Lou Lan was stunned by Ruan Anrans question. Yes, that bearded man didnt do anything to you, right? Is there anything between the two of you? Ruan Anrans smile gradually disappeared. She looked deeply at Lou Lan. At this moment, Long Chuan was beside her. If Lou Lan really treated her as a friend, why would she keep mentioning the matter between her and another man in front of Long Chuan? 1825 Chapter 1825 That bearded man is my second brother.Ruan Anrans voice became a little faint. Second brother?Lou Lan was stunned. Obviously, she did not expect Ruan Anran to have such a rtionship with that bearded man. This made the concern on her face seem especially fake, So its your second brother. Anran, why didnt you say so earlier? It made me worry for you for nothing. Im sorry for making you worry. Lou Lan stood there in a daze. She didnt know if it was her imagination, but she felt that Ruan Anrans attitude towards her seemed to have be a little indifferent. If thats the case, then Ill go to the supermarket. Anran, are you still going?Lou Lan changed the topic at the right time. Ruan Anran shook her head. Im not going. You Go ahead. Lou Lan looked at Long Chuan, who was standing beside Ruan Anran, and a hint of bitterness shed in her heart. Okay, I got it. When Lou Lan turned around, the smile on her face also disappeared, and she walked quickly toward the direction outside the school. Long Chuan frowned. Why? I feel that your friend is weird? Ruan Anran smiled faintly and didnt say anything. Long Chuan raised his eyebrows. He didnt really understand the friendship between girls anyway. But speaking of friends, Ill Take You Out Tonight,Long Chuan said. Out? Where to? To meet my friend. At nine oclock in the evening, in the bar on the top floor of the Four Seasons Hotel, Han Yi and the others were already waiting there early in the morning. Han Yi, who was about to pack his things and run away, suddenly received a call from long chuan saying that he had sessfully chased after Ruan Anran. This made Han Yi feel a sense of happiness as if he had survived a disaster. So when Long Chuan brought Ruan Anran to the bar, Han Yi rushed up without thinking and grabbed Ruan Anrans small hand, Thank you! Thank you for saving my life! Ruan Anran looked at Han Yi in confusion, not understanding what she had done to save his life. However, at this moment, the little tyrant beside her said coldly, If you dont let go, do you believe that I, the King of Heaven, will not be able to save you? Hearing Long Chuans words, Han Yi felt a chill down his spine and quickly let go of Ruan Anrans hand. He took a few steps back and ced his hand behind his back, as if he was afraid that long chuan would chop off his hand. Seeing Han Yis reaction, Ruan Anran pursed her lips and smiled. Lets go.Long Chuan hugged Ruan Anran and sat on the sofa. At that moment, Han Yi carefully sat on the other side of Long Chuan. The few men who were sitting on Ruan Anrans side also moved to Han Yis side. Everyone could tell that their young overlord, young master long, was serious this time. So, in order to save his life, he had to stay as far away from Ruan Anran as possible. Ruan Anran saw those people hiding from her as if they were zombies, so she asked Han Yi with a smile, You just said that I saved your life. How did I Save Your Life? Han Yi was about to say something when he received a death stare from long chuan. He was so scared that he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Ruan Anran saw the reactions of those two people and knew that something was wrong. She smiled at Han Yi and said, Its okay. Tell me. He doesnt dare to do anything to you. Han Yi looked at long chuan carefully and realized that the man was still staring at him. He smacked his lips but did not dare to say anything. However, the more they acted like this, the more Ruan Anran wanted to know. What is it? Tell me quickly, or else...the girl picked up a small apple from the fruit te on the table and pinched it hard, the apple instantly shattered. Han Yi gulped. How could he have forgotten that Ruan Anran wasnt an ordinary girl.. 1826 Chapter 1826 In the manor of the Ruan family, Ruan Mingyu took a shower after he got home and tidied himself up. When he came out of the room, he had returned to the handsome and extraordinary second young master of the Ruan family. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao was the only one sitting in the living room. Ruan Mingyu looked at the empty living room. Where are my parents?He looked at the time. It was only ten oclock. They went to bed so early? How is that possible?Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were still on theputer in his hand. They went out to watch a movie. Its a midnight screening. I dont think they wille back tonight. Ruan Mingyu smiled when he heard that. As soon as he sat on the sofa, a servant had already poured him water. Mom and dad are always giving out dog food every day. Thats enough.Ruan Mingyu sat on the sofa and tapped his legs. I couldnt stand it anymore so I quickly found a girlfriend. Doesnt my Godfathers Gu Jiumo like you very much?Ruan Mingxiao finally put down hisputer and picked up the wine ss on the coffee table. He sipped it slowly. When he mentioned Gu Jiumo, Ruan Mingyu pursed his lips. Mo Mo and I are just friends. We grew up together since small one. Ive Even Seen Her when she shits. How Can We Be Together? Childhood sweethearts. Thats good.Ruan Mingxiao finished the wine in his ss in one gulp and poured himself another ss. Ruan Mingyu could not help but frown when he saw Ruan Mingxiao drinking one ss after another in the middle of the night. Brother, dont drink too much. Its fine if you want to drink during social events, but let your body rest at home. Ruan Mingxiao looked up at Ruan Mingyu. I know what to do. Because he was too busy, Ruan Mingxiao rarely returned to the manor. He stayed in his own vi outside. In fact, the main thing was that he didnt want the elders in the family to worry about him. He had a serious sleep disorder now. If he didnt drink, he couldnt fall asleep at all. What do you know!Ruan Mingyu frowned, You also said that I should find a girlfriend, but you! Dont forget that youre not only the head of the Ruan family, youre also the eldest son of this family. You and I are Big Brothers. You have to have a girlfriend first and get married first before its my turn! If you dont take your body seriously, what will you do in the future? Ruan Mingxiao sat there expressionlessly and listened to his younger brother lecturing him. He looked over with his cold eyes and said, You have no manners. Just those two words made Ruan Mingyu shut up. Even though his older brother was less than three years older than him, his aura was not any weaker than his fathers. Especially that pair of eyes that looked exactly like his fathers. Just lifting them slightly was enough to scare people to death. Out of the three children of the Ruan family, Ruan Mingxiao looked the most like their father, Ruan Zeyan, while Ruan Mingyu and Ruan Anran looked more like their mother, Ling Tianya. Its useless for you to look at me like that. Im doing this for your own good...Ruan Mingyu mumbled to himself. In fact, he knew how heavy the burden and pressure on his big brother was. Ruan Mingxiao looked away and took a sip of the wine in his ss. Did you see that girl, Anran, in Paris this time? Ruan Mingyus expression changed slightly at the mention of Ruan Anran, but he quickly returned to normal. Yes, shes fine. Even though Ruan Mingyu hid it very quickly, Ruan Mingxiao still saw the strange expression on his face. I didntin to you about anything. Ruan Mingyu smiled. How could I notin? After all, its just a few sentences. This girl is just spoiled. She doesnt understand the painstaking efforts her family has put in for her. [ PS: dear readers, Im sorry to inform you that todays update has been dyed to 8:30 pm. I apologize for the impact it has had on you. ] 1827 Chapter 1827 Ruan Mingyu looked at the time. Aiya, its gettingte. Im a little sleepy. I still have jetg. Big Brother, Im going to sleep first. You should drink less too. Ruan Mingxiao didnt say anything and just nodded. ? Ruan Mingyu quickly ran upstairs and returned to his room. He thought to himself, fortunately, his mental fortitude was strong. Otherwise, when faced with his big brothers gaze, it would really be easy for him to reveal a w. In the living room, Ruan Mingxiao looked upstairs and waved his hand in one direction. In the next second, a secret guards came out from the dark, Boss, what are your orders? Go and find out what Xiao Yu has been doing these days and who he has met. The secret guards were slightly stunned. He did not expect his boss to investigate his little brother, Yes. With that, the secret guards hid in the dark. Not long after, Lin Wei walked in. Boss, are you staying in the manor tonight, or going back to the Vi? Ruan Mingxiao finished the wine in his cup. For some reason, no matter how much wine he drank today, he was still not sleepy. It seemed that he was now immune to alcohol. Back to the vi. The Mans voice was cold, but there was an indescribable destion in it. Lin Wei nodded. Looking at the mans back, he asked tentatively, Do we need to bring Miss Jun to the Vi? Ruan Mingxiaos footsteps paused, but he did not say anything. He walked straight out of the manor. Although Ruan Mingxiao did not say anything, Lin Wei understood what he meant. The campus of Ampere was nowpletely silent. At this time, cars were prohibited from entering the campus. Long Chuan could only park his car on the outer wall of the schools West Gate. The west gate was the door close to the dormitory building. Long Chuan looked at the dormitory building not far from the west gate. Why dont I drive the car to the north gate and walk back from there? AH? It takes at least fifteen minutes to walk from the north gate to the dormitory. Why?Ruan Anran asked in confusion. Long Chuan stared at the girls seductive little face beside him. I want to stay with you a little longer. When she heard this, the girl burst intoughter. Weve been together for almost an entire day. Arent you tired of it? Long Chuan smiled gently. I wont be tired of staying with you no matter how long I stay with you.As he said that, the mans face suddenly turned cold. Ruan Anran, are you tired of staying with me already? The mans words made Ruan Anran speechless. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw a ck car slowly driving towards her. After seeing the license te, Ruan Anran was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat. Wasnt that her brother Ruan Mingxiaos car! ! Beside her, Long Chuans face was still cold. Ruan Anran... However, before he could say anything, the girl beside him pulled long chuan over and their lips were tightly pressed together. Long Chuan was stunned by the girls sudden kiss. He immediately pressed his body down and domineeringly turned the situation around. He sandwiched Ruan Anran between himself and the car seat and wantonly entangled the girls sweet lips and tongue. Jun Jun came out from the west gate and saw the ck car. After Ruan Mingxiao stayed in her dormitory for a nightst time, this man had not looked for her for a long time. She almost thought that this man had forgotten about her. However, the facts proved that she was thinking too much. Before Lin Wei got out of the car to open the door for her, Jun Jun had already opened the car door and sat in the car. In the car, the man seemed to have a headache. He held his forehead with a big hand and said to Lin Wei with a deep frown, Drive. 1828 Chapter 1828 The Mans voice was cold and clear, causing Jun Juns originally warm body to suddenly be filled with coldness. The car slowly started. When he passed by Bugatti, who was listening by the side of the road, Lin Wei happened to see two young people hugging and kissing in the car. From his angle, he could only see the boys back and the girls arm. Not only did he sigh in his heart, the university students nowadays were really bing more and more open. It was only when she saw Ruan Mingxiaos car driving away from the corner of her eyes that Ruan Anran finally let out a sigh of relief. Feeling that the girl beneath him was absent-minded, Long Chuan Bit Ruan Anrans lips as a punishment. The slight pain on her lips made Ruan Anrane back to her senses, and she immediately bit back. Unlike Long Chuans gentle bite, Ruan Anran used a lot of strength in this bite. Hiss! The man was in pain, but he was not angry. He looked at Ruan Anran with a gentle gaze. Is it a dog? Long Chuan sent Ruan Anran to the bedroom downstairs, his eyes full of reluctance. Good night. Drive carefully when you go back,Ruan Anran said gently, which was rare. Under the moonlight, the girls beautiful face seemed to glow, which made long chuan unable to look away. The Mans big hand caressed the girls smooth face. He really didnt want her to leave. He really wanted to be with her forever. Lets get married after we graduate from college. Ruan Anran didnt expect long chuan to bring up the topic of marriage. In her opinion, she was still young, and marriage was still a long way off. However, when Long Chuan said this, Ruan Anrans little face suddenly turned red. What marriage? Who Wants to marry you? Long Chuan knew that Ruan Anran was shy. Every time he saw his freakish girlfriends blushing face, Long Chuans heart would go wild, and he wished he could merge her into his body. If you dont marry me, who else do you want to marry?The man lowered his head and looked deeply at Ruan Anran. He kissed the girls lips and forehead gently. In this life, you can only be mine. You cant escape. So this was the feeling of being in love. His heart was filled with this person. There was no space for anyone else. The whole world seemed to revolve around this person. From now on, as long as he was with this person, there would be no bitterness. Everywhere he went was sweet. Go up. Good night.Long Chuan rubbed the girls little face onest time before he reluctantly said goodbye to her. It was toote. She should go to bed. Mn, good night.Ruan Anran nodded obediently. She turned around and ran back after a few steps. Long Chuan, who had been waiting in the distance, watched the girl leave and return. Then, the girls fragrant body pounced on his chest. The girl tiptoed and kissed Long Chuans thin lips. Im not going anywhere. Im only going with you. Lets get married after graduation! After saying that, Ruan Anran blushed. Without waiting for long chuan to react, she ran into the dormitory building. Long Chuan stood there in a daze andughed foolishly. Speaking of getting married, should he start choosing rings? ,m Ruan Anran walked down the stairs to the floor where her dormitory was. However, when she reached the stairs, she was shocked by a ck shadow there. The sensor light lit up and Ruan Anran realized that the person who was standing there was actually Lou Lan. Lou Lan, what are you doing here in the middle of the night? Its scary.Although she did not believe in ghosts and gods, Ruan Anran was indeed shocked. 1829 Chapter 1829 Lou Lans face was a little pale as she stared at Ruan Anran. Youre back. I thought you werenting back tonight. If Im noting back, where am I going? I live here.Ruan Anran caressed her heart that was still in shock as she walked forward. Lou Lan followed behind Ruan Anran. I thought you would be living with young master long... Hearing Lou Lan say this, Ruan Anran thought of the marriage she had just talked to long chuan about. Her face, which had just returned to normal, turned red again. Youre not standing here just to see if Ille back tonight, are you?Ruan Anran looked at Lou Lan in confusion. ,m Lou Lans face changed. Of course not. I just cant sleep at night. I came out to get some fresh air. MN.Ruan Anran nodded, then yawned. Im a little sleepy. Im going back to sleep. Its toote. Dont stay too long. .. Early in the morning, Ruan Mingxiao, who was on the bed, suddenly opened his cold eyes. When he felt the warmth of the girl beside him, the coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared and fell on the girls peaceful sleeping face. The man reached out his hand and was about to touch the girls face when the phone on the bedside table rang. Ruan Mingxiaos eyes suddenly turned cold. He hung up the phone and then looked at the girl beside him. Seeing that the girl only frowned and turned her body, but did not wake up, the mans tightly knitted brows gradually rxed. When he left the room, Jun Jun was still in a deep sleep. Perhaps it was because he was too tiredst night, Ruan Mingxiao gently closed the door of the room. In the living room downstairs, the secret guards responsible for investigating Ruan Mingyu waited there respectfully. When they saw Ruan Mingxiaoing down, the secret guards stepped forward and said, Boss, you asked me to investigate the matter of the second young master. I have finished my investigation. Ruan Mingxiao took the ck coffee handed to him by the maid and sat on the sofa. The Secret Guards followed Ruan Mingxiao to the sofa and stood still. After the second young master returned from Paris, he didnt go straight to the manor. Instead, he used his subordinates to secretly investigate a person named Li Shaonan. Li Shaonan?Ruan Mingxiao drank his coffee. Who is this Li Shaonan? He is just a third-year student at an PEI University,the secret guards answered truthfully. An PEI.Ruan Mingxiaos eyes suddenly changed when he heard the name an PEI. The secret guards seemed to have realized something. Li Shaonan and Miss Jun do not have any interactions. The two of them do not know each other. Why is Xiao Yu investigating that person? The expression of the secret guards changed slightly. As for the specific reason, this subordinate has not found out yet. However, this subordinate has found out that this Li Shaonan once went to Paris. The time coincides with the day miss ran away from home. Once the matter involved Ruan Anran, Ruan Mingxiaos expression became serious. Secret Guards looked at Ruan Mingxiaos expression and continued to speak, This subordinate also noticed from the recording device of the second young masters vehicle that the second young master went to an PEI University yesterday. However, I didnt see the second young master go to see anyone. I understand.Ruan Mingxiao put down his coffee cup and called Lin Wei over. He asked him to arrange for someone to send Jun Jun back to schoolter. After that, the man left the vi. .. At this moment, Anna, who was having breakfast in the long family mansion, suddenly received a call from her little sister. Whats the matter?Anna held the phone in one hand and the ck teacup in the other. Her behavior was elegant, and she had the bearing of a nobledy. I say, is something good going to happen to your son?The other party asked happily in a probing tone. What is it? I dont know what you are talking about.Anna didnt care. 1830 Chapter 1830 Youre still hiding it from me!The other party said with a smile, Early this morning, your son went to mypanys jewelry shop to choose a diamond ring. What else could it be but good news? Tell me, which familys girl is she from? Were sisters, yet you didnt tell me in advance. When Anna heard this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Let me tell you, nothing good is going to happen to my son. I guess he bought it for someone else. Dont talk nonsense. After hanging up the phone, Annas mood started to be like a roller coaster. Seeing that Long Zhen was about toe back from a business trip, she had to quickly solve the poor girl who seduced long chuan! Anna thought about it and directly called the presidents office of Ampere University. .. In the Ruan Manor, Ruan Mingyu had just woken up when Ruan Mingxiao called him to the study room. As soon as he entered the study, Ruan Mingyu felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the study. In the study, not only was Ruan Mingxiao there, but their father, Ruan Zeyan, was also there. On the coffee table in the study, there was the information on Li Shaonan that Ruan Mingyu had investigated, as well as the memory card of the driving recorder in his car. Seeing this, Ruan Mingyus face changed color, but he still held a glimmer of hope andughed. Hehe, Daddy, Big Brother, what are the two of you doing so early in the morning? What are you saying?Ruan Mingxiao pointed at the things on the table. Seeing this, do you have anything to say? Ruan Mingyu touched his head. What are you saying? Im so hungry. Im going to eat breakfast first. Well talk about thister! After saying this, Ruan Mingyu wanted to take the opportunity to escape. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a few secret guards already standing at the door of the study. Ruan Mingyu saw the situation and felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he wouldnt be able to escape today no matter what, so he turned around in embarrassment. Daddy, look at Big Brother! He took advantage of his status as the head of the family to bully me! Ruan Zeyan and the young Ruan Mingxiao sat together. They didnt look like father and son at all, but more like brothers. Time seemed to favor the men of the Ruan family. It didnt leave any marks on Ruan Zeyans face, only adding to the beauty of more mature men. The man sat there in casual clothes, his eyes staring at his youngest son. Stop pretending to be pitiful. Tell me, where did your sister Go! Ruan Mingyu was shocked, but he tried his best to remain calm. Isnt Anran in France with Grandma? You have to ask Grandma where she goes. How would I know? Anran quit school. She quit school long before you went to Paris. Dont you know? Even though Ruan Zeyans voice was calm, Ruan Mingyu could still hear the anger and worry in his voice. Ruan Mingyu was shocked. He didnt expect his father and brother to have found out that Ruan Anran quit school. He thought that it must have been when he was talking to his brother, Ruan Mingxiao,st night, that he had exposed a w. However, his brothers secret guards were way too efficient. In just one night, they had already investigated everything? Since things had alreadye to this, Ruan Mingyu felt that it would be useless for him to struggle so much. Since you all know that Anran secretly went to an PEI to do an exchange student, why are you asking me again... What did you say? Anran has returned to the country!Ruan Zeyans voice suddenly rose, giving Ruan Mingyu a fright. It was only then that Ruan Mingyu came to a realization. It turned out that Daddy and Big Brother didnt even know where ran ran went. They were here to bomb him! In an instant, Ruan Mingyus face turned ashen. Ran ran, Im sorry... Second Brother betrayed you.. 1831 Chapter 1831 When Ruan Anran woke up in the morning, she received a wechat message from long chuan. He said that he woulde to schoolter today and that he would give her a surprise. From the moment she received the text message, Ruan Anran had been thinking about what kind of surprise long chuan would give her. She was looking forward to it. It was not until 8:30 when the ss started that long chuan still did note. Taking advantage of the fact that the teacher wasnt paying attention, Ruan Anran secretly sent him a wechat message, asking when he woulde to the school. Ms Ling had already sent him a message, asking if he woulde. The reply she received was that he had already rushed to the school. At that moment, the Dean of the department, Li Li, suddenly knocked on the door, interrupting the teacher who was giving a lecture in front. Li Lis eyes scanned therge ssroom, and finallynded on Ruan Anran, who was sitting in thest row and secretly sending a message. Ruan Anran! Everyone is in ss, what are you doing! Hearing Li Lis voice, Ruan Anran quickly ced her phone on the desk and looked apologetically at Li Li and Ms Ling. Actually, it wasnt that she waszy or didnt listen to ss. It was that she had already learned these contents overseas. The children of the Ruan family had good brains, and Ruan Anran also had a photographic memory. When she was in Paris, she had already started to study for her masters degree. In other words, she had learned all the content that ampere was teaching. Li Li red at Ruan Anran with an ugly expression. Her attitude immediately returned to the way Ruan Anran had been when she first came to ampere, and her eyes were filled with contempt. Everyone present could see the change in Li Lis attitude toward Ruan Anran. Ever since Long Chuan and Ruan Anran had been together in a high-profile manner, Li Lis attitude toward Ruan Anran was simply too good to be true in order to curry favor with the long family. However, how did it suddenly change back to before liberation? Could it be that the dean of the department, Li Li, had suddenly gotten over it and treated money and power like dirt? Obviously, this was impossible. Therefore, there must be something fishy going on! Li Li red at Ruan Anran. Come out with me! Ruan Anran was stunned. It was a university now, not a high school. She had only sent a wechat message and was caught. was she going to do the high school routine of standing in the corridor or looking for her parents? Even though she did not understand, Ruan Anran still stood up in front of everyone and followed Li Li out of the ssroom. Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anrans back as she left. Before ss started, she identally saw Long Chuans mothere to the school. She did not know if Li Li asked Ruan Anran to go out because of this. At this moment, Ruan Anrans phone that was ced in her desk rang. It was a message from long chuan. [ we caught the morning rush hour. The road is a little congested. Dont be anxious. ] Lou Lan looked at the message and silently replied, [ drive slowly. Im not anxious. ] After pressing the send button, Lou Lan put Ruan Anrans phone back. When she looked up, she had a bright smile on her face. Ruan Anran followed Li Li along the way. Director Li, where are We Going? Li Li turned around and red at Ruan Anran impatiently. Youre talking nonsense. Hurry up and leave! Li Lis attitude made Ruan Anrans face sink. Director Li, even though youre the Dean of the department, I think I have the right to know where youre taking me. Otherwise, I dont have to Go! Hearing Ruan Anrans words, Li Li turned her head in disdain. Go to the principals office! and put away that sharp-tongued look of yours. Youll have a good timeter! The principals Office? Ruan Anran began to grumble in her heart. Ever since she came to ampere, she had never met the principal alone. Why did the principal want to see her for no reason? When Ruan Anran followed Li Li to the principals office and saw the noblewoman sitting in the principals office, everything seemed to be clear. 1832 Chapter 1832 In the principals office, Anna was sitting there with a serious expression. The principal personally poured a cup of tea for Anna and ced it in front of Anna. Madam Long, please have some tea. Anna was frustrated. How could she still have the mood to drink tea? What tea! You are quite ambitious. You still want to drink tea at this time! The principal was confused. He didnt understand what was wrong with Anna This Morning. Why did shee to his principals office to vent her anger. However, although the principal was unhappy, he was still very polite to Anna. After all, her husband was the biggest director of this school. I wonder what happened to Mrs. Long? What happened to make you so angry? Anna looked askance at the principal. Do you really not know, or are you just ying dumb with me here? This... Anna rolled her eyes. The matter between my son and that untouchable has already caused a stir. Even my husband and I have heard about it. Dont tell me that you, the principal, dont know about it! So it was because of this matter! The principal was shocked, and the expression on his face immediately changed, I know about this matter, but just like what you said, Madam, the two childrens matter has caused such a hugemotion. Its impossible for the long family not to know about it. I saw that Chairman Long didnt give any instructions, and the long family didnt react to this matter. I thought that the two childrens matter was approved by the Long family, so I didnt interfere... The principal did indeed think so. Imagine what kind of family the long family was. If Long Chuan was in a rtionship, the long family would definitely ask about it. Since Long Zhen hadnt asked about this until now, didnt that mean that the Long family had acquiesced? Since that was the case, why should he take the risk of offending the future heir of the long family to interfere in this matter? Besides, this was a university. Wasnt it normal for university students to fall in love? Was this something that even he, as the principal, had to manage? He had to manage it! In the end, as soon as the principal finished speaking, Anna pped the table, What permission! How could a girl from such a family obtain the Long familys permission? A lowlymoner who came from an unknown backwater, wanting to climb up to my son, is simply looking at her! Yes, yes, yes...at this moment, the principal could only echo Annas words. However, as far as he knew, it was the girl that Long Chuan had taken the initiative to pursue. Anna lowered her breath and asked coldly, How exactly did thatmonere to Ampere? Oh, student ruan came to ampere as a poor exchange student. This is also in response to the governments relevant policies. Moreover, student Ruan came with the unanimous consent of the school board members.At this moment.., the principal had to quickly shift the me. Letting Ruan Anrane to the school had gone through the consent of all the school board members. In the end, Long Zhen made the decision. It was not his decision as the principal. Moreover, this matter also had relevant policies. It had nothing to do with him, public or private. Anna sneered. HMPH, shes just a poor student. Not long after she came to ampere, she hooked up with my son and caused chaos in the school. I really want to meet such a person! Go and call that lowlife over! Okay!As the principal spoke, he asked Li Li, who had been guarding the door, to call Ruan Anran over. Not long after, Li Li brought her over. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1833 Chapter 1833 Li Li knocked on the door of the principals office and said to the principal and Anna with a fawning face, Principal, Mrs. Long, Ive brought her here! After saying that, Li Li turned around with a stern face and dragged Ruan Anran into the principals office. Ruan Anran looked at Li Li coldly. This woman really had two faces. As she walked into the principals office, Ruan Anran noticed the noblewoman sitting upright on the sofa. From the way Li Li addressed the noblewoman, Ruan Anran could easily guess the other partys identity. To be able to sit in the principals office unscrupulously and be treated as an honored guest by the principal and Li Li, it was impossible for Mrs. Long to be anyone other than the principals wife and Long Chuans mother. Ruan Anran stood there neither servile nor overbearing. She greeted the principal with an indifferent expression. Hello, Principal. May I know why the principal is looking for me? Today was the first time the principal had met this legendary poor student. After this matter was finalized, he had always left the responsibility to his subordinates, so he had never met Ruan Anran at all. Now that he had seen her in person, the principal could not help but exim in surprise. No Wonder Long Chuan was so crazy for this girl. Her looks were simply stunning! Although she was wearing a set of cheap clothes and did not put on any makeup, it did not affect the girls beauty in the slightest. On the contrary, she gave off a refreshing and refined feeling. Moreover, this girl had a clever and noble temperament. If she did not know that she was a poor student, she probably would not believe that this girl was a pariah from a poor family. Seeing the principal looking at Ruan Anran in a daze, Li Li red at Ruan Anran with jealousy and hatred. In her heart, she secretly cursed Ruan Anran as a little slut. Only then did Anna truly see Ruan Anran. This girl who had charmed her son and even threatened to give up her status as the heir. Even though she was full of prejudice against Ruan Anran, Anna, who had seen countless people, had to admit that this girl was too beautiful. It was also because this girl was so beautiful that Annas heart began to hate her even more. No wonder her son was so charmed. It turned out that this vixen had such a devilish face! Im the one looking for you!Anna said coldly. Her tone was filled with disgust and disdain towards Ruan Anran. Oh?Ruan Anran turned to look at Anna. Although she had already guessed the other partys identity, Ruan Anran still asked, May I ask, who are you? Anna frowned and said coldly, Im Long Chuans mother! p Ruan Anran immediately smiled, So its Auntie. Hearing Ruan Anran call her auntie like that, Annas face immediately changed color, Humph! This is the first time Ive seen such a shameless girl like you. You havent even done anything yet and youre already calling her Auntie! Hearing Anna directly scold Ruan Anran like that, Li Lis eyes shed with a delighted smile. During this period of time, she knew that Long Chuan and Ruan Anran had gotten along, and he had been giving Ruan Anran a lot of face. He had even been putting in good words for her. In the end, this Ruan Anran did not know how to appreciate favors at all, turning a deaf ear to her words, her attitude was still indifferent. HMPH, this is great! Lets see what youll do in the future when her motheres looking for you to humiliate you! What else could a person of your status have other than a seductive face? Wanting to enter the Long family was simply a dream! 1834 Chapter 1834 Anna did not seem to be relieved and continued to curse, Dont think that you have anything to do with the Long family just because Long Chuan is with you. How Dare You Call Me Auntie? Ruan Anran was not angry after hearing Annas words. She just looked at her calmly, I think you have misunderstood. I called you auntie because you look older than my parents. Long Chuan and I are ssmates. Out of respect and courtesy, I called You Auntie. If you dont want to, I can change my name to Mrs. Long. Anna didnt expect this girl to be so sharp-tongued and brave. She wasnt afraid of her and the principal at all. On the contrary, she spoke clearly and clearly. Annas heart sank. She was indeed a cunning vixen. It seemed that she was not easy to deal with. Ruan Anran looked at Anna with a smile and continued, However, I am a stubborn person. If I call you Mrs. Long today, it will be very difficult for me to change it in the future. So, Mrs. Long, you better not regret it in the future. Looking at the girls smile and hearing the girls words, Anna didnt know why, but she actually felt flustered. She felt as if she had done something wrong and waspletely overwhelmed by Ruan Anrans imposing manner. Even the principal and Li Li looked at Ruan Anran in disbelief. Was this person crazy? When he saw Anna, it was fine if he didnt try his best to please her, but he actually said such words? However, Anna quickly adjusted her state of mind. It was really funny. She was the wife of the Long family and the mistress of the household, but she was actually suppressed by a little girl who seduced her son. Moreover, what was there to regret. It was just a form of address, she did not care! Moreover, she wished that this untouchable had nothing to do with her son. Little girl, youre so sharp-tongued. As expected, youre from a poor family. You have no upbringing!Annas eyes were filled with disgust. After the conversation just now, she was even more disgusted with Ruan Anran now, Let me tell you, you dont have the right to call me Auntie! Youre just amoner from the countryside. You think youre good-looking, so you go around seducing people and trying to climb up the socialdder. Today, Im here to tell you clearly that its impossible to be with my son. Youre Dreaming! When the principal heard Annas words, he sighed in his heart. No matter what, Anna was the dignified mistress of the long family. Why was her words so vulgar? However, because of Annas words, Li Li felt very happy. She just couldnt stand those poor people who didnt behave themselves properly. They just had to squeeze into the ranks of the rich. Today, Ruan Anran deserved to be rejected! Ruan Anran only smiled in the face of Annas insults, Long chuan and I are both adults. Furthermore, were in a free rtionship. Whats impossible about that? Also, were already together. Long Chuan is my boyfriend. Im Not Dreaming. All of this is the truth. Anna felt a wave of anger when she heard Ruan Anrans words. It seemed like thismoner was not only sharp-tongued, but also a tough nut to crack. Anna stared at Ruan Anran and smiled scornfully. Name your price! Mrs. Long, what do you mean? Stop pretending. Didnt you n to be with my son for the sake of money?? Dont waste your time now. Name your price. Ill give you whatever you want. Then, leave my son and go back to Your Mountain! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1835 Chapter 1835 So, Long Chuans mother wanted to use money to get rid of me? In Ruan Anrans eyes, Annas actions were extremelyughable. At the same time, it was also a great insult to her personality. Anna looked at Ruan Anran with confidence. Just as she had always thought, any problem that could be solved with money was not a problem. Anna could not think of anything else other than money for thismoner to get close to long chuan. What did love mean? How could there be so many sincere love in this world? Only money and benefits were eternal. Dont you just want money? Ill give it to you now. Ill give you as much as you want, as long as you leave my son. Li Li looked at Ruan Anran enviously. This little girl really came across a good thing. How could such a good thing not happen to her? She also wanted to find a rich man to be her boyfriend. Then, the other partys parents would object and make her offer money to get rid of her. After she received the money, she immediately broke up with that man and went back to pack it. She raised those young and well-built puppies. Just when everyone thought that Ruan Anran wouldpromise in front of the money, the girl suddenly sneered and looked coldly at Anna. Im sorry, Im very expensive. Im afraid your long family cant afford it. Ruan Anrans words once again shocked the three people in the principals office. At this time, the principal looked at Ruan Anran in a different light. However, Li Li was extremely disdainful of Ruan Anran. She thought that Ruan Anran was being pretentious. She just needed to name a price and take the money. What? Did she think that she could get more things just by being pretentious? Annas face turned dark. She had the same thoughts as Li Li. She thought that Ruan Anran was being pretentious and trying to get more benefits, Let me tell you, little girl, dont refuse a toast only to be forced. Im talking to you nicely now. If you continue to be stubborn and pretentious, then I have nothing to discuss with you. I dont think you know the status of our long family in the city, right? Its easy to make a little girl like you disappear without a Trace! Faced with Annas threat, Ruan Anranughed out loud, So, Mrs. Long, are you threatening me now? In front of the principal and the Dean of our department? Thats great. Id like to see how you can make me disappear. Or...Ruan Anran took out her phone, Should I report this to the police or report this to the media. If anything happens to me in the future, you, Mrs. Long, who said this today, will be the first suspect.. At that time, the principal and director Li will be my witnesses! The principal and Li Li, who were watching from the side, did not expect Ruan Anran to involve them. Their expressions instantly changed, and they did not dare to directly look at Annas furious face. Anna also did not expect that the girl in front of her was actually so difficult to deal with. She immediately began to lose herposure. Her face changed several colors in session, and in the end, she directly shouted at the principal, Get rid of this pariah! Immediately! Send her back to her original school. Dont let me see her again! This...the principal had a troubled look on his face. Ruan Anran was an exchange student, so it was really not easy to send her back. What reason could she use to send her back? Could it be that she could use such a ridiculous reason as dating the directors son to withdraw her? Doing so would definitely affect amperes reputation. Ruan Anran felt that it would be a waste of time if she continued to stay, so she no longer paid attention to Anna. Instead, she looked at the principal, Principal, if theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. As for the matter of my rtionship with long chuan, thats between the two of us. I dont think the school has the right to interfere, and its not enough to give me a reason to return to my original school. Thats all! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1836 Chapter 1836 After Ruan Anran finished speaking, she directly left the principals office. This action directly made Annas face turn red with anger. Seeing that Anna was angry, Li Li hurriedly went up tofort her, Madam Long, please calm down. I saw that this Ruan Anran wasnt a well-behaved person back then. I didnt expect her to be so bad. Dont worry, Ill think of a way to send her back. Li Lis behavior caused the principal to be unhappy. He had not spoken yet, so when did it be Li Lis turn to speak? However, Li Lis thought was that as long as she could curry favor with the long family, she would be able to live a better life in Ampere. The principal was about to retire, and she might be the next principal! Anna was furious. She originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that Long Zhen had not returned to settle the matter with this pariah. So, no matter what, she had to settle this matter today! She originally thought that this pariah who seduced her son could be sent away with money, but in the end, not only was she not sent away, she was also filled with anger. Anna could not take it anymore that she had been suppressed by a little girl. She pushed Li Li away and chased after her with anger. Stop right there. I havent finished speaking. Youre not allowed to leave! Anna chased after her furiously. However, Ruan Anrans pace was too fast and she couldnt catch up with her. She could only throw a tantrum and jog behind her. Seeing this, the principal hurriedly urged Li Li to go out and watch. It would be better if nothing happened. The principal himself quickly called Long Zhen and told him about this matter. Ruan Anran had already walked out of the building where the principals office was located and entered the campus. It was just in time for the end of a ss. The campus was filled with students. At this moment, Anna had already chased after her. She panted as she shouted at the driver and attendant who had been waiting downstairs, Quick, arrest that Little Bitch! The two of them received Annas order and immediately pounced towards Ruan Anran. However, they were easily dodged by the other party. The two of them were stunned. They did not expect this thin and weak little girl to be so nimble. She easily snatched the capture of the two men. p Just as the two of them were stunned, Anna had already caught up. Youre really useless. You Cant even catch a little girl. Why Do I need to feed you guys! Li Li saw Anna looking for people to catch Ruan Anran. In order to tter Anna, she immediately called a few security guards over. Very quickly, a few security guards ran over and directly stopped Ruan Anran. Such a scene quickly caused a stir in the campus. The principal stood in the principals office and looked downstairs. He really wanted to tear Li Li apart. This idiotic woman really didnt care about anything in order to tter the long family? She actually had a security guard stop a female student in public at the school. What was she trying to do? He had asked Li Li to keep an eye on her and not cause any trouble. In the end, Li Li herself was a big trouble! Ruan Anran stopped and turned around. She looked coldly at Long Chuans mother and Li Li. What is the meaning of this? Are you trying to kidnap me? In front of everyone? In the school? Director Li, I think youre tired of being the dean, right? Li Li did not care about these things now. She only wanted to make a contribution in front of Anna, not to mention that the other party was a poor person who did not have any power in her eyes. Such a bigmotion naturally attracted many students to stop. Lou Lan hid in the crowd and watched the scene in front of her coldly. 1837 Chapter 1837 Anna was currently in a fit of anger. Shemanded the security guards and her subordinates, Bring me that little slut who seduced my son. Such an uneducated girl, I want to teach her a good lesson on behalf of her family! Ruan Anrans small hands were tightly clenched into fists. She was thinking about whether she should teach these people a lesson. At this moment, the principal wiped his sweat and rushed down. All of you, Stop! The moment the principal said that, the security guards didnt dare to move. They looked at Li Li and then at Anna. Anna red at the principal coldly. What do you mean by this? ! Why are you going against me? ! The principal quickly approached Anna and whispered to Anna, Mrs. Long, director long said that he will think of a way to prevent you from acting rashly in the school, in case something bad happens to the school. Hearing that the principal still told Long Zhen about this matter, Anna was so angry that her entire face was twisted. She hade to personally settle this little slut in order to prevent her son and husband from getting into a conflict over this matter. In the end, everything she had done was in vain. If Long Zhens interference in this matter was found out by Long Chuan, the father and son would definitely start a quarrel. Thinking that everything was because of this vixen in front of her, Anna could not help but feel angry. She quickly walked up and reached out to p Ruan Anran. Everything is because of you. Do you think you deserve to be with my son? ! Seeing that Annas p was about to hit Ruan Anrans face, Ruan Anrans small hand quickly grabbed Annas wrist. Because she was concerned that this woman was long Chuans mother, Ruan Anran did not use any force, she only fixed Annas wrist to prevent her from hitting herself. However, Anna, who was powerless, still felt pain in her wrist. She bared her teeth and shouted at her follower, Come over and help me! The students in the school were all watching the show. Lou Lans heart was faintly excited. Li Lis eyes also shed with a disdainful light. Almost everyone was waiting for Ruan Anran to be taught a lesson by Long Chuans mother. It was not because they hated Ruan Anran, but because Ruan Anran broke the rules of Ampere, not only did amoner with nothing gain the limelight, but she also had a scandal with Amperes two male idols. In the end, she even sessfully captured the little tyrant Long Chuans heart and became his girlfriend. This kind of Ruan Anran was destined to be theughing stock of everyone. At this moment, the sound of a car engine suddenly came from the school gate. Following that, a number of luxury cars drove into Amperes school gate. When the onlookers saw the luxury cars driving in this direction, they all made way for them. They couldnt help but be curious about the origins of these cars. Could they be cars sent by the Long Family? Anna also stared at those cars in a daze. The principal had just said that her husband would solve this matter. Could it be that these cars were sent by her husband? But, wasnt this too fast? wasnt her husband still on a business trip abroad? The cars seemed to have locked onto the direction and drove straight in Ruan Anrans direction. Finally, they stopped neatly behind Ruan Anran. Following that, several strong men in ck suits alighted from the car. Those men quickly walked up and stood behind Ruan Anran. Under everyones stunned gazes, they all bowed towards Ruan Anran and shouted, Miss! Everyone present was shocked! What was going on? What did these people call that poor student? Miss! ! ! 1838 Chapter 1838 The sudden appearance of these men in uniform made the space feel cramped and oppressive. This was because the faces of these men were all serious and solemn. Their bodies emitted a cold light, making it difficult for anyone to approach them. Everyone stared nkly at Ruan Anran, whose expression had suddenly changed. These men called her miss. wasnt she a poor student from a poor vige? Why did she be a miss? Whose family was she from? Others might be confused when they saw these people, but Ruan Anran, who grew up in the Ruan family, recognized them at a nce. They were not ordinary guards. These people were her big brothers secret guards, and they were all elites. She was no match for them. Ruan Anran let go of Annas hand and stiffly looked back at the secret guards. You... Who Are You? I dont know you... Ruan Anran pretended to smile as she spoke to these people while looking around. She was already thinking of an escape route. Since her big brothers secret guards had already found this ce, it meant that her family already knew that she had secretly returned to the country. Needless to say, her second brother must have ruined it! However, she did not expect her big brother to actually send his elite secret guards to bring her back. It seemed like he was not going to give her another chance to escape. Li Li looked at the men who had suddenly barged into the school, and her heart was filled with infatuation. The principals face was cold. Who are you people? This is the school, not a ce you can barge into. Hurry up and chase these people out! The principal ordered the few security guards beside him. Although the security guards were afraid of these tall and strong men, they still went forward to chase them out in order to protect their jobs. In the end, the men in suitspletely ignored them and picked up the few security guards like they were little chicks and threw them out. The actions of the secret guards instantly caused panic in the campus, and the students all hid far away. Even Anna ran far away under the protection of her own entourage, afraid that she would be implicated. However, everyone couldnt help but be curious. What was going on with this Ruan Anran? Although these people called her miss, from the look on Ruan Anrans face, it was obvious that she was very stiff. At this moment, Ruan Anran took advantage of the chaos in the school to run away. Although she was very skilled, she had no chance of winning if she fought head-on with Ruan Mingxiaos elite secret guards. The secret guards seemed to have expected that Ruan Anran would have such a move. They did not give her a chance to escape at all. They reacted quickly and stopped her. Miss, the boss and the chairman have instructed that as long as you follow US obediently, there is still room for discussion. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences. Because everyone had run far away in panic, the empty field was only filled with the scary men and Ruan Anran who was surrounded in the middle. Their leader seemed to have said something to Ruan Anran, but no one heard it clearly. However, they saw that Ruan Anrans expression had obviously changed, as if she was being coerced. Anna hid behind the driver and his entourage. I knew this vixen wasnt a good person. She must have offended someone outside and came here to seek revenge! Miss, youd bettere back with us. Otherwise, we can only carry you back. There are so many people here, its not good for your reputation.The one who spoke was the leader of Ruan Mingxiaos secret guards, Lei Zhen. Ruan Anran raised her eyes and red at Lei Zhen. How dare you threaten me? Just you wait! 1839 Chapter 1839 Hearing Ruan Anrans harsh words, Lei Zhen felt rather helpless. In fact, the task that the secret guards were most unwilling to do was to find and pursue this big Missy of their family. They would rather be sent by their boss to a dangerous ce to experience life and death than surround this Missy who had many ideas and was difficult to deal with. However, thisdy of theirs still had her kung fu. Normal bodyguards could not handle her at all. They could only let the members of their secret guards do this, and they had to be the elites of the team. Only they could handle thedy, and not hurt her because of the severity of their attacks. Lady, I am also following orders. Do you want to get into the car yourself, or do you want us to bring you to the car? Ruan Anran red coldly at Lei Zhen and the others. Ill get in the car myself! As she said that, Ruan Anran turned around and walked in the direction of the car. Lei Zhen and the others saw that Ruan Anran was getting ready to get in the car obediently, so they followed behind her. However, they didnt expect that just as they were about to get close to the car, Ruan Anran suddenly sped up and started to run. She didnt want to go back. She could imagine the ending when she went back. She would definitely be locked up by her father or arranged for more people to watch over her. Perhaps, Grandma would not let her go back. Long Chuan said that he would give her a surprise today. She had not seen that surprise yet and had not said goodbye to long chuan. She did not want to go back just like that! Seeing that Ruan Anran was nning to run again, Lei Zhen was really troubled. Miss, think about the people you care about. Are you sure you want to do this? Long Zhens words distracted Ruan Anran, and her footsteps slowed down. What did he mean? The people she cared about? Long Chuan? Thats right. Why hasnt Long Chuan arrived yet? Where is he? Just as Ruan Anran was distracted, Lei Zhen and the others had already rushed up and grabbed Ruan Anran. What did you do to Long Chuan? What did you do to him? Lei Zhen handed Ruan Anran to his subordinate. Dont worry, Miss, we didnt do anything. We dont even know who the long chuan youre talking about is. Only then did Ruan Anran realize that she had fallen into the trap of Lei Zhen, this treacherous man. Under Ruan Anrans angry gaze, Lei Zhen helplessly ordered his subordinate, Bring miss to the car. Thus, Ruan Anran was brought to the car in front of everyone at school. After Ruan Anran got into the car, all the secret guards got into the car as well. The luxury cars quickly drove out of the school gate. Only then did everyone react. When the principal saw this scene, the stunned Li Li immediately said, Quickly call the police. Our schools students were abducted in public by bad people! Li Li obediently took out her phone. The next second, Anna snatched it away. The principal and Li Li looked at Anna in confusion. No matter what, this was a public kidnapping. Ruan Anran was taken away just like that. Shouldnt they call the police? Why call the police! Didnt you hear those people call that vixen miss? So they must know each other. Mind your own business! Actually, Anna didnt care about the rtionship between Ruan Anran and those terrifying men. It was better to be taken away so that her sons future wouldnt be ruined if she stayed. Therefore, she didnt want the police to interfere in this matter at all. What if she brought that untouchable back and continued to harm her son? 1840 Chapter 1840 On the road, Long Chuan was waiting for the red light to turn green. After this intersection, he would turn into ampere university. The man looked at the exquisite box beside his hand. Even though Enron had already promised him to get married after graduation. However, he still believed that he had to give an official proposal to Enron. Today, he was going to wear this ring on Ruan Anrans hand under the witness of his ssmates and teachers, Ms Ling said. From then on, this woman would be inseparable from him. Long Chuan had already thought it through. He would definitely not give up on Ruan Anran. It would be best if his family could agree to them being together. If they did not agree, he was prepared to pay the price for it. The red light went off, and the green light came on. Long Chuan quickly started the car. When he turned into the intersection of the school, a row of ck cars came out. The cars werepletely ck, and even the ss was ck. It was impossible to see inside from the outside. Long Chuans eyes swept over the row of ck cars, and then he quickly drove in the direction of the school. The students were still in shock. Although there were many second-generation rich kids among them and there was nock of bodyguards at home, this was the first time they had encountered such a terrifying person. The security guards at the school weighed at least 150 to 60 kilograms each, but those men in ck suits were able to lift one of them effortlessly. It was simply unscientific. There was also Ruan Anran. Who Did she offend? Or what was her real identity? She was captured by those people just like that. It was obvious that Ruan Anran wanted to escape. Moreover, those people seemed to have said something to threaten Ruan Anran. Even though Anna stopped the principal and Li Li from calling the police, some students still secretly called the police. After all, they took her away in broad daylight. Lou Lan stood in the crowd. Her emotions had yet to recover from what had just happened. At this moment, the sound of a powerful motor was heard. Not long after, Long Chuans Bugatti drove in. As soon as he entered the school gate, Long Chuan felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. The security guards who usually stood at the school gate had disappeared. There were actually so many students and teachers gathered on the campus. Long Chuan parked the car and got out of the car. He saw his mother, Anna, as well as Annas driver and attendant. Seeing them, Long Chuans face darkened, and even his voice was cold. Mom, why are you here? Annas expression changed, and she said unnaturally, As your mother, the wife of the school board, I came here to visit and ask about my sons school situation. Is it not possible? Long Chuans expression became colder and colder. He did not believe a single word Anna said. He had stayed in ampere for so long, but Anna had nevere here once. Moreover, if she wanted to know about her situation in the school, she only needed to give the principals office a call. Why did she have toe here personally? Something was not right! Long Chuan looked coldly at the students and teachers around him. He looked at the school security guards who had been thrown to the ground but still had not stood up. He looked at the principal and department head, Li Li, who had a strange expression on their faces. You came to find Anran, didnt you? What did you do to Anran? where is she? Annas face turned green and white when she saw her son questioning her for the sake of that dangerous woman from an unknown background. Long Chuan, are you talking to me like this because of that lowlife? Dont forget that Im Your Mom! 1841 Chapter 1841 Long Chuans sudden roar shocked everyone present. They had never seen long chuan in such a state of rage. The Man took out his cell phone and dialed Ruan Anrans number. However, the call went through, but no one picked up. Long Chuans eyes were red as he looked straight at his mother. I said, I dont want anyone else but Anran. Mom, what did you do to Anran? where is she? Anna had never seen her son like this before, and she started to panic. How did I do anything to her? She offended someone and was taken away by a group of vicious men. In order to prove that she wasnt lying, Anna quickly looked at the principal. Am I right? The principal heard this and quickly nodded. Thats right, student long. Madam Long is right. Student Ruan was indeed taken away by a group of men just now. Long Chuans mind suddenly thought of the row of ck cars that were heading towards him, but he would never have thought that Ruan Anran was in the car at that time! Without much time to think, Long Chuan quickly ran towards his own car. Seeing this, Anna chased after him. Son, where are you going? Stop chasing, you wont be able to catch up! I dont know who she offended, but her enemy hase to seek revenge. You Should Mind Your Own Business! However, long chuanpletely ignored Anna and got into the car. The car started and drove away from the school quickly. What should we do? Those people are so dangerous! Why Dont you drive and follow them? If anything happens to my son, dont live either!Anna shouted at her driver and attendant. Both of them knew the severity of the situation and didnt dare to dy. They quickly drove up and followed her. Lou Lan quietly watched everything in front of her and silently walked back to the ssroom. She took out the phone Ruan Anran left in the ssroom desk and put it into her pocket. Ruan Anran, since youve left, donte back. This ce doesnt suit you. You Dont belong here! It had been some time since he met those ck cars, so even if long chuan quickly chased after them, he could no longer see the shadows of those cars. Long Chuans heart clenched. He was clearly still in contact with Ruan Anran on wechat not long ago. She said that she wasnt in a hurry and told him to drive slowly. In the end, he arrived, but Ruan Anran was no longer there. Who took her away and what was the purpose of the person who took her away! Ruan Anran, where are you? ! At that moment, Ruan Anran, who was sitting in the car, was so anxious that she cried. Just now, she saw Long Chuans car pass by the car she was in, but she was trapped in the car. No matter how much she shouted, it was useless. The girl was burning with anxiety. Now that she saw Lei Zhen beside her, she directly vented her anger on the other party. Lei Zhen, let me tell you. Todays matter is not over. This is the second time youve tied me up and brought me back. Just you wait! The first time she was tied up by Lei Zhen was in Paris, and it was also that time she met Li Shaonan. Lei Zhen had a helpless look on his face. At this moment, he should be the one who wanted to cry but had no tears. She was clearly following orders, but in the end, she was envied and hated by the miss. Who Didnt know that in this family, the mostwless and favored one was the miss? Of course, other than the fact that she didnt have enough freedom.. The car quickly drove into the Ruan familys manor. At this moment, Ruan Anran epted her fate. Once she entered the manor, it meant that the freedom she had painstakingly obtained waspletely gone. 1842 Chapter 1842 Therefore, at this moment, in the face of Ruan Anrans threat, Lei Zhen couldnt say anything. He could only get out of the car and open the door for Ruan Anran after the car stopped. Miss is here. Please get out. Ruan Anran red fiercely at Lei Zhen, then unwillingly got out of the car and walked into the manor. Anran, is my anran back?As soon as she entered the manors main building, she heard Wang Yazhis joyful voice. When she saw Wang Yazhi, Ruan Anran pounced on her. Grandmother! Wang Yazhi looked at Ruan Anrans aggrieved little face and felt her heart ache. Look at how youve Wronged Our Little Anran. Oh, my heart aches so much for grandmother. Grandmother ~hearing that Wang Yazhi felt sorry for her, Ruan Anran continued to act pitiful. Her little face was aggrieved to the extreme. Anran, although grandmother feels sorry for you, its your fault this time. How can you sneak back to the country without saying anything? What if something happens? You are not someone else. You are the granddaughter of our Ruan family. How many people are watching you?Although Wang Yazhi could not bear to see Ruan Anrans aggrieved little face, she was still worried about Ruan Anran, when she found out about this matter, she was still afraid. Although Ruan Anran had martial arts, the outside world was too dangerous. Moreover, her Anran was so beautiful. There was a possibility that someone had ill intentions towards her. For so many years, the Ruan family had always protected Ruan Anran very well. The outside world only knew that the Ruan family had such a youngdy, but they didnt know what she looked like. It was also because of this that when the elders of the family found out that Ruan Anran had sneaked back to the country, they would be so angry. Your father and your big brother are inside. Their expressions are quite serious, and they look very angry. You Go inter and apologize first, you hear?Wang Yazhi whispered to Ruan Anran. Grandmother, is my mom at Home?Ruan Anran asked weakly. Yaya? Yaya is still at thepany.Wang Yazhi chuckled. What!Ruan Anrans eyes widened. Such a big thing happened, but my mom didnte back. Why doesnt she care about me at all? Wang Yazhi pursed her lips andughed. Your Mom said that the worst case scenario would be to lock you up. Who told you toe back without saying anything? You deserve to be locked up. When she heard that, Ruan Anrans face immediately turned sullen. What? Are you still my real mom... You Child, how is Yaya Not Your Real Mom?Wang Yazhi scolded Ruan Anran with a smile. Ruan Anran originally thought that if her mom was around, she could help her fend off the anger of her real dad and Big Brother. Now that her real mom was not at home, there seemed to be no one in the house who could control them. With this thought in mind, Ruan Anrans eyes suddenly lit up. Then... What about my grandfather and great-grandmother? Wang Yazhi knew what Ruan Anran was thinking about, so she restrained her smile and said with a stern face, Your grandfather apanied your great-grandmother to the hospital for physical therapy. You can put away those petty thoughts. No one will help you today! Ruan Anrans heart fell to the bottom of the valley. The people who could suppress her father and brother were not around. It seemed that she would not be able to escape today. She was not worried about anything else. At worst, she would be locked up. The person she was most worried about was long chuan. She did not know what her father and brother would do when they found out that she was with long chuan. At that moment, Butler Zhong walked over. When he saw Wang Yazhi and Ruan Anran, he said respectfully, Chairman, let the two of you in. 1843 Chapter 1843 Ruan Anrans body suddenly tightened as she looked at butler zhong, Grandpa Zhong, whats the expression on my daddy and my Big Brothers faces now? Butler Zhong looked at Ruan Anrans little face and held back hisughter as he said seriously, Their expressions arent too good. Hearing that, Ruan Anran knew that she was done for. In the living room, Ruan Zeyan was sitting in the main seat. On the single sofa beside him was Ruan Mingxiao, who looked almost exactly like him, while Ruan Mingyu was sitting on the other side with a guilty look. Ruan Anran walked in with Butler Zhong and saw Ruan Mingyu with an apologetic look. The girl pursed her lips and muttered, Tsk, traitor! You did something wrong, and you still have the face to call your second brother a traitor?Ruan Zeyan stared at his daughter, whose heart had already gone wild. Hearing her own father say that, Ruan Anran immediately put on a bitter face and put on an aggrieved look. Seeing Ruan Anrans aggrieved look, Ruan Zeyan couldnt vent the anger in his heart. However, his face remained cold. Daddy!Ruan Anran called out softly, then pointed at Lei Zhen behind her. This person bullied me just now! Lei Zhen was standing at the back, but when he heard Ruan Anran say that he bullied her, he was instantly dumbfounded. When they caught me just now, they used so much force that it hurt my arm!Ruan Anran continued. Lei Zhen felt wronged. His miss was not an ordinary miss. If he did not use force, how could he catch her? Ruan Mingxiao heard Ruan Anrans words and frowned. He looked at Lei Zhen and ordered coldly, Go to the punishment hall yourself. Lei Zhen was crying in his heart. The Lady had just said that she would take revenge on him before entering the room. He didnt expect that revenge woulde so quickly.. After Lei Zhen left, Ruan Mingxiao stared at Ruan Anran. She has already been punished. Shouldnt we get back to the main topic and talk about you? Ruan Anran knew that she had no other choice at this time. She could only smooth things over. However, she didnt want to smooth things over with her cold-faced big brother. So, she ran to her father, Ruan Zeyans side. She blinked her big ck eyes and started to act cute. Daddy, I was wrong! I shouldnt have snuck back without telling you! Please forgive me!The Girl Said and leaned her little head into the mans arms, acting cute to her hearts content. Facing his daughters coquettish attack, the expression on Ruan Zeyans face almost couldnt hold back. In order to maintain his fathers dignity, the man pulled back his arm that was held by Ruan Anran and looked at her coldly. I heard that youre in a rtionship? God knows how ufortable Ruan Zeyan felt when he said that. At that moment, he finally understood why Gu Zhiqian was so wary of his two sons back then, saying that he wouldnt agree to a baby marriage with him. It turned out that his daughter, who had been doted on since young, would be disappointed when she had a man that she liked. Ruan Anrans face tensed up when her father asked her that question. She also knew that this matter couldnt be hidden, so she could only nod. His name is long chuan, hes the son of director Ampere. Nonsense!Ruan Zeyans expression changed and he ordered butler Zhong, Bring Anran back to her room. Without my permission, you are not allowed to step out of the manor. Daddy! Long Chuan is a good person. I really like him, daddy! It was not until Ruan Anran was brought back to her room that Ruan Zeyan rubbed his forehead, feeling a little tired and helpless. Arrange for someone to investigate that Long Chuan. MN.Ruan Mingxiao nodded. Long Zhen had tactfully mentioned to me that he wanted the two families to get married. Hearing that, Ruan Zeyans brows deepened. My daughter, is she someone that any young kid can marry? After Ruan Zeyan said that, he felt that the words sounded familiar, as if Gu Zhiqian had said the same thing before. Actually...Ruan Mingyu looked at his father and brothers faces. Ive seen this long chuan before. Hes not a bad person. Shut up!Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Mingxiao said in unison. 1844 Chapter 1844 Ruan Anran paced anxiously in her room. It was only now that she remembered that she had left her cell phone with ampere. The phone in her room had also been taken away. She opened the door and wanted to use the phone in the living room. However, just as she took a step, two secret guards stood out. Miss, where do you want to go? Ruan Anran looked at the two people and was furious. What do you mean? Are you going to put me under house arrest now? I cant even leave My Room? The two secret guards shook their heads. Thats not it. The chairman has instructed that miss can walk freely in this manor as long as she doesnt leave the manor. Then why are you standing here!Ruan Anran was annoyed. Were just following Misss orders. With these two people following her, Ruan Anran had no way of calling long chuan! She red at the two secret guards, then returned to her room and mmed the door. The two secret guards looked at each other. It was said that their captain, Lei Zhen, had offended miss because he was in charge of bringing her back to the manor. He was sent to the punishment hall by the boss, and when he came out, his buttocks were already split open. The two of them could not help but shiver. They were not afraid of dying, but to be beaten up because of something like this was too grievous. It was better for the two of them to be careful. They did not want to anger this big Missy. Ruan Anran stayed in the room, thinking about how she could contact long chuan. She had been taken away from school like that. Long Chuan would definitely be very worried about her. She did not know what kind of stupid thing this man would do. At this moment, the door to the room opened and Ruan mingyu walked in with an apologetic expression. Just as he was about to speak, a pillow smashed into his face. I hate second brother! I hate second brother the most! I trusted you so much, and you betrayed me!Ruan Anran threw one pillow after another at Ruan Mingyu. Finally, after throwing all the pillows, she started throwing the quilt and pillow. Ruan Mingyu dodged while he threw the pillow he caught on the ground, Anran, listen to me, I didnt betray you on purpose. I was blown up by Big Brother and Daddy on purpose. You know our big brother, hes very cunning. I Cant lie to him at all. Hearing Ruan Mingyus words, Ruan Anran threw the mattress that was about to hit Ruan Mingyu. In just a few minutes, Ruan Anran was about to tear down her own bed. However, second brother Ruan Mingyus words were still very reliable. Their eldest brother had been aplete king of tricks since he was young, and he was very good at Reading Peoples minds. As long as he looked at them, it was as if he could tell what they were thinking. When their eldest brother was young, he had yed tricks on the adults, and he had benefited a lot. Now that he had grown up, he had started to y tricks on them! Ruan Anran sat on the bed dejectedly. But what about second brother? Long Chuan must be going crazy with anxiety right now.As she spoke, Ruan Anran looked at Ruan Mingyu, Why dont Second Brother Help Me Contact Long Chuan? Theres no need to say anything else, just tell him that Im fine. Ruan Mingyu shook his head helplessly, Anran, its not that I dont want to help you. Its just that I cant help you right now. Because I helped you hide the fact that you secretly returned to the country and secretly fell in love. Ive already been targeted by Daddy. Big Brother is even more outrageous. He threatened me with my technologypany. He said that if I dare to secretly help you again, hell buy mypany, dismantle it, and sell it. 1845 Chapter 1845 Ruan Mingyus technologypany was like his child. It had been prepared from Ruan Mingyus high school all the way to its current size. Ruan Anran knew how important thispany was to Ruan Mingyu. Seeing his sisters disappointed look, Ruan Mingyu had no choice, Father is really angry this time. Youre the Apple of his eye. In the end, you quietly quit school and secretly returned to the country. You even secretly fell in love. Any father would be angry. So, you should be more obedient these two days and act coquettishly to dad. The ban will be lifted soon. In the police station, Long Chuans furious voice echoed throughout the corridor, How do you do things? Why havent you found her yet! In the face of Long Chuans anger, the other party was very calm, The police have our own procedures for handling cases. We dont need to exin it to you, Mr. Long. Procedures? What procedures? The person who is missing now is a person! If anything happens to her, will you be responsible? Please be quiet. This is the police station!The other party was obviously angry. In short, we have our own procedures for handling cases. Mr. Long, you just have to wait. Long Chuan suddenly sneered. Okay, you have your procedures, so I have my ways too! With that, long chuan turned around and left. Mr. Long, I advise you not to do anything rash. This is a legal society!The voice of the police came from behind. Long Chuan turned a deaf ear and strode out of the police station. .. In the Ruan Manor, Ruan Zeyan was on the phone in his room. Okay, thank you for your trouble, Chief Chen. This matter has also caused trouble for the police. Please dont reveal my daughters identity. Thats enough from me. How long do you n to Hide Your Daughter?As she spoke, the voluptuous Ling Tianya walked out from the cloakroom. Ruan Zeyan turned around and saw his wife, who still looked and looked like a young girl. The mans eyes gradually darkened, and a dim light appeared in them. He walked forward and pulled the woman into his arms, smelling the fragrance on her body. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes and pushed her husband away. Im being serious with you. Are you going to keep Ruan Anran locked up forever? At the mention of Ruan Anran, the man frowned. We have to teach this girl a lesson, or I dont know what she will do next time. What could be wrong? To put it bluntly, a little girl has found someone she likes and has fallen in love. Enran is still young. Ruan Zeyan, whats the matter? Just because your daughter is precious, does that mean that other peoples daughters are nothing? Ruan Zeyan was stunned. She was originally fine, but why did Ling Tianya suddenly lose her temper? Whats the matter? When I first fell in love with you, I was only 20 years old, and you were a few years older than me. Why didnt you think that I was still young?Ling Tianya said, her face turning cold. Ruan Zeyan said,... So, are you jealous of our daughter now?The man smiled gently, lowered his head, and kissed Ling Tianyas lips. In my heart, you will always be number one. With just one kiss, the man started to get distracted, but the woman in his arms pushed him away and walked towards the door. Where are you going?Ruan Zeyans voice was low and husky, it was indescribably sexy. Im going to check on Anran. There are some things that you men wont understand! After that, Ling Tianya left the room, leaving Ruan Zeyan, who was burning up, in the room. 1846 Chapter 1846 Ling Tianya had just opened the door to Ruan Anrans room when she saw the mess in the room. Go out, I dont want to Eat!The girl said angrily. If you dont want to eat, then dont eat. Its perfect for weight loss. Hearing her mothers voice, Ruan Anran quickly turned around, tears streaming down her face. Mommy... Daddy is so mean, he wont let me go out, and he wont let me make a phone call... Ling Tianya walked over, took out a tissue and stuffed it into Ruan Anrans hand. Put away your tears. Do you think Ill feel sorry for you? Seeing that her tears and her pathetic attacks werent working, Ruan Anran wiped the tears off her face. How can this be? Are you my real mom or not? What do you think?Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Anran calmly. Tell me, whats going on between you and that Kid? Ever since Ruan Anran was captured and brought back, no one had listened to her seriously about what happened between her and long chuan. Now that her own mother had asked, Ruan Anran had told her everything without holding anything back. Why did she want to go back to the country, what she had experienced after she came back to the country. How her rtionship with Long Chuan started, how they fell in love, she told Ling Tianya everything. ? So, that Kid didnt know that you were a child of the Ruan family and always thought that you were just a poor student?Ling Tianya asked. Yes. Xiao Yu made the family sound so bad, and he didnt show any disdain or disdain. He was still very good to you? Yes.Ruan Anran looked at Ling Tianya, Mom, Long Chuan is really a good person. I really like him. At that time, my body was drugged with that drug, and I was already a little delirious. He could have done that with me, but he didnt. He even apanied me to soak in cold water for the whole night. Also, when I got lost on the mountain, he also risked danger to save me. Also, on the first day I got an Abbott, we were found at the entrance of the supermarket by bad people with evil intentions. In order not to let me get hurt, he took a hit himself and stayed in the hospital for a few days. Ling Tianya listened to Ruan Anrans words and nodded silently. Okay, I know what to do. But, these are all your words. I have to see for myself exactly what this kid is like. Mom, did you agree?Ruan Anrans eyes lit up. She knew that as long as her mother stepped in, there would be no problem. Everyone knew that in this family, the one with the most authority was her mother! I didnt say yes, Im just going to see that kid.Ling Tianya stared at Ruan Anran. If you have the ability, then continue not eating. When that timees, youll be as thin as a ghost. Lets see who still likes you. With that, Ling Tianya left Ruan Anrans room. In the room, Ruan Zeyan waited for Ling Tianya to note back, then came to the living room. He saw Ling Tianya sitting in the living room watching TV, and the TV was ying the TV series adapted from her new book. The mans eyes darkened, he walked to the womans side and sat down. Theres a TV in the room too, why dont you watch it in the room? Ling Tianya nced at Ruan Zeyan. Can I still watch TV properly when I go back to the room? She still remembered the fierce look in the mans eyes just now. Ruan Zeyans face changed. At that moment, he saw a servant carrying food passing by the living room. Who is it for?The man asked. Its miss,the servant answered truthfully. Hearing that, Ruan Zeyan was stunned. Wasnt this girl on a hunger strike? She didnt eat lunch or dinner. Even though Ruan Zeyans heart ached, he still endured it and didntpromise. Why, did she suddenly want to eat now? 1847 Chapter 1847 Without asking further, Ruan Zeyan quickly waved at the maid. Hurry up and send it to miss. Then, the man hugged his wife beside him. What did you say to Enran to make her eat obediently? I promised her that I would go see Long Chuan,Ling Tianya said as she watched the television. Seeing his wifes nonchnt expression, Ruan Zeyans face changed. The long family has ulterior motives. Long Zhen has long had designs on Anran. Ling Tianya knew what Ruan Zeyan was worried about. He was worried that all of this was a conspiracy between the father and son of the Long family. Long Chuan didnt really have feelings for Anran, but he had other motives. An episode of the TV series had just finished, and Ling Tianya turned back to look at her husband, The reason why Im on your side and supporting you to lock Anran up is not because shes in a rtionship, but because she didnt care about the danger and sneaked back to the country. This little girl is too bold, she should be taught a lesson. However, regarding the matter of being in a rtionship, I dont think that Anran did anything wrong. She is already an adult, and has passed the legal age of marriage. As long as she wants to, she can marry any man she loves. The reason why she cant decide her own marriage now is because she is Ruan Zeyans daughter. Ruan Zeyans eyes darkened, but he didnt refute his wifes words. Because, Ling Tianyas words were right. Ling Tianya continued, I just talked to Anran. She didnt return to China in the first ce because of long chuan, but because of her admiration for another boy. She came back as a poor student. You should have found out about that too. So, I dont think long chuan or even the long family knows about Anrans real identity.Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan seriously, Actually, you can think of all these things. You just dont want to face it. After all, it was understandable for a father to be unable to stand the fact that the lover he had been protecting since he was young suddenly had someone he liked. So, shouldnt you thank my two fathers-inw and your two father-inw? They didnt make things difficult for you back then. Ruan Zeyan,... As they were talking about this, how did they end up talking about him. It was true that Ling Tao didnt make things difficult for him back then, but Cheng Chen did. Ruan Zeyan couldnt say anything more at the thought of this. Maybe it was really like what Ling Tianya said. The reason why he was so angry was because he couldnt face the fact that his beloved little daughter had grown up all of a sudden and had someone she liked. How did that tiny little person who was nestled in his arms and calling him daddy grow up all of a sudden? .. On the bench outside the west entrance of the Ampere, Long Chuan sat there alone, his eyes filled with longing and worry. It had only been one day, but he felt as if he had experienced a century. The torment in his heart made him feel extremely painful. He had already used all his power and resources, but there was still no news of Ruan Anran. Little Anran, where exactly are you? One night ago, right here, you even said that you would get married after graduation and that you would stay together forever. Long Chuan held the ring he bought this morning in his hand. Under the light of the streetmp, the huge diamond reflected a dazzling light. Lou Lan slowly walked over, quietly looking at long chuan who was sitting there. You shouldnt be like this. The girls voice rang out. Long Chuan raised his head coldly, nced at Lou Lan, and then ignored her. 1848 Chapter 1848 Lou Lan had long been used to long Chuans indifference and arrogance, and was deeply fascinated by it. But she did not want to see long chuan so frustrated. Little Overlord Long Chuan should not be like this. Lou Lan walked over and sat beside long chuan without caring about anything else, Young master long, you should not be like this. You are the heir of the Long family, you are so dazzling. You are unruly and unruly, you have no one in your eyes, you are free and unrestrained, you are overbearing and cold, these are the real you, the real you that fascinates people. You shouldnt be depressed because of a woman, especially a woman like Ruan Anran! A woman like Ruan Anran?Long Chuans cold eyes shot at Lou Lan. Lou Lan was stunned by Long Chuans gaze. She suppressed the chill in her body and continued, Yes, a woman like Ruan Anran!! She once told me herself that she liked to worship Li Shaonan. She turned around and started to be with you. She wavered between you and Li Shaonan. Young master long, you should wake up. Its not worth being depressed for such a woman. Isnt Ruan Anran Your Friend? Long Chuan looked at Lou Lan. His eyes were as cold as the ice in the deep sea, making Lou Lans body feel cold. Thats right... but even if shes a friend, I cant Stand Anrans way of doing things... besides, she was taken away by a group of people this morning. I dont know if she offended someone or if she has something to hide. In short, shes a very sinister and dangerous person, young master long! Long Chuan suddenly smiled. His smile was cold and chilling. Anran really thinks of you as a friend. For Anrans sake, I wont argue with you. Get lost. What...Lou Lan looked at Long Chuan in a daze. Young master long, Im telling the truth. You... p Get lost!The Mans voice was cold and frightening. There was a thick threat in it. It was as if if Lou Lan didnt leave now, she would shatter into pieces in the next second. Lou Lan gritted her teeth. Although she was unwilling, she still stood up, endured the trembling of her body, and turned to walk forward. If it werent for Anran, you wouldnt even have the right to talk to me. Behind her, Long Chuans voice suddenly came, making Lou Lan stop in her tracks. She didnt dare to turn back, because even if she didnt, she could imagine the coldness on Long Chuans face. At that moment, Lou Lan felt extremely humiliated. It was even more humiliating than being pped by Qu Lili in public on the first day of school. If it was not for Ruan Anran, she would not even have the right to speak to long chuan... in that case, she still had to thank that lowlife for giving her the right to speak to Long Chuan, right? In the early morning, when long chuan dragged his body, which reeked of alcohol, back home, he saw Long Zhen, who had returned from a business trip, with an angry look on his face. When he saw his son, Long Zhens face instantly darkened. Have you had enough? ! It wasnt enough for you to cause a ruckus at the police station, and now youvee back drunk like this! Long Chuan ignored long Zhen and walked straight towards the stairs. Let me tell you, Long Chuan, that woman disappeared just like that. Dont bother about her anymore. If she doesnt disappear today, I will make her disappear in the future. Your target now is Ruan Mingxiaos sister, not that unknown woman. Do you understand? !Long Zhens voice came from behind. Long Chuan made up his mind and said coldly, Screw your sister Ruan Mingxiao. It has nothing to do with me if you like her. Long Chuans words made long Zhens old face change color. Who talks to their father like that? 1849 Chapter 1849 Dont mind me, and dont Mind Me! Im in a bad mood, and the words I say wont be pleasant to hear. Seeing that the father and son were about to quarrel over this matter, Anna hurriedly came out to make peace, Son, your father is also doing this for your own good. How can you talk to Your Father Like This? That woman from unknown origins is indeed not worthy of you. Other than having a face, she has nothing else. You are a dragon among men. The woman you will marry in the future will also be a phoenix among men! Trust your father. He will not harm you. Ruan Mingxiaos sister is really outstanding! Hehe, Outstanding?Long Chuanughed coldly. You dont even know what the other party looks like, right? Why are you boasting shamelessly here about being outstanding? The olddy of the Ruan familys birthday ising up soon. At that time, Ruan Mingxiaos sister will definitelye back. This is a good opportunity for you to get to know each other,Long Zhen said patiently. Long Chuan turned back to look at his father coldly. As I said before, if you like Ruan Mingxiaos sister, go ahead! Im not interested! You! Long Chuan ignored long Zhens anger and quickly went upstairs to his own room. That night, Ruan Anran and long chuan were destined to be sleepless. .. At the bar on the top floor of the Four Seasons Hotel, Long Chuan sat there with a cold expression on his face. Han Yi and the others beside him did not dare to speak. They knew very well that Long Chuan was a random bomb, it might explode at any moment. It had been a few days since Ruan Anran disappeared, but there was still no news. This matter started to be a little strange. who were the people who took Ruan Anran away? Long Chuan could not find any information about them. Moreover, the strangest thing was that the police did not do anything about this matter. There was also no news at all. The feeling they got was not that the police could not investigate, but that the police did not investigate at all. At this stage of the matter, everyone was thinking about one question. Was Ruan Anran really just a poor student? If she really was just an ordinary poor person, how could she be involved with such a group of people? They had all seen the video of the incident from the school. The other party was obviously a martial artist. Their skills werepletely superior to all of them. Even that strange girl, Ruan Anran, could only surrender. They had never thought of it before, but now that they thought about it, how could an ordinary girl from a poor family like Ruan Anran have such good skills? This was a strange thing in itself! If they could think of such a thing, then long chuan must have thought of it as well. It was just that none of them had said it out loud. At this moment, a sexy woman walked over and sat beside long chuan without any vision. Handsome, can you treat me to a drink? Get Lost,long chuan spat out coldly without even lifting his head. If it was an ordinary woman, she would have left obediently after hearing Long Chuans words. In other words, an ordinary woman would not sit next to long chuan. She was just looking for trouble. However, this woman did not seem to take long Chuans warning seriously. Its better to be gentle when talking to ady.As she spoke, the woman called for a waiter. Give me a Martini. Ill let you...Long Chuan raised his head coldly, but was stunned when he saw thedy beside him. He didnt know why, but he actually felt that the waitress was somewhat simr to Ruan Anran, but she was obviously older than big one. Ling Tianya looked at Long Chuan and chuckled. Young man, you have quite a bad temper. At that moment, the waitress had already handed the wine to Ling Tianya. She downed the wine in one gulp, then took out three invitation cards from her bag. This is your thanks for treating me to a drink. You muste when the timees. Long Chuan frowned and opened the three invitation cards. They were the invitation cards for the olddy of the Ruan familys birthday banquet. The man was a little surprised, then smiled. This kind of invitation card, my father can get it easily.Because of Long Zhen, Long Chuan didnt have a good impression of the Ruan family. Ling Tianya stood up and looked at long chuan with a faint smile. This time, your father may not be able to get it. Trust me, or else you will regret it. 1850 Chapter 1850 This time, your father might not be able to get it. Trust me, or youll regret it.Ling Tianya left the bar. Long Chuan was stunned for a moment, then he threw the invitation on the table. Young master long, who do you think that woman is? Han Yis voice came from beside him, and long chuan said coldly, How would I know? A Strange Woman! Han Yis eyes were fixed in the direction the woman had left, and he could not help but sigh. She really has a temperament. I like such a mature and sexydy. Hearing Han Yis words, long chuan looked at him impatiently. Are you crazy? Han Yis eyes were shining, and his expression was unprecedentedly serious. Im not crazy. Im serious. I really want to know her... I dont know why, but I feel like Ive seen her somewhere before. Han Yi was a man of action. With that thought in mind, he really stood up and chased after her. In the end, by the time he felt downstairs, the sexy and maturedy had already left in the car. In the car, big one saw Han Yiing out through the rearview mirror. Madam, theres a kid following you down. Now that Ruan Zeyan had given the position of head of the family to Ruan Mingxiao, big one and small one were no longer members of the Dark Guards. Small one had already married and returned to his normal life. Because Zhang Ke was Ling Tianyas assistant, big one chose to stay in the Ruan family and be Ling Tianyas bodyguard and chauffeur. Ling Tianya turned around and saw Han Yi standing by the side of the road, looking a little disappointed. She didnt take it seriously. In her eyes, he was just a little guy. Youve Been Observing Long Chuan with me in secret these few days. What do you think of Him?Ling Tianya asked big one. Big One thought for a moment. I think this young master long may be a little arrogant and domineering, but hes actually very innocent and he should be serious about the young miss. Ling Tianya nodded. She had been observing long chuan in secret for the past few days, and it turned out that Long Chuans performance was still passable. However, just observing him for the past few days doesnt mean anything. Everything depends on his performance in the future,ling Tianya said calmly. Madam, are you agreeing with young master and Miss Long?Big One asked. Its normal for girls to fall in love when they grow up. Why should I stop them? Besides, where there is oppression, there is resistance. Rather than rejecting them, its better to let nature take its course. Im sure you, Ruan Zeyan, can think it through,ling Tianya said with a rxed face, To say the least, if this long chuan is really a scumbag, the worst that can happen is that he will be sad for a while. There will always be some twists and turns in life before he can grow up. If he keeps being the flower in the greenhouse, he will never be able to face the cruelty of reality. The boss is also concerned about miss,big one said. How is he concerned? He is clearly jealous!Ling Tianya pouted, He probably knew what kind of person long chuan was. He just didnt want to face the fact that his daughter liked someone else. He even said that he was the number one person in his life. Ever since Enron came along, everything has changed. I practically gave birth to a love rival for myself. Big One couldnt help butugh at Ling Tianyas words. In the past, his boss was the king of jealousy, but now it seemed that his wife was also the king of jealousy. However, ever since Miss Enron was born, his brilliant boss had really changed from a wife ve to a daughter ve. No wonder his wife was jealous. 1851 Chapter 1851 When Long Chuan returned home, Long Zhen and Anna were sitting in the living room with confused and angry faces. Seeing Long Chuan who reeked of alcohol, the anger on long Zhens face became even more intense. Long Chuan, how long do you want to be like this? Dont forget, you are the heir of the Long family. Your Future is the Long familys future. How many pairs of eyes are staring at you? How many people are waiting to see you be a joke? Is it worth it for you to be like this for a woman?Long Zhen roared, he was furious. Long Chuan smiled coldly and ignored his parents. Anna had a worried look on her face. Alright, dont get angry with your son for now. He has been suffering in his heart recently. This has to go through a process. Hearing Annas words, Long Zhen didnt say anything else. He had been young before, and he had also had a passionate rtionship that ended in failure. He had also experienced that kind of heart-wrenching feeling. Seeing that Long Zhen didnt speak, Anna continued, Right now, the thing we should be most concerned about is the Ruan familys olddys birthday banquet. Why didnt she give us an invitation this year? Hearing his mothers words, Long Chuan, who was about to go upstairs, suddenly stopped and turned to look at his parents. Did our family really not receive an invitation? Long Zhen sat on the sofa with a face full of anger. I dont know what the Ruan family means. We have been partners for so many years. Ruan Zeyan and I have been friends for so many years, and they didnt even invite me to this birthday banquet! Originally, Long Zhen didnt know about this. When he was attending a breakfast party in the morning, he identally heard another business partner mention that he had received an invitation to the Ruan familys olddys birthday party. He also said that because the olddy was too old, this year might be thest big event, and she wouldnt do it so grandly in the future. Only then did long Zhen know that the Ruan family had already sent out the invitation to the birthday banquet. Almost everyone around had received it, but only he had not received it yet. At first, Long Zhen thought that he would receive itter, but he waited until the evening but still did not receive it. So Long Zhen finally could not hold it in and asked his assistant to call Ruan Mingxiaos secretary. In the end, he received a reply that the long family was not on the invitation list for this birthday banquet. This matter made long zhen very puzzled. Their long family had always maintained a goodmunication with the Ruan family, so why wasnt it on the invitation list for this birthday banquet. If this matter was spread out, or if the long family did not attend the birthday banquet, the outside world would definitely have a discussion. At that time, news of the Long family and the Ruan family breaking up would definitely spread. Although the long family did not rely on the Ruan family to survive, and their business was also very big. However, if such a thing were to spread, it would more or less be a blow to the long family. Most importantly, Long Zhens n of Matchmaking Long Chuan and Ruan Mingxiaos sister would not be realized. Anna also sat on the sofa with a puzzled look on her face. Did you identally offend the Ruan Family? Otherwise, why wouldnt you invite us? In the past, wasnt the Long family a VIP at the Ruan familys cocktail party? Long Zhen frowned. If you ask me, who should I ASK? I want to know what exactly happened! Why dont you call Ruan Zeyan and ask?Anna whispered. Ask What?Long Zhens face was filled with displeasure, Do you want to ask him why he didnt invite me? I Am the head of the Long family after all. How can I ask him that? You are the same. I told you to spend more time with the women of the Ruan family, but you refused. Otherwise, it wouldnt be a big deal for you women tomunicate with each other on matters like today. Now, I cant ask any questions! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1852 Chapter 1852 Anna looked wronged. All of a sudden, Long Zhen took it out on her, as if it was all her fault, How can the women of the Ruan family be so easy to get close to?? Ling Tianya was the boss of a bigpany and a great screenwriter. She didnt have time to chat with us full-time wives. Youre talking about Ling Tianyas mother-inw, Wang Yazhi. Shes not from the same generation as us. Theres still a generation gap when ites to talking... HMPH!Long Zhen red at Anna, but he also knew that Anna was telling the truth. He couldnt say anything. Long Chuan looked at his parents in surprise. He didnt think that the strange woman in the bar would really talk about it. Why didnt their family get the invitation this time. Long Chuan thought about it and turned around to walk out of the house. Seeing that his son who had juste back had left again, Long Zhen was even angrier. Where are you going when you just came back? Long Chuan didnt answer long Zhen and left the house directly. However, this time, Long Chuan came back soon with three invitations in his hands. It was the three invitations that Ling Tianya gave him in the bar, which he casually threw into the car. Long Chuan put the three invitations on the table, Here you are. Long Zhen was stunned when he saw the invitations, then he opened them and was even more shocked when he saw the contents, Where did you get them? Long Chuan answered the origin of the three invitations truthfully, and long zhen frowned deeply, A woman gave them to you in the bar? It cant be fake, right? Long Zhen immediately took pictures of the contents of the three invitations and asked his assistant to verify their authenticity. The result was that the three invitations were real, and they were even VIP invitations. This time, Long Zhen was even more surprised. This matter was simply too unbelievable. Immediately, he had long chuan contact Han Yi and ask Han Yi to use the identity of the Four Seasons Hotels chairmans son to pull up the surveince video in the bar at that time. When Long Zhen saw the video that Han Yi sent to Long Chuans phone, his face was full of disbelief. Ling Tianya!Long Zhen called out the other partys name in shock. The person who gave you the invitation is Ling Tianya! Ling Tianya?Long Chuan frowned. Ruan Mingxiaos mother? This time, it was long chuan who was shocked, because he couldnt connect the youngdy to a mother who had a son as old as Ruan Mingxiao. Ling Tianya asked you to treat her to a drink, and then she gave you the invitation?Long Zhen asked again with uncertainty. Long Chuan nodded. What does she mean exactly?Long Zhen muttered to himself. At that moment, Anna opened her mouth with a smile, Who cares what she means. Now that the invitation has been sent to us, it means that the Ruan family still invited us. We can just go to the birthday banquet that day. Its not toote to ask Ling Tianya about the rest when we get there. Long Zhen nodded. That was the only way it could be. Moreover, this was one of the few VIP invitations that only people who were very close to the Ruan family had the right to get. From that, it seemed that the Ruan family still valued the long family. With this thought in mind, long Zhens emotions finally calmed downpletely. In his mind, he began to think about how to introduce his son to the Ruan family on the day of the birthday banquet. At this moment, Long Chuan was also somewhat interested in the birthday banquet. He really wanted to know what that strange woman said that he would regret if he didnt go. For some reason, long chuan faintly felt that this matter might be rted to Ruan Anrans disappearance. 1853 Chapter 1853 In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the birthday banquet. The banquet was held in the manor, and the originally magnificent manor was especially luxurious today. Because it was his great-grandmothers birthday, and it was also herst big celebration, Ruan Anran, MDM Ruans favorite great-granddaughter, had to attend. This was also the first time that Ruan Anran had openly attended such a banquet after her full moon banquet, it was the first time she had attended such a banquet in public. Before the banquet, Ruan Anran was in the room with the stylist making the final styling preparations. At that moment, Ling Tianya, who had already packed up, knocked on the door and walked in. Looking at her daughter in the mirror, she smiled in satisfaction. So Beautiful. As she spoke, Ling Tianya walked slowly to the mirror and stood there with Ruan Anran. The stylists around them all looked at the mother and daughter in admiration. The two of you are simply too perfect. Those who dont know better would think that the two of you are sisters. Ruan Anran pursed her lips into a smile. The stylist was obviously trying to praise her mother for her young looks. However, looking around the world, there were not many women who took care of themselves as well as her mother. Ling Tianya was already used to suchpliments. She just smiled at the stylists indifferently. You guys go out first. Hearing that, the stylist left the room for the time being. Ruan Anran looked at Ling Tianya. Mom, do you have something to say to me? Ling Tianya tidied up Ruan Anrans hair on her forehead. I have prepared a little surprise for you today. What Surprise?Ruan Anrans eyes were almost the same size as Ling Tianyas, and her eyshes fluttered. Of course its a surprise that can make you happy. When have I ever let you down? Even though Ling Tianya said it in a roundabout way, Ruan Anran still vaguely understood what she meant. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly became excited. Mom, its the Dragon... Shh!Ling Tianya looked outside the door. Your father doesnt know yet, we have to catch him off guard. Today is your grandmothers birthday party, he wont ruin the atmosphere. Seeing the sly look in her mothers eyes, Ruan Anranughed excitedly and threw herself into Ling Tianyas arms, acting coquettishly and happily. Thank you, Mom! I love you the most! Hmph, I dont believe you at all.Ling Tianya rolled her eyes. Youve said the same thing about your dad, right? Ruan Anran stuck out her tongue. Telling them is just to brush them off. In My Heart, I still love my mother the most! Ling Tianya chuckled. If Ruan Anrans words were heard by those three men, they would probably be heartbroken. Okay, you have to be beautiful tonight. You Cant Embarrass Me, Okay?Ling Tianya said softly. While she was investigating Long Chuan, she also went to the University of Ampere, of course, she also knew about the incident when Anna went to ampere to look for Ruan Anran. If it wasnt for the fact that long chuan was sincere towards her, Ling Tianya would definitely not tolerate Annas actions. That was also why she gave Long Chuan three invitations at once. She wanted to make the long family look bad and let them know who Ruan Anran really was. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, Ruan Anran said solemnly, Dont worry, Mom, I know what to do. Ling Tianya nodded. Mn, my daughter, of course, is not bad. I heard about what you did in Ampere, you did well! At that moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by Butler Zhongs voice. Madam, the guests have started to enter. Okay, Ill be right there.Ling Tianya replied to Butler Zhong, then looked at Ruan Anran. Lets surprise everyone tonight! 1854 Chapter 1854 At this moment, Long Zhen and the others had already entered the birthday banquet venue. Before entering, the weing guests at the entrance would give each guest a bracelet that symbolized their status as guests, this was also to prevent people from using other means to sneak into the birthday banquet venue. Therefore, other than the members of the Ruan family, every guest would wear a bracelet on their hand. If they did not have a bracelet, they would be chased out. The bracelet of a guest holding a VIP invitation letter was different from the bracelet of an ordinary guest holding an invitation letter. The bracelet of a VIP guest was a symbol of status. Only those who were close to the Ruan family were qualified to wear a bracelet. Long Zhen, Anna, and Long Chuan were wearing a special bracelet. Long Zhen was in a good mood. He didnt expect the Ruan family to value the long family so much. Anna was also in a good mood. She held long Zhens arm with an insufferably arrogant expression. Only Long Chuan followed the two of them with an indifferent expression. The reason why he came today was to satisfy his curiosity. He did not have much expectation for the banquet itself. Long Chuans appearance quickly became the focus of the single women present. Long Chuan rarely attended such banquets because such banquets were mostly boring. Therefore, his appearance here today was something that many people did not expect. Even Long Zhen and Anna were a little surprised. Didnt their son reject their rtionship with the Ruan family in the car? No matter where Long Chuan went, countless gazes would be directed at him. His handsome and unruly appearance coupled with his strong and sexy figure, especially his pair of long legs, was enough to cause countless women present to daydream. p In fact, many of the families present who had brought their daughters were targeting Ruan Mingxiao and Ruan Mingyu. At the same time, they also knew that the chances of them being fancied by the brothers were very small. Moreover, Ruan Mingxiao was frighteningly cold and was simply difficult to approach. Now That Long Chuan had appeared, it gave those people who had designs on Ruan Mingxiao and Ruan Mingyu another path. The social status of the long family was not low. The family was also powerful. Moreover, Long Chuans appearance was not inferior to Ruan Mingxiao. It would also be a good choice if they could form a marriage alliance with the Long family. Many people had such thoughts. Very soon, someone brought their daughter and came forward to greet the long Zhen couple. In front of them, the long Zhen couples attitude was very perfunctory. Their target was not these girls, their target was Ruan Anrans sister. However, even so, they would not say it out loud. After all, the other party was only testing them, and no one would say it out loud. Long Chuan stood there indifferently. Even if he did not look, he could feel the burning gaze of the girl standing opposite him. The mans eyes gradually darkened, and his expression became extremely displeased. Im going out for a while. Long Chuans cold and malicious attitude made the girl feel uneasy, and the expression of the other partys parents also became unsightly. However, because they were facing long zhen, no matter how unhappy they were, they would not say anything. It seemed that this young master of the Long family was not easy to get along with. Just like Ruan Mingxiao, he was cold and indifferent, and he did not give the other party any face at all. Anna apanied Long Zhen and those people from the business world to exchange some pleasantries before going to the washroom alone. The Birthday Banquet was held in the manors banquet hall. The washroom was outside the banquet hall and was near the staircase. Anna came out of the washroom and coincidentally met a madam Li who was usually on good terms with her. The two of them started chatting there. 1855 Chapter 1855 Madam Li looked at the gold bracelet on Annas wrist and revealed a look of envy, Aiya, isnt this a gold bracelet? As far as I know, only the closest rtives and friends of the Ruan family are qualified to wear it. It seems that your long family and the Ruan family really have a close rtionship. Anna nced at the bracelet made of pure gold on her hand and revealed a proud smile. This is just a bracelet. Our Long family and the Ruan family have been partners for many years, so the rtionship between the two families is naturally not shallow. Seeing Annas proud and proud look, Mrs. Li was displeased, but she still tried to curry favor with her on the surface, Yes, your long family and the Ruan family are both big families in this city. The rtionship between the two families is so good, it would be even better if they could be closer by marriage.As she said this, Mrs. Li looked at Anna, mrs. Li Winked at Anna. I heard that the daughter of the Ruan family, who hasnt shown up for a long time, will also be present today. Young Master Long is also a handsome talent among people, and he just happens to be a perfect match for the daughter of the Ruan family. Mrs. Lis words hit the nail on the head of Anna and Long Zhen. However, even if the long family thought so, Anna would not directly admit it. She just proudly smoothed her hair, The daughter of the Ruan family hasnt shown up for so many years. We still dont know whats going on. Its meaningless to say anything now. We still have to see if Ruan Mingxiaos sister is worthy of our long chuan in all aspects. Hearing Annas words, Mrs. Li revealed an awkward but polite smile. She quietly watched Anna Act pretentious. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Mrs. Li subconsciously looked for the sound and saw a girl in a gorgeous dress slowly walking down the stairs. Behind the girl were several servants and guards. Clearly, the girls identity was not ordinary. However, what shocked Mrs. Li the most was the girls appearance. It could be described as extremely beautiful. The appearance of such a girl at the banquet was enough to instantly kill everyone present. Anna was a little displeased when she saw Mrs. Li looking away in shock. Then, she looked in the direction where Mrs. Li was looking at and was also stunned on the spot. That Lowlife! Before madam Li could react to what was happening, she saw Anna rushing towards the beautifuldy in a huff. With the attitude of not looking at the bastard, Madam Li also followed. Ruan Anran was about to enter when she suddenly saw a figure running towards her from the corner of her eye. The girl turned her head and saw Anna in a huff. The moment Anna saw Ruan Anran, her rationality was taken over by anger. She did not think so much. The first thought in her mind was why this scumbag was so haunting. He actually appeared here. What if he ruined the good deed between Long Chuan and Ruan Mingxiaos sister! Ruan Anrans gaze swept across Anna. She did not stop at all, as if she did not know her. Anna ran up in exasperation and pointed at Ruan Anran. You haunting woman, why are you here? What do you want? ! However, before Anna could get close to Ruan Anran, the guards behind Ruan Anran had already taken a step forward and stopped Anna from getting close to Ruan Anran. Did you hear what I Said? Come back, where are you going? Why are you here? !Anna could not get close to Ruan Anran, so she could only stand there and shout. Ruan Anran turned a deaf ear to Annas words. Under the escort of servants and guards, she slowly walked towards the banquet hall. Madam Li stood behind Anna, her eyes falling on Ruan Anrans wrist. Then, she said to Anna, who was in a rage, Madam Long, stop shouting. Look, that girl doesnt have a bracelet on her wrist, and there are servants and guards around her. She cant be the daughter of the Ruan family who has never shown her face, right? ! Mrs. Lis words stunned Anna, and she felt terrible. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1856 Chapter 1856 Seeing Anna in a daze, Mrs. Li stepped forward and gave her a gentle push. Mrs. Long, what are you in a daze for? She has already gone far away. Hearing Mrs. Lis voice, Anna gradually came back to her senses. However, her mind kept thinking about what Mrs. Li had said just now. Then, she shook her head fiercely, Impossible. How could that lowlife be the daughter of the Ruan Family? This is absolutely impossible! Mrs. Li looked at Anna, who had some demonic symptoms. Mrs. Long, what are you talking about? What Commoner? Are you calling for the girl who just passed by?Mrs. Li continued after a pause, Didnt you see the girls outfit? Just the ne on her neck alone is worth tens of millions? How could she be themoner youre talking about? I saw that you saw that girl so angry. Do you know her? Do you know who that girl is? To be able to appear in the Ruan familys manor with servants and guards by her side, to be able to walk freely here without wearing a bracelet, and to wear such a luxurious outfit, that girls status must not be low, most of the socialites in this circle had seen her. The only person she had not seen at the banquet today was the daughter of the Ruan family. If she thought about it carefully, other than the daughter of the Ruan family, who else could it be? Anna was panicking, and her expression turned ugly, Impossible! Shes just a peasant from the countryside, a vixen who tried to seduce my son. How could she be the daughter of the Ruan Family? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Madam Li was shocked when she heard this. So, thest time your son bought a ring in my familys jewelry store, it was for the girl just now? But, I dont think the girl recognized you... Now, Madam Lis curiosity waspletely aroused. She really wanted to get more information from Anna. However, Anna was already a little confused, No, no... I have to go back quickly... As she said that, Anna ignored madam Li and quickly ran towards the banquet hall. What if thatmoner was really Ruan Mingxiaos sister? She had said and done such things before. What if she really was Ruan Mingxiaos sister! Anna ran back to the banquet hall hurriedly and stood beside Long Zhen with a flustered expression. At this moment, the banquet was about to officially begin. The Birthday Girl and members of the Ruan family were also about to appear. Looking at Anna who ran back in a fluster, long zhen frowned. Why are you back sote! Annas lips twitched stiffly. Oh, OH, I was touching up my makeup... She really didnt dare to tell Long Zhen the truth, and her heart was in a panic. She keptforting herself that themoner was definitely not Ruan Mingxiaos sister, definitely not, definitely not! At that moment, the lights in front suddenly lit up. Everyone knew that the host of the banquet had appeared, and the banquet hall was filled with apuse. Long Zhen stood in front, with a smile on his face, and pped together. Amidst the apuse, Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishan walked out first. Beside them was Ling Tianya standing beside Wang Yazhi, the mother-inw and daughter-inw holding each others arms intimately. Behind them were Ruan Mingxiao and Ruan Mingyu. Coming out with such a beautiful family, it was undoubtedly a beautiful scenery, mesmerizing people. Even though so many years had passed, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were still so young, making all the men and women around them envious. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1857 Chapter 1857 Everyone pped as they looked behind them. They couldnt help but feel surprised. Why didnt the old man and the legendary daughter of the Ruan family appear? Ruan Qishan saw everyones curiosity and said with a smile, My mother is still preparing. The olddy is getting older, so the preparation time will be slightly longer. My granddaughter, Anran, is apanying my mother. The two of them wille over in a while. When everyone heard that, they nodded in understanding. In fact, everyone was most curious about the daughter of the Ruan family. She had been well protected by the Ruan family for so many years, and no one had ever shown her face in public. Because of that, there were many rumors about this daughter of the Ruan family. For example, because of her disfigurement, her appearance had be extremely ugly, so she didnt dare to look at others. Or, she had long been killed by Ruan Zeyans enemies, so there was no such person. Or, there was something wrong with this childs heart, and she didnt dare to face the public. In short, it was because of Ruan Anrans mysteriousness that there were so many spections about her. Today, they could finally see the real face of the daughter of the Ruan family, and there were many men who were ready to make a move. They had the same thoughts as long Zhen, and they all felt that if there was nothing wrong with this daughter of the Ruan family.., then it would be great if he could marry her. This way, he could establish a stable cooperative rtionship with the Ruan family. However, Long Zhen was more ruthless. Even if there was something wrong with this young miss, it didnt matter. His goal was to maximize the benefits of the long family on the Ruan familys side through marriage. Ruan Mingxiaos sister was just a tool for the long family to achieve their goal. He hoped that there was something wrong with this heiress. If she got together with long chuan, the Ruan family would definitely feel that they had lost money to the long family. Besides, she was just a woman. He would marry her first. If Long Chuan really didnt like her, he could still keep the red gs in the family and let the colorful gs float outside. Long Zhen made the calction in his heart and his face lit up. Looking at all the men present, there was really no one who couldpare to his son. However, Long Zhen, who was unusually excited, did not notice the nervousness of his wife, Anna. Anna kept praying in her heart that the pariah must not be Ruan Mingxiaos sister, but at this moment, her heart became even more uneasy. Ruan Mingxiaos sister was called an ran, and themoner was also called an ran. And now, she had appeared in the Ruan family in the same manner as before.. Annas hands were nervously intertwined together, and a strong sense of regret stirred up waves in her heart. This feeling was really too ufortable! Long Zhen looked at his side and could not help but frown. Where Did Long Chuan Go? Why isnt he back yet? could he have left? Long Zhen took out his phone and called Long Chuan. The call went through, but no one picked up. If he called again, his phone would be turned off. Long Chuans response made long Zhen frown. Ruan Zeyan saw Long Zhen and his wife standing in front of him. Their deep eyes were like a reef in the deep sea. Why is the Long family here? The mans voice was cold. In order to prevent Long Chuan and Ruan Anran from meeting each other, Ruan Zeyan deleted long Zhens name from the guest list. The woman next to him said coquettishly, I invited them. Why? Hearing his wifes voice, Ruan Zeyan looked over. You knew I deleted the long familys name. Why did you invite them? Ling Tianyas beautiful eyes widened. Ruan Zeyan, I invited them, what more do you want? Ruan Zeyan,... 1858 Chapter 1858 Ruan Zeyan felt that he had really pampered Ling Tianya to the point that she was a little out of line, going against him in everything. Even though he knew that he didnt want to see the Long family right now, he still made the decision to invite them over. Now that the long Zhen couple was here, did that mean that the kid called Long Chuan was here too? The mans cold eyes looked over, but he didnt see Long Chuans figure. Only then did his furrowed brows rx a little. Seeing that Ruan Zeyans eyes were not very friendly, even Ruan Qishans and Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were strange. Among the few men from the Ruan family, only Ruan Mingyus eyes were normal. Long Zhen was confused, but he still pulled his wife, Anna, up to greet Ruan Zeyan. Oh my, ruan, its really been a long time!After greeting Ruan Zeyan, Long Zhen looked at Ruan Qishan, Uncle Ruan, your body is still as strong as ever! Seeing Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya, Anna smiled awkwardly at them and greeted them. Wang Yazhi was also very easy-going, so she smiled back at Anna. Ling Tianya only smiled slightly, but her attitude was much colder than Wang Yazhis. Ling Tianyas cold attitude made Anna, who was already feeling uneasy, tense up. However, it was his grandmothers birthday party after all. Even if Ruan Zeyan didnt want to see the Long family now, he couldnt lose his temper at this time. So, he just nodded at Long Zhen indifferently and didnt say anything, his attitude was very distant. Ruan Zeyans attitude towards Long Zhen made the surrounding guests puzzled. Normally, Long Zhen and his wife wore golden bracelets, which meant that they were very close to the Ruan family. However, judging from Ruan Zeyans indifferent attitude towards long zhen, the rtionship between the two did not seem to be good enough to wear gold bracelets. At that moment, Gu Zhiqian, who had already arrived at the banquet, walked over with his wife, Guan Meiyi, and his daughter, Gu Jiumo. Gu Zhiqian put his big hand on Ruan Zeyans shoulder, I say, why did you guyse out sote? I had to help you entertain the guests. My appearance fee is not cheap. Gu Zhiqians arrival made Ruan Zeyans eyes skip over the long family and look at Gu Zhiqian. Not Cheap? Ill give you my son as your son-inw. Its free, you can choose whatever you want. Ruan Mingxiao,... Ruan Mingyu,... Daddy, were Still Here! Daddy, are we your biological sons? Ruan Mingyu felt very sad. His own father had given long Chuans parents a hard time because Ruan Anran was in a rtionship with long chuan. In the end, it was all a free gift to them. Forget about him, his big brother was now the head of the Ruan family, the president of Yuan Teng. How could he give it away for free? He was indeed a good father who cheated his son! Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Gu Zhiqians face immediately changed, Ruan Zeyan, thats enough. Youve been eyeing my daughter for 20 years, and my daughter is still young! Is it Mo Mo? Tell your uncle that youre still young! This Unclewas based on the rtionship between Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi, but everyone knew that Ling Tianya was not the biological daughter of the Ling family, so she was not Guan Meiyis biological cousin. In the end, Gu Jiumo jumped to Ruan Mingyus side. Daddy, Im Not Young anymore. If uncle really wants to give it away for free, Ill choose Ruan Mingyu! Ruan Mingyu,... Gu Zhiqian,... It was really a p in the face. Gu Zhiqian never thought that the one who would p his face would be his own daughter. He looked at Gu Jiumo with the expression of a sad old father, as if he had been abandoned. Ling Tianya and Guan Meiyi looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. It seemed that Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian were the same, they were both typical female ves. 1859 Chapter 1859 Long Zhen and Anna were left hanging there, awkwardly looking at the casualmunication between Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian. In fact, anyone could see that the Ruan family had lost touch with each other. Gu Zhiqians family was really close to the Ruan family, and they were close to each other. Just from the conversation between Ruan Zeyan and Gu Zhiqian, one could tell that the only person who dared to call Ruan Zeyan by his name was Gu Zhiqian. Now, looking at the golden bracelet on Long Zhens hand, he suddenly felt a little sarcastic. Long Zhens face turned cold. He really didnt understand. Even though his rtionship with Ruan Zeyan wasnt as close as Gu Zhiqians, it was still okay. What was going on today. Moreover, he could clearly see that Ling Tianya didnt like his wife Anna very much. Usually, Ling Tianya and Anna didnt have much interaction. It was understandable for long Zhen to say that he didnt have any feelings for Anna and just greeted her politely. However, Ling Tianyas attitude just now was obviously disgust. What exactly happened that made Ling Tianya Hate Anna! Although Long Zhen hoped to marry into the Ruan family, it didnt mean that the long family could let the Ruan family bully them as they pleased. However, Long Zhen didnt understand why things had turned out this way. There must be something else going on! At that moment, Butler Zhong walked over and bowed respectfully to everyone. The olddy and Miss Are Here! When everyone heard this, they immediately quieted down. The main character of todays birthday banquet had finally appeared. This olddy of the Ruan family was also a legendary figure. She was already 109 years old and was the one who had lived the longest among the elders of so many big families in the circle. As for that youngdy of the Ruan family, she was the most curious one. It had been so many years since she had the time to show her face. Today was her first time. Therefore, everyones eyes were shining as they looked towards the entrance. Butler Zhong walked over and stood by the door, weing MDM Ruan and Ruan Anran. Before long, MDM Ruans wheelchair was the first to enter the eyes of the people present. MDM Ruan, who was in the wheelchair, was still wearing an exquisite Qi Pao. Her old face was filled with happiness. MDM Ruan knew that this was herst big birthday party, so she was especially happy today, her olddy no longer had any regrets in her life. She had many children and grandchildren, and her family was harmonious. Every day that she lived from now on was earned for her. As MDM Ruans wheelchair was slowly pushed into the banquet hall, everyones eyes were locked on the girl pushing the wheelchair behind her. After seeing the girls appearance clearly, everyone present could not help but exim in admiration. Was this the daughter of the Ruan Family? She hadpletely inherited her parentstop-notch genes and was really beautiful. Until now, when they saw the living Ruan Anran, the rumors about Ruan Anran from back then were all destroyed. Even Long Zhen could not help but be stunned when he saw Ruan Anran, and then he revealed a satisfied smile. This girl was really pretty, more than enough to apany his son. However, just as everyone was praising MDM Ruans longevity and Ruan Anrans beauty, only Anna was trembling. When she saw Ruan Anrans face, Annas brain exploded as if it was about to explode. The lowlife who seduced her son was actually Ruan Mingxiaos sister! Oh My God, what did she do! [ PS: Today, my dog Erdans ss stomach is acting up again. I took him to see a doctor to get a needle and dyed his writing. Ill send him four chapters first, and there are still two chapters that Im rushing to do. Ill try my best not to write today. ] 1860 Chapter 1860 The incident where she went to school to humiliate Ruan Anran was still fresh in her mind. She still remembered every offensive and insulting sentence she said to Ruan Anran, as well as every sentence that Ruan Anran answered her in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Seeing Ruan Anran gradually approaching, Anna really wished she could travel back in time. She would definitely not say such words and definitely would not do such a thing. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. At this moment, Long Zhen finally noticed his wifes abnormality. Whats wrong with you? Anna raised her head and looked at Long Zhen. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not dare to tell him about the absurd things she had done previously. She was afraid that Long Zhen would scold her. However, was it okay for her to not tell him about this? Long Chuan was already with Ruan Anran, but she had done such a thing. would it affect the rtionship between the two of them? During this period of time, Long Chuans spirit had been depressed because he could not find Ruan Anran. Anna had seen all of this. If it was really because of her previous actions that caused Ruan Anran to break up with long chuan.., the father and son pair would definitely me her. Annas hands were tightly sped together, her eyes fixed on Ruan Anran who was already walking towards her. Just as the two of them walked past each other, Annas face quickly revealed a friendly smile. However, the girl only nced at her indifferently, as if she didnt know her at all. She pushed MDM Ruans wheelchair and walked straight towards her parents. The girl maintained a sweet smile on her face as she stood beside Ruan Zeyan. The mans gaze on his daughter was full of affection. MDM Ruan held onto Ruan Anrans tender hand and smiled at the guests present, Thank you all foring to my wifes birthday party. Let me introduce her to everyone. She is my great-granddaughter, Ruan Anran, whom I have never seen before! Even though MDM Ruans actions were not very smooth, her voice was still very loud and deep. Seeing Ruan Anran, long Zhen forgot about the unhappiness he felt when Ruan Zeyan treated him coldly. He smiled and walked up to her, This is my niece. I still remember thest time I saw her, she was just a little baby. She grew so big in the blink of an eye. She looks like my sister-inw, so beautiful! Faced with long Zhens praise for his daughter, Ruan Zeyan could not be happy. The expression on his face was as ugly as eating SH * t. His sharp eyes looked at long zhen, as if he was looking at an enemy who wanted to snatch his daughter away from him. In fact, Long Zhen indeed wanted to snatch his daughter away. Moreover, that kid from their family had already snatched his daughter away by ident. With that thought, Ruan Zeyans face turned even uglier. Gu Zhiqian looked on coldly from the side. He had already seen through long Zhens intentions. Gu Zhiqian smiled unkindly. Ruan Zeyan, youve been eyeing my daughter for 20 years. Now, Ill let you have a taste of how it feels to have someone eyeing your precious daughter! Ill make you suffer to death! Ruan Zeyan didnt have the time to care about Gu Zhiqians gloating. All he wanted was to kick long Zhen out! Long Zhen was baffled by Ruan Zeyans stare. He really didnt understand how he had offended Ruan Zeyan. He had never given him any face from the beginning, and now his face was even worse. Just as Long Zhen was in a daze for no reason, Ling Tianya, who was beside Ruan Zeyan, said calmly, Anran, why are there no rules? Greet your elders when you see them. Ruan Anran then looked at long Zhen and Anna, her red lips slightly parted as she said, Hello, chairman long, Hello, Mrs. Long. 1861 Chapter 1861 When Long Zhen heard this, he smiled awkwardly. Aiya, girl, Im unfamiliar with you calling me that. Im a few years older than your father. You should call me uncle long. Hearing Long Zhens words, Ruan Anran shook her head. Im sorry, Chairman Long. I promised your wife that I would only call her Mrs. Long. In that case, its better to call you chairman long. This...hearing Ruan Anrans words, Long Zhen was stunned. Then, he looked at Anna in confusion. Have you met your niece? Anna really wanted to explode on the spot. So there really was such a thing as karma in this world! Facing Long Zhens question, Annas face was extremely stiff. She barely managed to squeeze out a smile. Its a long story. Actually, its all a misunderstanding...as she said that, Anna looked at Ruan Anran and said warmly, Oh, its really a misunderstanding, Anran. Auntie said some inappropriate things before, dont take it to heart. Just Call Me Auntie. Ruan Anran had a fitting smile on her face. Mrs. Long, have you forgotten? I remember that I said it was easy for me to change my words, but it would be very difficult for me to change them again. Annas face tightened. She had already lowered herself so much, why was Ruan Anran still holding onto it? was she supposed to apologize to her in public? Long Zhen waspletely confused, but one thing was certain, Ruan Zeyans daughter and his wife had some sort of misunderstanding and feud. Ruan Zeyans attitude towards him was definitely not without reason. Although Long Zhen was not sure what the reason was, it was very likely to be rted to the daughter of the Ruan family. Long Zhen was really puzzled. Ruan Anran had never shown her face in public, and she had been living abroad for the past few years. Logically speaking, she should not have any interaction with the long family. .. In the garden, Long Chuan was sitting on a bench to get some air. He really did not like such hypocritical asions, and hated the eyes of the women who kept looking at him. It seemed like he really should not havee here! Two young men walked past long chuan. I heard from inside that the daughter of the Ruan family has arrived. Quickly go back and take a look! Is that so? I wonder if it looks good! Youll know once you go and take a look! Hurry up and leave! Long Chuan nced coldly at the two anxious men and sneered. Then, he put his hands behind his head, stretched out his long legs, and looked up at the stars. He remembered the night he went to the mountains to look for Ruan Anran. At that time, the sky was full of stars. Little Anran, where are you? At that moment, a tall figure walked towards long chuan and sat next to him naturally. Long Chuan did not like others appearing next to him. He was not in the mood to chat with those people. Get lost. Brat, you dare to talk to me like that in my house? Are you itching for a fight? A familiar mans voice sounded in Long Chuans ear, and his face trembled. Second Brother! Thats right, this was Ruan Anrans second brothers voice! However, when he turned to look at the man beside him, his expression changed. The handsome man in front of him was not Ruan Anrans big-bearded, sloppy second brother at all! Ruan Mingyu looked at Long Chuans changing expression and smiled. Brat, dont you recognize me? 1862 Chapter 1862 Long Chuan looked at Ruan Mingyu, and finally his eyes fell on the pair of eyes that looked very simr to Ruan Anrans. Youre Little Anrans second brother! It was only then that long chuan finally recognized Ruan Mingyu. Seeing that Long Chuan finally recognized him, Ruan Mingyu nodded, thinking that the gap between him and before wouldnt be that big. Long Chuans emotions became agitated. Second brother, do you know where Anran is? Ruan Mingyu could see that the urgency in Long Chuans eyes was real. His longing for Ruan Anran was also real, so he sighed, Hey, Kid, are you even listening to me? I said this is my home. Dont you understand what this means? Long Chuan was stunned. Then, he recalled Ruan Mingyus words just now. Brat, you dare to talk to me like this in my home? Are you itching for trouble? This was the Ruan family.. This was also Ruan Anrans second brothers home.. In an instant, long chuan seemed to understand something, but his clear eyes started to be unclear. Ruan Mingyu did not miss any expression on long chuans face. He said seriously, Let me formally introduce you. Hello, my name is Ruan Mingyu. Im Ruan Anrans second brother. Ruan Mingxiao is our big brother. Long Chuan didnt have much expression on his face. He just looked at Ruan Mingyu. So, Anran is inside right now, isnt she? The mans voice was calm, so calm that Ruan Mingyu couldnt even sense his emotions. Long Chuans reaction was unexpected to Ruan Mingyu, but he still nodded and said, Yes, Anran is inside. As soon as Ruan Mingyu finished speaking, a ck shadow floated past in front of him, apanied by gusts of wind. When he looked up, Long Chuan had already run to the banquet hall. Looking at Long Chuans back, Ruan Mingyus expression was a littleplicated. Ugh... did he give his sister away personally? If his father and Big Brother found out that he was helping long chuan, would they skin him alive? However, in order to be happy and to make up for the guilt he felt towards Anran, so be it. Ruan Mingyu pursed his lips and smiled as he slowly walked towards the banquet hall. At this moment, the atmosphere in the banquet hall seemed to be a little awkward. Long Zhen knew that something must have happened between the long family and the Ruan family, and it had happened during his business trip. However, he was at a banquet now, so he couldnt ask Anna directly, so he could only try to smooth things over with a smile. Anran Girl, listen to your uncle long. There must be some misunderstanding. You must have misunderstood your aunt. Long Zhens words made Annas face be embarrassed. In fact, she knew better than anyone that there was no misunderstanding between her and Ruan Anran. The crowd started to whisper among themselves. Normally, the Long family came with VIP invitations, but now it seemed that the Ruan family was not very close to the long family. Ruan Zeyan and Long Zhen had a good rtionship in the past. The two of them often attended social events together, but why did Ruan Zeyans face turn cold when he saw Long Zhen today. From the conversation between Ruan Anran and Anna, it was not hard to tell that there was still some sort of grudge between the two of them. The current situation was simply too unbelievable. At that moment, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open from the outside. It was long chuan, who had disappeared from the banquet for a long time. 1863 Didn’t He Not Like Chapter 1863 Long Chuans sudden appearance had once again be the focus of all single women. Long Chuans image was that of a typical domineering young hunk. Some of his older sisters could not help but feel their hearts stir. However, this time, long chuanpletely ignored these unrestrained gazes. His beautiful eyes were locked tightly in one direction. Ruan Anran! In the crowd, Ruan Anran suddenly heard the voice that she had been thinking about day and night. She suddenly raised her eyes and saw the man that she had been thinking about day and night. The two of them looked at each other. The moment their eyes met, the girl had already picked up her skirt and ran impatiently towards long chuan. It was not until she bumped into the mans arms that Ruan Anran finally cried. Ever since she was captured and brought back, Ruan Anran had not cried for so many days. Even thest time she faced Ling Tianya, it was a fake cry to get sympathy, and it was quickly seen through. At that moment, Ruan Anran cried like a child, her two small hands clutching long chuanspels tightly. She didnt care if she had makeup on her face or not, she nestled in his arms, wantonly crying, expressing her longing for him. p Long Chuan still had many questions in his heart. Why was Ruan Anran suddenly taken away? Why did Ruan Anran suddenly turn from a poor student to the daughter of the Ruan Family? Why did she not contact him for so many days. However, at this moment, when he was facing this girl, all of his questions were no longer important to long chuan. The most important thing was the girl in his arms, the girl who would make his life a living hell if he lost her. He did not care who this girl was, whether she was a poor and destitute student or the daughter of the Ruan family who was as rich as a country. In Long Chuans eyes, she was his Little Anran, the woman he wanted to marry, the woman he was willing to sacrifice his life for, and his woman. It was only at this moment that he hugged her tightly again. His heart, which had almost disappeared for so many days, finally returned to Long Chuans body. Hearing Ruan Anrans cries, his heart would ache. It would be very painful. The mans strong arms wrapped around Ruan Anran tightly. Arge hand was ced on the back of her head as he kissed the top of the girls head and forehead. Little Anran, dont cry.Long Chuans voice was low, but there was a hint of choking in it. Everyone thought that he and Ruan Anran had only known each other for a short period of time, let alone a short period of time together. How much love could there be? However, only he knew that he really loved her very much! Ruan Anran was the person he had fallen in love with at first nce, but he hadpletely fallen in love with her the second time. In the face of this sudden scene, the banquet hall was in an uproar, and everyone was stunned. The young master of the Long family actually knew the daughter of the Ruan family, and from their intimate actions, it was obvious that they were a couple in love! What was going on? Didnt the daughter of the Ruan family live abroad all the time? This was the first time she had shown her face today. But looking at the way she and the young master of the Long family were behaving, it felt like the two of them had known each other for a long time. However, the one who was most surprised was long zhen. Whether it was the long family or the Ruan family, it seemed like he was the only one who didnt know that the two children were together. Long Zhen was so shocked that he couldnt react for a long time. He was originally thinking about how he could get his son and Ruan Zeyans daughter together. In the end, before he could do anything, the two of them were already together! However, Long Chuans previous attitude was clearly very repulsive towards Ruan Mingxiaos sister! 1864 Chapter 1864 Long Zhen couldnt figure it out, but he seemed to have understood something. Especially when he saw the faces of the men of the Ruan family that were as ck as ink, Long Zhen seemed to understand why Ruan Zeyan had given him the cold shoulder today. The Ruan family must have known about the two children being together, or else they wouldnt have been so weird to their family. All of a sudden, Long Zhen came to a realization. The reason why Long Chuan was against Ruan Mingxiaos sister was because he already had a girl he liked, the exchange student from Ampere University. Furthermore, the two of them were together. For this reason, Anna went to the school to look for the exchange student to make a big fuss. On the same day, the exchange student was forcibly taken away by a group of people with unknown origins but well-trained people. From then on, there was no news. No matter how long chuan investigated, he could not find the whereabouts of the exchange student. Normally, with Long Chuans identity as the Long familys heir, it should not be difficult to investigate the whereabouts of a person. However, long chuan could not find any information from the investigation. Even the police did not intervene in this matter. Now, Long Zhen suddenly understood. It turned out that the girl who came to ampere as an exchange student was Ruan Anran. Although Long Zhen didnt understand why the daughter of his family would be an exchange student in the name of poverty, the result was what he, Long Zhen, wanted. He didnt expect long chuan to be with Ruan Zeyans daughter by ident. ? Moreover, judging from their current state, they were in love to the point where they could not part. That would exin why Ruan Zeyan was estranged from him. It would also exin the indifferent attitude of Ruan Anran and Ling Tianya towards Anna. After understanding everything, Long Zhen red at his wife Anna. Feeling the angry re from her husband, Anna could only lower her head in grievance. How could she be med for this? Who knew that themoner was the daughter of the Ruan family! Moreover, Long Zhen himself had said that if long chuan insisted on being with thatmoner, he would think of a way to make her disappear. It was just that Long Zhen was on a business trip during that period of time, so he didnt carry it out. The husband and wife had clearly thought of the same thing, but now everything was her fault. Long Zhen knew what Anna was thinking, so he didnt give Anna any face in front of the crowd. The most important thing now was to ease the awkward atmosphere between the two families. But now that the two children were together, Long Zhen had some confidence. Long Zhen smiled at Ruan Zeyan, who had a dark face, Ruan, I didnt expect the two of us to be so close. Old people like us have been kept in the dark. At that moment, Long Zhen could only say that he didnt know anything. In fact, Long Zhen had just figured everything out. Hearing Long Zhens words, Ruan Zeyans face darkened even more. Ruan Mingxiao, who was standing behind Ruan Zeyan, stared coldly at Long Chuan, who was holding his sister, and ordered coldly, Go and Bring Me Ruan Anran! Ruan Mingxiao had just finished his sentence when a few guards in charge of security walked towards Long Chuan and Ruan Anran. Without saying a word, they immediately tried to separate long chuan and Ruan Anran. Long Zhen was trying to ease the awkward atmosphere, but the atmosphere didnt. Instead, it became tense. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1865 Chapter 1865 The guards walked towards Ruan Anran and long chuan. One of them had just reached out his hand towards Ruan Anran when Long Chuansrge hand grabbed him. The man stared coldly at the ordinary guard of the Ruan family. It was obvious that he was not going to let them take Ruan Anran away. In other words, he did not want any of them to touch Ruan Anran. The guard was stunned for a moment, and the rest of them rushed forward. However, what they and the Ruan family didnt expect was that Long Chuan was not a good-for-nothing rich kid. The ordinary guards of the Ruan family couldnt get anything out of him at all. Ruan Zeyans eyes deepened as he looked at long chuan. It seemed that this kid was not just a pretty pillow. This was something that he didnt expect. Seeing that normal guards were no good, Ruan Mingxiao shouted into the air, Lei Zhen! As soon as he finished his sentence, a tall and strong man appeared from the Shadows. Long Zhen knew that the Ruan family had secret guards. He also knew how powerful the secret guards of the Ruan family were. They were people who would risk their lives toplete a mission. Seeing that Ruan Mingxiao had called out the secret guards, Long Zhen panicked. Nephew, what are you doing!Long Zhens face turned ugly. He was now on the Ruan familys territory, and his bodyguards were all arranged to wait outside, unable to enter the banquet hall. From the moment he saw Ruan Mingxiao call out the guards to bring back Ruan Anran, and Ruan Zeyan did not stop him, Long Zhen already knew what Ruan Zeyan meant. He did not agree, he did not agree to his daughters rtionship with long chuan. In other words, Ruan Zeyan was not targeting long chuan, but anyone who was close to his daughter. Seeing Lei Zhen walking over, Ruan Anrans face immediately turned cold. She knew Lei Zhens strength too well. Lei Zhen, have you forgotten about the pain after you recovered from your scar? Do you still want your butt to explode? Hearing Ruan Anrans threat, lei zhen subconsciously felt his buttocks tighten, and a burning sensation spread from his butt. Lei Zhen felt bitter in his heart. Last time, he was ordered to bring miss home. In the end, miss only said a word and he was sent to the punishment hall. At this moment, Lei Zhen really did not know how to do it. If he bumped into miss again, Miss would cry out in pain for no reason, and his buttocks might explode again. Boss, could it be someone else who would go against Miss Next Time? Could you not leave him alone? Lei Zhen thought to himself, but he still moved closer to Ruan Anran. He was trying to avoid Ruan Anran as much as possible, and focus on dealing with long chuan. At that moment, an old sangs voice suddenly sounded, Alright! What are you doing! It was MDM ruan who spoke unhappily, Today is my birthday party. You guys dont want me to have a good time, do you?MDM Ruan red at Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Mingxiao with dissatisfaction, Have you two forgotten whos the oldest here? Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Mingxiao naturally wouldnt refute MDM Ruans words. MDM ruan pointed at Lei Zhen and said to Ruan mingxiao, Tell that big guy to stop! Make those guards disappear too! I get angry just looking at them! p Lei Zhen paused and turned to look at his boss, Ruan Mingxiao. Seeing Ruan Mingxiao nod at him silently, Lei Zhen stopped moving forward and soon disappeared from peoples sight. The ordinary guards who had been beaten up by Long Chuan also left. For a moment, the banquet hall returned to silence. 1866 Chapter 1866 It wasnt until the people who had angered MDM Ruan had all disappeared that the olddy smiled and waved at Ruan Anran. Little girl,e here,e to grandmother!As she said that, MDM Ruan pointed at long chuan, And you, young man,e here too! Hearing her grandmothers words, Ruan Anran immediately smiled and pulled long chuan towards MDM ruan. She knew that with her grandmother here, her big brother and father wouldnt be able to do anything. Ruan Anran pulled long chuan towards MDM ruan. MDM Ruan smiled as she held onto Ruan Anrans hand. Little girl, Tell your grandmother, is he the person you like? Ruan Anran didnt shy away and nodded in front of everyone. Mn! Hearing Ruan Anrans answer, the banquet hall was filled with the sound of broken dreams. In this ce, how many men and women had targeted Ruan Anran and long chuan, but the two of them ended up together. Long Zhen and Anna looked at each other and suddenly felt that things were going to change. Ruan Zeyans face was always dark, especially when he saw his precious daughter Nod and admit it. He felt like his heart was going to break. Gu Zhiqian looked coldly at the dark-faced Ruan Zeyan, and his heart was filled with joy! The pain of having his daughter snatched away was something that Ruan Zeyan should have a good taste of. Mdm Ruan looked at long chuan with a smile, Hello, Young Man! Seeing that MDM Ruan was talking to him, in order to show respect to the olddy, Long Chuan immediately squatted down on the ground and lowered his body so that MDM ruan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, could look down at him instead of looking up at him. Hello, great-grandmother.Long Chuan did not exaggerate his tone. There was no ttery or ttery in his tone. These were things that long chuan would not and would not look down on. His tone was only filled with respect for the elder, MDM Ruan. It was pure respect. MDM Ruan was very satisfied with Long Chuans action. She could not help but nod. Her eyes were filled with love for this young man, Grandmother, your eyes are the most poisonous. I can see people very urately! Youre a good young man. Grandmother likes you very much!As she said that, MDM Ruan looked at Ruan Anran, mDM Ruan looked at Ruan Anran. Little girl, you have a good eye! Youve inherited my genes from your grandmother. MDM Ruans words couldnt have been more obvious. She liked long chuan as a child, which meant that as the oldest person in the Ruan family, she had already agreed to let the two children be together. Ruan Anran and long chuan smiled alike. There was no one else in their eyes other than each other. Grandmother, Anran is still young. She is still in school,Ruan Zeyan finally couldnt help but say. In the end, he was met with a cold stare from MDM ruan. Get lost, Brat! When you were chasing your wife back then, your wife was only 20 years old, and she was also in school! We are all human beings, how could everything change when ites to you! ? MDM Ruan didnt give Ruan Zeyan any face at all, and directly rebuked him in public. Ruan Zeyan was the former head of the Ruan family, and now the chairman of Yuan Teng. He was a person with such a high status, and being scolded in public by his own grandmother was really embarrassing. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was defeated, Ling Tianya was secretly happy. She raised her eyebrows at her daughter, and pursed her lips into a smile. The mother and daughters actions caught Long Chuans attention. They were so cute and yful that long chuan instantly had a good impression of the Ruan family. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1867 Chapter 1867 Seeing that Ruan Zeyan was defeated, MDM Ruan turned her gaze to long chuan again, Young man, grandmother is not feeling well, so I dont know much about the two of you. However, grandmother can tell that you are not a bad young man. You have to treat my ran girl well in the future. Long chuan nodded solemnly, Dont worry, Grandmother. Dont worry, I am a good judge of character!MDM ruan smiled kindly, Young man, do you want to marry my ran girl? Grandmother, I have already... Grandmother, its still too early to talk about this.Ruan Zeyan couldnt help but open his mouth. Nothing had happened yet, he hadnt agreed yet. Talking about marriage now was too childs y. In the end, as expected, Ruan Zeyan was once again bombarded by MDM ruan, Let me tell you, Brat. Back then, your grandmother and I helped you a lot in your pursuit of your daughter-inw. Back then, I supported you the same way I supported my daughter, ran An. Back then, your father couldnt do anything to me, and today, you cant either! Ruan Qishan, who had been silent the entire time, couldnt help but purse his lips when he saw the olddy suddenly bring him up. MDM Ruan held Ruan Anrans hand with one hand and Long Chuans hand with the other. Today is my birthday, and Im the oldest. Ive agreed to the matter of the two children. No one can refute me if I dont ept it. MDM Ruans decision was final. No matter how unwilling the men of the Ruan family were, they couldnt say anything to refute the olddy now. After all, today was MDM Ruans birthday, and it was herst big celebration in her lifetime. No one wanted to make MDM Ruan feel ufortable. However, the men of the Ruan family felt ufortable. Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Qishans faces were extremely dark, while Ruan Mingxiao stared at long chuan with a cold and warning look. Their eyes seemed to say, that was enough for today, this matter was not over yet! At this moment, other than Ruan Anran and long chuan, Long Zhen was the happiest. He knew that as long as MDM Ruan decided on this matter, it was basically a done deal. MDM Ruan was the elder Lord of the Ruan family. She had lived for such a long time. Perhaps this matter between Ruan Anran and long chuan would be thest major event when MDM Ruan was alive. With this thought in mind, Long Zhen walked forward. I havent congratted you on your longevity. Today is truly a double celebration. Just as you said, my son, Long Chuan, is indeed a good man. Facing Long Zhen, MDM ruan raised her eyelids slightly. MN, hes a good man. He doesnt have so many worldly schemes. I, an old woman, dont like to scheme with my emotions. MDM Ruans words made long zhen feel a little awkward. He could tell that the olddy was trying to talk to him. It seemed that although the olddy was old, she still saw things clearly. Mdm Ruan patted long Chuans hand. Young man,e and push great-grandmother over there. I want to hear about what happened between the two of you.Then, she nced at Ruan Anran with a teasing look and asked Long Chuan, Tell great-grandmother the truth. How far have you progressed? Mdm Ruans explicit question made Ruan Anrans little face blush. Aiya, great-grandmother! MDM Ruan sat in her wheelchair andughed like a child who had seeded in her plot. Hahaha, little girl Anran, youre just like your mom, blushing at every turn. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1868 Chapter 1868 At the birthday banquet, MDM Ruan abandoned all her family members and all the guests who came to celebrate her birthday. She brought Ruan Anran and long chuan directly to the rest area to chat with the two juniors. In the face of such a willful MDM ruan, no one present could say anything. After all, the olddys age and seniority were obvious. No one had the time to support and coax her, so how could they cause trouble for her. It could be seen that MDM Ruan really liked this long chuan kid. She and long chuan were the only ones talking the whole time, while Ruan Anran was being teased by her grandmother, who was just like an old child, with a red face. Long Chuans style and personality were not secrets in the circle. Everyone knew the nickname of the Little Tyrant, Long Chuan. Long Chuan was famous in the circle for being unstingy. He was not afraid of anything. He did not even put his father, Long Zhen, in his eyes. He always did things his own way. He was very direct and did not give people face. However, Long Chuans performance today shocked everyone present. From the moment Long Chuan saw MDM ruan, he lowered his posture and squatted in front of her. Every word he said and every thing he did shocked everyone. It seemed that the rumors were not urate. Looking at how long chuan was so patient and loving towards MDM ruan, every word he said would make MDM Ruanugh out loud. He was clearly a sensible and filial child. Even Long Zhen and Anna looked at Long Chuan in disbelief. Their eyes seemed to confirm whether that obedient boy was their son. The power of love was so great that it could make their unscrupulous son be like this? Or did they not really know their own son? Ruan Zeyans face was cold as he pulled his wife, Ling Tianya, who was beside him, looking pleased. Did your little plot seed? The Mans voice was evil and charming. Even though he was angry, he still couldnt bear to say anything too harsh to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya looked up at her husband. There was no fear in her eyes, What do you mean by conspiracy? I only helped our precious daughter. Isnt Anran Your Daughter? Didnt you see how bright the smile on Anrans face is now? This is what I want to see Anran look like. In order to see her smile, I will do anything, including helping her deal with your smelly father! The expression on Ruan Zeyans face changed as he looked at Ruan Anran. Indeed, he saw a bright smile on his daughters face that he had not seen in a long time. He was very familiar with that smile. Even though it did not appear on Ruan Anrans face, it often appeared on Ling Tianyas face. He knew that this was a girls natural smile after she found the person she liked and the person who could bring her happiness. This was a smile that only a lover could give her, not even her parents or brothers. Even though he didnt want to admit it, Ruan Zeyan knew that his daughter really loved that young man. I know that you dote on your daughter, but she will eventually grow up and get married. You Cant lock her up forever. If you continue to be as Bossy as before, you will only make your daughter leave you further and further away. Are You Stupid?Ling Tianya rolled her eyes, she looked as cute as she could be. The man listened to his wife and pulled her into his arms in a domineering manner. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Ling Tianya, wait for me tonight. With that, the man released his wife and took his son, Ruan Mingxiao, to entertain the other guests. Ling Tianya stood there blushing. She couldnt help but think to herself, her son and daughter were already so old, and they were still threatened by Ruan Zeyan from time to time. That was enough! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1869 Chapter 1869 Ling Tianya stood there with a red face. Anna found an opportunity to walk over with a bright smile on her face, Mrs Ruan, I didnt expect my son Long Chuans girlfriend to be the daughter of the Ruan family. Ugh, I didnt know this before and said some bad things to the child. The child didnt want to call me auntie just now. It seems like hes holding a grudge. Ling Tianya looked at Anna, her eyes indifferent. Girlfriend? Shouldnt she be a pariah, a vixen, and a shameless bitch? Annas smile froze instantly. The Ruan family really knew what she had done. So, the reason why the Long family was treated coldly by the Ruan family must have something to do with that. To be honest, Ling Tianya didnt have a good impression of the head of the Long family. If it wasnt for the fact that Long Chuan was a decent child, she wouldnt have let her daughter have anything to do with the long family. This woman was obviously here to build a good rtionship with her, but her words were also using Ruan Anran of being narrow-minded and holding grudges. Aiya, what do you mean by that?Anna quickly exined, I was also a little impulsive and anxious at the time, but we are all mothers, I think Mrs Ruan can understand me. I simply hoped that my son could find a suitable woman to be his partner for life, so when I found out that he was dating a poor student, I started to love my son. Thats understandable, isnt it? MN, I can understand.Ling Tianyas attitude was still indifferent, Its just that I can understand, but I cant control my daughters thoughts. However, Long Chuan is really a good child. Anna was stunned for a moment. What did Ling Tianya mean by that? Did It mean that she recognized long chuan, but not the long family? At that moment, Wang Yazhi had already waved at Ling Tianya, asking her to go over and greet the guests together. Ling Tianya smiled politely at Anna. Please help yourself, Mrs. Long. After that, she walked slowly towards Wang Yazhis direction. Anna looked at Ling Tianyas back view, which was as exquisite as a little girls, and her face turned ugly. .. Seeing that the matter seemed to have been settled, Ruan Mingyu left the banquet and went to sit on a bench in the garden alone to get some air. Not long after, two slightly cold hands covered his eyes, and the owner of the hands still had the faint scent of high-ss perfume on him. Guess Who I am?The girl deliberately lowered her voice. Ruan Mingyu pursed his lips helplessly, Gu Jiumo, can you be any more childish? Oh, youve guessed it.Gu Jiumo let go of her hands with a bored look and sat next to Ruan Mingyu casually. No matter whether it was the way she sat or the way she looked, she did not have the temperament of ady at all, she lookedpletely different from before. Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo and said, If Aunt Mei saw you like this, she would scold you again. Gu Jiumo did not care. My mom likes to Scold Me. I envy Anran for this. Aunt Tianya never talks about her. Ruan Mingyu nodded. This was true. Their mother had always been very open-minded and democratic. She was even more forward-thinking than the younger generation. She rarely interfered with their decisions. Of course, if there were any consequences after the decision was made.., she just looked on coldly as if she was bearing the consequences. 1870 Chapter 1870 Gu Jiumo looked at Ruan Mingyu who was beside her, Seeing Anran and long chuan together, I am also envious. Ruan Mingyu pursed his lips and smiled, Why? Do you also want to fall in love? Gu Jiumo blinked her big eyes, Yes, I do. Every girl wants to fall in love.As she said that, Gu Jiumo grabbed Ruan Mingyus arm, Ruan Mingyu, look at how we grew up from small one. Were already so familiar with each other. I Cant be bothered to get to know other people. Otherwise, the two of US can just live together for the rest of Our Lives! Ruan Mingyu turned his head to look at the cute doll-like girl beside him. He burst intoughter and said, If godfather hears what you said, he will skin me alive. Gu Jiumos beautiful eyes were slightly frowning. Apparently, she was not satisfied with Ruan Mingyus answer, What? You havent answered my question! I think that we both know each other very well. If we live together like this, we will definitely not quarrel. Ruan mingyu stretched out his slender fingers and flicked gu jiumos bangs on her forehead, Gu Jiumo, put away your dirty thoughts. I will not obey you. In My Heart, you are not a woman at all. Then what am I? Good brother! After saying that, the man stood up and adjusted his suit. I have disappeared for too long. If I dont show my face again, my grandfather and the others will be angry. Im going in. Are you going in? Gu Jiumo sat there and pouted. No, you can go in by yourself, Brother! Ruan Mingyuughed. Well, dont stay too long. Godfather will be worried if he cant see you. After that, Ruan Mingyu walked towards the banquet hall alone. Gu Jiumo sat there and heard the footsteps that were getting further and further away. She turned around angrily and stared at Ruan Mingyus back, Who wants to be your good brother? Im just a girl and Im Pretty! Ruan Mingyu, youre such a bad guy! ,m At this moment, in the banquet hall, Huang Mengluo was sitting there drinking, but her eyes were constantly looking around. Among all the men present, the Ruan familys brother was the most charming. At this moment, Ruan Mingyu was not in the banquet hall, so Huang Mengluo fixed her eyes on Ruan Mingxiao. With his noble and cold temperament, handsome and extraordinary appearance, sexy and strong figure, and unparalleled status, Ruan Mingxiao was undoubtedly the ideal husband that all the women present dreamed of having. Huang Mengluo looked at the girls around her who were also staring at Ruan Mingxiao, and her eyes gradually turned cold. Chi! A group of Fools who overestimate themselves! Mengluo, who are you talking about?Ai Lilian walked over and looked at Huang Mengluo who was sitting alone. Why dont you interact with the others and chat? Huang Mengluo looked at Ai Lilian with disdain. Whats there to chat about? Doing all these meaningless things in one day is a waste of my daddys money. Ai Lilian had spent a few million dors to buy herself a set of clothes for todays banquet. Huang Mengluo had always felt very unhappy about this. Ai Lilians expression changed, and she continued to speak patiently, How can it be meaningless? Our good rtionship with thesedies will also be beneficial to your fathers business. Also, I heard from Mrs. Li that Ruan Anran had been studying at your school as a poor student. You are also an PEI. You should know about her rtionship with long chuan, right. Now, you can use your identity as an alumnus to get closer to Ruan Anran. That way, you can help your father improve his rtionship with the Ruan family. 1871 Chapter 1871 The matter between Long Chuan and Ruan Anran had caused an uproar in an PEI. Of course, she knew about it. Moreover, she was also very surprised when she saw Ruan Anran at the banquet today. She didnt expect that the only poor student in an Pei was actually the daughter of the Ruan family. In fact, just as AI Lilian said, it was a good thing for her to use the identity of an alumnus to get close to Ruan Anran. If she really got along well with Ruan Anran, it would be beneficial to both the Huang family and herself. Although Huang Mengluo admitted that AI Lilians words were right, she just did not like Ai Lilian to teach her how to do it. She looked down on AI Lilian from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, as soon as AI Lilian finished speaking, Huang Mengluo looked at her coldly. Isnt your own daughter, Jun Jun, also in an PEI? Why Dont you let her Lick Ruan Anrans feet? Why do you want me to do it? Who Do you think you are? Ai Lilian did not expect Huang Mengluo to be so disrespectful to her at such an asion. She quickly looked around, afraid that Huang Mengluos words would be heard by others and make her lose face. Fortunately, the surrounding madams anddies were talking to themselves and did not notice them. Ai Lilian was very angry, but no matter how angry she was, under such circumstances, she could only endure it. Mengluo, Im doing this in hopes of helping your father. After all, were family, arent we? Huang Mengluo pouted impatiently. She just didnt like the image of Ai Lilian always acting like she would do anything for her father. She was clearly a pheasant who would ignore her own daughter for money, but now she was pretending to be a good mother and a good wife to her! At this moment, the sharp-eyed Huang Mengluo saw Lin Wei following behind Ruan Mingxiao. The two of them were walking in her direction. Huang Mengluos face lit up. She quickly put down her wine ss and stood up, walking towards Ruan Mingxiaos direction. Mengluo, where are you going?Ai Lilian followed up and asked. Huang Mengluo nced at her unhappily. If you want to help my daddy improve his rtionship with the Ruan family, you dont have to lick Ruan Anran. You can go another way. As soon as the girl finished speaking, the displeasure on her face turned into an intoxicating smile, as if she had timed it right. When Ruan Mingxiao and Lin Wei passed by her, the girl just turned around and pretended to be surprised, she smiled and greeted Lin Wei. Ah, Mr. Lin, long time no see! ? A girl suddenly appeared and made Ruan Mingxiao and Lin Wei stop in their tracks. Do you know her?Ruan Mingxiao asked Lin Wei in a deep voice. Lin Wei was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered the girl that he had kindly sent to school not long ago. That day, Huang Mengluos car broke down on the way. Lin Wei happened to pass by that area, so he kindly sent her to an PEI. Yes.Lin Wei told Ruan Mingxiao how he and Huang Mengluo knew each other. Ruan Mingxiao did not have much expression on his face. He only nodded slightly at Huang Mengluo and was about to leave. Seeing that Ruan Mingxiao was about to leave, Huang Mengluo panicked and pulled ai Lilian over. Hello, Mr. Ruan. Im the daughter of the chairman of the Jun Ling Group, Huang Chao. My name is Huang Mengluo. This is my mother, Ai Lilian. Hearing Huang Mengluos self-introduction, Ruan Mingxiao, who was about to leave, stopped and looked at Huang Mengluo and Ai Lilian with his deep eyes. This scene happened to be seen by Long Zhen, who was not far away. A knowing smile appeared in the mans eyes. 1872 Chapter 1872 After the banquet, because MDM Ruan really liked long chuan, she immediately decided to let long chuan stay overnight at the Ruan Manor. She wanted to have a good chat with long chuan. The men of the Ruan family immediately objected to this decision. However, any objections were invalid in the face of the powerful MDM ruan. .. Long Zhen sat on the sofa in the long residence and drank strong tea. This was a habit that long Zhen had developed over the years. After drinking, he had to drink a cup of strong tea. Anna sat on the side with a sullen face. This Ling Tianya is taking herself too seriously. I even lowered my face and took the initiative to talk to her to reconcile, and she still gives me the cold shoulder! Long Zhen snorted coldly, put down the Teacup, and looked at Anna with displeasure, Ling Tianya is already very powerful. Lets not talk about her own brilliant career, just her important position in the Ruan family is enough to give her the right to look down on you. Anna pursed her lips unwillingly. Thinking about Ling Tianyas seductive look and her husbands evaluation of her now, Annas heart was not happy, HMPH, then you cant me me for this. Who knew that Ruan Anran had such a good idea? She was obviously a rich girl, but she had to pretend to be some poor student. Then wasnt I doing it for my son? ! Enough, stop talking.Long Zhen didnt want to listen to Annasints anymore, Anyway, no matter what, our original intention has been achieved. The words you said to Ruan Anran before were indeed unpleasant. It seems that if you want to ease the rtionship with the Ruan family, you have to start with Ruan Mingxiao. Start with Ruan Mingxiao? What do you mean?Anna didnt understand what long Zhen meant. Ruan Mingxiao seemed to be more difficult to deal with than his father, Ruan Zeyan. How could they start with him? Do you have any contact with the madam of the Huang Family?Long Zhen asked. Anna was stunned. Which Huang family of the Huang Family? Long Zhen looked at Anna with dissatisfaction. Which Huang family could it be? The madam of the chairman of the Jun Ling Group, Huang Chao! Oh!Anna came to a realization. Youre talking about Ai Lilian, right? She knows Mrs. Li. I can contact her through Mrs. Li, but what does ruan mingxiao have to do with her? That old woman naturally has nothing to do with Ruan Mingxiao. However, their daughter, Huang Mengluo, might have an unusual rtionship with Ruan Mingxiao.Long Zhen told Anna about the fact that Ruan Mingxiao had met a child who was studying in an PEI, If it was an ordinary rtionship, Ruan Mingxiao didnt need to tell me. The principal of an Pei told me that he saw Lin Wei personally driving Huang Mengluo to school. I see.Anna was a little shocked. I didnt expect there to be two girls in an PEI who are rted to the Ruan family. In short, you should get along well with the Madam and miss of the Huang Family First. There will always be a time when you need it.Long Zhen picked up his Teacup again. It seemed that he would have a good sleep tonight. .. In the Ruan Manor, Mdm Ruan said that she wanted to leave long chuan to chat with her. However, the olddy was old and her body was not as healthy as before. She fell asleep not long after the banquet ended. However, Long Chuan was left in the manor. However, Ruan Zeyan did not allow him to be alone with Ruan Anran because it was toote. In the garden, Ruan Anran leaned into her mothers arms, Ling Tianya. Mom, thank you so much for today. Ling Tianya stroked her daughters hair. Silly Girl, you dont have to thank me. Actually, your father and brothers were only so hard on long chuan because they cared too much about you and were afraid that you would be deceived and hurt. 1873 Chapter 1873 Ruan Anran nodded. I know. I know they love me very much. I love them very much too. Ruan Anran had been pampered and pampered by her family since she was young. No one dared to bully her, and no one could bully her either. However, she was gradually growing up now. She needed her own space and her own exploration. She knew that she was too heartless to have such thoughts. Some people might say that she was born in bliss and did not know how to appreciate it. However, no matter what, it could not stop her desire for self-pursuit and self-growth. She had already grown up, but her father and brothers still doted on her when she was still a child. This made her unable to bear it. But dont get too cocky too early. Its toote today. Look at tomorrow. Your two grandfathers already know about this. Theyll probablye early tomorrow morning. When that timees, your long chuan will have to face a few possessive men at once. Its time to see what he can do,Ling Tianya joked, her tone was rxed, without the slightest hint of worry. In fact, she had nothing to worry about. The reason she helped was because Ruan Anran was her daughter, and Long Chuan was a good kid. However, Ling Tianya couldnt help when it came to dealing with Ruan Anran and her elders. That still depended on Long Chuans own abilities. If he couldnt even handle a few old men, then Ling Tianya would have to reconsider her evaluation of long chuan. Ruan Anran smiled wryly. Thinking about her two difficult grandfathers who were no less difficult than her father, she was also helpless. I have confidence in Long Chuan. His skin is thick enough, nothing will happen to him. Back then, Ruan Anrans attitude towards long chuan was so cold that she even let him stay in the hospital for a while. Long Chuan didnt give up pursuing her, much less now. Its good that youre confident,ling Tianya said and yawned sleepily. Holding a banquet was the most tiring thing. Even though Ruan Zeyan had given the position of head of the family to Ruan Mingxiao, Ling Tianyas identity as the mistress was still there. As long as Ruan Mingxiao didnt get married.., ling Tianya had to manage the house for the whole day. After such a big banquet, Ling Tianya had to prepare and be in charge of socializing. She was really tired. Wang Yazhi had already taken an early shower and went to bed after the banquet ended. Looking at her mother who was obviously very sleepy, Ruan Anran said considerately, Mom, youre already so sleepy. Go back and sleep. You Dont have to stay here with me. I need to sleep even if I stay a little longer.Anyway.., she couldnt see Long Chuan that night. She was clearly in the same house, but it was still sad that she couldnt see him. While Ruan Anran was talking, Ling Tianya yawned again, and this time even her tears fell. In the end, she only reached out to wipe away the tears that fell from the corner of her eyes because of the yawning, and shook her head. Its still too early to go back now, I cant go back. Why?Ruan Anran looked at Ling Tianya in confusion. Youre already so sleepy. Why arent you going back to your room to sleep? Is there a ghost in your room? Ling Tianya rested her chin on one hand and looked helplessly at the room on the third floor with the lights on. It was scarier than a ghost. Anyway, when the lights were off, when would I go back. Ruan Anranughed. Of course, her father was in her mothers room. Looking at her mothers appearance, it was obvious that she was hiding from her father. As they were talking, a ck shadow quietly blocked in front of the mother and daughter. Both of them were stunned, and when they looked up, they saw Ruan Zeyan standing there with a dark face. Daddy?Ruan Anran called out, raising her eyebrows to look at Ling Tianya, whose little face had turned white in an instant. MN,Ruan Zeyan agreed, and the next second, he picked up Ling Tianya who was on the bench,pletely ignoring the fact that their daughter was right beside them. Anran, your mom and I are going back to bed. You Go to bed early too. Oh... Oh...Ruan Anran looked at the scene in a daze, not knowing what to say. Ruan Zeyan, are you crazy? Put Me Down!She was really going crazy. In the past, she was fooling around in front of the elders, but now she was fooling around in front of the younger generation! However, the man turned a deaf ear to Ling Tianyas voice. He carried the woman and walked away steadily. Ruan Anran looked at her parents with a sly smile in her eyes. She had to admit that the interaction between her parents was really cute. This was probably what perfect love looked like. Even after being together for so many years, the two of them were still in love. 1874 Chapter 1874 The children of the Ruan family grew up eating their parentsdog food. It was also because they witnessed the perfect love between their parents, that was why Ruan Anran had a strong yearning for her love since she was young. It was also because of this yearning for love that she impulsively did something like secretly returning to the country. However, when she returned to the country, she realized that Li Shaonan was not that person, but long chuan was. Perhaps this was Gods arrangement. All her impulsiveness back then was to see Long Chuan. But.. They were clearly under the same roof now! But she could not see him! Ruan Anran sat on the bench in boredom and looked up at the stars in the sky. Stars like these only looked good when two people looked at them together.. Suddenly, arge face blocked her line of sight. The girl blinked and looked at the face for a few seconds. Before she could react, the owner of the face had already kissed the girls lips. The sudden touch made the girl react suddenly and look at the man who had ambushed her in surprise. I thought I wouldnt see you tonight! Long Chuan came around from behind the bench and sat beside Ruan Anran. He pulled the girl into his arms. I thought so too, but the two people guarding my door have left for some reason. Left?Ruan Anran thought it was impossible. If my dad was so open-minded, he wouldnt have arranged for people to watch you... The girl leaned into Long Chuans arms and thought for a while, thenughed. It must be my mom. She has the best way to treat my daddy. At the mention of Ling Tianya, Long Chuanughed and told Ruan Anran about how Ling Tianya insisted on him treating her to drinks at the bar. Actually, my mom has been secretly observing you for a few days, thats why she did that. Long Chuan was not surprised at all when he heard that. He pursed his lips and nodded. So, I passed the mother-inw test, right? Ruan Anran patted the mans chest lightly. How did my mom be your mother-inw? Youre so beautiful! The man grabbed Ruan Anrans small hand. Youre destined to be my wife. Your mother is naturally my mother-inw. Its just a matter of time. Ruan Anran looked at the man who was hugging her. MN... he was indeed thick-skinned enough.. Dont you have anything you want to ask me? For example, why did I change from an exchange student to a member of the Ruan Family? Why was I captured that day? Why havent I contacted you during this period of time?Ruan Anran looked at long chuan, this man had never asked her about these things. He didnt evenin. The man hugged the girls arm tightly. Ive said it before. To me, the most important and most important thing is only you. As for who you are, thats not important at all. You... Long Chuans answer touched Ruan Anran very much, but she still told long chuan about what had happened. Even if he didnt care, Ruan Anran didnt want to hide it from him. After saying that, Ruan Anran quietly looked at long chuan, waiting for his reaction. So, you sneaked back from Paris because of that guy, Li Shaonan?Long Chuans expression was dark, and it was hard to tell whether he was angry or not. Are you angry?Ruan Anran asked. Mn, Im angry.The mans voice was muffled, and it really sounded like he was angry. I... I was...Ruan Anran was anxious to exin, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the next words were swallowed by the man tyrannically. After kissing, Long Chuan pinched Ruan Anrans chin and said self-reproachfully, Im angry. Why was it Li Shaonan who was in Paris that day and not me? This way, I can get to know you earlier. 1875 Chapter 1875 Ruan Anran looked at Long Chuan in a daze. She didnt expect this man to answer like this. She looked at him with a blushing face. The man then said seriously, However, from now on, you have to stay away from that Li Shaonan. I think that Kid is plotting against you.After saying that, he felt that it was not good, so the man said again, Its not just Li Shaonan, its all the men. Cheh! I dont have much else at home, but I have the most men. If you tell me to stay away from all the men, then I wont be able to go home, right? Long Chuan pinched Ruan Anrans little nose. You know thats not what I mean. Of course, Ruan Anran knew that long chuan did not mean that, but she still said such brainless coquettish words. At this point, Ruan Anran hadpletely believed that the woman in Love Had Zero iq. Otherwise, she wouldnt have said such brainless words just now. But speaking of the man in my family...Ruan Anrans small face fell. My mom said that my two grandfathers found out about you and said that they woulde to see you tomorrow. Originally, Ling Tao and Cheng Chen were both out of town on business, so they didnt make it back for MDM Ruans birthday banquet. But after hearing about what happened at the birthday banquet, the two of them seemed to have made an appointment, they canceled their ns at the same time and said that they would make it back no matter what. They would meet the Brat who kidnapped their granddaughter. They only had one grandfather, but Ruan Anran had two. Ruan Anran felt helpless when she thought of her two grandfathers. p Long Chuan couldnt help but be curious when he saw Ruan Anrans helpless expression. Why do you have two grandfathers? Mn, one of them is my mothers foster father, and the other is her biological father. Its a long story. Ill tell you in detail in the future. You just have to remember that they all love my mother and me very much.Ruan Anran was afraid that long chuan would not be able to get to that point, she even emphasized her own tone and repeated, Remember, they love me very much! Long Chuan roughly understood what Ruan Anran meant and could not help but feel a headache. Ruan Anrans grandfather, her future father-inw, and her brother-inw had not been settled yet. Now, two more grandfathers had arrived. At this moment, Long Chuan finally understood what Ruan Anran meant when she told him that her family would bring him some pressure. Now, it seemed that the pressure was indeed not small. At this moment, a servant walked over and looked at Ruan Anran and long chuan. She said, The eldest young master said that its gettingte. Its time for miss to go to bed. My eldest brother?Ruan Anran was stunned. Then where is my eldest brother? The maid looked at the ck car that had just driven out of the manor. Young master is on a business trip. Eh, where is My Big Brother going thiste at night?Ruan Anran muttered to herself. Actually, its not easy for my big brother. In the car, Ruan Mingxiao had his eyes closed. However, Lin Wei, who was driving, knew that his boss was not sleeping. He was just resting with his eyes closed. It seemed that his boss had not slept well for a long time.. Today, they were going to take the early morning flight to go abroad. It was morning when they arrived there, so there was no dy in discussing matters. In the future, dont get too involved with the Huang family,a mans cold voice came from the back of the car. Lin Weis body froze. He knew that Ruan Mingxiao was talking about him, so he quickly nodded. Yes, I understand. Lin Wei also just found out that Huang Mengluos stepmother was Miss Juns biological mother, and the former chairman of the Huang familyspany, the Jun Ling Group, was actually Miss Juns father. 1876 Chapter 1876 There must be some kind of connection and misunderstanding between the Huang family and the Jun family. Lin Wei didnt know why, but he felt that his boss must know something, which was why he reminded him not to get too involved with the Huang family. However, the Huang family had business rtions with the Ruan family. Since the boss didnt like the Huang family, why did he want to do business with the Huang Family? Moreover, he could also see that the bosss feelings for Miss Jun Jun Jun were not ordinary. Since that was the case, why didnt he help Miss Jun Jun Jun get out of the current predicament? Instead, he coldly watched Miss Jun Jun go back and forth between the school and Liu Feis chaotic ce every day for the sake of her livelihood. Lin Wei had too many questions in his heart, but these questions were destined to be buried in his heart. This was not something that he had the right to ask. .. Early the next morning, Ling Tao rushed to the manor. Butler Zhong had just weed him into the door when he grabbed him and asked, Did Ie first? That guy hasnte yet, has he? It was obvious that the Guy Ling Tao was talking about was Ling Tianyas biological father, Cheng Chen. Butler Zhongs mouth twitched awkwardly, and then he replied, Actually, Mr. Cheng is already here. Hearing that Cheng Chen had arrived before him, Ling Taos eyes immediately widened. What? ! Im stilltepared to that guy! where is he? Butler Zhong pointed in the direction of the study on the first floor. In the chairmans study, Ive already met Miss Lings boyfriend. Hearing that, Ling Taos face instantly darkened. What boyfriend? ! I havent even agreed to a boyfriend yet! Butler Zhong,... yes... yes... Ling Tao put down Butler Zhong and walked all the way through the living room towards the study on the first floor. Ruan Anran was originally waiting at the door of the study. Her little head kept leaning against the door of the study, wanting to hear what was going on inside. At this moment, she saw Ling Tao walking over aggressively. Ruan Anran immediately smiled and greeted him, Grandpa! Ling Tao pinched Ruan Anrans little face. Stupid girl, youre secretly dating behind my back! Hehe.The girl smiled innocently. This made Ling Tao unable to say any more harsh words. He could only say it with a weak deterrence, Just you wait. Ill go in and take a look at that kid. If I dont think its possible, Ill say anything that wont work! After that, Ling Tao pushed open the door to the study in a hurry. His granddaughters boyfriend had to get his consent first. He didnt want Cheng Chen to have the upper hand in this kind of thing. Ruan Anran stood outside the door in a daze, looking at the closed door of the study again. She couldnt help but feel sorry for long chuan. The atmosphere in the study was very tense. On the sofa, Ruan Zeyan, Ruan Qishan, Cheng Chen, and Ling Tao, who had rushed overst, were sitting there. Long Chuan stood in front of all of them, receiving the attention of Cheng Chen and Ling Tao from top to bottom. As time passed, Ruan Anran didnt know what was said inside. When Ruan Mingyu walked over, Ruan Anran leaned on the door to eavesdrop. Dont waste your energy. The study door is soundproof. You Cant hear anything.Ruan Mingyu walked over and patted his sisters head. UGH, I know that too...Ruan Anran rubbed her head, I dont know what to say. Its been so long and he still hasnte out. If theres anything that we cant all sit down and say together, we have to shut the door like were interrogating a criminal. Were interrogating a criminal to begin with.Ruan Mingyu pulled Ruan Anran to sit on the sofa. He wanted to steal my adorable Little Anran, so he wanted to interrogate her properly. 1877 Chapter 1877 But Long Chuan didnt take me away. Im still the child of the Ruan family. Im also the younger sister of you and your elder brother, the daughter of your parents, and the granddaughter of your grandfather and grandfather. A gentle smile hung on Ruan Mingyus handsome face, You women will never understand this feeling. When you have a daughter in the future, maybe that kid will know that everything he suffered today was deserved. Second brother, what are you talking about!Ruan Mingyus words made Ruan Anrans little face blush. Nothing has happened yet. How can he have a daughter already? Looking at his sisters shy and cute appearance, Ruan Mingyu smiled. Unexpectedly, Ruan Anran immediately said, What if its a son? Long Chuans son and I will definitely be super handsome! Before Ruan Mingyus smile reached its peak, he was instantly angered by his sisters words. Ruan Anran! Believe it or not, Ill go in and diss him too! Seeing her second brothers reaction, Ruan Anran covered her mouth andughed. She took the opportunity to snuggle into Ruan Mingyus arms. My second brother looks good when hes angry. Ruan Mingyu felt very helpless. He could never get angry at Ruan Anran. It had always been like this since they were young. The two of them were almost the same age, and it was all because Ruan Anran called him Brother.. He thought that when the day came when Ruan Anran got married, he would be very reluctant to part with her. When he thought about that day, he would be so reluctant to part with her, let alone their father. Not long after, the door to the study opened, and Ruan Anran immediately looked in the direction of the study. The first toe out was Ruan Zeyan with a dark face. Ruan Anran walked over carefully, and when she saw Ruan Zeyans dark face, she thought that long chuan didnt perform well. Dad... Ruan Anran wanted to say something, but she didnt know what she could say. At that moment, a strange scene appeared. Cheng Chen and Ling Tao sandwiched long chuan in the middle, one on the left and one on the right. The three of them walked out of the study together with smiles on their faces. Good! Kid, you really suit my taste!Ling Tao patted long chuan on the back and said. Cheng Chen nodded and smiled, Mn, my granddaughter has good taste, just like my yaya, she has a unique eye! Hearing this, Ling Tao couldnt take it anymore, What Your Yaya! Thats My Yaya! Im the one who called her yaya, youre not allowed to call her that! Cheng Chens beautiful eyes frowned, My biological daughter, I can call her whatever I Want! The two people who were still smiling suddenly became hostile. Ling Tao red at him, Whats the use of your birth! I raised yaya, her surname is Ling! You raised her? Dont you know how you raised her? What kind of life did yaya have in the Ling family during those years? !Cheng Chen was not willing to be outdone. What do you mean by what kind of life? ! Yaya called My Daddy More than 20 years earlier than she called you. If Lina hadnte back to find her daughter, you wouldnt even know that you have a daughter! You talk as if youre much stronger than me! Long Chuan stood between the two of them, listening to Cheng Chen and Ling Tao say one sentence after another, Er... two grandfathers, stop arguing... What two grandfathers? Grandfathers are grandfathers. You can only call one person grandfathers. You choose who to call!Ling Tao started to take the term grandfathers seriously. Thats right, who to call!Cheng Chen also joined in the fray. Long Chuan,... How did things turn out like this? Wasnt everything fine before? Ruan Anran and Ruan Mingyu were speechless. They were already used to Ling Tao and Cheng Chen being jealous of each other.. Anran.At that moment, Ruan Zeyan, who had been sulking, said, From now on, you have to go home before nine in the evening. With that, the man walked away without looking back. 1878 Chapter 1878 Ruan Anran was stunned. For a moment, she didnt understand the meaning of her fathers words. Until Ruan Mingyu knocked her head. Silly girl, Daddy has agreed to let the two of you be together. Only then did Ruan Anran realize the true meaning of her fathers words just now. That was, it was fine to go on a date with long chuan, but she had to be home before nine oclock at night. If she agreed, so be it. Why did she have to put it so tactfully? Her father was just too cute! Understanding what Ruan Zeyan meant, the little girl quickly caught up with Ruan Zeyan, who was walking away with a dark face. Daddy! Good daddy! I Love Daddy the most! Ruan Mingyu,... Little Girl, didnt you say you love me the most before? Ugh... I knew you couldnt be trusted.. Ruan Mingyu looked at long chuan again. In the end, the little girl still loved this brat the most! However, to be able to gain the approval of the elders, this brat was indeed extraordinary. In the end, the matter ended with Ruan Zeyanspromise, and he allowed Ruan Anran to finish her year in ampere before she had to return to Paris to continue her studies. As for the rtionship between Ruan Anran and long chuan, it was fine to date, but everything else was still too early. If Long Chuan wanted to marry Ruan Anran, he had to show Ruan Zeyan his results. Of course, Ruan Zeyan knew what Long Zhen was up to, and so did long chuan. It was because they both knew, and both expressed disdain for it, that Long Chuan was finally recognized by Ruan Zeyan. In the room, Ling Tianya stood in front of the window and massaged her waist. Even though her appearance didnt change much, it was still not the same as before. If she overdid it a little, her body wouldnt be able to take it anymore. You even said that you had to be home before nine oclock in the evening. TSK, its just an old fathersst struggle!Ling Tianya angrily added insult to injury to Ruan Zeyan, who was also in the room. Who asked him to carry her away in front of his daughterst night, and even tormented her so much that her back was sore, that she didnt even go to the set today! Hearing the womans words, Ruan Zeyan, who was looking down at theputer, suddenly raised his head. The sunlight reflected in his eyes, making Ling Tianya feel a little deste. Ling Tianya began to regret that her words had provoked Ruan Zeyan. After all, it was a fathers deep love for his daughter. At that moment, the man mmed theputer shut and threw it on the ground. He walked slowly towards Ling Tianya by the window. Ruan Zeyans long arm pulled the woman who was rubbing her waist over. Then as a mother, shouldnt you do something tofort an injured old father like me? Ling Tianya,... She took back the heartache she felt for the man just now. She didnt regret saying those words at all! This man was simply too detestable! In ampere university, everything was still the same as before. No one cared about where Ruan Anran went, whether she was alive or dead now, or whether she would stille to school. On the other hand, some people cared about when long chuan woulde to school, or when Li Shaonan woulde to school. With the departure of the exchange student Ruan Anran, Amperes two male idols seemed to have disappeared at the same time. Without a male idols to look at, the school suddenly became uninteresting. Huang Mengluo got out of the car and walked into the school with a face full of pride. People would greet her from time to time. Huang Mengluo seemed to be very happy today, and she smiled back at everyone who greeted her. Mengluo, I heard that you attended the Ruan familys banquet yesterday, Right?A female student walked over and asked. When she heard the Ruan familys banquet, Huang Mengluo was soon surrounded by more female students. 1879 Chapter 1879 Huang Mengluo looked at them proudly. Last night was the olddy of the Ruan familys birthday party. The main guests were rtives and friends of the Ruan family, as well as businesses that had business dealings with the Ruan family. Therefore, not everyone could attend the party just because they wanted to. No matter how rich and powerful the family was, they could not attend the party without receiving an invitation from the Ruan family. Just like the long family, if Ling Tianya had not secretly sent an invitation to long chuan, the long family would not have been able to attend this time. Therefore, in the whole of Ampere, the only people who attended the Ruan familys banquetst night were Huang Mengluo and long chuan. In fact, Huang Mengluo was not the most prominent one among the rich kids in Ampere, and her family background was only above average. However, Huang Mengluo won because the Huang familys business had a long-term cooperation with the Ruan familyspany. Although it was only a small business, she was still a partner of the Ruan family. Therefore, when they heard that Huang Mengluo was invited to the Ruan familys banquetst night, all the female students were envious. How is it? Have you seen Ruan Mingxiao and Ruan Mingyu? Are they more handsome in person? Huang Mengluo looked at the girl who asked the question. They are quite handsome. Is Ruan Mingxiao more handsome or Ruan Mingyu? Thinking of Ruan Mingxiaos imposing figure when he stood in front of herst night, Huang Mengluos face blushed, I had a lot of contact with Ruan Mingxiaost night, so I didnt really talk to Ruan Mingyu, so its really hard topare. However, Ruan Mingxiao is now the head of the Ruan family, so his boldness definitely far surpasses ruan mingyus. When the girls around heard that Huang Mengluo had contact with Ruan Mingxiaost night, and that she had a lot of contact, they immediately let out waves of envious voices. Little did they know that Ruan Mingxiao had only stood in front of Huang Mengluost night and asked Lin Wei if he knew her. Strictly speaking, Ruan Mingxiao had not said a single word to Huang Mengluo. However, in the eyes of outsiders who did not know the truth, Ruan Mingxiao had only interacted with Huang Mengluo for a short while. For example, Long Zhen.. Huang Mengluo enjoyed listening to the envious voices from the surrounding. Last Night, Ruan Mingxiao had not even nced at the girls present, but he had lingered in front of her for a moment. To Huang Mengluo, she was already different from the rest. What else? What else happenedst night? I heard that the Ruan familys manor is very big and beautiful. I really want to go in and take a look,a girl said enviously, No, I have to go home and tell my daddy to work with the Ruan family and be a partner of the Ruan Family! Huang Mengluo nced at the girl. HMPH, do you think you can be a partner of the Ruan family just because you want to? Youre overestimating yourself! The girl was choked by Huang Mengluos words. She stood there with a face full of shame and didnt say anything else. Huang Mengluo recalled what happenedst night and pursed her lips into a smile. The Ruan familys manor is indeed very big and beautiful. Moreover, something extremely unbelievable happenedst night. What happened? !Huang Mengluos words aroused everyones curiosity. However, Huang Mengluo swallowed her words. Because she remembered her fathers instructions. Ruan Anraning to ampere to be an exchange student was the Ruan familys business. Since the Ruan family had not announced it to the public, she should not say anything to avoid getting into trouble. I wont say it!Huang Mengluo pretended to be arrogant and kept them in suspense. Because Huang Mengluo kept them in suspense, there was a wave of regret andints around them. At this moment, all the sounds were heard by the sound of a car engine. Then, Long Chuans eye-catching Bugatti drove over. Under everyones gaze, it stopped at the most conspicuous position. The man was the first to get out of the car. He was still as arrogant and unruly as before, and he was still handsome. That Little Tyrant Long Chuan had returned. Everyone watched as long chuan walked from the drivers seat to the passengers seat. He opened the passengers door and thoughtfully led the woman out. Everyone was stunned when they saw the woman who got out of Long Chuans car. It was Ruan Anran! The exchange student was back! 1880 Why Would Chapter 1880 Looking at the studentsreactions, Ruan Anran could probably guess what they were thinking. In the ssroom, Lou Lan was preparing for the big ss when she heard someone shouting in the corridor, Young Master Long is here for school! Hearing the word young master long, Lou Lans mechanical face suddenly lit up. However, what she heard next made the light on her face instantly disappear. That exchange student is back too! He came with young master long! Ruan Anran was back! The light on Lou Lans face not only disappeared instantly, it was also covered with ayer of haze. In the principals office, Li Li was reporting to the principal about her work. She unintentionally nced out of the window and saw long chuan holding Ruan Anrans hand as he came back. Principal, Look! is that Lowlife Ruan Anran back? The principal was writing at the table when he heard Li Lis words. He immediately looked out of the window and saw long chuan holding Ruan Anrans hand as they walked through the campus. The two of them had different degrees of surprise on their faces, but the principals reaction was calmer. Looks like long chuan found Ruan Anran. Looking at Long Chuan and Ruan Anran holding hands, the principal couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Perhaps this was the power of love. It was so good to be young! However, Li Lis reaction was different from the principals. Li Lis already harsh face became even more bitter the moment she saw Ruan Anran, Principal, I think theres a big problem with that Ruan Anran. We cant just let her continue to study in our school, and we cant let her continue to seduce Long Chuan. The principal put down the pen in his hand and looked at Li Li, Director Li, I think your focus has shifted a little? Ruan is an exchange student who came to our school with aplete set of procedures. Are you the one who can chase her away just because you say you cant let her stay? If she left on her own or disappeared, its fine. But if she didnt make a big mistake, we have no right to chase her away.The principal paused, he continued, Also, we have no reason to interfere in the matter of her falling in love with Long Chuan. But Ruan Anran skipped school for many days without even saying a word. Just This alone can give her a punishment!Li Li was unwilling to ept this. The principal shook his head helplessly, You and I both witnessed the scene of Ruan Anran leaving the school that day. She was taken away by someone. As the schools Department Head, you indeed have the responsibility and obligation to care about what happened to Ruan Anran from the beginning to the end. If everything was understandable, there would be no reason to chase her away. Furthermore, Long Chuan didnt even say a single word to her. He even skipped school for a few days. Do you want to chase him out as well? Li Li choked on the principals words and didnt know how to refute him. In fact, the principal knew what Li Li was thinking. It was nothing more than Mrs. Longs attitude towards Ruan Anran. She wanted to take credit for chasing Ruan Anran away so that when he retired, she could take over the position of the principal. The principal could not help but sneer at Li Lis naive thoughts. Putting aside the fact that it was not easy to be the principal of Ampere, Li Li herself did not understand the nature of the matter. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1881 Chapter 1881 Although the principal didnt know how long chuan brought Ruan Anran back. No matter what, this matter definitely couldnt escape the eyes of the Long family. Since Long Chuan was able to bring Ruan Anran back openly today, and he, the principal, hadnt received any news from Long Zhen at this time.., it meant that the long family would not interfere with long chuan and Ruan Anrans matters for the time being. Since that was the case, why did he have to do anything to cause long chuan to be unhappy? This Li Li was too eager for quick sess and instant benefits, which was why she was lost in this small matter in front of her. How could such a person hold the position of principal ampere? Moreover, did she really think that Madam Long would ept her favor just because she had fawned on her? In her dreams! Seeing that the principal did not seem to take this matter to heart, Li Li was secretly worried, but she soon felt relieved. In Li Lis opinion, the reason why the principal was like this was that he was afraid of taking on the responsibility and finding it troublesome. He was old, but he just wanted to pass the remaining period of his position peacefully and steadily. However, she, Li Li, was still young. She did not find it troublesome and was not afraid of big things! In any case, as long as she could get the upper hand in front of the long family, the position of principal in the future would belong to her. In short, she had to get rid of Ruan Anran. If she could not get rid of her this time, she would find an opportunity to get rid of her. Li Li made up her mind and left the principals office not long after. Taking advantage of the time before the first ss started, she called Lou Lan. Lou Lan walked timidly into Li Lis office. Director Li, May I know why you are looking for me? Is There Something Wrong with the secretarial department? Lou Lan was the vice-director of the Secretarial Department of the Department. She often interacted with the teachers and directors in the office. Ms Ling was the vice-director of the secretarial department. When Li Li faced Lou Lan, she revealed a rare smile. Its not about your secretarial department. I have something to ask you. Lou Lan nodded. Director Li, please go ahead. I want to ask about Ruan Anran. Anran?Lou Lan didnt understand. Mn, from the day Ruan Anran came to the school, it was you who took care of her. The rtionship between the two of you is usually the best. So, I hope you can tell me something about Ruan Anran. who does she usually interact with? Is there anything wrong? Lou Lan did not understand what Li Li meant. Director Li, Actually, Ruan Anran and I are just ordinary ssmates. I dont know much about her either. I... Seeing that Lou Lan was eager to clear her name, Li Li quickly said, Dont be nervous. I didnt ask you here for any other reason. I just want to get to know Ruan Anran as a student. You saw what happenedst time. She was taken away by a group of people for no reason. The police never gave us an answer. This is the school. I am your teacher. I am responsible for you, Ms Ling. If there is really something wrong with Ruan Anran, I am afraid that she will affect our school. Do you understand what the teacher means? Hearing this, Lou Lan nodded weakly, I understand, director Li. If I know anything, I will definitely tell you the truth. However, my understanding of Ruan Anran is not very thorough. I only know that she has a scary-looking second brother with a big beard. It is said that her family is very poor, and the whole family is counting on her to stand out. Also, at that time, she was hesitant between Li Shaonan and long chuan. Later, for some reason, she suddenly chose Long Chuan. It might be because Long Chuans family is rtively rich... 1882 Chapter 1882 After listening to Lou Lans words, Li Li nodded in agreement and felt that it made sense. Although she was the dean of the department, she still paid more attention to the boys in the school. In Li Lis opinion, although Li Shaonan and long chuan were equally matched in terms of figure and appearance, each had their own merits. However, Li Shaonan was a kind and gentle person, and he was also a straight-a student. Normally, girls should like a sunny and handsome guy like Li Shaonan. And although Long Chuan was also very handsome, his temperament even surpassed Li Shaonans. But his personality was cold, unruly, and difficult to get close to. If the two boys were ced there, if it were Li Li, she would definitely choose Li Shaonan without hesitation. Li Li felt that if she thought so, then Ruan Anran would definitely think so too. So, the reason why Ruan Anran ended up with Long Chuan was for Long Chuans money! Sure enough, shes a little bitch for money,Li Li muttered disdainfully. Director Li, what are you talking about?Lou Lan asked. Li Li then remembered that there were still students in the office and immediately waved her hand, Nothing much. You did well. Youre the Deputy Secretary of the school, and your performance in the school has always been very good. Although I usually dont smile, I still pay attention to you. As a member of Ampere, you have the obligation to contribute to ampere and prevent other students from falling into danger. So, the teacher hopes that you can help me keep an eye on Ruan Anran. If she has any movements, immediately inform the teacher, okay? Faced with Li Lis request, Lou Lan was stunned for a moment, then she timidly agreed, Okay, I understand, director Li. Li Li received a satisfactory answer and looked at the time, Its gettingte, you should go back to ss. Goodbye, director Li. Lou Lan turned around and left Li Lis office. The moment the door closed, Lou Lans face revealed a strange smile. Ruan Anran, Ruan Anran, you are being cheap, looks like Im not the only one who dislikes you. When Lou Lan returned to the ssroom, she immediately saw Ruan Anran sitting at the back of the ssroom and long chuan sitting beside her. When she saw the two of them sitting together, Lou Lans heart tightened, as if arge hand had pulled her in pain. She suppressed the wild emotions in her heart and smiled excitedly at Ruan Anran in the back row. Then, she sat not far away from the two of them. A boring ss ended. There was only one ss in the morning. As soon as ss ended, Lou Lan went to find Ruan Anran and handed her Ruan Anrans phone. Anran, this is your phone. Ever since you left school that day, Ive been keeping it for you.Lou Lan paused, her eyes were a little red, I thought I would never see you again. That day, you were taken away just like that. It really scared me to death. But its great that youre finally back. We can go to the supermarket again and have dinner together. Ruan Anran looked at her phone. Only then did she remember that thest time she was called to the principals office by Long Chuans mother, she had casually put her phone on the desk. After that, she was taken away by Lei Zhen and the others, she had no time toe back and get her phone. The girl picked up her phone and replied with Lou Lans sweet smile, Thank you, Lou Lan. Thank God for you. Otherwise, I would have lost my phone! Beforeing to Ampere, Ruan Anran had already reced her original phone with the current phone, which was not very valuable. Moreover, there was nothing in the phone that could expose her identity, however, there were many interactions between her and long chuan. It was a pity to lose it. 1883 Chapter 1883 As it had not been used for a long time, Ruan Anrans phone had automatically turned off. She held it in her hand and looked at it before putting it into her bag. Lou Lan Sized Up Ruan Anran. Anran, who took you away that day? Where have you been these past few days? Im really worried about you. Can you tell me? Ruan Anran was about to speak when a strong arm pulled her over. Lets go, Im Hungry! Long Chuan pulled Ruan Anran into his arms. Both his posture and tone were very natural. Ruan Anran thought that long chuan was really hungry, so she said apologetically to Lou Lan, Well talkter, Ill tell you everything. Without waiting for Ruan Anran to wave goodbye to Lou Lan, she was already dragged out of the ssroom by Long Chuan. At this time, there were no other students in the ssroom. Because there were no more sses, everyone left to do other things. At this time, only Lou Lan was left in the ssroom. She was stunned. From the beginning to the end, Long Chuan did not even look at her. Even if she wanted to talk to Ruan Anran More, Long Chuan did not give her a chance. Lou Lans eyes darkened. Back then, Long Chuan could not find Ruan Anran, so Lou Lan thought Ruan Anran would note back. Maybe she disappeared from then on, or maybe she died. No matter what, she would never appear in ANPEI again. However, she did not expect Ruan Anran toe back after only a few days, and she came back with long chuan. At first, she thought that Ruan Anran wouldnte back. That was why she mustered up the courage to say those words about Ruan Anran to long chuan on the bench outside the West Gate of the school. But now, Ruan Anran was back. Long Chuans attitude just now was clearly because he didnt want her to have too much contact with Ruan Anran. He didnt know if long chuan would tell Ruan Anran what he had said before... but at this moment, Li Li wanted her to keep an eye on Ruan Anran, looking for Ruan Anrans fault. Ruan Anran, Oh Ruan Anran, why did youe back? Why did you let me deal with you! Since director Li wanted you to leave so badly, then I could only help her and help myself at the same time. Lou Lan clenched her fists tightly, picked up her bag, and left the ssroom. In the restaurant, the waiter returned the phone that had already been charged to Ruan Anran. The phone that had been switched off for a long time was finally turned back on. Once it was turned on, it began to ring non-stop. It was all long Chuans phone calls and messages to her. There were thousands of missed calls and many unread messages. The messages popped up all at once, causing the not-so-high-end phone to suddenly get stuck. Ruan Anran put down the phone and looked at long chuan who was eating. You dont know that Lou Lan has my phone, right? I dont know,the man answered truthfully. Of course, he didnt know. If he knew, he wouldnt have called so many times and sent so many messages. If he knew, then long chuan would have returned her phone and not Lou Lan. Ruan Anrans eyes darkened. She held the phone and didnt say anything. Are you close with that woman?Long Chuan asked in a deep voice. Which woman? The woman who talked to you in ss today. Ruan Anran came to a realization and thenughed. I said you are going too far. Her name is Lou Lan. She has been your ssmate for so many years and is also your ss monitor. How can you not know her name? Why do I need to know the name of a woman who has nothing to do with me?The mans voice was filled with disdain. 1884 Chapter 1884 Long Chuans answer made Ruan Anran very satisfied. She reached out her finger and hooked it around the mans chin. I like that answer. Mn, this young man has a strong desire to live Long Chuan looked at his girlfriends hooligan look and grabbed the small hand that was holding his chin. He kissed it. Am I very obedient? Is there any reward? Ruan Anran rolled her eyes at long chuan. She picked up a fork and ced a piece of meat on her te into long chuans mouth. Ill give you a piece of meat to eat! The man quickly swallowed the meat and looked at the girl in front of him with burning eyes. Thats not what I want to eat. Ruan Anran obviously did not understand what long chuan meant. She blinked. Then what do you want to eat? Shall I ask the waiter to bring you the menu? Long Chuan looked at his girlfriend who was still in a daze and sighed silently. Forget it, Ill hold it in for now. Why do you want to forget it? If you want to eat, then eat! Its not like you cant eat it.Ruan Anran pretended to reach out to summon the waiter. However, when she raised her hand, Long Chuan grabbed it. Dont call the waiter. I cant eat what I want now, and I cant eat it here either. Ruan Anran looked at long chuan in confusion before nodding. Alright then... When Can I eat it? Tell me, and Ill eat it with you. Long Chuan was amused by Ruan Anrans cute words. Alright, well eat it together then. Seeing Long Chuan Smile, Ruan Anran was even more confused. She didnt think that she had said anything funny. This was bad. Long Chuan was almost tormented by Ruan Anrans innocent and cute look. Especially since they had been discussing whether to eat or not, it made his whole body itchy. So, Long Chuan could only force the topic back to the previous one. You havent answered me. Are you on good terms with that woman? Its Lou Lan!Ruan Anran rolled her eyes. Lou Lan is the first person I met in Ampere. Shes also the first friend Ive made in my life, so I value this friendship very much. When Ruan Anran said this, she felt a little bitter in her heart. She indeed regarded Lou Lan as a friend, and what Lou Lan regarded her as was still up for discussion.. Hearing Ruan Anrans words, long chuan could only swallow what he was about to say. He originally wanted to tell her about the words that woman had said to him not long ago to nder Ruan Anran, but long chuan saw that Ruan Anran valued her rtionship with Lou Lan very much, so he dismissed this idea. He did not want Ruan Anran to be hurt. If she knew that that woman had said something like that, she would probably be very upset. Therefore, all he could do was to protect Ruan Anran and keep her as far away from that woman as possible. If this continued for a long time, perhaps Ruan Anrans feelings for that woman would gradually fade. After such a long time, Ruan Anrans phone had not returned to normal. She was also very curious about what Long Chuan had sent her when he could not contact her. Therefore, the girl reached out her small hand and said to long chuan, Give me your phone. The man did not hesitate. He took out his phone and handed it to Ruan Anran. The password is your birthday. Ruan Anran was stunned. After she entered her birthday, Long Chuans phone was really unlocked. She did not remember when she told long chuan her birthday, but this man knew. Then did he also know her second brother, Ruan Mingyus birthday? He knew that her second brother was younger than him, yet he still addressed him as second brother so naturally. Thinking of this, Ruan Anrans heart felt warm. 1885 Chapter 1885 Ruan Anran opened Long Chuans wechat. This mans wechat was very clean. Other than his family, she was the only woman in it. She opened her wechat profile picture and started to scroll up one by one. During the days when long chuan could not find her, this man called her crazily and sent wechat messages. However, he was the only one who said that he was sending messages. However, there was no news from her at all. Just from these messages, Ruan Anran could feel long Chuans despair and breakdown at that time. Im sorry...the girl reached out her hand, crossed the table, and grabbed long Chuans big hand. I made you worry during that period of time. Long Chuan held onto Ruan Anrans hand. Silly Girl, why are you apologizing to me? No matter what happened before, its all in the past now. MN.Ruan Anrans eyes returned to Long Chuans phone screen. After seeing a message, she suddenly stopped scrolling up. Seeing that Ruan Anrans eyes and actions were frozen, Long Chuan looked over curiously. He saw on the screen that it was thest message between the two of them on the day Ruan Anran was taken away. The Message Long Chuan sent was: [ we caught the morning rush hour. Theres some traffic on the road. Dont worry. ] Ruan Anrans reply was: [ drive slowly. Im not in a hurry. ] Ruan Anran was very sure that she had never received this message from long chuan, much less received such a reply. In other words, she did not reply to this message, or rather, she did not reply to it herself. She looked at the time the message was sent. That was when she was called away by Li Li and headed to the principals office. At that time, the only person sitting beside her who knew her phone password was Lou Lan. Ruan Anrans eyes gradually darkened, and her expression gradually cooled down. Long Chuan also noticed the change in Ruan Anran. Whats wrong with you? Im fine.Ruan Anran quicklyposed herself. She smiled at Long Chuan and returned the phone to long chuan, I received a notice from director Li. He wants me to go to the office to look for her before she gets off work. He wants me to exin to her about missing sses for the past few days. Mn, Ill go with you when the timees,said long chuan. Okay. Ruan Anrans cell phone, which had been stuck for a long time, finally recovered. At that moment, Lou Lans call just happened toe in. Ruan Anran quickly picked up the call, and Lou Lans voice came through the receiver, Anran, have you had lunch? Didnt you say you wanted to talk to meter? How about this afternoon? Well skip ss for elective sses and meet at the usual ce! I really miss you. I really want to know where youve been and what happened recently. The usual ce that Lou Lan mentioned was an abandoned factory in the ampere campus. The former university town was an industrial area with many factories. Later, as there were more and more schools, those factories also moved to other locations. Most of the factories were used to build the school, and the factories in the ampere campus were left behind because of the artistic feeling of the 1980s. Okay, I wont leave until I see you. Mn, I Wont leave until I see you!Lou Lan paused, and before hanging up, she didnt forget to add, Anran, you muste by yourself, so that the two of us can have a good chat. Ruan Anran looked at Long Chuan, who was opposite her, and smiled at Lou Lan. Okay, I got it. 1886 Chapter 1886 Ruan Anran went to the abandoned factory as she had promised. She thought that Lou Lan had already arrived and was waiting for her. She did not expect that it was not Lou Lan who was waiting for her. Instead, it was seven or eight beasts. The soft light in the girls eyes gradually disappeared and finally disappeared. Ruan Anran looked at them. They were not students in the school. They all had short hair and had different degrees of scars and tattoos on their bodies. They were all ba hen students. There was a powder-like substance on the ground. There was also a pack of things that looked like rock candy, as well as various colored pills and various ss utensils. Ruan Anran stood where she was and looked at those things coldly. It was not difficult to guess what they were. A group of men who did not look like good people, and all sorts of things that only addicts would take. Why would these things appear in this factory? The answer was self-evident. The men saw Ruan Anran walk in. The girls exquisite looks and her sexy figure that couldnt be hidden even if she wore clothes instantly made them howl in excitement. Ruan Anran looked at the mens state. It was obvious that they had just consumed those things, so they were in a state of excitement. In the eyes of those excited beasts, the seemingly weak Ruan Anran had be a prey that could make them even more excited. Ruan Anran could see the most primitive desires in those mens eyes. They were howling and drooling like rabid dogs. The girls eyes reflected a touch of disgust and coldness. She stood where she was without the slightest fear. However, the girls calmness became a different scene in those mens eyes. They subconsciously thought that the girl was so scared that she froze. Thats right. A normal little girl would be scared when she saw the seven or eight men who had just finished sucking. It was better if they were scared. The more scared they were, the more excited they would be! One of the burly men walked in front and took the lead to walk in front of Ruan Anran. The man looked at Ruan Anran lewdly and then chuckled. This little girl looks interesting enough. I like her! As the man spoke, the sound of a photo being taken came from a corner. Although the sound was very soft and quickly disappeared, it was still detected by the Sharp Ruan Anran. The girl raised her eyes and stared at the group of drug addicts who were approaching her. Her gaze finallynded on the burly man at the front. Youre not Amperes students. Who told you toe here? The burly man reached out to touch Ruan Anrans little face, but the girl easily avoided him. The man was stunned for a moment before he said, I cane as I please. Who else can do anything to me? As he said that, the manughed Evilly and stared at Ruan Anrans delicate little face. Little girl, be good and serve your brothers well. You can also eat less bitterness. Otherwise, if I hurt you, I wont care. As soon as the burly man finished speaking, the men behind him started tough together. It was as if Ruan Anran was already in their bag and they couldnt escape. Serve? I wonder what you mean by serve? The burly man stopped smiling and extended his hand towards the girl again. Come, Ill teach you. This time, the girl didnt Dodge. Instead, she grabbed the burly mans wrist. The man was slightly startled. Then, he smiled wickedly. Little girl, what are you doing? The girl stared at him and suddenly smiled. Ill serve you well! Seeing the girls smile, the mans expression instantly froze. It was as if he was mesmerized by the girls smile. However, in the next second, before the man could react, his body had already formed a perfect parab and flew out. 1887 Chapter 1887 Before the burly man could figure out what had happened, his body had already fallen to the ground. The bone-piercing pain made his face look extremely hideous. The other addicts looked at each other, dumbfounded. What had happened just now? Their boss had been thrown out by this little girl? This doesnt make any sense! The burly man held his waist and staggered to his feet. He looked at the others with his eyes wide open. What are you all standing there for? Arrest her! Before the burly man could stabilize himself, his calf was kicked hard, forcing him to kneel down. That kneel was especially fierce. One could even hear the sound of his kneecaps shattering. It was only then that the other addicts regained their senses. They watched in astonishment as their burly boss was beaten up by a petite girl. He did not even have the strength to fight back. After the burly man kneeled down this time, he clutched his knees and copsed onto the ground, unable to get up again. The others looked at each other. They had long lost their excitement from before. Especially when they met that pair of cold eyes, they were at a loss. These tall and strong men were actually afraid of a little girl! The burly man red at Ruan Anran with bloodshot eyes. Go! All of You Go! Teach that girl a good lesson! Hearing the bossorder, the remaining men swarmed forward and pounced on Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran stood where she was and looked at the menzily. Her lips curled into a sarcastic sneer. She did not take them seriously at all. In a short while, the few men who were still standing had all fallen to the ground. They howled in pain and rolled around, but none of them stood up. The girl walked indifferently among the men who were rolling around on the ground, Actually, Im a very gentle person. Im rarely angry, and Im toozy to cause trouble for myself. For people who have a normal rtionship with me, I can basically do it again and again. For my friend whom I value, Ill give her more opportunities. However, no matter how many opportunities I give, there will always be a day when I run out of them. Ruan Anrans gaze locked onto a quiet iron cab in the corner of the factory. For example, yourst chance has been used up. Its gone! As soon as the girl finished speaking, the iron cab was still standing there quietly. Other than the painful moans of the drug addicts who had been beaten up by Ruan Anran, there was no other sound in the empty factory. Ruan Anran lowered her eyes and looked at the half red brick beside her feet. She slowly and elegantly raised her foot, then quicklynded and kicked the brick. The brick received the force and flew steadily towards the iron cab. With a bang, the red brick shattered into pieces and the door of the iron cab caved in due to the violent impact of the red brick. Ah!A womans scream came from inside the iron cab. Hearing the voice, Ruan Anran smiled coldly. What? Arent youing out? Lou Lan? In the iron cab, after hearing her name, Lou Lan knew that she could not hide anymore. She could only brace herself and walk out. Otherwise, she was really worried that Ruan Anran would kick another brick over. At this moment, Lou Lans heart was surging with waves of shock. She could not believe what she had just seen. 1888 Chapter 1888 So many tall and burly men were easily taken care of by Ruan Anran. Lou Lan staggered out and looked at Ruan Anran with fear in her eyes. Who are you? Who Are You? Ruan Anran didnt expect Lou Lan to ask her who she was for the first time. Hearing this, Ruan Anran was still very disappointed. She thought Lou Lan would exin to her or exin that all of this had nothing to do with her, but it wasnt. Im Ruan Anran. You Asked Me toe, didnt you?Ruan Anrans voice was faint and still beautiful, but at this moment, in this empty factory, under the contrast of the cries of the drug addicts.., it seemed particrly cold and terrifying. Lou Lan held her phone, her expression shaking. No, youre not Ruan Anran, not the Ruan Anran that I know! Hearing Lou Lans words, Ruan Anran smiled, because it was indeed funny. So? What kind of Ruan Anran should you know?The girl fixed her gaze on Lou Lan not far away, although there was still a smile on her face, there was a cold chill in her bones. Should the Ruan Anran that you know be foolishly tricked by you and then be trampled by these bastards without any strength? As she said that, Ruan Anran kicked one of the men who was slightly injured and wanted to secretly stand up and sneak out. In the end, after the man was kicked, he fainted with a cry. Lou Lan was shocked by such a violent scene. She took a few steps back and looked at Ruan Anran in horror. Then --Ruan Anran continued, You, who was secretly hidden in the cab, took pictures of me being trampled by them and forced to take drugs? Is that right? Is that what you n to do? Lou Lans face turned pale. Ruan Anran had actually seen through her n! Thats right! That was what she nned to do! She wanted to destroy Ruan Anran! Completely destroy her! Make her unable to show off, make her unable to stay in Ampere, make her unable to stay by Long Chuans side! However, she had nned everything, but in the end, she still failed. No matter what, she never thought that Ruan Anran actually had such a hidden skill. She looked like a delicate girl, but she actually had such explosive power and terrifying skills. Ruan Anran quietly looked at Lou Lan. Through Lou Lans reaction, she had already gotten the answer she wanted. Or rather, before she came here, she had already anticipated that Lou Lan might harm her. However, in Ruan Anrans heart, she was still blessed with a trace of luck. She hoped that she was thinking too much. Lou Lan really wanted to chat with her. However, the facts proved that she was not thinking too much. She was right. Lou Lan, what can you get from treating me like this?Ruan Anran really did not understand what Lou Lans motive was for targeting her and what she could get from it. Everyone has a purpose in everything they do, right? The fear in Lou Lans eyes gradually transformed into a kind of sick malevolence, Actually, destroying you and I wont be able to obtain anything substantial. The reason why Im doing this is to make my heart feel good! Thats right, Im doing this to make my heart feel better!Lou Lans voice suddenly rose, she looked at Ruan Anran with a ferocious look, Why, why are you and I from the lowest ss of SCUM, but you have been in the limelight, getting involved with two men in a row! And I can only stay by your side, be the person whose name people cant even remember! 1889 Chapter 1889 Ruan Anran, did you know that my familys conditions are very poor? I live in the dirtiest and most chaotic slum area in this city. Ever since I was young, I told myself that in the future, I must leave this godforsaken ce and this dirty and chaotic home. I want to live in a vi, and I want to live the life of a rich person. So, I study hard. When other children are having fun and eating, I study. While the other kids were dating, I was studying. While the other kids were sleeping, I was still studying. I only have one goal, and that is to get into ampere university, the university known as the cradle of Entrepreneurs! Lou Lans emotions gradually became agitated. She paced left and right, but she refused to move forward. She was probably still afraid that Ruan Anran would harm her. After my hard work, I finally entered Ampere University with the highest score in the school. I thought this was the beginning of my bright future, but on the first day of school, I realized that I was wrong. The prization in this school was so severe that I became a pariah in the mouths of those rich second-generation heirs! I worked so hard to get into this school, but in the end, I became an insignificant pariah. However, I quickly got used to it because I wasnt the only pariah here, and I wasnt the only person targeted by those powerful students. Gradually, I began to ept the term pariah. I worked hard to reduce my sense of existence and tried my best to tter and curry favor with students like long man and Qu Lili. All I wanted was to be able to smoothly graduate from here, and in the future, I could rely on the knowledge I learned here and the connections I umted to start my own business. Or, I can also build a good rtionship with those heirs and be a senior executive in theirpany in the future. This is themon thought of thousands of pariahs like me in Ampere. Ruan Anrans brows were tightly knitted as she looked at Lou Lan, who was getting more and more agitated as she spoke. Lou Lan also looked at Ruan Anran at the same time and smiled somewhat sickly, However, your arrival has broken Amperes original order. You are clearly a lowlymoner who is inferior to me, yet you dare to refute long man in public, causing long man to lose more than once. Confronting long man has allowed you to show off. You are beautiful, have a good memory, have good stamina, and y the piano well! Ruan Anran, I clearly told you, dont show off, dont show off! Why dont you listen to me! Why! If thats the case, at least I can continue to be friends with you! Hearing Lou Lans twisted logic, Ruan Anran could only feel a deep sense of helplessness. was her excellence the reason why Lou Lan was targeting her? Lou Lan, we are not friends at all.Ruan Anrans voice was very soft, You have never treated me as a friend. In your eyes, I am just an exchange student with the name of poverty. Staying by my side will give you an inexplicable sense of superiority. So, youve warned me countless times not to be in the limelight and not to get close to the long family. Youre worried that once I surpass you, yourst pitiful sense of superiority will be gone, right? Lou LANs expression changed when her thoughts were exposed. Since weve already spoken, I have nothing to hide. Ruan Anran, do you know what I hate the most about you?Lou Lan paused, her eyes were filled with hatred for Ruan Anran, I hate you the most for snatching away long chuan! Who Do you think you are! You are just an exchange student who is worse than me, why do you have the right to climb up to long chuan! Why do I have been ssmates with long chuan for so many years, yet he cant even remember my name! And the moment you came, he was seduced by you! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1890 Chapter 1890 You are not clear with Li Shaonan, so why are you with Long Chuan? You are not clear with two men, you are aplete bitch!Lou Lan began to shout hysterically, at this moment, she seemed to have forgotten her fear. Ruan Anran quietly watched her go crazy, So, when you were in the wilderness expansion training, you sent that mass message? So, when you agreed to let me search for supplies, you deliberately threw away thepass that was supposed to be assigned to me? You sent the message in a group. You wanted to defame me and destroy my rtionship with long chuan. You threw away thepass. You wanted to trap me on the mountain. It would be best if something unexpected happened again, right? Lou Lan was shocked and subconsciously wanted to deny it. You knew. Ruan Anran satzily on a stone block, Do you still remember what I said to you after the mass messaging incident broke out? I said, actually, its not difficult at all to know who sent this message. The night you threw away mypass, I told you in the tent that I cherish you very much. I didnt say these words casually. I was giving you a chance. Just now, Long Chuan and I were in the restaurant. On Long Chuans phone, I found a message that wasnt a reply from me. Dont think about it. My phone has always been with you. Other than you, it cant be anyone else. Even so, when you called me and said that you wanted to chat with me at the same ce, I also agreed. Until just now, when I walked into the factory and saw these drug addicts, the depths of my heart was still giving you a chance. However, when you hid in the closet, took out your phone and took the first photo of me, you lost all your chances with me. Ruan Anrans tone was verynguid and t, but for some reason, it actually gave Lou Lan Goosebumps all over her body, and there was a kind of lingering tremor in the depths of her heart. What... What Opportunity? ! What are you threatening me for? ! Other than having young master long to support you, what else do you have? !Lou Lan forced herself tough out loud, At this point, Im not afraid to tell you that director Li is thinking of ways to drive you out of the school! As for why, you should be able to think of it. Madam Long doesnt like you, and the Long family will not ept a lowlife like you as the long familys daughter-inw, so director Li will definitely drive you out of Ampere! Is That So?The girl smiled flirtatiously. She did not take Lou Lans threat seriously at all. She pped her hands twice in the air, and a few men in ck suits immediately appeared from the shadows. Lou Lan looked at these men who suddenly appeared in shock and took a few steps back. Werent these the people who took Ruan Anran away from school? Miss, what are your orders?Lei Zhen walked forward and asked Ruan Anran. Because Ruan Anran would temporarily stay in the country, Ruan Mingxiao specially left Lei Zhens team behind to be in charge of protecting Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran pointed at the people on the ground with her chin. Send these people and the drugs to the police station. Yes!Hearing the order, Lei Zhen waved his hand and his team members immediately began to carry it out. Then, Lei Zhen looked at Lou Lan not far away. What about her? Have you recorded everything that needs to be recorded? I have,Lei Zhen answered respectfully. Only at this moment did Lou Lan start to panic. Because, only now did she faintly realize that Ruan Anrans identity might not be as simple as she thought. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1891 Chapter 1891 What are you recording? What are you doing?Lou Lan was panicking and only just remembered that she wanted to escape, but how could she still make it in time? She had barely taken a step when she was controlled by Lei Zhens men. Let go of me! Ruan Anran, who are you? What are you doing to me!Lou Lan wanted to struggle, but she realized that the man who controlled her was too strong. She couldnt even muster the strength to struggle. What are you trying to do? Are you hiding here to secretly take pictures of me being tortured and not allowing me to secretly record your evil deeds?Ruan Anran put away herziness, the expression on her face suddenly became serious, I told you, you dont have a chance. From the moment you met with these drug addicts, my people had already been following you. Including the conversation between you and me just now, everything that you admitted in person had been recorded. These videos, including these drug addicts, will be sent to the police station with you. I dont need to tell you whats waiting for you. No... No Way, impossible! This is just a small fight between girls, the police wont do anything to me!Until this moment, Lou Lan still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. A small fight?Ruan Anrans beautiful eyes frowned, You sent a group of false messages, ndering me can be considered a small fight. You threw away mypass and trapped me on the mountain, I can also be considered your small fight. But today, you conspired with these drug addicts to destroy me and also nder me for taking drugs. Is this still a small fight? If the same thing happened to the real poor student, perhaps a girls life would be ruined like this! Ruan Anran slowly walked towards Lou Lan. Her eyes were cold and sharp. She no longer had the friendship she had with her before. But unfortunately, the person youre facing is me. Lou Lan looked at Ruan Anran in horror. Who... Are You... Hearing that question, the girl smiled brightly. I am Ruan Anran!With that, the girl paused and continued, In this city and even in this country, there are many families with the surname Ruan. However, there is only one family, and everyone knows about it. You!Lou Lans eyes widened in shock. Thats right, my father is Ruan Zeyan, My Big Brother is Ruan mingxiao, and I am Ruan Anran. So, do you think that what you have done is still a small matter?Ruan Anran looked at Lou Lan with a heavy gaze, Other than the criminal responsibility you should bear, I will sue you. I will sue you as the daughter of the Ruan family and use the bestwyer in the country to fight thiswsuit against you. Anran... i...Lou Lan regretted it now. Her intestines were already green with regret. Ruan Anran interrupted what Lou Lan was about to say and continued, Do you still remember what I said when I was carried back from the mountain by Long Chuan on the day I survived in the wild? I said, Long Chuan is my man. In the future, whoever dares to Covet my man again will have to wait to die! Lou Lans face turned pale. After a moment of relief, she pleaded, Anran, dont! Anran, I was wrong! I know I was wrong! We Are Friends! If she was sent to the police station today, not only would ruan Anran not let her go, but the drug addicts she found would also not let her go. These people were the most vengeful. In the future, she and her family would encounter endless trouble. Take them away.Ruan Anran ordered Lei Zhen. Anran! Anran! I really know my mistake! We Are Friends! I Am Your Friend! Lou Lans voice finally disappeared from the factory that once symbolized friendship. Ruan Anran stood there quietly. Her originally cold eyes suddenly became a little deste. We have never been friends... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1892 Chapter 1892 When Long Chuan walked in from outside, he saw Ruan Anran sitting alone on the stone block with a dejected look on her face. The man sighed softly. He had initially hidden the matter about Lou Lan from her, so that she could gradually distance herself from that woman and forget about that woman. This way, when that womans true nature was exposed, his Anran would not feel so bad. It seemed that he had underestimated Ruan Anran. In fact, she had already noticed everything. She knew everything, but she was giving Lou Lan opportunities again and again. She really cherished this friend of hers. The more she cherished, the more she hated and hurt. Long Chuan walked forward and hugged the injured girl from behind. Silly girl, what are you thinking about? Im thinking... What should we have for dinner? Long Chuan,... The manughed immediately. Seeing the girls forced smile, he couldnt help but kiss her on the lips. The old wont go, and the new wonte. Youll have new friends in the future, Real Friends. The girl smiled helplessly. This man really didnt know how tofort people. Did he think it was an object? He wouldnte back until he got rid of the old and the new! Ruan Anran looked up at long chuan. Does that include boyfriends? Mn?The man raised his eyebrows, a hint of danger shed in his eyes. The old wonte back until I get rid of the new! Only when I get rid of the old will I have a new one, right?Ruan Anran raised her delicate chin, she said in a clear voice, Besides, you attract so much attention, and so many girls are concerned about you. I think its better to find an ugly one. Its safer that way. Ruan Anran!Long Chuans cold eyes were tightly knitted, and his voice became unprecedentedly serious. Ill Punish You for being so disobedient. As he said that, the mans warm fingers pinched Ruan Anrans little chin, and his thin lips fell heavily. Ruan Anrans lips were very soft and sweet, like a fruit jelly that could not be stopped. At this moment, the sound of many peoples footsteps and Li Lis sharp voice came from outside the factory door. Li Lis mind was focused on chasing Ruan Anran away, so that she could take credit from Anna. When she heard Lou Lans shout, she immediately asked the security guards who came with her to open the factory door. Everyone,e in quickly and see what Ruan Anran did... well done... Li Li was dumbfounded when she saw Long Chuan and Ruan Anran hugging and kissing in the factory. Lou Lan had told her clearly that she had evidence of Ruan Anran colluding with outsiders to take drugs and had asked her to bring more people to the factory to catch them in the act. In the end, when she came with people, she was asked to see this! Lou Lan had told Li Li Li in advance that she should bring more people to the factory at this time. When the time came, she would definitely see something that would be enough to drive Ruan Anran away. As the Dean of the department, Li Li was really obedient. Including the principal, she had brought almost all the teachers of the department over. Apanying her were a few core students of the student union and many security guards of the school. In short, in order to chase away a Ruan Anran, she had gone to any lengths. Just from this stance alone, it could be described as majestic. Initially, the principal and the teachers who had been forced toe by Li Li were still baffled. They did not know what Li Li was up to. However, when they saw the scene in the factory, they were even more confused as to what Li Li was trying to do. The principal stood there awkwardly. Director Li, did you bring us here just to let us watch two students fall in love? 1893 Chapter 1893 Not only the principal, but the teachers, security guards, and the core members of the student union who had been brought by Li Li were also extremely embarrassed. If it had been an ordinary student, it would have been fine, but the person they had seen was the little tyrant long chuan. Director Li must have been out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he have done such a thing? However, this little tyrant long chuan was not only handsome, he even kissed a girl with a domineering manner. The young teachers and female members of the student council who were present felt their bodies go limp. At this moment, Li Li waspletely dumbfounded. Her brain even stopped working for a moment. Could she have been deceived by Lou Lan? No, Lou Lan would never have the guts to deceive her. Seeing someone suddenly barge in, Ruan Anran blushed and pushed long chuan away. Long Chuan was savoring the beauty of the woman in his arms, but he was suddenly pushed away. He was extremely displeased. He looked coldly at Li Li who was rushing at the front and shouting as soon as she entered the door. Director Li, you are really lenient as a department head.The Mans voice waszy and cold, with a strong warning and threat. Hearing Long Chuans words, Li Li subconsciously trembled. This... how could this be? For a moment, Li Li didnt know what to say. Her face alternated between green and white. The principals face was unsightly. Not long ago, Li Li rushed to his office. Everyone reported that a student had gathered at the empty factory building to take drugs. When the principal heard that this was a big deal, he followed Li Li to take a look. Many of the children studying in their school were not ordinary children. If this matter of gathering people to take drugs was exposed.., as the principal, he was absolutely duty-bound. He was about to retire, and he did not want such a big deal to happen before he retired, bringing a stain on his career. However, the principal soon realized that something was not right. Li Li had actually brought over more than half of the teachers in the department, as well as the security guards and the core members of the student union. Ms Ling was shocked. This was not arresting drug addicts, it was clearly causing trouble! In the end, his brain really went crazy and he believed Li Li. There was no gathering of people to take drugs here. It was clearly long chuan and Ruan Anran, the two young men.. Ugh.. Director Li, whats going on with you! Whats going on with the gathering of people to take drugs? You better give me a reasonable exnation!The principal was really angry this time, recently, Li Li had been acting a little too eager for quick sess and instant benefits. She had actually started to be a little obsessed. If they continued to let Li Li Go on like this, she would sooner orter get into big trouble. Thats right, director Li. You brought us here in such a grandiose manner. Youre not just watching a young man fall in love, are you?Ruan Anrans homeroom teacher, Wang Min, said as she stood in the crowd. She usually did not like Li Lis style of doing things, unfortunately, big one was crushed to death. Li Li looked around the empty factory in disbelief. Other than the waste left behind by the factory, there was nothing else. How could this be... how could this be...Li Li made such a bigmotion so that the principal could no longer find a perfunctory reason to chase Ruan Anran out. When Lou Lan had said it back then, she had also made a solemn vow. She had even said that the information was urate and that there would definitely be no problems. In the end, she had brought so many people here just to let her see this! Looking at long chuans malicious and repulsive gaze, Li Li felt waves of panic in her heart. Principal, I did hear urate news that Ruan Anran gathered here to take drugs. Theres no mistake! 1894 Chapter 1894 Up until now, Li Li had not realized that things were not as simple as she thought. She was not thinking about how to appease long Chuans anger, or how to exin why she had yed the principal and everyone here. Instead, she was thinking about what the problem was, and why Ruan Anran and Long Chuan had appeared here. A person with such a brain that could not be turned around had basically no future to speak of. Long Chuan hugged Ruan Anran and his noble eyes did not look at Li Li at all. Instead, he spoke directly to the principal, Mr. Principal, although I am a student here, I am still an adult. My girlfriend and I are here on a date. Is it appropriate for you and director Li to bring so many people to watch? Hearing Long Chuans question, the principals face stiffened. This, Student Long Chuan... It wasnt that the principal was speechless, but this matter was indeed ugly to handle. Moreover, the other party wasnt an ordinary person, it was the little tyrant long chuan. Long Chuan was usually a little better off when he wasnt stingy, but once he got angry, his aura was even stronger than his father, Long Zhen. Also, Mr. Principal, director Li pointed out that my girlfriend, Ruan Anran, was gathering here to take drugs. Can I take it that the school is spreading rumors to nder my girlfriend?Long Chuans voice was cold and indifferent, the mans eyes were filled with a loftyziness as he looked at those people. What should I do? I hate it when people say bad things about women. So, Im very angry now, and the consequences are very serious. Long Chuans cold voice echoed in the empty factory. Everyone present, including the principal, could not help but shiver, Student Long Chuan, there must be a misunderstanding in this matter. As the principal, I can tell you responsibly that the school will not interfere with the studentsnormal love affairs. As for what director Li said just now, I followed along with the principle of not wronging any student. Im also confused now and want to ask director Li for an exnation. As he spoke, the principal looked at Li Li sternly. Director Li, do you have anything to exin? p All the focus was on Li Li. After hearing Long Chuans threatening words, Li Lis heart was still somewhat afraid. However, when she thought that as long as she chased away Ruan Anran, she would be able to make a contribution in front of Anna and even the long family, she had nothing to be afraid of. Hence, Li Lis originally flustered expression became calm. I also heard about it from someone in the know, thats why I brought people over to take a look. I also wanted to ensure the safety of our schools teachers and students. Upon hearing Li Lis words, Ruan Anran suddenlyughed, Then director Lis actions are really unbelievable. Lets not talk about whether or not I gathered people to take drugs. To say the least, even if I really did bring people here to take drugs, shouldnt director Li call the police first when you received such a notice? If you brought the police here, it would be understandable. However, looking at your imposing manner, it doesnt seem like youre here to ensure the safety of the teachers and students. Instead, youre directly putting everyone in danger. Ruan Anrans words quickly received the approval of the teachers, students, and security guards that Li Li had brought with her. How could a person who could gather people to take drugs be a good person? Who knows if he would have any offensive weapons on him, or what would happen if he sucked out the hallucinations and started to fight them? Director Lis words sounded grand, but in reality, they could not withstand any scrutiny! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1895 Chapter 1895 ,m Sensing the anger from the surrounding teachers and security guards, as well as the obvious displeasure on the principals face, Li Li cursed the sharp-tongued Ruan Anran in her heart. However, due to the presence of long chuan, Li Li cleared her throat, Ive also heard about Ruan Anran gathering people to take drugs. Since its fake news, then its for the best. Im doing this for the good of the school.As she spoke, li Li looked at long chuan with a smile, Student Long Chuan, as the school leader, you have no right to interfere with the love between your students. However, youre the son of the school board. You really shouldnt be with a student with an unknown background and too many problems. This will affect you, student long. Li Lis words made long chuan obviously unhappy, but Ruan Anran smiled at him and gave him an indifferent look. Ruan Anran looked at Li Li. Since she had dealt with Lou Lan today, she would deal with this annoying snobbish Li Li as well. The reason why ampere was so prized was that a snobbish teacher like Li Li was also one of the crux of the problem. Director Li, it seems that you are here for me today? I dont know how I offended you. Ruan Anran, if you dont know where youre from, dont affect others in Ampere!Li Li red at Ruan Anran with a serious expression, Originally, I wanted to ask you when you came to me today to exin the situation. Now that the principal and the teachers are here, Ill ask you now so that you wont say that Im targeting you!Li Li said solemnly! Ill ask you, who was the person who took you awayst time. Also, Ive already asked your original school. They said that the person who was originally transferred to Ampere as an exchange student was a girl called Yu Lisha, and it wasnt you, Ruan Anran at all! The employee who was in charge of the exchange student matter also suddenly resigned. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence! ! You impersonated Yu Lisha toe here. What exactly is your purpose? Who exactly are you? ! Li Li really wanted to chase Ruan Anran away and make a contribution in front of the Long family. Therefore, she did not want to wait for a moment. She did not want to give up an opportunity. She originally called the exchange students original school to investigate if Ruan Anran had any bad history or to ask if the other party could bring Ruan Anran back. She did not expect the other party to im that there was no Ruan Anran at all. The real exchange student should be called Yu Lisha. However, for some reason, Yu Lisha had applied for a suspension not long ago. Then, the teacher in charge of the exchange students had also resigned not long ago, Ms Ling said. When she received this news, Li Lis heart immediately became alive. She would definitely chase Ruan Anran out this time. However, she wanted to show her face in front of the long family, so she brought people to the factory with great fanfare. Her goal was not only to chase Ruan Anran away, but also to make her leave with a bad ending. Although there was no proof that Ruan Anran had gathered people to take drugs. However, at the very least, there was no way she could escape this matter of her identity being unknown. Li Lis face was shining with pride. She could even see herself sitting in the principals office in the near future. The principal had only just found out about this matter. Although he was dissatisfied with Li Lis decision to investigate Ruan Anran without his permission, he also realized the seriousness of the matter. The exchange student was actually a fake. Not only that, the fake exchange student was still dating long chuan. The seriousness of this matter immediately gave the principal a headache. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1896 Chapter 1896 Ruan Anran, is what director Li said true?The principal looked at Ruan Anran seriously. Thats right,the girl answered calmly. Ruan Anran didnt deny it. She didnt even panic that her secret had been exposed. This surprised the principal, the teachers and students present, including Li Li. Not only that, looking at Long Chuans appearance, it seemed like he had known about this matter long ago. The principal thought that staying here would not solve anything, so he said, Director Li and student ruan,e to my principals office! Oh, Student Long Chuan, you shoulde too. Also, Ms Ling, Ruan Anran is a student in your ss. You shoulde too.After he finished speaking, Ruan Anran turned around and walked towards the principals office, Before this matter is investigated and resolved, no one is allowed to spread it! Ruan Anran had no objections to the principals suggestion, but before she went to the principals office, she had one more thing to do. The girl took out her phone and looked at the principal with a smile, Principal, I want to call my father. I Cant resolve this matter, so I can only let my fathere. The principal looked deeply at Ruan Anran and finally nodded. Although she was an adult, she was still a child after all. Such a big matter was not something a child like her could do. It must have something to do with her parents. It was good to have Ruan Anrans parents present. It would be easier to solve the matter. Otherwise, if something happened to Ruan Anran at school, it would be another mess. Seeing that Ruan Anran was going to call her father, Li Li became proud. She thought that Ruan Anran had no choice but to call her family for help. ,m With this thought, Li Li looked at the principal, Principal, I think its better to inform all the school directors to be present for todays event. Its a big deal if an exchange student makes a mistake. The school directors were the ones who agreed to the exchange student matter. Now that an exchange student has a problem, the school directors should be present. Looking at Li Lis greedy face, the principal despised her in his heart. She was eager to take credit and urgently wanted to let the Long family know that she was the one who dug up the fake exchange students matter. However, he forgot that he, the principal, and Li Li, the dean of the department, were both duty-bound to make a mistake in the exchange students matter. The school board members are all busy people. How could they have the time to care about such a matter? Well deal with it first and then report it to the board of Directors.The principal rejected Li Lis request and left the factory with a cold face. Li Li gritted her teeth as she watched the principal leave. If she didnt have Mrs. Longs contact information, would she still be begging an old fogey like you to make a call? .. A high-end private clubhouse was holding a high-end economic forum. Ruan Mingxiao was supposed to participate in todays forum. However, Ruan Mingxiao was on a business trip, so the Chairman, Ruan Zeyan, would attend on his behalf. Just like in the past, Ruan Zeyan rarely attended such forums. It was usually Ruan Qishan who would attend on his behalf. The tables had really turned. Now it was Ruan Zeyan, his father, who was attending on his sons behalf. As the VIP guest of the Forum, Ruan Zeyan sat in the middle of the front row. His position was very prominent. The person sitting in the middle of the front row with him was none other than long chuans father, Long Zhen. He didnt know if the convention had found out about long chuan and Ruan Anrans rtionship and had deliberately arranged for the two of them to sit together. He had no idea that Ruan Zeyan didnt want to be next to Long Zhen at all. The thought of his daughter marrying into the long family and calling the man beside her father made his heart burn. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1897 Chapter 1897 Ruan Zeyans face was cold the whole time, and Long Zhen was also quite embarrassed. But at this moment, he could more or less understand how Ruan Zeyan felt as a father who had spoiled his daughter for twenty years. If the same thing happened to him, he would probably be like Ruan Zeyan. After thinking through this point, Long Zhen was relieved. On the stage, there was a new entrepreneur who was passionately inmed. The purpose was very simple. He wanted to use this high-end forum to attract some investment for his fledglingpany. Especially the business bigwigs sitting in the front row, as long as they were favored by one of them, it would be a huge sess. Ruan Zeyan and Long Zhen didnt have much interest in such academic speeches, especially the idea of using a speech to attract investment. At that moment, Ruan Zeyans phone vibrated. The man looked at his daughters note on the phone screen and immediately picked up the call. His cold face showed a hint of gentleness, Whats Wrong? Ruan Zeyans voice was very low. After a simple question, he quietly listened to the other party say. Long Zhen had already seen the two words Daughteron the caller ID when Ruan Zeyan took out his phone. Ruan Zeyan only had one daughter, so the call must have been from Ruan Anran. Okay, I got it.Ruan Zeyan put down the phone and stood up. The young man who was giving a speech on the stage suddenly stopped his speech unprofessionally and looked at Ruan Zeyan with his eyes wide open. Ruan Zeyan nced at the young man impatiently and once again denied his ability. His ability to adapt on the spot was too bad. Ruan Zeyan was not the onlypany boss present. He stopped his speech just because one of them stood up. It was simply disrespectful to the other bosses. Ruan Zeyan ignored the young man and nodded slightly to the others present. Im sorry, my daughter has something to do at school. I have to rush over. Please continue. With that, Ruan Zeyan strode away with his long, slender legs. Everyone knew that Ruan Zeyan doted on his daughter. Otherwise, he wouldnt have hidden it for so many years. Long Zhen heard Ruan Zeyan say that there was something going on at Ruan Anrans school, so he stood up and quickly followed. Wasnt his daughters School at an PEI University? He was the director of an PEI. How could he not know what had happened. Everyone watched Long Zhen leave as well, and they all showed understanding. After all, it was about their future daughter-inw, so they had to be concerned about it. However, two of the most high-end bosses had walked out of a high-end forum, making the young man on the stage lose all interest and disappointment. Long Zhen quickly caught up with Ruan Zeyan, Ruan Zeyan, wait for me. Ruan Zeyan stopped and raised his eyebrows at long zhen. I am the director of Ampere, and also long Chuans father. If it is about Anran, I should be there, both professionally and personally. If there is really something, I cant let Anran suffer,Long Zhen exined. Obviously, Long Zhens words were very useful to Ruan Zeyan, and the expression on his face was much better. He nodded at the other party and the two of them left together. It was very quiet in the principals office. The principal looked at Long Chuan, who was beside Ruan Anran, and said in a deliberating tone, Long Chuan, as the principal, I have the obligation to find out the ins and outs of the matter. I hope you wont interfere or get involved in this matter. Long Chuan was the son of the director after all. If this matter got out of hand, no one would look good. Long Chuan looked at the few people in the principals office with a half-smile and sat therezily. Dont worry, I wont do or say anything today. Long Chuans reply made the principal, Li Li, and Wang Min stunned. Didnt Long Chuan Dote on Ruan Anran a lot? Why did he not care about anything now? 1898 Chapter 1898 After Li Lis shock, she was very satisfied with the result. It would be best if long chuan did not care about anything. That way, Ruan Anran would have no one to rely on. This time, Ruan Anran was definitely going to get lost. Wang Min looked at the confident smile on Li Lis face and could not help but feel nervous for Ruan Anran. In fact, she still liked Ruan Anran very much. She was not afraid of power, was brave and resourceful, was not arrogant or pretentious, and was very cooperative with her teacher, Ms Ling. However, for some reason, the rumors about her in school did not seem to stop. Thinking about it, this was also because she had always stuck to herself and was in a rtionship with long chuan. However, it looked like Ruan Anran was really going to die today. Long Chuans attitude was really strange. He had been so protective of his girlfriend previously, but why did he say that he did not care when the time came? Wang Min looked at long chuan. At this moment, only long chuan could speak up for Ruan Anran. Although she also wanted to help Ruan Anran, she could not do so from Wang Mins point of view. Firstly, she was a teacher in the school, while Ruan Anran was an imposter from an unknown background. Ms Ling was also a teacher in the school. Secondly, she was a light-hearted person. Even if she said something, it would be of no use. It would only cause Li Li to be jealous and hate her. However, no matter how Wang Min Winked at Long Chuan, this little tyrant just sat there steadily. There was a smile in his eyes, as if he did not care about this matter at all. At this moment, Wang Min began to feel a little lost. After getting the answer that long chuan would not interfere in this matter, the principal turned his attention to Ruan Anran. Li Li had a cold smile on her face, Ruan Anran, exin it, what exactly is going on? What is your real identity, and why did you rece Yu Lishas spot toe to ampere. How did you get those exchange student procedures? What is your ultimate goal?Li Li asked Ruan Anran a few questions in one breath, in the end, she red at her. Im warning you not to lie. At this point, you only have one path left, and that is to tell the truth! The principal nced at Li Li unhappily. This woman had already lost her manners in front of him a few times. This was the principals office, and he was the owner of this ce. Before he could speak, Li Li had already started questioning Ruan Anran. The principal cleared his throat coldly and said to Ruan Anran in a low voice, Student Ruan Anran, you should tell the truth. The school will consider the severity of the situation and decide on how to handle this matter. The principals words were considered polite because he was not as idiotic as Li Li and was not as eager to achieve instant sess. In the principals heart, he had a vague feeling that this matter would be reversed. In short, this Ruan Anran was definitely not that simple. This could be seen from long chuans attitude towards this matter. After all, based on Long Chuans liking for Ruan Anran, it was impossible for him not to interfere in this matter! The principal thought of this, but he didnt remind Li Li, who was already in an orgasm, that this woman was simply too appetizing. If he had thought too much about this matter, then he would have gotten rid of Ruan Anran in the end. However, if he hadnt thought too much about it and there really had been a miraculous turn of events, then Li Li, this idiot, would have been left to fend for herself! Li Li felt that the principals attitude towards Ruan Anran was too polite. In her heart, she ruthlessly despised this middle-of-the-road principal. Then, she red at Ruan Anran. Hurry up and say it! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1899 Chapter 1899 Li Lis arrogant attitude finally made long chuan unable to endure it any longer. His eyes shot towards Li Li like a cold arrow. Director Li, I dont care whether I care or not. Youd better be more polite when you speak. Li Li did not expect long chuan to speak up against her. Her expression changed as she red at Ruan Anran and secretly gritted her teeth. Ruan Anran stood in the middle of the principals office and ignored director Li. She only looked at the principal who was sitting in the middle. Mr. Principal, I am indeed not a student of HKUST. HKUST was a truly poor university where Yu Lisha was originally studying. It was also the university that had an exchange policy with ampere this time. Dont talk about these things that we all know. Please get to the point!Li Li said in an unfriendly tone. However, in order to avoid arousing long chuans dissatisfaction, Li Li specifically said please. Ruan Anran ignored Li Lis words as usual and continued to speak to the president, I was originally a graduate student at XX Institute in Paris. I wanted to return to my country for a personal reason. Therefore, I swapped identities with Yu Lisha, who should havee to ampere. Now, Yu Lisha is studying in Paris, and I used Yu Lishas identity as an exchange student toe to Ampere. A graduate student? The principal looked at Ruan Anran in a daze, disbelief written all over his eyes. Wang Mins eyes widened as well. No wonder Ruan Anran was able to learn the course she was teaching right away. No! It should be said that she was able to learn it right away! So, she was already a graduate student! However, Li Li scoffed, With just you? Youre still a graduate student? And in Paris? You Dont even have a rough idea when youre lying? Is this your so-called truth?As she spoke.., li Li looked at the principal. Principal, I dont think this Ruan Anran wants to tell me the truth. Why Dont we call the police and let them interrogate her! After recovering from his shock, the principal looked deeply at Ruan Anran. He didnt know why, but he actually felt that Ruan Anran wasnt lying. Besides, things had alreadye to this point, so there was no need for Ruan Anran to lie. Once the matter was thoroughly investigated, she would definitely be able to find out what was going on. At this moment, the internal phone in the principals office rang. It was a call from the security office. When the principal picked up the phone, he heard the anxious voice of the principals security captain. Mr. Principal, Chairman Long Is Here! Chairman Long?The principal looked at long chuan on the sofa, then at Li Li. Why would director long suddenlye at this time? Could it be because of this matter with Ruan Anran? Before the call ended, the head of security continued, Yes, director Longs car has already driven in... Eh? What else is there?The principal keenly sensed that the head of securitys Eh?Didnt sound right. The head of Securitys puzzled voice came from the phone, There are a few cars following director Longs car. The license tes are very unfamiliar. It should be his first timeing to our school. However, they are all luxury cars. The people in the cars should also be big shots. Big shotsing to ampere for the first time? After putting down the phone, the principal stood up directly. Well deal with this matterter. Long Zhen is here. He must have brought an important guest with him. Quickly inform the other department heads and the teachers of the school office to wee Long Zhen. Basically, before long Zhen came, he would call the principal first to confirm that the principal was in school. Secondly, in the past, even if long Zhen came, he would alwayse by himself. This time, not only did he not give notice in advance, but he also brought another important figure with him. It was so unconventional. Something big must have happened. 1900 Chapter 1900 Li Li was worried that she wouldnt have the chance to face the Long family directly. When she heard that Long Zhen had arrived, she immediately followed the principals instructions and quickly notified the other teachers and directors of the school. Then, she hurriedly followed behind the principal, she wanted to see Long Zhen as soon as possible. Long Zhen was thergest director of the school, so almost all of the students and teachers in his car knew Ms Ling. At this moment, the students in the school saw Long Zhens car one after another. In fact, it was not unusual for long Zhen toe to the school. After all, he was the board member of the school. However, this time seemed to be a little different. In the past, when the board member of the school came, there were always two cars. One was long Zhens car, and the other was the car of the bodyguard who was responsible for protecting long zhen. However, other than the two cars that were originally long Zhens, there were two other cars following behind him. Four cars lined up and drove towards the office building where the principal was. Finally, they all stopped in front of the office building. The car stopped and the principal just happened to bring some people out to wee them. Long Zhen was the first to get out of the car. The principal hurriedly went forward to greet him, Director long, why are you here today? Long Zhen looked at the principal, his eyes dark and unreadable. After seeing Long Zhen, everyone focused their attention on the car behind them. Not long after, the car door opened, and the first thing everyone saw was a mans long legs, and then the owner of the long legs got out of the car. After seeing the other party clearly, the principal and everyone present were stunned. It was Ruan Zeyan! Looking at the cool and stylish man, they didnt expect that the distinguished guest who hade with long Zhen was the chairman of Yuan Teng, Ruan Zeyan! The female teachers and students present all sighed when they saw Ruan Zeyan. Ms Ling was stunned. This man was simply too handsome and stylish. He was exactly the same age as director long, yet he looked much younger than director long. He was tall, muscr, and sexy, especially with that slim suit on his body. It was simply perfect. Combined with Ruan Zeyans chiseled features and cold, deep eyes, it made all the women in the world want to drown in the arms of this mature man. ,m Even an unmarried woman like Li Li was no exception. Even the trainers in the training ground could charm her, let alone the god-like Ruan Zeyan. If it werent for her rationality, Li Li would have drooled. Her Heart, which had been lonely for a long time, began to stir the moment she saw Ruan Zeyan, unable to calm down for a long time. The principal was still rather calm. He looked at long zhen inquiringly, Chairman Long, I wonder what happened today... Oh, this is Ruan Zeyan, chairman ruan,Long Zhen introduced. The principal quickly reached out his hand, wanting to shake Ruan Zeyans hand. Hello, chairman Ruan, I am the principal here. Ruan Zeyan looked at the principal. His indifferent expression did not change at all, but he also reached out his hand and shook the principals hand. Hello, Mr. Principal. Hearing that Ruan Zeyan actually called him you, the principal was instantly overwhelmed by the favor. He quickly asked, May I know why chairman Ruan and chairman long are here this time? Ruan Zeyan retracted his hand and said to the principal seriously, My daughter said that something happened at the school and she needs me to handle it. Your... Your Daughter...the principal stuttered a little and his mind didnt react for a moment. Not only the principal, but everyone else present also didnt react. 1901 Chapter 1901 Ruan Zeyans daughter? Since when was Ruan Zeyans daughter studying in an Pei? It was impossible that no one would know that such a great Buddhas daughter was studying in an PEI! Was there a mistake? That was impossible. She was Ruan Zeyan, how could there be a mistake! Besides, Ruan Zeyan came with director long, how could there be a mistake? So, who was Ruan Zeyans daughter? At that moment, the principal seemed to know the answer in his heart, and a storm suddenly rose in his heart. Ruan Zeyans surname was Ruan, and so was Ruan Anran! She had also said that she wanted to call her father to deal with this matter! Could it be.. At that moment, a sweet girl came from the direction of the office building, Father! Everyone turned their heads when they heard the voice, and saw Ruan Anran standing at the entrance of the office building, smiling like a flower. Ho! There were cries of surprise all around! Just now, what was the poor students name Ruan Zeyan! Daddy? ? Thats right, it was daddy! Ruan Anran was actually the daughter of the famous Ruan Zeyan! The daughter of the Ruan Family! How was that possible! It was simply too shocking! Li Li, who was still immersed in her fantasies, was also shocked awake by Ruan Anran calling Ruan Zeyan Daddy. She stood there with her mouth agape. Seeing his beloved daughter, a gentle smile suddenly appeared on Ruan Zeyans face. That smile was enough to mesmerize all the married and unmarried women present. However, when he saw long chuan beside Ruan Anran, the smile on the mans face froze instantly. He waved at the girl, Girl,e here! Ruan Anran ran over obediently and snuggled into Ruan Zeyans arms, Daddy, why are you sote! Hearing his daughters grumbling tone, Ruan Zeyans voice immediately softened, Daddy came as soon as he could. What Happened? Ruan Anran sighed, If you didnte, no one would believe anything I said. Hearing that, the mans eyes turned cold. He asked in a cold voice, Who doesnt believe my daughter? Ruan Zeyans words made Li Li Shiver. At that moment, she wanted to die. She would never have thought that Ruan Anran was Ruan Zeyans daughter! No Wonder Long Chuan said that he didnt care about it. It turned out that he didnt need to care about it at all. As long as Ruan Anrans father came, everything would be settled. Long Zhen also said, Yes, who didnt believe what the Girl Said and suffered for you? Tell Uncle Long, we cant let the girl suffer! Long Zhens words made Li Li feel even more at a loss. Everyone present could see that director long knew Ruan Anran. He called her the girl so affectionately, but he couldnt let Ruan Anran suffer. It was obvious that she had agreed to let Ruan Anran and long chuan be together. The parents of both families understood each other. Long Chuan was the future heir of the Long family, and Ruan Anran would be the future mistress of the Long family! Moreover, even if she didnt marry into the long family... Ruan Anrans identity as the daughter of the Ruan family was enough to scare people to death. Li Li, who originally wanted to show off in front of Long Zhen, only wanted to quickly disappear, so she began to step back without leaving a trace. Long Chuan walked up slowly and stood behind Li Li. He askedzily, Director Li, where are you going? Being stopped by Long Chuan in front of everyone, everyones gaze fell on Li Li. 1902 Chapter 1902 Li Li had wanted to sneak away when no one was paying attention to her, but now not only could she not leave, everyones attention was also on her. At that moment, Li Li felt like she was being prated by all the eyes that were paying attention to her. Especially from not far away, Ruan Zeyans cold and inquisitive gaze was like a ray of light at her back. Li Li forced a smile, There are still some things in my department that I want to take care of. Oh?Long Chuan raised his eyebrows, Director Li, werent you just studying the issue of whether my girlfriend should stay or go? Why did something happen so quickly? When you were being aggressive in the principals office just now, I didnt see you have anything else to do. Long Zhen didnt know Li Li. After hearing his sons words, he looked at the principal, Is this the person who made my Anran girl suffer? Your Daughter? Ruan Zeyans face changed. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the way long Zhen addressed him. He had just called her a daughter, and now she had be his daughter. However, seeing that Long Zhen was standing up for his daughter, Ruan Zeyan decided to let it go for now. Long Zhens words made Li Li Shudder. She started to panic, feeling that things were not going well. At that moment, Li Li had already stopped thinking about being a principal. All she could think about was how to keep her job. Li Li couldnt help but wink at the principal, hoping that the principal would put in a good word for her and protect her job no matter what. However, the principal, who had long detested Li Li Li,pletely ignored her distress signal and only said politely to long Zhen and Ruan Zeyan, Director Li was indeed discussing Ruan Anrans future with me in my office. Long Zhen shot him a fierce look, and director li immediately stuttered, I. . . I was just doing my job... I was doing it for the long family... i. . . Li Li wanted to say that she wanted to get rid of Ruan Anran for the long family, but under the circumstances, how could she say that? Long Zhens face changed when director Li mentioned the long family. He could guess what the woman meant. It was nothing more than Annaing to Anpei to make a scene with Ruan Anran. In the end, director Li secretly thought that getting rid of Ruan Anran would help the long family again. Thinking of that, Long Zhen was d that he came with Ruan Zeyan today, so there wouldnt be any big trouble. Otherwise, director Li might say something bad to the long family in front of Ruan Zeyan. How did such a brainless woman get the position of director? Long Zhens face was cold, This is not the ce to talk, Lets go to your office to talk. The principal nodded, Okay, director long, director Ruan, pleasee in. Ruan Zeyan nodded slightly. He was still very polite to the principal, and the group walked towards the principals office. Ruan Anran followed her father quietly, and long chuan followed long Zhen obediently. In front of them were two business tycoons and their children, followed by many well-trained bodyguards. Such a scene could only be seen in movies. 1903 Chapter 1903 After the big shots left, the teachers and staff who had nothing to do with this matter dispersed and went back to their own jobs. Wang Min nced at Li Li and followed the principal to the principals office. Li Li stood rooted to the ground for a while before she reacted and followed. However, when they reached the entrance of the principals office, everyone went in. Even Wang Min, the small ss director, went in. However, Li Li was stopped by the guards of the Ruan family or the long family. You cant go in. I. . . Why? Im the Dean of the department. Why Cant I go in? The person who stopped Li Li was obviously impatient. He repeated in a more serious tone, You cant go in! At the entrance of the principals office, everyone who walked past saw the scene of Li Li being stopped outside the door. Because Li Lis department was arge department in the school, there were many students. Moreover, there were many rich students. There were also many students who had made a name for themselves. Therefore, she had always been highly regarded by the school. As the Dean of the department, Li Li was naturally very arrogant. Not only did she not take the poor students seriously, but she also didnt take the teachers from the same school seriously. It was just a token of respect for the president. It was no secret that Li Li wanted to be the next president. Everyone knew that, even though they didnt like Li Lis way of doing things.., they didnt want to provoke her. Now that she had been tricked by her own cleverness and offended Ruan Zeyans daughter, it seemed like the Dean had reached his end. Obviously, Li Li had realized this as well. She paced back and forth nervously in the corridor. Since she couldnt enter, she could only stay outside and guard. However, every minute in the corridor felt like a year. After an unknown amount of time, the door to the principals office opened again. Ruan Zeyan stood at the door and shook hands with the principal. Mr. Principal, Ill be troubling you for the time being. The principal was ttered and shook Ruan Zeyans hands with both hands. Ruan Zeyan, please dont mention it. Its our schools honor to have someone like Ms. Ruane to ampere to study! Ruan Zeyan was a father, and a father who doted on his daughter. Hearing someone praise his daughter as a talent, he naturally felt honored as a father, and his expression became even more peaceful. Li Li, who had been guarding the door, keenly noticed that the principal had referred to Ruan Anrans identity as an exchange student as a loan student. An exchange student was an exchange student, and a loan student was a loan student. These were two different things. In other words, they had already reached an agreement that Ruan Anran could continue to stay in ampere as a regr student. Ruan Zeyan and Long Zhen still had things to do next. After exchanging some simple greetings with the principal at the door of the office, they were about to leave. The principal personally sent the few of them off. Seeing that the principal was about to leave, Li Li, who was anxious, hurried over. Principal, I... The principal only gave her an indifferent look. Ill talk to you about your matterter. With that, the principal ignored Li Li and sent Long Zhen and Ruan Zeyan off. Wang Min was thest to walk out of the principals office. When she saw the ashen-faced Li Li, there was no sympathy in her eyes. Just as she was about to leave, she was caught by Li Li. Director Li, what are you doing?Wang Min asked. Li Li stared at Wang Min. What did they say in the office? ! They didnt say anything. Its all about student ruan,Wang Min said faintly, Student Ruan has already changed from an exchange student to an PEI as a loan student. This was decided by director long and the principal. Therefore, director Li, Im afraid you wont be able to chase student Ruan away. Wang Mins words were clearly provoking Li Li. In fact, if Li Li was really impartial and didnt have any personal desires, it was understandable that she just wanted to find out Ruan Anrans fake identity. However, it was Li Lis fault for being too selfish and eating too unsightly. In the end, she was the one who was unlucky. 1904 Chapter 1904 There were still a lot of students and teachers on campus. Most of them had heard that Ruan Zeyan hade personally and wanted toe over to see the deity himself, Ms Ling said. It didnt take long before they saw Ruan Zeyan and long Zhen walking out of the office building. The principal personally went out to see them off. The girl who was sticking by Ruan Zeyans side was really the poor exchange student Ruan Anran in the school! At that moment, the school exploded. It turned out that Ruan Anran was really ruan Zeyans daughter. No wonder she had the guts to confront Long Man as soon as she arrived. She was not afraid of the Little Bully Long Chuan at all. p Whether it was her piano skills or her learning skills, they were all so powerful. She didnt look like a child who came from a small ce at all. So that was how it was. She had a noble bloodline in her body. The students began to rejoice. Fortunately, they had never really offended Ruan Anran before, or they would have been unlucky in the future. Huang Mengluo stood in the crowd, watching Ruan Zeyan walk out with his daughter Ruan Anran in his arms. Everyone around her sighed with envy. Almost all the female students around them were sighing. If they couldnt be Ruan Zeyans woman, it would be good to be his daughter. Li Shu stood beside Huang Mengluo, her hands sped together, her eyes filled with envy. Ugh, Im so envious. I want to have such a handsome and capable father too! Li Shu was the daughter of Mrs. Li, who was on good terms with AI Lilian. Thest time at the Ruan familys olddys birthday party, the Li family only received two invitations, so Li Shu didnt have the right to go at all. Mengluo, you must have seen Ruan Anran at the Ruan familys olddys birthday banquetst time, right. Is this the secret you refused to tell mest time? In fact, you already knew that our schools exchange student was the Ruan familys daughter, right?Li Shu asked excitedly. Li Shus words attracted the attention of the other students around them, and they all looked at Huang Mengluo. Once again, she became the focus of attention. Huang Mengluo raised her chin and smiled arrogantly. Of course, but I promised Anran not to tell anyone about this. Since I promised, I have to do it. In fact, Huang Mengluo did not say anything because her father, Huang Chao, reminded her not to interfere in the Ruan familys matters. But at this moment, in order to make others envious of her, Huang Mengluo blurted out that she had promised Ruan Anran, as if she and Ruan Anran had met. Sure enough, the way the surrounding students looked at Huang Mengluo changed. Ah, Mengluo, then do you already know Ruan Anran? Your rtionship must be very good, right? There are so many people in our ss, and you were the only one who attended the Ruan familys Banquet!Li Shu asked. Huang Mengluo had been put in that position, and it was impossible for her to say that she didnt know Ruan Anran. So, under everyones watchful eyes, she walked straight to Ruan Zeyan, who was about to get into the car. Uncle Ruan.Huang Mengluo called Ruan Zeyan Uncle Ruanin front of everyone. Ruan Zeyan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the girl who had suddenly appeared. He didnt know this girl. Huang Mengluo saw the confusion in Ruan Zeyans eyes. In order not to embarrass herself, she quickly said, I just saw you at Grandmothers birthday party not long ago. I didnt expect to see you again today. Are you here about Anran?As she said that, Huang Mengluo looked at Ruan Anran with a smile, I saw Anran at the birthday party. Since we are from the same school, we can take care of each other from now on. Uncle Ruan, dont worry. 1905 Chapter 1905 Huang Mengluos words were very skillful. No one could tell that she was acting familiar. Ruan Zeyan looked at the strange girl who was acting familiar and subconsciously thought that she was a friend of Ruan Anran. Since she was a friend of his daughter and had attended grandmothers birthday party, she should not be a problem, therefore, Ruan Zeyan gave Huang Mengluo face and nodded with a smile. He said lightly, Hello. Ruan Zeyan was doing this to give Ruan Anran face. Ruan Anran looked at her father strangely, thinking that Ruan Zeyan knew this girl who suddenly appeared. She was still thinking, when did my father know this person? Maybe it was the daughter of my fathers partner. Since that was the case, shouldnt she greet her and show her some courtesy. With that thought in mind, Ruan Anran also smiled at Huang Mengluo. Just like that, the father and daughter both thought that the Huang Mengluo who had appeared out of nowhere was an acquaintance of the other party. Greeting her waspletely giving face to the other party. Instead, it made Huang Mengluo sessful. This scene was witnessed by Long Zhen and the principal. The two of them looked at each other and confirmed that Huang Mengluo had a close rtionship with the Ruan family, and was the little kid that Ruan Mingxiao had mentioned. The students present also believed Huang Mengluos words, thinking that she really knew Ruan Anran. Ruan Zeyan still had things to deal withter, and Ruan Anran still had a ss to attend to, so she didnt leave with Ruan Zeyan. Standing in front of the car, Ruan Anran smiled sweetly and said goodbye to Ruan Zeyan, At the crucial moment, my dad is the most reliable and most effective! I knew it, my dad dotes on me the most! Thats right. Ruan Anran made a phone call, and Ruan Zeyan dropped what he was doing and ran straight over. Ruan Zeyan obviously enjoyed his daughters ttery, but he still kept a cold face, Dont forget,e home before nine! Got it!Ruan Anran chuckled. Bye, daddy! MN.Ruan Zeyan nodded and looked at long chuan again. Long Chuan immediately stood up straight and stood there respectfully after being looked at like that by his future father-inw. Long Zhen saw that his son was also so polite and humble, and felt a wave of displeasure in his heart. This brat, when facing him, he had always been arrogant and unruly. But now, for a woman, he actually did something like fawning over his father-inw. Sure enough, with a wife, he forgot about his mother! Wait, who was his mother! Ruan Zeyan stared at long chuan, Go home from Anran before nine. Okay. Hearing Long Chuan agree, Ruan Zeyan got into the car. Long Zhen looked at Ruan Anran and long chuan and said, You two are doing well. After that, he got into the car as well. The two big shots got into the car, and the guards who followed them also got into the car. How did the four cars arrive in such a grand manner? How did they leave in such a grand manner. Leaving behind the students and teachers who were in an uproar.. At that moment, the way everyone looked at Ruan Anran changed. The principal watched the car leave. It seemed like his hunch was right. There really was a big turn of events in the end. Fortunately, he was not bewitched by Li Li and followed her to target Ruan Anran, otherwise, Li Li would not be the only one who was unlucky now. After the excitement was over, everyone gradually dispersed. Jun Jun stood in the crowd, her eyes still fixed on Ruan Zeyans car, which had already gone far away. Still looking? A sharp female voice rang out. Jun Jun looked over and saw Huang Mengluo, who was standing there with a faint smile. 1906 Chapter 1906 Jun Jun looked away indifferently. She didnt want to get too entangled with Huang Mengluo, so she turned around and wanted to leave. Seeing that Jun Jun treated her like air, Huang Mengluo, who had been the center of attention, was furious. She walked up and stopped Jun Jun Jun. Stupid Girl, Im talking to you. Didnt you hear me? Jun Jun raised her head and looked at her coldly. Huang Mengluo, stay away from me, okay? You!Huang Mengluo red at Jun Jun and then smiled maliciously, What? Youre not feeling well after seeing my power, are you? Are you thinking that you should be the one who could attend the Ruan familys banquet, and that you should be the one who knows the Ruan family. It was the Huang family who stole from Your Jun family, and it was I, Huang Mengluo, who stole the life that Jun Jun should have? Isnt that right?Jun Jun Jun looked at Huang Mengluo coldly. Of course not!Huang Mengluo chuckled, looking at Jun Jun as if she was looking at an ant. Everyone has their own fate. You deserve it for not being the daughter of a rich family! Ruan Anran looked at the two girls who were talking not far away. One of them was the girl who had suddenly appeared to greet her, while Ruan Zeyans eyes fell on the other one. This was the second time she had seen this girl in school. For some reason, she felt a little familiar, as if she had seen her when she was young. However, Ruan Anran couldnt remember exactly where she had seen her. What are you looking at?Long Chuan hugged Ruan Anran and followed her gaze to see the two girls. Long Chuan pointed at Huang Mengluo with his chin. You Know Her? Ruan Anran shook her head. I dont know her. I thought my daddy knew her, so I greeted her. ? Li Li was anxiously waiting for the principal toe back in the corridor. Wang Mins words made her feel uneasy. Not long after, the principal walked back. When he saw Li Li still waiting at the door, he sighed. Come in with me. When she walked into the principals office, Li Li asked directly, Principal, me too... Dont say anymore.The principal interrupted Li Li. Hurry up and make preparations for the handover. Soon, someone will take over the position of Dean of Your Department. What!Li Li widened her eyes in disbelief, Are you trying to rece me? You Cant do this, principal, you cant do this! Its not that I want to rece you, its the intention of the director!The principal said bluntly. Director? Is It Long Zhen? Long Zhen isnt the only director of Ampere. Ive been the dean of Ampere for so many years, and its not something that can be removed just because he says so!Li Li was still making her final resistance, No, I cant ept this. I Cant be chased away like this. I want to file aint! Its obviously not my fault. What did I do wrong? I just felt that there was something wrong with Ruan Anran, so I investigated her. This is my job as the Dean of the department, Whats wrong with it! Director Li, why dont you understand... I just dont understand!Li Li interrupted what the principal was about to say and shouted hysterically, All these years, I have been working hard at Ampere, everything I have done has been for the school. Besides, I didnt even know that Ruan Anran was Ruan Zeyans daughter. Is she going to chase me away just because she is the daughter of the Ruan Family? If the school insists on doing this, then Ill have to turn to the media. At worst, well just fall out with each other! Li Li knew that now that she had offended the Ruan family and the long family, if she were to leave from Ampere, there would be no way out for her. Right now, she could only throw caution to the wind and see if there was any room for maneuver. 1907 Chapter 1907 Director Lis shrewdness had exhausted the principalsst bit of patience with her. She immediately put on a cold face and said without any mercy, Li Li, havent you realized what your problem is until now? What problem do I have? I have no problem! The principal sneered, Well, theres no problem, is there? As he spoke, the principal took out a stack of documents from the drawer and threw them at Li Lis face, Take a good look at them yourself. These are the documents that have been anonymously reported to you all these years, both inside and outside the school. Dont think that I dont know what youve done under my nose. I just dont want to make a big deal out of this and have been turning a blind eye to it. You took bribes, used your position to embezzle public funds, and suppressed the students and teachers. I have evidence for all of these.Ms Ling looked at Li Lis documents Li Li stared nkly at the documents that she had never known about. She waspletely dumbfounded. Impossible... how could you have these things... theyre all fake... Whether these documents are real or fake, dont you know in your heart whether youve done those things or not? After so many years, you are also used to being arrogant and despotic. You Dont even know how many people you have offended, right. Do you believe it or not, as long as I want to investigate you, there will definitely be many teachers and students who wille forward to testify against you! This...at this moment, Li Li finally panicked. She held those documents tightly in her hands. The matter with Ruan Anran was just a fuse. If you let Ruan Anran suffer, you have offended the Ruan family. So, no matter what, you have to give the Ruan family an exnation. If youre clean, honest, and fair, you wont do anything to her. But, youre a selfish person. Do you think no one knows? p Youre targeting Ruan Anran because you want to make a contribution in front of the Long family. When I retire, you can sit in my position! Let me tell you, Li Li, your calctions are wrong. Do you think its easy to be the principal? Thatrd brain of yours, eager for quick sess and instant benefits, will never be able to sit in my position in this lifetime! Li Lis thoughts were mercilessly exposed by the principal. She stood there with a dejected expression. At this moment, she could no longer find a reason to refute. You want to make things difficult for everyone? Fine, do as you wish! Before this, I wanted to give you some face and let you resign. Now, you have no face at all. I will start the procedure to investigate you. Dont even think about leaving the school unscathed! Once the investigation results are out, you will be waiting to be prosecuted and then go to jail! The principals words were loud and clear. Li Li immediately panicked. She was the clearest about what she had done. If the school really started the process of investigating her, she would definitely go to jail. Principal, I was wrong. Ill resign now. Ill resign voluntarily. I was wrong...Li Li climbed onto the table and started to beg for mercy, putting in a good word for herself. But at this time, the principal didnt want to listen to her anymore, and he was toozy to waste time with her. He directly called the security guards and forcefully dragged Li Li out of the principals office. Following that, the investigation procedure against the Dean of the department, Li Li, was really started. If they did not investigate, they would not know that Li Li was not only epting bribes, embezzling public funds, and suppressing students, but there were also quite a number of male students and male teachers who used Li Li of sexual harassment. This incident immediately caused a huge uproar in the school. Li Li could be considered to have been pushed down by everyone. Those who used to report her anonymously had all started to report her under their real names. The scandalous deeds of the dean, Li Li, were instantly known by everyone. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1908 Chapter 1908 Li Li had been investigating Li Li for a few days. Seeing that more and more things had been discovered, Li Li began to break down. She was like a headless fly, running around aimlessly, asking for help. However, she could no longer enter the University of Ampere, and she was also being watched by the prosecution. It took a lot of effort and a lot of money to finally get someone to ask for Annas phone number. Until this moment, she still imagined that Anna might be able to help her. In the living room of the long family, Anna was about to make a call when a call from an unknown number came in. She picked up the phone impatiently, Hello? Hearing Annas voice, Li Li felt as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw, Mrs. Long, its me, its me! Please help me, Mrs. Long, please help me! Who are you?Anna was in a hurry to make the call. Hearing the voice of the person who couldnt even speak clearly on the phone made her frustrated. Im Li Li, the Dean of the department where Young Master Long is studying, Li Li!Li Li shouted as loud as she could. It was then that Anna vaguely remembered that thest time she went to ampere, there seemed to be an old woman who had been circling around her. However, she had recently learned from Long Zhen about what had happened in Ampere. Hadnt the Dean offended Ruan Zeyan and was now under investigation by the school? Why was she calling her! Is something the matter? Mrs. Long, you have to help me. The reason why I offended the Ruan family was all because of you! Hearing this, Annaughed out of anger. What a joke. You offended someone yourself, what does that have to do with me? Mrs. Long, you cant say things like that. Back then, it was you who came to Anpei to cause trouble with Ruan Anran, thinking that you didnt like Ruan Anran. It was because of you that I thought of ways to chase Ruan Anran away. Thats why I offended the Ruan Family!Li Li said confidently. Anna was speechless. She felt that her brain was usually not very bright, and she was often reprimanded by Long Zhen. This Deans brain seemed to be even less bright than hers, to actually call her and say such things. I said, are you crazy? Its my business to go to ampere to cause a ruckus. Did I tell you personally that I dont like Ruan Anran? Did I order you to chase Ruan Anran Away? Everything was your own idea with ulterior motives. Now its all because of me! To think that you have the nerve to say such things. I heard that youre being investigated right now? You have so many dirty things on you. You deserve to be investigated! Mrs. Long... Im warning you, dont call me again to harass me! Otherwise, Ill call the Police!Anna hung up the phone right after she said that, not giving Li Li a chance to speak. What a joke, why do people nowadays have no brains? Its dying me from doing my business.Anna mumbled and dialed Ling Tianyas number. Ever since long Zhen asked Anna to find more opportunities to interact with Ling Tianya, Anna had asked Ling Tianya out a few times. However, because Ling Tianya was busy preparing for her new movie, she declined. Ling Tianya was in the studio talking to the actors when Anna called again. Looking at Annas name on the caller ID, Ling Tianya pursed her lips helplessly and finally picked up the phone, Mrs. Long, whats the matter? The call was picked up. Hearing Ling Tianyas voice, Anna quickly said politely, Ah, Mrs Ruan, I dont know if youre free today. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1909 Chapter 1909 Recently, Anna would call Ling Tianya from time to time to ask her to meet, which caused a lot of trouble for Ling Tianya. If it was from her own side, she could totally not give Anna face. But, she had to consider Ruan Anrans side. Even though, up until now, Ruan Anrans attitude towards Anna was not too warm. However, Ruan Anran might really marry long chuan in the future. At that time, no matter what kind of person Anna was, she would be Ruan Anrans mother-inw. Even though Ling Tianyas own mother-inw and daughter-inw were very close, it was also because Wang Yazhi was a simple and innocent woman. But her daughter didnt seem to be as lucky as her. Anna didnt look like a simple woman. In the future, once they became mother-inw and daughter-inw, if their rtionship was not handled well, it would be a very troublesome matter. Needless to say, the rtionship between Guan Meiyi and her mother-inw, Zhao Huimin, had never been very good. Especially after Guan Meiyis second child was identally aborted due to filming, Guan Meiyi underwent sterilization surgery, she never had another child again. Gu Zhiqian didnt have any objections to this, but Zhao Huimin was still brooding over it, causing a lot of trouble. Ling Tianya didnt want her daughter to be troubled by the discord between mother-inw and daughter-inw in the future, so even if she didnt like Anna, she could only muddle through. Now that she received Annas call, Ling Tianya could only answer patiently, Im sorry, Mrs. Long. Im still on set right now, and Im a little busy. Hearing Ling Tianya say that she was busy again, Anna was a little annoyed. She thought to herself, this woman always said that she was busy. How busy could a woman like you be? It was obviously an excuse for not wanting to meet her! HMPH! If it werent for long Zhens request for her to have a good rtionship with Ling Tianya, she wouldnt want to meet an arrogant woman! Anna was unhappy inside as she smiled and said to Ling Tianya, Aiya, Mrs. Long, no matter how busy you are, you still have to rest. Cant you spare an hour or two?She was worried that Ling Tianya would reject her again, anna quickly said, I didnt look for you today to chat about family matters, but to talk about the children. The Children?Ling Tianya subconsciously thought that it was about Ruan Anran and long chuan. Whats the matter with the children? Seeing that Ling Tianya had changed her mind, Anna pursed her lips and smiled. Its not convenient to talk over the phone. Lets talk when we meet. Ill share the location in your wechat. Well See You Then! With that, Anna hung up the phone without giving Ling Tianya any time to refuse. Putting down the phone, Ling Tianyas expression was not too good. In her heart, she disliked Anna even more. Seeing that Ling Tianyas expression was not good, Zhang Ke took the script and asked, Miss Ling, is it that Mrs. Long again? Actually, with Zhang Kes current abilities, she could totally be a screenwriter herself. However, she insisted on staying by Ling Tianyas side as an assistant. Ling Tianya nodded. Zhang Ke frowned. This Mrs. Long is really something. Shes a richdy with nothing to do, does she think everyone is as free as she is? Ling Tianya smiled helplessly and started to pack her things. Keep an eye on the set. Ill be out for a while, then Ill head straight back to thepany. Okay, dont worry,Zhang Ke said, not forgetting to remind big one, who was beside Ling Tianya, Drive steadilyter. Big One and Zhang Ke looked at each other sweetly. Got it, my dear wife. Ling Tianya looked at the two of them who were acting like dogs, smiling. The thought of having to divert her attention to deal with that troublesome Mrs. Long made her very depressed. 1910 Chapter 1910 Ling Tianya followed Annas directions and arrived at a private clubhouse. As soon as big one drove the car into the clubhouse, a staff member who had been waiting there for a long time came forward to help Ling Tianya Open the car door. Im here to see Mrs Long,ling Tianya said calmly. The staff member smiled and bowed to Ling Tianya. Okay, Mrs Ruan, Long Fu and the guests are waiting for you. Please follow me. Guests?Ling Tianya was a little surprised. Are there others? The waiter nodded with a smile. Yes. Ling Tianya was a little suspicious. Anna clearly said that they were meeting to talk about the children, but why were there others? Ling Tianya led big one to Annas room with the waiter. Before they entered, they heard theughter of the women in the room. Standing at the door, Ling Tianya stopped the waiter who was about to knock on the door and signaled for the waiter to leave first. The waiter was smart enough to not make a sound. He nodded and left quietly. Ling Tianya stood at the door and listened quietly for a while. She heard Anna say with augh, Actually, Ive wanted to get to know you guys for a long time. I never had the chance. Thest time I saw Mrs. Huang at the Ruan familys olddys birthday party, you seemed to know Mrs. Li, so I asked Mrs. Li to help me set up a connection. You, dont think that Im being rude. I just looked at you and felt that we hit it off. I also saw that your daughter likes you, so I tried every means to get to know you guys. Mrs. Huang? Ling Tianya frowned slightly and looked at big one who was beside her. She didnt seem to know any Mrs. Huang. Big One received Ling Tianyas message and started to investigate. At the olddys birthday banquet, there were a few people with the surname Huang who came with Madam Huang. In fact, it wasnt difficult to investigate. Those who were able to attend the birthday banquet that day were all people who had worked with the Ruan family over the years. No matter how big or small the business was, they were all partners. Very quickly, big one gave Ling Tianya the most urate information. Ling Tianya took big ones phone and saw the information about the chairman of Junfeng Group, Huang Chao, his wife, Ai Lilian, and his daughter, Huang Mengluo. After seeing the information about the Huang family, Ling Tianya was even more confused. This Huang Chao was only the most insignificant of all the partners of the Ruan family. In fact, based on the strength of Junfeng Group, they were not qualified to be a partner of the Ruan family at all. However, for so many years, they had been doing business with the Ruan family, even though it was just a small business to the Ruan family. For example, buying a batch of office supplies, or upgrading electronic equipment. The so-called partner was actually the Ruan family doing business for the Huang family. The Ruan family belonged to the upstreampany, while the Huang family belonged to the downstreampany. For people like the Huang family, even if they attended MDM Ruans birthday party, Ling Tianya would never entertain them. Therefore, Ling Tianya didnt have much of an impression of Madam Huang. However, that was even more strange. Logically speaking, the long familys business scale was about the same as the Ruan familys. With Madam Longs superior personality, Anna, why would she lower herself and take the initiative to get to know Madam Huang? In short, as the saying goes, there must be something fishy going on. Anna would not do something like this for no reason, much less invite Ling Tianya over just to get to know Mrs. Huang. In other words, to a certain extent, what did this have to do with the Ruan family. 1911 Chapter 1911 In the room, Ai Lilian heard Annas words. She was also very confused and excited. What she didnt understand was that the mistress of arge family like Anna actually wanted to take the initiative to get to know her. What was exciting was that AI Lilian thought that she was finally going to enter the upper circle this time. This would be beneficial to the Huang familys business. Huang Mengluo sat beside AI Lilian and maintained her obedient smile the entire time. The small movements between AI Lilian and Huang Mengluo also reflected the degree of intimacy between the mother and daughter. In the eyes of outsiders, although the two of them were not biological children, they were better than biological children. Ai Lilian suppressed the iprehension and excitement in her heart and said to Anna in a modest manner, Madam Long, youre really too polite. Its my honor and Mengluos honor to know you. Actually, it should be my treat. Ive let you spend money this time. Anna shook her head repeatedly. No, no, no. Its troublesome for us to call each other madamlike this. How about this, Ill Call You Lilian, and you can call me Anna. Hearing this, Ai Lilian immediately pretended to be surprised. Aiya, how can this be? Anna smiled indifferently. Whats wrong with it? Forget about those useless things, well just get along as friends. Ai Lilian said that just to be polite. Now that Anna insisted, she took the opportunity and smiled. Thats Great. Anna looked at the time and frowned slightly. She mumbled softly, Why isnt it here yet? What time is it? Ai Lilian asked, Is there someone elseing? Yes, I also have an appointment with Mrs Ruan. She should be here soon. Mrs Ruan!Ai Lilians eyes widened when she heard that. Is it Ruan Zeyans wife, Ling Tianya? Anna nodded. Thats right, its her. Ai Lilian and Huang Mengluo were no longer calm. When they received Annas invitation, the two of them were already very excited. Now that they heard that Ling Tianya wasing, this was definitely a gathering of top housewives. At this time, Huang Mengluo couldnt help but me Ai Lilian in her heart. She originally wanted to dress more formally today. It was AI Lilian who said that Anna only wanted to treat them to afternoon tea and chat. Dressing too formally would seem a little deliberate. If she had known, she wouldnt have listened to Ai Lilian and dressed more formally. Now, Ling Tianya wasing too. She was only wearing an ordinary one-piece dress. How was she going to attract Ling Tianyas attention! At the mention of Ling Tianya, Huang Mengluo couldnt help but think of the Handsome Man Ruan Mingxiao. She really wished that she could be with Ruan Mingxiao. She also wanted to live in a luxurious manor like the Ruan family, living like a queen. Seeing Huang Mengluosints about her, Ai Lilians face showed a little embarrassment. Anna saw everything, but she smiled and didnt say anything. Outside the door, Ling Tianya heard her name mentioned in the room, so she stopped eavesdropping and generously opened the door and walked in. Ling Tianya was only wearing a simple outfit because she had rushed over from the set. However, no matter how simple the outfit was, it looked perfect on Ling Tianyas sexy figure. Anna felt bad looking at Ling Tianya who was about the same age as her, but her looks and figure were much better than hers. Even the self-proimed beauty ai Lilian could only feel inferior when faced with the radiant Ling Tianya. 1912 Chapter 1912 Huang Mengluo looked at Ling Tianya in shock. This was the first time she was facing Ling Tianya at such a close distance. Whether it was her temperament, looks, or figure, Ling Tianya was way better than the two old women beside her. Even Huang Mengluo felt inferior when she stood beside Ling Tianya like this. Compared to Ling Tianya, she really didnt have any advantages other than being young. Huang Mengluo felt that this was what a woman should be like. She had her own career, a perfect family and a husband who loved her. At the same time, she also paid attention to her own self-care. Even at this age.., she still looked like a charming and sexy beauty. In her heart, Huang Mengluo secretly swore that she would be a woman like Ling Tianya in the future. Sorry, Imte.Ling Tianya walked in gracefully and smiled politely at the three people in the room. Anna walked forward warmly and held Ling Tianyas arm. Its okay, its notte. We just arrived too.As she spoke, she pulled Ling Tianya to her side and sat down. Big One followed Ling Tianya and stood straight behind her. Seeing big one, Annas expression changed. She said to Ling Tianya, Mrs Ruan, its not good for a big man like him to stand here while the three of us are chatting. Hearing Annas words, big one said emotionlessly, Mrs Long, you can treat me like air or a woman. Big Ones words made Ling Tianyaugh uncontrobly in her heart. It seemed that big one and Zhang Ke had been together for a long time and had been influenced by Zhang Ke. They had also learned to talk harshly. Seeing that Annas expression had changed, Ling Tianya then said to big one, Wait for me in the car. ,m After listening to Ling Tianyas instructions, big one then left the room. After big one left, Ling Tianya smiled at the three people. Im really sorry. My husband is afraid that I will be in danger, so he has always sent people to protect me. Actually, everyone who was familiar with the Ruan family knew that no matter what kind of asion Ling Tianya went to, she would always have guards with her. Anna naturally knew about this, but at the same time, she was extremely envious of the rtionship between Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya smiled and watched their reactions. Thats right, she was showing off! Ai Lilian looked at Ling Tianya with envy. Mrs Ruan is really envious of the rtionship between you and chairman Ruan. Thank you.Ling Tianya smiled faintly, not taking the initiative to ask about AI Lilians identity. Seeing that Ling Tianya didnt take the initiative to ask, Anna and Ai Lilian, who were sitting at the side, were a little embarrassed. In the end, Anna couldnt hold it in anymore and took the initiative to introduce AI Lilian to Ling Tianya, Tianya... Oh! I can call you that, right? After all, the rtionship between our two families... Calling You Mrs Ruan is too much of a stranger. Ling Tianya nodded. It was just a form of address, she didnt care. Tianya, this is the wife of the chairman of the Junfeng Group, Ai Lilian. This is her beloved daughter, Huang Mengluo.Anna introduced in detail. Ling Tianya then looked at AI Lilian and Huang Mengluo again. She only gave them a slight nod, not as warm as Annas expression. Anna observed Ling Tianyas reaction, and her eyes changed slightly. No matter how she looked at it, Ling Tianya didnt seem to have any impression of AI Lilian and Huang Mengluo. Facing Ling Tianyas cold treatment, AI Lilian forced a smile awkwardly. 1913 Chapter 1913 Huang Mengluo wasnt as embarrassed as AI Lilian. Instead, she took the initiative to greet Ling Tianya and started to tter her, Its great to see Auntie Ruan here today. Ive been a fan of Auntie Ruan since I was young. I grew up watching your work. Whether its your book or your screeny, I have to watch them. I have a wish in my heart, and that is to be a sessful and exquisite woman like Auntie Ruan in the future. Auntie Ruan? Grew up watching my work? Even though what the girl said might be the truth, Ling Tianya still felt hurt. Huang Mengluo continued, I saw Uncle Ruan at school a few days ago, and I greeted him. Ai Lilian turned to look at Huang Mengluo, slightly surprised. When did this child be so familiar with the Ruan Family? In fact, Huang Mengluo was just repeating the same trick. Thest time she took the initiative to greet Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Anran at school, she created the illusion that she was very familiar with the Ruan family. Today, she also wanted to deliberately create the illusion that she knew Ruan Zeyan, so that Ling Tianya would look at her in a different light. Without waiting for Ling Tianya to speak, Anna had already picked up the topic, Aiya, look at how talkative Mengluo is. When she was talking to me just now, she was still a little reserved. Now that youre here, this little girl is suddenly alive. I can see that she really admires you. Looks like this girl is really fated to be with you. Hearing Anna Praise Huang Mengluo so generously, Ling Tianya was toozy to guess the purpose of Anna forcing her toe today, so she asked directly, Mrs. Long, you said that you wanted to talk to me about the children. I wonder what happened to the children? is it about Enran or long chuan? Why havent I heard about it? Annas eyes rolled around as she pursed her lips and chuckled. Aiyo, this is my fault. I didnt make myself clear. Its not about the enran girl or Long Chuan. Im going to talk about your boss, Ruan Mingxiao. Little Rice... er... about mingxiao?Actually, Ling Tianya had always had a habit of calling ruan mingxiao, little rice dumpling, in private. Little Rice Dumpling, Little Meatball, and little rice dumpling, these three nicknames had never been a problem for the children before they were eight years old. However, ever since these Ruan Mingxiao grew to eight years old and began family training, he no longer allowed others to call him little rice dumpling. Ruan Mingyu and Ruan Anran followed their big brother. Their Big Brother didnt allow others to call him by such childish nicknames, and the two of them were unwilling to do so. Because of this, as his grandfather, Ruan Qishan felt ufortable for a long time. The other two children were fine. However, Ling Tianya felt that the older Ruan Mingxiao was, the less cute he was. Therefore, in private, she would always call him little rice dumpling. She was just trying to give him a little air. Ruan Mingxiao was the same as his father, Ruan Zeyan. He had no choice but to address his mother. Therefore, in the entire Ruan family, only Ling Tianya would call him that, and Ruan Mingxiao could only endure it in silence. Outside today, Ling Tianya almost spilled the beans. No matter what, her son was still the CEO of a wealthy family, so he still needed face. However, Ling Tianya didnt expect Anna to be worried about Ruan Mingxiao now. She looked at Huang Mengluo again. Was Anna naive enough to introduce this girl to her eldest son? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1914 Chapter 1914 Annas actions today had aroused Ling Tianyas disgust. Even if her daughter was with long chuan, it didnt mean that the long family had the right to interfere in the Ruan familys affairs, especially with her eldest son, Ruan Mingxiao. Even though Ling Tianya was also eager for Ruan Mingxiao to find a girlfriend as soon as possible, get married and have children, so that she could give up the troublesome job of being the mistress of the family, and not have to worry about the familys affairs in the future. However, even though she was eager, Ling Tianya still respected Ruan Mingxiaos own opinion on this point. The woman Ruan Mingxiao would marry in the future might not necessarily have a good family background, but at the very least.., that woman must be the woman her son liked. Hearing that Anna invited Ling Tianya to talk about Ruan Mingxiao, Ai Lilian and Huang Mengluo were also shocked. The two of them wanted to talk about Ruan Mingxiao, but they invited the mother and daughter over. Why was that? Ai Lilian was the first to react, and her eyes immediately lit up. Could it be that they invited the mother and daughter over to set up Huang Mengluo and Ruan Mingxiao? Thinking of that, Ai Lilian looked at Huang Mengluo beside her. If Huang Mengluo could really marry Ruan Mingxiao, it would be the Huang familys sess. However, why were there so many socialites in the upper circles? Why was it Huang Mengluo of all people? At that moment, Huang Mengluo also realized something. Her eyes were shining as she looked at Anna and Ling Tianya. Her hands were tightly clenched, obviously suppressing the excitement in her heart. Ling Tianya didnt have time to deal with the mother and daughter who thought that she had covered it up well, but were obviously high. She looked at Anna seriously, Mrs. Long, I want to know, about my eldest son, what is there to talk about? Hearing the emotions in Ling Tianyas words, Annas face changed, and she quickly said, Tianya, please dont misunderstand. Im not the kind of person who meddles in things, but because of our current rtionship, I just want to help my child. Judging from your reaction, there are some things that you might not know yet.Anna looked at Ai Lilian and her daughter, then, she leaned closer to Ling Tianya and whispered about Ruan Mingxiao having a special child who was studying in an PEI University. Hearing that, Ling Tianya was stunned. She looked at Huang Mengluo in disbelief. You mean, Miss Huang? Anna nodded and continued to whisper, Yeah, Im doing this for your own good. Ming Xiao didnt tell you about this, maybe because he felt that it wasnt the right time, or maybe he had some other reason. Im telling you now because I want you to get to know this girl first, so that you can keep an eye on her for your son. However, Ive also seen it. Miss Huang is really smart and talkative. Ai Lilian and Huang Mengluo looked at each other. They couldnt hear what Anna and Ling Tianya were whispering, but they could infer from the way they looked at each other from time to time, the topic between them must have revolved around Huang Mengluo. Huang Mengluo became more and more nervous. The way she looked at Ling Tianya became extremely eager and expectant, as if she wanted to use her eyes to attract more attention from Ling Tianya. Ling Tianyas time was limited, and she still had to rush back to thepany, so she left first. When she left, Huang Mengluo and Ai Lilian hadnt left yet. After sending Ling Tianya off, AI Lilian finally couldnt help but ask Anna, Mrs. Long, whats going on? Youre making us both confused. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1915 Chapter 1915 Anna looked at Huang Mengluo, holding Ai Lilians hand and said, You have a good daughter. If the Huang family is sessful in the future, dont forget about me. What do you mean?Ai Lilian didnt understand. ? Ask your good daughter. Ai Lilian looked at Huang Mengluo. At this time, Huang Mengluo was also confused and didnt know what happened. Anna pursed her lips. Mengluo, stop pretending. I know everything about you and Ruan Mingxiao. Me and Ruan Mingxiao?Huang Mengluo was stunned. Why did she not know what happened between her and Ruan Mingxiao? She wanted to have something with Ruan Mingxiao! Stop pretending!The smile on Annas face deepened. Did you discuss with Ruan Mingxiao not to let outsiders know? This...Huang Mengluo became more and more confused. Alright, stop pretending in front of me.Anna looked at Huang Mengluo mockingly, Ruan Mingxiao once told my husband that your uncle long said that he had a child studying in ampere and asked him to take good care of him. In the entire ampere, the only girl who has had contact with Ruan Mingxiao is you and Ruan Anran. Why are you still pretending to Auntie? Annas words stunned Huang Mengluo for a moment. Did Ruan Mingxiao really say that? How could it be fake? Im not 100% sure that Auntie will not invite you and your daughter to meet your future mother-inw today!Anna said proudly. Future mother-inw...Huang Mengluos heart instantly bloomed with countless dandelions. She was indeed the only girl in ampere who had attended the Ruan familys banquet, and she had indeed had contact with Ruan Mingxiao. Could it be that Ruan Mingxiao fell in love with her because of the previous banquet? Otherwise, why would director long take special care of her? People said that ones heart was in high spirits, and at this moment, Huang Mengluo truly experienced what it meant to be in high spirits. Although Ruan Mingxiao hadnt said anything to Huang Mengluo. However, since Anna said so today, Huang Mengluo believed that it was true. She, Huang Mengluo, had really be the woman that Ruan Mingxiao wanted to take special care of. Mengluo, Auntie brought you here today. Youre not angry with Auntie, are you?Anna asked. Huang Mengluo blushed. How could I be? Im not angry. Thats good. Auntie is waiting to drink your wedding wine with Ruan Mingxiao. Remember, Auntie thinks highly of you.Anna smiled brightly. Auntie...Huang Mengluo blushed. She was thinking about when she would be able to meet Ruan Mingxiao. She had to ask him what was going on and why he liked her but did not tell her? Compared to Huang Mengluo who was already confused, Ai Lilian was still rtively calm. She always felt that such a good thing would not fall on their heads. Moreover, Huang Mengluo was not an outstanding beauty. It could only be said that she was made up by the day after tomorrow. A person like Ruan Mingxiao had seen all kinds of outstanding women around him. Why would he take a fancy to Huang Mengluo? Mrs. Long, could there be some misunderstanding? This is too unreal... Seeing that AI Lilian was still questioning, Huang Mengluo became unhappy. What did this woman mean? Was she not worthy of Ruan Mingxiao? Anna gave AI Lilian a reassuring look, Dont worry, theres no misunderstanding. Ruan Mingxiao has been on a business trip for the past few days. When hees back from his business trip, our long family will naturally arrange an asion to invite both of your families to participate. When the timees, everyone will make things clear, and you wont have a choice but to believe it. 1916 Chapter 1916 After Ling Tianya and Anna separated, the original n was to return to school. However, halfway through the car, she changed her mind and decided to meet Ruan Anran before returning to thepany. Ruan Anran and Long Chuan had already arranged for Han Yi and a few others to have dinner at the Western restaurant on the first floor of the Four Seasons Hotel. When they suddenly received the notice that Ling Tianya wanted to meet, they immediately arranged for Ling Tianya to meet at the Western restaurant. When they made the call, Ling Tianya was already on her way, so she went to the Western restaurant first with Ruan Anran and long chuan. She walked into the restaurant and looked around. When she saw that no one had arrived yet, Ling Tianya chose a seat and sat down first. She ordered a ss of fruit juice and waited for Ruan Anran. Actually, she didnt have anything else to look for Ruan Anran for. She was just a little curious about the girl, Huang Mengluo. Ruan Anran and long chuan were both students of ampere, especially long chuan, who had been in ampere for a long time, perhaps she could understand Huang Mengluos performance in school. Although, if she investigated these things, she could also find out. After all, it still took time to investigate a persons usual style. Ling Tianya couldnt wait any longer. Ever since Ruan Mingxiao went to kindergarten, Ling Tianya had been fantasizing about what kind of girl would take in her son who was full of tricks in the future. ? However, this had always been Ling Tianyas fantasy, and it had nevere true. Ruan Mingxiao was so clean that there was not even a single female fly around him. This worried Ling Tianya terribly. At that moment, she could finally understand how Wang Yazhi had been in a hurry to get Ruan Zeyan married. However, through her brief contact with Huang Mengluo just now, she felt that Huang Mengluo was not a suitable girl for Ruan Mingxiao. However, whether she was suitable or not was only her opinion. If Ruan Mingxiao really liked Huang Mengluo, as his mother, she would still support him. Han Yis house was being renovated, so he had been staying in his familys Four Seasons Hotel recently. Anyway, it was boring for him to stay in his room, so he might as welle to the restaurant earlier to wait for Long Chuan and Ruan Anran. Speaking of Ruan Anran, he had always thought that this youngdy was not simple, but he had never expected that she was actually the daughter of the Ruan family. These few days, Han Yi had been a little distracted. His mind would asionally think of thedy who had asked Long Chuan to treat him to a drink at the bar not long ago. Han Yi felt like he was possessed. He thought that he was also a veteran in the field of love. He had been dating youngdies since junior high school, and now his girlfriend was more than a hundred. This was the first time he was thinking about someone so distractedly. More importantly, it was also the first time he had met a woman who carried the aura of a mature woman and was abnormally sexy and flirtatious. This was different from the young girls he had yed with before. It was apletely different kind of noble and mysterious feeling, making Han Yi feel like kneeling when he saw her. At that moment, Han Yi was staggering towards the restaurant. When the leader at the entrance of the restaurant saw the small master, he immediately went up to greet him warmly and weed him in. As soon as he walked into the restaurant, Han Yi felt something sh in his eyes. He blinked hard twice and finally saw Ling Tianya sitting not far away. Suddenly, the feeling of wanting to kneel appeared again. Ling Tianya was sitting there checking work emails when a tall figure suddenly appeared in her eyes. The woman looked up and saw a boy about the same age as long chuan standing there. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1917 Chapter 1917 Ling Tianya observed the young man who had suddenly appeared. He had a good image and temperament. He had the temperament of a low-ss student. If he was properly packaged, he might be the next Gu Zhiqian. If Gu Zhiqian knew that Ling Tianya wasparing a young boy to him, he would probably be very angry. Han Yi stood there stiffly. He was prepared to say something, but he couldnt say it now, especially when he was being looked at. Whats the matter?Ling Tianya asked first. Big One, who was standing behind Ling Tianya, looked at Han Yi warily, in case this reckless punk did something bad to Ling Tianya. Han Yi calmed himself down, and then said with difficulty, Hello, weve met before. Oh?Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows, but she didnt have any impression of him. Seeing that the other party didnt seem to remember her at all, Han Yi was rather disappointed. Last time at the bar on the top floor here, you asked Long Chuan to treat you to a drink. I was sitting next to you at that time, so weve met before. Ling Tianya nodded in understanding. Oh, so youre Long Chuans friend. Yes, Hello, Sister.Han Yi greeted his sister and then sat across from Ling Tianya. Seeing that the brash kid actually sat down, big ones eyes furrowed. If Han Yi hadnt said that he was long Chuans friend, he would have been thrown out by big one by now. What did you call me? Sister?Ling Tianya asked. MN.Han Yi nodded as if it was a matter of course, I remember that thest time you asked Long Chuan to treat you to a drink, you gave him three Ruan family invitations. You look a little simr to Ruan Anran, so I think you should be the cousin of Ruan Anrans family. Just as Han Yi was about to ask Ling Tianya if she was married, Long Chuan and Ruan Anran had already arrived at the restaurant. Seeing Han Yi and Ling Tianya sitting together, the two of them were a little surprised. Hey, when did you two meet?Ruan Anran said with a smile, sitting next to Ling Tianya. Just met,ling Tianya replied calmly, Very interesting young man. Han Yi had a gentle smile on his face, I was chatting with my sister, but you guys interrupted me. Ruan Anran and long chuan looked at each other, then Ruan Anran burst outughing. What do you call this person? Han Yi looked at the Laughing Ruan Anran in confusion. Sister? Is there a problem? Ruan Anran burst outughing again, which attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Anran, pay attention to your image,ling Tianya reminded her softly. Ruan Anran quickly stopped smiling. You actually called me mom and sister, so dont I still have to call you uncle? I dont have any problem with that, I only know long chuan and he... Han Yi turned his head, and sure enough, he saw long chuan with a dark face. But.. Wait.. Han Yi suddenly widened his eyes. What do you call this? Mom? Ruan Anran nodded as if it was a matter of course. Yes, this is my mom. Why, dont we look alike? Im the one who looks the most like my mom out of all the Ruan familys children. Han Yi,... At that moment, Han Yi felt as if he had knocked over a spice cab, his heart filled with mixed emotions. He didnt expect that the woman who made him want to kneel down at the sight of her was actually Ruan Anrans mother. That meant that this was the famous Ruan Mingxiaos mother, Ruan Zeyans wife! 1918 Chapter 1918 When Han Yi heard the news, he waspletely petrified. No one paid attention to the petrified Han Yi. Everyone started to get straight to the point. Mom, why are you looking for me? Why are you in such a hurry? Cant you wait until I get home at night?Ruan Anran asked. I want to ask if you know a girl named Huang Mengluo. Shes also from Ampere University. She should be in her second year now. Huang Mengluo? Why Is it her again?Ruan Anran frowned. Do you know her? Ruan Anran nodded and shook her head again, I cant say that I know her, I just know her. Last time when dad came to school, this person even greeted dad. I thought that she knew dad, so I greeted her. So, you dont know her well? Not really,Ruan Anran answered directly. Ling Tianya looked at Long Chuan, and finally thought about it, but didnt ask him. This kid probably didnt know any other girls in school besides Ruan Anran, so there was no point in asking. What About You, young man? Are you familiar with Huang Mengluo?Ling Tianya looked at Han Yi, who was petrified. Hearing Ling Tianya call him young man, Han Yis mouth twitched stiffly. He shook his head and continued petrifying. Mom, why did you suddenly ask about this person? Is there something wrong? I dont like this Huang Mengluo very much. I always feel that she looks at people with a very restless gaze,Ruan Anran said bluntly. She understood her own daughter. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Anran was not the kind of person who liked to speak ill of others behind their backs. Since she said that, it meant that there was something wrong with this Huang Mengluo. Actually, Ruan Anran didnt need to say that. Ling Tianya had already seen it from her brief contact with Huang Mengluo just now. So, that was what she was most confused about. How could ruan mingxiao like such a restless girl? Since Ruan Anran asked, Ling Tianya didnt want to hide it. I only found out today. Your brother seems to like Huang Mengluo very much. My Brother?Ruan Anran was stunned, but then she vetoed it with certainty. Impossible, my brother would never be so shallow, no way! I think so too, but...Anna said it like she had a nose and eyes. Ling Tianya looked at Long Chuan. It involved his mother, so she didnt finish her sentence. But...Ruan Anran seemed to have thought of something, and she suddenly said to Ling Tianya with her big eyes, I did see my big brother appear in the campus of ampere two times not long ago, and both times it was veryte. The first time was around three in the morning, and the second time was around eleven at night. Ruan Anran paused for a moment before continuing, However, the first time I saw Big Brother, he appeared below the female dormitory of the first year of university. At that time, I was still thinking that big brother was so amazing, to actually be with such a young girl. The second time was at the school gate. I saw a girl get into his car, but I didnt get a good look at what that girl looked like. Ling Tianya was a little confused after hearing Ruan Anrans words. In the end, she shook her head in annoyance, Who cares? Ill just ask your brother when hees back from his business trip. If he really likes that Huang Mengluo, I dont care. Anyway, he chose the woman himself, what does it have to do with me? The moment Ling Tianya said that, Long Chuans expression changed. Once again, he was deeply impressed by his future mother-inws openness and freedom. It was precisely because he had such a cool and magnanimous mother-inw that he had such a cute girlfriend. But!Ling Tianya suddenly changed the topic, her bright eyes darting back and forth between Ruan Anran and long chuan, Your brother appeared in Ampere sote twice, and you saw him both times. Why didnt you sleep sote, what were you doing? 1919 Chapter 1919 What... What are you doing...Ruan Anran looked a little ufortable. The first time was when I just returned to the country, and I was jetgged, so I couldnt sleep at night. The second time was... The second time was when she was with long chuan, and she only came back at 11 pm. In order not to be seen by her big brother, the two of them had been... kissing in the car.. Seeing her daughters awkwardness, Ling Tianya, as someone who had experienced it before, didnt have a trace of me in her eyes other than ridicule. Long Chuans eyes were smiling as he looked gently at the mother and daughter sitting opposite him. Ling Tianya looked at the time. Im not going to talk to you guys anymore. I still have something to do at thepany, so Ill leave first.After that, Ling Tianya looked at Long Chuan again, You guys have fun. Remember to send her home before 9 pm, or her daddy will be very angry. Okay.Long Chuan stood up and answered humbly. Ling Tianya smiled in satisfaction. She really liked long chuan more and more now. If he didnt have such a troubled parent, this child would be even more perfect. Direct enough, domineering enough, bold enough, monogamous enough. Finally, Ling Tianya looked at Han Yi, who was still petrified, sitting there. She knocked on the table and said to Han Yi, Young man, I see that you have a good image and temperament. If you are interested in bing an actress, you can look for my assistant, Zhang Ke, at Zhi Ya Entertainment. With that, Ling Tianya quickly left the restaurant. ? Han Yi stared stiffly at Ling Tianyas back as she left. He had a sad feeling that his summer had ended just like that. Ruan Anrans mother.. Young Man.. Haha.. .. At night, the Huang family house was brightly lit. The lights perfectly matched the mood of the Huang family. Is what you said true?Huang Mengluos father, Huang Chao, looked at Ai Lilian in disbelief. Seeing ai Lilian nod her head.., Mrs Long said it herself, how could it be fake? Today, she even invited Mrs Ruan over! Its probably because Mrs Ruan doesnt know about this yet, so Mrs Long took the initiative to invite her over. She also wanted to take a look at our familys Mengluo. Thats Great!Huang Chao pped his thigh excitedly, then looked at his daughter Huang Mengluo excitedly. When did you and Ruan Mingxiao Meet? How far did it go? Huang Mengluo blushed. What level? Daddy, youre really too much. I only just found out that Ruan Mingxiao likes me. I think it was probably during the Ruan familys olddys birthday banquetst time. Other than that, Huang Mengluo really couldnt think of anything else. Moreover, other than that time, she didnt have any other chance to get in touch with Ruan Mingxiao. But, she didnt expect that Ruan Mingxiao would like her after she only met him once. She didnt know if this could be considered love at first sight? Looking at his daughters shy look, Huang Chao smiled like something, Actually, its not that I havent thought about the possibility between you and Ruan Mingxiao. After all, that incident happened 13 years ago. I helped the Ruan family before. 13 years ago? What happened 13 years ago?Huang Mengluo asked curiously. Hearing his daughters question, Huang Chao immediately realized that he had misspoken, so he quickly changed the topic, Its nothing, its adultsbusiness. Kids shouldnt get involved. Now, since Ruan Mingxiao likes you, then you have to take advantage of it and try to marry into the Ruan family in one fell swoop. When that timees, you will be the real master. Hearing her fathers words, Huang Mengluos face was filled with yearning. Yes, just think about how impressive Ling Tianya was. If she married Ruan Mingxiao, then she would be the future mistress of the Ruan family, and she would also be so impressive. 1920 Chapter 1920 As the head of the Ruan family, she would always be looked up to and ttered by others. When she went out, she would be apanied by bodyguards and guards. One word could decide a persons future. She could organizerge banquets from time to time, she could have whatever she wanted, and she could live in such a magnificent manor that was like a royal pce. She could be served by countless servants, and she could even eat without having to do it herself. ,m With this thought in mind, Huang Mengluos small face suddenly became serious, and she red at AI Lilian. Youre still talking? This woman is going to drive me crazy today! Huang Mengluo directly called AI Lilian that woman in front of Huang Chao with disdain and disdain. At this moment, Huang Mengluos face did not show any respect for AI Lilian, the stepmother. Seeing his daughter say this, Huang Chao frowned unhappily. Whats Wrong Now? Ai Lilian was also stunned. She carefully looked at Huang Chao and shook her head, not knowing what to do. She did not know what she had done wrong. Whats Wrong Now!Huang Mengluo angrily sat next to Huang Chao and pointed at Ai Lilian impolitely, It was Madam Long who invited us to have afternoon tea today. I originally wanted to dress more grandly. In the end, this woman insisted that it was just an ordinary afternoon tea. If I dressed too grandly, it would seem deliberate and she wouldnt let me dress nicely. In the end, Ruan Mingxiaos mother also went! I could clearly present a more perfect state in front of Ruan Mingxiaos mother, but now I can only barely make it. If Ruan Mingxiaos mother is not satisfied with me, its this womans fault! Hearing Huang Mengluos usations against her, Ai Lilian felt an unspeakable grievance in her heart. She had been married to Huang Chao for so many years, but Huang Mengluo had never given her any good face in private. She still had to act like an old mother and n for her every day. In the end, she still couldnt get what she wanted! To prevent Huang Chao from thinking that she treated Huang Mengluo badly, she didnt even care about her own daughter, Jun Jun, and even helped Huang Mengluo Bully Jun Jun.. Ai Lilian thought that she had done enough, but she still couldnt get Huang Mengluo to acknowledge her. I didnt!Ai Lilian hurriedly exined, afraid that Huang Chao would misunderstand, I didnt know that Ling Tianya would be there, and I didnt know that Ruan Mingxiao liked Mengluo either. When Anna asked us out, she didnt mention any of that either. She only told me that she had hit it off with me, that she wanted to get to know me, have afternoon tea, and chat. I thought that since it was just a chat and tea, then it shouldnt be too grand. It would seem like we were deliberately fawning over her. Chao, believe me, I really didnt mean anything else! Huang Chao nodded slowly. He still believed in AI Lilians exnation. In fact, he had seen how AI Lilian had treated Huang Mengluo all these years. As a father, he knew how spoiled and willful his daughter was. Therefore, Huang Mengluo must have been narrow-minded about todays matter. Ai Lilian would not go against Huang Mengluo on such a matter. Seeing that Huang Chao believed Ai Lilian, Huang Mengluo shook Huang Chaos arm unhappily. Daddy, how can you believe this womans nonsense! What do you mean by this woman!Huang Chao frowned. This is your mother! Huang Mengluo pouted unhappily. I dont recognize this woman as my mother! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1921 In The End, I Won Chapter 1921 Ai Lilian looked at Huang Chao with an aggrieved expression. She was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. Huang Mengluo rolled her eyes, Put away that aggrieved look of yours. You make it seem like youre more kind and innocent. Your husband just died and you remarried. In order to remarry, you even chased away your own daughter. Youre also a cruel woman. Although I dont like Jun Jun, I dont like you either. Youre so ruthless to your own daughter. How can you be sincere to me? Huang Mengluos words were like stabbing AI Lilians heart. She had abandoned Jun Jun for the sake of this family and to get Huang Mengluo to acknowledge her. Now, Huang Mengluo was questioning her because of this matter. This really made her feel bitter. Huang Chao looked at the two of them in annoyance. Such arguments would happen from time to time in the Huang family. He was really depressed. Alright, stop arguing! Huang Chao looked at Huang Mengluo seriously, Mengluo, you really need to change this temper of yours. Moreover, you cant have this attitude towards your mother anymore. Whether you admit it or not, Lilian is mywful wife, your mother! The Ruan family is ultimately a family of kinship. Just look at how harmonious their mother-inw and daughter-inw are getting along. Moreover, that Ling Tianya is not the Ling familys biological daughter, and she is still as good as ever to Ling Tao as a foster father. This is enough to prove that the Ruan family values kinship. So, in the future, not only must you respect your mother outside, you must also treat your mother well in private. This way, you wont show any inappropriateness in front of the Ruan family, understand! Although Huang Mengluo was unwilling, she had to admit that what her father said made sense. She didnt look up to Ai Lilian from the bottom of her heart. When she was outside, she had always pretended to be a loving mother to Ai Lilian. Once she returned home, she would speak ill of Ai Lilian. If she did not pay attention, if she exposed herself in front of the Ruan family in the future, it would not look good. Oh, I know. I will try my best to restrain myself and try to be more amiable to her,Huang Mengluo said sullenly. Mn, its good that you know. Itste, you should go up and sleep. Remember, from today onwards, you must always maintain the most perfect state, understand?Huang Chao reminded her. Got it!Thinking of Ruan Mingxiao, that tall, handsome, and mysterious man, Huang Mengluos little heart thumped, and she ran upstairs to sleep. Ai Lilian sat next to Huang Chao, feeling wronged, and nestled in the mans arms, Ah Chao, ever since I married you, Ive been wholeheartedly doing this for you and Mengluo. I dont have any other thoughts, you have to believe me. Huang Chao nodded andforted her in a soft voice, Of course I believe that youve beenpletely devoted to me. Otherwise, you wouldnt have betrayed Jun Jun Juns father for me back then. Ai Lilians expression changed when Jun Juns father, Jun Ling, was mentioned. It was obvious that she was very reluctant to recall the past. That person is already dead. Lets not talk about him anymore. Dont you think its unlucky! Alright, lets not talk about him. Im also unwilling to talk about him. Back then, he clearly knew that I liked you, but he still snatched you away from me. wasnt it because he was rich! However, so what if he was rich? Now, all of his assets are mine. His wife is also mine.Huang Chao smiled sinisterly and greedily, As for his precious daughter, mother, and younger brother, they are all suffering at the bottom of society. In the end, I, Huang Chao, won! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1922 Chapter 1922 In a white vi, Li Shaonan, who had disappeared for a long time, stood by the window with a gloomy expression. The servants walked past him, their movements gentle. No one dared to disturb him. At this moment, the sound of teacups clinking could be heard in the originally quiet space. When he heard the sound, the man in front of the window instantly frowned. The servant holding the cup saw Li Shaonan frowning through the reflection of the ss window. She was so scared that she immediately knelt on the ground and shivered. Even so, she did not dare to make a sound to beg for mercy. Because she knew that if she made a sound again, she would only die faster. Li Shaonan turned his head and looked coldly at the rough and clumsy servant girl. However, when he touched the servant girls eyes that were somewhat simr to Ruan Anrans, he retracted the words that he wanted to say. The maid thought that she did not have to die anymore, and life appeared in her eyes. However, at this moment, the sound of high heels hitting the ground could be heard. Li Shaonan frowned again, but when he saw the owner of the high heels, his expression rxed. The woman in the high heels lowered her head and looked at the maid kneeling on the ground. Why? Just because she has a pair of eyes that are simr to that girls, you cant bear to kill her?The woman in the high heels curved her red lips slightly, Shao Nan, when did you be so gentle and affectionate?? Its just that that girl is now snuggling in the arms of another man every day, blissfully blissful.. Ruan Zeyan had already acquiesced to the rtionship between that girl and Long Chuan. Soon, the two families might be engaged. That girl, she has long forgotten who you, Li Shaonan, are. The sess of the high-heeled woman had provoked Li Shaonan. The Mans face turned cold. With a wave of his hand, a man in ck came forward and grabbed the maid who was kneeling on the ground. The maid finally begged for mercy, Madam, young master, spare me... Spare me... Li Shaonan watched coldly as the maid was taken away by the man in ck. What awaited her was a painful death. The high-heeled woman looked at the maid mockingly, and then sat down leisurely on the white sofa. The vi returned to silence once again. The maids continued to do their jobs mechanically, as if nothing had happened just now. The human nature here was already cold to the extreme. The high-heeled woman patted the seat next to her and motioned for Li Shaonan toe over and sit down. Li Shaonan obediently walked over and sat beside the woman. The woman leaned against Li Shaonan, her palm gently stroking Li Shaonans hair. Shaonan, are you really in love with that girl? Li Shaonans eyes changed, and he immediately denied, No. But why do I feel that you are avoiding something? Otherwise, why did you stop going to school after the expansion training? Youre thinking too much.The Mans voice was cold, especially in this pure White House, which was even more terrifying. Really? Its good that Im thinking too much. I dont want you to dy our important matters because of your personal rtionship problems. I wont. Dont worry. Can I really be at ease?The womans hand that was gently stroking Li Shaonans hair paused, Obviously, Your n A has failed. Although you sessfully brought Ruan Anran back to the country, it seems that you did not sessfully use her to pin down the Ruan family. Li Shaonans beautiful eyes showed a trace of irritation. I Still Have n B. At this time, the woman finally smiled. Her hand continued to gently stroke Li Shaonans hair and then moved to his back, Shaonan, you have to remember that I am your family. I will always love you the most. and the Ruan family is our biggest enemy. 1923 Chapter 1923 Usually, Jun Jun lived in the school dormitory. Only on weekends would she go home to help grandmother with some work, and then give grandmother some money. Early on Saturday morning, Jun Jun returned home. Before she entered the door, she heard waves of fierce argumentsing from inside the door. Worried that grandmother would be bullied, Jun Jun did not have time to think and quickly opened the door and entered the house. The living room was in a mess. The arguing and smashing noises were still going on, but grandmothers voice was not heard. Perhaps because she heard the sound of the door opening, grandmother hurriedly walked out of the kitchen and saw Jun Jun asking in surprise. Little Jun, why are you back? Its Saturday today. Grandmother only then remembered that it was already Saturday. The sounds of smashing continued in the room, and it seemed to be escting. After entering the room, Jun Jun realized that the person who had been making a fuss and smashing things was a woman, while her uncle, Jun Xiao, had been apologizing. Whats going on?Jun Juns face turned cold. Looking at the obviously thin grandmother, she could probably guess that her uncle was up to something again. Grandmother sighed heavily, You didnte backst week, so you didnt know. Your Uncle had a girlfriend and brought her home to live with him. I saw that your uncle was serious. Moreover, because this woman had recently calmed down and didnt go out to mess around all day, I didnt say anything. I thought, if that woman lives here, then so be it. In the future, even if we get married, well have to live together. Your uncle is not young anymore. Its time for him to start a family. Jun Jun looked at the mess in the house. There was no good ce to stay. Grandmother, is uncle going to start a family and not demolish it? Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, the olddys eyes turned red, Ugh... the first two days were okay. I saw that woman being a littlezy and nothing else. I served your uncle as a servant, so its about the same as that woman... Grandmother, what did you say? Do you still need to serve that woman? Jun Jun understood what grandmother meant by serving her. Her little uncle was practically unable to take care of himself at home. Almost nothing was done. It was all done by grandmother, and she still had to bring her rice bowl to him for dinner. In the past, when Jun Jun was at home, she could help grandmother with some housework. Moreover, Jun Jun was the main source of ie for the family. Not only did grandmother have to rely on her work at Liu Fei to earn money to support herself, even her uncle, Jun Xiao, had to do the same. Therefore, when Jun Jun was at home, the uncle would be a little more restrained and would not dare to be too presumptuous to grandmother. Now, Jun Jun was only going home for the weekend. It was already tiring enough for grandmother to serve the uncle alone. Now, there was another woman who was obviously not a good person. wasnt this abusing the elderly? However, Jun Juns thoughts were too simple. Grandmother looked aggrieved. Not only that woman... Without waiting for grandmother to finish speaking, an old man walked in with a five or six-year-old girl. Because Jun Jun had not closed the door when she went home, the old man swaggered in with the little girl. Looking at the mess in the house, the old man was obviously unhappy. Heined in a foreign ent, I say, this house is so messy. Cant you see? Why Dont you clean it up? What if Xiao Hua falls down? The old man kicked away the obstacles blocking his feet and pulled the little girl to sit on the sofa. When he looked up, he saw Jun Jun standing at the door. 1924 Chapter 1924 Who is she? !The old man looked at Jun Jun from top to bottom with a wretched gaze. This kind of gaze made Jun Jun very disgusted. This is my granddaughter,grandmother said weakly. Oh!The old man stared at Jun Jun in understanding. Is it her mom who made your family so poor? Hearing the old mans words, Jun Juns expression immediately changed. Seeing the old man walk in with familiarity, it was probably rted to the woman who was arguing with her uncle inside. Moreover, from his words, it could be imagined that her uncle must haveined to him and that woman a lot. Who are you! Why are you in My Home?Jun Jun asked coldly. Your Home?The old man seemed to be listening to a joke. After my daughter marries Jun Xiao, this will be my home! What did you say?Jun Jun looked at grandmother in disbelief. At this moment, grandmother was also in a daze. Clearly, she did not know what the old man was saying. What? Jun Xiao didnt tell you? He promised my daughter that as long as they get married, this house will be renamed under my daughters name,the old man said proudly, This house is a little small, but its barely enough for me and Xiao Hua to live in. Jun Jun felt that the old mans words were extremelyical. Grandmother, who is he and that child! Grandmothers expression was also very ugly. Its your uncles girlfriends father and daughter. That woman has a daughter? Mn, she gave birth to it with her ex-husband. Grandmother, why didnt you tell me something like this happened?Listening to the noise in the room and looking at the old mans arrogant attitude, Jun Jun could not help but imagine how much grandmother had suffered during this period of time. Grandmother sighed faintly, I didnt want to affect your studies. You have to go to school during the day and work at night is already very tiring. I thought that when you return home on the weekend, you would naturally know. I just didnt expect that woman to bring her father and daughter here... At this moment, the little girl on the sofa tugged at the old mans sleeve. Grandfather, I Want Candy. The old man stared at his grandmother who was talking to Jun Jun. Hey, Old Woman, did you hear that? My granddaughter wants Candy! Theres no more candy at home, go buy some! The old mans attitude finally angered Jun Jun Jun. the girl red coldly at the old man. Your own granddaughter wants Candy, you wont buy it yourself! What did you say? You want me to buy it myself?The old man clearly did not expect Jun Jun Jun to treat him like this, these two days, he had brought Xiao Hua to this house. He saw that Jun Xiao had always been bowing and bowing to his daughter, and this old woman had always been serving them, so he was also inted. He did not expect that in less than two days, he would be dissed by this little girl. Also, this house belongs to my grandmother. The name on the property certificate is also my grandmothers name. Even if your daughter is married to my uncle, this house will not be renamed to your daughters name. Finally, pay attention to your attitude when you talk to my grandmother. Otherwise, dont me me for being impolite! Jun Jun spoke harshly, even though she was only a neen-year-old girl. However, she had been working at Liu Fei for a long time and had seen all kinds of people. She had even made friends with a loyal friend like Luo Keke. Therefore, dealing with people like them was a piece of cake for Jun Jun Jun. . This...the old man was rendered speechless by Jun Juns rebuke. After reacting for a while, he cursed, Im so old that you, a disheartened girl, scolded me. Come, let me see how you can be rude to me! The little girl sat on the sofa and didnt eat the candy for a long time. Her grandfather even quarreled with others and instantly started to cry, Ah! I want to eat candy! Buy Me Candy! 1925 Chapter 1925 Xiao Huas cries sessfully stopped the woman in the room who was fighting and the uncle of Jun Xiao. Cry, Cry, Cry! What are you crying for? !The woman walked out of the room in frustration. As she walked, she threw the nket over her and the ss ss smashed into the wall, scattering in all directions. The broken ssnded on Jun Xiaos arm and instantly cut it. However, this man who was usually very capable towards Jun Xiao and grandmother did not even dare to fart at this moment, he eagerly followed behind the arrogant and domineering woman, muttering, Ying Zi, dont be angry. The woman called Ying Zi came out and tripped over the mess on the ground. She shouted in grandmothers direction, Why arent you tidying up! Are you trying to trip me to death? Let me tell you, Im pregnant with your old Juns child. If it falls out, I wont care! Old Jun familys child? This woman is pregnant? Grandmother nodded at Jun Xiao with a helpless expression. If it wasnt for this woman being pregnant, why would her old woman swallow her pride and serve their entire family? In the end, wasnt it all for the sake of keeping Jun Xiaos child. Ying Zi also saw Jun Xiao standing beside grandmother at this moment. A trace of disgust shed in her eyes, and she directly shouted at Xiao Hua on the sofa, What are you crying for! ! Do you still think that Im not annoying enough! ! Guarding such a lousy ce for a day and following such a useless man. You still have to endure the extra people in this house. This is great. Not only is there an old one, theres also a young one! The womans words were mirroring Jun Jun Jun. . From the moment she saw Jun Jun, she already knew Jun Juns identity. After all, there were many photos of Jun Jun in the house. It was impossible for her not to want to know. Hearing Ying Zis words, Jun Juns anger surged in her heart. It turned out that this woman had already treated this ce as her home. Xiao Hua was reprimanded by her mother and cried even harder. I want candy, theres no candy! If theres no candy, then go buy it!Ying Zi looked at her grandmother. Grandmother, my daughter wants Candy! At this moment, the old man sighed heavily, What are you still buying? This isnt our home. We are living under someone elses roof, so we have to have the awareness of living under someone elses roof. You have to be more polite when talking to others, or else they will not be polite to us.As he spoke, the old man even pretended to hug little blossom pitifully. Little Blossom, be good. If you want to eat candy, go to the kitchen and eat some white candy. Dont buy it, its a waste of money... When the old man was facing grandmother and Jun Jun just now, he was still arrogant and domineering. Now, he was acting pitiful in front of his own daughter. He was really a disgusting old man. Jun Jun Juns brows were tightly knitted. It was almost enough to pinch a fly to death. Her fair and tender little hands had been tightly clenching her fists. If grandmother had not been softly persuading her by the side, she probably would have exploded at this moment. Who said that! Who said that they would be rude to you?Ying Zi asked. The old man used his eyes to look at the cold-faced Jun Jun Jun., Who else could it be? Isnt it that little girl with a bad temper. The moment she came back and saw Xiao Hua and me, her nose was not nose, her face was not face, and her words were not polite at all. She even warned me that this was her grandmothers home, and her grandmothers name was also on the room booklet! She told me to be careful with my words. If she was unhappy, she would not be polite to me. When that woman heard her fathers words, she was indeed provoked. She did not waste time talking to her grandmother and Jun Xiao. She turned around and red angrily at Jun Xiao, scolding him directly, You Useless Thing, its my bad luck to follow you! Now, even if my daughter wants to eat a candy, she has to look at your familys face! Youre lying to me when you say youll take the house in my name when you get married! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1926 Chapter 1926 Faced with Ying Zis questioning, Jun Xiaos face was full of fear. I didnt lie to You! Why would I lie to You? As long as you marry me, I will really give the house to you.As he said that, jun Xiao red at Jun Jun., Dont listen to that girls nonsense. This house is indeed Moms, but my mom only has one son now. In the future, this house can only be mine, right. Anyway, it will be mine sooner orter. Giving it to me sooner orter is one thing. I just havent told my mom about this yet. Dont worry, this house is yours, and so is the house. Hehe, its fine as long as you are mine. After hearing Jun Xiaos words, Ying Zis expression became slightly better, Let me tell you, since this house is mine, I can only let my own father and daughter live here. As for your mom, as long as she doesnt have to do too much and does more work, Ill let her live here too. However, I absolutely can not allow other peoples daughters to live here. Especially those who are sharp-tongued. They havent even done anything yet and they already want to be rude to my father. Theyre really amazing! After hearing this, Jun Xiao nodded repeatedly, Dont worry, that girl is already so old. When the timees, let her live in school. After graduation, let her rent a house outside by herself. As for my mom, youd better let her stay. Otherwise, when our child is born in the future, someone will have to take care of the child for us! Jun Xiao and Ying Zi openly beat up grandmothers house right in front of grandmother and Ying Zi. Moreover, they did not take grandmother seriously at all. They even threatened that only grandmother would be obedient and not meddle in other peoples affairs. Only by helping to take care of the child would they be able to stay. This was simply going too far! Looking at grandmothers aggrieved and injured face, Jun Jun Jun finally could not bear it anymore. She picked up a water bottle from the ground and threw it in the direction of her uncle Jun Xiao and Ying Zi, Jun Xiao, are you still speaking the humannguage? Didnt you see how that Womans family bullied grandmother? Dont you have any conscience? Dont forget that grandmother is your biological mother! The water bottle directly smashed onto Jun Xiaos body, but the water inside sshed onto Ying Zis body. Ying Zi immediately shouted, Jun Xiao, did you see that? ! Hurry up and chase this hot-tempered girl out! Hurry up and chase her out! Ying Zis father did not forget to add fuel to the fire at this time, Such a little girl with such a big temper. Shes already so rude to her own uncle. Who knows how shell treat us in the future. ? Jun Xiao, why arent you chasing her out?Ying Zi gave Jun Xiao a final ultimatum. Jun Xiao did not dare to be vague. He ran straight towards Jun Jun and said, Stupid girl, I have long disliked you. This is not your home. You have your own biological mom. Go and find your own mom. Get lost! Seeing that Jun Xiao was rushing towards Jun Jun Jun, grandmother immediately stood in front of Jun Jun and red angrily at Jun Xiao, What are you doing! ? You still want to hit Jun Jun? If this family didnt have Jun Jun Jun to support you, you would have long gone to the northwest wind. Right now, which food in this family isnt paid by Jun Jun? Dont you have a conscience! Jun Xiaos eyes were red as he red at Jun Jun., Old Lady, youre siding with this girl. If it wasnt for this girls mom, Our Jun family wouldnt have be like this. I wouldnt have to be so old to find a woman willing to give birth to my child. I dont care. You choose. Do you want her or your own grandson in my and Ying Zis Tummy! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1927 Chapter 1927 For Ying Zis sake, Jun Xiao was going all out. He actually started to threaten grandmother. Faced with the threat from her son, grandmothers eyes instantly reddened. Her heart was probably also broken. People said that after marrying a wife, one would forget their mother. Jun Xiaos wife had not even entered the house yet, but she had already started to help that woman think about her house. It was better than chasing away her granddaughter. Grandmother grabbed Jun Jun Juns hand. I choose my granddaughter! All of you get lost. This is my house, all of you get lost! All of you get lost! In less than half a month, grandmothers body and mind had been greatly damaged. At first, for the so-called Old Juns child in Ying Zis stomach, in order to marry a wife for her only son, she had always chosen to endure. However, the more she endured, the more that Ying Zi went overboard. Later on, she even brought her father and daughter over and asked her old woman to serve them. They lived in her house and spent the living expenses Jun Jun Jun left for her. Now, they wanted to take away her house and Chase away her Jun Jun.. How was this possible! How could she endure this! Mom... What did you say?Jun Xiao did not seem to think that his mother would say such a ruthless thing. For a moment, he was a little dumbfounded. I said, I want you to take that whole family and get lost! You are already so old. I have already lived up to the old Jun family by raising you until now. If you want to marry a wife, then marry one yourself. If you want to raise a child, then raise it on your own ability! I Dont care anymore! Ying Zi and her father were also confused by the olddys reaction. Was this olddy going to chase them away now? Jun Xiao, is this the future you want to give me? ! Are you still of any use? ! Are you trying to chase me away now? ! Are you trying to chase me away? !Ying Zi red at Jun Xiao with her eyes wide open, I dont care, Im not leaving! I want this house. If you dont give me the house, I Wont give you a son. Im going to beat this child up tomorrow! No, you cant beat a child... You Cant beat a child!Jun Xiao red at his grandmother and Jun Jun., Old Lady, quickly take out the title deed and give me the house! Im your biological son. Do you really want to see me die alone, without a wife or child? ! Ying Zis father did not forget to add fuel to the fire at this time and continued to agitate Jun Xiao, Ying Zi, this is the man you found. Hes even worse than your ex-husband whos in prison. At least he still has some guts. Look at this, he cant even get a house. Hes too cowardly and useless! Dont wait until tomorrow. Daddy will take you to beat up the child in a while! Being provoked by his future father-inw, Jun Xiao was really anxious. He grabbed grandmothers arm and pulled her into grandmothers room. Quickly give me the property certificate! Seeing this, Jun Jun Jun quickly pulled grandmother behind her to protect her. Jun Xiao, what are you doing! You unfilial son! Get Out! Get Out! Do You Hear Me? !Grandmother cried bitterly. She was really angered by Jun Xiao. Tell that woman to get out as well. All of you get out! Im not getting out! If you want to get out, then get out, You Old Thing!Ying Zi was furious. She was about to get the house, so how could she leave. Jun Jun finally couldnt take it anymore. She threw away the school bag in her hand and walked angrily to the kitchen. Not long after, she came out with a big knife that was used to chop bones. Get Out! Do You Hear Me? !Jun Jun Jun held the knife and ran angrily in Ying Zis direction. Jun Jun looked very weak. Ying Zi thought that she did not dare to cut her with a knife and was just trying to scare people. Who knew that Jun Jun was holding a knife and running towards her. She raised the knife and was about to cut her shoulder. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1928 Chapter 1928 No one had expected that Jun Jun would really dare to sh down with a knife. Such a crazy move scared Jun Xiao so much that he stood there in a daze. He even showed signs of retreating, afraid that he would be shed by his niece. Ying Zi was so scared that she did not care whether she was pregnant or not. She jumped up nimbly and jumped onto the sofa. Youre Crazy! You really cut people! Its against thew to kill people, do you know that? !Ying Zi was so scared that her voice broke. Ying Zis father was hiding behind Ying Zi with Littleflower in his arms. Obviously, he was also scared by Jun Juns crazy actions. Against thew?Jun Jun Jun held a knife in her hand, Thats good. Hurry up and call the police. Let the police see the mess in the house. Just in time, Ill Sue You for abusing the elderly and my grandmother! It must not have been a day or two since you made such a bigmotion. The neighbors can all testify! Jun Juns one sentence made Ying Zi speechless. She picked up the pillow and blocked in front of her. Seeing that Ying Zi was frightened, Jun Jun took the knife and walked forward. Get out of Here! Get Out! Ying Zi and the others were really frightened by Jun Jun who was holding the knife. They were afraid that they would really be cut, so they cursed and ran out of the house. Jun Jun Jun only put down the knife helplessly when she saw Ying Zi run out with her father and daughter. In fact, her hands were trembling. This was the first time in her life that she had threatened someone with a knife. She was really afraid that her hands would shake and she would really cut someone. However, she couldnt just put on an act. That way, she wouldnt be able to scare that woman at all. Seeing Jun Jun Jun put down the knife, Jun Xiao only came back to his senses at this time. Good, you stinky girl, you did it on purpose, didnt you! Yes, so what!Jun Jun Jun looked straight at Jun Xiao. You can let them bully grandmother, but I cant! Grandmother wiped her tears in disappointment. This son of hers really made her heart grow colder and colder. Good! Good!Jun Xiaos eyes were red as he pointed at Jun Jun and his mother, I finally found a woman who was willing to give birth to my child, and you chased her away just like that! If you dont let me have a good life, dont even think about it! After saying that, Jun Xiao angrily mmed the door and went out. Without even thinking about it, he knew that he must have gone to chase after that woman. Jun Jun threw down the knife and weakly sat on the ground, muttering, TSK, I saw that womans movements were so agile, it didnt look like she was pregnant at all. After Jun Xiao mmed the door and left, grandmother looked at the already shabby home and finally couldnt help but burst into tears. Actually, I know what it means when that woman makes a big fuss every three days and makes a small fuss every two days. She just thinks that my wife is in the way and wants to torture me away! Later, she even directly brought her father and daughter over and tortured me as a family... your uncle is also on their side... I almost couldnt hold it in a few times... Seeing her grandmother crying pitifully, Jun Juns heart ached. She hugged the olddy andforted her in a soft voice, Grandmother, dont cry. Didnt Ie back? Dont worry, Im in this family. I Wont let them bully you again. But Jun Jun, your uncles words just now dont seem like he was trying to scare people. Moreover, that woman was temporarily scared away by you. What if theye back to make trouble after theye back to their senses?Grandmother looked at Jun Jun uneasily, Girl, why dont you go back to school? Grandmother will take care of things at home. Im really worried that when theye back, what if they make trouble and Hurt You? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1929 Chapter 1929 Jun Jun understood what grandmother was worried about, and she could tell that the woman was not a kind person. However, Jun Jun Jun had many such people. Those who could bully an old man here were mostly people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. p Grandmother, dont worry. I have a way.Jun Jun helped grandmother up. Grandmother, go to your room and rest for a while. Ill tidy up the house. Ill find a few friends toe over for dinnerter. Although grandmother was feeling ufortable, when she heard that Jun Jun wanted to find a friend toe over for dinner, she braced herself and said, This house is so messy. How are you going to tidy it up by yourself? Lets tidy it up together. Grandmothers idea was right. Ying Zi and the others quickly reacted and used the reason that the things were still at Grandmothers house as an excuse to run out ande back not long after. This time, her father and Jun Xiao were not the only ones who came back with her. There were also a few of her uncles and brothers. A group of people came to Jun Jun Juns house in a grand manner. They knocked on the door outside for a long time, but grandmother and Jun Jun didnt open the door for them. Jun Jun locked the door from the inside, so even if Jun Xiao had the key, he couldnt open the door. After that, Ying Zi brought people downstairs to make a big fuss, causing the neighbors to be restless. Some neighbors came forward to dissuade them, but in the end, they were all scolded away by Ying Zis uncles and brothers. Seeing that the group of people were unreasonable, the neighbors could only watch and no one came forward. For such a family dispute, even if they called the police, the police would at most persuade them to educate and mediate. Grandmother was upstairs, looking at Ying Zi, who was causing a ruckus downstairs with a distressed face. Ugh, I told you they wouldnt let it go. Otherwise, let them in. Jun Jun looked indifferent and continued to tidy up the table. Grandmother, they said they were here to take things. Its easy to let them in, but its difficult to let them out. But, we cant let them go on like this.Grandmother looked at Jun Jun who looked calm and collected, I dont care, but what about you? You still have to go to school. How can you go to school if they are blocking the door? What if they hurt you once you go out? Jun Jun stopped and walked over to pull her grandmother who was standing on the windowsill into the living room to sit down, Grandmother, dont worry. Luo Keke and the others will be here soon. Is there enough noodles in the house? If not, Ill ask them to buy some when theye. This...grandmother was stunned for a moment, then said, How can you let your friends eat noodles when theye to the house? Besides, its so chaotic downstairs. Its not good for your friends to see it. Jun Jun smiled. Its because of the chaos that they are allowed toe. At first, the olddy didnt quite understand Jun Juns meaning. It wasnt until Luo Keke came with her people that the olddy finally understood why Jun Jun called them here. Downstairs, Ying Zi and her people were still taking turns to shout. Jun Xiao didnt feel embarrassed and followed behind Ying Zi. Ying Zi was now angry when she saw Jun Xiao, You stay away from me, seriously! I shouldnt have believed your nonsense in the beginning. Why did you transfer the house to my name? Now I cant even enter! Im also stupid. I actually let a little girl fool me. I dont believe that she would really dare to chop me up! Yes, yes, yes. Its all that girls fault!Jun Xiaos face was full of smiles. Dont be angry. Be careful of the child in your stomach. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1930 Chapter 1930 Scram!Ying Zi pushed Jun Xiao away. Child, child! You still know about the child? Now you dont even have a house. Where do you want the child to live when hes born? ! This...Jun Xiao looked at Ying Zi weakly. In his heart, he hated Jun Xiao to death. If it wasnt for this girls sudden return to stir up trouble, things wouldnt have ended up like this. HMPH! Useless Thing!Ying Zi red at Jun Xiao, then, with her hands on her hips, she was full of vixen energy as she raised her head and shouted at the top of the stairs, Old Juns family, listen to me. Quickly open the door and let us in. Otherwise, none of us can think of anything good. Im not done with you! Old Lady, only your granddaughter is a treasure. is the one in my stomach nothing? ! Let me tell you, your son slept with me. Now that I have a child, your old Jun family has to be responsible. We live in the same ce! The neighbors who did not know the reason began to gather around and point. The neighbors who knew about the Jun family could not stand it, so they began to exin what was going on in the crowd. After everyone understood, they began to me Jun Xiao and Ying Zi in low voices. Jun Xiao impatiently shouted at the onlookers, What are you looking at! Disperse! Disperse! What do you know! At this time, Luo Keke had already walked over with her people. When she saw Jun Xiao, she asked with a cold face, What do the neighbors not know? Youre such a boss, you should know something. Why, I see that youre not even as good as a dog? ? Luo Keke and Xiao Wen brought a few dancers who also worked at Liu Fei, as well as the bodyguards who usually yed well with them, and walked over in a grand manner. Because they had been in the nightclub all year round, their social atmosphere was very strong, especially the bodyguards who were watching the scene. Each of them had tattooed arms, had a buzz cut, and wore thick chains. They were tall and burly.., their eyes were fierce. Seeing such a group of people walking over, the surrounding neighbors immediately spread out and made way for them. Seeing this, Jun Xiao was terrified. Ying Zi and Ying Zis family, who had been shouting loudly, were also stunned when they saw Luo Keke and the others. You... who are you people!Ying Zi forced a face and asked. Luo Keke stood there with her arms crossed in front of her chest. She looked at those people with disdain in her eyes. We Are Friends of Jun Jun.. Dao... Dao... What Dao...ying Zi began to stutter. She was obviously not as arrogant as before. Luo Keke smiled coldly. What Dao? As soon as Luo Keke finished speaking, those burly bodyguards who were watching the scene took a step forward. They deliberately showed the domineering tattoo on their arms and stared at Ying Zi and the others with fierce eyes. Ying Zis father was so scared that he stepped back repeatedly and almost tripped himself. He thought to himself, no wonder that little girl dared to use a knife to cut people. So she was in the underworld. Didnt she say that she was a university student from Ampere University? Why were university students still in the underworld? The uncles and brothers that Ying Zi had found earlier were all extremely arrogant. However, when they faced Luo Keke and the others now, they immediately became listless.. Ying Zis cousin tugged at Ying Zis father. Uncle, when they found us, they said that they were here to scare the olddy and the little girl. You Didnt say that the little girl was a gangster. Arent they causing us to offend people? Ying Zis fathers expression was extremely ugly. He did not expect things to turn out like this. 1931 Chapter 1931 Luo Keke stared at those people and finally locked her eyes on Jun Xiao, Let me tell you, Jun Jun is the little sister that I, Luo Keke, love the most. Bullying Her is the same as bullying me. If you bully me, the consequences will be hard to say. Luo Keke...Jun Xiao felt that this name was very familiar. It seemed that Jun Xiao often mentioned this person. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that back then, he had smashed a luxury car due to alcohol. The owner of the car had caught him and demanded 20 million yuan inpensation. If he didnt have the money, he would have to remove his arm. Jun Jun said that she had asked Luo Keke for help to settle this matter. Thinking of this, Jun Xiao started to be afraid. Back then, Luo Keke had the ability to help him settle such a big matter. Now, wanting to deal with him, Ying Zi, and the others, wasnt that a piece of cake? Seeing that Jun Xiao was obviously afraid, Luo Keke thought that her acting skills were so amazing that she had scared them into such a state, so she said in an even colder tone, If you want to marry a wife and have children, then think of a way yourself. Donte and torment Jun Jun and her grandmother. If I find out that you and your womans family are here to cause trouble again, Ill Chop Off Your Arms and feed them to the dogs! Luo Kekes threat directly scared Ying Zis uncles and brothers into running away. Jun Xiao was also afraid. Without saying anything, he pulled Ying Zi and ran. Although Ying Zi was afraid in her heart, she was unwilling. Why are you running! Im pregnant. Why should I be afraid of her scaring people? Jun Xiao pulled Ying Zi along as he said, Shes not scaring people. Shes amazing. Ill tell youter. Hurry up and run! Seeing Jun Xiao Pull Ying Zi along and run away, Ying Zis father also ran away shakily. Luo Keke and Xiao Wen looked at each other and then looked at their otherpanions. They innocently blinked their eyes. How Powerful am I? Why Dont I know? Xiao Wen nodded. Yeah, I saw him start to get scared when he heard your name was Luo Keke. It seems that our sister Keke is not only famous in Liu Fei, but shes also very popr outside! Luo Keke was confused. Aiya, dont talk anymore. Hurry up and go upstairs. Im Hungry! .. The arrival of Luo Keke and the others made the small living room even more cramped. Grandmother looked at the burly men with tattooed arms. Just a moment ago when they were downstairs, they still looked fierce, but now they were all eating noodles in a silly manner, the difference between before and after was too big. Eat slowly. Theres still more in the pot. Ive cooked a lot.. Jun Jun said that she had a friending to eat, and I wanted to cook more delicious dishes for you, but Jun Jun said that noodles would be enough. Sorry for neglecting you. A big brother with tattooed arms stood up after eating a bowl. Grandmother, Little Jun knows us well and knows that we like this. Wheres the kitchen? I want to eat another bowl. When grandmother heard this, she said, Give me the bowl, Ill go and get it for you. Jun Jun Jun carried the noodles out and pointed at the kitchen. The kitchen is over there. Grandmother, let him go and get it himself. Dont stand on ceremony with them. Yes, grandmother, dont stand on ceremony with us!Luo Keke said with a smile. Grandmother, dont look at us like were scary. Were all forced to do our jobs. In fact, were all very cute! Grandmotherughed, Yes, youre all cute. Youre all cute and good children. Especially you, Ah Keke. Grandmother has to thank you for helping Jun Jun settle the matter of her uncles 20 million yuan. If it werent for you looking for help, that unfilial son of mine would have lost his life long ago. 1932 Chapter 1932 Luo Keke was stunned and looked at Jun Jun in confusion. What 20 million? Back then, in order to settle Jun Xiaos 20 million, Jun Jun Jun had sold herself and traded with Ruan Mingxiao for three months. However, she obviously wouldnt tell grandmother about this. Moreover, Ruan Mingxiao also requested to keep the rtionship between the two confidential. Therefore, she casually lied at home that Luo Keke knew someone and helped to settle it. Jun Jun didnt expect grandmother to suddenly mention this matter, which made Jun Juns face tense. She approached Luo Keke and whispered to her, Ill exin this to youter. After saying that, she smiled and said to grandmother, Grandmother, I think its a little boring to just eat noodles. Why Dont you cook two more dishes for us? Just cook whatever we want. Grandmother rolled her eyes at Jun Jun and scolded jokingly, I told you eating noodles isnt enough. You are a child who wont listen to me. Alright, eat slowly and wait for grandmother. I can cook very fast! After saying that, grandmother went to the kitchen with a smile. Grandmother was very happy to cook for her granddaughter and her friends. As the saying goes, you rely on your parents and friends when youre at home. Jun Juns life was tough, and her parents couldnt rely on her. Grandmother was a burden, and she had an uncle who didnt know how to take care of things. Jun Jun was the only one who took care of everything. Fortunately, she knew these friends outside. Although they didnt dress like good people, grandmother knew that these children were good children and took care of Jun Jun.. As long as they could treat Jun Jun well, cooking for them was nothing. Seeing grandmother go to the kitchen, Jun Jun heaved a sigh of relief. It was her fault for not informing Luo Keke in advance. Luo Keke looked at Jun Jun with a serious face, Tell me the truth. The 20 million that grandmother mentioned just now, was it the incident when your uncle got drunk and smashed someones luxury car? This matter was actually not a secret in Liu Fei. Back then, when little uncle got into an ident, grandmother ran to Liu Fei in the middle of the night to look for her. She even fell and was quite seriously injured. At that time, these people were all there, and they were the ones who helped Jun Jun to send grandmother to the hospital. MN.Jun Jun nodded. Luo Kekes face became unprecedentedly serious, Back then, the people your uncle offended were very powerful. We begged many people, but there was nothing we could do. After that, you told me that this matter was resolved. I asked you how it was resolved, but you refused to tell me. I thought that you had asked your mom for help, so you didnt want to say anything. So I didnt ask too much. It was good that the matter was resolved. But, what did grandmother mean just now? Why did you lie to grandmother that I helped you resolve it? No wonder your uncle was so afraid when he heard my name. So there was another reason.Luo Keke grabbed Jun Jun Jun., Little Jun, tell me the truth. How exactly did this matter be resolved? Did you get hurt? You Cant lie to me again! Jun Jun lowered her head and pulled the noodles in the bowl, Actually, I didnt want to hide it from you. There was indeed someone who helped me resolve that matter. Its just that the person who helped me is a little hard to say. In short, dont worry, I didnt get hurt. Hearing Jun Juns words, Luo Keke was relieved and continued eating the noodles. After taking a bite, she suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Jun Jun mockingly, Hey, could it be that the person who helped you is Mr. Lin Weilin! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1933 Chapter 1933 What? Mr. Lin?Jun Jun looked at Luo Keke in surprise. How could this woman associate everything with Lin Wei. Luo Keke smiled at the others, I told you that Mr. Lin treats you differently. Jun Jun, dont hide it from us. We all know how Mr. Lin Treats You. It seems that after the matter of 20 million yuan, Mr. Lin appeared at Liu Fei more often. Every time he came, he would ask where you were. Including the matter with Young Master Xue Last Time, wasnt it Mr. Lin who helped you solve it? I really have nothing to do with Lin Wei,Jun Jun exined. Okay, you dont have to say it. We all understand.Luo Keke looked at Jun Jun mockingly. In her heart, she waspletely convinced that Jun Jun was embarrassed, so she was trying to cover it up. Even the others had the same expression as Luo Keke. One of the big bodyguards even said to Jun Jun with a smile, Xiao Yu, when are you going to be Mrs. Lin? Dont forget your brothers. When the timees, you can tell Mr. Lin to get us to work as security guards at the Ruan familyspany. That way, well be able to earn a lot of money. Jun Jun held her forehead helplessly. She could no longer remember when the rumors of Lin Wei taking extra care of her began to spread in Liu Fei. Therefore, everyone from the director to Liu Feis floor sweeping Auntie thought that her rtionship with Lin Wei was not ordinary. When they saw her, they advised her to be with Lin Wei. It was because everyone said so that Huang Mao ran to Jun Jun Juns house in the middle of the nightst time and bumped into Ruan Mingxiao. Huang Mao had never appeared in Liu Fei since that day. She wanted to know where he went, whether he was alive or dead, but she didnt dare to ask Ruan Mingxiao. Now in Liu Fei, more and more people had such thoughts. Jun Jun Jun really could not be bothered to exin, because even if she did, they would not believe her. After all, it was the truth that Lin Wei came to Liu Fei to look for her, and it was also the truth that he helped her settle some things. However, all of this was done under Ruan Mingxiaos orders. At this time, grandmother came out with a te of dishes that had just been cooked. Theres more toe. You guys eat first. Grandmother put down the dishes and realized that there was something strange in the dining room. Everyone was smiling and staring at Jun Jun, but Jun Jun lowered her head helplessly. Whats going on?Grandmother asked. Luo Keke looked at grandmother with a smile. Grandmother, if Jun Jun falls in love, will you agree? Fall in love?The olddy was stunned. Ive never thought of this... what? A boy likes my little Jun? Jun Jun wanted to interrupt Luo Keke, but Luo Keke had already spoken first. Yes, there is a very good person who likes Jun Jun Jun. . We all think that person is very good, and he is also very good to Jun Jun! Keke!Jun Jun was a little anxious. There was no result between her and Ruan Mingxiao. Once three months had passed, they would automatically be strangers. It was even more ridiculous to talk to Lin Wei. Lin Wei was only helping Ruan Mingxiao with his work. Jun Jun was anxious because she didnt want grandmother to know about the existence of a figure like Lin Wei, so that the olddy wouldnt think too much. However, her anxiousness became shy in the eyes of Luo Keke and the others. Grandmother looked at the children who were ying together and said with a smile, My granddaughter wants to fall in love. Of course, I support her. Im not that kind of pedantic olddy. As long as that person can be good to my Xiao Xiao, I dont expect him to have much money. I hope that Xiao Xiao can find a poor boy who doesnt have much money in the future and the two of them can work together. This person, once he has more money, he will think of more things. Even his feelings will not be so simple... Jun Jun looked at her grandmother. She knew what grandmother was thinking. After her father passed away, her mother remarried and joined forces with Huang Chao to force the Jun family into a desperate situation. Grandmother had already seen money as the root of all evil. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1934 Chapter 1934 Luo Keke and the others stayed at Jun Juns house until it was almost time for work in the evening before they left together with Jun Jun. . During this time, Jun Jun changed the lock of the house so that Jun Xiao could not enter without a key. Jun Jun also secretly asked her neighbors to inform Jun Xiao and Ying Zi as soon as they came back to cause trouble. Now, Jun Jun Juns only thought was that she could quickly get the schrship from the school. In this way, she would have enough money for next years tuition, and she would not have to work at Liu Fei every day. As long as she got the schrship, she would push her dormitory away and redeem grandmothers pawned bracelet. After that, she would move back home so that she could take care of grandmother. Then, she would find a normal job, like tutoring, as long as she could earn enough money for her and grandmothers living expenses. On Saturday and Sunday, if Liu Fei was too busy and short of people, she could go and save the ce and earn some extra money. Jun Jun had already nned her future in her heart. Everything was waiting for the schrship. On the first day of school, she applied for the schrship with the highest score in the school. The schrship mechanism of ampere was different from that of other schools. The assessment criteria were not only limited to grades, but also otherprehensive factors. However, in the end, grades still ounted for the majority. Even Jun Juns homeroom teacher said that the probability of her getting the schrship this time was very high. Therefore, Jun Jun had been looking forward to this event. Monday was the day when the schrship winner would be announced. However, Jun Jun did not receive any notice from the homeroom teacher until noon. Jun Jun could not wait any longer and went straight to the homeroom teacher. When the homeroom teacher saw Jun Jun, his expression was a little ufortable. Jun Jun was too familiar with the meaning of this expression, so she did not wait for the homeroom teacher to speak and directly asked, Teacher, is there a problem with the schrship? The homeroom teacher hesitated for a moment, then finally sighed, Jun Jun, tell me honestly, did you offend someone in Ampere? Jun Jun jun frowned, Teacher, what do you mean? Originally, I was thinking of how to tell you, but since youre here, Ill tell you directly.The homeroom teacher saw Jun Juns reaction and saw that she was still rather calm, so he continued, Originally, the higher-ups had already decided that this years schrship winner would be you. But this morning, I suddenly received a notice from the higher-ups saying that your qualifications have been revoked. I asked for the reason, but the other party didnt give me a clear reason, only saying that youre not qualified. So, I feel that you must have offended someone at school, or else you wouldnt have been suddenly disqualified. Hearing the homeroom teachers words, Jun Jun Jun was very calm. She only nodded at the homeroom teacher lightly and said expressionlessly, I understand. Goodbye, teacher. After that, the girl left the homeroom teachers office without even trying to fight for herself. It wasnt that she didnt want to fight for herself, but she knew that even if she fought for herself, it would be useless. Who had she offended in Ampere? She had been following the rules and studying, trying her best to keep a low profile. In the end, the only person who disliked her here was Huang Mengluo. However, Jun Jun didnt expect that this Huang Mengluo was actually so capable that she could even influence the oue of a matter like the schrship. In the canteen, Huang Mengluo was selecting food while calling Anna, Auntie Long, thank you for helping me. My junior sisters family is really difficult. If she doesnt get a schrship, she wont be able toplete her studies. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1935 Chapter 1935 On the other end of the phone, Anna smiled gently, Mengluo, why are you being so polite to Auntie? Auntie likes you so much. Since you asked, I must help you. Moreover, you are also kind-hearted. You Cant bear to let that child not learn. I understand. Its just a change of schrship winner. Its not a big deal. I can solve it with a few phone calls. I still have to thank you, Auntie.Huang Mengluos tone was gentle, and there was an obedient smile on her face. When you have time one day, Ill treat you to a meal and thank you properly. What are you talking about? If you want to treat me, its Auntie who will treat you. How can I let a junior like you spend money?Annas eyes began to shine, Your Uncle Long said that in a few days, when Ruan Mingxiaoes back from his business trip, he will treat everyone to a meal. Auntie will invite you now, and then you and your parents wille too. Really?Huang Mengluo almost couldnt control the expression on her face. But, Uncle Long didnt invite our family. Can We Go Like This? Anna smiled indifferently, Anyway, we will be family sooner orter. Whats wrong with that?? Besides, Im the one who invited your family. Your Uncle Long Wont say anything. Juste when the timees. Remember to dress up nicely.. Ill tell you the exact time and ce when the timees. Okay, Auntie. I got it. After hanging up the phone, Huang Mengluo put away her phone. The obedient expression on her face instantly turned cold, and a hint of arrogance appeared in her eyes. Humph, why was this Mrs. Long so eager to meet her and even grant her every request? It was all because Ruan Mingxiao liked her! PFFT, did she not know? Right now, she and Ruan Mingxiao had nothing going on, she could only agree with them. When she married Ruan Mingxiao and became the mistress of the Ruan family in the future, who would have the time to y around with them? Ever since Huang Mengluo had finished her afternoon tea with Anna thest time, her heart had started to swell rapidly. Little did she know that even if Ling Tianya couldnt stand Anna anymore, she still had to put on a show when she faced Anna. Huang Mengluo, who hadnt even touched the Ruan familys door yet, actually started to disdain entertaining Anna. After Huang Mengluo finished her meal, she stood in the middle of the cafeteria and looked around. Li Shu, who was sitting not far away, saw Huang Mengluo and waved at her. Mengluo, Im here, Ill leave a ce for you! In the past, because Madam Li and Ai Lilian were on good terms, madam Lis daughter, Li Shu, would often stay with Huang Mengluo in school. In Li Shus opinion, Huang Mengluo was her friend. In the face of Li Shus invitation, Huang Mengluos eyes swept past her coldly, as if she did not see her. Then, she walked straight in the other direction. ,m Eh? Mengluo...Li Shu wanted to stop Huang Mengluo, but when she saw her walking towards the table where Ruan Anran and long chuan were eating, she immediately felt upset. She turned around and ate her own food. Ruan Anran was eating when she suddenly thought of something. She looked up at Long Chuan. I dont think Ive seen Han Yi for a few days. Why hasnt hee to school? Long Chuans expression changed at the mention of Han Yi. That kid probably doesnt know how to face us. Face us?Ruan Anran was stunned. She was a little confused. We didnt do anything to him. Why is he hiding from us? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1936 Chapter 1936 Long Chuan looked at his girlfriends confused and cute face and resisted the urge to kiss her. Just as he was about to open his mouth to exin, he thought about it and decided not to. If his future father-inw knew that Han Yi had a crush on his future mother-inw, he would be dead soon. He probably cant stand watching us throw dog food at him every day. Who Knows?Long Chuan grabbed Ruan Anrans small hand and kissed it lightly. Ruan Anran pulled her small hand back and red at long chuan. She picked up a piece of fat meat from her te and ced it into Long Chuans mouth. Eat your meat well! Long Chuan didnt like to eat fatty food, but because Ruan Anran fed him the meat, long chuan felt that the fat meat was sweet and juicy in his mouth. He swallowed it with great enjoyment. At that moment, the chair beside Ruan Anran was pulled open, and Huang Mengluo sat down beside Ruan Anran. A person suddenly sat down beside Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran was a little stunned as she looked at Huang Mengluo beside her. Long Chuans expression was not very good. The two of them were eating here, but someone did not know what was good for him and wanted to be a third wheel. Ruan Anran didnt have a good impression of this Huang Mengluo. Thest time she went to look for her father, this Huang Mengluo had taken the initiative toe forward and greet her and her father. Most importantly, this woman seemed to be somewhat involved with her big brother. Now that her big brother hadnt returned, her mother only said that everything would wait for her big brother toe back and ask about it first. In Ruan Anrans ce, as long as it wasnt something that her big brother personally admitted, it was all a lie. She wouldnt admit it. Ruan Anran and this Huang Mengluo could be said to have no interaction. If they didnt have any in the past, it was even harder to say if they would have one in the future. However, it was obvious that this woman was a little inted. She actually sat down beside her so naturally, and even made an expression as if she was her future sister-inw. This made Ruan Anrans hands Itchy and she really wanted to p her a few times. She thought to herself, if her big brother was really blind and liked such a girl, then the Ruan family would probably not be far from extinction. A mans ability to choose a woman directly determined whether this man would seed or not. Her father was a good example! Huang Mengluo smiled gently at Ruan Anran and Long Chuan. From the moment she sat down, she had already be the focus of attention in the cafeteria. The students who didnt know what was going on were all shocked by Huang Mengluos actions. Ruan Anrans real identity had only just been revealed to the students. Putting aside Ruan Anrans identity, Huang Mengluo didnt know who she was. Speaking of Little Tyrant Long Chuan, Huang Mengluo had never dared to get close to Little Tyrant Long Chuan before, let alone sit at the same table as him. Huang Mengluo had been amazing recently. First, she was lucky enough to attend the Ruan familys banquet, then she was able to speak to Ruan Anrans father, Ruan Zeyan, in front of the entire school. Now, she was sitting at Ruan Anran and Long Chuans table to eat. Could it be that the Huang family was going to take it to the next level, or was Huang Mengluo getting closer to the Ruan Family? Huang Mengluo felt the attention from the surrounding students, and said to Ruan Anran proudly, Although this restaurant is already considered pretty good in our school, the taste of the dishes is still somewhat unsatisfactory. Dont you think so, Ruan Anran? ording tomon sense, Ruan Anran was in her third year while Huang Mengluo was only a second year student. She should call Ruan Anran senior. However, Huang Mengluo seemed to have forgotten that Ruan Anran was her senior. She only thought about the fact that she was Ruan Mingxiaos sister. Since she was Ruan Mingxiaos sister, she might have to call her sister-inw in the future. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1937 Chapter 1937 ? Ruan Anran looked at Huang Mengluo coldly. Big Sister, cant you see that I dont like you very much?? But obviously, Huang Mengluo couldnt see it. She was already immersed in her future glorious identity. How could she have the time to care about other peoples feelings? Her own feelings were the most important. Huang Mengluo wasnt embarrassed when she didnt get Ruan Anrans reply. Just as she was about to say something, Jun Jun walked in with a body full of coldness. Jun Jun was the top student of this years big one. She was also pretty, so there were many people who knew about her in school. It was precisely because they knew her that they knew about her identity as a child from a poor family. In other words, other than being a straight-a student, Jun Jun was also amoner in ampere who had no strength or background. The Canteen Huang Mengluo was in now was a high-ss restaurant. Students like Jun Jun would note here to eat because they could not afford it. Back then, when Ruan Anran pretended to be an exchange student, she did note here to eat. In fact, Ruan Anran didnt pay much attention to food. Now, she really missed the food and spicy hot pot that she ate in the normal cafeteria. The reason why she came to this cafeteria to eat was firstly to amodate the Picky Long Chuan, and secondly, she didnt want to cause unnecessary chaos in the normal cafeteria. Just like how every time Long Chuan appeared there, the students would avoid him. Now, whenever Ruan Anran appeared there, the students would also avoid her. It was precisely because of the difference between the canteens that when Jun Jun walked in dressed in ordinary clothes, she was especially eye-catching. Why did that little junior from big onee in? Isnt she the top student from Big One? The student ranked first in her age! What top student? So what if shes good at her studies? Shes just amoner! But, shes really good-looking! Shes different from senior rans flirtatious sexiness. Shes a cold and aloof beauty. Ugh, I like this kind of cold and aloof. Its really strange. The good-looking girls in our school are either in their third year or their first year. Why arent there any good-looking girls in our second year? Dont say that. Huang Mengluo doesnt like it. Who cares? She just attended the Ruan familys banquet and spoke to director Ruan. Look at how smug she is. Her tail is up in the air. I think so too. She actually called senior ran by her name just now and didnt even call her senior. Who does she think she is? In fact, the Huang familys business is just so-so. The scale of their business is not even as big as my familys. Whats the use of saying all this? No matter how small the Huang familys business is, its still a partner of the Ruan family. Although, its only to provide some office supplies for the Ruan family, Hahaha... Seeing the ssmates around her discussing her because of Jun Juns arrival, the proud smile on Huang Mengluos face could no longer be maintained. The Girl red fiercely at Jun Jun. What are you doing here? Is this a ce where people with your status can afford to spend money? Jun Jun Jun stared at Huang Mengluo coldly and walked towards her. My legs are on my body. I cane here whenever I want. What can you do to me?Jun Jun looked at the bright and beautiful Huang Mengluo in front of her and her voice was unprecedentedly cold, after saying that, she picked up the cup that Huang Mengluo ced on the table and poured all the water in the cup onto Huang Mengluos face. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1938 Chapter 1938 Ah!Huang Mengluo cried out in surprise and quickly wiped her face with a tissue. Are you crazy? ! ,m Yes!Jun Jun looked at Huang Mengluo coldly, Ive said it before, I just want to finish university properly. I Wont provoke you, and you shouldnt take the initiative to provoke me. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that Ill say anything. For example, the true identity of your dear mother! Huang Mengluo was suddenly startled, and she gritted her teeth as she red at Jun Jun.. She didnt want others to know that Jun Jun was the biological daughter of her stepmother, Ai Lilian. It was precisely because of this that Huang Mengluo was so against Jun Juning to ampere to study. Huang Mengluo, I dont know what method you used to disqualify me from receiving the schrship, but its not enough for me to warn you. I remember everything that you and the Huang family have done to me. Sooner orter, Ill make you return it with interest. With that, Jun Jun left the restaurant without looking at anyone. The reason she came here was because she was too angry and acted impulsively. At the same time, she knew that no matter what she did now, her schrship would nevere back. Ruan Anran looked thoughtfully at Jun Jun as she left. This was the third time she had seen this girl from Big One in school. She didnt know why, but every time she saw her, she had a familiar feeling. But where exactly had she seen her before, ruan Anran was not sure when she had seen her before, or even if they had seen her before. However, this sense of familiarity was real. Moreover, there was one thing that she could be sure of. That was that this junior seemed to have some kind of rtionship with Huang Mengluo. However, Huang Mengluo did not want others to know about it, and that junior did not bother to mention it. Long Chuan nced at Huang Mengluo in disgust. Because of this woman, he was not in the mood to eat anymore. He pulled Ruan Anran and stood up. Lets go, Ill take you out to eat. Looking at the disheveled Huang Mengluo, Ruan Anran stood up and handed her a tissue. Wipe it off, your makeup is ruined. Your Huang family is so powerful, next time buy some waterproof makeup. Ruan Anran didnt mean anything by her words. She was simply unhappy with Huang Mengluo and wanted to mock her. Sure enough, as soon as Ruan Anrans words came out, the surrounding students who were watching the show burst intoughter. Huang Mengluo stiffly took the tissue that Ruan Anran handed to her. Her expression was extremely ugly, but she didnt dare to really get angry at Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran looked at her defeated expression and said ndly, Remember, next time you see me, you have to call me senior. Huang Mengluos face tensed up. Her face alternated between green and white. In short, she looked extremely ugly. Her lips trembled, as if she wanted to say something. However, Long Chuan had already held onto Ruan Anrans hand and left the cafeteria. He did not even bother to say anything to Huang Mengluo. On the table, Ruan Anran and long chuan barely ate their food. The two of them left like this, obviously disliking Huang Mengluo. Listening to the surrounding studentslow jeers and discussions, as well as the strange gazes in the past, Huang Mengluo finally exploded. She screamed at the surrounding students, What are you all looking at! Get lost and Go Eat! Huang Mengluo did not know how many people she had offended with her shout, but she did not care at all. The girls small hands clenched tightly into fists, her eyes filled with hatred. Just wait, wait until Ruan Mingxiao confessed to her, wait until she became the most supreme woman, then she would personally crush those annoying people into ashes! And you, Ruan Anran, arent you arrogant? At that time, I will let you know who is the one with the most authority in the Ruan family! 1939 Chapter 1939 Ruan Mingxiao returned to China on Friday morning. He didnt even have time to go home and rest, so he went straight to thepany. He took a simple shower in the lounge on the second floor of the office, changed into a set of clothes, and immediately began his days work. Ever since Yuan Teng and Layna merged, the things that Ruan Mingxiao had to take care of on his own were even more burdensome than when his father, Ruan Zeyan, was there. Fortunately, Ruan Zeyan only gave the position of head of the family and President to Ruan Mingxiao. He was still the top leader of thepany, and he could help Ruan Mingxiao with many things. There were too many people in the circle who paid attention to Ruan Mingxiaos movements, so as soon as Ruan Mingxiao returned to thepany, it was no longer a secret that he came back from a business trip. All kinds of invitations and calls to the party were sent to him one after another. However, these invitations were all unsurprisingly rejected by Ruan Mingxiao. Not long after, Ruan Mingxiaos secretary knocked on the door and came in, President Ruan, I just received a call from your mother. Madam said that she knows that you are busy, so she wont bother you anymore. When you are not busy anymore, give Madam a call or go home. She has something to ask you. Ruan Mingxiao didnt raise his head. He just nodded and said, Go and inform the regional general managers. There will be a video conference in fifteen minutes. Okay.The secretary nodded and quickly left Ruan Mingxiaos office. Ruan Mingxiaos secretary was the daughter of Ruan Zeyans secretary, Christine. Because of her loyalty and ability, Christine had be the regional general manager of thepany and was responsible for the operation of the North America region. Because she didnt get the schrship, Jun Jun had to change her job at Liu Fei from half-time to full-time from Friday to Sunday. That way, she could earn more money. In the dressing room backstage, Jun Jun was already done with her makeup and hair, sitting there in a daze. Luo Keke came over with a cigarette in her mouth, looking at the listless Jun Jun, Whats wrong? You look like a frosted eggnt. Hasnt your schrshipe out yet? Why did I hear from the director that youre going to be full-time on the weekend? Jun Junughed bitterly as shey there. UGH, its a long story. Looking at Jun Juns distressed expression, Luo Keke knew that something must have gone wrong with the schrship, so she sighed, You said that youre also a criminal. I Wont persuade other rich bosses to pursue you, but Mr. Lin is different. I feel that Mr. Lin is a good person. Why Dont you consider it? He has settled a lot of things for you. If you were to be together with Mr. Lin, you wouldnt have to suffer like this. Jun Jun was frustrated and didnt want to exin anything to Luo Keke. Keke, dont talk about this anymore. Mr. Lin and I will never be together. Moreover...Jun Jun mumbled softly, Hes not a good person either... Lin Wei followed Ruan Mingxiao to do things. Ruan Mingxiaos way of doing things was so terrifying. How could Lin Wei be a good person? At this time, someone had alreadye to inform Jun Jun and the others to go on stage. Jun Jun stood up from her chair and listlessly followed the other dancers to the stage in front. In Liu Feis slow-moving hall, Huang Mengluo was sitting with a group of scoundrels on a booth near the dance floor drinking wine. Ever since the incident in the cafeteria, Huang Mengluo had been holding back her anger. She wanted to vent her anger here today. This was her first timeing to Liu Fei. The lights around the stage suddenly dimmed. This was the preparation before the performance began. Not long after, the lights in the middle of the stage lit up, and the explosive music sounded. The sexy dancers began to perform hard on the stage. 1940 Chapter 1940 Huang Mengluo was apanied by a few male students from the department. A table full of people were drinking when one of the boys sitting at the same table suddenly shouted, F * ck! Am I Blind? ! In the noisy disco bar, the boys voice did not attract much attention. When the boy saw that no one was paying attention to him, he directly pulled the boys and girls next to him. Look, why does the girl who is dancing at the front of the stage look so familiar! The few of them were originally ying dice, and they were very unhappy when they were suddenly pulled up by the boy. However, when they followed the direction of the boys finger, their eyes instantly widened. F * ck! It Cant be! Many of them eximed at the same time and finally attracted the attention of the other people at the same table. Huang Mengluo was already in a bad mood. The few people at the same table were shouting like idiots, which made her even more annoyed, What are you guys shouting for? ! A boy at the same table pointed at Jun Jun Jun on the stage. Mengluo, look. Doesnt the girl dancing on the stage look like the top student from Big One? Hearing this, Huang Mengluo was stunned. She looked up and showed the same shock on her face. Its really her! Jun Jun stood on the stage. The lights on the stage were very bright, so it looked very dark below the stage. Moreover, the surroundings were in a mess. She couldnt see Huang Mengluo and the others sitting below the stage at all. At this moment, Jun Juns face was covered in heavy nightclub makeup. She was wearing a waist-revealing tank top and super hot shorts. Like the other dancers, she was dancing sexy and hot jazz dance together with the explosive music. The current her was apletely different person from the cold and aloof expression she had disyed in school. All the boys around Huang Mengluo couldnt take their eyes off her. I didnt expect that the little junior was so cold in school, but she was actually so hot and sexy in private! Yeah, she looked quite conservative in school. She didnt wear any makeup or clothes for a day. Now that shes done it, its even more interesting! As expected of the new campus belle, she actually has two faces. But the Little Junior is so beautiful, she looks good no matter how shes done it. Huang Mengluo sat there, listening to the boys at the same table praise Jun Jun Jun. she was extremely displeased. But this displeasure didntst long. It was quickly dispelled by the evilness in Huang Mengluos heart. She looked at the lustful eyes of the men staring at Jun Jun on the stage and smiled sinisterly. Since you like her so much, why dont we just take her down today! Among the boys who came with Huang Mengluo, they all had a good impression of Jun Jun to varying degrees. They also tried to court Jun Jun to varying degrees. However, Jun Jun had always acted as if her studies were the most important thing in school. She did not care about the boys who tried to court her. If it was an ordinary boy, they would have automatically stepped aside after being treated coldly by Jun Jun. even if they wanted to work harder, they would still be afraid of those second-generation heirs who were pursuing Jun Jun Jun. . However, when it came to those second-generation heirs, they were only trying to please Jun Jun Jun because she was good-looking. Moreover, even if they were pursuing Jun Jun, they only wanted to get Jun Jun into bed or y with her as a lover. Based on their family background, they would not really do anything with Jun Jun, even if they really liked her.., they would not have the boldness that long chuan had back then. For the sake of Ruan Anran, who was still a poor student, they could openly go against their family. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1941 Chapter 1941 These second-generation heirs all relied on their families to support them. After graduating from school, they gradually took over the family business. How could they break up with the family because of a woman. It was also because they had always maintained a yful attitude towards Jun Jun Jun, so after encountering Jun Juns cold treatment, they also felt bored. After all, there were many women who wanted to hook up with them. There were also many women who could be settled with money directly, so why would they chase after a boring ice beauty? But now, it was different. They saw a different side of Jun Jun, and it was a side of Jun Jun that was never known by others. Huang Mengluo smiled askance, that smile was filled with evil, How can a girl who dances here be a proper girl? I think shes probably pretending to be a proper girl in school. If you like her, then what can you do if you fuck her today? At worst, we can just throw some money at her and be done with it. Since shes secretly working here, she definitely doesnt want others to know. Just think about it. Amperes top student girl is actually a dancer in Liu Fei. If such a thing were to spread in school, she would probably be crippled. Hearing Huang Mengluos words, the boys at the same table all felt that it made sense. Since Jun Jun was working here, she must be short of money. Moreover, she definitely didnt want the news of her being a dancer to spread to the school. The boys instantly felt that they hade to Liu Fei for the right reason. Their eyes lit up as they stared at Jun Jun, who was twisting her sexy waist on the stage. Huang Mengluo also felt that she hade to the right ce today. Initially, she thought that this ce was too messy. There were all kinds of people here, and the price was really too expensive. But now, it seemed that everything was worth it. .. After a day of work, Ruan Mingxiao, who was already sitting in the car, felt that his head was splitting. He had not slept normally for three nights. After returning to the country, he did not rest and began to work hard. Lin Wei saw all of this, but he could not say anything. He could only feel sorry for Ruan Mingxiao in his heart. He was overdrawing on his young body.. Boss, are we going back to the manor or the vi?Lin Wei looked at the time. If they returned to the manor now, Madam should not have rested, Didnt Madam Call Today and ask you to go back when you have time? She said she has something to ask you? Theres no rush.Ruan Mingxiaos voice was also tired. Is she going back to the vi to rest?Lin Wei asked as he started the car. It was very quiet in the car. Lin Wei thought Ruan Mingxiao had fallen asleep, but at this time, Ruan Mingxiaos voice came from behind again, Go and pick up Jun Jun.. Lin Wei was stunned. At this time, Jun Jun should be working at Liu Fei, so he obediently changed the direction of the car and drove towards Liu Fei. After a long dance on the stage, Jun Jun left the stage with Luo Keke and the others and walked towards the back. The dancers chatted and yed, preparing to return to the lounge to prepare for the next performance. Jun Jun, are you sure you want to work until the end today?Luo Keke asked. Jun Jun nodded helplessly, I have no choice. I havent applied for my schrship. I have to earn more money. I even found a senior in the school and asked her to introduce me to a part-time job. What should I do? As long as theres a chance to earn money, I have to seize it. Once she said this, Jun Jun scolded Huang Mengluos ancestors again. 1942 Chapter 1942 Looking at Jun Juns distressed face, Luo Keke almost tried to persuade her to get together with Lin Wei again. However, she did not say it in the end. Jun Jun was an adult. If she wanted to live on a man, she did not need to say it. Jun Jun had done it herself. Since Jun Jun would rather suffer than rely on a man, then she would choose to respect her. I say, you just have to make things difficult for yourself.Even though Luo Keke didnt say that she wanted Jun Jun to be with Lin Wei, she still wanted to ridicule her. Jun Jun understood what Luo Keke wanted to say. She rolled her eyes at her. Since youre here to Talk About My Kung Fu, why dont you see if you know anyone and introduce me to a part-time job? Alright, I got it. Ill help you take a look. The group of people walked in the direction of the lounge. Jun Jun was walking at the back of the group when a few boys who looked about the same age as Jun Jun suddenly appeared in the corridor. A few boys blocked the way and stopped Jun Jun.. Jun Jun was stunned when she saw the faces of the boys. Although she wasnt familiar with them, she could recognize that they were all students of ampere and had more or less pursued her before. Jun Juns expression changed when she saw these boys. Jun Jun had never wanted Amperes people to know that she was dancing at Liu Fei. It wasnt that she looked down on this job, but she knew clearly that if this matter was found out by the school, it would bring her a lot of trouble. Therefore, she had always had the intention of leaving Liu Fei after getting the schrship. However, she never thought that her schrship qualification would be revoked. She could only temporarily stay at Liu Fei because of her livelihood. However, she did not expect that whatever she was afraid of woulde. Little Junior, what a coincidence, I actually met you here.The boy who spoke was surnamed Zhang. His family background was the strongest among the boys who stopped Jun Jun.. He was considered a famous student in his second year. The little girls around him had never stopped. The only one who ran into a wall was Jun Jun. . Excuse me.Jun Jun did not have the leisure to waste time with these second-generation heirs. Since she had been discovered, she had nothing to deny or panic about. The most important thing at the moment was to do todays work well. As for the rumors about her that would spread in the school in the future, that was all after today. Seeing that Jun Juns face was still as cold as ever, as if she was keeping people at a thousand miles away, the few boys couldnt hold their faces anymore. Bai Chi, this little girl still wont Give You Face.The boy who spoke was covered in gray hair, and his eyes were shining with a green light as he looked at Jun Jun.. Bai Chis face was somewhat embarrassed, and he red at her. You still want to set up a memorial arch when youre a whore? Instead of dancing here, why dont you follow this young master? This young master will give you money! Jun Juns expression was ice cold. She knew that once the school found out about this matter, there would definitely be such dirty words. Jun Jun was toozy to bother with these people. Right now, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Hence, Jun Jun wanted to bypass these people. However, she had only taken two steps when her wrist was grabbed by that boy called Bai Chi. Are you still pretending to be me? Tell me how much it costs to have a good time with us! Listening to Bai Chis dirty words, Jun Jun Jun could not take it anymore. She struggled to pull her wrist out. Let go of me! Jun Juns voice finally caught the attention of the dancers in front. Everyone turned around. 1943 Chapter 1943 Seeing that Jun Jun was stopped, Luo Keke asked Xiao Wen to find the director while leading the other dancers towards Jun Jun. . What are you guys doing? Did Our Jun Jun Offend You?Luo Keke walked around and walked in front of Jun Jun. My sister is still young. Im really sorry for offending you guys. Luo Keke immediately apologized to Bai Chi and the others. This was the rule in their line of work. No matter what happened, they had to apologize to the guests first. Even if it was clearly the guestsfault, they would definitely be the ones who apologized in the end. However, Bai Chi and the others did not take Luo Kekes apology seriously. They only wanted Jun Jun.. Thus, Hui Mao pushed Luo Keke away and threatened her with his words, Let me tell you, dont look for trouble. We are ssmates with Jun Jun. Now, it is the senior who wants to promote their rtionship and chat with the junior sister. Anyone who participates in this will be making things difficult for me! Hui Maos words directly intimidated a few dancers who wanted to go forward and help. Hearing Hui Mao say that they were Jun Juns seniors, they all knew that Jun Jun was studying in an PEI. Those who could study in an PEI and even spend money on Liu Fei must be second-generation heirs with strong family backgrounds. If they really offended them, none of them would have a good ending. When that time came, the director would be the first to not let them go. They were not like Jun Jun. with Mr. Lin behind them, the director was more or less afraid. They had nothing and could only rely on dancing here to earn money. If they really offended a big shot, their way of life would be cut off. Hui Mao saw that his threat had worked andughed evilly. His eyes fell on Luo Keke who was still standing beside Jun Jun Jun. Did you not hear what I Said? Dont give yourself a hard time. Get lost! Luo Keke gritted her teeth and held Jun Jun Juns hand tightly. Young master, if you want to improve your rtionship, you can go back to school to do so. This is Jun Juns ce of work. Its not suitable, right? Bai Chi frowned and raised his hand to p Luo Keke. Theres no need for you to work as a dancing instructor! Get lost quickly, do you hear me! Keke!Jun Jun Jun eximed and then red at Bai Chi and the others. Enough, why are you hitting people! Bai Chiughed disdainfully, Hitting people?? Stupid Girl, wasnt it because of you that she got hit? She was a whore and had to set up a memorial arch. She pretended to be so high and mighty in the school, but in the end, she was here to flirt at night. Did she really think that she was a chaste and virtuous woman? Im going to take care of you today. If you know whats good for you, then obediently cooperate. Ill reward you a few coins when Im happy. If you continue to be so pretentious, I guarantee that the news of you acting like a slut here will spread throughout the entire ampere. When that timees, lets see how youll continue to study there! Jun Jun gritted her teeth and red at Bai Chi and the others. She didnt need to think to know that if this matter was really spread to the school by them, they would only make her look even worse. This would very likely affect the quality of her studies in Ampere, and in the end, it would result in her not being able to have any kind of schrship in the future. Pull her to the private room!Under Bai Chismand, Hui Mao and the others pulled Jun Jun Jun towards the direction of the private room. In the corner, Huang Mengluo watched the scene with a sly smile. Stupid girl, this time, lets see how arrogant and proud you are! Huang Mengluo originally wanted to peek a little longer. She wanted to see the process of Jun Jun being ravaged by Bai Chi so that she could vent the hatred in her heart. At this moment, she received a call from AI Lilian. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1944 Chapter 1944 Huang Mengluo red at Jun Jun and picked up the phone impatiently. What are you doing! Ai Lilian was stunned for a moment when she heard the unpleasant tone on the other end of the phone. Then, she said, I just received a notice from Mrs. Long that Ruan Mingxiao is back from a business trip. The Long family will hold a small-scale luncheon at the private club this weekend. They will let our family attend it. Hearing this, Huang Mengluo immediately beamed with joy. Really! Thats great! Ill definitely dress up and attend! Mn, your father and I are very happy. We called you right after we received the news.Ai Lilian paused for a moment, feeling that the ce where Huang Mengluo was was a little noisy, she vaguely heard a few men cursing loudly, so she asked with concern, Where are you? Why arent you home at this time of Night? Huang Mengluo held her phone and looked at Jun Jun who was being pulled by Bai Chi and the others not far away. The smile on her face grew wider, and she didnt even object to what ai Lilian said to her. Im ying outside with my ssmates. Ill be home soon. She wanted to take a look again, but now she had more important things to do. She wanted to go home to take a bath and apply a facial mask. She had to get up early tomorrow morning to go to the SPA and buy clothes. In short, she had to appear in front of Ruan Mingxiao in the most perfect state. Then, she asked him infinitely gently, when did he start to like her? Why didnt he tell her that he liked her? Luo Keke saw that Jun Jun was about to be pulled away, so she could not care about anything else. She held Jun Jun Juns hand tightly and did not let go. Young Masters, Please Be Magnanimous. Jun Jun is just dancing here. She is not that kind of girl! Get lost!Hui Mao shouted angrily. On the phone, Ai Lilian seemed to have heard the two words Jun Jun, so she subconsciously asked, Meng Luo, where are you exactly? Are you with Jun Jun? Hearing Ai Lilian ask about Jun Jun, Huang Mengluos expression changed. Who is with that stinky girl? Why are you mentioning her for no reason? If you want your biological daughter, then leave the Huang family. Dont be an eyesore in front of me! Huang Mengluos attitude changed instantly when she saw that Huang Mengluo had finally said a few words to her with a gentle attitude. Just because Jun Jun was mentioned, Huang Mengluos attitude changed. Ai Lilian did not mention it anymore. Thinking about it, it made sense. Huang Mengluo hated Jun Jun Jun so much, so why would she be with that girl. Alright, dont be angry anymore. Hurry up and go home. Ill get the servants to put the bath water away for you first. Come back and take a good bath.Ai Lilian began to say soft words, the current Huang Mengluo was not like before. In the future, if she really married Ruan Mingxiao, her position would suddenly be the mistress of the Ruan family. Ai Lilian felt that she had to treat Huang Mengluo better, this way, she could stay in the Huang family steadily. In the future, with the identity of the mistress of the Ruan familys stepmother, she would be more respected outside. Hearing ai Lilians soft words, Huang Mengluos face was full of disdain. Finally, she looked at Jun Jun who was in deep trouble, turned around and left with a charming smile. Xiao Wen hurriedly looked for the directors figure in Liu Fei. At this time, even small dancers like them could not do it. Only the director might be able to help. At this time, the director was weing guests at the door. Today was Friday, and there were many important guestsing to Liu Fei. As the director of Liu Fei, he naturally had to seize every opportunity to curry favor. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1945 Chapter 1945 Lin Wei drove the car to Liu Feis door. He turned around to look at Ruan Mingxiao, whose eyes were closed. It was unknown if he was asleep or resting. Boss, its Liu Fei. Call her. Lin Wei looked at the time. At this time, Miss Jun should still be working. If she called her now to ask her toe out, Miss Jun would probably be in a difficult position. Although Lin Wei was thinking this in his heart, he still dialed Jun Juns phone. In the end, the call went through, but no one picked up. Boss, no one answered Miss Juns call. She should be working.Lin Weis words were very tactful. He said that Jun Jun was dancing as if she was working. Ruan Mingxiao closed his eyes and frowned slightly. Then he opened his eyes. Go in and take a look. Lin Wei was still waiting for Ruan Mingxiaos instructions, but he heard Ruan Mingxiao say he wanted to go in and take a look. The boss really rarely came to a ce like Liu Fei. Before, even when he was picking up Miss Jun, he had been waiting in the car. Today, he suddenly wanted to go in and take a look. Without waiting for Lin Wei to get out of the car to open the door for Ruan Mingxiao, Ruan Mingxiao had already opened the door and got out of the car. Seeing this, Lin Wei hurriedly got out of the car and followed. Boss? Lin Wei didnt know why, but he felt that Ruan Mingxiaos expression was somewhat impatient. Even his pace was very fast. Ruan Mingxiao looked ahead expressionlessly. At this time, she shouldnt be on stage. Lin Wei was stunned. He looked at his boss in disbelief. His boss was already familiar with Miss Juns performance time? Even Lin Wei didnt know about this. Normally, Lin Wei would be the one to send Jun Jun to contact Jun Jun. . No wonder the boss was nervous when Miss Juns call couldnt get through. It turned out that it wasnt Miss Juns performance time. Normally, Miss Jun would definitely pick up his call, since she didnt pick up the phone, then it wasnt normal. But Wait.. Why was the boss so nervous? Could it be that the boss was serious about Miss Jun? At Liu Feis door, when Xiao Wen ran over in a hurry, the director had just sent away a group of guests. Director, why didnt you pick up the phone!Xiao Wen wiped the sweat off her face. Because she had been running, her makeup was a little smeared. The director red at Xiao Wen unhappily. What are you doing, Burning Your Butt? Cant you see that Im busy? who has the time to pick up your call! Xiao Wen was extremely anxious. Director, stop talking. Jun Jun is in trouble. Quickly go and help her! Upon hearing Jun Juns name, the director frowned helplessly. Why is she in trouble again? Its not good for her to look too good. Stop talking. Hurry up. Jun Jun has been stopped by a few second-generation heirs.Xiao Wen pulled the director and was about to run inside. However, the director struggled to break free from Xiao Wen. You also said that she was a second-generation heir. What can I Do? I dont dare to offend her! I have already stopped Jun Jun Jun from toasting. How could she be targeted again? Xiao Wen shook her head. I dont know. This time, those people seem to know Jun Jun. they went straight to her and blocked her in the corridor. The director frowned. If only Mr. Lin was here! What happened?Lin Wei, who had already walked to Liu Feis door, asked. Seeing Lin Wei, Xiao Wen excitedly went forward and grabbed Lin Weis arm. Mr. Lin, you came at the right time. Quickly go and help Jun Jun. she was stopped by a group of second-generation grandsons on the corridor behind the Stage! As soon as Xiao Wen finished speaking, a tall figure with a cold aura quickly passed by her. Lin Wei saw Ruan Mingxiao walk in with a cold face and hurriedly pushed Xiao Wen away to follow. Xiao Wen was stunned. Director, was that Ruan Mingxiao who went in just now? Yes... Xiao Wen and the director looked at each other and quickly followed. 1946 Chapter 1946 In the corridor behind Liu Feis stage, Bai Chi and the others were about to pull Jun Jun to the private room. Jun Jun knew very well in her heart that she absolutely could not be taken away by these men. They all had resentment towards her in their hearts. Once she was taken away by them, the consequences would be unimaginable. Jun Jun struggled with all her might. Let go of me, or Ill call the police! Haha, youre trying to scare us by calling the police? Let me tell you, were not afraid even if you call the police! Looking at the arrogant looks of Bai Chi and the others, Jun Jun Jun knew that they didnt take her words to heart at all. Indeed, they were all rich young masters. And she was just a dancer at Liu Fei. So what if she really reported them to the police? In the past, Liu Fei had a dancer named Ling Ling who was forced by a boss. After that, Ling Ling called the police, and the police also arrested the beast to the police station. But when they arrived at the police station, the boss remained silent until hiswyer came. Thewyer med all the mistakes on Ling Ling, iming that everything was voluntarily done by Ling Ling, and it was Ling Ling who took the initiative to seduce the beast. Thewyer even shamelessly bribed some of Liu Feis staff to testify that Ling Ling was not a decent person and that Ling Lings family was indeed short of money at that time. Thewyer said that Ling Ling called the police because the boss gave her less money and she was not satisfied, so she called the police. Combining all the evidence and testimony, coupled with the nature of Ling Lings work, she was soon in a weak position. The boss even spent money to hire many people to harass Ling Ling and scold Ling Ling. In the end, Ling Ling had no more hope in life andmitted suicide by jumping off a building. The boss was released by the police because of insufficient evidence. The police knew that Ling Ling was a victim and the boss was a monster. However, there was nothing they could do. It wasnt that the police didnt do anything. It was that Ling Ling couldnt withstand the pressure of public opinion and the overwhelming condemnation from the surroundings. She was the first to give up defending her rights and chose to give up her life. Even if the police wanted to help her, they couldnt do anything. Ling Lings matter caused quite a stir at that time. Now, the situation Jun Jun Jun was facing was exactly the same as Ling Lings. It was also because Bai Chi and the others had huge financial resources behind them that Jun Jun was like an ant in front of them. So even if Jun Jun called the police, what could they do? They were the proud sons of Heaven, while Jun Jun was a dancer. How could public opinion be biased towards Jun Jun? Bai Chi and the others held Jun Jun Juns hand and walked forward fearlessly. Luo Keke held Jun Jun Juns hand tightly, not letting Jun Jun be taken away. However, her strength was limited. She could not move those big boys at all. Are you guys just going to watch? Why arent you helping?Luo Keke asked the dancers who were watching from the side for help. However, at this moment, all they were thinking about was self-protection. Who would get involved in this muddy water? Hui Mao was angered by Luo Keke and immediately cursed. He hugged Luo Keke in his arms and said, Originally, there was nothing to do with you. It was you who acted shamelessly and came forward. Then, Ill take you with me! Seeing that Luo Keke was also involved, Jun Jun made up her mind. She found an opportunity to turn around and hit Bai Chis nose with her wrist. Bai Chis nose was in pain and tears immediately flowed down. Jun Jun took the opportunity to run away and kicked Hui Maos calf bone. Hui Mao was in so much pain that he grimaced in pain. His hand also let go of Luo Keke to rub his leg. Jun Jun found an opportunity and pulled Luo Keke to run out. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1947 Chapter 1947 Bai Chi was the first to react. Jun Juns resistance made him furious, but at the same time, it also aroused his unprecedented possessiveness. As he cried, hemanded Hui Mao and the others, Quick, arrest that little slut! Hui Mao had just been kicked by Jun Jun, and he was furious to death. He had never been beaten up by anyone since he was young. In his family, everyone treated him as their ancestor, not even touching a hair on his head, now, he had actually been kicked by a girl. Hui Mao was furious. He endured the pain and followed the others in the direction where Jun Jun and Luo Keke had escaped. Seeing that Hui Mao and the others had caught up, Jun Jun pulled Luo Keke and looked back at the few people as they ran. They all knew that they must not be captured this time. Otherwise, what awaited them would be even more brutal revenge. Jun Jun ran with Luo Keke just like that. The two of them could not care less about the front. After running for a few steps, Jun Jun bumped into a hard chest. This bump made Jun Jun Dizzy. She lost her bnce and fell backward. Just when she thought she was going to fall, a strong hand grabbed her and pulled her into an embrace. Jun Jun Juns little head grabbed the hard body again, and she smelled a familiar fragrance. This was the unique smell of Ruan Mingxiao.. The girl looked up and saw Ruan Mingxiaos cold, hard jaw. Seeing Jun Jun Jun being pulled into Ruan Mingxiaos arms, Luo Keke, who was following behind, was also stunned. Then she saw Lin Wei behind Ruan Mingxiao. Luo Keke hesitated for a moment, then ran to Lin Weis side and said anxiously, Mr. Lin, Help Jun Jun! Lin Wei looked at the woman who suddenly rushed towards him. Her face still had an obvious five-finger mark. Without waiting for Lin Wei to answer, Hui Mao had already run over with his people. Their hearts and bodies were filled with anger. They wanted nothing more than to quickly grab Jun Jun and then give her a good beating. Huang Mao, in particr, was still in excruciating pain from Jun Juns kick. He was also furious now. Even if his calf was in excruciating pain, he still rushed to the front. When he saw Jun Jun, he did not even look at the man standing behind Jun Jun Jun. He ran straight towards Jun Jun and reached out to grab Jun Juns shoulder. Little Bitch, you run really fast! You usually act like there are five or six people in school, but you really take yourself seriously! See If I dont Cripple You Today and make you unable to survive in school in the future! You Little Slut! Hui Maos hand was about to grab Jun Jun Jun when Luo Keke grabbed Lin Weis arm. Mr. Lin! At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao hugged the girl in front of him tightly. He turned slightly to the side and grabbed Hui Maos hand. Then, he raised his long leg and kicked Hui Maos abdomen. This feeling made Hui Mao spit out water on the spot. He held his stomach and flew out. His body crashed heavily into the few people running behind him, and the group of people fell to the ground in unison. Hui Mao clutched his stomach and rolled on the ground. He felt as if his internal organs had been kicked to pieces. His eyes were red from the pain and his veins were popping out. Cold sweat was flowing down his back. The other few brats were all shocked when they saw this. When they supported themselves and stood up, they saw the man who had kicked all of them to the ground. Their legs went weak and they almost knelt down. 1948 Chapter 1948 Not all of the boys knew Ruan Mingxiao. Although they had heard of the name Ruan Mingxiao, not all of them knew what he looked like. The reason why they were so scared that their legs were weak was because they saw the coldness of the man opposite them as if he hade from hell. They had never seen such a strong aura. It was so strong that they were so scared that they wanted to kneel down just by looking at him. At this moment, Bai Chi also walked over while covering his nose. Jun Juns previous strike had been very forceful, causing Bai Chis nose to bleed non-stop. It was as if his nose bone had been fractured. Bai Chis entire being was in a state of madness and frustration. He walked over while cursing. When he saw Huang Mao rolling on the ground, as well as the few boys who were stunned and did not dare to move, he opened his mouth and cursed, What the F * ck are you guys doing! You Cant even catch up to a girl! F * ck, if I catch her, Ill strip her naked and give her a good beating! Bai Chi angrily pushed a boy who was frozen in ce. Wheres that little B * Tch! The boy stretched out his trembling hand and pointed forward. Bai Chi followed the direction of the boys finger and saw that Jun Jun was being hugged by a man. Just as he was about to curse, when he saw the man hugging Jun Jun Jun, he was stunned. Ruan... ruan... Mingxiao... As he was too shocked, Bai Chi unconsciously took two steps back. Mr Ruan, why are you here? The stunned male students exploded when they heard Bai Chi address Ruan Mingxiao. ,m It was Ruan Mingxiao. The man who kicked them to the ground was Ruan Mingxiao. Hui Mao, who was rolling on the ground, also heard Bai Chis words. He looked up and saw that it was really ruan mingxiao himself. He even wanted to die. At this moment, Xiao Wen, the director, and the other dancers also ran over one after another. They looked at the scene in front of them in shock. The man who was holding Jun Jun Jun and standing up for Jun Jun Jun was not Lin Wei, but Ruan Mingxiao. Bai Chi was stunned for a few seconds before he said weakly, Mr Ruan, that girl is our junior. She is a little slut who is dancing here. If you like her, you can y with her first. We... i... Ruan Mingxiao frowned slightly. His already cold face became even colder after he heard Bai Chis words. The man lowered his head and looked carefully at the girl in his arms. Are You Alright? Jun Jun shook her head. Im fine. Looking at the girls pale little face and the way she was panting from running, the mans eyes shed. He took off his expensive suit jacket and directly wrapped the girls slightly exposed body because of the dance outfit, then he picked up the girl and said, Lin Wei, Ill leave this to you. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos instructions, Lin Wei shook off Luo Kekes hand that was grabbing his arm and said, Yes. Jun Jun Jun was suddenly picked up by Ruan Mingxiao in front of the director and all the dancers. Her little face instantly turned red and her body began to tremble in panic. Mr. Ruan... Ruan Mingxiao carried Jun Jun and left expressionlessly. It was not until Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun disappeared that everyone reacted. The director, Luo Keke, Xiao Wen, and the other dancers all stared at each other. What they saw just now waspletely beyond their imagination. They had always thought that the person who liked Jun Jun and had an ambiguous rtionship with Jun Jun was Lin Wei. However, they did not expect that Lin Wei was just an errand boy. The person who really had an affair with Jun Jun was actually ruan mingxiao! At this moment, when they looked at Bai Chi and the others, they were already scared silly. 1949 Chapter 1949 Ruan Mingxiao carried Jun Jun Jun all the way through Liu Feis dance floor and walked straight out of the main door. He didnt turn around and walk to the drivers seat until he put the girl in the passenger seat. Jun Jun stared nkly at the man who didnt smile. Her heart was a littleplicated. This was the second time Ruan Mingxiao had saved her from the fire and water. The first time was simr to this time. The difference was that Ruan Mingxiao had handled it secretly the first time. When they left, no one even saw them. But this time was different. Not only did Luo Keke and the others see him, but when they crossed the dance floor, many people also saw him carrying a woman out. What was going on with this man? Didnt they say that the rtionship between the two of them must never be made public? She had been carefully handling her rtionship with Ruan mingxiao. She did not mention this man in front of others, afraid that others would find out about their unspeakable rtionship. But today, the one who exposed their rtionship was actually ruan mingxiao himself. The man sat in the drivers seat and fastened his seatbelt. Seeing the girl in the passenger seat looking at him in a daze, the man said coldly, Put on your seatbelt. Only then did Jun June back to her senses and obediently fasten her seatbelt. Then, Ruan Mingxiao started the car. This was the first time Jun Jun Jun saw Ruan Mingxiao driving by himself. The man untied the cuffs of his shirt and rolled it up to his elbow, revealing his strong and powerful forearms. His hands were on the steering wheel, and his eyes were looking straight ahead. When Jun Jun sat in Ruan Mingxiaos car, Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were always closed. Even when he opened his eyes asionally, he was still working. This was the first time Jun Jun Jun saw Ruan Mingxiao driving with his eyes open. She didnt know why, but she suddenly had a strange feeling. This feeling made her somewhat confused. Mr. Ruan, didnt you say that our rtionship should be kept secret?Jun Jun Jun asked softly. The Man didnt answer Jun Jun Jun immediately. Instead, he focused on driving. His arms moved his hands to turn the steering wheel. When the car turned the corner, the man said in a deep voice, Dont go to work there anymore. Jun Jun was stunned. Then, without thinking, she directly retorted, But you earn a lot at Liu Fei. Ruan Mingxiaos expression suddenly changed as he drove. Then, he turned his head and red at the confused girl beside him. His eyes seemed to say, Are you an idiot? Jun Jun was well and good, but Ruan Mingxiao red at her. She was very puzzled. She didnt say anything wrong. She did earn a lot in Liu Fei. Otherwise, what was she doing there? An PEIs one-year tuition was so expensive. She and grandmother still had to live. Moreover, she usually had to go to school during the day and only had time at night. Moreover, she was just an ordinary college student. Besides dancing, she didnt have any other skills. The only one who could quickly earn money and support herself and grandmother was working at Liu Fei. Seeing the girls natural expression, Ruan Mingxiaos face became more and more awkward, but he didnt say anything in the end. It wasnt until Ruan Mingxiao drove the car to his vi and stopped the car to get out that Jun Jun Jun realized what Ruan Mingxiao meant when he told her not to work. She looked at the man who was unfastening his seatbelt with astonishment. Could it be that this man wanted to support her? Mr. Ruan, we agreed that the rtionship would be automatically dissolved after three months.Now, there was less than a month left before three months. 1950 Chapter 1950 The girls words made Ruan Mingxiaos hand, which was unfastening his seatbelt, freeze. Then he said in an extremely cold voice, Get out of the car. After saying that, the man mmed the door and got out of the car. He walked into the vi with a body full of coldness. Jun Jun was startled by Ruan Mingxiaos m of the door just now. She opened the car door like a wronged little wife and got out of the car to follow behind Ruan Mingxiao. After taking a shower, Jun Jun walked out of the bathroom. The room was already pitch ck. She thought Ruan Mingxiao had already fallen asleep. She carefully walked towards Ruan Mingxiaos big bed andy down next to it. But at this moment, a warm hand suddenly reached out from behind and scooped up the unprepared Jun Jun Jun.. In the next second, the girl fell into the mans hot embrace. That night, Ruan Mingxiaos demand seemed to be filled with anger. Jun Jun endured the pain the entire time until Ruan Mingxiao tasted the salty taste of Tears on the girls face. Only then did he gradually be gentler. Hearing the girls voice gradually turn from pain to gentleness, the mans face in the darkness revealed a charming smile. .. The next day, Huang Mengluo woke up early. When she got homest night, she first took a beautiful bath and theny on the bed to sleep. Because she was in a good mood, she slept very well that night. She even had a very sweet dream. In the Dream, Ruan Mingxiao gently hugged her, kissed her, and knelt down to propose to her in public, asking her to marry him. Then, Huang Mengluo nodded happily, and extended her hand amidst everyones blessings and apuse. Ruan Mingxiaos hand holding the diamond ring slowly reached out to her, but unfortunately, she woke up naturally before the ring was put on Huang Mengluos hand. Although there was some regret in her heart, this regret was quickly reced by her good mood. She still had to go to the essential oil SPAter, and she had also booked a face and hair salon. After all this was done, she still had to go to the luxury store to buy clothes in the afternoon. In short, everything was for the luncheon arranged by the Long family this Sunday. She was going to meet Ruan Mingxiao, and this time, she had to formally confirm her rtionship with Ruan Mingxiao. However, there was another thing that made Huang Mengluo happy. That was, the incident where she saw Jun Jun at Liu Feist night. She didnt know what happened between Bai Chi and the others and that Stinky Girl, Jun Jun. She was really curious! Huang Mengluo looked at the time. It was still early. Bai Chi and the others were probably not awake yet. She would call them at noon to ask them. After she was dressed, Huang Mengluo walked to the dining room happily and had breakfast with Huang Chao and Ai Lilian. Because she was in a good mood, Huang Mengluo took the initiative to greet AI Lilian. After that, she sat in her seat and started to eat breakfast. Mengluo, Bai Chi, the son of the Chairman of the Baishi Group, is your ssmate?Huang Chao asked. Upon hearing Bai Chis name, Huang Mengluo was stunned, then she nodded, Yes, why? UGH, I dont Know What Happened to the Baishi Group, but they suddenly dered bankruptcy this morning,Huang Chao said with a regretful look, then he couldnt help but be puzzled, How could such a goodpany go bankrupt just like that? Did they offend some big shot? Hearing her fathers words, Huang Mengluo was also shocked. Last night, she was still drinking with Bai Chi. In just one night, the Baishi Group had already dered bankruptcy! 1951 Chapter 1951 Huang Mengluo was also shocked when she heard that the Baishi Group had gone bankrupt. This meant that her ssmate, Bai Chi, had gone from being a rich and powerful second-generation heir to a penniless wretch! Such a change was simply too fast to ept. So, did Bai Chi know that the Bai family had gone bankrupt? Would he continue to study in Ampere in the future? Just as Huang Mengluo was thinking about it, Huang Chao opened his mouth with a face full of emotion, Thats why its good to have a big tree to lean on. Frankly speaking, our Huang familys business isnt a big and powerful corporation. If one day we offend some big figure, well go bankrupt just like that. p As he said that, Huang Chao looked at Huang Mengluo with eyes full of hope. Mengluo, this familys future still depends on you. Me?Huang Mengluo looked at her father, stunned. Yes.Huang Chao reached out his big hand and patted Huang Mengluos small hand, As long as you can marry Ruan mingxiao, the Ruan family will be the big tree behind our Huang family in the future. Look at the current Ling family, why is it getting bigger and bigger? Its all because Ling Tao has a daughter, Ling Tianya. Huang Mengluo nodded, not fully understanding, but in her heart, she suddenly felt that she had grown a lot taller. Dad, dont worry, with me around, our Huang family will definitely not go bankrupt! Hearing Huang Mengluos words, Huang Chao smiled with relief, and his face was full of pride, Tomorrow is the luncheon arranged by the long family. When that timees, our family has to arrive early. The Ruan family is the most concerned about etiquette, we must not let the Ruan family find fault with our etiquette. Huang Mengluo nodded heavily. Her eyes then swept to Ai Lilian, who was also shining. She sneered in her heart. This idiotic woman should not know that her biological daughter had been slept with by Bai Chi and the othersst night! HMPH, when she became the mistress of the Ruan family, the first thing she would do was to ask her father to divorce this woman! Because she was very happy when she thought of Tomorrows matter, Huang Mengluo also forgot to call Bai Chi and the others. Anyway, now that the Bai family was bankrupt, Huang Mengluo was even morezy to contact Bai Chi. .. When Jun Jun woke up, it was already noon. The seat beside her was already empty. She thought Ruan Mingxiao shouldnt be in the room. But at this moment, the bathroom door opened and Ruan Mingxiao walked out of the bathroom naked. When the girl saw this scene, she immediately blushed and covered her head with the nket. Although everything that should have happened between her and Ruan Mingxiao had already happened, it was still broad daylight. She still couldnt calmly look at Ruan Mingxiao like this. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the girl who was hiding under the nket. A gentle smile appeared on his hard face. Under the nket, Jun Jun Jun was breathing rapidly. She did not know whether it was because the nket was too hot or because Ruan Mingxiaos figure was too explosive. She only felt that her body was extremely hot. After an unknown amount of time, there was a rustling sound. Ruan Mingxiaos voice came from outside the nket. Are you nning to suffocate yourself to death? Hearing the mans voice, Jun Jun Jun slowly took off the nket. When she saw Ruan Mingxiao again, he was already dressed in casual clothes. Ruan Mingxiao casually threw Jun Jun Juns bag onto the bed. This was sent by Lin Weist night. Your phone keeps ringing. With that, the man left the room. At that moment, her phone rang again. Jun Jun Jun thought it was grandmother and quickly took out her phone. However, she saw that the number on the caller ID was the senior that she had greeted and begged to introduce her to. 1952 Chapter 1952 Jun Juns cell phone kept ringing. She quickly picked up the call, and her seniors impatient voice immediately came from the phone. I said, Jun Jun, whats wrong with you? Ive been calling you all morning, why didnt you pick up! Hearing her seniorsint, Jun Jun hurriedly apologized, Im sorry, senior, I didnt keep my cell phone by my side, so I didnt hear it. May I ask, why are you looking for me? You didnt hear it? You were the one who asked me to help you find a part-time job back then. You Asked Me to inform you as soon as I had information about a part-time job. In the end, I called you all morning, and you told me you didnt hear it? The person who called Jun Jun was a senior sister in high school from Ampere. Her family didnt have any background, and in the words of those spoiled brats, she was a pariah. However, ever since she graduated from high school, this senior had been doing all sorts of part-time jobs. Over time, there were all sorts of ways to get a part-time job. Now, she was even introducing part-time jobs to earn money. She was the one who introduced part-time jobs to ssmates who also needed to earn money, and then she would pick from them. Seeing that the senior seemed to be angry, in order to earn money, Jun Jun hurriedly said something soft, Aiya, good senior, I really didnt hear it. Dont be angry. If you earn money, Ill treat you to a meal in the cafeteria. Come on, how much money can you eat in the canteen?That senior sister said angrily, but in the end, she didnt say anything to make things difficult for Jun Jun., Forget it, I dont want you to treat me to a meal. I also know that your schrship has been revoked, so you must be in urgent need of money, so I immediately called you when I had a good part-time job. Jun Jun Jun chuckled, Senior sister, what kind of part-time job is it? Does it earn much? When? You asked me so many questions at once, how do you want me to answer?The senior sister paused, then continued to say, This part-time job is to be an intern waiter in a high-ss club. The sry is 100 per hour, which is quite high, right? Also, the club manager said that if you perform well, there will be additional rewards!! Let me tell you, this is a good job. I didnt give it to anyone else, but I kept it for you! Really!Jun Jun asked excitedly. 100 yuan per hour was indeed considered high among the part-time jobs. In this way, eight hours a day would be 800 yuan. Senior, when is it? Sunday is tomorrow. I will send the specific time and ce to your wechat in a while. Dont bete. Okay, senior, thank you!Jun Jun agreed happily. Dont be happy too early,the senior warned seriously, Actually, there is a reason why I gave you this part-time job.. Tomorrow, the clubhouse will hold a high-level luncheon. Because of the sudden resignation of someone, there isnt enough manpower. Thats why they are recruiting part-time jobs. In such a high-level ce, the service staffs requirements are very high. Moreover, they attach great importance to the image and temperament. I also saw that your image and temperament are good, so I decided to let you go. Those who will attend the luncheon tomorrow are all upper-ss people. If you want the staff there, you can do whatever you are told. Dont screw it up. Jun Jun Jun listened to her senior sisters words and nodded solemnly. Dont worry, senior sister. I know what to do. Mn, then work hard tomorrow. Just as she ended the call with her senior sister, a servant knocked on the door. Miss Jun, lunch is ready. Sir Wants You toe downstairs for lunch. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1953 Chapter 1953 The maid did not enter the room. She only whispered to Jun Jun at the door. Okay,Jun Jun replied to the maid. Before going downstairs, Jun Jun gave her grandmother a call. She was not surprised that Jun Jun did note home at night. She also said that Luo Keke had calledst night and said that Jun Jun would stay at her house at night. After that, Jun Jun called Luo Keke. From the moment she received Jun Juns call, Luo Keke had been eximing in surprise. Jun Jun, your little girl is actually getting together with Ruan Mingxiao without saying a word! Do you know thatst night, the whole Liu Fei from the boss to the cleaning auntie exploded!Luo Kekes tone was extremely exaggerated, in fact,pared tost night, Luo Kekes emotions had already calmed down a lot, No wonder you are not interested in Lin Wei. So many people advised you to follow Lin Wei, but you just said that there is no possibility between you and him. After all this time, Lin Wei is just an errand boy for Ruan Mingxiao. The one who is really sleeping with you is Ruan Mingxiao! Jun Jun knew that Luo Keke would have this kind of reaction. She helplessly rubbed her forehead, Keke, dont do it... You Lass, tell me honestly, whats going on between you and Ruan Mingxiao?? Moreover, since youve already hooked up with Ruan Mingxiao, why are you still making money by yourself? Are You Stupid?Luo Keke asked emotionally, Oh right, was Ruan Mingxiao also the one who helped you with your uncles 20 millionst time? MN... In short, this matter can not be exined in one or two sentences. I will exin it to you when the timees. At that moment, the sound of a servant knocking on the door could be heard again. Miss Jun, are you ready? Mr. Ruan is waiting for you to eat. On the phone, Luo Keke heard the servants voice and immediately began to shout, Ah! Little Girl, you are at Ruan Mingxiaos house, arent you! Mr. Ruan is waiting for you to eat. That sentence was said by Ruan Mingxiaos servant, wasnt it? I heard it all! hahaha! Oh, okay, got it. Right away!Jun Jun Jun shouted at the servant outside the door, and then said to Luo Keke on the phone, Anyway, Ill exin this to you tonight when I go to work. After ending the call with Luo Keke, Jun Jun changed into the clean clothes that the servant had prepared for her, and slowly walked toward the dining room of the vi. At this moment, the dining table was already filled with all kinds of dishes. Jun Jun Jun looked at the amount of dishes. If she and Ruan Mingxiao ate together, they would not be able to finish all of them. She still remembered that thest time Ruan Mingxiao brought her to Ming Xuan to eat, he also ordered a table full of dishes. In the end, from the beginning to the end, Ruan Mingxiao only ate a bowl of white rice and a te of green vegetables. She asked Ruan Mingxiao why he ordered so much since he did not eat. Ruan Mingxiaos answer was that those dishes were all ordered for her. In the end, he even asked Lin Wei to pack those dishes for her to bring home, it was a pity that she and grandmother didnt eat those dishes in the end. Instead, they were all spoiled by little uncle. Now that she saw this table full of dishes, Jun Jun Juns heart was more or less filled with emotion. This was really an emperor-like enjoyment. It was that kind of enjoyment. She could not eat it, but she had to have so many dishes. In short, it was just one word, Hao! Seeing Jun Jun June down, Ruan Mingxiao put down theputer in his hand and sat on the chair in front of the dining table. He pointed to the seat beside him and motioned for Jun Jun Jun to sit down. This was the first time since Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao came into contact that they ate together after the event. In the past, when Jun Jun woke up, Ruan Mingxiao had already left. Suddenly sitting together to eat like this, it felt a little strange. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1954 Chapter 1954 Ruan Mingxiao sat down and began to eat silently. Seeing that Jun Jun did not move her chopsticks, he personally picked up a piece of ribs for her and ced it in the bowl. Arent you hungry? Hungry... how could she not be hungry.. Although she felt strange, Jun Jun still lost to her stomach that had already begun to mor. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. She discovered that almost half of the dishes on the table were sour and sweet, and Ruan Mingxiao did not eat much of these dishes. He only focused on eating the few tes of nd dishes ced in front of him. This situation was the same as thest time he was in Ming Xuan. When he was in Ming Xuan, he also ordered many sour and sweet dishes, but he did not eat a single bite. Since you dont like sweet and sour dishes, why do you have so many of them?Jun Jun couldnt help but ask. I thought girls liked to eat such dishes,Ruan Mingxiao answered, and it was the same answer as thest time he was in Ming Xuan. Jun Jun couldnt help but frown and asked almost subconsciously, So, you must have a girl who likes sweet and sour dishes by your side. Otherwise, how could you remember so clearly? Actually, these words were nothing, but when they came out from Jun Jun Juns mouth at this moment, there was an inexplicable sour taste. Jun Jun did not feel anything when she said it, but after she said it, she felt that something was wrong. Why did it make her feel like she was jealous. Just as she was about to open her mouth to exin, she saw Ruan Mingxiao, who had been expressionless all this time, actually smile. That smile was even more brilliant than the current afternoon sun, and the rainbow after the rain had cleared was even more colorful. Jun Jun was stunned. She even forgot to say what she wanted to say. She just stared nkly at the man who suddenly smiled. Jun Jun was not the only one who was stunned. Even the servants who were serving at the side were also stunned. Mr. Ruan actually smiled! This was something that was even less likely than encountering a ghost. They actually saw it today! Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun with a smile. He reached out to pinch the girls face and said happily, Youre right. There are indeed two women around me who like to eat this kind of food. Oh, no wonder.Jun Jun lowered her head and pulled at the ribs in the bowl. She didnt know why, but she felt that the ribs were strangely sour and didnt taste sweet. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun and picked up a piece of fish for her. My mother and my sister. Mn?Jun Jun didnt react for a moment. Seeing Jun Juns confused look, ruan mingxiao patiently exined, The two women who like to eat this kind of food are my mother and my sister.The man stared at Jun Jun and continued, No other women have appeared by my side. All I can refer to are my mother and my sister. If you dont like to eat this kind of food, you can tell me. Next time, I will follow your taste. Jun Jun stared at Ruan Mingxiao in a daze. Suddenly, she felt her heart skip a beat. What did he just say? Did he mean that he had never dated other women, and she was the first? However, the two of them were clearly just a supply and demand rtionship, and three months were almost up. What was Ruan Mingxiao saying all this for? Why did it feel like the atmosphere between her and Ruan Mingxiao was different from before? Looking at Ruan Mingxiaos gorgeous eyes, Jun Jun Juns little face actually turned red. In order to hide her blushing face, the girl hurriedly lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito, I also like to eat... Seeing the girl lowering her head and not daring to look at him, Ruan Mingxiao suddenlyughed again. The servants were all shocked! Today, the Sun had definitely risen from the west. Mr. Ruan actuallyughed again! 1955 Chapter 1955 After lunch, Ruan Mingxiao sat on the sofa in the living room reading a book while Jun Jun sat beside him, quietly watching TV. At this time, she could not understand what was ying on the TV. She was just wondering why Ruan Mingxiao did not send her away and did not seem to have any intention of sending her away. Jun Jun pretended to watch TV while secretly ncing at Ruan Mingxiao. From the first time she met this man, he seemed to have been very busy. He was so busy that he did not have time to eat or even sleep. It was the first time she had seen him sitting leisurely on the sofa reading a book like today. The man was holding a foreignnguage book in his hand. She could not understand it at all. In short, it was not in English. Suddenly, the man, who was focused on reading, raised his eyes and happened to meet Jun Juns eyes, who was sneaking nces at him. Jun Jun was a little embarrassed when she was discovered. The man put down the book and pulled Jun Jun into his arms. Whats wrong? is the TV program not good? Jun Jun was forced to snuggle in the mans arms. Ruan Mingxiaos vigorous and powerful heartbeat came into her ears. He didnt know why, but he felt that the Ruan Mingxiao today was different from the previous one. It seemed that he was exceptionally gentle.. Good-looking...Jun Jun answered without thinking. In fact, she wasnt watching the content of the TV at all. Good-looking? Why arent you watching TV, but youre watching me? Jun Jun,... Uh... this.. Im prettier than TV? Ruan Mingxiao suddenly said such a sentence, which made Jun Jun not know how to answer. To a certain extent, Ruan Mingxiao was indeed prettier than TV. A mans lowugh came from above. Jun Jun was stunned. This was the third time this man hadughed today. It seemed that he was in a good mood today! After that, Ruan Mingxiao hugged Jun Jun and watched TV with her. From time to time, he would chat with Jun Jun about the contents of the TV. The entire atmosphere was very lively. The servants in the vi walked past, all of them showing expressions of disbelief. Was this still their boss, Mr. Ruan? Mr. Ruan, who had always been focused on his work, and who had never smiled, now actually had the leisure to apany Miss Jun to watch TV. He even talked to her about that boring variety show on TV. Jun Jun leaned against Ruan mingxiao. She was at a loss at first, but gradually rxed. In the end, she fell asleep unknowingly. Hearing the girls even breathing in his arms, Ruan Mingxiao lowered his head. His eyes shone with infinite gentleness. He gently picked up the girl, as if afraid that if he moved a little too big one, he would wake her up. Just like that, the man steadily carried Jun Jun back to the room and gently put her on the bed. After gently kissing the girls forehead, he left the room and went to the study. Jun Jun slept until the sky turned dark. When she opened her eyes and looked at the time, she was really shocked. It was almost eight oclock in the evening now. If she didnt go to Liu Fei, she would bete. Therefore, Jun Jun cleaned up briefly. When she picked up her bag and walked out of the room, she saw Ruan Mingxiaoing out of the study. Where are you going?Ruan Mingxiao asked. Mr. Ruan, Im going to bete for work. Can you arrange a car to send me to Liu Fei?Jun Jun asked anxiously. Hearing the girls words, Ruan Mingxiao frowned. Do you think that after what happenedst night, people there still dare to let you go back to work? 1956 Chapter 1956 Ruan Mingxiao did not say anything more. He still arranged a car to send Jun Jun to Liu Fei, but he was expressionless the whole time. It was as if the Sunshine Man in the afternoon had never existed. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao had once again be the stern and cold president from before. Jun Jun came to Liu Fei. As soon as she entered the staff corridor, she was greeted with many shocked gazes. When she came to the backstage lounge, the originally noisy lounge suddenly quieted down. Everyone was staring at her. Jun Jun, why are you still at work!Xiao Wen asked incredulously. Why am I not at Work?Jun Jun was a little embarrassed. Last Night, Ruan Mingxiao had carried her away. This matter had probably spread throughout Liu Fei by now. At this time, Luo Keke and the director, who had received the news, walked in. Seeing Jun Jun, the director immediately became nervous. Jun Jun, my little ancestor, why are you here? Jun Jun didnt understand. Director, Im here to work. Work?The director felt like his head was about to explode. Miss Jun, how can a ce like ours allow someone of your noble status toe to work! Jun Jun was stunned. Director, what are you talking about? Whats wrong with you? The director took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket. This was Jun Jun Juns sry for the month. He ced the banknotes into Jun Juns hand. Miss Jun, donte to work in the future. This...Jun Jun took the money,pletely unable to understand what was going on. Luo Keke looked at the puzzled Jun Jun and pulled her out of the lounge, Jun Jun, dont me the director. You and Ruan Mingxiao left like thatst night. Everyone knows that you are Ruan Mingxiaos woman. How would they dare to let you stay here to work? If anything happens to you in the future, Ruan Mingxiaos side will me you. No one can bear it. At this moment, Jun Jun finally understood the meaning of Ruan Mingxiaos words. No wonder he didnt say anything in the end and still sent a car to send her here. He was sure that he wouldnt dare to keep her here anymore. At this moment, Luo Keke suddenly came over sneakily. Little girl, Tell Me the truth. Whats going on between you and Ruan Mingxiao? Why did you take down the most awesome Diamond God in the city without saying anything? What...Jun Juns face was full of distress. She had just lost her job because of this diamond god. She could not be happy at all now. Jun Jun told Luo Keke everything about how she knew Ruan Mingxiao and why they were entangled together. Luo Keke was shocked after hearing it. So Ruan Mingxiao helped you deal with your uncles matter, and then you agreed to apany him for three months. Now there are only a few days left until the three months are up. Is That So? MN.Jun Jun nodded helplessly, So, Im not Ruan Mingxiaos woman at all. The 20 million yuan that I spent with him all solved uncles problems. Im still the same me whocks money, but now, Ive even lost my job! This was something that Luo Keke had never thought of, But Jun Jun, why do I feel that Ruan Mingxiao doesnt seem to be ying around with you that easily? If its really as you say, youre just a financial backer and a tool, he has no need to care about your life or death. But, look at yesterday, he was so nervous about you, and in the end, he still carried you away in front of everyone. I say, Little Girl, youre still too young, youre not that sensitive to matters of the heart. But, think about it carefully, is Ruan Mingxiaos attitude towards you really as simple as you think? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1957 Chapter 1957 ,m Luo Kekes words made Jun Jun Juns mind a little confused. In addition to Ruan Mingxiaos abnormal actions fromst night to today, it really messed up Jun Jun Juns little heart. I dont know... Looking at Jun Juns appearance, Luo Keke pursed her lips and smiled, Actually, youre starting to have doubts in your heart, arent you? Youve also realized that Ruan Mingxiao actually treats you very differently. You just cant figure it out. Youve never been in a rtionship before, so its normal for you to be uncertain about something like this for the first time. I think you can find Ruan Mingxiao and ask him about it. Anyway, your three-month deadline is almost up, so asking him about it at this time wont affect you much. If youre thinking too much, at worst, the deadline will be up and everyone will go their own way. However, if youre not thinking too much, there arent many men like Ruan Mingxiao. If he really likes you, you have to seize it. Moreover, from your reaction, you dont seem to reject him. After saying that, Luo Keke smiled slyly and leaned close to Jun Juns ear. She asked in an ambiguous whisper, Tell sister, when youre having sex with him, do you feel disgusted? Ah?Jun Jun did not expect Luo Keke to ask such an explicit question. Her small face instantly turned red. She stammered for a long time but did not know how to answer. In the end, she patted Luo Kekes shoulder with a red face, What are you talking about! Seriously! Seeing Jun Juns reaction, Luo Kekeughed out loud, This reaction of yours means that you are not disgusted. Do you know, Jun Jun, I havee into contact with a lot of men, but I only sleep with the men I like because thats the only way I wont feel disgusted.Luo Keke paused, then she looked at Jun Jun seriously, So, little girl, you have a good impression of Ruan Mingxiao, but you dont know it. Luo Kekes wordspletely stopped Jun Jun Jun. for a moment, she didnt know how to answer and her mind was in a mess. However, what was certain was that she could not do this job for the time being. Seeing the director and the other dancers looking at her, Jun Jun did not want to make things difficult for them, so she could only temporarily leave Liu Fei. Just as she walked out of Liu Fei, she saw Ruan Mingxiaos car parked there, and Lin Wei standing outside the car. From the looks of it, he seemed to have known that Jun Jun woulde out from inside. Seeing Jun Jun, Lin Wei immediately opened the back door. Miss Jun, please get in the car. Thinking about Ruan Mingxiao causing her to lose her job, Jun Juns heart was filled with anger. But in the end, she still got into Ruan Mingxiaos car. After getting into the car, Jun Jun sat close to the door and did not say anything. Ruan Mingxiao turned his head to look at the little girl who deliberately kept a distance from him. She was obviously angry, so he pursed his lips and smiled. Lin Wei had just opened the door of the drivers seat when he saw his boss actually smile. Today, he had heard the servants in the vi say that the boss had smiled several times today. He still did not believe it, but now he had personally seen the boss smile. This was simply too magical. Miss Jun did not say anything. She was just sitting there, and the boss could smile? Because he still had things to do at night, Ruan Mingxiao finally sent the angry Jun Jun Jun home. When they reached Jun Jun Juns house, the little servant girl did not even say a word. She directly opened the car door and walked towards the entrance of the building. Lin Wei looked at Jun Juns impudent actions in shock. What surprised him the most was that the boss was not angry. Instead, he looked at Miss Juns back with a doting expression, that gaze was like a boyfriend looking at an angry girlfriend. Lin Wei.Just as Lin Wei was in a daze, Ruan Mingxiaos voice rang out, Contact chairman long. Tell him that I want to use Yuan Tengs name to establish a schrship system in ampere. Only those with first ce in age can be eligible. Yes, boss,Lin Wei thought. wasnt it obvious that it was only for Miss Jun? Oh right, Boss, you havent returned Madams call. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1958 Chapter 1958 At the Ruan Manor, Ling Tianya, who had been waiting for a day and a night, finally received a call from her son. Ruan Mingxiao, youve gone too far. Why did you only call me back? Im also very busy! Hearing her mothers roar on the phone, she shook her head helplessly. Mom, what did you want to see me about? You...Ling Tianya wanted to ask Ruan Mingxiao directly if he knew Huang Mengluo, but she swallowed her words, The Long family is having a luncheon tomorrow afternoon at the Ming Club. They invited the whole family. You shoulde too. The Ming Club was run by the same boss as Ming Xuan. It was a high-ss club in the upper ss, and it had a membership system. Okay. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos answer, Ling Tianya was stunned. Dont you always dislike such asions? Why did you agree so readily this time? I also have something to talk to uncle long about. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes. Mn, Ive asked my assistant to tell Lin Wei the time and ce.Ling Tianya thought about it and couldnt help but ask, Little rice dumpling, youre not young anymore. Dont you have a girl you like? Ruan Mingxiaos face darkened when he heard the name little rice dumpling. Up until now, the only person who still called him that was his mother. Ling Tianya wouldnt interfere too much with Ruan Mingxiaos love life, but that was because she trusted her eldest sons taste. However, she really didnt like this Huang Mengluo. If Ruan Mingxiao really did have something with this Huang Mengluo in the future, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw wouldnt be too harmonious in the future. Ruan Mingxiao didnt expect Ling Tianya to ask such a question. After thinking for a while, he said bluntly, There is such a girl. Really?Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos answer, Ling Tianya didnt know whether tough or cry. As a mother, she was a failure. She wasnt the first to know that her son had a girl he liked. On the contrary, she had to find out through the long family. Mn, I will introduce her to my family when I have the chance,Ruan Mingxiao said. Ling Tianya rubbed her head speechlessly. I got it... Lets talk about itter. In the end, Ling Tianya still didnt ask Ruan Mingxiao if the girl was Huang Mengluo. Okay. Okay, see you tomorrow.Ling Tianya was about to hang up the phone, but she couldnt take it anymore. She directlyined to Ruan Mingxiao on the other end of the phone, Little Brat, you loved to y tricks when you were young, and you still want to y tricks on me when you grow up! You have a girl you like, and as your mother, I still have to find out from others. Ill remember this for you first, and Ill settle the score with youter! After Ling Tianya finished scolding him, she hung up the phone. Ruan Mingxiao,... What was the situation now? What kind of anger was his mother throwing at him? In the Ruan Manor, Ling Tianya put down her phone in the study with a sickly expression. Ruan Zeyan stood at the door, looking at his wife dotingly. The man walked up and hugged Ling Tianya. Why are you angry? Ling Tianya sighed. Tell me, am I a bad mother? Why would I be? I know better than anyone how much you love them. Ling Tianya leaned against Ruan Zeyan and said softly, Actually, I hope more than anyone that a girl who truly loves little rice dumpling can stay by his side and take care of him. As long as the two of them truly love each other, I wont care about the others family background and knowledge. After all, they are all external. But this Huang Mengluo... 1959 Chapter 1959 Sunday morning was destined to be a busy morning. Jun Jun Jun had just lost Liu Feis job. She thought of doing more part-time jobs during this period of time. When the three months she spent with Ruan Mingxiao were over.., she would think of a way to return to Liu Fei. Therefore, during this period of time, part-time jobs were extremely important to her. Her senior had sent her the name and address of the club yesterday. After Jun Jun had tidied up, she took out her phone to confirm the address again. She muttered softly, Ming Club... Grandmother came out of the kitchen with soy milk and steamed buns. She saw Jun Jun muttering, Jun Jun, hurry up and eat breakfast. Jun Jun looked at the time and picked up two small steamed buns. Grandmother, Im going to bete for my part-time job. Ill be leaving First! Hey, you child! Buy a bottle of water on the way. Dont dare to eat the buns, lest you choke!Grandmother shouted from behind worriedly. Looking at her little granddaughters thin and weak back, she couldnt help but sigh. Her Jun Jun was so good. God shouldnt treat her badly. Jun Juns home was in the slums, and the high-ss club was located in the high-tech zone. The two zones almost spanned the entire city, forcing Jun Jun Jun to catch the first subway in the morning to barely make it there. After rushing over slowly, Jun Jun finally arrived at the club before eight oclock and saw the manager on duty today. Because this was a ce where only rich people came, other than the picturesque scenery, there was no public transport facilities, not even a taxi. Because those who came here were all really rich people, and they all had cars. Those who had to take a taxi or public transport would not even know the existence of this ce. It was also because of this that Jun Jun could only run all the way here after she came out of the subway station. The manager on duty was a talldy. She sized up Jun Jun from top to bottom and then said almost in a voice that came out of her nose, Hes really good-looking. His temperament is very good. Xiao Li didnt lie to me. The Xiao Li that the manager was talking about was the senior who introduced Jun Jun Jun to her part-time job. However, the managers tone suddenly changed. Why are youte! Jun Jun was stunned. She looked at her watch. It was only eight oclock, so she was notte. The managers face was cold, In our service industry, although we say that we go to work at eight oclock, every employee here has to arrive at the shop fifteen minutes earlier, tidy up their appearance, and make preparations before work. Eight oclock is the time to arrive at the post, not the time to actually arrive at the shop. So, even if you arrive here at eight oclock, youre stillte! Didnt Xiao Li tell you to do such an important thing? ! The senior only told Jun Jun not to bete yesterday, but did not tell her to arrive at the post fifteen minutes earlier. It was also Jun Juns first time working at such a ce as a part-time job. If it wasnt for someone telling her in advance.., how could she have known all this? Seeing that Jun Jun did not speak, the managers face darkened. What? Do you feel wronged that I said something wrong about you? No, manager, youre right,Jun Jun said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Every industry had its own rules. She did not understand the rules, so it was normal for her to be scolded. Seeing that Jun Juns attitude of admitting her mistake was good and that she did notin or quibble like those part-time students before, the managers face turned a little better. Alright, dont waste your time here. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1960 Chapter 1960 The manager beckoned a girl over. Lucy, this is the intern who came to help today. Her name is... My Name Is Jun Jun.. Mn, this Jun Jun will be with you today. Make arrangements for her. Remember that todays lunch is very important. You must be careful! The girl named Lucy nodded in agreement. Then, she brought Jun Jun down to change into the clubs service staffs clothes. The Ming club was mainly chinese-style, so the female staff in the club were all wearing exquisite Qi Pao. Moreover, for different banquets, the Qi Pao they wore was also different. Todays lunch banquet seemed to be very important, so all the female staff wore gold qi pao embroidered with phoenixes. Jun Juns figure was really good. She was thin where she should be, and plump where she should be. Moreover, because she danced all year round, although she was thin, the flesh on her body was very tight. Whether it was her arms, shoulders, buttocks, and legs, the lines were particrly beautiful. ,m Such a figure seemed to be designed to match a Qi Pao. When such a Qi Pao was worn on Jun Juns body, it could be described as perfect. If she wasnt a waitress, she really wouldnt be able to tell. Lucy looked at Jun Jun who had changed into a Qi Pao. Her eyes shed with envy, and then she said with a cold face, Follow me. Jun Jun followed her all the way to the ce where the luncheon was held. The decoration here was luxurious, just like an ancient imperial pce. In the middle was a huge round table. It was no exaggeration to say that such arge round table.., it was enough to amodate thirty people. In the room, besides therge round table, there were also a few small square tables. At this time, there were already other girls in Qi Pao ced cutlery, cups, and dishes beside the small tables. Other than these tables, there was also a sofa that looked like a dragon chair. Even the wall had a golden dragon-shaped relief sculpture. Jun Jun looked at this luxurious pce. For some reason, she did not think that this ce was very good. Instead, she felt that this ce was very extravagant. It was as if every detail was telling the people who came here that this ce was very luxurious. Lucy looked at Jun Jun., I am the foreman here. Today, you will follow them to set up here. The lunch meeting will start at 11:30 noon. There is still some time now. You will follow whatever they do. Dont touch anything and dont wander around. Tell me where you are going.After saying that.., lucys face was full of impatience. Thats why I dont like students like you who dont have any experience. I have to tell you everything. Just follow them and work hard! After saying that, Lucy left Jun Jun there and left leisurely. Seeing Lucy leave, the other girls at work began toin, TSK, this Lucy has gone to ck off again. Isnt it just because shes rted to the manager? Shes the foreman the moment she arrives. Every time she puts the me on us, she goes to ck off and hide in peace. Thats right, all the credit goes to her. When theres a problem, she puts all the me on us. How Annoying! Whats the use of being annoying? If you have the ability, why dont you goin to the manager? When the timees, youll be the first to be fired by the manager. Lily and Yuki are examples, arent they? If it werent for the two of them being fired, there wouldnt be a shortage of people in our ss. We would also need to find an intern who doesnt have any experience. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1961 Chapter 1961 Jun Jun felt a little awkward as she stood there listening to the girlsints. She had been doing this for a long time, but she was not getting anything out of it. Hey, what are you still standing there for? Why arent you helping? There are still a lot of things left to do. When the cold dishes are served, youll have to help the chef serve them,a round-faced girl said impatiently to Jun Jun., obviously, she was venting her hatred for Lucy on her. However, when she thought that she could earn an extra 100 yuan for every hour shested, Jun Jun put up with it. Therefore, she walked forward and began to work together ording to the looks of those girls. Originally, those girls were dissatisfied with Lucy, so they vented their anger on Jun Jun.. However, seeing that Jun Jun was not vague at all and did not have the arrogance of a university student, their attitude towards her gradually became better. Jun Jun, Im sorry for what happened just now. I wasnt aiming at you,the round-faced girl said to Jun Jun with a smile. Its okay,Jun Jun answered, but she did not stop her work. You look pretty good. It hasnt been long, and there are already a few men pretending to pass by to see you. At first, I thought you were a delicate girl who didnt know how to do any work. Now it seems that Ive misunderstood you,the round-faced girl said bluntly. Jun Jun liked this round-faced girls straightforward personality. Im not a delicate girl. I often work at home. Jun Jun, I heard that youre a university student? Which School are you from?Another oval-faced girl asked. Ampere.Jun Juns reply was very light. After saying the word ampere, she didnt have much pride as an ampere student. Because only she knew how much she had sacrificed in order to be able to study in Ampere. However, when the girls heard that Jun Jun was an amperes student, they were all shocked. Oh my God, Jun Jun, youre an Amperes student?The round-faced girl said. Yeah, arent all students in ampere very rich? Why are you still doing part-time work? Oh, I know, part-time work?The oval-faced girl asked. Jun Jun gave a wry smile. Not all the students in ampere are rich. Im really poor, thats why Im doing part-time work. Are you all chatting here and not working?Lucy, who had gone out for a stroll, came back. Hearing Lucys voice, the girls immediately shut up and continued to work. Jun Jun did not show a trace of panic on her face as she continued to work. Lucy walked in in her high heels, her eyes locked onto Jun Jun Jun. , Its only been a short while since big one arrived. Everyone in the clubhouse knows that we have a beautiful university student here. I told you toe here to work, not to hook up with a rich man. You Better Watch Out! Jun Jun stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at Lucy expressionlessly. Lucy was shocked by Jun Juns gaze and her expression became a little unnatural, What? Am I wrong? Dont forget that youre here for an internship. Whether your internship is good or bad is up to me to report to the manager. Then, the manager will decide whether to give you additional rewards based on your performance.As she said that.., lucys expression became arrogant. So, you better watch out! Jun Jun Jun stared at Lucy, silently thinking, one hundred an hour, one hundred an hour. In the end, she forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart. Ignoring the arrogant Lucy, she continued with the work. 1962 The Main Character Of Chapter 1962 Seeing that Jun Jun didnt say anything, Lucy shouted at the girls again, All of you, do your jobs well. Dont let me see you cking off. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, youll be the ones who will be in trouble. After throwing a tantrum, Lucy left the scene again. Seeing Lucy leave, the round-faced girlforted Jun Jun Jun. , Jun Jun, ignore her. Shes just jealous of your good looks. Lucy is the most jealous. She loves to show off. She always oppresses us just because shes rted to the manager. Shes so narrow-minded and likes to steal credit. Anyway, just bear with it for today. Were here to earn money anyway. Jun Jun didnt really care about Lucys words, but when she heard the round-faced girlforting her, her heart warmed. She smiled at the girl and said, I got it. In the blink of an eye, it was already ten oclock. In the Huang family, Huang Mengluo was ready. Now she was in an excited state. She didnt even dare to sit down, afraid that once she sat down, she would wrinkle her expensive dress. The girl looked at the time and shouted at the second floor unhappily, Its already ten oclock, can you hurry up! Huang Chao looked at his daughter on the sofa and frowned slightly. Mengluo, theres still one and a half hours before the lunch meeting. Dont be so anxious. Huang Mengluo picked up the hem of her dress and walked a few steps quickly. Why arent you anxious? Today is a big day. The elders of the Ruan family will be there too. I have to arrive early so that I can leave a good impression on them. I Cant make the elders wait for me, right? Hearing his daughters words, Huang Chao felt that it made sense. If they set off now, if there were no traffic jams on the road, they would arrive around eleven oclock. However, if there were traffic jams, then it was hard to say. They should set off now. While the father and daughter were talking, Ai Lilian, who was dressed up, had already walked down from the second floor. Looking at Ai Lilian, who was dressed up, Huang Mengluo stared at her unhappily. Why did you dress up for so long? Even if you dress up as a celestial immortal, todays main character will be me! Huang Mengluo did not give ai Lilian any face in front of the servants and Huang Chao. This was not the first time such a situation had happened. Ai Lilians expression changed, and then she looked at Huang Chao with a wronged expression, Ah Chao, I am the mistress of the Huang family after all. I am your wife and Meng Luos stepmother. I just wanted to give you face for the Huang family. Today, Mrs Long and Mrs Ruan are both here. I cant be too shabby. This is not good for the Huang family and Meng Luo, is it? Looking at AI Lilians aggrieved expression, Huang Chao nodded andforted her softly, Yes, you are right.Huang Chao looked at Huang Mengluo, Meng Luo, talk to your mother properly. But Daddy, its because of this woman that Ive wasted so much of my time. I always get up early to tidy up. Not only did she get upte, but now shes even acting pitiful with you. I really hate her to death! Ai Lilians eyes were red as she looked at Huang Chao. Why did she get upte today. Wasnt it because Huang Chao was so happyst night that he drank too much and tormented her until the middle of the night? Huang Chao naturally knew this. His expression stiffened as he said to Huang Mengluo in a serious tone, Mengluo, have you forgotten what I told you before? The Ruan family values filial piety and harmony the most. If the Ruan family finds out about your attitude towards your mother, what will they do? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1963 Chapter 1963 No matter how unhappy she was, whenever the Ruan family was mentioned, Huang Mengluos attitude immediately changed and she became more amiable. Only then did the three of them take a bus to the Ming club. As the organizer of this luncheon, the long family was naturally the first to arrive at the scene. When Long Zhen arrived at the scene, Anna informed him that she had invited Huang Mengluos family today. Hearing the news, Long Zhen was stunned at first, then he frowned, How can you make decisions on your own?? Now is not the time. Didnt you say that after you introduced Huang Mengluo to Ling Tianyast time, Ling Tianyas reaction was indifferent?? In the end, all of this is Ruan Mingxiaos own business. I just want you to get in touch with the Huang family and be on good terms with Huang Mengluo and her stepmother.. Why did you invite the Huang family to such an asion today? What if you offend the Ruan family, how will this end? Anna had not thought about this. She simply wanted to invite the Huang family. If the three families sat together, they could pull in their rtionship. Moreover, she did not take the Huang familys invitation seriously at all, so she had not told Long Zhen. However, after hearing long Zhens words, Anna vaguely realized that she might have been rude. What should I do then? Ive already invited them. Theyre probably on their way now. I Cant let them go back,Anna muttered softly. Long Zhen red at Anna, Since theyve already been invited, of course I cant let them go back. Besides, they have to be willing to go back! In the past, the Huang family, the Long family, and the Ruan family were not even in the same circle. Although the Huang family was a partner of the Ruan family, they could only attend somerge banquets at most. Moreover, they could not enter the core circle and basically could not speak to the Ruan family. They were not qualified to attend such a small lunch party. Now that Anna had taken the initiative to invite their family over, the Huang family would definitely be very happy toe. How could they go back so easily. Long Chuan walked over slowly. Today, Long Chuan was dressed very formally. A tailored suit was on him, and his entire body exuded a noble aura. Hearing his parentswords just now, Long Chuan sneered, I say, you guys really know how to y games. You havent even figured out whats going on, yet youre already certain that the woman from the Huang family has a rtionship with Ruan Mingxiao. Dont fail to steal the chicken when the timees, and instead p yourself in the face. Long Chuans words were as direct as possible. He did not give his parents any face at all. Long Zhens face suddenly turned cold. What did you say? You said that I yed games? Who Did I y games for? It was all for you! Me?Long Chuan Lazily sat on the couch that looked like a dragon chair and sneered. For me, you need me to care about you. Dont me everything on me. As he said that, Long Chuan looked around. What kind of lousy ce is this? Long Zhen was angered by Long Chuans attitude. This son looked nothing like him except for his appearance. Especially his character, he almost went against him in everything he did. At this time, Jun Jun was in the dining room making final preparations with the others. Lucy, who had disappeared for a long time, returned at this time, The manager informed me that the guests who are attending the luncheon have arrived one after another. Everyone, get ready and get your spirits up. You guys should quickly tidy up your appearance. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1964 Chapter 1964 Jun Jun had only taken two steps when she was stopped by Lucy. You dont have any experience. Just stay in the pantry and help. Dont go out. The round-faced girl patted Jun Jun on the shoulder, Ugh, Lucy, its not because you dont have experience. Shes obviously afraid that youll steal her limelight. But, stay in the pantry and work in the pantry. At least itll be easier. Jun Jun nodded at the round-faced girl. It didnt matter to her where she stayed. Anyway, no matter where she was, after an hour, she would get a hundred yuan. It didnt matter where she was. This lunch meeting only invited a few families that were usually on good terms with the long family. Only the Huang family was invited by Anna on her own ord, and after all, they were not on the same level and in the same circle, even if the three of them dressed up beautifully, they still seemed to be a little out of ce. Except for the Long family themselves, the people from the other families did not know why the members of the Huang family would be present at such a private and high-level luncheon. Huang Chao and Ai Lilian could still tolerate the doubts and cold gazes from their families, but Huang Mengluo could not. Whats the meaning of this? ! What kind of gazes are they giving us? ! Who are they looking down on? !Huang Mengluo stood in front of the buffet table, holding a ss of Champagne andining to Huang Chao and Ai Lilian. Huang Chao and Ai Lilian didnt look too good either. Their family of three had been standing there for a long time. Other than the waiter and Long Zhen who greeted them once, almost no one else paid attention to them. Its not Meng Luos fault for being angry. Even I cant help but be angry. No matter what, we were invited here. This is too disregarding our Huang family,ai Lilian said to Huang Chao. Huang Chaos expression was ugly, but he didnt say anything and chose to endure it. Huang Mengluo couldnt endure it anymore. What she hated the most was being looked down upon by others. Her eyes began to look for the figure of Mrs. Long, Anna. Anna was surrounded by the wives of other families on the cold dining table not far away. Anna, whats going on? Whos that family of three? Whats their background? Why havent we seen them before? Why did they pass out in our circle?Ady asked. Yes, Anna, Ive always wanted to ask. Look at the way that mother and daughter are dressed. Its just a simple lunch party, but theyre dressed as if theyre going to participate in a beauty contest. I dont know why theyre here. Annas face was filled with embarrassment. At this moment, she was also regretting her decision to invite the Huang family on her own ord. Now, it really didnt seem appropriate. Long Zhen had indeed asked her to be on good terms with AI Lilian and Huang Mengluo, but that was only for her to be on good terms with them in private. After all, the two families were not in the same circle. Now that they were dragged into this circle, it really didnt seem appropriate. Especially at this moment, Ai Lilian and Huang Mengluos dressing was a little too grand. Instead, it appeared deliberate and stiff, looking even more out of ce than todays venue. However, although she knew that Huang Mengluo and Ruan Mingxiao seemed to be involved, the Ruan family had not announced this to the public, so she could not tell anyone else. In the end, she was now neither human nor human. At this moment, Huang Mengluo walked over slowly, followed by Ai Lilian who was afraid that Huang Mengluo would say something wrong and offend someone. Auntie Long.Huang Mengluo walked over and greeted Anna sweetly. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1965 Chapter 1965 Huang Mengluo took the initiative toe over and greet her, but Anna couldnt not respond. After all, she was the one who invited her. Moreover, in Annas opinion, this Huang Mengluo still had a background. Thus, Anna gently smiled at Huang Mengluo. Aiya, Mengluo, you guys are here. Ive been greeting madam Zheng and the others, but I didnt see you guysing. Huang Mengluos eyes darkened. She knew that Anna must be lying. She was the organizer of this luncheon, so how could she not know who came and who didnt? However, even though Huang Mengluo saw through it, she couldnt say it out loud. She still had this bit of wisdom. I knew it must be like this. After all, we were invited by Auntie Long. How could auntie long ignore me and my mother? So, before Auntie Long came to look for us, mom and I came to look for you first. Huang Mengluos words caused Anna to reveal an awkward but polite smile. The other madams could not help but ask when they saw Anna giving face to this girl who had suddenly joined them, Our circle isnt very big. We havent seen you before at the gathering. A madams directly asked about the identities of AI Lilian and Huang Mengluo. Her eyes were filled with curiosity and inquiry towards the mother and daughter pair. Ai Lilian was the mistress of the Huang family. Just as she was about to speak, her words were snatched away by Huang Mengluo who loved to be in the limelight, My father is the chairman of the Junfeng Group, Huang Chao. This is my stepmother. I am the only daughter of the Huang family. My name is Huang Mengluo. Ai Lilians expression changed when she heard Huang Mengluos words. She clenched her fists tightly. However, she could only endure it under such circumstances. Junfeng Group? Huang Chao? Never heard of them.The woman whom Anna called Madam Zheng spoke very directly. She even asked the other two madams beside her, Have you heard of them? or Am I ignorant? The other two madams cooperated with madam Zheng and shook their heads one after another. Actually, they could not be med for this. They had indeed never heard of them. Huang Mengluo and Ai Lilians faces immediately turned dark. Anna looked at the reactions of both sides andined in her heart. In order not to let the atmosphere continue to deteriorate, Anna forced a smile and teased Mrs. Zheng and the others, Then it must be because youre ignorant, Mrs. Zheng. Junfeng group and Yuan Teng are partners. I also met Mrs. Huang and Mengluo at the Ruan familys olddys birthday banquetst time. When thedies heard that the Huang family was a partner of the Ruan family, they looked up to them slightly. It was only a small point. They were the matriarchs ofrge families, so they were notpletely ignorant of business matters. There were also several types of partners. Who knew what kind of partner the Huang family was to the Ruan Family? Since they did not know each other and were not in their circle, they probably were not important partners either. Huang Mengluo saw that the way thedies looked at her changed slightly, so she bit her lip and asked Anna on purpose, Auntie Long, why arent Uncle Ruan and Auntie Ruan Here Yet? Will Ming Xiao Be Here Today? I still have a lot to ask brother Ming Xiao today. When Mrs. Zheng and the others heard Huang Mengluos words, their eyes widened. This girl dressed like a beauty pageant actually called Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya so intimately. She even called Ruan Mingxiao, Brother Mingxiao! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1966 Chapter 1966 Anna didnt expect Huang Mengluo to ask this, but since she had asked, she had to answer. Anna looked at the time. It was almost 11:30. It should be soon. Tianya just called me not long ago. She said shes on the way and theres some traffic, so she might be a littlete. Mrs. Zheng looked at Huang Mengluo suspiciously. You know people from the Ruan Family? Huang Mengluo smiled sweetly and nodded. Her eyes were filled with pride and self-satisfaction, Senior Anran and I are currently studying in Ampere. We often see each other. Brother Ming Xiao also takes good care of me. He even specially asked Chairman Long to take special care of me. To a certain extent, Huang Mengluo was not lying. However, everything she said was not true. Madam Zheng and the others had been housewives for many years. Huang Mengluos words must have made sense. It turned out that the most capable person in the Huang family was this little girl. From what this girl said, it was obvious that her rtionship with the Ruan family was not ordinary, especially with Ruan Mingxiao! No wonder Anna invited this family. Now that the young master of the Long family was dating the daughter of the Ruan family, the Long family would definitely be the first to know if there was any insider information from the Ruan family. Anna was so polite to the Huang familys mother and daughter. Did this mean that the daughter of the Huang family was very likely to be Ruan Mingxiaos wife in the future? After realizing this, Madam Zheng and the others looked at Huang Mengluo and Ai Lilian in a different way. Although the matter was not made clear, the few madams had already confirmed it. Not long after, the matter of Huang Mengluo and Ruan Mingxiao was spread at the lunch meeting where there were not many people in total. Huang Chao, who was originally standing in front of the buffet table drinking alone, suddenly had someonee forward to greet him. Huang Mengluo looked at the reaction of the crowd and revealed a satisfied smile. Now she was just waiting for the Ruan family toe. All she had to do was to perform well. Not long after, the manager of the club came to inform them that the Ruan family had arrived. As soon as she heard that the Ruan family had arrived, Huang Mengluos eyes immediately lit up. She looked at the door eagerly, looking forward to seeing Ruan Mingxiaos figure, and also looking forward to seeing Ruan Mingxiao when he saw her, would there be a look of surprise in her eyes. The first to enter the eyes of the people present was Ruan Zeyan with a cold face, and Ling Tianya, who had been led by Ruan Zeyan the whole time. Following behind the two of them.., they were the current head of the Ruan family, Ruan Mingxiao, and Ruan Anran, who had just made an appearance in public. The family of four slowly walked over, exuding a noble aura that could not be resisted, as if they were characters from a painting. Each of them was so eye-catching that no matter where they appeared, they would be the center of attention. Huang Mengluo looked at Ruan Mingxiao nervously and excitedly. Even though there was no expression on that mans face, he still looked so handsome and charming. Huang Mengluo felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Originally, she still had many questions to ask Ruan Mingxiao face to face, but at this moment, she was not sure if she could still speak when she was facing Ruan Mingxiao. Long Zhen, his wife Anna, and his son Long Chuan went up to greet him. The passion that he exuded was something that no one else present had. Everyone could understand. After all, Ruan Anran was now in a rtionship with long chuan. If their rtionship was stable, the Long family and the Ruan family would be a strong alliance in the future. ? Long Chuan greeted Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya humbly. Then, under the gaze of Ruan Zeyans death, he walked to Ruan Anrans side and held her little hand. Even though Ruan Zeyan had been forced to ept the fact that his daughter was already in a rtionship, seeing his precious daughter being held by someone else still made him feel bad. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1967 Chapter 1967 Long Zhen and Anna were naturally happy to see the stable rtionship between Long Chuan and Ruan Anran. Long Zhen took the initiative to go up to Ruan Zeyan and shake his hand. Chairman Ruan, your family came at the right time. Pleasee in. Anna stood next to Ling Tianya affectionately. Why arent the old chairman, his wife, and their youngest son, Ming Yu, here? Ling Tianya had a fitting smile on her face. Father and mother have gone out to spend some time alone. Ming Yu has something to do at his ownpany, so he went back for a meeting. Anna couldnt help but nod. Your familys rtionship is very harmonious. Its really enviable. Mrs. Long, you must be joking. Isnt your rtionship with Chairman Long also very harmonious?Ling Tianya replied politely. Anna smiled. Her rtionship with long Zhen was only maintained. She knew that she was not as capable as Ling Tianya. To put it bluntly, she relied on long Zhen to support her. Long Zhen had always been the only one who would get angry at her, she never dared to get angry at Long Zhen. If she hadnt given birth to long chuan as a son for the long family, her position might have been reced by that little vixen outside. Mingyu is really amazing. He didnt go to his familys ready-made bigpany, but instead made a name for himself outside and owned his own technologypany. I really envy you for having such an ambitious son.Anna praised Ruan Mingyu with all her might. As Ruan Mingyus mother, Ling Tianya naturally liked to hear her son being praised. That brat just likes to mess around. I actually like Long Chuan. Hes direct enough, not arrogant or pretentious. Seeing that Ling Tianya liked her son so much, Anna alsoughed happily. The group of people walked into the venue. Ling Tianya saw Huang Mengluo and her daughter. Her gaze changed immediately, and she looked at Anna beside her. After seeing Annas obviously guilty smile, she roughly understood what was going on. Ling Tianya couldnt help but frown. She was a little dissatisfied with Annas unauthorized behavior. Ever since the Ruan family came, everyones attention had been focused on the Ruan family and the Huang family. Ruan Zeyan, on the other hand, remained calm, his eyes only sweeping past Huang Chao. Huang Mengluo took the initiative to step forward, even more enthusiastically grabbing onto Ling Tianyas arm. Youre here, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Ling Tianya pulled her hand back without a trace, only giving Huang Mengluo a faint smile, turning to look at her son Ruan Mingxiao. However, Ruan Mingxiaos reaction was different from what everyone had expected. He didnt even look at Huang Mengluo. He walked past her and sat in his own seat, as though he didnt know Huang Mengluo at all. Ruan Mingxiaos reaction confused everyone present. Anna looked at Long Zhen in shock. How could ruan mingxiao have such a reaction? He didnt even look at Huang Mengluo? Could it be that Ruan Mingxiao didnt want to make it public at such an asion? Ruan Mingxiao was not the only one who turned a blind eye to Huang Mengluo. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya also turned a blind eye to the Huang family. Long Zhen red at Anna, obviously ming Anna for inviting the Huang family today. The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat awkward now. The people who had taken the initiative to talk to Huang Chao earlier were now looking at him thoughtfully. 1968 Chapter 1968 In this way, the Huang family members were a little embarrassed. Huang Mengluo stood there in a daze, her gaze following Ruan Mingxiaos figure. She desperately hoped that Ruan Mingxiao could turn back to look at her and smile at her. However, that man had been sitting there with an indifferent expression from the beginning to the end. Everyone is here. Please take your seats,Long Zhen said in a timely manner, easing the awkward atmosphere at the scene. Hearing Long Zhens words, the guests who came to the luncheon began to take their seats. Huang Mengluo really wanted to sit a little further away from the Ruan family. It would be best if she could sit next to Ruan Mingxiao. However, ording to the current status of the Huang family, they could only sit by the door. They were far away from the main guest seat of the Ruan family. After the Huang family took their seats, Huang Mengluos eyes were always on Ruan Mingxiao. Until now, her heart was still pounding. She thought that maybe it was because there were too many people at the moment, so Ruan Mingxiao deliberately pretended not to know her. Therefore, Huang Mengluo just looked at Ruan Mingxiao, hoping to make eye contact with Ruan Mingxiao. However, no matter how hard she tried, Ruan Mingxiao never looked at her, not even ncing in her direction. This made Huang Mengluo extremely depressed. Even so, there was still hope and hope in her heart. After all, Ruan Mingxiao liked her. The matter of him asking the long family to take special care of her came from Madam Longs mouth. Moreover, thest time she asked Madam Long to cancel Jun Jun Juns schrship.., madam Long also agreed without saying anything. Today, she even invited her entire family to such a high-level luncheon. The Long family and the Ruan family had such a good rtionship, so this must be true! Compared to Huang Mengluos Joy, Ai Lilian and Huang Chao couldnt smile. Thest time Anna invited them for afternoon tea, Ling Tianya was there too. She heard Annas words at the time. Ling Tianyas reaction at the time was light, but she didnt show any special dislike for Huang Mengluo. Logically speaking, this meeting shouldnt have been like this. Moreover, from the looks of Ruan Zeyan and Ruan mingxiao, it was as if they didnt know the Huang family at all. Didnt you help the Ruan family a lot back then? Why Do I look like Ruan Zeyan doesnt know you at all today?Ai Lilianined to Huang Chao. Huang Chao didnt look too good either. He sat there and sipped his tea, not in the mood to answer his wifes question. He did help the Ruan family back then, and he thought that it was definitely a huge favor. Otherwise, the Ruan family wouldnt have taken care of hispany, and Junfeng Group wouldnt have be a partner of Yuan Teng. Ai Lilian looked coldly at Ling Tianya, who was sitting in the main guest seat and being chased by all thedies, HMPH, for a family like the Ruan family, you helped them, and they took care of your business. Even if I return your favor, who would remember a family like ours! Hearing ai Lilians sarcastic words, Huang Mengluo shifted her eyes away from Ruan Mingxiao and looked at AI Lilian with displeasure, whispering, What are you talking about? Why do you need to remember all of you? Just remember me. Dont forget who made you qualified to sit here today. Dontin about others. If brother Mingxiao hears youining about the Ruan family and has a bad impression of me, I wont let you off! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1969 How Could Chapter 1969 Huang Mengluos words made Ai Lilians face Stiffen, and her heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. For so many years, she had never let down the Huang family, and she had treated Huang Mengluo very well. However, she had never been able to get Huang Mengluo to agree with her. Now, Huang Mengluo had not done anything with Ruan Mingxiao, and she already had this attitude towards her. In the future, if she really married Ruan Mingxiao, would she still have a ce in the Huang Family? In the years that she had married Huang Chao, Ai Lilians heart had been chilled countless times because of Huang Mengluos attitude. But today, for the first time, she had some doubts about whether it was worth it to treat Huang Mengluo with all her heart.. The guests were all seated, and Lucy led the waiters to pour wine and serve food for everyone. Lucy was the foreman. After arranging the positions of the other waiters, she stood at the seat closest to Ruan Mingxiao. She didnt dare to look openly, so she secretly peeked. This man was simply too handsome, and he had the domineering aura of a king. who was so lucky to be his woman? Lucy was still more self-aware. She knew that a man like Ruan Mingxiao wouldnt fall for a woman like her. Therefore, she only dared to have a look here. However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a burning gaze directed at her. Lucy turned her head and saw Huang Mengluo, who was sitting near the door, staring at her angrily. Lucy hurriedly lowered her head when she was stared at by Huang Mengluo. As the organizer, Long Zhen first gave a toast to everyone present. After a round of drinking, Ruan Mingxiao said in a timely manner, Uncle long, theres something Id like to trouble you with. Hearing that Ruan Mingxiao had something to trouble him with, Long Zhen immediately smiled and replied, If theres anything, just say it. Theres no trouble between you and me. Ruan Mingxiao, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly opened his mouth and immediately attracted everyones attention. Everyone was curious, why would the president of Yuan Teng, Ruan Mingxiao, bother long Zhen. It wasnt just the Outsiders who were curious, even the people of the Ruan family were curious as well. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya both looked at their eldest son, not knowing what he wanted to ask Long Zhen for. Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anran, who shrugged, indicating that she didnt know either. Ruan Mingxiaos expression did not change in the face of all the curious gazes. He calmly said, I want to establish a schrship program in the name of Yuan Teng at Ampere University. Uncle Long, you are the director of Ampere University. I would like to trouble you to arrange this matter. When everyone heard this, they were first shocked. Then, they subconsciously looked at Huang Mengluo. Huang Mengluo was studying in ampere. Everyone knew about this during their previous conversation. Moreover, Huang Mengluo also consciously revealed to everyone that Ruan Mingxiao had asked Long Zhen to take special care of her in Ampere. Now, Ruan Mingxiao had taken the initiative to propose to establish a schrship in Ampere. Everyone naturally linked this matter to Huang Mengluo. It seemed that Ruan Mingxiao wanted to use public affairs for personal gain. He said that he wanted to establish a schrship in the name of Yuan Teng, but in reality, wasnt it for Huang Mengluo? Long Zhen couldnt help but nce at Huang Mengluo. Huang Mengluo bit her lips and lowered her head with a red face. At this moment, her heart was already blooming with joy. Huang Chaos expression also changed from ugly to overwhelmed with favor because of Ruan Mingxiaos words. Long Zhens face revealed a knowing smile. This matter is easy to handle. Nephew, this action of yours is to support Ampere University. Its a good thing, how can it be called trouble? 1970 Chapter 1970 Hearing that Ruan Mingxiao was going to establish a schrship program in Ampere, Ruan Anran and Ling Tianya looked at each other, then at long chuan. Ruan Anran thought to herself, did his big brother really like that Huang Mengluo? Big Brother, why do you suddenly have the idea of establishing a schrship program in Ampere?Ruan Anran finally couldnt help but ask. Without waiting for Ruan Mingxiao to answer, Huang Mengluo, who had previously lowered her head shyly, forcefully interjected, Anran...Huang Mengluo originally wanted to address Ruan Anran directly like this, but she suddenly remembered what happened in the cafeteriast time, she immediately changed her words with a coquettish smile, Senior sister Anran, Uncle Long also said that Big Brother Mingxiao is doing a good deed, a performance of caringfor Amperes students. What did you call me Big Brother? Brother Mingxiao?Ruan Anran was dumbstruck. Huang Mengluos call of brother Mingxiao almost made her vomit. This girl was really not likable at all. ? Obviously, Ruan Mingxiao was also dissatisfied with Huang Mengluos address, and his originally calm face revealed a trace of coldness. I wonder if nephew has any requirements for the award of this schrship?Long Zhen looked at Huang Mengluo as if he was implying something. Huang Mengluos eyes lit up. Huang Chao and Ai Lilian looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they had worried for nothing. Ruan Mingxiao was a typical cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Perhaps it was because there were many people here, so he deliberately kept a distance from Mengluo. In fact, he still had Mengluo in his heart. Although Huang Chao was also very happy, he felt that Ruan Mingxiao might as well take care of his business instead of getting a schrship for Mengluo in an PEI. Give more high-level and bigger orders to hispany. Dont always give him office supplies and logistics supplies. Of course its standard,ruan mingxiao said, Only students who are ranked first in their grades are qualified to receive this schrship. First ce?Long Zhen was a little surprised. ording to what he knew, Huang Mengluos grades were middle-level. She had never been first in her ss. Is she the first in her ss? The entire department,Ruan Mingxiao said these two words indifferently. This time, Long Zhen waspletely confused. Huang Mengluo had never even won first ce in the ss, let alone the entire department? So, was this schrship given to Huang Mengluo? The Huang family members couldntugh at this moment. What did Ruan Mingxiao mean by that? Only the first ce in the entire department was qualified to receive the schrship, so what did this schrship have to do with Huang Mengluo? At this moment, Madam Zheng, who was sitting not far from the Huang family, said with a smile, I didnt expect Miss Huang to not only be beautiful, but her academic results are also so outstanding. Shes actually the first ce in the entire department. Madam Zhengs words immediately made Huang Mengluos face burn, and Huang Chao and Ai Lilians faces also turned pale. Others might not know what kind of results Huang Mengluo had, but they knew it best. Huang Mengluos small hands held the chopsticks tightly, and a stiff smile appeared on her face. Mentioning the first ce in the entire department, this made Huang Mengluo subconsciously think of Jun Jun.. Now that Ruan Mingxiao actually said this, wouldnt that schrship benefit Jun Jun Jun? Hehe.Ruan Anran suddenlyughed, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ruan Mingxiao. Big Brother, I dont know if I, a loan student, have the qualifications to receive your schrship? But...Ruan Anran looked at Huang Mengluo, As far as I know, the first ce in the second year of the finance department seems to be a male student. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1971 Chapter 1971 Ruan Anrans words directly exposed Huang Mengluo. Madam Zheng was quite surprised when she heard that. She looked at Huang Mengluo with a deeper meaning. What? So Miss Huang is not the first ce. Huang Mengluo squeezed out a smile awkwardly. UH... hehe... I will work hard... Ling Tianya sat in her seat and looked at Ruan mingxiao thoughtfully. She knew her own son well. He wouldnt do something for no reason. So, there was definitely a reason for the schrship. But obviously, the reason wasnt Huang Mengluo. Since arriving here, Ling Tianya had consciously observed the rtionship between Ruan Mingxiao and Huang Mengluo. In the end, it could be said that there was no interaction between them, not even a hint of eye contact. If Ruan Mingxiao really had his eyes on Huang Mengluo, there was no need to pretend not to know her in such an asion. Realizing that, Ling Tianya smiled meaningfully. Jun Jun had been helping out in the dining room, when the manager suddenly called her over to help out. On her way back, she happened to run into AI Lilian, who had gone to the washroom to freshen up. The biological mother and daughter had met on such an asion. One was dressed up, while the other was wearing the Qi Pao of a waiter. Ai Lilian did not expect to see Jun Jun here either. She was stunned at first, then stopped her. What are you doing here?Ai Lilian asked with a serious expression. Jun Jun had originally wanted to pretend not to know her and then go around. In the end, she was stopped by Ai Lilian. Helpless, she could only look calmly at the woman who gave birth to her and pointed at the work clothes on her body. Why? Cant Madam Huang See It? Im working. Ai Lilians expression changed. Why are you working here? Youre doing it on purpose, arent you? Today was a very important day for the Huang family, but Jun Jun had appeared here at this time. This had to make ai Lilian think more. Jun Jun sneered, Mrs. Huang, I think youre mistaken. I came here to work for 100 yuan an hour. It has nothing to do with you or the Huang family. Im also very surprised to meet you here, but dont worry, Ill Pretend I dont know you. Please dont find trouble with me. After saying that, Jun Jun wanted to go around AI Lilian and leave. There were many ironic things in this world. For example, Ai Lilian had suffered a lot from Huang Mengluo, but she was still happy to curry favor with Huang Mengluo. However, her own biological daughter had to look at othersfaces for the 100 yuan an hour part-time job fee. However, these were not the most ironic things. The most ironic thing was that not only did ai Lilian not feel sorry for Jun Jun, she even thought that Jun Jun was here on purpose to target her and Huang Mengluo. Seeing that Jun Jun was about to leave, Ai Lilian grabbed her and took out a few bills from her wallet without hesitation. One hundred an hour, right? Ill give you this money and you can leave now. Ai Lilian looked at Jun Jun coldly, Its really your usual style, Mrs. Huang. Back then, because Huang Mengluo didnt want me to go to Ampere, you threw money at me to send me abroad. Now, youre using the same trick again. Im sorry that I didnt take your money back then, and I wont do it now. Ill still pretend that I dont know you. After all, I also want to finish todays work properly. So, please dont find trouble with me, you and your good daughter, Huang Mengluo! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1972 Chapter 1972 After saying that, Jun Jun wanted to break free from Ai Lilians shackles. Ai Lilian held Jun Jun Juns arm tightly and had no intention of letting go. Her eyes were filled with hatred towards Jun Jun Jun. . Such a hateful gaze was in Jun Juns eyes. At this moment, she was no longer affected by Ai Lilians actions or words. To Her, Ai Lilian was not her mother. She was a member of the Huang family, and all members of the Huang family were her enemies! Ai Lilian held Jun Jun Juns arm tightly, her long nails tightly grabbing Jun Jun Juns tender arm, Youre here to collect your debt, arent you? Youre just going to make things difficult for me, arent you? Why do you always refuse to ept the hard way? Why Dont you know when to stop? The paining from her arm made Jun Jun frown slightly. Mrs. Huang, youd better let go of me. Otherwise, when someoneester, it wont be good if they see you, the dignified Mrs. Huang, pulling and pulling with a little waiter! You Little Girl -- What happened?At this moment, the club manager walked over. Seeing that AI Lilian was holding onto Jun Jun Jun, his expression was very serious. The manager recognized AI Lilian at a nce as a guest who came to the Long familys lunch meeting today. His heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly walked a few steps and asked with a smile, This madam, did our waiter do something wrong? She is an intern who came to help at thest minute today. If she has offended you in any way, please forgive her. Ai Lilian did not expect Jun Jun Jun to say anything. Someone really came over, and the expression on her face could not change for a moment. Jun Jun Jun suddenly smiled and raised her other hand to support AI Lilians shoulder. Manager, you misunderstood. It was thisdy who almost fell. I was just passing by and helped her up. The manager heard Jun Juns words and looked at AI Lilian with doubt. Ai Lilian forced a smile on her face. Thats right. The manager was relieved when he heard that. He asked ai Lilian with concern, Are You Alright? Ai Lilian smiled and shook her head. Im fine. Everyone is still waiting for me. Ill go back first. After that, Ai Lilian let go of Jun Jun and turned around to walk back. Ai Lilian stopped after taking two steps. She turned around and red at Jun Jun with a warning look. Then, she went back to where she was before without looking back. After AI Lilian left, the manager looked at Jun Jun and was shocked to find that Jun Juns fair and tender arm had a red five-finger mark. Not only that, there was also a deep scratch mark on the five-finger mark. Jun Jun, your arm couldnt have been done by that Madam just now, right? Jun Jun looked at her own arm at this time. Her eyes showed a hint of coldness. MN. The managers gaze changed, and he looked at Jun Jun suspiciously. Although Jun Jun and that Madams words were the same just now. However, no matter how she looked at it, she felt that Jun Jun seemed to know that madam, and it seemed that the two of them still had a grudge. Alright, you go back to the pantry. If theres nothing else, donte out,the manager instructed. Jun Jun nodded and walked straight to the pantry. It turned out that the Huang family had also attended the lunch meeting this afternoon. In fact, Jun Jun didnt want toe out again at this time without the managers instructions. It wasnt because she was afraid of meeting the Huang family, but she didnt want to affect her work today. Now, nothing was more important than making money. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1973 Chapter 1973 Ai Lilian went to the washroom and did not return for a long time. Huang Chao whispered to Huang Mengluo, Mengluo, go to the washroom and take a look. Why isnt Ai Lilian Back Yet? Huang Mengluo had an unwilling look on her face. Im not going. She cane back if she wants to. As the father and son were talking, Ai Lilian had already returned. She sat back in her seat with an extremely ufortable expression. Huang Chao noticed Ai Lilians expression. Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? If youre not feeling well, then go back.Huang Mengluos tone was not very good. Ai Lilian froze, then shook her head at Huang Chao. Im fine. Are you sure?Huang Chao and Ai Lilian had been married for many years. Ai Lilian did not look fine at all. Ai Lilian nodded evasively. Im really fine. She couldnt say that she had seen Jun Jun here. Otherwise, Huang Mengluo would definitely give her a hard time. Huang Chao might even vent his anger on her. Thinking of this, Ai Lilian med Jun Jun even more in her heart. Although Huang Chao had doubts in his heart, he didnt ask too much because of todays asion. He wanted to wait until the lunch meeting was over before asking. In the preparation room, Jun Jun continued her boring work of cleaning the dishes. An auntie from the kitchen came over and saw Jun Jun. she clicked her tongue and praised, This little girl is really handsome. Why would they let you stay here and clean the dishes? Jun Jun smiled at the Auntie. Im here temporarily to do a part-time job. The leader was afraid that I wouldnt be able to take care of the guests, so he left me here to clean the dishes. Only then did the Auntie nod and return to her job to continue washing the dishes. At this moment, Lucy suddenly ran in with her hand on her stomach. She said to Jun Jun with an extremely bad attitude, My stomach hurts and I need to go to the washroom. Quickly go in and help me for a while. Jun Jun looked at Lucy with a funny look. I dont know anything. What if I go in now and something goes wrong? Also, the manager also told me not to go out if theres nothing wrong. Lucys stomach was already tumultuous. At this moment, it was already at the edge of her patience. Her entire body was starting to sweat, Aiya, the main meal is almost over. Just go in and stand there for a while and watch how the others do it. You just have to learn from them. But...Jun Jun really did not want to go in. If she went in, it meant that she would meet the Huang family. Dont be a but!Lucy obviously couldnt hold it in anymore and became irritable. You go in. If anything happens, Ill take care of it. Hurry up and go in, or else you wont get any extra rewards! After saying that, Lucy held her stomach and ran to the staff washroom with her butt between her legs. Jun Jun looked at Lucy and shook her head helplessly. Her eyes looked at the door of the dining room that was connected to the banquet hall. As long as she pushed open the door and walked out, she would meet the Huang family. Actually, if she had a choice, she did not want to meet them at such an asion. But what should she do? Lucy was now threatening her with extra rewards. Jun Jun took a deep breath and went out. In any case,pared to her, the Huang family probably did not want to see her. Otherwise, AI Lilian would not have such a big reaction after seeing her. Thinking of this, Jun Jun felt relieved. Anyway, it wasnt certain who would cause trouble for whom after a while. Therefore, the girl walked to the door of the preparation room leading to the banquet hall without changing her expression. Before entering the banquet hall, Jun Jun heard a conversationing from inside. Among them, Huang Mengluos sharp voice was especially prominent. 1974 Chapter 1974 Because of the schrship, the fact that Huang Mengluo was not the top student in the entire department really made her lose face. In order to regain her face, Huang Mengluo began to show off. On one hand, she wanted the elders present to think highly of her. Most importantly, she wanted to attract Ruan Mingxiaos attention. I havent been paying too much attention to my studies recently, so my grades have always been in the middle. However, Ive been studying the piano recently. I heard that senior Anran ys the piano very well. If theres time, we can talk to each other.Huang Mengluo tried her best to express herself, she hoped that everyones attention would be on her. Little did she know that no one present cared about what she said. Moreover, the men present today were all big shots in the business world. Other than the schrship issue that Ruan Mingxiao had mentioned earlier, everyone was talking about business and economic matters. Even the conversations of the madams revolved around the matters of the various families. Huang Mengluo forcefully interjected the topic in order to express herself. Moreover, her voice was very loud, immediately interrupting everyonesmunication. Huang Mengluos action was undoubtedly extremely rude. However, she had attracted Ruan Mingxiaos attention as she wished. However, Ruan Mingxiao looked at her with a cold and slightly displeased gaze. Ruan Mingxiaos gaze deeply provoked Huang Mengluo, making her feel a little ufortable. Huang Chao didnt expect his daughter to suddenly speak so loudly. Now that everyone at the table was looking in his direction, his old face turned pale. Ruan Anran was originally sitting quietly beside Ling Tianya, listening to Ling Tianya and the other wives chatting softly. Suddenly, Huang Mengluo called her out to exchange piano skills with her. Since she had already said so, Ruan Anran couldnt not answer, so she looked at Huang Mengluo with a smile. Okay, sure. Ruan Anrans polite answer eased Huang Mengluos awkwardness, so she said proudly, Not long ago, I passed the piano level 10 exam. If senior Anran has anything you dont understand about the piano, you cane and ask me anytime. Hearing Huang Mengluos words, long chuan could not help butugh at her before the others could react. Long Chuans obviously mockingugh made Huang Mengluo very ufortable. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with her words. Why would long chuanugh at her? Ruan Anran nced at long chuan, then said to Huang Mengluo with a faint smile, Thank you. p At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao looked at Ruan Anran with a slight frown. Anran, I remember that you were already level 10 when you were eight years old. Why are you getting worse and worse now? Ruan Anran stuck out her tongue at Ruan Mingxiao. Miss Huang is just being kind. Maybe Miss Huang is better than me in some aspects of the piano. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words, Huang Mengluo finally understood what was going on with Long Chuans mocking. She really wanted to bite off her own tongue now. Why did she say those words just now? Why was she being mocked for no reason. At this moment, Huang Mengluo looked at the people present. It seemed that everyone was mocking her. At this moment, the sound of cups and tes colliding suddenly came from the banquet hall. The sound came from behind Huang Mengluo. The crowd couldnt help but look in the direction of the source of the sound. They saw a Jun Jun who was wearing a waiters Qi Pao. Whether it was her figure or her looks, she was very iconic. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1975 Chapter 1975 Jun Jun stood there in a daze. She knew that the Huang family members were here, but she did not expect Ruan Mingxiao to be here as well. This sudden discovery made Jun Jun panic. She did not pay attention to her feet, and her body staggered before she hit the cups and tes ced on the dining table, making an ear-piercing sound. Because of this sound, everyone noticed Jun Jun, and of course, Ruan Mingxiao was no exception. The mans eyes locked onto Jun Jun Jun almost at the first moment. His pupils were like a hidden reef in the deep sea. Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao had maintained an underground rtionship for a period of time. She was most familiar with this mans gaze. With just a nce, she knew that he was angry, and very angry. The girl shook her head indiscernibly at Ruan Mingxiao, her eyes carrying a kind of request. The man just stared at Jun Jun as if he was thinking about something. Then, he lowered his cold eyes and stopped looking at her. Seeing Ruan Mingxiaos action, Jun Jun finally heaved a sigh of relief. In her heart, she prayed that Lucy woulde back quickly so that she could leave this ce quickly. The mans gaze just now was too terrifying. It was so terrifying that it immediately aroused the initial fear in Jun Juns heart towards him. After thatfortable afternoon in the vi on Saturday, Jun Jun seemed to have forgotten how terrifying Ruan Mingxiao was. However, a king was a king. Some things had already seeped deep into his bones. How could they disappear? Ruan Anran was a little surprised to see Jun Jun. She looked at Long Chuan and their eyes met. Wasnt this the girl who sshed Huang Mengluos face in school? Compared to the others, it was just an inexperienced waiter making some noise. No one would really care about it. Soon, everyone turned their heads and stopped looking at Jun Jun.. However, everyone in the room, including Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, noticed that Ruan Mingxiaos mood seemed to have changed all of a sudden, turning gloomy. Ling Tianya was Ruan Mingxiaos mother, so she was the clearest about her sons emotional expression. She was 100% sure that Ruan Mingxiao was angry now, and very angry. That Girl.. Ling Tianya turned her head to look at Jun Jun again, her eyes darkening. Jun Jun turned to tidy up the dishes that she had identally messed up earlier, but she suddenly felt as if there was a knife in her back. Turning around, she saw Huang Mengluo staring at her with an extremely malicious look. Ai Lilians face was also extremely pale, the way she looked at her was extremely vicious. Huang Chao did not expect to see Jun Jun here either, but what was even more unexpected was that the Jun Jun Jun now was actually so beautiful and charming. Huang Chao had not seen Jun Jun for many years. Thest time he saw her, she was still a little girl who had not developed much. Now she had been reborn, especially with this Qi Pao, she was simply extremely sexy. Jun Jun automatically blocked the Huang family members and looked ahead with an expressionless face. Huang Mengluo withdrew her gaze and looked fiercely at AI Lilian. She asked in an extremely small but extremely angry voice, You knew she was here a long time ago, didnt you! ? Dont worry, she came here to earn money. She Wont find trouble with you,Ai Lilian exined patiently. However, even so, it was still unable to quell Huang Mengluos anger when she saw Jun Jun. HMPH, they are indeed biological mother and daughter. They are both so annoying! Alright.Huang Chao softly stopped Huang Mengluo. Control your emotions. Dont let others see you as a joke. 1976 Chapter 1978 Although Huang Chao reminded Huang Mengluo, she was still angry, especially when she saw Jun Jun standing there without changing her expression. Huang Mengluo gritted her teeth in hatred. Lucy was originally standing behind Ruan Mingxiao. She was probably afraid that Jun Jun would not be able to take good care of the guests, so before she went to the washroom, she let the round-faced girl stand in her position, and Jun Jun took the round-faced girls ce. In the end, coincidentally, Jun Jun was in the position of Huang Mengluos family, which was close to the door. The round-faced girl reminded Jun Jun to always pay attention to the guests water cup. If the cup was empty, she had to refill the water for the guest in time. Jun Jun imitated the round-faced girl, holding the silver kettle and pouring water for the guest she was responsible for. Jun Juns adaptability and learning ability were very strong. No matter what it was, as long as she saw it once, she basically learned it. Although Jun Juns appearance was extraordinary and her figure was sexy. But in this ce, she was just a waitress. The men who were at the level of big shots would not even nce at Jun Jun, except for Huang Chao. From the moment Jun Jun Jun appeared, Huang Chaos eyes would look at her from time to time. Huang Chao was only focused on Jun Jun Jun, and did not notice Ruan Mingxiaos gloomier face. Whats Wrong?Ruan Zeyan noticed that his sons aura was getting more and more strange, and it affected the atmosphere around him. Ruan Mingxiao held his ss tightly and drank the red wine in one gulp. He pursed his lips and said, Nothing. Even though Ruan Mingxiao said that, Ruan Zeyan didnt think that Ruan Mingxiao was fine, so he looked at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya smiled at Ruan Zeyan with a deeper meaning. Her seductive red lips curved into a perfect curve, and her eyes nced at the girl who was pouring water for someone not far away. Ruan Zeyan followed Ling Tianyas gaze and looked at the girl. His brows furrowed slightly, but he was a little confused. Jun Jun took the ss of water and walked to Huang Mengluos side with a calm expression. Under Huang Mengluos venomous gaze, she poured a full ss of water for her. After pouring the water for Huang Mengluo, Jun Jun turned around and heard Huang Mengluos soft cry behind her, Aiya. Jun Jun turned her head and saw that the ss of water that she had just poured for Huang Mengluo had already been poured. The full ss of water flowed out of the ss and onto the floor along the table. At this time, Huang Mengluo had already put away the resentment from before and changed into an innocent expression. Im sorry, my hand slipped and I didnt hold it properly. Jun Jun sneered in her heart. Before she came out, she had already prepared herself to be tormented by Huang Mengluo. Its alright.Jun Juns face revealed a mechanical and emotionless smile. She wiped the table clean and changed a cup of water for Huang Mengluo. After that, she took the rag and half-squatted down to wipe the water on the floor. At this moment, Huang Mengluos foot reached out and stepped on Jun Juns hand. The pain on the back of her hand made Jun Juns expression change and she grunted. Ah!Huang Mengluo pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. She looked at Jun Jun innocently. Im sorry, I didnt see your hand. Jun Jun looked at Huang Mengluo and said that she didnt do it on purpose. Jun Jun Jun wouldnt believe it even if she was beaten to death. Jun Jun took the rag and quickly wiped the ground dry. Just as she was about to stand up, she suddenly felt a chill on her back, followed by a wave of moisture. The girl reached out to touch her already wet back and raised her head to look at the cup beside Huang Mengluos hand that had been poured again. 1977 Chapter 1979 Huang Mengluo still had the same innocent expression, but in the depths of her innocent eyes, there was no time to hide the evil. Huang Mengluo pursed her lips and smiled, Aiya, why did this cup fall again? Please clean up this ce and change another Cup for me.Seeing that Jun Juns back was wet, huang Mengluo pretended to be surprised. Oh my, I got you wet. Im so sorry. In the banquet hall, everyone was chatting and talking, and the focus was on Long Zhen and Ruan Zeyan. No one would care about Huang Mengluos Cup falling down, much less the waiter, Jun Jun.. Jun Jun squatted there, looking up at Huang Mengluo coldly. ? Huang Mengluo smirked, her voice soft. What? Not Wiping? Isnt that what youre here for? Looking at Huang Mengluos face, Jun Jun really wanted to throw the rag in her hand at her face. God knows how she restrained herself. She had arrived here at eight in the morning, and five hours had passed since then, which meant five hundred yuan. In another three hours, she would have worked for eight hours. If it werent for the money, Jun Jun would never have let Huang Mengluo go so easily. One hundred per hour, one hundred per hour.. Jun Jun chanted in her heart. In the end, she took a deep breath and put the rag in her hand on the ground again. After wiping the water on the ground dry, she quickly stood up. A deep high heel print suddenly appeared on the back of the girls Fair and tender hand. This scene did not escape Ruan Mingxiaos eyes, including the mark on Jun Jun Juns arm where AI Lilians fingernails had broken. After wiping the water on the ground, Jun Jun washed her hands clean and then poured a ss of water for Huang Mengluo again. Just as Jun Jun was wondering why Lucy was not back yet, she saw Huang Mengluo deliberately using her elbow to push the ss of water that was just ced next to her hand. Huang Mengluos attitude was casual. There was a smile on her face, as if it didnt matter even if Jun Jun saw her. However, this time, Huang Mengluo pushed the cup a little harder. After the cup fell, not only did the water spill out, but the cup also fell to the ground along with the water. The sound of ss breaking was heard in the banquet hall. ss shards sshed in all directions along with the water. The sound of a ss falling to the ground once again attracted the attention of the guests present. Everyone turned to look at Huang Mengluo. Huang Mengluo herself did not expect the ss to fall to the ground. An awkward smile appeared on her face as she red angrily at Jun Jun., Whats wrong with you? I merely asked you to pour me more water. Is there a need for such an attitude? Cant you even put down a ss properly? When everyone heard this, they all noticed Jun Jun Jun who was standing beside Huang Mengluo. Whats going on?As the organizer of this luncheon, Long Zhen looked at Jun Jun with an unperturbed expression. Huang Mengluo looked at long zhen with an aggrieved expression. The corner of her eyes swept over Ruan Mingxiao. When she noticed that Ruan Mingxiaos expression had turned dark, Huang Mengluo thought that Ruan Mingxiao was feeling sorry for her, so her expression became even more aggrieved, This waitress poured two cups of water for me before, but I identally spilled them. I was listening to the Eldersconversation, so I didnt notice the cups. I didnt mean to trouble her, but who knew that this waitress had such a bad temper. Just now, I asked her to pour me another cup of water, but she deliberately didnt put the cup properly, causing the cup to fall to the ground. I am sorry to disturb your elders. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1978 Chapter 1980 No one had paid attention to Huang Mengluos side, so they didnt know what exactly happened. However, a few madams who were close to Huang Mengluo heard Huang Mengluo talking to the waiter, her attitude was still polite. Therefore, they naturally believed Huang Mengluos words and thought that Jun Juns attitude was bad. Young Lady, your service attitude is too bad.Madam Zheng helped Huang Mengluo teach Jun Jun Jun a lesson. Ai Lilian also red at Jun Jun. Look at what youve Done! Anna looked over unhappily and felt ashamed. She had chosen this ce and the cost of hosting this lunch was not cheap. In the end, there was actually such an unprofessional service staff. Such a high-ss ce, how can there be a service staff like you! Why Dont you call your manager over? I want to ask, what exactly is going on! Although Long Zhen was also dissatisfied with what had just happened, he did not intend to make a big deal out of it. In his eyes, this was not a big deal. In the end, he did not say anything. Anna started to make decisions on her own again, wanting to call the manager over. ? For such matters, after the lunch meeting was over, she could exin it to the manager. Why did she have to waste everyones time here to deal with the matter of a mere waiter? However, Anna was his wife after all. Even if Long Zhen was dissatisfied, he did not say anything. Long Chuan also felt that this matter was making a big deal out of nothing. Its just a small matter of a waiter. Why are you wasting everyones time? Seeing that her son had embarrassed her in front of everyone, Annas expression became even more unsightly. How can this be a small matter? This waiter is insensible and has disturbed my guest. Of course, I want the manager here. Ruan Anran looked at Jun Jun quietly. She remembered Jun Jun. thest time in the cafeteria, this girl and Huang Mengluo had a bad rtionship, so she said to Anna, Mrs. Long, its not certain what happened. I saw that girls Back was wet. After Ruan Anran said that, everyone saw Jun Jun Juns back that was already wet. Huang Mengluo bit her lip and looked at Ruan Anran with an aggrieved expression. Senior sister Anran, are you saying that Im deliberately making things difficult for her? Im sitting here perfectly fine and have no enmity with her. Why should I make things difficult for her? After saying that, Huang Mengluo looked at Ruan Mingxiao, hoping that Ruan Mingxiao would speak up for her at this time. No enmity?Ruan Anran raised her eyebrows, If I remember correctly, thest time at the school cafeteria, you and this girl seemed to have had an argument, right? Moreover, from the content of your argument, I heard that you seemed to have used some kind of method to revoke her schrship. The moment Ruan Anran said that, Anna and long Zhens brows tightened, and their eyes fell on Jun Jun Jun. . Could it be that this girl was also an PEIs student? Anna Sized Up Jun Jun. Previously, Huang Mengluo had asked her to change the list of schrship recipients. Could it be that this girl was the one who had been canceled? Huang Mengluo did not expect Ruan Anran to say such a thing. The innocent expression that had been brewing on her face suddenly could not be maintained and became stiff. Ruan Anran smiled and looked at Jun Jun as she continued, I have nothing else but a very good memory. I remember that day in the cafeteria, the students around me called this girl a top student. Oh right, she seems to be the student who entered ampere with the highest score this year. 1979 How Could Chapter 1981 What Ruan Anran said before didnt matter, but thisst sentence had to be paid attention to. He still remembered that at the beginning of the banquet, Ruan Mingxiao had told Long Zhen that there was only one criterion to win a schrship program in Ampere, and that was to be the first in the department. Now that Ruan Anran said that this little waitress had entered ampere with the results of the first ce, she was undoubtedly the first in the department. How could it be so coincidental? Her schrship had just been canceled when Ruan Mingxiao brought up the matter of the schrship. For some reason, there was a feeling that Ruan Mingxiaos schrship was prepared for this little girl. Originally, it was just a matter of an insensible waitress. Now that Ruan Anran said a few words, it didnt seem to be the case. However, one thing was certain, Huang Mengluo and that waiter did not have no enmity. The two of them had some sort of grudge, even that girls schrship was canceled because of Huang Mengluo. Long Zhen looked deeply at Anna beside him. Although the matter of the schrship did not need him, the school director, to ask about it, he knew that once the name list was confirmed, it could not be changed just like that. From what Ruan Anran said just now, it was not hard to tell that the change in the schrship list was rted to Huang Mengluo. She was just a student, how could she change this? In the end, it was Anna, this stupid woman, who helped! ? Anna felt a little guilty when long Zhen looked at her like that. She did not take this matter seriously at first. She thought that it was just a favor for Huang Mengluo. It was not a big deal. She didnt expect that this matter would be brought to the surface one day. Huang Chao and Ai Lilian didnt know what to do with their faces. They didnt know anything about what Huang Mengluo was doing behind her back. At this point, Ling Tianya seemed to have understood something. She looked at Jun Jun with interest, resting her chin on one hand, quietly observing the development of the matter. At this time, the manager of the club had already rushed over. Seeing Jun Jun standing there, he immediately reprimanded Jun Jun, Didnt I tell you to stay in the pantry? Who told you toe out! With that, he bowed to the guests, Im really sorry, shes not an official employee of our club, but a part-time student who came to help out at thest minute. Im really sorry for disturbing everyones meal! At this time, Lucy came back after going to the bathroom and cking off for a long time. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the manager apologizing. All the guests stopped eating and looked at the square of the manager and Jun Jun at the same time. Lucy was immediately shocked and knew that she had caused trouble. She quickly ran over. Before the manager asked her, she took the initiative to exin, Manager, I suddenly felt ufortable, so I asked Jun Jun to help me out at thest minute.After saying that, lucy started to criticize Jun Jun without holding back, Didnt I warn you to be careful? Look at what youve Done! Huang Mengluo definitely did not want things to turn out like this. She originally wanted to torment Jun Jun and also wanted to see Jun Jun scolded. However, she did not want to involve her in this. Especially because of what Ruan Anran said just now, everyone looked at her with an inquisitive look. Alright, lets just forget about this matter. I dont want to pursue it any further. Hurry up and clean up the water and ss on the ground. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1980 Chapter 1982 When they heard Huang Mengluo say that she did not want to pursue this matter, the manager and Lucy felt as if they had been pardoned. They immediately ordered Jun Jun Jun in a cold voice, What are you still standing there for? Apologize to Miss Huang and clean this ce upter! Those who should not have spoken had spoken. Only the wronged Jun Jun Jun remained standing there without changing her expression. Seeing that Jun Jun did not move and was still standing there, the manager ordered her unhappily, Did you hear what I Said? I want you to apologize to Miss Huang! Huang Mengluo sat there and looked at Jun Jun with a smile that was not a smile. That gaze seemed to say, did you see that? So what if Ruan Anran spoke for you? Now, you still have to apologize to me! Jun Jun turned to look at the manager. All of her patience that day had disappeared at that moment. The girl suddenly pointed at the surveince camera facing the door, Manager, I know its unprofessional of me to say this. Although Im here to take a part-time job, I still have my bottom line. I think that the surveince camera has captured everything that happened between me and Miss Huang just now. Huang Mengluo suddenly raised her head and only then did she realize that there was really a camera above her head. She couldnt help but clench her teeth. However, the managers face darkened and he said coldly to Jun Jun., Have you had enough? Do you still think that the matter isnt big enough? Who Do you think you are? Youre just a temporary worker who cant even be considered an official employee! I demand that you apologize to Miss Huang Right Now! What if I dont? !Jun Jun stared straight into the managers eyes, not giving in in the slightest. She could endure Huang Mengluos bullying and squat on the ground to wipe the water. She could endure Huang Mengluos torment and patiently change the water for her. However, she would never allow herself to say the words sorryto Huang Mengluo. It would be impossible in this lifetime. This was her bottom line! If you dont? Then get lost right now. Dont even think about getting paid. Ill call Xiao Li right now and introduce some unpresentable people!The manager directly issued the eviction order to Jun Jun Jun. . Jun Jun knew that she had worked for nothing for the past few hours today. She also had no way to exin to her senior sister. However,pared to this, her final dignity was the most important. Okay.Jun Jun nodded at the manager. The manager thought that Jun Jun had thought it through and was ready to apologize to Huang Mengluo. However, he didnt expect that after she said Okay, she would turn around and walk towards the door. Jun Juns actions stunned everyone present, especially the manager. They didnt expect that Jun Jun would really not give her any face. Just when everyone thought that this boring farce would end here, Ruan Mingxiao, who had always maintained his silence with a dark expression, suddenly spoke. The man put down the quilt in his hand, and his cold eyes suddenly lifted up, looking in Jun Juns direction. Come back. Not only did everyone have a confused look on their faces, who was Ruan Mingxiao suddenly talking to and asking who toe back? Hearing the familiar voice of the man, Jun Juns footsteps subconsciously paused, but she did not stop and continued to move forward. Seeing that the girl did not listen to him and continued to move forward, Ruan Mingxiaos eyes darkened, and he ordered Lin Wei, who was guarding the exit, Stop her. When Lin Wei heard Ruan Mingxiaos order, he immediately went forward to stop Jun Jun Jun, who was about to rush out of the door. Miss Jun, Boss wants you to go back. Miss Jun! Ruan Mingxiaos assistant knew Jun Jun! Lin Wei addressing Jun Jun Jun as Miss Jun really surprised everyone present. 1981 Chapter 1983 At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao suddenly stood up. Under everyones gaze, he took a few steps and walked to Jun Juns side. Jun Juns back was facing him. She suddenly felt a familiar aura behind her. The next second, Ruan Mingxiao grabbed her shoulder and forcefully stopped her from moving forward. The girls delicate body was turned over by Ruan Mingxiao. The mansrge hand directly grabbed Jun Jun Juns arm and pulled her in front of Huang Mengluo. Ruan Mingxiaos sudden action caused the scene to fall into a mysterious silence. Huang Chao and Ai Lilian did not know what to do. They looked at this scene with their mouths Agape. It was obvious that they had been greatly stimted. Huang Mengluo waspletely stunned. This was the first time Ruan Mingxiao had approached her since the start of the lunch meeting. However, this was different from what Huang Mengluo had imagined. Ruan Mingxiao held Jun Jun Juns hand. His eyes were ice-cold. He looked at the manager who had been forcing Jun Jun Jun to apologize. You do indeed need to apologize for doing something wrong. Jun Jun Jun looked angrily at Ruan Mingxiao who was pulling her. Could it be that this man was also going to bully her now? ! Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words, Huang Mengluos shocked face revealed a touch of pride. It turned out that Ruan Mingxiao had stopped Jun Jun Jun and pulled Jun Jun to her in order to apologize to her. Huang Chao and Ai Lilians nervous expressions also eased up slightly. It seemed that Ruan Mingxiao who had ignored the Huang family for one night finally could not hold it in anymore. However,pared to Huang Mengluos pride and Huang Chaos ease, Ai Lilians heart was more or lessplicated. She looked at Jun Jun, her eyes dark and unclear. Anna sat in her own seat and smiled at Long Zhen. Then, she leaned close to long Zhens ear and said softly, You see, Ruan Mingxiao still cant keep his cool. He cant stand that the girl he likes is being bullied by a waiter. Its still right for me to invite the Huang family here today. Look at your nose and eyes today. It makes it seem like Ive done something wrong! After today, the matter between Ruan Mingxiao and Huang Mengluo is basically settled. In the future, the Huang family might have to thank me! Compared to Anna, Long Zhens brows did not rx. He was not as stupid and optimistic as Anna. You said it too early. Shut your mouth and dont speak anymore. p Anna pursed her lips and red at Long Zhen. She did not speak anymore. She felt wronged in her heart. The current situation was clearly developing in a good direction. Jun Jun struggled with her arm. Let go of me. I Cant apologize! However, Ruan Mingxiaos big hand tightly grabbed Jun Jun Juns small arm. No matter how hard she tried, she could not break free. Seeing Jun Juns attitude towards Ruan Mingxiao, everyone present, including Huang Mengluo, were a little surprised. Did this girl not know who Ruan Mingxiao was? How dare she speak to him in such a tone? Ruan Mingxiao grabbed Jun Jun Juns arm tightly, and then he wrapped his long arm around her. His big hand was wrapped around her shoulder, and he coldly reprimanded, Dont move! He didnt know if it was everyones imagination, but they actually thought that although Ruan Mingxiao was reprimanding the girl, his tone was filled with affection? Besides, what was with that arm around her shoulder? After controlling Jun Jun Jun, Ruan Mingxiao looked at the manager of the club again. You do need to apologize for what you did, but --the man paused and continued, Dont you need to carefully investigate what happened? 1982 Chapter 1984 Investigation? Huang Mengluo sat there with a puzzled look on her face. Wasnt Ruan Mingxiao trying to stand up for her? Now he was talking about an investigation? Moreover, this was not a big deal in itself. Ruan Mingxiao had just casually said a few words and it was over. Why did he have to go overboard? He had really let the manager investigate and found out that she had wronged Jun Jun Jun and that she had bullied Jun Jun. was he going to make her apologize? The manager did not understand why Ruan Mingxiao said that, but he still immediately exined, Mr. Ruan, we are in the service industry. It is our principle to put the customer first. No matter what happens, the customer is always right. Ruan Mingxiao frowned slightly when he heard that. Then, he looked at the manager expressionlessly. So, this girl has broken your rules. The manager was confused by Ruan Mingxiao, but he still nodded, She is indeed an insensible girl. Because we are short of people today, we temporarily asked her to take a part-time job. I didnt expect that she would affect everyones meals. Im really sorry. Ruan Mingxiao nced at Jun Jun from the corner of his eyes. Then, he reached out and pinched Jun Jun Juns little face. His actions were unusually intimate, Did you hear that? I didnt let you go out to work, so you secretly took on a part-time job and even caused trouble for others. Youre really naughty. Jun Jun was suddenly pinched in public by Ruan Mingxiao. She clearly did not expect this man to have such a move. She stared at him with her eyes wide open. Ruan Mingxiaos move directly stunned everyone present. They even wondered if they were blind. Did Ruan Mingxiao pinch the little waitresss face lovingly just now? And that admonishing tone, was it reallying from Ruan Mingxiaos mouth? Even Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianya in disbelief. Was this kid still his son? In the end, Ruan Zeyan realized that Ling Tianya was looking at the scene with a smile on her face. The understanding in her eyes was enough to exin everything. You saw it long ago?Ruan Zeyan approached Ling Tianya and asked softly. Ling Tianya pursed her lips and smiled, but she didnt say anything. Ruan Zeyan mimicked ruan mingxiao and pinched Ling Tianyas face. Youre so Naughty. The Huang family, the club manager, and the Long Zhen couple all lost theirposure. They were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out. What was going on? The turn of events was too fast. It was so fast that no one could react in time. Long Zhen was the first to calm down after a short moment of shock. What was there to be confused about until now? Just now, Ruan Anrans words had already revealed that this young waiter was also an PEIs student. Moreover, he was a straight-a student in big ones age. From the looks of it now, the child that Ruan Mingxiao had mentioned should be this young waitress. He was the one who had been in the wrong direction from the very beginning. He had set his sights on the rich children,pletely disregarding the other children. He had been wrong about this matter from the very beginning. At this moment, Anna had lost all of her previous vigor. Her mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open. It was obvious that she had yet to react. Huang Mengluo was the person who faced Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun the most directly, so she could clearly see the gentleness in Ruan Mingxiaos eyes when he looked at Jun Jun.. Why? Why was it like this? Mr. ... Mr. Ruan, you and Jun Jun are...the manager really could not calm down now. What was going on? What was the rtionship between Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao? 1983 Chapter 1985 Ruan Mingxiao suddenly smiled. His smile was so gentle that it waspletely different from his usual cold and aloof look. Apart from the Ruan family, this was probably the first time that everyone present had seen ruan mingxiao smile so sincerely. It was a cold and polite smile. Ruan Mingxiao changed from forcing Jun Jun Jun to hugging her intimately. Then, he said to the manager with a smile, Im really sorry. My little friend is not sensible and has broken the rules of your club. When the manager heard this, he immediately stopped breathing. He was petrified on the spot, and his expression and body became especially stiff. Lucy stood beside the manager. Her situation was not much better than the managers. She stood there in a daze and could not even smile. She grinned and revealed a few big teeth. Her expression was even uglier than crying. What did Ruan Mingxiao say just now? Jun Jun was his little friend... What did he mean by little friend? Girlfriend? Jun Jun was Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend.. God, hurry up and hit me with a bolt of lightning, why did you let her go through this.. These were the true portrayal of the manager and Lucys hearts at this moment. Just now, although Ruan Mingxiao was apologizing on behalf of Jun Jun.. However, that sentence was not an apology in the ears of the manager and Lucy, but a death wish.. Mr. ... Mr. Ruan, what are you talking about... we... we... Dont know...at this point, the manager could not even speak. Ruan Anran sat in her seat and looked at the poor manager, shaking her head helplessly. His Big Brothers mind-stirring trick was yed again. The only person who could y such a trick was her ck-bellied big brother. How could an ordinary person withstand such mental torture? Huang Chao and Ai Lilian finally reacted at this moment. Both of them looked at Anna in shock. After seeing Anna who was equally shocked, they looked at Huang Mengluo. Back then, Anna didnt say that Ruan Mingxiao liked Huang Mengluo, and the child that Long Zhen took care of in Ampere was also Huang Mengluo. But now, Jun Jun had be the child that Ruan Mingxiao mentioned. Compared to Huang Chao, Ai Lilians feelings were moreplicated. It was because she was Jun Juns biological mother. Huang Mengluo looked at Ruan Mingxiao in disbelief. Brother Mingxiao... how can you... Hearing Huang Mengluo address him, Ruan Mingxiaos originally gentle face suddenly turned cold. His eyes shot indifferently at Huang Mengluo, Miss, please pay attention to your address. Dont let my girlfriend Misunderstand Me. Girlfriend? Girlfriend! Did Ruan Mingxiao say that the waiter was his girlfriend? Girlfriend?Huang Mengluos heart felt like it was being stabbed by a bay. When did she be your girlfriend? Yeah, when did I be your girlfriend? This time, even Jun Jun was not calm. She looked at Ruan Mingxiao in a daze. Didnt they say that they would be in an underground rtionship for three months? Didnt they say that once the deadline was up, the goods would be settled? How did they be girlfriends? Ruan Mingxiaos cold brows raised slightly. His slightly cold fingers pinched Jun Jun Juns chin. In front of everyone and his parents, he nted a punishing kiss on Jun Juns face. Dont be mischievous. 1984 Chapter 1986 After such a scene, the expressions of the crowd could only be described as spectacr. Ling Tianya nced at Ruan Zeyan beside her. The father and son were surprisingly simr when it came to flirting with girls. They both liked to do it in front of people. Cant you see that the girls are all confused? Its really annoying. Long Chuan sat there and looked at Ruan Anran. His slender fingers gently brushed his thin lips. When he and Ruan Anran established their rtionship, Ruan Anran also kissed him passionately in front of the teachers and students. She even announced in a high-profile manner that he was her man from now on and no one was allowed to have any ideas about him. When he saw his future brother-inw kissing that little girl, the image of Ruan Anran passionately kissing him instantly popped up in Long Chuans mind. He couldnt help but feel his Adams apple bobbing up and down, he looked at Ruan Anran with sparkling eyes. He really wanted to be forced by Ruan Anran again. After thest time, she hadnt taken the initiative for a long time. Should he think of a way to stimte his little anran? Ruan Anran didnt know what was going through Long Chuans mind. She looked at Jun Jun with sparkling eyes. Now everything matched up. No wonder the first time she saw Big Brother in an PEI was downstairs of the girlsdormitory in big one. It turned out that she had gone to see this girl. The two of them met in the middle of the night every time. Had they developed to such an intimate level? It seemed that her big brother had really found her a sister-inw. If they met in an PEI in the future, would they still have to call her sister-inw? Compared to the Ruan family and Long Chuans open-minded thoughts at this moment, they had nothing to do with this matter. The others could not remain calm. Long Zhens brows were tightly knitted, and Anna felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. Huang Chao and Ai Lilian could not sit still at this moment. Huang Mengluo couldnt ept this reality. Ever since Anna found her, she had been dreaming of marrying Ruan Mingxiao in the future. She thought that today was the beginning of her beautiful dream, but reality gave her a loud p in the face. Impossible, Brother Mingxiao, how could you like her? How could she be your girlfriend? Are you lying?Huang Mengluo couldnt control herself and wanted to pull Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun away. Lin Wei walked forward at the right time and stopped Huang Mengluo who was clearly losing control of her emotions. Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were cold. It was obvious that he hated Huang Mengluo and her rash actions. Seeing Ruan Mingxiaos eyes, Huang Chao was so shocked that he stood up from his chair. He walked to Huang Mengluos side helplessly, trying to calm her down. Huang Chao was already middle-aged, and he had experienced many things. At this stage of the matter, what could he not see. There must have been some kind of misunderstanding in this matter. Ruan Mingxiao did not even know Huang Mengluo, so how could he like her. Everything was the Huang familys wishful thinking. However, the reason why they were so wishful thinking was because of Long Zhens wife Annas sudden afternoon tea. At this time, Huang Chaos heart was filled with resentment towards the long family and Anna. However, since the matter had alreadye to this point, all his resentment was useless. Presumably, the long family now understood that the child that Ruan Mingxiao wanted them to take care of was Jun Jun Jun and not Huang Mengluo. Since that was the case, they would no longer care about the Huang family caring about Huang Mengluo. If Huang Mengluo made any more drastic actions, it would not only attract Ruan Mingxiaos displeasure, but also the long familys displeasure. In the end, the only one who would suffer was the Huang family. 1985 Chapter 1987 However, Huang Chaos actions were still toote. He was unable to stop Huang Mengluo who had lost control of her emotions in time. Huang Mengluo pushed Lin Wei, who was blocking her, and shouted at Ruan Mingxiao without caring about her image, Im Huang Mengluo. Have you forgotten? We met at the Ruan familys great-grandmothers birthday banquetst time. You were standing in front of me at that time. You saw me, and you even spoke to me! Lin Wei stood there, feeling extremely disgusted by Huang Mengluos rash words and actions. If I remember correctly, the person who spoke to you that night was me. The boss only asked who you were. Lin Wei directly told him about the only time Huang Mengluo and Ruan Mingxiao had interacted on MDM Ruans birthday banquet, but he did not tell him the whole story. He didnt say anything. After that, Ruan Mingxiao warned him not to have any more dealings with Huang Mengluo. Lin Wei calmly looked at Huang Mengluo and continued, And Miss Huang, I must warn you. Please restrain your emotions and pay attention to your words and actions. Dont say anything that will harm my boss, Mr. Ruan Mingxiaos reputation. Mr. Ruan Mingxiao has never had any rtionship or feelings with you. If you say or do anything that will harm Mr. Ruan Mingxiao, we will consider taking the matter to thew. Or...Lin Wei paused, his cold eyes fell on Huang Chao, who had already stood up and walked to Huang Mengluos side. Find your father and have a good chat. Hearing Lin Weis words, Huang Chao felt all the pores on his body stand up. Especially thatst sentence from Lin Wei that he wanted to have a good chat with him. Although his tone was calm, it was full of threats. Ruan Mingxiao nced at Huang Mengluo and Huang Chao without any emotion, then wrapped his big hand around Jun Jun Juns little hand, holding her hand as he walked to Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Mom, I told you before that I have a girl that I like, and Ill find an opportunity to introduce you to her. Even though I wasnt thinking of such an opportunity,he said, ruan Mingxiao pulled Jun Jun Jun to him. Her name is Jun Jun. . Jun Juns entire mind was in a state of confusion, unable to think properly, buzzing. She did not even hear what Ruan Mingxiao was saying and was already standing in front of a beautiful and elegantdy. What was she going to do now? Should she smile? What was Ruan Mingxiao trying to do? Didnt he say that the rtionship could not be made public? Then what was the situation now? Was this situation also included in her three months of obligations? If she was in charge of apanying Ruan Mingxiao for the three months, would she have to cooperate with Ruan Mingxiao Now? Jun Juns brain analyzed quickly, but it was still a mess. She only knew that she couldnt leave now no matter what. Moreover, Ruan Mingxiao seemed to be standing up for her. No matter what, as long as she could see Huang Mengluo suffer and the Huang family was ufortable, Jun Jun Jun was willing to cooperate with Ruan Mingxiao to continue acting. With that thought, Jun Jun gave Ling Tianya a peaceful smile. Hello, Aunty, My Name Is Jun Jun. Im so sorry to let you see me in such a sorry state on our first meeting. Ruan Mingxiao didnt seem to expect Jun Jun to be so cooperative, and even when facing his mother, she didnt seem to be afraid. The man looked at the girls quiet little face and smiled in satisfaction. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1986 Chapter 1988 Ling Tianya looked deeply at Jun Jun, then smiled. Todays asion is indeed inappropriate. Let Ruan Mingxiao bring you home one day. The others listened to Ling Tianyas tone, and didnt hear any surprise from Ruan Mingxiaos sudden appearance as a girlfriend. She didnt even ask him for any information, she just smiled and asked Ruan Mingxiao to bring her home someday. All thedies in the room looked at Ling Tianya in shock. They couldnt help but admire the calmness of Mrs Ruan. She was indeed a woman from the Ruan family. She really had a strong heart. If the same thing happened to them today, they wouldnt be as calm as Ling Tianya. Ruan Mingxiao was a dragon among men. He was the head of the Ruan family and the president of Yuan Teng. Many families wanted to offer their daughters to Ruan Mingxiao. Many women wanted to be Ruan Mingxiaos woman and be the next mistress of the Ruan family. Huang Mengluo, who was present, was having the same dream? Even though the people present didnt think highly of Huang Mengluo before this. They were still wondering why Ruan Mingxiao would fall for a girl like Huang Mengluo. However, the world was unpredictable. Her beautiful dream had been personally exposed by Ruan Mingxiao. No matter what, Ruan Mingxiaos identity and status were there. Now, he suddenly brought a little girl who was working here as a part-time waitress to him, saying that she was his girlfriend. Ling Tianya was still able to keep her cool. It was unbelievable. If it was them, they would probably question the little waiter on the spot. They wouldnt be able to keep their cool. Ruan Zeyan frowned slightly, but he didnt say anything. Anna looked at Ling Tianya and thought back to when she first found out that Long Chuan had a girlfriend at school. At that time, she didnt know Ruan Anrans real identity. She thought that she was a poor exchange student, but she couldnt keep her cool, she brought people to the school, and something very unpleasant happened with Ruan Anran. In Annas eyes, her actions were a normal wealthy mothers reaction when she saw her son with a woman who was not of the same social status as her. However, Ling Tianyas magnanimous reaction now was a stark contrast to how she was back then. Anna didnt believe that Ling Tianya would really be so calm. Or was it that she was so angry that she couldnt control her emotions, but she didnt want to do anything embarrassing, so she had been holding on? Huang Mengluo didnt believe what she was seeing. She was anxious to know or to prove that Ruan Mingxiao liked her. Huang Mengluo looked at Anna, Auntie Long, whats going on? Whats going on now? Didnt you tell me that Ruan Mingxiao liked me? You told me yourself! Huang Mengluos words were so sudden that Huang Chao didnt have time to stop Huang Mengluo from going crazy. Annas name was mentioned by Huang Mengluo in public, and everyones eyes were on her. Ling Tianya looked at Anna with interest, Indeed, thest time we had afternoon tea, Mrs. Long did say the same thing to me. I was wondering why the girl my son likes is not the same person as the one you told me, Mrs. Long. Ling Tianya was already disgusted by Annas interference in Ruan Mingxiaos matter. Of course, she wouldnt care about Annas face now. A woman like Anna would only learn from her mistakes. If Ling Tianya didnt teach her a lesson now, when she married into the Long family safely in the future, this woman might pull some other tricks. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1987 Chapter 1989 ,m Anna was questioned by Huang Mengluo and Ling Tianya at the same time. She was angry and anxious, but she couldnt do anything to Ling Tianya. She hated Huang Mengluo in her heart. Now, Anna finally understood what it meant to shoot yourself in the foot. She was the one who took the initiative to invite the Huang family. Long Zhens expression was extremely ugly, and he loathed his wife. If she hadnt thought she was smart enough to invite the Huang family here, the situation wouldnt have turned out this way. Although Long Chuan wasnt involved in the whole thing, his expression wasnt much better at the moment. Even a fool could see that his mother had nothing better to do than to meddle in the Ruan familys affairs. In the end, he had wasted his effort and failed to gain anything. However, Long Chuan also knew his mothers character. Todays incident was to teach her a lesson so that she wouldnt make a fool of herself in the future. Long Chuan thought about this and didnt bother about this matter anymore. Instead, he took out his phone and secretly sent wechat messages to Ruan Anran while ying games. At this moment, Anna had be the focus of attention. The Ruan family members didnt look too good. Anna forced a smile and said to Huang Mengluo, Mengluo, what are you saying? Why Cant I Understand? Auntie, how can you not understand? You were the one who invited me to have afternoon tea and even invited Mrs Ruan that day. Why Dont you know what Im saying now?Huang Mengluo was exasperated, she felt that she had be a joke. Annas face finally sank, Huang Mengluo, I did invite you and your daughter to have afternoon tea with Tianya. I did introduce you to Tianya and say some things to you. However, did I say that Ruan Mingxiao liked you from the beginning to the end? Huang Mengluo was stunned, then she said, You didnt say the word likedexplicitly, but the meaning behind your words made me think that was what you meant. You still said that future mother-inw... Enough!Anna mmed the table and stood up, interrupting Huang Mengluos next words. If she was allowed to continue, she would really lose face in the Ruan family, What you think is your business. Besides, no matter what I said, it was only my words. Dont you know what you are capable of? You didnt understand what was going on, and you believed everything I said. You even med me for making a joke? I invited you from the Huang family out of kindness today because I like you and think youre a smart girl. I didnt expect you to repay me like this, did I? Anna mmed the table and stood up, directly overpowering the aggrieved Huang Mengluo in terms of imposing manner. After all, she was only a university student. She was pampered by Huang Chao at home and was used to being domineering in school. No one had ever reprimanded her in public like this, and it was someone with Annas status. Looking at his daughters aggrieved look, Huang Chao could not help but open his mouth, Mrs. Long, you cant say that. If you hadnt... Alright!Long Zhen, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth. If he did not open his mouth now, the joke would be even bigger. Long Zhen looked at Huang Chao, Mr. Huang, you werent originally invited to this luncheon. It was because my wife liked your daughter that she took the initiative to include the Huang family in the invitation list. I only found out about this today. No matter what happened before, it was all because of my wifes love for your daughter. Now that things have turned out like this, our long family is indeed responsible. There are other guests present today. I hope that Mr. Huang can advise your daughter not to continue causing trouble. She still has to think about the future of the Huang family. Long Zhens words caused Huang Chaos face to tense up. This was a tant threat. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1988 Chapter 1990 Long Zhens words could be considered very skillful. First of all, he attributed everything to Annas love for Huang Mengluo. That was why he took the initiative to do that series of things. Secondly, he pushed the me onto Anna, meaning to tell the Ruan family that this matter had nothing to do with him. It was all a stupid thing that Anna, this stupid woman, didnt think before doing. He must not let Annas stupidity affect the rtionship between the two families and their business dealings. Lastly, he wanted to threaten Huang Chao to stop and not cause any more trouble. Everyone present was smart. How could they not hear the threat in those words. If the Huang family were sensible, they would not cause any more trouble. Long Zhen might even take Annas fault andpensate the Huang familys business. However, if the Huang family continued to cause trouble, the long family would lose face and have a grudge with the Ruan family. If that happened, wouldnt it be as easy as squashing an ant for long Zhen to kill the Huang Family? Everyone could think of this point. Huang Chao naturally could also think of it. He knew that they could not continue to cause trouble today. If they continued to cause trouble, Long Zhen would not let the Huang family off. Ruan Mingxiaos side alone was already thoroughly offended. Alright, Mengluo, stop messing around,Huang Chao said sternly to Huang Mengluo. Then, he smiled and said to everyone present, I still have some things to do at home, so Ill leave first. Huang Chao knew that at this moment, the best solution was for his family to leave this ce. When they returned home, they would analyze this matter properly. How should they deal with this matter in the future. Seeing that Huang Chao wanted to leave, AI Lilian could only stand up from her seat. However, her eyes kept looking at Jun Jun who was standing beside Ruan Mingxiao and was being held by Ruan Mingxiao. At this moment, Ai Lilians heart felt as if it had flipped over the spice cab. It could be described as having mixed feelings. Not long ago, she was still in the corridor, demanding Jun Jun Jun to leave. She was worried that Jun Jun was here to deliberately cause trouble. However, the truth was that todays luncheon had indeed been ruined, but in a way that she had never thought of. She had never thought that Jun Jun would one day stand by Ruan Mingxiaos side. Ai Lilian had long given up on Jun Jun, this woman. She had already left her to fend for herself. Towards Jun Jun, she did not even have the care and love that a mother should have. However, this daughter that she had long forgotten about and even viewed as a thorn in her side had transformed into the woman that Huang Mengluo dreamed of bing, the woman beside Ruan Mingxiao. This was a very face-smacking karma for AI Lilian. Ai Lilian restrained the irritation in her heart and walked forward to pull Huang Mengluo. She cooperated with Huang Chaos words and said to Huang Mengluo, Mengluo, since your father has something to do, lets go with him. Huang Mengluo already hated Jun Jun Jun to death. Now that she heard Ai Lilians words, she was even more furious. She suddenly pushed Ai Lilian away. Dont pretend to be hypocritical here. Are You Laughing In Your Heart Now? ... Mengluo...ai Lilian staggered a few steps before she stabilized herself. Huang Mengluos small hands were tightly clenched. Her eyes were red as she red at AI Lilian ferociously. I wont let you be happy. Do you think that Little Slut Jun Jun Jun will be able to marry Ruan mingxiao safely? Dream On! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1989 Chapter 1991 When he heard Huang Mengluos words, Huang Chao knew that it was bad. He was afraid that Huang Mengluo would say something bad in her current irrational state. In Huang Mengluos heart, she had always cared about Jun Juns existence. When she was young, the Huang family still relied on the Jun family to live. Huang Mengluos father, Huang Chao, said that he was Jun Juns fathers brother. He said that the two of them were in business together, but in reality, Huang Chao was working for Jun Ling. At that time, Huang Chao asked Huang Mengluo to interact more with Jun Ling and y with her. Once the rtionship between the two sisters was good, Jun Ling would treat Huang Chao better in his eyes. He would hand more matters and authority to Huang Chao. Huang Mengluo epted Huang Chaos instructions and began to approach Jun Jun Jun on purpose. She expressed all kinds of goodwill towards Jun Jun Jun and helped Jun Jun Jun solve her problems like a caring sister. As long as Jun Jun Jun opened her mouth and wanted to do something.., huang Mengluo would think of a way to help her do it. During that period of time, Huang Chao worked for Jun Ling while Huang Mengluo seemed to be working for Jun Jun.. On the surface, the father and daughter appeared to be amiable, but in their hearts, they were filled with the same unwillingness. Huang Mengluo watched Jun Jun live in a big house every day, wearing beautiful clothes. There were chauffeurs to take her in and out, and a nanny to take care of her when she went home. Although she had been by Jun Juns side for a long time and received such treatment, she was not satisfied. On one hand, she envied Jun Jun and ttered Jun Jun, but on the other hand, she wanted to take everything Jun Jun Jun had for herself. Finally, the Jun familys business seemed to have a problem. From then on, Huang Chao did not allow Huang Mengluo to get close to Jun Jun, and she lost news of Jun Jun as a result. Huang Mengluo did not know what happened during that time. She only knew that her father left early and returnedte every day. Sometimes, he did not even return home for a few days. Then one day, she saw on the news that Jun Juns father had died. Not long after that, her father returned. Along with her father was Jun Jun Juns mother, Ai Lilian. At that time, Huang Chao held ai Lilian in his arms and said to the young Huang Mengluo, Mengluo, we are going to move to a big house soon. Havent you always been envious of Jun Jun for being able to live in a big house, wear new clothes, have chauffeurs to take her home, and have a nanny to take care of her? Now, everything is yours. Are You Happy? ? Huang Mengluo had dreamed of everything. Now that her dream hade true, of course she was happy. However, before she was happy for long, Huang Chaos words buried all the happiness in her heart. Huang Chao held Ai Lilian in his arms and walked in front of Huang Mengluo, Mengluo, now not only are Jun Jun Juns house, clothes, chauffeur, and Nanny Yours, even Jun Jun Juns mother is yours now. From now on, she is no longer your Auntie Lilian, but your mother. The good daughter calls her mother. Huang Mengluo looked at Ai Lilian in a daze. She had lost her mother when she was very, very young. Although she had always hoped that she could have a mother, she only wanted her own mother. She did not want Jun Jun Juns mother. Ai Lilian smiled sweetly as she walked forward and squatted in front of Huang Mengluo. She reached out her hand to hug Huang Mengluo. Mengluo, be good. Come to your mother. Seeing that AI Lilians hand was about to touch her, Huang Mengluo pushed that woman away in disgust. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Ai Lilian. The scene at that time was exactly the same as the scene today. After so many years, although Huang Mengluo was pretending to be a loving mother with AI Lilian outside, Ai Lilian was still a child. However, in reality, she had never acknowledged AI Lilian. She thought that Ai Lilian was Jun Jun Juns biological mother, so how could she really love her. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1990 Chapter 1992 Now, in this luncheon, Huang Mengluo had be a joke, and Jun Jun had be the final winner. Ai Lilian must beughing in her heart, how could she really care about her! Mengluo, stop fooling around,e home with me quickly.Although Huang Chao didnt know what Huang Mengluo wanted to do, but he was sure that it was definitely not a good thing. However, ever since Huang Mengluo had gotten everything that Jun Jun had, her heart began to swell rapidly. That time when she had fawned on Jun Jun Jun, it had been buried deep in her heart and gradually became the darkest corner of her heart. At the same time, it was also the corner that she didnt want to admit and hated the most. It was precisely because of this that she hated Jun Jun and hated Jun Jun. . Wherever she appeared, Jun Jun would never set foot in. Whatever she liked, Jun Jun would never get her hands on. Today, her dream of marrying Ruan Mingxiao had been shattered, so she would never allow Jun Jun to seed. Therefore, Huang Mengluo ignored Huang Chaos obstruction and directly pointed at Jun Jun., Everyone, take a good look at Jun Jun who is standing there. She is not a good student with excellent character. You would not have thought that under her cold and pure appearance, there was an extremely dirty soul. She disguised herself as a good student during the day, but at night, she was a dancer in a ce like Liu Fei! She wore revealing clothes and heavy makeup every day. She stood on the stage and flirted with men!Huang Mengluo looked at Ling Tianya, Auntie Ruan, dont be fooled by this womans disguise. How can such a woman be worthy of the head of the Ruan family and be the mistress of the Ruan Family! Huang Mengluos words caused a stir. In fact, the guests present were already questioning Jun Jun Juns identity. Seeing that she was working part-time, she probably wasnt from a wealthy family. Moreover, from what they knew, her family background should be quite poor, and she was still young. How could such a girl have the right to stand by Ruan Mingxiaos side? Even if Ruan Mingxiao liked her, their rtionship was probably only temporary. After all, the woman who could be the mistress of the Ruan family, even if she wasnt as smart and powerful as Ling Tianya.., she should be ady from a noble family like Wang Yazhi. ? However, this girl had nothing. She had nothing to do with anything. Other than the fact that she was a straight-a student, she had no other advantages. Even the reckless Huang Mengluo could crush her in terms of family background. Now, from Huang Mengluos mouth, it turned out that this girl was dancing in Liu Fei. A girl who danced in such a ce could not be ady from a noble family. How could a normal girl from a decent family appear in such aplicated environment? Now, it seemed that the reason why she approached Ruan Mingxiao was probably because of impure intentions. As she got closer to the reactions of everyone present, a chill rose in her heart. Because of Huang Mengluos words, everyone probably already thought of her as the slut who seduced Ruan Mingxiao for money. In fact, this thought was correct to a certain extent. She did have a rtionship with Ruan Mingxiao because of money, but she didnt seduce Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao came to her. But why did Huang Mengluo know that she worked at Liu Fei? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1991 Chapter 1993 Ling Tianya was a little surprised when Huang Mengluo pointed out that Jun Jun was working as a dancer in Liu Fei. However, when she looked at the person involved in the matter, Jun Jun.. She realized that the girls face did not show any signs of panic. Instead, she looked calm. This meant that the girl did not feel ashamed that she was working in such an environment, or rather, she did not care that the matter was made public in this asion. Her reaction made Ling Tianya have some thoughts in her mind. To be able to be so calm andposed at this time, to act as if she did not care. First, this girl only treated dancing at Liu Fei as a way to earn money, and at the same time, she had a clear conscience. Second, Ruan Mingxiao also knew about it, or perhaps they had only gotten together under such circumstances. Third, and also Ling Tianyas most curious point, was whether she loved Ruan Mingxiao or not. If she loved Ruan Mingxiao very much, even if Ruan Mingxiao knew about it, if it was exposed in public like this, this girl should have some ripples. However, she showed that she didnt care. This kind of indifference was what made Ling Tianya most curious. What an interesting girl.. Ling Tianya thought silently in her heart, her eyes falling on her son. Little Rice dumpling, little rice dumpling, looks like youve met a troublesome little girl this time. Jun Jun looked at Huang Mengluo calmly,pared to Huang Mengluos hysteria, she was much calmer. Looking at the Calm Jun Jun, Huang Mengluo roared with reddened eyes, Stop pretending, Ive already exposed your scandal! In the face of Huang Mengluos aggressiveness, Jun Jun Jun smiled calmly, Thats right, Im a dancer in Liu Fei, so what? I didnt steal or steal from others to earn money. I dont think my job is that bad. No matter what, Im relying on my ownbor to earn money. Im not like some people or a certain family who rely on improper means to seize other peoples property. Since they can live in peace, why should I feel uneasy? The other people present might not understand Jun Juns words, but the Huang family members could immediately hear that Jun Jun was mocking them. Huang Chaos expression changed. It was already quite ugly. Ai Lilians face was dark. Her emotions were extremelyplicated at this moment. She only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. If she continued, she was really worried that Huang Mengluo would say that she was Jun Juns biological mother in public. She did not want to leave the impression that she had abandoned her own daughter for money. Huang Mengluos eyes were red and her face was as red as ochre. Her eyes became more vicious than ever, Alright, stop being so smug. Today, I will peel off your hypocritical lotus skin and let everyone know just how dirty a woman you are. Huang Mengluo looked in the direction of Ruan Mingxiao and the Ruan family, This Friday, I saw this woman with my own eyes. She was tugging at Liu Fei and a few men. The mens words werescivious. They wanted to take her to a room, but in the end, they directly pulled her into the private room. Shes a woman, but she was pulled away by a few men in that kind of ce. I dont need to say what will happen. Everyone should know what will happen. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1992 Chapter 1994 Huang Mengluos words once again caused an uproar among the people present. The people who came to the luncheon today were all the top bigwigs in this circle. They were well-known and had a powerful family background. They would never allow their own children to fall in love at will, not to mention a girl like Jun Jun, who did not have a family background and was a dancer in a ce like Liu Fei. After Huang Mengluos words, they knew that Jun Jun might not be clean anymore. Why would ruan Mingxiao fall in love with a woman like her? At this point, the bystanders could not stay calm anymore and were in an uproar. On the other hand, Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were still sitting there quietly. Ruan Zeyans face was obviously not worried, but he did not say anything. Ruan Mingxiao would take care of everything himself. Ling Tianyas reaction was even stranger. She just sat there with her chin in her hands, a smile still on her face. Why was the Ruan family so interesting? Why didnt they have the same reaction as other people? After listening to Huang Mengluos words, Ai Lilians expression obviously changed. She had called Huang Mengluo on a Friday night. At that time, she heard that the Environment Huang Mengluo was in was very noisy, and she also vaguely heard someone call out Jun Juns name. However, when she asked Huang Mengluo about it, Huang Mengluo impatiently denied it. At that time, Ai Lilian did not want to make Huang Mengluo angry. On the other hand, she also felt that Huang Mengluo would not appear in the same ce as Jun Jun, so she did not take it to heart. Now, it seemed that when Jun Jun was pulling and tugging at the men that Huang Mengluo mentioned, Huang Mengluo was beside her. Or rather... Ai Lilian suddenly had a bold idea in her heart. Or it could be said that the men that were tugging at Jun Jun were instigated by Huang Mengluo herself.. At the thought of this, Ai Lilians expression changed. Her eyes could not help but look at Jun Jun who was standing beside Ruan Mingxiao. The girl did not look at her. In the girls eyes, other than the indifference towards her, no other emotions could be seen. Huang Mengluo thought that she had finally grasped Jun Jun Juns weakness. Why would ruan Mingxiao want a woman with an unclean body? Jun Jun Jun looked at Huang Mengluo coldly. At this moment, the hatred in her heart reached its peak. No wonder those sophomores from Ampere University suddenly ran out to stop me. It turns out that you were there that day. Of course I was there. If I wasnt there, how could I have seen such an unbearable side of you!Huang Mengluo revealed a smug smile. Yes, thats right. What she couldnt get, she wouldnt let Jun Jun, that little B * Tch get it! Under everyones doubtful or surprised Gazes, Ruan Mingxiao sat down calmly and pulled Jun Jun Jun to his side. Ruan Mingxiaos actions really shocked and puzzled everyone present. Did he not care that Jun Juns body was no longer clean? Huang Mengluo did not maintain the smug look on her face for long before she heard Lin Wei say calmly from behind her, I believe that on Friday night, Miss Huang only saw the front but not the back. Huang Mengluo wanted to watch the entire event that day, but she received a call from AI Lilianter to inform her of todays luncheon. She was in a hurry to go home and take a bath, so she did not have the time to watch the entire event, Im a respectabledy, a proper socialitedy. Who would stay to watch such a mess! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1993 Chapter 1995 Lin Wei had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with disdain for Huang Mengluo. This Huang Mengluo imed to be a socialite, but her style of doing things was not even half as good as Miss Jun. , Thats right. Since Miss Huang did not see what happenedter, how could she be sure what Miss Jun did? Huang Mengluo realized that Lin Weis words were wrong. What do you mean? Lin Weis eyes were cold. Bai Chi, Li Guang Mao, Wang da Chen, Shang da Wei, Yu Tao. These people should all be your ssmates, Miss Huang. Huang Mengluo was shocked. Those people were indeed her ssmates. And this Friday, she had gone with them to Liu Fei. How did Lin Wei know their names? Why? Why would you...Huang Mengluos face was deathly pale. Lin Weis lips curved, Of course, I was there on Friday night. Not only was I there, but my boss, Mr. Ruan Mingxiao, was also there. Boss loves Miss Jun so much, so how could he tolerate anything that is unfavorable to Miss Jun?Lin Wei paused, with great interest, he shifted his gaze from Huang Mengluo to Huang Chao, and then back to Huang Mengluo, I dont know if Miss Huang has contacted your ssmates, but I dont think we can contact them now. The Baishi Group dered bankruptcy the next day, and your other ssmatesfamily businesses have also quietly dered bankruptcy or moved their businesses to Southeast Asia. I dont think they will appear in this city or this country in the future. What...Huang Mengluos brain exploded. Ever since she had received the news that she would be attending the luncheon on Friday, she had been in a state of high spirits, moreover, she had ced all her attention on the luncheon. How could she have the mood to contact those stinky boys. Moreover, she had indeed learned from her father on Saturday morning that Baishi Group had dered bankruptcy. However, she had never thought that Ruan Mingxiao would be the one who had caused Baishi group to go bankrupt. And the reason Ruan Mingxiao had done so was actually for Jun Jun.. After hearing Lin Weis words, Huang Chao staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, he managed to hold on to the back of the chair in time and barely managed to stand up. Lin Weis words just now had a huge impact on him. His Jun Feng Group and Baishi groups scale were on par. Ruan Mingxiao could force the white stone group to go bankrupt overnight. If he wanted to get rid of the Jun Feng Group, wouldnt it still be a matter of minutes? Ruan Mingxiao allowed Lin Wei to publicly say this matter because he wanted to tell everyone present that he, Ruan mingxiao, was the backer of Jun Jun. he had taken a fancy to such a woman. In order to prevent the situation from worsening, Huang Chao hurriedly went forward and exined to Ruan Mingxiao with a flustered expression, Mr Ruan, Meng Luo is young and insensible. She was too impulsive. That night, she only saw that scene at Liu Fei and did not participate in it! Lin Wei smiled. Mr Huang, theres no need to rush to exin. Arent you and your family still standing here? Even though that was the case, Huang Chao still felt a chill down his spine. At this moment, Huang Mengluos face had turned deathly pale. Other than the unwillingness in her eyes, she no longer looked as arrogant and overbearing as before. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1994 Chapter 1996 Ruan Mingxiao sat there and his eyes fell on Huang Chao. Lets put aside what happened on Friday for now. What I want to talk about now is what happened today. What happened today? What happened today? Everyone looked at Ruan Mingxiao, not knowing what he wanted to do now. Ruan Mingxiao slowly raised Jun Jun Juns little hand and ced it on his lips to kiss it gently. I want to know how the heel marks on the back of her hand and the water stains on her back came about. Ruan Mingxiaos words were slow and unmoving, but in Huang Mengluos ears, it was extremely shocking. After Ruan Mingxiao said this, everyone present noticed the deep heel print on the back of Jun Juns hand. The print was already red and bruised. It was obvious that the person who stepped on her had used a lot of strength. ? Before this, Jun Jun had always been serving by the door. There were only a few people sitting by the door. The only person who had a conflict with Jun Jun was Huang Mengluo. Comparing Huang Mengluos sharp heel with the heel print on the back of Jun Juns hand, it went without saying who stepped on it. Huang Mengluo gritted her teeth and stood there with a pale face, unable to say a word. Seeing that no one was talking, Ruan Mingxiao looked at Lin Wei. Lin Wei understood and immediately said to the manager who had been petrified for a long time, My boss wants to see the surveince video of Miss Jun Jun Jun serving here. Is it convenient? Yes! Yes!The manager nodded his head as if he was pounding garlic. was there a need to ask if it was convenient? At this time, who dared to say that it was inconvenient? Seeing that Ruan Mingxiao really wanted to see the surveince footage, Huang Mengluo was afraid and looked at Huang Chao for help. Huang Chao quickly looked at Ai Lilian, who was not far away, hoping that Ai Lilian could ask Jun Jun for help. After all, she was Jun Juns biological mother. Ai Lilian gritted her teeth but did not say anything. How could she ask Jun Jun for help under such circumstances? Moreover, her rtionship with Jun Jun had already deteriorated to this extent. Even if she asked, what use would it be? It would only make Jun Jun Hate Huang Mengluo even more. Seeing that AI Lilian did not say anything, Huang Chaos expression turned ugly. At this time, the manager had already asked the technical department to bring up the surveince video and connect it to the Big TV in the banquet hall, the surveince video of Jun Jun serving the few guests by the door was disyed in front of everyones eyes. Everyone clearly saw that Huang Mengluo had deliberately gotten the cup that Jun Jun had filled for her. At that time, as a waiter, Jun Jun could only squat on the ground and wipe, but at this time.., huang Mengluo deliberately stretched her foot towards Jun Juns little hand that was leaning on the ground, and her sharp heel stepped directly on the back of Jun Juns hand. Although there was no sound in the video, it could be seen from the video that Jun Juns expression had changed abruptly. It was obvious that this step had hurt her very much. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the television. The Big Hand that was holding Jun Jun Juns little hand suddenly tightened, and his eyes darkened. Jun Jun Jun felt her hand tighten. She turned her head and saw Ruan Mingxiao with a cold expression. Today, everything that Ruan Mingxiao had done had made her confused. Her heart was also beginning to be a little confused. She could not even tell if she was acting or not. From the moment Huang Mengluo stretched out her foot, everyone present understood what was going on. The look in Huang Mengluos eyes became even more disdainful. How could she be so vicious at such a young age. At the same time, everyone couldnt help but be curious. Why did Huang Mengluo Target Jun Jun? They had a feeling that Jun Jun and the Huang family seemed to have an inextricable rtionship. 1995 Chapter 1997 In the BIG LCD TV, the surveince video was still ying. Jun Jun was still squatting on the ground wiping the water, but Huang Mengluo deliberately poured the new cup of water that Jun Jun poured for her directly on Jun Juns body. This was obviously deliberately looking for trouble, until Jun Jun changed the water for the third time. Huang Mengluo wanted to do the same thing again, but in the end, she used too much strength, causing the cup to fall to the ground. Thus, Huang Mengluo took the initiative and directly said that Jun Juns service attitude was bad. It attracted everyones dissatisfaction towards Jun Jun, causing her to be scolded by the manager. After the video ended, Huang Mengluo stood there with a pale face. She could clearly feel the contempt from others. After the manager and Lucy saw the video, they were also shocked. It turned out that Jun Jun was really innocent. This woman was deliberately finding fault with everything. If she was an ordinary person, it would have been fine, but Jun Jun was the woman that Ruan Mingxiao had taken a fancy to. Previously, they had demanded Jun Jun to apologize to Huang Mengluo aggressively. Now, they really wanted to do it right in front of them. If they were the ones who had encountered such a thing, they probably would not have been able to endure it. At this moment, Anna was looking at Huang Mengluo coldly. Right now, she was annoyed to death with Huang Mengluo in her heart. When she saw Huang Mengluos series of actions, she was even more annoyed with her to the extreme. Now that the matter is clear, I didnt expect Miss Huang, who calls herself a socialitedy, to actually make such a mean move!Anna had already changed the way she addressed Huang Mengluo to Miss Huang. Huang Chao endured the scorn and disdain from the people around him. He carefully looked at Ruan Mingxiao, whose expression was dark and cold, and wiped the sweat off his forehead, Mr Ruan, Im really sorry. Mengluo is still young and immature. Shes still a child. These actions are just a prank between children. Oh?Ruan Mingxiao raised his eyebrows, and his voice was unusually cold. In my parentseyes, Im also a child. Why dont I prank her too? ,m Ruan Mingxiaos words immediately made Huang Chao and Huang Mengluo break out in cold sweat. At this point, Huang Chao couldnt care about Huang Mengluos feelings and the Huang familys face anymore. He pulled Huang Mengluo and forced her to face Jun Jun Jun. Hurry up and apologize to Jun Jun! Huang Mengluo was dragged to Jun Jun by her own father and forced to apologize. Huang Mengluo hated Jun Jun Jun to death in her heart, so how could she be willing to apologize to Jun Jun? I dont! I dont apologize! Huang Chao had no choice but to p Huang Mengluo on the face. The sound was especially loud. Even ai Lilian didnt expect Huang Chao to hit Huang Mengluo, so her body couldnt help but quiver. Huang Mengluo, is it because I usually pamper you too much that I have developed yourwless character? If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. Otherwise, I, Huang Chao, dont have a daughter like you!Huang Chao shouted hysterically, he felt bad for hitting Huang Mengluo, but he had to do it now. Only by doing so would he be able to get rid of some of the anger in Ruan Mingxiaos heart. Huang Mengluo widened her eyes and looked at her father in disbelief. This man, who usually couldnt even bear to touch her with a finger, had actually pped her in public today. Daddy... You Hit Me...Huang Mengluo felt extremely wronged. Huang Chaos eyes flickered as he suppressed his heartache. I hit you. If you dont apologize, Ill beat you to death today. Youll never be my daughter again.Huang Chao looked deeply at Huang Mengluo, he hoped that Huang Mengluo could understand that he was doing this for the Huang family. If he couldnt satisfy Ruan Mingxiao today, he would definitely punish the Huang family the same way he punished the Baishi Group. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1996 Chapter 1998 Huang Mengluo covered her red and swollen face that had been pped by Huang Chao. She steadied her body and looked at Jun Jun with eyes full of unwillingness and grievance. Im sorry... Huang Mengluos voice was like a mosquito. Huang Chao frowned and pped the other half of Huang Mengluos face. Speak up! Huang Mengluo finally broke down and shouted at Jun Jun., Im sorry, Im sorry! Everything is my fault! I shouldnt have asked Madam Long to cancel your schrship. I shouldnt have looked on coldly when Bai Chi and the others bullied you. Thest thing I should have done was to bully you here today. I was wrong, I was wrong! Alright, are you all satisfied? ! After saying that, Huang Mengluo ran out crying. However, because the heels on her feet were too high and too thin, she sprained her foot after only two steps and fell heavily to the ground. Her smooth forehead hit the ground due to the powerful impact, following a muffled sound, Huang Mengluos forehead was instantly bruised and swollen. Her feet hurt, her head hurt, her face hurt, and her heart hurt the most. Huang Mengluoy on the ground and could not get up. She wailed loudly. Huang Mengluos crying attracted the displeasure of everyone present. They all looked at the Huang family members in annoyance. Huang Chao quickly went forward and helped Huang Mengluo up. I really have something to do at home. I Wont stay and disturb everyone! After saying that, Huang Chao helped Huang Mengluo up and quickly walked out of the banquet hall. When they passed by Ai Lilian, neither father nor daughter looked at her. Ai Lilians body swayed. She knew that Huang Chao was ming her for not pleading for Huang Mengluo on behalf of Jun Jun earlier. ? Her heart was bitter. In order to gain a foothold in the Huang family and get Huang Mengluo to acknowledge her, she had already hurt Jun Jun.. Now, what position did she have to ask Jun Jun to forgive Huang Mengluo? Ai Lilian looked deeply at Jun Jun onest time. Simrly, she did not receive any response from the other party. Her figure staggered as she followed behind Huang Chao. The farce had finallye to an end at this time. Although, everyone was curious about how Jun Jun knew Ruan Mingxiao. Also, what was the rtionship between Jun Jun and the Huang family, and why would Huang Mengluo target her no matter where she was. However, they could only keep their curiosity to themselves. After all, these were the Ruan family and Ruan Mingxiaos own matters. The noisy environment suddenly became quiet. Ruan Mingxiao held Jun Jun Juns hand and stood up from the chair. The man looked at his parents. Ill send her away first. You go ahead,ling Tianya replied calmly, but there was no displeasure in her tone. Ling Tianya agreed to let Ruan Mingxiao leave with Jun Jun, so Ruan Zeyan didnt say anything. After getting his parentsapproval, Ruan Mingxiao held Jun Jun Juns hand and walked out of the banquet hall. He didnt greet the others, or even say goodbye to Long Zhen and Anna. Ruan Mingxiao had just left when Ruan Zeyan held Ling Tianyas hand and stood up. If thats the case, well leave first. Please continue. Ruan, why are you leaving too? !Long Zhen saw that and stood up immediately. Ruan Zeyan looked at long Zhen coldly, then looked at Anna. Long Zhen, do you think theres a need for us to stay here? What should have happened, what shouldnt have happened, had all happened thanks to Anna, and had all been seen by the Ruan family. What was the point of staying here? 1997 Chapter 1999 After Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya left, Long Zhens expression could be described as worse than eating sh * t. Long Chuan finished watching the whole show and slowly stood up from his seat. Long Zhen red at him. What! Are you leaving too? ! Long Chuan shrugged his shoulders. I came because of enran. Now that shes gone, why am I Still Here? To Watch You Old Guys Argue? Boring! Long Chuan did not give face and called all the other guests here old guys. They were not ordinary people. They were all people who stood at the top of the food chain. Now, they were called old guys by a junior.., all of their faces immediately turned ugly. Long Zhen was so angry that his face was pped. Get lost! Get lost! Get lost quickly! Long Zhens face was filled with rage, but long chuan smiled nonchntly. Then, he looked at his mother, Anna. Dont worry about other peoples affairs. Dont get yourself into trouble. After saying that, Long Chuan left the banquet hall with azy aura. Long Zhen was so angry that he was about to die. He had a nice lunch party, but now it ended like this. In the end, it was all Annas fault for making the decision to invite the Huang family over without him. Anna also knew that she had caused trouble. Todays matter had really made things a little ugly for her, especially when she met Long Zhens malicious eyes that shot at her. Her entire body tensed up. Long Chuan had just walked out of the banquet hall when he saw Ruan Anran waiting for him at the door. The man smiled helplessly at Ruan Anran. He walked forward and pulled the girl into his arms. Dont me my parents. They did all this for me. Ruan Anran leaned into Long Chuans arms and nodded obediently. My Daddy and my mom went to spend some time alone. I wasnt full just now. Take Me to eat something delicious. Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anran who was nestled in his arms. This girl who had strong genes but was willing to be a little woman by his side, his heart was filled with warmth. How could he not love such a Ruan Anran. Okay, Big Brother will take you to eat something delicious.Long Chuan pursed his lips and smiled. The two of them walked out of the clubhouse with their arms around each other. Outside was the hot sun, just like their love. On the other side, Ruan Mingxiaos car was waiting at the entrance of the staff corridor of the Mingming clubhouse. Because Jun Jun had to change out of the already wet Qi Pao on her body, she could not leave immediately. The staff corridor was not considered a wide door. The people passing by were either employees riding electric bikes or pedestrians walking. Such a luxury car parked there seemed to be a little out of ce. Jun Jun did note out for a long time. Ruan Mingxiao began to lose his patience. Just as he got out of the car and was about to rush in to bring the little girl out, Jun Jun had already changed her clothes and walked out slowly. Seeing Ruan Mingxiao who was clearly still angry, Jun Jun stood there with a chill in her body. Without waiting for the girl to speak, Ruan Mingxiao had already pulled her into the car. Mr. Ruan... Get out of the car and go back to thepany on your own.Ruan Mingxiao pushed Jun Jun into the passenger seat and coldly ordered Lin Wei to get out of the car. Lin Wei tactfully got out of the car and did not say much. He knew that Ruan Mingxiao was already angry when he saw Jun Jun dressed in a Qi Pao as a waiter in the clubhouse. From just now until now, he had been suppressing the anger in his heart. The car whizzed past Lin Wei, raising a cloud of dust. Looking at the car speeding away, Lin Wei silently prayed for Jun Jun in his heart. 1998 Chapter 2000 The car drove quickly. Jun Jun seemed to be able to hear the sound of the engine running quickly. She sat there quietly. She knew that Ruan Mingxiao was angry. From the moment he saw her in the clubhouse, he had been angry, but she did not understand what this man was angry about? She had gone to the Ming Association to work part-time in order to earn money. She needed to earn her tuition fees, and she needed to earn her living expenses. Ruan Mingxiao knew this. The only rtionship that existed between them was the rtionship of 20 million to three months. Moreover, this rtionship was previously kept a secret by Ruan Mingxiao. However, the one who exposed the intimate rtionship between the two of them time and time again was Ruan Mingxiao himself. Jun Jun really didnt understand what Ruan Mingxiao wanted? Why did he make such a series of changes when the duration of their rtionship was about to expire? The speed of the car was a little too fast. There werent many cars passing by in such a rich ce, so Ruan Mingxiao sped along without any obstruction. However, this made Jun Jun panic. She had no choice but to reach out to grab the handle, but she didnt ask Ruan Mingxiao to slow down. The man noticed the way the girl was holding onto the handle. After taking a deep breath, he gradually slowed down and finally stopped the car. Jun Jun then noticed that Ruan Mingxiao did not drive the car in the direction of her home. Instead, he drove it to the seaside. This city had the sea, but the sea here was not a tourist item. It was more used as a port. The Mans eyes looked out of the window at the sea. The air pressure in the car was very low, and with the air conditioning in the car, it made Jun Jun feel a little cold. Why do you still want to do that kind of work?The man who had been silent for a long time finally spoke. Jun Jun was stunned. What kind of work? You know what I mean.The man turned his head to look at Jun Jun. his brown eyes seemed to be carrying the sea of stars. Why do you appear there to serve others? At this moment, Jun Jun understood. In Ruan Mingxiaos ce, whether she was dancing at Liu Fei or working as a waitress at the Ming Association, the interest was the same. To a certain extent, these two kinds of jobs were pleasing to people. I work part-time here. One hundred an hour.Jun Jun opened her innocent eyes and answered truthfully. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the girls innocent eyes and was angered by her answer. Suddenly, the mansrge hand grabbed the back of the girls head and pulled her body towards him. A domineering and punitive kiss instantly fell. Jun Jun did not have time to react. Her voice, her breath, and her lips werepletely swallowed by this man. It was really a kiss that caught her off guard. This man seemed to like kissing her recently. At this moment, Jun Juns mind suddenly recalled what Luo Keke had said not long ago. Luo Keke asked her if she had felt disgusted when she was making out with Ruan Mingxiao. At that time, she did not answer Luo Keke because she had never thought about this matter deeply. In her subconscious mind, no matter what Ruan Mingxiao did to her, it was a transaction. She did not need to take a deal seriously, and of course, she would not consider whether she was disgusted or not. But now, this man was kissing her. The tip of her tongue, the tip of her nose, and her body were filled with this mans breath. Such strong and hot male hormones. She did not seem to... resist.. 1999 Chapter 2001 Luo Keke said that if she didnt feel disgusted, then she liked him. Thinking of this, Jun Jun Juns brain exploded, as if it had formed an entire mushroom cloud. She began to feel a little oxygen-deprived and a little dizzy. Ruan Mingxiaos kiss gradually became gentle, as if he could feel that the girl was thinking about something else. The mans eyes darkened, and he bit the tip of the girls tongue. He gradually felt the pain and let out a muffled groan. His small mouth opened even wider. With an even bigger gap, Ruan Mingxiao deepened the kiss and even directly untied his seatbelt. He leaned over and pressed the girl between himself and the back of the seat. He gradually felt that his breathing was bing increasingly difficult. He did not know whether it was because of this enclosed space, or because of the mans huge body pressing down on her, or because of her small mouth that was tightly shut by Ruan Mingxiao. Or perhaps... it was because of the mushroom cloud in her head and her pounding heart. Finally, Ruan Mingxiao released Jun Jun Jun when she was about to suffocate. The mans strong and powerful arms supported his body. His eyes looked deeply at the girl in his arms. Are You a Fool? Ah?Jun Jun was kissed by Ruan Mingxiao until she was dizzy. In the end, the first thing the man said when he released her was to ask if she was a fool. If you are not a fool, how could you not see it? Jun Jun waspletely dumbfounded. What did she want to see? Looking at the girls still confused eyes, the man finally shook his head helplessly. Then, he kissed Jun Juns red and swollen lips heavily and sat up straight. Dont go out to work in the future,Ruan Mingxiao said softly. Im talking about any kind of work. Part-time work is also not allowed. Upon hearing this, Jun Juns mind gradually became clear, Mr. Ruan, youve already caused me to lose Liu Feis job, and now you still wont let me take part-time work. Then how am I going to earn my living expenses? How am I going to earn my tuition fees? Moreover, our deal is going to expire in a few days. After that, we wont have any rtionship anymore. Dont you think that your current request is a little too much? Jun Jun was defending herself at that moment, but she didnt know that she was ying with fire. Sure enough, a certain man was furious when he heard that. Jun Jun, I didnt mistreat you at all when I said that you were a fool! Mr. Ruan, why are you still scolding me!Jun Juns little temper red up. Anyway, the deal was going to expire in a few days, and she wasnt going to wait on him anymore! The man once again grabbed the back of Jun Juns head and pulled her little head in front of him. Little girl, listen well. Our transaction ended early. From now on, there is no money transaction between you and me. Ah?Jun Jun was stunned again and blinked her eyes. Ruan Mingxiao was so kind as to let her off early? Seeing that the girl still didnt understand anything, the mans eyes darkened. From this second onwards, you are my girlfriend, Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend. Do you understand? Uh...Jun Jun nodded and then shook her head. But, Mr. Ruan, you... Dont Call Me Mr. Ruan anymore, or I will punish you!Ruan Mingxiao said as he bit on Jun Juns little mouth. This bite hurt Jun Jun and she looked at Ruan Mingxiao with her teeth bared. Little girl, I have announced in front of my parents and my business partners that you are my girlfriend. Do you think you can run away? 2000 Chapter 2002 Ruan Mingxiaos words made Jun Jun Juns brain burst with countless mushroom clouds again. At this moment, her brain seemed to have been upied by the mushroom clouds, and she actually didnt know what to do. Seeing Jun Juns helpless look, Ruan Mingxiao pursed his lips and smiled. You dont need to think about anything. Just stay by my side. Jun Jun,... Wait...Jun Jun quickly calmed herself down, and one by one, she destroyed the mushroom clouds that made her brain buzz, Mr. Ruan, Are You Wooing Me Now? I didnt agree to be your girlfriend. When did I be your girlfriend? When I was in the clubhouse, I thought you were acting, so I was acting along with you. But that doesnt mean I became your girlfriend! As soon as she finished speaking, Ruan Mingxiao Bit Jun Jun Juns little mouth, Just like your job. Once I announce to the public that youre mine, no one will dare to touch you. So Little Girl, other than me, no other men will appear by your side. Of course, I wont allow this to happen. Jun Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao in a daze. After a long while, she slowly said, Mr. Ruan, you have a lot to say today. Ruan Mingxiao,... Im notpatible with your identity. I dont have a good family background. Im just a poor student. My Woman doesnt need these external conditions.Ruan Mingxiao looked at the girl who was in a daze. His voice became gentle. I know you cant digest this matter right now. I can give you some time. Give me some time? Are you asking me to consider whether to ept you, Mr. Ruan?The girls voice was soft. Not really.The Mans voice was firm, pulling Jun Jun closer to him again, Im giving you time to digest this matter and then stay by my side obediently. Also --Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun with eyes filled with danger, Dont Call Me Mr. Ruan anymore. With that, the man took another bite on Jun Jun Juns mouth, which had already been ravaged. Jun Jun rubbed her mouth pitifully. There were many boys who had confessed to her since she was young, but Ruan Mingxiao was so overbearing that he was the first one who didnt give anyone a chance to reject him. In the end, Jun Jun was sent home by Ruan Mingxiao. Seeing that the car was about to turn into Jun Juns old neighborhood, Ruan Xian... Before Jun Juns Mr. Ruan could say anything, he saw that the corner of the mans mouth had clearly sunk. The girl immediately said, If you dont want me to call you Mr. Ruan, then what should I call you? Whatever. Oh, whatever. Dont drive your car in. Its daytime now. If such a luxury car drives in, the neighbors will see it and discuss it,Jun Jun said softly. Ga! Ruan Mingxiao suddenly stepped on the brakes and looked at Jun Jun helplessly. Little girl, why didnt I realize that you are so capable of infuriating people? He actually called him whatever. Jun Jun blinked her innocent eyes. You told me to call you whatever! The man was so angry that heughed. It seemed that he couldnt find a girlfriend that was too small. Otherwise, he would really die of anger. But what should he do? He had already taken this step, and he couldnt take it back. What about your ability to understand? Arent you a top student? Jun Jun pouted. Im going home. As she said that, the girl was about to open the car door, but before she got out of the car, she was pulled back by the man. Ill give you time to digest this matter. At the same time, think about how to address me. 2001 Chapter 2003 Jun Juns grandmother knew that Jun Jun was going to do an eight-hour part-time job today. After a simple lunch, her grandmother, who felt sorry for her granddaughter, would go shopping with her old neighbors in the big supermarket far away. There was a special sale in the supermarket today. Grandmother bought a lot of food and supplies for Jun Jun and was ready to let her take them to the dormitory. A few olddies pulled their own small shopping cart and walked slowly. At this time, a sharp-eyed olddy pointed at a luxury car parked not far away and shouted, Ah, look at the car in front. is the girl who got out of the car your Jun Jun? Grandmother looked in the direction that herpanion pointed and saw the girl who got out of the car. Although she did not see her face, she could recognize her from her clothes, side profile, and back, that girl was her granddaughter, Jun Jun.. Seeing that grandmother Jun did not speak, the sharp-eyed olddy continued, I dont think that car is something that people like us can afford. Another rtively younger olddy said, My grandson is a car fan and likes to watch car shows whenever he is free. Ive seen that brand of car on TV before. Any car with the lowest specs would cost several million. p Really! My goodness! A car with several million is the lowest specs. The most luxurious one would cost tens of millions. However, Ruan Mingxiaos car was specially made. The ss and body of the car were all single-purpose. The functions inside the car were also veryplete. It could be said that the price of this car was something these olddies could not even imagine. The sharp-eyed olddy pushed grandmother Jun Jun and her face was exaggerated. I say, grandmother Jun Jun, is your Jun Jun Jun sleeping with a rich man? What are you talking about! My Jun Jun is not that kind of girl!Grandmother Jun Jun looked at the car that had already driven away. You are mistaken. That girl just now was not my Jun Jun.. Aiyo, you are spouting nonsense. We have watched Jun Jun Jun grow up from a young age. How can we be mistaken?Herpanions clearly did not believe it. Grandmother Jun Jun, however, insisted that the girl was not Jun Jun., Im Jun Juns grandmother. How could I be mistaken about my granddaughter?? That Girls back view was indeed somewhat simr to my Jun Jun, but it wasnt. My Jun Jun went to do a part-time job today. She went out at six in the morning and had to work for eight hours. Shes still at work at this time. How could she appear here? Youre all old and Blind! Seeing that grandmother Jun was so sure that the girl who got out of the luxury car was not Jun Jun, a few of their old friends did not insist anymore. However, the topic of courting a rich man did not end there. However, many girls nowadays have a distorted view of the world. They think about how to get something for nothing and how to court a rich man and be raised like a canary. Yes, there are a lot of reports on this news. How many first wives have gone to hit mistresses? Those girls who are in their prime dont work hard and marry well, but just want to be a mistress for some money. In the end, they are beaten and stripped by the first wives. They dont feel ashamed at all. If this were my granddaughter like this, I would definitely p her twice and cut off all ties with her. No matter what bad things I do, I have to do those improper things! Grandmother Jun Juns expression became uglier and uglier as she listened to the words of the few old sisters beside her. Her footsteps also became faster and faster. I say, grandmother Jun, Your Jun Jun is so outstanding. She even managed to get into an PEI University. Even her tuition fees are earned by her own work. You Dont have to worry about these things. Hearing the praise from the people beside Jun Jun Jun, Jun Juns grandmother forced a smile. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2002 Chapter 2004 Jun Jun ran home quickly. Fortunately, Ruan Mingxiao did not drive the car into themunity. Otherwise, if the gossipy neighborsgrandmother and aunties saw it, they would definitely ask questions again, then, a lot of unpleasant words came out. Thest time she asked Luo Keke and the others to help drive away her uncle and Ying Zi, there was a rumor in themunity that Jun Jun knew bad people,ter, grandmother exined to everyone that those people were Jun Jun Juns friends and deliberately dressed like that to scare people. Only then did the matter be less popr. This was mainly because Jun Jun grew up here and her academic results were good since she was young. She even got into the University of Ampere. With grandmother Juns exnation, people would believe her. When she returned home, Jun Jun put down her bag and went to the kitchen to look for food. Grandmother was not at home at this time. She had probably gone to the supermarket. Just as she opened the refrigerator door, she heard the sound of the door opening from outside. Jun Juns face lit up. Grandmothers return meant that there was delicious food. The girl closed the refrigerator and ran out to wee grandmother. When she saw the supermarket shopping bag in grandmothers hand, she smiled and said, Grandmother, you really went to the supermarket. What delicious food did you buy for me? As she spoke, Jun Jun took the bag from grandmothers hand and took it to the coffee table in the living room. She rummaged through it. Sit Down for me. I have something to ask you.Grandmother changed her shoes and walked over solemnly. She sat on the sofa and stared at Jun Jun without blinking. Jun Jun realized that grandmothers expression was not right, so she stopped rummaging for food and obediently sat on the sofa. Grandmother, Whats wrong with you? Whats wrong with me? I should be the one asking you whats wrong!Grandmothers face was stern. Arent you going to work part-time for eight hours today? Why Are You Back Now? I. . .Jun Jun paused and continued, The matter is a littleplicated. I Cant exin it clearly in a few sentences. It was indeed veryplicated, and it involved the Huang family. Jun Jun did not want to upset grandmother by saying it out loud. Actually, its only a few hours away. I still earned 500 Yuan today. As she spoke, Jun Jun took out 500 yuan from her bag and ced it in front of grandmother. Grandmother, you can keep this 500 yuan. Although Jun Jun did not sit for eight hours today because of Huang Mengluo and did not receive any additional rewards, the manager of this clubhouse was still very particr. He calcted her sry ording to her working hours. Actually, it was not because the manager of this clubhouse was very particr. It was simply because he was afraid of Ruan Mingxiao. Grandmother looked at the 500 yuan and frowned. Child, tell grandmother that you have to tell the truth. Where did you get this money? Jun Jun was stunned and looked at grandmother in confusion. I earned it by doing a part-time job! Didnt you get it through other channels? Other channels?Jun Jun looked at her grandmother in a daze. Grandmother, what are you trying to say? This is only 500 yuan. Im doing a part-time job at the Ming Association today. 100 yuan per hour. Brother Wu gets 500 yuan per hour. Grandmother clutched the 500 Yuan and muttered in her heart. She was probably thinking too much. That car was so luxurious. How could the CEO pay 500 yuan just because he wanted to? Jun Jun, tell grandmother the truth. Who is the person who drove you back today? What is your rtionship with that person? 2003 Chapter 2005 Upon hearing grandmothers question, Jun Jun was stunned. Grandmother actually saw Ruan Mingxiao send her back! Seeing that Jun Jun did not answer her immediately, grandmother became anxious, Jun Jun, tell grandmother the truth. Are You a sugar daddy? You must not do such a thing, especially not be a third party who destroys other peoples families! Grandmother of course knew that Jun Jun was a filial and good child, but her work at Liu Fei was always a hidden danger. In such a chaotic ce, there were simply too many temptations. She was really worried that Jun Jun would eventually be unable to resist the temptation of money, or that she would be coerced by those rich people, Jun Jun, dont be afraid. You must tell grandmother the truth. is someone forcing you? Grandmother knows your character. You are definitely not that kind of bad child. Jun Jun did not expect grandmother to think of so many things at once. In order to not make grandmother afraid, Jun Jun Jun hurriedly exined, Grandmother, you are thinking too much. I am not a sugar daddy or a third party, and I am not being coerced. Then who is the person who drove you back today?? I heard from Old Mrs. Li that the cheapest car was at least a few million. They also said that being a mistress did not end well. They were beaten by the original wife and stripped naked,grandmother said anxiously, obviously, she was frightened by the words of her older sisters. Jun Jun shook her head helplessly, Grandmother, dont think too much. The one who sent me back is the elder brother of a junior in our school. You also know that in our school, there are more children from rich families. Its not strange to drive a car that costs a few million. At this time, Jun Jun could only introduce Ruan Mingxiao like this. After hearing this, grandmother nodded her head with a slightly rxed face, but then she became nervous again. But, hes Your Seniors brother. How did you meet him and even send you back? Didnt I go to the Ming Association to work part-time today? The Ming Association asked for part-time help because there was a high-end lunch party at the Ming Association this afternoon. It was the kind of party where rich people gathered to eat and chat. Because there werent enough people, they asked me to go. It turned out to be really coincidental. My Juniors Seniors family also attended the lunch party. Seniors brother was also there. After my part-time job ended, Seniors brother sent me home on the way. Hearing Jun Juns exnation, grandmothers worried heart finally rxed, but her expression still didnt rx. Girl, youre not telling the truth. AH? Grandmother, everything I said is the truth!It was just a more tactful truth. Grandmother looked at Jun Jun, but she was not as nervous as before. You said its on the way. Its a slum area from here. Why would someone drive such an expensive car on the way to our slum area? Jun Jun was stunned. She did not expect grandmother to be so difficult to fool. She actually caught on to the point where she casually said it was on the way. Thinking of what Ruan Mingxiao had said to her in the car today, that man had unterally announced that she was his girlfriend. He couldnt keep his existence a secret from grandmother. He didnt drive the car into the neighborhood today. Grandmother had already seen it. Who knew where he would be seen in the future. Moreover, that man was so arbitrary. He might drive the car downstairs in a fit of anger.. With this in mind, Jun Jun Jun decided to exin Ruan Mingxiao to her grandmother. Uh... grandmother... my third-year seniors brother really wants to pursue me... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2004 Chapter 2006 Hearing Jun Juns words, grandmother finally nodded her head. This was the only way to exin things. Normal pursuits were different from those who were trying to hook up with rich people. But Jun Jun, families like ours and families like ours are miles apart. You have to think carefully. Actually, grandmother doesnt approve of you interacting with rich people. It will be very difficult for you. Grandmother doesnt want you to be rich and powerful. She only wants you to be happy andfortable. Dont worry, grandmother. I know what to do. Jun Jun looked deeply at her grandmother. She knew that grandmother was tormented and scared by her fathers matter. Back then, her grandmother was also living a luxurious life. However, with the death of her father, everything disappeared in an instant. The feeling of falling from something to nothing tormented grandmother for a long time. Grandmother, Im hungry. I havent eaten lunch yet. What did you buy at Home?After exining everything clearly, Jun Jun began toin about her hunger. Grandmother looked at her granddaughter with a smile. Wait here. Theres leftovers in the pot. Ill go and Cook for you. Okay! The moment the old man turned to the kitchen, the smile on Jun Juns face instantly cooled down. Grandmother, I might disappoint you in the end.. Compared to the harmony between Jun Jun and grandmother, the Huang family at this moment was a different scene. After Huang Mengluo left the clubhouse, she first went to the hospital with her family and had her head and ankle examined. The injury on her head was not too serious, but it was just amon knock. It did not cause a concussion. She just needed to take some medicine and recuperate for a few days. The injury on her ankle was slightly more serious. The doctor treated her ankle ording to how she sprained it. He bandaged and fixed Huang Mengluos foot. For a long period of time in the future, she was forbidden to wear high heels again. She also had to be careful when walking. After returning home, Huang Mengluo directly pped Ai Lilian in front of Huang Chao and all the servants of the Huang family. It was as if she wanted to return the two ps that Huang Chao had given her in the clubhouse. She could not and did not dare to p her father. She could only vent her anger on AI Lilian. Ai Lilian was originally supporting Huang Mengluo. When she was pped by Huang Mengluo, she was not prepared at all. In the end, she received a loud p on her left cheek from Huang Mengluo. This time, Huang Mengluo hit her very hard, causing Ai Lilian to temporarily lose her hearing and tinnitus. Ai Lilian covered her face and shook her head. After she sobered up a little, she looked at Huang Mengluo in shock. Mengluo, what are you doing? Dont You Dare Call Me Mengluo, dont you dare call me that!! Who Do you think you are? Youre just a B * tch that my daddy spent money to buy to warm my bed. Do You Really Think Youre my mom? My mom died a long time ago. You can be my mom if you want to. Go to hell! If you die now, Ill Call You Mom Right Now!Huang Mengluos eyes were red as she vented the anger in her heart, she felt that she was about to go crazy from anger. Now that she saw Ai Lilian, she wanted to strangle her to death. The reason was very simple. It was because Ai Lilian was Jun Jun Juns mother. Huang Chao was in a bad mood at the moment. He was alsoining about Ai Lilian in his heart. However, no matter what, Ai Lilian was his wife. Therefore, Huang Chao waved at the servants, All of you, leave this ce. Donte out unless I tell you to. Huang mengluo shouted aggrievedly, Why do you want them to leave? I want them to see how disgusting this woman is! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2005 Chapter 2007 Alright, Mengluo, stop fooling around!Huang Chao chased the servant away and spoke up to stop Huang Mengluo from continuing to go crazy. Finally, his eyesnded on Ai Lilians face. Are You Alright? Ai Lilian covered her face and did not say anything. At this moment, she could not say that she was fine. In the past, she had always endured Huang Mengluos sarcasm and ridicule towards her. She had always spoken rudely to her. But today, Huang Mengluo actually hit her. How could she endure this? Seeing the anger and grievance in AI Lilians eyes, Huang Chao said indifferently, Meng Luo is just feeling wronged in her heart. Could it be that shes the only one feeling wronged? Am I not feeling wronged? What did I do wrong, and she came to hit me? Taking a step back, even if I really did do something wrong, Im still the mistress of this family and her elder. How can she hit me!Ai Lilian cried, ever since she met Jun Jun Jun at the lunch meeting, her heart had been depressed. Later, when she found out that Ruan Mingxiao really liked Jun Jun Jun and not Huang Mengluo, her heart became even more depressed. She endured her irritation and endured Huang Mengluos rudeness as she supported Huang Mengluo all the way home. In the end, before she could sit down, she was pped by Huang Mengluo, I know that both of you must be ming me in your hearts for not pleading with Jun Jun at that time. But, why cant you think about it from my perspective? Back then, I heartlessly abandoned her and chose to marry into the Huang family. For so many years, I ignored her. I even made things difficult for Jun Jun several times because of Huang Mengluo. In Jun Juns heart, Im no longer her mother. She treats me as a member of the Huang family and hates me. If I really begged her as her mother today, not only would she not listen to me, she would hate the Huang family even more and hate Meng Luo even more! Moreover, Ive said so many heartless words to her over the years. How can I plead with her now? I simply cant open my mouth! After listening to Ai Lilians words, Huang Chaos face darkened. At that time, he was also anxious. He only thought that Ai Lilian was Jun Jun Juns biological mother, but he neglected that under such circumstances, Ai Lilian was indeed very difficult to open her mouth. However, Huang Mengluo did not understand these things at all, Daddy, dont listen to this womans nonsense! She has been married into the Huang family for so many years, and I have not treated her well at all. She probably hates me in her heart. Today, when she found out that her daughter had suddenly be a phoenix, and that she had suddenly hooked up with Ruan Mingxiao, she did not know how happy she was in her heart. Why would she go and make her daughter unhappy just to plead on my behalf! ? Mengluo, you...ai Lilians eyes were filled with grievance, and tears were rolling in her eyes. Enough, stop arguing!Huang Chao was very annoyed, Ive already offended Ruan Mingxiao today, and Jun Jun has such a deep hatred towards our family. Can you guys stop making trouble now and think about what our Huang family will do next! p .. After having dinner at home, Jun Jun rushed thest subway back to the school dormitory. After taking a shower, she had juste out of the bathroom when she received a message from Ruan Mingxiao. Jun Jun did not reply. Instead, she turned off her phone and threw it on the desk. Then, shey down on her small bed. The moonlight shone gently through the curtains that did not block out the light. The girls face was expressionless. Her small hands held tightly onto the half piece of broken jade hanging on her neck. Her strength was so great that her fingertips were red. Those who owed her and the Jun family, it was time to return them. None of you... can escape...the girl mumbled softly and slowly closed her eyes. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2006 Chapter 2008 Early in the morning, Huang Chao was woken up by a series of urgent phone rings. Yesterday was really a terrible day. He had not slept for almost the whole night, and he had been feeling uneasy all this time. Although he had already done the Subservient Act at the lunch meeting yesterday, and had taught Huang Mengluo a harsh lesson in front of Ruan mingxiao, although Ruan Mingxiao did not say anything at that time, Huang Chaos heart was still uneasy. It was not until dawn that he gradually felt sleepy. Not long after he fell asleep, he was interrupted by the noise of a phone call. Huang Chao struggled to get up. The seat beside him was empty. Ai Lilian had slept in the guest roomst night. Ai Lilian felt very wronged. Not only was she scolded by Huang Mengluo, but she was also pped in the face. Huang Chao did not speak up for her orfort her. Now, Huang Chao had no mood tofort anyone. What he was most worried about was the Huang family and the Huang familyspany. The call was from his assistant. A call on Monday morning would definitely not be a good thing. If it was a normal matter, he could have waited for Huang Chao to arrive at thepany before telling him. There was no need for him to make one call after another at this time. Huang Chao suppressed the bad feeling in his heart and picked up the phone. Immediately after the call was connected, the anxious voice of his assistant could be heard, Something big has happened to the chairman. Yuan Teng has disqualified us as a partner and has unterally decided not to renew the contract for the next quarter. What?The string of tension in Huang Chaos heart suddenly broke. He had always vaguely known that something would happen, but he did not expect it to happen without any warning. It had only been one night.., When did it happen? Its only seven oclock now, its not time for work. The sales department sent the cooperation agreement for the next quarter to the email address of the recipient in Yuan Teng Last Friday. The other party said that they would look for legal affairs to review it on Monday, and if there were no problems, they would renew the contract. In the end, the sales department manager received an email from the other party early yesterday morning, saying that he had revoked our partners qualification. The sales manager immediately informed me when he saw the email this morning. Chairman, Yuan Teng is the biggest customer of Junfeng Group. Basically, most of thepanys revenue for the whole year came from Yuan Teng. Now that Yuan Teng has unterally disqualified Junfeng as a partner.., it means that Junfeng will lose its biggest source of revenue in the future. Now, Huang Chao was having a headache. When he heard his assistants words, he became even more agitated. I dont need you to tell me about this! Immediately gather thepanys senior executives for a meeting. I will return to thepany immediately. Huang Chao did not have time to think too much. After a simple and quick pack, he quickly left the room and prepared to go to thepany. Downstairs, Ai Lilian was already sitting there eating breakfast. When she saw Huang Chao rushing down, she ignored him. Huang Chao was not in the mood to talk to Ai Lilian, so he hurried to thepany. Seeing that Huang Chao ignored her, Ai Lilian threw away the bread in her hand angrily. When Huang Chao rushed to thepany in a hurry, he received another piece of bad news. ? In the meeting room, the assistant said to Huang Chao with a bitter face, I just received an email from Hua Mei Internationals project manager, saying that Hua Mei international will no longer cooperate with our group next year. What...Huang Chaos head shook and he almost fainted. Not only that, at the same time, Shengshi Group also said that it will no longer be our groups cooperation in the future. Chairman, all the major clients of thepany are no longer cooperating with us.The assistant was about to cry. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2007 Chapter 2009 The one who wanted to cry the most right now was Huang Chao. In one night, several big clients had all canceled their future cooperation projects with him. What did this mean? This meant that Jun Feng was about to face a disaster. Chairman, these are not the most terrible things,the assistant said weakly, The most terrible thing is that our subordinate factories have already produced the goods for the next year. Moreover, they produced ording to the orders of previous years. Now, those big customers have suddenly canceled their cooperation with us. This means that all of our goods are facing unsble sales. Huang Chao closed his eyes in pain. His premonition was not wrong. Although Ruan Mingxiao did not show anything yesterday, he still imposed economic sanctions on Jun Feng. It was presumably how the Baishi Group was destroyed in one night.. We still have a few clients whose contracts have yet to expire. Thepany can still maintain it in the short term. We just dont know if those clients will renew their contracts with US after their contracts expire,a shareholder at the meeting said with a frown. Yeah, how could it be so coincidental? A few big clients whose contracts have expired or are about to expire announced at the same time that they are no longer cooperating with Jun Feng. This is not logical. Unless, Jun Feng offended someone?Another shareholder looked at Huang Chao, Chairman, although we are shareholders, we are not involved in the management of thepany. The management of thepany has always been in your hands. Our group has never encountered such a thing. What kind of people did you offend outside that caused you to suffer such revenge? Huang Chaos face was ashen. He clenched his fists and slowly spat out three words, Ruan Mingxiao... What!Everyone eximed at the same time. Ruan Mingxiao! Chairman, how did you offend Ruan Mingxiao? Chairman, didnt you sayst week that you would attend a high-end luncheon on Sunday? The Long family and the Ruan family would both be attending? Thats right. And you also said that Ruan Mingxiao seems to be interested in Miss Meng Luo. Junfeng group will get better and better in the future. How did things turn out this way? Huang Chao sat there with his head lowered. No one could see his expression clearly. I didnt expect Ruan Mingxiao to be so ruthless. Has he forgotten that I owe him a favor? Now that the matter was imminent, if they didnt think of a solution quickly, Junfeng group could only face bankruptcy once there was no sales and the goods were unsble. Chairman, quickly think of a solution. We cant just sit here and wait for death, right? Huang Chao raised his head. In a short time, he actually looked much older. His face was gray and his cheeks were sallow. I understand. Ill go to Yuan Teng Now. At this time, only by looking for Ruan Mingxiao could he solve the current predicament of Jun Feng Group. If Ruan Mingxiao did not let him go, then Junfeng would have a hard time moving forward in the future. .. On the top floor of Yuan Teng Tower, in the Presidents Office, Ruan Mingxiao sat there expressionlessly. The current Wu Qing indicated that this man did not sleep wellst night. Lin Wei stood at the door, trembling with fear. Today, the boss did not seem to be in a good mood. It was probably because he did not sleep well. But didnt his boss get a good nights sleep on the weekend? Oh, thats right. He slept well because Miss Jun was there. Could it be that he didnt sleep wellst night because Miss Jun wasnt there? In front of his desk, Ruan Mingxiao was sitting in his bosschair, holding his phone in his hand. The little servant girl hadnt replied to his messagesst night, so this man hadnt slept the whole night. 2008 Chapter 2010 Not long after, the secretary knocked on the door and said that the chairman of Junfeng Group, Huang Chao, hade to look for Ruan Mingxiao. The Secretary looked at Ruan Mingxiaos cold face and carefully looked at Lin Wei. Lin Wei waved at the secretary, indicating that Ruan Mingxiao would not see Huang Chao. p The secretary nodded and left the office to inform Huang Chao. Not long after, the secretary knocked on the door and came in. He carefully said to the ck-faced Mr Ruan mingxiao, Mr Ruan, the chairman of Junfeng group said that he wants to talk to you about what happened 13 years ago. As soon as the Secretary finished speaking, he received a death stare from Ruan Mingxiao. The Secretary,... In the reception room, Huang Chao paced back and forth uneasily. What happened 13 years ago was hisst trump card. Now, he could only hope that Ruan Mingxiao was still thinking about that matter and could spare him. Footsteps came from outside the door. Huang Chaos eyes lit up, thinking that Ruan Mingxiao was finally willing to see him. Unexpectedly, the person who opened the door and came in was not ruan mingxiao, but Ruan Mingxiaos personal assistant, Lin Wei. Lin Wei looked coldly at the disappointed Huang Chao, with an emotionless professional smile on his face. Chairman Huang, please go back. My boss will not see you. Huang Chao wiped the sweat from his face. How is that possible? How Can Mr Ruan Not See Me? He cant have forgotten what happened thirteen years ago. If it wasnt for me... Thats enough, chairman Huang!Before Huang Chao could finish, Lin Wei had already stopped him, Its because my boss is still thinking about what happened 13 years ago that he didnt kill Jun Feng this time. Otherwise, chairman Huang, do you think you still have the chance to stand here and talk to me? Or rather, can Jun Feng Group still barely survive? Baishi Group is an example. So,pared to Baishi Group, my boss has already shown mercy to you, chairman Huang. Showed mercy?Huang Chao smiled bitterly. Besides Yuan Teng, several other big clients have canceled their cooperation with me at the same time. How can this be called showing mercy? This is clearly driving me to my death! Lin Wei sneered. Chairman Huang, Yuan Teng cancels the cooperation with You is Yuan Tengs business. As for the otherpanies, they have also canceled it. What does this have to do with Yuan Teng? How can it not have anything to do with Yuan Teng? Back then, they only ced the order because of Yuan Tengs face...Huang Chao stopped mid-sentence. Lin Wei looked disdainful, So, chairman Huang, you also know that thosepanies only ced the order with you for long-term cooperation because of Yuan Tengs face? It has been thirteen years. The Huang family has also made a lot of money by relying on the Ruan family. Chairman Huang, dont forget that Jun Feng is yourpany. How to run thepany is something you should be worried about. No one has the obligation to always take care of you. Facing Lin Wei, Huang Chao couldnt say a word. He simply couldnt find anything to refute, because what Lin Wei said was right. For so many years, he had been content with the current situation. He was too confident, thinking that with the Ruan family as a powerful client, the Huang family would never fall. And chairman Huang, I must remind you here. From now on, do not talk about what happened thirteen years ago, and do not say anything about it, especially to miss jun. . Otherwise, the Huang family will not be able to bear the consequences, understand?Before Lin Wei left.., he gave Huang Chao a final warning, then coldly left the reception room. In the reception room, only Huang Chao was left standing there dejectedly. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2009 Chapter 2011 Jun Jun had a good sleepst night. It had been a long time since she had slept so soundly. After waking up, she first went to wash up, ate something in the cafeteria, and then went to ss. The first ss had just ended, and Jun Jun was called to the office by the homeroom teacher. Jun Jun didnt know what had happened. As soon as she entered the office, she found that not only was the homeroom teacher there, but the principal and the newly appointed Dean were also there. Jun Jun Jun stared at these people in a daze. In her mind, she thought that she should not have done anything that she should not have done. Hello, Principal. Hello, teacher.Although she did not know why she was called here, Jun Jun Jun still greeted everyone in the office with a calm expression. In the office, everyone from the principal to the homeroom teacher had a warm smile on their faces. Jun Jun,e here.The homeroom teacher warmly invited Jun Jun Jun toe over and let her sit on the sofa. I called you here today to talk to you about the schrship. Jun Jun was startled, and then she asked ufortably, Wasnt my schrship disqualified? The principal listened to Jun Juns words and looked a little embarrassed. It was Mrs. Long, Anna, who had called him back then, saying that she wanted to change the schrship winner to someone else. At that time, he did not take this matter seriously. Since it was a request from Mrs. Long, he did as he was told. After all, it was not a big deal. It was just a small matter. However, it was his small matter that did not pass long Zhens small matter. Instead, it caused big trouble. Because he helped Anna to cancel Jun Juns schrship without permission, Long Zhen gave him a big one. It was also at that time that the principal knew that Ruan Mingxiaos real child was not Huang Mengluo, but Jun Jun who did not have any background. After hearing this news, it was easy to imagine how depressed the principal was. Now that he heard Jun Juns words, the principal only felt his old face burning. Jun Jun did not rely on anyone and just relied on her own ability to obtain the schrship, but in the end, he had cancelled it because of a mistake. The schrship from before was indeed like this. There were some misunderstandings and some helplessness.The principal brushed the matter aside lightly, then said to Jun Jun with a smile, Ive called you here this time to tell you that the school has received a special fund, specially used to reward good students like you who have both excellent character and learning. Upon hearing this, Jun Jun Jun felt that the turn of events had happened too quickly. Her rtionship with Ruan Mingxiao had only been exposed in front of chairman long on Sunday, and she had received such a thing on Monday. Could it be that Chairman Long had taken special care of her? May I ask, principal, the source of this special fund is... The principal smiled in understanding. Oh, this fund was provided to our school by Mr. Ruan Mingxiao in the name of hispany, Yuan Teng, as a special fund to reward students with excellent results. Yuan Teng... Ruan Mingxiao... ? Jun Jun did not expect that the person who provided the schrship was Ruan Mingxiao! Yes, Mr. Ruan really supports our schools work,Jun Juns ss director said with a smile, In our school, from the year of big one to the year of Big Four, any student who wins the first ce in the exam is eligible to receive this schrship. The amount is also quite considerable. It is twice as much as the schrship from before. Twice as much as before! This also meant that after she received this schrship, not only would she be able to pay for next years tuition, but she would also not have to worry about living expenses for the next year. 2010 Chapter 2012 Ruan Mingxiao must have known that if he gave her money directly, or if he kept her, she would definitely be disgusted or even refuse. So, he used this method to give her money. This way, she wouldnt be able to refuse. With money, she wouldnt need to work part-time anymore. ? Jun Juns heart was filled with ripples. She didnt expect Ruan Mingxiao to take care of her humble self-esteem so much. Alright, Ill leave this matter to the dean and the ss advisor of the award-winning students to follow up.The principal stood up and was about to leave. Before he left, he looked at Jun Jun with a deep smile, Little Girl, Your Future is limitless. Among those present, only the principal knew about the rtionship between Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao through Long Zhen. The new Dean and Jun Juns ss advisor didnt know yet. They were just purely happy for Jun Jun.. When they heard the principal say this, they also thought that the principal saw Jun Jun very much. The homeroom teacher patted Jun Juns shoulder, Did you hear that? You have to study hard and dont let down the principal and our high hopes for you. I also know the conditions of your family. You have to work hard and strive for the schrship next year to be yours! Jun Jun looked at the excited look on the homeroom teachers face and felt somewhat helpless in her heart. She thought that if she wasnt first ce next year, Ruan Mingxiao would probably get another schrship for her. There were two big sses this morning. After returning from the Homeroom Teachers office, Jun Jun went to the ssroom where the ss was about to start. When she arrived at the ssroom and sat down, Jun Jun recalled that her phone had been switched off. Only then did the girl turn her phone on. Although Ruan Mingxiaos schrship was 100% for personal gain, it was fair and just. Moreover, for the sake of Jun Juns face, he did not just mention that the schrship was only given to Jun Jun., instead, he stated that only the top scorer in the entire department had the right to receive it. In this way, Jun Jun was not the only one who received the schrship. Such a big event was quickly spread throughout the school. Jun Jun sat in her seat and fiddled with her phone in boredom. A few students surrounded her. Jun Jun, I heard that youve won a huge schrship, right? At the mention of the schrship, Jun Jun smiled helplessly at the students who surrounded her. Yes. Thats great. I heard that the person who provided this schrship is Yuan Tengs president, Mr. Ruan Mingxiao. Yes, yes, I also heard that Ruan Mingxiao is super handsome. Ive seen him on TV. Hes more than handsome. Hes not even human! Jun Jun Jun cursed in her heart. If he wasnt human, then what was he? But Wait... that man was so scary when he was angry. Maybe he really wasnt human. Just like that, the attention of the girls jumped from Jun Juns huge schrship to Ruan Mingxiao. I heard from my sophomore senior that the sophomore Huang Mengluo seems to be having an affair with Ruan Mingxiao. Yes, I also heard from a sophomore senior. Its said that recently, Huang Mengluo has been inted. Ive seen Huang Mengluo. I think shes not good-looking either. Shes not as good-looking as me. So What? Even though shes not good-looking and her family background isnt the best, but her father is a partner of the Ruan family. This is called having the advantage. Ugh... I wonder how it feels to kiss Ruan Mingxiao. It must be great. 2011 Chapter 2013 Hearing the girls words, Jun Jun almost choked to death on her own saliva. She covered her heart and started coughing. The girls looked at Jun Jun who was coughing. Are you okay? Jun Jun waved her hand while coughing, telling the girls that she was fine. Hehe, kissing Ruan Mingxiao? It was indeed very satisfying. Every time, it felt like she was going to die. Jun Jun Juns mind suddenly recalled the scene on Sunday afternoon when the man in the car was holding the back of her head and passionately kissing her. She could not help but blush. Eh, Jun Jun, why are you blushing? Its all because you said that kissing ruan mingxiao was very enjoyable. This kind of words have provoked Jun Jun. who doesnt know that our Jun Jun is a famous conservative girl? After teasing Jun Jun Jun, the girls continued to discuss Ruan Mingxiao. In a short while, more female students joined in and everyone started to talk about Ruan Mingxiao. Because the girls were discussing too intensely, the male students who were also waiting in the big ssroom couldnt help it. A few boys surrounded them. Does a ruan mingxiao have to charm you all to this extent? The one who spoke was from the schools basketball club. He was tall and sturdy, had an imposing bearing, and had an outstanding family background. He could also be considered a handsome guy. What does a loser like you know about sports? Ruan Mingxiao is simply the best among men!The girls retorted. A few young men were obviously not satisfied with being outssed like this, but they were not willing to argue with those girls, Oh, materialistic women! All of you stay away from Jun Jun. Dont use your secr ideas to tarnish our Holy Jun Jun.. Jun Jun looked at the few boys helplessly. You can argue all you want, but can you not bring me along? Eh? When did Jun Jun be yours? How Shameless. The men who are pursuing Jun Jun can line up outside of our ss. Who Do you think you are! The boys and girls were arguing with each other. Someone suddenly eximed out of the window, My God, look, is that Ruan Mingxiao outside! Ruan Mingxiao? Damn, its really Ruan Mingxiao! After the exmation, the girls started to look out together. Ruan Mingxiaos face was cold and stern. He was wearing a slim suit. His brows were knitted, his eyes were cold, and his jaw, which looked like a sculpture, was tense. Lin Wei followed behind Ruan Mingxiao respectfully. His eagle-like eyes looked left and right to ensure that no one around him would suddenly pounce on him because of his bossbeauty. Is that really Ruan Mingxiao? My God, hes so handsome! Yes, its Ruan Mingxiao. He looks even better in person than on TV! I cant take it anymore. His aura is too strong. Im going to faint. The moment Jun Jun saw Ruan Mingxiao, she was stunned. Why did this man appear in the school? What was he doing here? The mans cold eyes shot straight in, making Jun Jun shudder involuntarily. The noise in the ssroom was so loud. She wondered if Ruan Mingxiao had heard the argument between the boys and girls just now? A handsome man suddenly came to the school. The girls who received the news immediately became excited. Everyone watched as Ruan Mingxiao walked towards the ssroom where Jun Jun was. They were in an uproar as they guessed who Ruan Mingxiao was looking for. Jun Jun saw the man stop at the door of her ssroom and immediately had a bad feeling. 2012 Chapter 2014 While Jun Jun Jun was still thinking about Ruan Mingxiaos purpose ining here, that man was already standing at the ssroom door. When Ruan Mingxiao really stood at the ssroom door, the girls who had been unusually excited before suddenly quieted down. The male students who had quarreled with them also shut their mouths. Everyone looked at the door in shock, looking at the man who seemed to have descended from the sky. The man stood at the door, his clear and cold eyes shooting straight in. He was like a snow lotus blooming on a thousand-year-old iceberg, beautiful but with a distance. Come here,Ruan Mingxiao said coldly to the ssroom. The students in the ssroom stared at each other, then looked at Ruan Mingxiao with shining eyes. Who was the god calling? Suddenly, the man frowned, and the coldness on his body increased. Why arent youing? Although they didnt know who the God of Heaven was calling, the students present were still shocked by the coldness. Jun Jun sat there and watched Ruan Mingxiaos eyes grow colder and colder. She had no choice but to stand up weakly and slowly walked towards Ruan Mingxiao under the watchful eyes of everyone present. Following her action, the ssroom was filled with gasps. She did not even need to look to imagine the shock in the eyes of her ssmates. However, at this moment, she did not have the mood to care about what those ssmates were thinking. She only wanted to know what Ruan Mingxiao was doing at school! Jun Jun walked slowly towards the door. Even though she had tried her best to slow down her footsteps, the distance from her to the door was less than five meters. She could not possibly walk for a century. Ruan Xian...the girl stood at the door and looked at Ruan Mingxiao. She almost blurted out the words Mr. Ruan. Recalling that the man had warned her that he would punish her if she called him Mr. Ruan again, Jun Jun hurriedly changed her words, Why are you here... Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun and then at the few male students who had been sitting around Jun Jun.. The man was just about to speak when the principal heard the news and rushed over. Ruan Mingxiao was a big shot, the president of Yuan Teng. He hade to ampere. As the principal, he naturally came out to wee him. When he saw Jun Jun standing beside Ruan Mingxiao, the principal was stunned for a moment and then asked, Hello, Mr Ruan! I am the principal of Ampere. May I know what brings you here? Ruan mingxiao retracted his gaze from the few boys and turned to look at the principal. It was only when Ruan mingxiao retracted his gaze that the few boys dared to breathe. They finally understood what death gaze was. When Ruan Mingxiao saw the principal, his attitude was very polite. Hello, Principal. I am here to talk to my girlfriend about something. F * ck! What did Ruan Mingxiao say just now? Girlfriend! Jun Jun was actually Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend! The principal looked at Jun Jun in understanding. Since she was here to look for a girlfriend, then it was a private matter and not a business matter. There was no need for him to apany her by the side. With this in mind, the principal nodded and asked with a smile, Since were here to talk about something, why dont we go to the reception room? Its quieter there. Its better to avoid peopleing and going and disturbing you, Mr Ruan. Actually, there was a reason for the principal to say this. More and more people were gathered around, and it looked like ss was about to begin. At this time, Ruan Mingxiao came to look for Jun Jun. he couldnt just let him stay at the door of the ssroom. Thus, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jun Jun was personally led by the principal to the schools reception room by Ruan Mingxiao. 2013 Chapter 2015 At this moment, Jun Jun was standing at the door of the reception room. The principal led the school leaders to send Ruan Mingxiao to the door and then left. Before closing the door, he did not forget to take a deep look at Jun Jun.. It was normal for people to fall in love, but for her to fall in love and cause such a bigmotion, she even needed the principal to lead the way personally.. Jun Jun Jun wasining in her heart, but she was shocked to find that she actually subconsciously thought that she was in love with Ruan Mingxiao! At this time, there was only Jun Jun and a certain man in the reception room. And now, a certain man was sitting on the sofa. The mans eyes were like the sky on a cold winter night, and just one look at him made his whole body feel cold. ? Come here.Seeing that Jun Jun was still standing at the door, keeping a distance from him, Ruan Mingxiaos eyes darkened. The girls lips quivered, then she slowly walked towards Ruan Mingxiao. Just as she reached the man, she was pulled over by a big hand that could not wait. Jun Jun Juns delicate body sat on Ruan Mingxiaosp. The people chasing you were sent from here to the school gate?The man asked softly, but there was a chill in his voice that made Jun Jun shiver involuntarily. So this man had heard it.. But, I didnt say that. It was just a joke between ssmates.For some reason, when she heard Ruan Mingxiao ask her this, Jun Jun felt a little guilty, as if she was afraid that this man would misunderstand her. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the girls expression and finally asked in a low voice, Hows the digestion going? What? The man raised his eyebrows. Why do you ask when you already know? Jun Jun suddenly remembered what the man had told her in the car yesterday. Didnt you say that you would give me time to digest? I already did. Jun Jun,... So this was what this man meant by giving her time, not even 24 hours? Seeing the girl in a daze, Ruan Mingxiao pinched the girls face with his slightly cold hand. Then, he bit the girls lips as if he was punishing her. Why didnt you reply to my messages? The girl was stunned. Are you talking about the messagest night? I fell asleep, and my phone turned off automatically when it ran out of battery. I just remembered to charge and turn it on, so... Ruan Mingxiao looked at the girl quietly and exined, In the future, you are not allowed to turn off your phone, and you are not allowed to not reply to my messages. Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao. So this was the reason why this man showed up at her school in the morning? That... Thank you...the girl said softly. Ruan Mingxiao raised his eyebrows slightly. Why are you suddenly thanking me? You know the answer.The girl copied Ruan Mingxiaos tone and continued, Thank you for the schrship. Just talk about it?The Mans eyes, which seemed to contain the sea of stars, stared at Jun Jun without blinking. For a moment, Jun Jun felt that she was about to drown in the vast gxy in the mans eyes. This man had started to change sincest weekend. It was as if he was no longer as cold and as terrifying as before. This man had saved her time and time again, stood up for her, and helped her get out of danger. Jun Juns heart was not made of iron. She also had feelings for anyone who treated her well. Ruan Mingxiao.The girl stretched out her small hand unnaturally and held the mans face, Although Im not sure what my feelings for you are, I think we can give it a try. Ive never been in a rtionship before. You are the first man in my life. And thest man.The mans eyes darkened. He pulled the girl closer to him and kissed her urately. 2014 Chapter 2016 At this moment, the whole school was in an uproar because of Ruan Mingxiaos arrival. The most unbelievable thing for everyone was that Ruan Mingxiao actually came to the school to look for his girlfriend. However, this girlfriend was not Huang Mengluo, who had been secretly spreading the news in the second year of the university. Instead, it was the big one freshman, Jun Jun.. Jun Juns ss reaction was particrly strong. They had always thought that Jun Jun was a conservative girl who did not interact with male students. However, they did not expect that she did not interact with male students because she was conservative. Instead, she had a top-notch boyfriend, so the childish boys in the ss naturally did not like her. Before ss started, Ruan Mingxiao held Jun Jun Juns hand and walked back to the ssroom. The initially noisy ssroom instantly quieted down when they saw the two people. Jun Jun was a little embarrassed that the students had such a big reaction. She stood at the door and felt the gazes from all directions, which made her very ufortable. Hurry up and leave. I have to go to ss. Hearing the girls obviously disdainful tone, the mans eyes darkened. Lin Wei, who was following behind Ruan Mingxiao, could not help but swallow his saliva when he heard Jun Juns words. So, was his boss being despised now? Thinking about it, it made sense. Even the principal was rmed when his boss came. This would more or less bring pressure to Miss Jun Jun. . It seemed that it was basically impossible for his boss to fall in love like an ordinary person. Therefore, if Miss Jun Jun Jun chose to be with his boss, she had to have a strong heart and be prepared to deal with all the pressure. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao also knew that if he continued to stay here, it would more or less cause inconvenience to Jun Jun, so the man gently kissed the girls forehead. What time does the ss end? Jun Jun thought for a moment. Theres only one ss in the afternoon. Ill be fine after three oclock. Okay, Ill pick you up at three oclock.After saying that, the man lovingly rubbed the girls hair. Go to ss. After Ruan Mingxiao left, Jun Jun lowered her head and returned to her seat in front of everyones gazes in the ssroom. The few girls who had been chattering about ruan mingxiao earlier were still sitting there. Now that Jun Jun Jun had returned, their expressions were indescribably strange. That Jun Jun, what we said about Ruan Mingxiao earlier was just a casual remark. Dont take it to heart. Jun Jun raised her head and looked at the girls. The corners of her lips suddenly curved up. What remark? Is it the one where kissing Ruan Mingxiao must be very enjoyable? Seeing that Jun Jun still remembered that remark, the girl who had said it earlier suddenly blushed. She did not dare to look at Jun Juns expression. At this moment, she wished she could bite off her own tongue. Jun Jun looked at the girls reaction and smiled lightly. Dont be nervous. Im not angry. I can answer you now. Kissing Ruan Mingxiao is indeed very enjoyable. After saying that, Jun Jun took out a book from her bag and lowered her head to look at the book. The girls around werepletely stunned. They did not expect Jun Jun to say such a thing. Although Jun Jun who had her head lowered and was reading seriously was no different from before, they could all feel that Jun Jun was a little different. However, they couldnt tell what exactly was different. It was as if a little devil that had been sleeping for a long time was about to wake up. 2015 Chapter 2017 After leaving Yuan Teng, Huang Chao did not return to thepany. Even if he returned to thepany now, he would not solve any problems. On the contrary, he would be questioned by the shareholders and executives about how to solve the current predicament. He did not have any solutions now. What happened 13 years ago was no longer of any use to ruan mingxiao. The news that Yuan Teng was no longer cooperating with Jun Feng had already spread. It was estimated that Jun Fengs remaining few customers should have already known about it. Just like what Lin Wei had said, Yuan Teng did not do anything. It was just that he was no longer cooperating with Jun Feng. As for whether Jun Fengs other customers continued to cooperate with Jun Feng, that was their business. It had nothing to do with Yuan Teng. That was true, but how could it not be rted? Yuan Teng indeed didnt need to do anything. He just needed to announce to the public that he would no longer work with Jun Feng. How could thosepanies that were constantly watching Yuan Tengs movements not understand what was happening? In order not to be enemies with Yuan Teng, they would definitely abandon Jun Feng. After all, apany of Jun Fengs scale was everywhere in this huge country. They still had many choices if they didnt want to work with Jun Feng. However, Jun Feng was forced into a dead end because of this. It was almost impossible to negotiate with clients in the future. Ruan Mingxiao did not force him to death immediately, but what was the difference between the current situation and being executed by a thousand cuts? It was just a slow cut and watch him die slowly. No, Huang Chao could not watch thepany that he had snatched from the Jun family with great difficulty disappear just like that. Go Home,Huang Chao ordered the driver with a cold face. At this time, Ai Lilian still did not know about thepany. She was drinking tea in the living room while watching TV. She turned off her phone and rejected all the fake calls that were used as an excuse to ask about her situation. What happened in the Ming club on Sunday should have already spread. Who Was Ruan Mingxiao? How many pairs of eyes were watching his movements. Now that Huang Mengluo had made a fool of herself in the club, this circle was very big. It was almost difficult for her to get in touch with upper-ss circles like Ling Tianyas. But this circle was also very small. Everyone knew each other. Just like Anna knew Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li was on good terms with her. Mrs. Lis daughter, Li Shu, was Huang Mengluos ssmate in school. Therefore, Ai Lilian didnt dare to think about what the outside world would say about her and the Huang family, so she simply cut off all contact with the outside world. Huang Mengluo limped down from upstairs. When she saw Ai Lilian sitting in the living room drinking tea, she couldnt help but get angry. You still have the face to watch TV Here! Ai Lilian had just been pped by Huang Mengluo in public yesterday, and she was still angry. However, she was an elder after all, and she had been working hard to build a good rtionship with Huang Mengluo for so many years. Therefore, even if she was angry now.., in the end, she did not have any direct conflict with Huang Mengluo. At most, she just ignored her. Seeing ai Lilian ignoring her, Huang Mengluos heart became even angrier. She thought of Li Shus phone call just now, saying in a strange tone that Ruan Mingxiao went to ampere, but in the end, he went to find Jun Jun.. He even deliberately asked her why Ruan Mingxiao said that his girlfriend was Jun Jun and not her, Huang Mengluo. Huang Mengluo was so angry that she threw her phone away. Now, not only had she be a joke in the circle, she had probably be a joke in school as well! And all of this was because of this womans biological daughter! 2016 In Chapter 2018 Actually, in the end, the culprit should be Anna. It was Anna who misinterpreted long Zhens intention of only allowing her to be on good terms with the Huang mother and daughter, and told Huang Mengluo and Ai Lilian about the matter that had not been decided in advance. This directly caused Huang Mengluos heart to swell. It was also Anna who did not go through Long Zhen and took the initiative to invite the Huang family to the lunch meeting, which directly caused the matter to happen. But in the end, the most wrong person in this matter was Huang Mengluo herself. It was because she was too arrogant and too greedy. So much so that she did not think about the credibility of the whole matter properly, and did not even have the slightest doubt. She was so certain that Ruan Mingxiao must have liked her. However, what she should never have done was not to lose her cool in such an asion and deliberately find trouble with Jun Jun.. Otherwise, the matter would not have gotten out of hand. However, even so, Huang Mengluo still poured all her hatred on Jun Jun.. She believed that if it were not for Jun Jun, nothing would have happened. People were like that. They always believed in what they wanted to believe, and always hated the person they wanted to hate. There was no reason, and there was no solution. Huang Chao rushed back in a hurry. When he saw Ai Lilian at home, the anxiety on his face eased slightly. Why didnt you pick up my call?Huang Chao asked immediately. Ai Lilian had not forgiven Huang Chao yet. She had been beaten by his daughter, and as her husband, he did not evenfort her. However, she still answered Huang Chaos question, Someone has been calling me about the lunch meeting. I was toozy to deal with it, so I turned off my phone. At the mention of the lunch meeting, Huang Chaos expression suddenly changed. He said in a deep voice, Something big has happened at home. Huang Chao told them about thepany being financially sanctioned by Ruan Mingxiao. So, Jun Feng is now facing the danger of bankruptcy. Huang Mengluo and Ai Lilian were surprised when they heard that. Thepany had always been fine. How could it not work after just one night? Ai Lilians heart began to be anxious. She didnt expect Jun Feng to be so vulnerable. She didnt expect Ruan Mingxiao to be so powerful that he only needed one small move, he could put thepany and the Huang family into a desperate situation overnight. Its all your good daughters fault. It must be because she spoke ill of the Huang family at Ruan Mingxiaos ce that Ruan Mingxiao would punish the Huang Family! You mother and daughter are evil people. Youre only satisfied if you want to kill the Huang family, arent you!Huang Mengluo pointed at AI Lilian and scolded, she did not dare to imagine that her life as a rich youngdy was about to be ruined. She did not want to go back to the days when she had to look down on others. Ai Lilian sat there with an ugly look on her face. A storm was raging in her heart. Is thepany really hopeless? Huang Chao nodded heavily at Ai Lilian. Hopeless... Ai Lilians head exploded with a buzzing sound. She looked at Huang Chao in disbelief. Back then, they had put in so much effort and done so much to get the Jun Feng Group. Was it just going to disappear? However, its not like theres no chance at all.Huang Chao looked at Ai Lilian. Now, the only one who can save us is your daughter, Jun Jun.. What?Ai Lilians eyes widened as she looked at Huang Chao. I dont understand what youre saying. Please, even if its for the Huang family and for me, you can go and Beg Jun Jun. let her tell Ruan Mingxiao to let the Huang family and Jun Feng Go.Huang Chao held ai Lilians hand and said with utmost sincerity. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2017 Chapter 2019 Ever since Ruan Mingxiao came to the school to look for Jun Jun, her life had not changed much. In the eyes of her ssmates and teachers, she seemed to still be the Jun Jun who only knew how to study hard every day. However, although Jun Jun had not changed much, everyone no longer dared to treat her as a straight-a student with no background. The suitors who would appear by Jun Juns side from time to time were now far away, they seemed to be afraid of making Ruan Mingxiao unhappy. Jun Jun was quite satisfied with this. This way, she did not have to worry about how to deal with those people every day. Today was Tuesday. After thest ss in the morning ended, there would be no sses in the afternoon. Jun Jun came out of the ssroom and walked towards the cafeteria under the sun. Jun Jun!Someone called her. Jun Jun turned around. Under the noon Sun, there was a woman who looked like she was wearing jewelry. The ne on the goddessneck and wrist was shining under the sunlight. Seeing Jun Jun turn around, the woman smiled kindly and waved at the girl. Jun Jun smiled self-deprecatingly. She was not surprised to see AI Lilian at this time. However, even at this time, this woman was still dressed like a noblewoman, she was in stark contrast to her ordinary clothes. Who would believe that this woman was her biological mother. At this time, Li Shu, the daughter of Madam Li who was on good terms with AI Lilian, walked over. With her sharp eyes, she recognized AI Lilian at a nce. Hello, Auntie! Ai Lilian did not expect to meet Li Shu. However, since she had met her, she had to greet her. Hello. Li Shu looked behind ai Lilian and did not see Huang Mengluo, so she asked meaningfully, Auntie, why havent You Seen Mengluo? She hasnt been to school for two days. Could she be sick? Ai Lilians eyes darkened. This Li Shu was asking the obvious. Madam Li must have learned everything from Anna, and now Li Shu was pretending to care if Huang Mengluo was sick. Ai Lilian put on a perfunctory smile. Mengluo is indeed not feeling well. She asked for leave to rest at home for a few days. OH.Li Shu looked like she understood. Ive been calling Mengluo recently and she hasnt picked up. Im quite anxious. By the way, Auntie, since Mengluo didnte to school, why did youe to school? Jun Jun stood there and coldly watched Ai Lilian and her sophomore senior talk. Under the scorching sun, she didnt have the mood to watch such a lively scene, so she turned around and was about to leave. Seeing that Jun Jun was about to leave, Ai Lilian was anxious. Jun Jun, wait, I have something to talk to you about! As she said this, Ai Lilian left the curious Li Shu behind and trotted over to Jun Jun in her high heels. Can we talk? What do we have to talk about, Mrs. Huang?Jun Jun Juns voice was distant, without a trace of emotion. Ai Lilian smiled bitterly in her heart, but her face still showed enthusiasm and eagerness, Its noon anyway, you have to eat. Let Me Treat You to lunch. We havent talked for a long time, I actually care about you. Jun Jun Jun looked at AI Lilian sarcastically, Youre wrong, Mrs. Huang. We just talkedst Sunday, in the corridor of the Ming Association. Ai Lilians face stiffened. That conversation was not very friendly. If she had known that something would happen, Ai Lilian would not have treated Jun Jun Jun so cruelly. However, there was no such thing in this world. 2018 Chapter 2020 In the end, Jun Jun agreed to AI Lilians request. It was not that she was soft-hearted towards her biological mother, but she wanted to know how far ai Lilian would go for the Huang family. The ce where she spoke was a western restaurant downstairs of a high-end shopping mall. It was obvious that AI Lilian often came here. As soon as she entered, a waiter called out Madam Huangand led her to a seat by the window. The waiter came over with the menu and asked Ai Lilian what she wanted to order. At the same time, he looked curiously at Jun Jun who came with Ai Lilian. Ai Lilian gently handed the menu to Jun Jun. Jun Jun, what do you want to eat? I remember that you loved to eat baked mashed potatoes when you were young,ai Lilian said, then, she asked the waiter who was in charge of ordering for them, Do you have baked mashed potatoes in your restaurant? The waiter nodded. Yes. No need. Just give me a ss of orange juice. Why do you only order a ss of orange juice? Its already noon. Arent you hungry?Ai Lilian asked eagerly. Ill only give you a ss of orange juice. If you have anything to say, just say it.Jun Jun didnt want to waste too much time here. Moreover, she wasnt in the mood to eat when facing Ai Lilian. Ai Lilians expression tensed up when she heard Jun Jun Juns attitude. Then, she gave a perfunctory smile to the waiter, Two sses of orange juice then. The waiter nodded politely. After looking at Jun Jun curiously once again, he tactfully retreated. Soon, the waiter served two sses of orange juice. Jun Jun took a sip, but her expression did not change at all. She looked at the woman in front of her, who was dressed in branded clothes and shining brightly. There was no need to doubt her. Although she was no longer young, she was still so beautiful. Until this moment, Jun Jun still remembered that she coldly pushed her out of the car and told her in an extremely distant and emotionless tone, From today onwards, you will live with your grandmother. You are a child of the Jun family, so you should live with the Jun family. I can not take you with me. You will drag me down. I have already given your grandmother all your living expenses until you reach adulthood. In the future, just pretend that I am not your mom. Donte looking for me. When you see me, just lower your head and pretend that you dont know me. From that moment on, the young Jun Jun knew that not only did she lose her father, but she also lost her mother. Ai Lilian had indeed given her grandmother enough living expenses to raise her until she was 18 years old. However, this money was secretly taken away by her uncle not long after, and he squandered it all. From then on, the already poor life in grandmothers house became even worse. But even so, Jun Jun and grandmother gritted their teeth and persevered, not going to look for AI Lilian. Not looking for her did not mean that they did not remember, but it did not mean that they did not hate her. Every time she saw grandmother secretly crying in the room, Jun Jun secretly swore in her heart that one day, she would take back everything that originally belonged to the Jun family. Jun Jun, how have you been recently?Ai Lilian smiled. Im fine. Ai Lilian smiled bitterly in her heart. Yes, you should be. Who would have thought that the daughter that she had heartlessly abandoned back then would be with a man who could control the fate of the Huang family now. The anniversary of your fathers death ising soon, isnt it?Ai Lilian took the initiative to mention Jun Juns father, Jun Ling. Jun Jun frowned, obviously not wanting to hear anything about her father from Ai Lilian. Mrs. Huang, if you have something to say, just say it. Dont beat around the bush here. 2019 Chapter 2021 Ai Lilian knew that Jun Jun did not want her to mention Jun Ling, but at this time, she could only find this point of entry. Grabbing Jun Juns hand, Ai Lilian lowered her eyes, as if she was very sad, Jun Jun, mother knows that you still hate me for abandoning you that year. However, you hate me, but dont put your hatred on the Huang family. Back then, something happened to your father. He simply didnt have the ability to protect thepany. It was your uncle Huang who stepped forward at this time and shouldered the heavy responsibility to protect thepany. All along, you have misunderstood your uncle Huang. He didnt use improper means to snatch thepany away. Ai Lilian continued while observing Jun Jun Juns reaction, I know that no matter what I say now, you wont believe me. However, you have to remember that Jun Feng Corporation was built by your father from scratch. No matter who is running it now, your fathers hard work is in it. Now that Ruan Mingxiao wants to deal with your uncle Huang because of what happened in the club, Jun Feng Corporation is in imminent danger, facing the risk of bankruptcy. Do you have the heart to watch your fathers hard work be destroyed? ? Looking at AI Lilians expectant look, Jun Jun Jun asked, Why are you telling me this? Ai Lilian held Jun Jun Juns hand tightly and said urgently, Now, only you can help the Jun Feng Corporation turn the tide. With Ruan Mingxiaos love for you, he can punish the Jun Feng Corporation for you, or he can let the Jun Feng Corporation go and continue to work with the Jun Feng Corporation because of your words. I believe he will definitely listen to you,ai Lilian said, she widened her eyes and looked at Jun Jun., Of course, Mom wont let you do it for free. Your Uncle Huang also said that he will definitely satisfy your request. No matter how much money you ask for, as long as you ask, he will satisfy you. Jun Jun could not help butugh after hearing that, So, you think that I asked Ruan Mingxiao to mess with the Huang Family? Im not that bored, and I never ask Ruan Mingxiao about his work. Weve only been together for a short while. Mrs. Huang, you think too highly of me. Moreover, Mrs. Huang, you also said that Ruan Mingxiao dotes on me. Since Im already with a man like Ruan Mingxiao, whats the attraction of money to me? Jun Jun...Ai Lilians face tensed up, Jun Jun, dont say that. Im your mother. Im your biological mother. I gave birth to you after ten months of pregnancy. I Married Your Uncle Huang. Hes your stepfather. Were family... Mrs. Huang!Jun Jun sternly stopped AI Lilian. Dont talk to me about family. Ill never be a family with you and the Huang Family! My surname is Jun, and your surname is Huang! Seeing that Jun Jun remained unmoved, Ai Lilian let go of her hand and her eyes darkened. So, you wont help me with the Huang family no matter what? Im sorry, I cant do anything.After saying that, the girl took out her wallet and put the money on the table. Ill pay for this cup of fruit juice myself. After saying that, the girl stood up and prepared to leave. Ai Lilian suddenly reached out and grabbed the girls arm. When she looked at Jun Jun again, the grief and regret on her face had disappeared, and the coldness and disgust from before had returned, So, why did I give birth to you, the root of all evil? If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have be like this now. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2020 Chapter 2022 Seeing that AI Lilian was no longer pretending, Jun Jun sneered, This is madam Huang. Ai Lilian could hear the sarcasm in Jun Juns tone. She sat there and looked up at Jun Jun with a cold gaze, As your mother, Jun Jun, I still have to advise you not to be toocent. Do you think that you will be happy when you are together with Ruan Mingxiao? You are wrong. That is just the beginning of your misfortune. Do you know that 13 years ago... Jun Jun paused. What happened thirteen years ago? Ai Lilian was about to blurt out the words, but in the end, she forcefully swallowed them back. Huang Chao had warned her not to tell Jun Jun what happened thirteen years ago. This was also Ruan Mingxiaos warning to Huang Chao. What happened thirteen years ago?Jun Jun stared at AI Lilian. Ai Lilian, who had spoken confidently before, now looked away. She let go of Jun Jun Jun and said, In short, if you dont help the Huang family today, you wont be happy. You Wont be happy for the rest of your life! Happy?Jun Jun looked deeply at AI Lilian and said, I havent expected such unrealistic things for a long time. After saying that, the girl walked straight out of the restaurant. Ai Lilian could not hold it in in the end. She stood up and shouted at Jun Juns back, Do you think that Huang Chaos ability alone was enough to pull your father down from the position of Chairman of Jun Feng? If there was no one more powerful than your daddy to help Huang Chao, how could he do it? So, Jun Jun, dont just hate the Huang Family and hate me. The one you should really hate is the person beside you! Jun Jun, who had already walked to the entrance of the restaurant, paused after hearing Ai Lilians words. In the end, she pushed the door open and walked out. After leaving the air-conditioned restaurant, Jun Jun was suddenly surrounded by the strong sunlight and the hot and humid air outside. In just a few seconds, she had experienced firsthand what it was like to be in a world of ice and fire. It was not a good feeling. Jun Jun went back to school on the subway with an empty stomach. She received a call from Ruan Mingxiao and asked her to have lunch with him. Just as she reached the school gate, she saw Ruan Mingxiaos car parked there. After the incident that rmed the principalst time, Ruan Mingxiao did not seem to want to put too much pressure on Jun Jun Jun this time, so he kept the car parked outside the school gate. Lin Wei saw Jun Jun and immediately got out of the car to open the back seat door for her. Unlike the heat outside, the air-conditioning in the car was very cool. Jun Jun had just sat in the car when she felt the coldness that was different from the air-conditioning. She turned her head to look at the man beside her. Sure enough, his eyes darkened slightly, as if his mood was not very high. Where did you go?Ruan Mingxiao asked. Jun Jun paused for a moment, then said honestly, I went to see Mrs. Huang, Mrs. Huang of Jun Feng Group. The man looked at Jun Jun. Why did you meet her? She asked me to help plead for Jun Feng Group. Oh?The man raised his eyebrows. So you agreed? No, Im not that bored.Jun Jun shrugged her shoulders. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun quietly. The coldness in his eyes gradually eased. His big hand gently caressed Jun Jun Juns face. Good girl. Jun Jun looked up at Ruan Mingxiao. So youre not curious why Madam Huang Found Me? Why?Ruan Mingxiaos voice was very soft, so soft that no emotion could be heard. Jun Jun blinked her eyes. I shouldnt have kept this from you. Actually, Madam Huang is my biological mother. 2021 Chapter 2023 Mn, I see.The man nodded, not showing much surprise at Jun Juns words. Did she just ask you to plead on behalf of Jun Feng Group? Did she tell you anything else? Jun Jun shook her head. No, although she is my biological mother, we actually dont have any deep feelings for each other. In the car, Jun Jun told Ruan Mingxiao in detail about the grudges between the Jun family and the Huang family, At that time, I was still young. I didnt know what happened at all. One day, my father suddenly died. The police said it was a suicide. Then, the position of chairman that originally belonged to my father suddenly changed to Huang Chao. The Jun family suddenly lost everything. My mother abandoned me, threw me away from grandmothers family, and lived with grandmother. The girl leaned into Ruan Mingxiaos arms and recalled the past. There was not much grief or anger, nor was there much emotion. It was as if she was narrating other peoples matters. The man listened quietly, hisrge hand gently rubbing the girls shoulder. So, I only have hatred towards the Huang family. I dont have the slightest bit of familial affection towards that so-called biological mother. Since thats the case, I will not speak for the Huang family.Jun Jun raised her head, she looked at Ruan Mingxiao with a childish look, I think you did the right thing. I know you are helping me vent my anger because you feel sorry for me. So, how could I let you down and plead on behalf of the Huang Family? Im Not Stupid! Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Juns innocent eyes andughed lightly. Then, he kissed the girls lips lightly. Are You Hungry? Mn, Im so hungry. I wanted to go to the canteen in the afternoon, but before I reached the canteen, I was stopped by that woman. I couldnt eat anything in front of her, so I only drank a ss of orange juice.Jun Jun Jun pouted, she covered her stomach with an aggrieved look. Hearing the girls aggrievedints, Ruan Mingxiao frowned. Lin Wei, drive faster. Call the restaurant and ask them to prepare the dishes in advance. Okay, Boss. Lin Wei looked at Ruan Mingxiao through the rearview mirror and saw that Ruan Mingxiao became nervous because of Jun Juns hunger. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that the boss was serious about Miss Jun Jun. . But he didnt know if Miss Jun Jun Jun would continue to stay by the bosss side when she found out the truth. In fact, the boss was also a victim of the incident thirteen years ago. Everything had nothing to do with the boss. After all, the boss was only a child at that time. Hopefully, the secret would never be exposed. In this way, perhaps Miss Jun Jun would continue to walk with the boss without knowing. Jun Juny in Ruan Mingxiaos arms. The tip of her nose was from Ruan Mingxiaos familiar smell. The girl stretched out her hand and wrapped it around Ruan Mingxiaos waist. This action made Ruan Mingxiaos body obviously tense up. He did not expect Jun Jun Jun to be so proactive. The mans brown eyes reflected a hint of surprise. Then, he used his strong arm to pull the girl into his arms. At this moment, the mans unstable heart finally stabilized. If someones heart was stable, then someones heart was unstable. At this moment, Huang Chao was sitting anxiously on the sofa at home. Huang Mengluos expression was also not very good. She looked at her father, Daddy, dont you worry about letting that woman find that Little Slut Jun Jun? Arent you afraid that the mother and daughter will get back together and thene together to suppress our Huang Family? 2022 Chapter 2024 That wont happen. Ai Lilian isnt that kind of person. I know her heart is in the Huang family.At this time, Huang Chao wasnt provoked by Huang Mengluo because at this stage, he could only trust AI Lilian, he had no other choice but to trust him. Daddy, youre stupid. Havent you heard that blood is thicker than water?? I dont believe that that womans biological daughter would be unhappy if she got involved with Ruan Mingxiao. Im telling you, she will definitely not seed today because she doesnt really want to help our Huang Family!Huang Mengluo said with certainty. Alright, stop talking. Dont you think Im Annoying Enough? Just as Huang Chao reprimanded Huang Mengluo, Ai Lilian walked back with an unsightly expression. Seeing ai Lilians unsightly expression, the hope in Huang Chaos eyes that had just appeared instantly vanished. What? Jun Jun didnt agree? MN.AI Lilian nodded weakly. See, without daddy, I told you this woman wouldnt seed. She doesnt really want to help the Huang family at all. Right now, all shes thinking about is how to get rid of the Huang family so that she can soar to the top with Jun Jun!Huang Mengluo mercilessly reprimanded AI Lilian. Now that AI Lilian was physically and mentally exhausted, she didnt have the mood to pester Huang Mengluo or exin anything. She sat down on the sofa dejectedly, That girl doesnt agree. Money cant move her. Yes, shes Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend now. Why would she take a fancy to the little money I gave her? Huang Chao sat on the sofa with a dejected expression. Asking Ai Lilian to ask Jun Jun for help was hisst resort. Now that this path couldnt be taken, could he really just watch the Huang family go bankrupt? Did you really tell that girl properly? Did you beg her?Huang Chao held his head with both hands. In just one morning, a lot of his hair had already fallen off. Hearing Huang Chaos words, Ai Lilian felt very upset, What do you mean? Are you doubting me now? Thirteen years ago, I did such a heartless thing for you. Up until now, I have often had nightmares, dreaming that Jun Juns father was covered in blood and came looking for me to im his life. Im in the same boat as you. Whats in it for me if youre finished!Ai Lilian said, feeling more and more wronged, since yesterday, her life had not been smooth. First, she was scolded and pped by Huang Mengluo in public, and then she was taught a lesson by Jun Jun. Now, even Huang Chao did not trust her. At this moment, Ai Lilians heart was cold. She did not know why she had done so much for so many years. Seeing ai Lilians emotions get agitated, Huang Chao suppressed the frustration in his heart, Alright, I didnt say that I didnt believe you. Just like you said, we are in the same boat. Now that the Huang family is about to face this disaster, asking Jun Jun to beg Ruan Mingxiao is ourst hope. Now that we dont even have this hope, are we just waiting for the end toe? Ai Lilians emotions gradually calmed down. The fingers on her right hand uneasily turned the bracelet on her left wrist. The living room suddenly became quiet. Only the sound of AI Lilian turning the bracelet could be heard. As the bracelet turned faster and faster, Ai Lilians eyes gradually became vicious. Ive thought of it. Theres still onest way. Hearing that there was another way, Huang Chao suddenly raised his head and saw the evil-looking AI Lilian. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2023 Chapter 2025 Ever since Jun Jun agreed to try it out with Ruan Mingxiao, other than the change in status, there was actually not much changepared to before. Ruan Mingxiao was already very busy every day, and now that Jun Jun did not have to go to work at night, she stayed in school to attend sses. The two of them really did not have much time to see each other in a week. In the blink of an eye, it was Friday again. After the morning sses, Jun Jun went back to the dormitory to simply pack up some change of clothes and go home. When Ruan Mingxiaos call came in, Jun Jun was having dinner with her grandmother. The phone kept ringing on the dining table. Jun Jun looked at her grandmother in embarrassment and took the phone to the balcony to answer the call. Where are you?A mans maic voice came from the phone receiver. Im at home having dinner with grandmother,Jun Jun whispered. The ce where Ruan Mingxiao was on the phone seemed to be very quiet. From time to time, a womans voice could be heard speaking in anguage simr to French, in short, it was words that Jun Jun did not understand. Where are you? Arent you on a business trip? Why is there a womans voice beside you? There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Not long after, a mans low and cheerfulughter could be heard. I just finished a meeting. The woman who spoke is a staff member here. Oh,the girl said in a muffled voice. Her small hands started to scratch the wall of the balcony. What was going on with her just now? Why did she ask such sour words, Dont misunderstand. I didnt mean to say those words. Those words came out by themselves without going through my brain... The Man on the other end of the phone continued tough happily. Very good. My little girl knows that shes jealous. Im very happy. What? Whos jealous? Im Not!Jun Jun rolled her eyes and continued to scratch the wall with her little hand. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao heard the womans voice again. This time, it seemed to remind Ruan Mingxiao of what to do when it was time. Ruan Mingxiao replied in a low voice in a foreignnguage and then said to Jun Jun, I have a video conference to holdter. You stay at home obediently. If you cant contact me for an emergency, Call Lin Wei. Oh...hearing Ruan Mingxiao, a cold and indifferent person, talk to her like a child, Jun Jun felt strange, itchy, and an indescribable feeling. Ill go back to see you as soon as possible,the man said in a deep voice. In the conference room, everyone was waiting for Ruan Mingxiao to call his little girlfriend. The secretary asionally poured water for everyone present. Everyone was shocked to see Ruan Mingxiaos smile. They really did not expect that Ruan mingxiao, who had always been serious, would actually have such a bright smile. However, the moment Ruan Mingxiao put down his phone, the smile on his face instantly disappeared. He returned to his usual serious ruan mingxiao. Continue. Seeing the current Ruan Mingxiao, everyone present could not help but blink. They were all wondering if they had hallucinated. After the call ended, Jun Jun Jun pressed her head against the wall. Her fingers were still scratching the wall. When she raised her head two secondster, her expression had already returned to normal. When she returned to the dining table, grandmother had already finished her meal. Seeing that Jun Jun was back, grandmother nced at the phone in Jun Juns hand. Was it a boy who called you? MN.Jun Jun lowered her head and continued eating. The one who drove you backst time?Grandmother continued to ask. 2024 Chapter 2026 Jun Jun looked up at her grandmother and finally nodded. MN. Hearing Jun Juns answer, grandmother sighed. If you really like it, bring it back for grandmother to see. Jun Jun lowered her head and ate. This time, she did not answer grandmother. Grandmother looked at Jun Jun who was eating in silence. She realized that she could not figure out her granddaughter, Jun Jun, grandmother knows that you have been holding back your emotions since you were young. Grandmother always knows that you are a strong child. Grandmother does not ask for anything else at this age. She only hopes that you can find a man who truly loves you and takes care of you for the rest of your life. Grandmother only hopes that you will be happy and live the life that a girl should live. Jun Jun put down the chopsticks in her hand and reached out to hold grandmothers hand. Grandmother, I know. Dont worry, I will definitely let you live a good life. Grandmother doesnt want a good life. Grandmother wants you to be good. Jun Jun smiled sweetly. Grandmother is good, I am good. The olddy was instantly moved by Jun Juns words. You Child, grandmother knows that you are filial. In the end, it is grandmother who has dragged you down.As she spoke, grandmother sighed deeply, And that uncle of yours, I wonder how hes doing now? .. At this moment, Jun Jun Juns little uncle Jun Xiao was massaging Ying Zis leg like a grandson. In the end, he was kicked away by the impatient Ying Zi. You useless thing, Ive had eight lifetimes of bad luck following you. You Didnt get the house you promised, and now you want our family to squeeze together in this godforsaken ce with you. Im telling you, its not to threaten you. If you dont think of a way to get the house back, be careful that Ill really get rid of this and make your old Jun family extinct! During this period of time, Jun Xiao had no home to go back to, so he could only squeeze in with Ying Zi in the small broken house that Ying Zi originally had. There was only a total of less than thirty square meters of space, there were a total of four people to live in, including Jun Xiao, Ying Zi, Ying Zis daughter and father. It was really very crowded. Because Jun Xiao did not have a source of ie, he used to rely on Jun Jun to support his familys living expenses. When he did not have money, he would go home and ask for it from Jun Juns grandmother. When he had money, he would go out and fool around. Now that he could not go home and even broke up with Jun Jun, he naturally did not have a source of ie. He could only follow Ying Zi like a dog, coaxing Ying Zi to take him in. If Ying Zi had not taken a fancy to grandmother Juns house, she would not have taken in and tolerated Jun Xiao until now. But at this moment, she finally could not stand it anymore. Let me tell you, Jun Xiao, either get me the house, or go and get me the money. If you continue to stay here like a mangy dog waiting to die, dont me me for being impolite!Ying Zi gave Jun Xiao a final ultimatum. Jun Xiao knew that if he didnt do anything, not only would he lose the child in Ying Zis stomach, he wouldnt even have a ce to live. Thinking of this, Jun Xiao nodded repeatedly, Dont worry, I sneaked back to my moms ce yesterday. Jun Jun Juns fierce friends are all gone. Tomorrow is Saturday, so Jun Jun will probably be at home. You wait for Sunday, Ill goter. At that time, Jun Jun will either go back to school or go to work at Liu Fei. As long as shes not around, I have a way to cure the olddy. Hearing Jun Xiaos words, Ying Zis face revealed a satisfied smile. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2025 Chapter 2027 On Sunday afternoon, grandmother went to the supermarket with her old friends as usual to buy food and food for Jun Jun for the next week. In fact, Jun Jun could buy all those things herself. Moreover, there was a canteen and a small supermarket in the school, so it was very convenient for her to buy whatever she wanted to eat. However, grandmother still had to go to the supermarket every Sunday to buy things personally for Jun Jun.. This was a gift from grandmother, and Jun Jun naturally would not spoil grandmothers mood. It was still early, and Jun Jun was a little bored, so she called Luo Keke, whom she had not contacted for a while. Halfway through the call, there was a knock on the door. She was holding her phone as she rushed to open the door. Because she was so anxious, she only wore one pair of slippers. After opening the door, Jun Jun waspletely stunned. Because the person standing at the door was actually Ruan Mingxiao. Luo Kekes voice came from the phone, Jun Jun, are you still listening to me? who came to knock on the door? Could it be that bastard uncle of yours? Say Something? Dont scare me! Jun Jun! Jun Jun Jun! ! Luo Kekes roar finally made Jun June back to her senses, Oh, Keke is fine. Ill hang up first. Ill look for you toe out for dinner in a few days. After saying that, Jun Jun hung up the phone. Her big watery eyes stared unblinkingly at the tall man standing at the door. Ruan Mingxiao was dressed in a high-ss custom-made suit. The buttons at the cor were iid with diamonds, which set off his extremely handsome face. It could be described as dazzling. The man stood in the corridor that did not match his image and temperament. He looked at the girl who was wearing pajamas and only had one slipper on her feet. When he saw the girls Fair and tender little feet directly stepping on the ground, the man frowned slightly, Why are you only wearing one shoe? MN? Ah?Jun Jun did not react and looked at Ruan Mingxiao in a daze. Why are you here? The man did not answer Jun Jun Juns question. He picked up Jun Jun and walked into Jun Juns home without any embarrassment. He put the girl on the sofa, picked up another slipper, and personally put it on Jun Jun Jun. . Lin Wei, who was following behind with bags of gifts in his hands, happened to see this scene. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Love was really a magical and great thing. It could actually make his cold and aloof boss bend down to put shoes on a little girl. After Lin Wei put down the things, he said respectfully to ruan mingxiao, Boss, Ill go downstairs and wait for you in the car. MN.Ruan Mingxiao did not turn his head. His eyes were fixed on the girls slightly dazed little face. Why didnt you tell me you wereing?Jun Jun Jun asked. Although she secretly med Ruan Mingxiao foring to her house without informing her, but for some reason, the moment she saw this mans face.., her heart was faintly jumping with joy. I told you that I woulde back to see you earlier, and you agreed.The mans expression didnt change. Jun Jun Jun said,... thest time you called, you did say that you woulde back to see me earlier, but you didnt say that you wereing to my house to see me! The man raised his head and looked at Jun Jun lovingly. What I said meant that I wasing to see you at home. Jun Jun,... So, was there something wrong with her ability to understand, or was she tricked by this man? Ruan Mingxiao sat upright on the sofa and looked at Jun Jun with a gentle expression, Little girl, Im serious about being with you, so I think its necessary for me to meet the elders in your family. After all, youre still young. I have to let the elders rest assured. 2026 Chapter 2028 Ruan Mingxiaos words moved Jun Jun Jun, but being moved was one thing. However, Ruan Mingxiaos sudden appearance left Jun Jun Jun unprepared. Moreover, she hadnt told her grandmother everything about her and Ruan Mingxiao. If she suddenly appeared at home and her grandmother came backter, she didnt know what the olddy would think. Looking at the girls conflicted expression, Ruan Mingxiaos eyes darkened. Did Ie at a bad time? Jun Jun cursed in her heart. You still know that you came at a bad time! In fact, before Ruan Mingxiao came, Lin Wei had risked his life to remind him of their friendship. After all, it was a big matter like meeting the parents. It was best to exin it clearly to the other party first. Ruan Mingxiao understood the reason. He also knew that it was a little abrupt for him toe to Jun Juns home like this, but no one knew the urgency in his heart. He was eager to turn Jun Jun into his own, the one that truly belonged to him, and obtain the approval of Jun Juns parents. Ruan Mingxiaos heart was always uneasy. The matter from thirteen years ago was like a chasm between him and Jun Jun. he did not know if he would cross it. It was because he did not know if he could cross it, that Ruan Mingxiao was anxious to get Jun Jun. . Seeing Jun Jun again was a surprise and an ident for Ruan Mingxiao. At first, he did not want to keep her, but as time passed, Ruan Mingxiao found that he could not beat his own heart. So, he wanted to turn this ident into eternity. Looking at Jun Juns innocent and shy face, how could ruan Mingxiao bear to let her be hurt by the incident 13 years ago? Well... my grandmother is not at home today. She went out to go shopping with her friends. I dont know when she wille back,Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao seriously and said carefully, Moreover, my grandmothers heart is not very good. I havent told her about my rtionship with you in detail. So, can we do it again next time... Seeing the mans obviously sunken lips, Jun Jun hurriedly smiled apologetically and grabbed Ruan Mingxiaos arm with her big innocent eyes, Dont be angry. Its your fault for not telling me clearly before. Besides, I dont know when grandmother wille back. I havent eaten yet. Why Dont you take me to Eat? Jun Juns tactic of saying that she was hungry was indeed used. When Ruan Mingxiao heard Jun Jun Jun say that he hadnt eaten, his expression immediately changed. What do you want to eat? Ill take you to eat. Seeing that the man had finally relented, Jun Jun secretly heaved a long sigh of relief and kissed Ruan Mingxiaos face coquettishly. Wait for me. Ill go and change my clothes. Where do you want to eat after that? With that said, the girl skipped off to change her clothes. Looking at Jun Juns back, Ruan Mingxiaos thin lips curled up into a perfect arc. Perhaps he was too anxious. There were some things that could not be rushed. At this time, grandmother and her older sisters had already returned from shopping at the supermarket. The woman was old, and the content of their conversation was always about family matters, children and grandchildren. My granddaughter has a boyfriend recently. Hes a civil servant, and hes handsome. He has a house and a car at home. Hes very good to my granddaughter,said old Mrs. Jin proudly. Oh, really! It is not easy to find a civil servants boyfriend these days,another old woman echoed with envy. Exactly. Civil servants are very precious. They are iron rice bowls.Old Mrs. Jin looked at the silent grandmother Jun Jun with pride, Civil servants nowadays are very arrogant when they are looking for a partner. Only my granddaughter is outstanding. If it were an ordinary girl, she wouldnt even look at her. 2027 Chapter 2029 Hearing Old Lady Jins words, grandmother Jun Jun Juns mouth twitched. She cursed in her heart, that old thing is showing off your granddaughter again. In fact, grandmother Jun Jun disliked this olddy Jin the most in this neighborhood. She always showed off in front of grandmother Jun Jun because she retired as a dual worker, had a high working age, and had a stable pension. After showing off for a while.., she even pretended to be concerned and asked, How is your second son doing recently?? Did he cause any trouble outside? Did he not have money to go home and ask for money again. Moreover, this olddy Jin would tell everyone about Jun Juns family matters. Now, everyone in the neighborhood knew that grandmother Jun Jun had a bastard son, and that he only knew to go home and ask for money every day. Not long ago, Jun Xiao and Ying Zi came to make trouble, and Jun Jun asked Luo Keke and the others to help. It was also Old Lady Jin who told everyone that Jun Jun was not serious and knew her friends in society. Moreover, the most annoying thing about this old Lady Jin was that she especially liked to show off her granddaughter. For example, which country did her granddaughter go to y in, how awesome a job she found, and how good a man she met. In short, she showed off everything. Her familys Jun Jun relied on her own hard work to get into ampere with first ce. She had been earning money to support her family for so many years. What an outstanding girl. Did she unt? In fact, this was the heart of the elders. They always did not want their children to be inferior. Grandmother Jun Jun did not like this old Lady Jin. However, this olddy Jin seemed to be wasting time with her. As long as grandmother Jun Jun went out for a walk, this old Lady Jin would definitely follow her. Everyone in the neighborhood couldnt really have a falling out. I say, grandmother Jun, Your Jun Jun isnt young today, right? Isnt it time to find a boyfriend?As expected, Old Lady Jin changed the topic to Jun Jun. . Grandmother Jun Jun looked at Old Lady Jin in annoyance. My Jun Jun is only neen this year, so theres no hurry to find a boyfriend. But your granddaughter is in her twenties and in her thirties, so she should get to know more men. Old Mrs. Jins face turned red from being choked by grandmother Jun Jun, and she continued, You cant put it that way. Our familys situation is different from yours. Our family is stable, and my granddaughter doesnt have any worries. She can slowly find someone she likes, and the family doesnt expect her to get married to support the family. On the other hand, we, the old neighbors, are well aware of your familys situation. In my opinion, Jun Jun should hurry up and find a boy from a decent family to fall in love with and then get married as soon as she reaches her age. This way, she can help share the burden of your family, right? In just a few words, the smell of gunpowder spread between the two olddies. The other old sisters looked like they were watching a good show. The reason why they liked to bring Old Lady Jin out together was because they liked to see Old Lady Jin and grandmother Jun Jun fighting. They did not favor anyone. They just wanted to find some fun in the long and lonely old years. Moreover, Old Mrs. Jin and grandmother Jun Jun were just bickering. They had never really fallen out. However, grandmother Jun Jun was really a little angry when she heard Old Mrs. Jins words, I say, you old Mrs. Jin, what are you talking about? It is her freedom whether my Jun Jun can fall in love or not. Even if she falls in love and gets married, it is because she likes that boy and not because of anything else. You make it sound like I am selling my granddaughter! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2028 In Chapter 2030 Also, what do you mean by almost passable? My Jun Jun isnt bad either. How can she not be worthy of a good man? Its fine as long as she is almost passable. To think that you would say that.Grandmother Jun Jun continued, in grandmother Jun Juns heart, her granddaughter was the best. Although she did not have any requirements for the mans family background, she only hoped that Jun Jun would find a man who treated her sincerely. However, now that she heard Old Lady Jin clearly look down on the Jun family and Jun Jun, she felt ufortable! ,m Seeing that grandmother Jun Jun was anxious, Old Lady Jin pursed her lips and smiled, Oh, youre still angry? I said that for the sake of your family, alright? Look at your familys situation now. Why would a boy with a better family background look for Your Jun Jun? Your Jun Jun is good-looking and has a good education, but so what? The current society is so realistic. Finding a partner also depends on the family background. Unless Your Jun Jun finds a rich old man, then its hard to say whats going on. Do you really think that your Jun Jun is like my granddaughter? That cant bepared at all. My granddaughter can find a civil servant as a boyfriend. If it were your Jun Jun, it definitely wouldnt be possible. When she heard about your Jun Juns situation, she didnt even look at her. Old Mrs. Jins words became more and more outrageous, and the expression on her face became more and more smug. The other olddies in the same line of work couldnt bear to hear it anymore, and one after another, they told old Mrs. Jin to stop talking. Aiyo, whats wrong with me saying it? Then isnt what I said the truth? Nowadays, its so realistic to find a partner. Everyone is particr about matching the social status. In that case, with a family like Jun Juns, you definitely wont be able to find a civil servant!Old Mrs. Jin was still acting on her own. Grandmother Jun Jun was extremely angry. Seeing that they were already downstairs, she threw the things in her hands onto the ground, I also told you, Old Mrs. Jin, dont Look Down on My Jun Jun.. Right now, theres a boy who has a first-ss family background and looks who is pursuing my Jun Jun. How much money can the civil servant your granddaughter found earn in a month? At most, it would be ten thousand yuan. If it was just a small civil servant, it would only be a few thousand yuan. After deducting the five insurance and one gold, what would be left? The man who is pursuing my Jun Jun is different. Just a car alone is worth tens of millions! Such an outstanding boy pursuing my Jun Jun, I didnt even tell you guys. Why? Because our old Jun family keeps a low profile! Its not like you, a smiling civil servant being pretentious for you. You Cant even find your bearings! Lin Wei was originally sitting in the car taking a nap. He thought that his boss would meet a beautiful woman upstairs, so he wouldnte down for a while. In the end, not long after he closed his eyes, he heard the sound of an olddy arguing outside the car. Lin Wei heard the olddy, who was talking, Call Him My Jun Jun. could she be Miss Juns grandmother? The boy that grandmother was talking about, whether it was his family background or his appearance, could it be that he was talking about his boss? This time, Lin Wei immediately focused his attention on the olddy who was quarreling outside. When Old Lady Jin heard what grandmother Jun said, her face was full of disbelief, Youre talking nonsense. If there really was such a good boy, why would he take a fancy to your Jun Jun? The more rich and noble a young master is, the more he will pay attention to the social status. If there really is such a boy who is pursuing Jun Jun, it must be because he is ying with Your Jun Jun. after ying with her, he will dump her. You have to persuade Jun Jun properly. Dont be blinded by money for a moment. In the end, the one who gets hurt is still Jun Jun.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2029 Chapter 2031 Grandmother Jun Jun Jun could not argue with Old Lady Jins anger. The key was that the other olddies also agreed with Old Lady Jins words this time. They all urged grandmother Jun Jun Jun to persuade Jun Jun., dont go down the road of no return just for money. Grandmother Jun Jun was so angry that she held her chest and panted. In the car, Lin Wei saw his future wifes grandmother being bullied and was thinking whether he should go out and support the olddy. At this moment, he saw his boss holding Miss Jun Jun Juns hand at the entrance of Jun Juns house. Lin Wei felt relieved. It seemed that he didnt need his assistant to stand up for him. His boss could do it himself. Jun Jun Jun had just walked out of the building with Ruan Mingxiao when she saw her grandmother quarreling with the neighbors olddy. It was obvious that she had lost the argument and was holding her luck. Jun Jun took Ruan Mingxiao away in order to avoid grandmother, but she didnt expect to be stopped by grandmother downstairs. Grandmother?Jun Jun knew that she couldnt avoid it, so she could only summon up her courage and call her grandmother. Hearing Jun Jun Juns voice, grandmother Jun Jun Jun and the few olddies all looked in Jun Juns direction. When they saw Ruan Mingxiao, who was holding Jun Juns hand and standing beside Jun Jun Jun, who was so tall and handsome that it was out of the ordinary, all the olddies widened their eyes and mouths. Who is this young man standing beside Jun Jun? Isnt he too handsome? Could he be the boy who is pursuing Jun Jun Jun as mentioned by grandmother Jun Jun? Seeing Ruan Mingxiao, old Mrs. Jins face stiffened and she forced herself to say, How is that possible? I dont believe it! Grandmother Jun Jun also saw Ruan Mingxiao at this time. At this moment, she had no time to argue with old Mrs. Jin. She directly walked toward Jun Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao. The old mans somewhat turbid eyes sized up ruan mingxiao from top to bottom in an instant. After that, he looked at Jun Jun and asked, Jun Jun, who is he? Actually, it could be seen from the way he held Jun Juns hand tightly. Seeing grandmother walking towards her, Jun Jun subconsciously wanted to shake off Ruan Mingxiaos hand. In the end, this man seemed to have expected Jun Jun Jun to make such a move. He held her little hand tightly, and no matter how Jun Jun shook it off, she could not shake it off. Hehe... grandmother... he is the senior sisters brother that I told you aboutst time,Jun Jun said with a bashful face. She originally wanted to avoid grandmother, but now not only did she not avoid grandmother, but she was also blocked by so many neighbors. Jun Jun Juns grandmother looked at Ruan Mingxiao again. Are you the young man who is pursuing Jun Jun? Pursuing?Ruan Mingxiao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the blushing girl beside him. Then, he introduced himself to Jun Juns grandmother humbly and respectfully. Hello, grandmother. My name is Ruan Mingxiao. Im Jun Juns boyfriend. Boyfriend?Grandmother was stunned, then she looked at Jun Jun. You two are together? At this point, all the parties involved were present. What else could Jun Jun Jun Do? She could only bite her lips and nod with a red face. Although Jun Juns grandmother had heard from Jun Jun that there was such a young man pursuing Jun Jun, it was the first time she had actually seen him. However, she had to admit that this young mans looks were really not bad. He was tall and big, and his looks were outstanding. He was like a big shot from television. Looking at his exquisite clothes and the expensive wristwatch on his wrist, Jun Juns grandmother had once been the wife of a rich family. With the way this young man was dressed, it was obvious that he was the child of a rich family. 2030 Chapter 2032 This was an old neighborhood, and most of the people who lived here for a long time were old people. They didnt know anything about the business world, so they didnt know how awesome Ruan Mingxiao was. Just by looking at this young mans extraordinary appearance and imposing manner, it could be seen that he wasnt a child from an ordinary family. Seeing that Jun Jun had really brought a boy back with her, a few olddies also walked over curiously. Being sized up by these olddies, Ruan Mingxiao was not angry at all. He did not have the usual coldness towards others. Instead, he maintained a smile the entire time and greeted these olddies. Old Lady Jin sized up Ruan Mingxiao from top to bottom, secretly feeling envious and jealous in her heart. He was indeed a handsome man, much more handsome than her granddaughters boyfriend. However, as Old Mrs. Jin thought so, she asked sarcastically, Are you the boy who is pursuing Jun Jun Jun, both in family background and appearance? Ruan Mingxiao was stunned. He didnt expect Jun Jun Juns grandmother to describe him this way. Even Jun Jun herself didnt expect it. She looked at her grandmother in surprise. She probably guessed in her heart that she must be angry with grandmother Jin, so she said those words. What does your family do?Old Mrs. Jin asked. She didnt believe that a rich and noble young master would take a fancy to Jun Jun.. Start apany,Ruan Mingxiao said concisely. Hearing this, Old Mrs. Jin frowned, Cheh, there are a lot of people who start apany. Now everyone can start apany. Its not a big deal. Tell me, what is the name of yourpany and how big is it? Being pressed by Old Mrs. Jin, Ruan Mingxiao didnt show any impatience. He said with a smile, Yuan Teng is our familyspany. As for how big it is... Its a little difficult to calcte. It was indeed a little difficult. Yuan Tengs original scope of expansion had already spanned more than half of the world. Now that it had merged with Linaspany, its scale was evenrger than before. At this moment, a slightly younger old woman widened her eyes in shock. Yuan Teng? Is It Yuan Teng from the Yuan Teng Tower, which is dozens of stories high in the city center? Thats right. Yuan Teng Tower is the head office of my familyspany. Old Mrs. Jin looked at the young old woman. You Know Yuan Teng? Yes. When you went to the city center, didnt you see the Yuan Teng Tower that is dozens of stories high?? I heard from my grandson that Yuan Teng is very powerful. Its the same in all of Asia!The old woman gave a thumbs up as she spoke. At this moment, Lin Wei had already opened the car door and got out. He walked to Ruan Mingxiaos side and respectfully called out to ruan mingxiao, Boss. When the old neighbors saw this, they were shocked again. It was still the young old woman. She pointed at Ruan Mingxiaos car and said, Hey, isnt this the luxury car that we saw when we came back from the supermarketst week? My grandson said that this brand of car is worth at least several million yuan. At this time, Old Mrs. Jins face waspletely unsightly. She pointed at the car and asked Ruan mingxiao, Is that your car? Yes,Ruan Mingxiao replied. Wow! It turned out that grandmother Jun was not spouting nonsense. Jun Jun Jun really had a boyfriend who was first-ss in both family background and appearance. Old Mrs. Jin, who had the upper hand, suddenly fell into a disadvantageous position at this moment. However, she was unwilling to give up. She looked at Ruan Mingxiao with doubt and asked regardless of the asion, Do you really like Jun Jun? Are you just ying around? Dont Rich Young Masters like you all pay attention to being of equal status? 2031 Chapter 2033 Grandmother Jins words immediately attracted the disgust of Jun Juns grandmother. I say, Old Mrs. Jin, are you done yet? ! Whats wrong? Im doing this for Jun Juns own good!Said old Mrs. Jin with a stiff neck. Anyway, she just did not believe that a young man with such a good family background would actually take a fancy to Jun Jun.. Ruan Mingxiao held Jun Jun Juns hand tightly, and then said to Jun Juns grandmother and other old neighbors in a particrly serious and serious manner, I really like Jun Jun. Im here today to officially visit grandmother. Because Im serious about Jun Jun, I especially hope that my rtionship with Jun Jun can be supported and affirmed by the elders in Jun Juns family. Ruan Mingxiaos words were equivalent to pping old Mrs. Jins face. How is this possible? Dont you know what family Jun Juns family is? At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao finally expressed his dissatisfaction with old Mrs. Jins attitude. The man looked at Old Mrs. Jin coldly, and at the same time said in a particrly serious tone, Jun Jun deserves to have the best in the world. Its my honor that she can be with me. Ruan Mingxiaos words simply hit the bottom of Grandmothers heart. In an instant, she had a good impression of this handsome and handsome young man. I say, Old Mrs. Jin, what else do you have to say?Grandmother Jun Jun finally felt proud this time. She looked at Old Mrs. Jin proudly, Did you hear that? My Jun Jun deserves to have the best in the world. Your precious granddaughter, please have a good rtionship with her small office worker boyfriend. After saying that, grandmother wanted to pick up the things that she had thrown on the ground. At this time, Lin Wei had already picked up the things on the ground and said respectfully to grandmother, Let me take it. Aiyo, how can I do that?Grandmother Jun Jun Jun said politely. Lin Wei nodded respectfully. Its what I should do. Grandmother Jun Juns mood turned from cloudy to sunny in an instant. She asked Jun Jun and ruan mingxiao, Where are you going? Jun Jun said shes hungry. Ill take her to eat something,Ruan Mingxiao said. Aiyo!Grandmother waved her hands repeatedly. Whats so good to eat outside? Go home quickly. Grandmother will cook something good for you. Grandmother urged Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun to go upstairs while smiling at Old Lady Jin happily. Seeing Old Lady Jins angry face as red as ochre, and the obvious envy and jealousy in her eyes, Jun Juns grandmother was very happy. All the old neighbors watched as Jun Jun Jun and her group went upstairs and sighed endlessly. Looks like Old Juns family is going to be rich. Isnt That So? Jun Jun is really promising. Not only did she get into an PEI university, she even got such an outstanding boyfriend. I think Old Juns family doesnt live here very often. UGH, its still her granddaughter who is promising. If only my granddaughter could find such a good boyfriend. You, Dream On! Old Mrs. Jin listened to her neighborspraise of Jun Jun and their envy of the Jun family. Now she was in no mood. Just because of todays incident, she would never be able to turn things around in front of grandmother Jun Jun Jun.. So, Old Mrs. Jin was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, carrying her things home. During the journey up the stairs, Jun Juns grandmother maintained a smile on her face the entire time. When she returned home and saw the greeting gifts that Ruan Mingxiao had brought, she could not hide the smile on her face. Grandmother was happy not because Ruan Mingxiao was rich, nor because Ruan Mingxiao had brought her many things. She was happy because there was finally someone who could truly love and take care of Jun Jun.. 2032 Chapter 2034 Because grandmother was happy, she cooked a lot of dishes in the evening. Even the olddy didnt eat them after they were done. She watched Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao eat and pulled Ruan Mingxiao to ask him a lot of questions. I think youre a good child, so grandmother wont hide it from you. Do you know the situation at home?Grandmother asked. Ruan Mingxiao nodded. More or less. Ugh, Jun Jun is a poor child. Her father died when she was young. Her mom is also a heartless person. She ran away with someone for money and did not care about her. Jun Jun is a filial child. She has been taking care of me, a useless old woman, for so many years. She also has an uncle who doesnt know how to take care of himself. Jun Jun is the one who always gets into trouble. As grandmother said this, her eyes turned red. She really felt sorry for Jun Jun, but at the same time, she didnt want to hide the situation at Ruan Mingxiaos house. Seeing grandmother cry, Jun Juns heart felt worse than anyone elses. Grandmother, why are you saying all this? He knows everything. Ruan Mingxiao indeed knew everything, and he knew it very well. For example, Ruan Mingxiao was the one who settled the 20 million that little uncle got. In order to repay the 20 million, Jun Jun made the deal with Ruan Mingxiao. Grandmother wiped away her tears, Even if I know, I have to say that grandmother knows that you really like Jun Jun. Grandmother is very happy that you can take care of her by her side. Grandmother is not that kind of feudal olddy, and she will not stop Jun Jun from dating. As long as Jun Jun is happy, I will be satisfied. Also, you can be at ease with Jun Jun. This Old Lady and this family will definitely not be Jun Juns burden. Looking at the olddy in front of him, Ruan Mingxiao felt a little ufortable. If it was not for the incident 13 years ago, her son Jun Juns father might still be alive. However, if he were to go back to 13 years ago, the same thing would still happen. The Ruan family would still make the same decision. In Ruan Mingxiaos heart, he never thought that it was the Ruan familys fault. However, in the end, he still owed Jun Jun Jun. . Therefore, Ruan Mingxiao wanted to do his best to make up for it. Grandmother, since i chose Jun Jun, it is the same as choosing her family. Dont worry, from now on, no matter what happens in the family, I will take care of it for you,Ruan Mingxiao said solemnly, his voice was low and deep, making people feel at ease. At around 7:30 pm, Jun Juns uncle, Jun Xiao, brought a few hooligans that he had met when he was in the market to the house downstairs. After looking around and making sure that there were no people like Luo Keke, he was relieved. Jun Xiao raised his head and looked at the room upstairs with the lights on. His eyes were filled with malice. At this time, I guess that stinky girl, Jun Jun, is no longer at home. My mom is the only one at home, so its easier to do things. Because Jun Xiao had not returned home during this period of time, he did not know that Jun Xiao was no longer working for Liu Fei. At this time, he naturally thought that Jun Xiao had already gone to work. Jun Xiao, are you sure you want to do this? That person is your mom.A hooligan could not bear it. The olddy only knows to favor that stinky girl in one day. She doesnt take me seriously at all. Why Am I still worrying about that! ! Besides, I only came back to look for the olddy to get some money. If she has money, give me money. If she doesnt, give me the houses capital. Take advantage of tomorrow being Monday to directly transfer the house.Jun Xiao looked like he was not stingy, Dont worry, brothers. Ill treat you to a drink after the deed is done. The few hooligans did not take this matter seriously. In the end, they were just going to scare an olddy. How much effort could they put in. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2033 Chapter 2035 Jun Xiao did not want to waste any more time. With a wave of his hand, he brought a few hooligans upstairs. Lin Wei, who had been waiting in the car, saw Jun Xiao bringing people upstairs, so he followed him. When Jun Xiao was in trouble, he was held hostage by a few rich second-generation children to demandpensation of 20 million yuan. It was Lin Wei who helped Ruan Mingxiao solve the problem, so he recognized Jun Xiaos uncle at a nce. At that moment, at Jun Juns house, the meal was almost finished. Jun Jun Jun was cleaning up the dishes while grandmother held Ruan Mingxiaos hand and continued to talk. The longer they interacted, the more grandmother liked Ruan Mingxiao. Jun Jun walked out of the kitchen with a rag in her hand. She saw grandmother holding Ruan Mingxiaos hand and talking to him with a smile. The girls eyes darkened, and there was a hint of obscure emotion in them. At that moment, there was the sound of chaotic footsteps outside the door, followed by the sound of frantic knocking on the door. Jun Jun was very familiar with the sound of knocking on the door. This was how her uncle, Jun Xiao, knocked on the door. Ever since Jun Xiao was kicked out of the housest time, he had no keys to the house. Now, the only way to enter the house was to knock on the door. Grandmother, who was originallyughing and talking to Ruan Mingxiao, suddenly changed her expression when she heard the knock on the door. Her entire person became nervous, as if she was facing a great enemy. Old Lady, open the door quickly. I know youre at home. If you dont open the door, Ill Smash It! There are so many people in the neighborhood. If you make too much of amotion, your face wont look good! As expected, Jun Xiaos Scoundrels voice came from outside the door. That knock on the door and Jun Xiaos scoundrel-like voice shocked Jun Jun Juns grandmother. Her old hand immediately grabbed Ruan Mingxiaos hand tightly. Her eyes were filled with exhaustion and fear, What about Jun Jun? Your uncle is back. Jun Juns eyes darkened. If the people she hated the most in this world were the Huang family, then Jun Xiao was the second person she hated. Seeing the reaction of his grandmother and Jun Jun, Ruan Mingxiaos face darkened and he said to Jun Jun, Go and open the door. Jun Jun nced at the man who was sitting there holding her grandmothers hand. Her originally irritated heart immediately calmed down. She threw down the rag in her hand and went to open the door. Seeing that the door was finally opened, Jun Xiao was just about to open his mouth to teach his mother a lesson when he saw Jun Jun with a cold face. Jun Xiao clearly did not expect to see Jun Xiao at this time. Stupid girl, why are you still at home? Shouldnt you be at Liu Feis office at this time? ! The few hooligans who came with Jun Xiao had long heard from Jun Xiao about how good-looking their niece was. Now that they saw Jun Xiao in person, it was as if they had never seen a woman before. Their eyes were suffused with a green light. Jun Xiao looked coldly at Jun Xiao and the hooligans behind Jun Xiao. Why are you stilling back? Havent you had enough of the lesson fromst time? At the mention ofst times incident, Jun Xiao was furious. Anyway, Jun Xiaos friends were not around now. There were only Jun Xiao and his mother at home. With these people behind Jun Xiao, he had nothing to fear. Stupid girl, dont tell me about the previous incident. Ill remember it for you. Ill tell you that its not over yet!As he said that, Jun Xiao pushed Jun Jun away impolitely. Get out of my way. Dont block my way. Jun Xiao swaggered in, and the gangsters behind him followed him in with unfriendly expressions. 2034 Chapter 2036 It was not until Jun Xiao swaggered in with his men that he saw that there was a man in the house. Oh, you stinky girl, you have done well. You even know to bring a man back? Why? Is this man the big financier you met in Liu Fei? Jun Xiao had been mingling at the bottom of society all these years. He did not care about current affairs, so how could he know Ruan Mingxiao. Jun Xiao said in a ruffian manner, but he was not afraid at all. Anyway, he had brought so many people here today, so why would he be afraid of a mere man? Not only was Jun Xiao not afraid, on the contrary, he was very excited. In his heart, he was wondering if he could get some money from Jun Xiao, this big financier. Hello.Jun Xiao walked towards Ruan Mingxiao with a ruffian manner. I am Jun Xiaos uncle, her elder. If you want to be with my niece, dont you have to show some sincerity? Sincerity? What kind of sincerity do you want?Ruan Mingxiaos eyes seemed to be hiding an iceberg. When he looked at Jun Xiao, the cold light emitted made Jun Xiao involuntarily shiver. You... You Say... What kind of sincerity...for some reason, when he looked into this mans eyes, Jun Xiao actually had an impulse to kneel down. He adjusted his mood, he took a deep breath. Tell me honestly, have you slept with my niece? The sincerity of having slept with her and not sleeping with her is different. When grandmother heard Jun Xiaos words, her face immediately flushed red with anger. She casually picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it at Jun Xiao, You bastard, what are you talking about! Jun Jun is your niece, not a tool for you to scam money! Jun Xiao dodged the ashtray that his grandmother threw at him and stared at her in shock. Grandmother, youre crazy. Im your only son, the only child in the Jun family, and youre treating me like this! Go to Hell, the Jun family is a disgrace to have you!Grandmother was furious, but looking at the few hooligans who hade with Jun Xiao, she felt fear in her heart. Almost smashed to death by his own mother, Jun Xiao was also furious, I tell you, Old Lady, I didnt n to leave empty-handed today. Today, you can either give me money, or give me the property certificate, you choose one of the two. Grandmother held Ruan Mingxiaos hand tightly, she was extremely afraid, I dont choose any! I told you to get lost! Thest time Jun Xiao came to cause trouble with Ying Zis family, today he brought such a group of thugs back to cause trouble. He was clearly trying to force her to death! Jun Jun Juns grandmother was nowpletely disappointed. She treasured her son who had grown up, but now, for the sake of the house and money, she listened to the instigation of other women and forced her to do this. If this was on normal days, it would have been fine, but why did it have to be like this when Jun Jun Jun brought her boyfriend back! Im not leaving, why should I. This house belongs to the Jun family, and Im the only son of the Jun family. Anyway, if you die, this house will also belong to me, and it will belong to me sooner orter. Why Cant you give it to me now!Jun Xiao shouted loudly, I dont want this house for nothing. Once I have a house, I can marry Ying Zi, and Ying Zi will be willing to give birth to my children! The inheritance of the Jun family is a big matter, isnt it more important than anything else! Shameless!Jun Jun Juns face was cold, and it was obvious that she was extremely angry. Shut up, you stupid girl. If it wasnt for you, my mom and I wouldnt have ended up like this, and this house would have long be mine. Your mom is a jinx, and you are a jinx. Ever since the Jun family had you both, it hasnt been easy! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2035 Chapter 2037 Anyway, Old Lady, you only have two choices today. Either you give me arge sum of money, or you give me the house. You choose one of the two. Otherwise, I wont leave today. Ill smash this house up for you!Jun Xiao shouted arrogantly, he waspletely unstingy, and his anger made grandmother Shiver. You cant take anything away today! Quickly take your people and leave, or Ill call the police!Jun Jun Jun blocked in front of Jun Xiao, not letting his disgusting face face face grandmother directly. Grandmother grabbed Ruan Mingxiao more and more nervously. In fact, it was more anger in her heart. People said that raising children was to protect the elderly. What kind of thing did she raise? It was worse than an ingrate. Ruan Mingxiaos big hand gently patted the back of Grandmothers old hand, giving grandmother a reassuring look. Dont worry, he was here for everything. Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, Jun Xiao was angry. You Stinky Girl, Your Friends Arent here today. Theres only a gigolo here. Why are you being so arrogant with me? Do you believe that Ill p You! As he said that, Jun Xiao took a big step forward and really wanted to p Jun Xiaos face. Just as Jun Xiaos hand was about to swing down, a strong and powerful big hand firmly grabbed his wrist. That big hand was very strong. It directly grabbed Jun Xiaos wrist until it was in pain. It felt like it was going to break. AH... ah... it hurts... Let Go of me!Jun Xiao shouted. When he opened his eyes, he met Ruan Mingxiaos cold and threatening eyes. When their eyes met, Jun Xiao waspletely stunned by Ruan Mingxiaos imposing manner, other than crying out in pain, he couldnt say anything else. At this moment, Lin Wei walked in. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was first stunned. Then, he stood beside Ruan Mingxiao and said, Boss. The hooligans who came with Jun Xiao heard the person who came in calling Jun Xiaos boyfriend boss. Moreover, Jun Xiaos boyfriend had single-handedly subdued Jun Xiao. Now, the entire room was filled with Jun Xiaos cries of pain. Hence, these hooligans began to retreat. They felt that they had met a tough nut today. They had followed Jun Xiao here just to have a drink. There was no need to offend any big shot just for this drink. The pain on his wrist had already caused Jun Xiaos forehead to be covered in sweat. It was so painful that his face was contorted. It hurts... Let Go of me quickly... quickly... Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Xiao with disgust. He lifted his wrist lightly and threw Jun Xiao out. Jun Xiao staggered a few steps before falling onto the few hooligans who hade with him. At this moment, Jun Xiaos heart was also guilty. He hadpletely lost the arrogance from before, but his mouth was still unforgiving. He pointed at Jun Xiao and Ruan Mingxiao and cursed, Good, you two dogs, do you want to join forces to lie to the olddys House? This matter isnt over... Not Over... Ruan Mingxiao looked coldly at Jun Xiao. In his eyes, whether it was Jun Xiao or the hooligans behind him, they were all mobs. Lin Wei, send them to the police station. Sue them for trespassing and threatening. Yes.Lin Wei nodded and walked towards Jun Xiao and the thugs. He lifted Jun Xiao up like a chicken. When the thugs saw him, they were so scared that they ran away. It has nothing to do with us. We were all tricked by Jun Xiao! You guys...Jun Xiao was held by Lin Wei. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. Seeing that he was being taken away, Jun Xiao panicked and started to ask grandmother for help, Mom! Mom! I was wrong. Let them let me go! Mom, Im your son! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2036 Chapter 2038 Grandmother Jun Jun Jun had already felt a chill in her heart and wished that Jun Xiao, this unfilial son, would die. But at this moment, when she heard Jun Xiaos pitiful pleading, her heart softened again. Grandmother walked forward with a bitter face. Forget it, let him go. Seeing that grandmother Juns heart softened, Jun Jun stopped her, Grandmother, you cant be soft-hearted. You should teach uncle a lesson. Otherwise, if he dares to bring a hooligan back to cause trouble today, who knows what he will do next time. What If Im not at home, what will you do? Jun Xiao stared anxiously. Stupid girl, Im your uncle, your fathers only younger brother. Why Dont you care about family ties? Shut up. Im too concerned about family ties, thats why Ive tolerated you until now!Jun Juns eyes were red. She was clearly angered by Jun Xiaos actions today. Even Lin Wei, who was holding Jun Xiao, felt that Jun Xiao was not worth it. Back then, Miss Jun had no choice but to make a deal with her boss for 20 million to save this thing. It was fortunate that she had met her boss. If Miss Jun Jun had met a bad person in that moment of despair, what would have been the consequences? In the end, this person actually didnt know how to be grateful! Selfish Guy! In Lin Weis heart, he had already subconsciously thought of Jun Xiao as the future Lady Boss. Seeing Jun Xiao like this, Lin Wei felt angry. He even tightened his grip on Jun Xiao and used even more strength. The back of Jun Xiaos neck was hurting from Lin Weis grip. He cried out in pain and looked at grandmother Jun Jun with tears in his eyes, Mom, dont listen to Jun Juns nonsense. This time, I really know my mistake. Dont send me to the police station... If I go there, Ill have a criminal record. In the future, I wont be able to do anything, Mom... Grandmothers heart softened in the end. She looked at Jun Jun with a troubled expression. Jun Jun, forget it. Hes your uncle after all. Hes your fathers brother who grew up in small one. Let him go... Jun Jun looked at grandmothers expression and knew that grandmothers heart had softened. If she continued to target Jun Xiao, grandmothers heart would definitely be upset. Mr. Lin, let him go.Jun Jun did not want to make grandmother feel awkward and ufortable. Lin Wei was stunned and then looked at Ruan Mingxiao. Obviously, Ruan Mingxiao did not agree to let Jun Xiao go either. He would never know his mistake. The reason why he admitted his mistake now was because he had no choice. Even an outsider like ruan mingxiao could see such a thing. How could grandmother not see it. However, the old mans heart softened. Ruan Mingxiao did not want to make things difficult for Jun Jun, so his eyes darkened. Let him go. Thus, on the night of early autumn, in the old neighborhood, there were many old people sitting and chatting in the shade downstairs. The old neighbors all pricked up their ears and listened to what happened at Jun Juns house upstairs. Not long after, those hooligans ran down in a panic. After that, they saw Jun Juns boyfriends assistant carry Jun Xiao down like a chicken, and then give Jun Xiao a fierce kick on the butt. This kick sent Jun Xiao flying, and hey on the ground and ran for a long distance. Surrounded by old people and olddies who were watching the show, Lin Wei stood at the door of the building and said coldly, Im warning you, dont find trouble with Miss Jun and grandmother again. If theres a next time, even if the heavenly king pleads for mercy, he wont let you off! Jun Xiao staggered up from the ground, clutching his butt as he rolled and crawled far away. Then he turned his head in a sorry state and red at Lin Wei, who was still standing at the door. Im telling you, this matter is not over! Jun Xiaos words were just to satisfy his craving for words. He was afraid that Lin Wei woulde and catch him, so after shouting, he ran away. 2037 Chapter 2039 After Jun Xiao was chased away, grandmothers mood had been very low. Unlike Jun Juns hatred towards Jun Xiao, grandmother was Jun Xiaos mother. Her own son had be like this. Grandmothers heart was filled with remorse and coldness. It was not easy to coax grandmother to go to bed. When Jun Jun came out of grandmothers room, it was already almost ten oclock. The girl looked at Ruan Mingxiao who was still sitting on the sofa, Its already sote. I heard from Mr. Lin that you came to look for me directly after you got off the ne and didnt have a good rest. Why Dont you go home and rest for a while? Jun Jun sat beside Ruan Mingxiao and looked at the bruise under the mans eyes. She imitated what grandmother used to say about her and said to ruan mingxiao, Work is never done. How Old Are You? Be careful not to tire your body out. The man could not help butugh when he heard the girls tone of exhorting the next generation. He reached out and pulled Jun Jun into his arms, insolently breathing in the unique fragrance of the girls body. I can finally calm down and give you a good hug.Ruan Mingxiaos voice was filled with satisfaction, as if he was already satisfied as long as he held this girl. Jun Juny in Ruan Mingxiaos arms and raised her little head to look at him, Im really sorry for letting you see such an unbearable thing on your first visit to my house. But theres no other way. This is the world I live in. This is my life. Hearing the helplessness and bitterness in the girls words, Ruan Mingxiaos heart felt like it was being pricked by Needles. Ive been traveling a lot recently. After Im done with this, Ill give you a surprise. What Surprise?The girls eyes blinked as she looked at Ruan Mingxiao. Youll know when the timees.At this time, the man had bought all the suspense. Seeing that it was almost eleven oclock, Jun Jun snuggled in Ruan Mingxiaos arms and gradually became a little sleepy. Seeing that the girl had already begun to yawn, Ruan Mingxiao gently stroked the girls hair. Its already veryte. Ill be leaving first. You Go to bed early. Mn, okay.Jun Jun rubbed her eyes. She was obviously very sleepy. Ruan Mingxiao stood up and slowly walked to the door. He turned around and looked at Jun Jun. Im leaving. Okay.The girl opened the door for Ruan Mingxiao with her big innocent eyes. But when the door was opened, the man stood still at the door. Jun Jun blinked her eyes in confusion. Arent you leaving? Seeing Jun Juns confused look, Ruan Mingxiao smiled helplessly. His big palm gently held the back of the girls head and brought her body in front of him. He kissed the girls cherry red lips steadily. Ruan Mingxiaos sudden action startled Jun Jun Jun. the door of the house was open. She was really afraid that a neighbor woulde up at this time and see this scene, and it would be awkward. The girls small hands nervously dug at the door frame, and her pair of big ck eyes rolled around. In Ruan Mingxiaos eyes, she looked especially cute. Knowing what Jun Jun was nervous about, Ruan Mingxiao only kissed her and then let go of her. Then he used his slightly cold fingers to gently tap Jun Juns little nose. You have to be more proactive in the future. What...Jun Juns little face blushed because of Ruan Mingxiaos extremely negative maic teasing voice. Seeing Jun Juns blushing face, Ruan Mingxiao was very happy. Close the door, Im leaving. Okay, bye. The moment the door was closed, Jun Jun Juns phone rang almost at the same time. 2038 Chapter 2040 Jun Jun looked at the strange number on the screen of the phone, her red face and eyes obviously darkened. Hello?The girl picked up the phone, and the sound of a mans breathing came from the phone. Its quite romantic. Ill kiss you goodbye on a deserted street.The mans low voice came from the phone, singing softly. Youre spying on my house? Where are you?Jun Jun frowned and looked out of the window. Other than the car Ruan Mingxiao drove away and the darkness, there was nothing else. Dont be nervous. To be precise, Im spying on Ruan Mingxiao.The man paused. Dont forget, wererades in the same trenches. Arent you afraid of being found out that youre monitoring Ruan Mingxiao?Jun Jun sat on the sofa with a sullen face. Im afraid, so I dont want to wait any longer. Jun Jun, your actions are a little slow. Im suspecting you now. Do you want revenge or not? I dont need you to teach me how to do things!The girl yelled at her phone. Remembering that her grandmother was still sleeping in the room, she immediately lowered her voice, In short, I know what to do. Believe me and wait for my news. Otherwise, you will think of a way yourself! p Okay, okay, I got it. Dont be angry, Big Missy Jun! The Huang family is on the verge of copse. I reckon it wont be long before the Huang family is forced into a desperate situation.The man paused, his voice was cold, Dont me me for not reminding you. When a rabbit is anxious, it bites. If the Huang family is really forced into a desperate situation, I dont know what they will do. Maybe they will do something harmful to you. As long as they dont have you as an obstacle, many things will be solved. Alright, I got it. Dont call me if you have nothing to do. Its annoying to hear your voice!As she said that, the girl directly hung up the phone. Her still young face reflected a coldness that did not match her age. Ruan Mingxiao didnt go back to his vi that night. Instead, he went to the manor. In the study, Ruan Zeyan was still awake, waiting for Ruan Mingxiao toe back. Ruan Mingxiao walked into the study and saw a few photos of Jun Jun and some information about the Jun family on the desk Ruan Mingxiao was not surprised at all that his father was investigating Jun Jun Jun.. The father and son looked at each other, and Ruan Mingxiao sat on the sofa opposite. This girls father is Jun Ling,Ruan Zeyan said directly. Yes.Ruan Mingxiao didnt avoid him. Are you serious about her? MN. Ruan Zeyan looked at ruan mingxiao, Didnt you suspect that she was deliberately getting close to you? Ruan Mingxiaos eyes darkened, and he didnt say anything. Jun Ling had an adopted son back then. After he died, his adopted sons whereabouts were also unknown. Ruan mingxiao nodded, Daddy, I know what youre worried about. Dont worry, I know what to do. Ruan Zeyan patted his son on the shoulder, I know youre a child who knows what to do. Your mom is still waiting for you to get married and give the position of mistress to your wife. Shell be relieved. Hearing his fathers words, Ruan Mingxiao chuckled. Many women dreamed of bing the head of the Ruan family. In the end, in Ling Tianyas eyes, that position was like a piece of sticky ster that could not be shaken off. It stuck to her body and felt ufortable. She wanted nothing more than to find a sessor. Having said that, Ruan Zeyan could only nod. I believe that you will take care of everything. I just dont want you to get hurt. [ PS: Dont worry, authors Mom ] 2039 Chapter 2041 Jun Xiao had promised Ying Zi that he would definitely get money or a house, but in the end, not only did he not get anything, he was even kicked out. If he went back like this, he would definitely be scolded by Ying Zi. Therefore, Jun Xiao did not dare to return to Ying Zis ce that night and stayed outside for a night. But soon, Jun Xiao could not take it anymore. He did not have any money on him and was so hungry that he could not even buy a bun. In the end, Jun Xiao could not help but return to Ying Zis ce the next afternoon. Jun Xiao was already prepared to kneel down to Ying Zi. In the end, as soon as he opened the door, Ying Zi looked at Jun Xiao with a smile. Hubby, youre back. Jun Xiao was stunned. Ying Zi had never treated him like this before. There must be a reason behind the abnormality. Such a pleasant-looking Ying Zi was even more terrifying than the previous her who was throwing a tantrum and rolling around. Jun Xiao was stunned. He stood at the door, not daring to move. Seeing Jun Xiaos shocked expression, ying Zi pursed her lips and smiled. Look at you. What are you doing? Come in quickly. Theres a guest in the house. A guest?Jun Xiao was stunned. There were peopleing to this lousy ce? Driven by curiosity and hunger, Jun Xiao finally stepped into the dpidated house that was less than 30 square meters. As soon as he entered, Jun Xiao saw all kinds of supplements and gift boxes ced on the ground. Looking at those things, Jun Xiaos eyes were wide open. He could tell that these things were not cheap. A guest who could send these things must have good living conditions. However, Jun Xiao could not imagine that Ying Zis family had such powerful rtives and friends. Jun Xiao had no one by his side. Looking at Ying Zis unbelievably gentle attitude towards him now, Jun Xiaos heart began to beat faster. Passing through the crowded door, Jun Xiao had not even entered the room when he smelled the scent of a high-end perfume. Who on Earth is it?Jun Xiao asked. Aiya, youll know when youe in. Shes an old acquaintance of yours!At this moment, Ying Zi was smiling so much that she could not close her mouth. An old acquaintance?Jun Xiao was at a loss. When he followed Ying Zi into the room and saw the woman whom he wanted to strangle to death in his dreams, Jun Xiaos anger was immediately aroused, Ai Lilian, you B * Tch, how did you find out about this ce? ! How dare youe to see me! Ill strangle you to Death! Jun Xiao hated Huang Chao and Ai Lilian the most. If they had not ganged up to snatch the position of chairman of thepany and caused the Jun family to lose everything, Jun Xiao would not have ended up in this state. Moreover, Jun Xiao had just suffered at Jun Xiaos ce the night before. Now that he saw Ai Lilian again, Jun Xiao became even angrier. Ying Zi did not expect Jun Xiaos reaction to be so big. She grabbed Jun Xiao and shouted at him, What are you doing! Are you crazy! Madam AI came with a lot of things. How can you treat a guest like this! I see that you dare to hit one today? Faced with Ying Zis warning, Jun Xiao was furious, Shes still a guest? Do you know who she is? Shes the biological mom of that little slut, Jun Jiao. Shes the one who caused me to be in this state today, and you still treat her as a guest!After saying that, jun Xiao continued to scold ai Lilian, Ai Lilian, you stinking bitch, I didnt go to look for you, but you took the initiative to look for me. See if I wont hit you! As Jun Xiao spoke, he lowered his head to look for a weapon. He really looked like he wanted to hit AI Lilian. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2040 Chapter 2042 Ai Lilian stood there, quietly watching Jun Xiao go crazy looking for something, I say, brother-inw, why are you still so impulsive? Havent you heard the saying that impulsiveness is the devil? Have you learned your lesson from being impulsive? If I were you, I would calm down a little. Bullsh * t, who the F * ck is your brother-inw? I am your ancestor!Jun Xiao picked up the broom that was ced at the side and charged straight at AI Lilian. Seeing this, Ying Zi directly blocked in front of Ai Lilian. She held up her stomach and shouted at Jun Xiao, Fight! If you have the ability, then fight! Today, I am standing here. If you want to hit ms. AI, then hit me first! I want to see if you dare! Jun Xiaos eyes were red as he stared at Ying Zis stomach. He gritted his teeth and finally threw the broom in his hand onto the ground. Ying Zis daughter, Xiao Hua, was brought out by Ying Zis father for a walk. At this moment, in this small house that was less than thirty square meters, only Ai Lilian, Ying Zi, and Jun Xiao were there. What are you doing here! If you have something to say, say it quickly!Jun Xiao was unable to hit Ai Lilian in the end. He was mainly worried about Ying Zis stomach. Seeing that Jun Xiaos mood had stabilized slightly, Ying Zi smiled and pulled Jun Xiao to the small sofa to sit down. Today, Lady Ai did not only bring many gifts, she also has something to ask for your help. Jun Xiao sneered. Shes a wealthydy from an upper ss society, what can she ask for my help for? Dont believe her nonsense, this woman is the worst! It was obvious that Jun Xiao had a deep prejudice against AI Lilian and would not easily believe her. However, Ai Lilian did not care. She did note to Jun Xiao to ask him to trust her, so the womanzily crossed her legs and took out arge stack of money from her bag and ced it on the table. When she saw the money, Ying Zis eyes instantly lit up. With a rough look at therge pile of money, it should be at least 100,000 yuan. Ever since she was young, it was the first time Ying Zi saw so much money appear in front of her. The excitement and excitement was simply uncontroble. Jun Xiao was obviously attracted by the money, but the hatred in his heart towards AI Lilian did not diminish. What do you mean by taking out the money? What do you want! Ai Lilian chuckled. Before I came, I had already investigated your current situation, so I know that what youck the most now is money. Here, Ill send it to you. Jun Xiao sneered. Youre so kind? Stop crying and pretending to be merciful! Ying Zi pushed Jun Xiao. What are you talking about! This is Lady Ais good intention. As she spoke, Ying Zi reached out her hand towards the money. ? Just as Ying Zi was about to touch the money, Ai Lilians hand, which had just been manicured, pressed down, Dont worry, just like what Jun Xiao said, Im not that kind. Besides, theres no free lunch in this world. If you want to take money, you have to help me do something. Jun Xiao knew that AI Lilian would note to him for no reason, and she would not give him money for no reason. Although he hated AI Lilian to death in his heart, when he saw the money, he could not help but be moved. HMPH, you are a dignified Mrs. Huang, why are you so stingy? Do you think that you can get me to do things for you by taking out 100,000 yuan? You are sending beggars away! Ai Lilians eyes changed. From Jun Xiaos tone, it was obvious that he was moved by the money. Hence, the woman smiled. Dont worry, this 100,000 yuan is just a deposit. As long as you help meplete the task, there will be more waiting for you. Ai Lilian used her finger to form the number nine. 2041 Chapter 2043 Ying Zi looked at it and asked in surprise, 90,000? 900,000. 9... 10... 10,000!Ying Zi was about to go crazy. She had never thought that she would have so much money one day. 900,000 plus 100,000 would be one million. With one million, she could do many things and leave this broken house! Ai Lilian looked at Ying Zi who looked like amoner andughed in her heart. So what if she had this money? In this city, one million was just the money for a toilet. Although one million was nothing to Ai Lilian. However, it was an astronomical figure to Ying Zi and Jun Xiao. What do you want me to do?Jun Xiao was tempted. As long as he had money, he could give up everything. Now, even if AI Lilian wanted him to lick her toes, Jun Xiao would do it for money. Seeing that Jun Xiao had finally taken the bait, Ai Lilian smiled evilly. Its not a big deal. I think this is a piece of cake for you. What exactly is it?Jun Xiao asked anxiously. He only wanted to finish what AI Lilian wanted him to do as soon as possible so that he could take the remaining 900,000 yuan. Ai Lilian looked at Jun Xiao very calmly and spat out a few words from her red lips, I want you to... destroy Jun Jun for me! What did you say!Jun Xiao could not believe his ears, Say it again? AI lilian frowned, You already heard it, why do you want me to say it again? As long as you destroy Jun Jun, the remaining 900,000 yuan will be yours after the deed is Done! Did I hear wrongly, Ai Lilian? You want me to destroy Jun Jun? How?Jun Xiaos brain was unable to react. Its up to you. Disfigure her, rape her, cripple her, or even kill her. Its up to you. As long as you can destroy her, make her unable to use that face and body to seduce others, and make her lose her dignity as a human! Make her unable to stay by Ruan Mingxiaos side, and make Ruan Mingxiao feel disgusted whenever he saw her! Jun Xiao looked at AI Lilian in shock. Are you crazy? No matter what, Jun Jun is still your biological daughter! Ai Lilian smiled. So what if shes biological? who asked her to get in my way and get in My Way? Anyone who could not get along with AI Lilian would only end up like this. Hehe, Ai Lilian, you are really ruthless. How could my Big Brother Be Blind back then? He married such a venomous woman like you, and now he wont even let go of his own daughter. Hearing Jun Xiaos words, Ai Lilian smiled instead. Jun Xiao, you dont have the right to criticize me. Were the same. You should also hate that girl, right? Isnt it just what you wanted even if she was destroyed? Jun Xiao was stunned. Ai Lilians words had finally hit the bottom of Jun Xiaos heart. It was precisely because of that smelly girl, Jun Jun, that he was still unable to get the olddys house. Now, as long as he could get rid of that wretched girl, not only would the olddys house belong to him, he would also be able to get his hands on this one million yuan. Jun Xiaos expression clearly changed as he took the one hundred thousand Yuan from the table. Alright, Ill do it! Very good.Ai Lilian stood up and looked askance at Jun Xiao. Then Ill wait for Your Good News. During this period of time, dont contact me. When the matter is done, call me again. Ai Lilian ced a piece of paper with a phone number on it on the coffee table and then left the house that was less than 30 square meters. 2042 Chapter 2044 Ai Lilian walked out. The driver who had been waiting downstairs saw ai Lilian and immediately opened the car door. It was not until she got into the car that her eyes shed with sadness. Jun Jun, dont me Mom. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not being sensible! Why do you have to go against the Huang Family? Why do you have to go against me! Madam, where are we going now?The driver asked. Ai Lilian came back to her senses and the sadness in her eyes disappeared. Oh, were going to the White Swan. Meng Luo likes to eat the cake there. After the driver heard that, he said tteringly, Madam, youre really nice to miss. Even though shes not your biological daughter, shes better than your biological daughter. Ai Lilian pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she sighed. Meng Luo hasnt been in a good mood recently. Perhaps eating something sweet will make her feel better. .. Ever since he saw Ruan Mingxiao on Sunday, that man had flown abroad the next day. Before he left, he had specially asked Lin Wei to arrange for two people to stay close to Jun Xiaos house on the premise that they would not disturb grandmothers normal life, in case Jun Xiao brought people to cause trouble again. However, based on Jun Xiaos understanding since young, after being taught a lesson this time, he should note to the house to cause trouble again in the short term. After the morning ss, Jun Jun was about to go to the cafeteria to eat. Sister-inw!Suddenly, a shout came from behind. Jun Jun didnt care and continued walking in the direction of the cafeteria. At this moment, someone suddenly patted her shoulder gently from behind. Jun Jun stopped and turned her head to look. You Are... Ruan Anran was stunned. Dont you know me? We have met more than once. I am Ruan Anran, the sister of your boyfriend, Ruan Mingxiao! Jun Jun finally understood. I saw you thest time at Ming Club. You even spoke up for me. Thank you. Dont mention it. Youre my sister-inw.Ruan Anranughed loudly. Her smile was even brighter than the sun. Jun Jun said,... Sister-inw? me? Yes, even though youre dating my big brother, youre younger than me. Its awkward to call you sister-inw, so just call me sister-inw.Ruan Anran blinked and said matter-of-factly. Jun Jun chuckled, clearly not used to this form of address. I... Im only dating your Big Brother Now, were not married... Ruan Anran waved her hand, Aiya, it doesnt matter. My Big Brothers iron tree has finally blossomed after more than twenty years of guarding it. Its a very difficult thing. Dont worry, since my big brother can announce to his face that youre his girlfriend, hell definitely marry you. This is my big brother, a very responsible man. Youll be my little sister-inw sooner orter, so it doesnt matter if you call me that sooner orter. Dont worry, I Wont ask you to change your words. Uh... the steel tree blooms... is that really the right way to describe your big brother?Jun Jun looked at Ruan Anrans smiling face and couldnt help but smile. Ruan Anran stuck out her tongue at Jun Jun. You mustnt tell him, or my big brother Will Punish Me. My Big Brother has many ways to punish people...as she said that.., ruan Anran covered her mouth. Oh my, am I not supposed to tell you this? Just pretend you didnt hear it. Dont tell my big brother, Ill say bad things about him to you. Jun Jun looked at Ruan Anran and nodded slowly. Okay. 2043 Chapter 2045 In the normal cafeteria, Ruan Anran and Jun Jun sat in a corner and ate spicy hot pot. It was rare for long chuan to have something to do at noon today, so Ruan Anran could eat whatever she wanted. Ruan Anran, who was originally worried about where to eat, saw Jun Jun. the two of them hit it off and decided to eat spicy hot pot in the normal cafeteria. After eating a big bite of her fan, Ruan Anran stomped her feet in satisfaction. Its So Delicious. Ive wanted to eat this for a long time. Jun Junughed. Its just spicy hot soup. You can eat it if you want to. Ruan Anran curled her lips. It used to be like this, but ever since I fell in love, I dont even have the freedom to eat as I please. Jun Jun looked at Ruan Anran. Although she wasining, her eyes were still filled with sweetness. Take long chuan for example. He cant get used to eating these things. He always says its junk food and its not healthy. If he doesnt eat it, Im not allowed to eat it. Jun Jun chuckled. This is also an expression of senior long Chuans love. TSK, what expression of love? Its clearly an overbearing dictatorship!As she said that, Ruan Anrans little head leaned closer to Jun Jun Jun. What About You? What About Me? What Show of Love Does My Big Brother have for You? Upon being asked by Ruan Anran, Jun Juns little face instantly turned ufortably red. The Girl Thought for a moment, and it seemed like Ruan Mingxiao did not restrict her on what she ate. Looking at Ruan Anrans expectant look, Jun Jun rolled her eyes. Your Big Brother did not restrict me on anything. Other than not letting me go out to look for a part-time job and not letting me put on makeup, I dont think theres anything else. Ah?Ruan Anran blinked her eyes, I can understand not letting you go out to look for a part-time job. A man like my big brother, who is chauvinistic and extremely protective, would never let his woman earn money for the sake of survival.. But why wouldnt I let you put on makeup?? Girls have to put on makeup more or less. Uh... this... Yeah, why? I dont know either. Faced with Ruan Anrans questions and confusion, Jun Jun Jun stuttered, not knowing how to answer. Was she going to tell her that your big brother didnt want me to put on makeup just so he didnt have to lick his makeup when he kissed me? Ruan Anran sat back down and continued eating her spicy hot pot. As she ate, she mumbled, Ugh, you have to get used to it. People say that rich people have some problems. Maybe my big brother has some problems. Jun Jun,... Senior Sister Anran, is it really okay for you to talk about your big brother in front of me like this? However, your skin is so good and youre beautiful. You really dont need makeup,Ruan Anran said to herself. Then, she looked at Jun Jun and suddenly smiled, Do you know? My family is actually quite happy to see my big brother find a girlfriend. I always thought that my big brother might never find a girlfriend in his life. Why do you think so?Jun Jun asked. Ruan Anran did not hide it and said openly, My big brother was kidnapped thirteen years ago. What?Jun Jun looked at Ruan Anran in shock, but there was no emotion on Ruan Anrans face. Her expression was indifferent, as if she was telling someone elses story. I was still very young at that time, and Big Brother was still a child. Once, my grandfather and grandmother took the three of us on a hike. When we were young, I especially liked to stick to big brother. So, wherever big brother goes, I follow. 2044 Chapter 2046 I remember that day. The sky was very blue and cloudless. Grandmother said that this kind of weather was most suitable for an outing. My parents were very busy with their work, so my grandparents took the three of us on an outing that day. My second brother was very bored since he was young. He liked to invent things. Even when he went out to y, he would sit there quietly and do his own things. I couldnt stay idle, so I asked my eldest brother to go out to y with me. Just that day, we met a little girl who seemed to have been bullied and cried. That was the first time I saw my eldest brother being especially gentle to girls other than me. At this point, Ruan Anran paused and looked at Jun Jun., Dont take it to heart. That was when we were kids. We dont even know who that girl was. My eldest brother is 100% towards you! Ruan Anran continued, Actually, I dont remember much about that day. I only remember that for some reason, I fainted. It seemed like the kidnapper initially wanted to kidnap both me and my big brother. But, in order not to let me get hurt, My Big Brother pushed me away. Then, I fainted. When I woke up, I was already home. But at that time, my big brother had already been kidnapped. Hearing what Ruan Anran said, Jun Juns face turned paler and paler. What happened after that? Looking at Jun Juns expression, Ruan Anran smiled gently, Dont be nervous. Wasnt everything alright after that? My father was very powerful. It didnt take long for him to save my big brother. However, ever since then, my big brother seemed to have changedpletely. He didnt like tough and became very cold. His face was tense all day and he looked like he wouldnt let anyone in. Ruan Anran sighed deeply, Thats why I always thought that with my big brothers weird personality, he might not be able to find a girlfriend for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he found you. Hes a little young, but thats not a problem. Ruan Anran reached out and grabbed Jun Jun Juns little hand, I hope that you can be together with my big brother. This is really the first time Ive seen my big brother value someone so much other than his family. Dont worry, our family is very good. If you marry my big brother in the future, I guarantee that no one will bully you. Not only will they not bully you, but they will also hold you in their hands. Its really not easy for my big brother to find a girlfriend. Its not easy for him to find someone he likes, but wont the whole family treasure him? Jun Jun,... So, Senior Anran, are you really sure that you are helping your big brother and not destroying him? The two girls continued to sit and chat while eating. Suddenly, Jun Jun received a call from Liu Feis dancer, Xiao Wen. Xiao Wen told Jun Jun Jun that Luo Keke had been beaten up and was now in the hospital. Her best sister was in the hospital. Jun Jun Jun could not eat anymore. After exining to Ruan Anran, she rushed to the hospital. In the hospital, Luo Keke was beaten up badly. There was no good part of her body. It was almost impossible to see her human appearance. However, although Luo Kekes injuries were very serious, her life was not in danger. Jun Jun Jun sat beside Luo Keke with red eyes. Whats going on? who was the one who beat her up? When she saw Jun Jun Juning, Luo Keke med Xiao Wen. Didnt I tell you not to inform Xiao Wen? Why did you inform her? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2045 Chapter 2047 Hearing Luo Kekes words, Jun Jun Jun almost burst into tears. Why didnt you let Xiao Wen tell me? Were good friends, good sisters. Youre in the hospital, how could you not tell me! Seeing Jun Jun Jun was so scared that she was about to cry, Luo Keke endured the pain andforted her. Its fine, dont you think Im Fine? I just didnt want to dy your studies and let you worry about me blindly. Alright, I was wrong, Alright? p Jun Jun wiped away the tears that were about to burst out from the corners of her eyes, So tell me, who exactly beat you up like this? Luo Keke bit her lips and refused to say. She didnt want Jun Jun Jun to be involved in this matter. Jun Jun could see that Luo Keke was not going to say anything, so she looked at Xiao Wen, Xiao Wen, tell me! Xiao Wen looked at Luo Keke and struggled to say anything. In the end, she told Jun Jun, It was Brother Lei who beat me up. Brother Lei? Brother Lei is in the society, and he seems to have a good rtionship with the director. Yesterday, Brother Lei came to Liu Fei to y, and he took a fancy to sister Keke, so he insisted that sister keke toast him. Although sister Keke was unwilling, she still went to toast him. In the end, the toast was just a pretense. That brother Lei clearly wanted to do that to sister Keke. Sister Keke was unwilling to resist a little more. She identally scratched brother Leis face with her nails, and that man got angry. He directly ordered his underlings to press sister Keke to the ground and hit her.Xiao Wen said, she was crying at the same time. What about the director? The director didnt Care? Didnt you say that the director had a good rtionship with brother Lei? At first, the director even helped sister Coco to say a few words, but the more the director tried to persuade him, the fiercer brother Lei hit her. Later, the director didnt dare to persuade him anymore. Dont you know our director? Hes more afraid of trouble than anyone else. Did you call the police? Who would dare to call the police?Xiao Wen said with a sobbing tone, Brother Lei didnt even have the strength to hit someone. If he really called the police, he could have asked his underlings to take the me. After that, the unlucky one would be sister Coco, because there was no need to guess that it must be sister Coco who called the police. Jun Jun, do you think everyone is as lucky as you, with a strong backing like Mr. Ruan? We are just dancers who live at the bottom of society and can be trampled on by anyone. As soon as Xiao Wen said this, Jun Jun Juns expression changed. Xiao Wen, what are you talking about?Luo Keke stared at Xiao Wen. What does this have to do with Jun Jun? Why are youining to her? What, you cant stand seeing Jun Juns good side, can you? At this time, Xiao Wen also realized that her words were somewhat inappropriate. Im sorry, Jun Jun, I was just angered by Sister Kekes beating. Its not because of you. Dont be like me. Looking at Xiao Wen and herself carefully exining, Jun Jun understood in her heart. That sentence from before was exactly what Xiao Wen said in her heart. No matter how she exined now and how she pretended that her rtionship with Jun Jun was still the same as before, Jun Jun knew that everything was different now. Xiao Wen, including Liu Feis other dancers who were once close to Jun Jun, when they were dating Jun Jun, they would subconsciously tell themselves that Jun Jun was different from them. Jun Jun was Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend, they had to be careful and not make her angry. Perhaps, at this time, the only one who could truly think for Jun Jun from the bottom of their hearts and not change their original intentions was only Luo Keke. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2046 Chapter 2048 In the past few days, as long as Jun Jun was free, she would run to the hospital and take turns with Xiao Wen to take care of Luo Keke. Luo Keke had no rtives in this city. The only ones she had were the people she knew in Liu Fei. However, ever since Luo Keke offended brother Lei and got beaten up, those good friends who used to hang out with Luo Keke disappeared one by one. Only Xiao Wen and Jun Jun were still by her side. In the ward, Luo Keke was lying on the bed with a bandage wrapped around her head and fiddling with her phone. Jun Jun was sitting by the bed, peeling an apple for her. Aiya, after this incident, Ive finally seen a lot of things clearly. I used to think that I was really awesome and that I was loyal enough to have a lot of friends around me. However, I still have to see this friend of mine on the matter. Actually, I dont me them. After all, everyone does what they want. They still want to work at Liu Fei and earn Liu Feis money. Everyone is out to make a living. Who would be so bored as to run to the hospital every day like an idiot? When Jun Jun heard this, she stuffed a peeled apple into Luo Kekes mouth and red at her with her round eyes. Why are you scolding people? Luo Keke looked at Jun Jun and was stunned. Only then did she realize that she had misspoken. Jun Jun Jun and Xiao Wen went to the hospital every day. ording to what she had just said, wouldnt these two girls be idiots? Haha, I was wrong, I was wrong!Luo Keke started eating the apple with a smile, Ive thought about it too. When Im discharged from the hospital, I wont go back to work for Liu Fei. After all, dancing is a way of life. Moreover, Im not that young anymore. I have to n for my future. Then what are you going to do?Jun Jun asked. I havent thought about it yet. Anyway, I still have some savings in my hands. Its enough for me to think about it at home for a while. Luo Keke was a woman who was particrly content with the current situation. Now that she was willing to give up her original lifestyle and move forward, it was a very difficult thing for her. Jun Jun nodded in agreement. No matter what decision you make, I believe in you and support you! Dont!Luo Keke chewed on an apple. I dont even believe in myself. Maybe Ill go back to my old job after Ive eaten nothing at home. Ugh, Im a ssic case of not remembering what Ive eaten. At this time, Xiao Wen walked in with a face full of grievances. Sheined when she saw Luo Kekeing up, Aiya, I just received a call from Xiaoling in the reservation department. She said that brother Lei had booked another private room tonight. I really hate it. During this period of time, brother Lei has beening to Liu Fei every day. He has asked the director to bring us to toast every day. Yesterday, he left a new youngdy behind. The youngdy ran out of the private room crying in the early morning. She said that brother Lei was a madman and forced her to take drugs. At the mention of brother Lei, Luo Kekes face was filled with disdain and resentment, People like him definitely dont earn good money. To put it bluntly, they definitely cant be separated from pornography, gambling, and drugs. I really dont understand how such a person can still be so ostentatious! Jun Jun Jun quietly listened to Luo Keke and Xiao Wens conversation. At this time, her cell phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she was a little surprised. It was actually her little uncle, Jun Xiao.., Im going to take a call.Jun Jun said hello to Luo Keke and then went to the corridor to take the call. I say, smelly girl, why did you only pick up the phone!As soon as the call was picked up, Jun Xiaos impatient scolding could be heard. Whats the matter? Im your uncle. Why Cant I look for you if theres nothing else?Jun Xiao seemed to have thought of something and his tone immediately slowed down, We havent seen each other for a long time. I feel that if the matter regarding the olddys house continues like this, it wont be good for anyone. If youe out to meet me like this, we can sit down and have a good chat. Chat?Jun Juns eyes looked out of the window. Sure. Jun Xiao obviously didnt expect Jun Jun Jun to agree so readily. He was stunned for a moment before continuing, You decide the time and ce. Let me know when you decide. No need. Ill tell you now.Jun Juns little hand was scratching the window frame one by one. Tonight at eight oclock, at Liu Fei. 2047 Chapter 2049 At eight oclock in the evening at Liu Fei, Jun Xiao had arrived early in the private room that Jun Jun had told him about. He didnt think much about meeting at Liu Fei and Jun Xiao. He didnt know that Jun Jun was no longer working here. He thought that Jun Jun was meeting him here so that she wouldnt dy her work. However, meeting Liu Fei and Jun Xiao was still a little apprehensive. After all, this was Jun Juns territory. Luo Keke also worked here. What if they met someone who was disadvantageous to him? Did you know? Luo Keke, who was dancing here, was beaten up. Shes still in the hospital! What? Really? Who beat her up? Who else could it be? Brother Lei. Ugh, my head hurts whenever I hear brother Leis name. What can I do? Hes a big brother in the underworld. Even the director has to give him some face, let alone us little shrimps. Two young waiters passed by the door of the private room. The door was open and Jun Xiao could clearly hear their conversation. The Mans face was happy. Luo Keke had been beaten by someone and was now in the hospital. In other words, there was no one to support that stinky girl, Jun Jun! The heavens really cant stand that stinky girl!Jun Xiao said happily. Which wretched girl can the heavens not stand?At this moment, Jun Juns voice came from the door. Jun Xiao turned his head fiercely and saw Jun Jun Jun standing at the door in her usual clothes. Jun Xiao was stunned. Dont you have to perform today? No need,Jun Jun Jun replied coldly. She closed the door of the private room and walked straight in to sit down. Jun Xiao followed Jun Jun Jun Jun to sit on the sofa and carefully looked at Jun Jun from top to bottom. This niece of his was really very beautiful. She had a high degree and a good figure. In fact, if she continued to develop like this, she would definitely soar in the future. However, so what if Jun Jun had soared in the future? In Jun Juns eyes, there was only grandmother. She had never taken this uncle of hers seriously. No matter what, she would always oppose him. Tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?Jun Jun asked. Jun Xiao touched his coat pocket, then looked at the empty coffee table, You Child, no matter how bad things are between us, I am still your uncle. I came here today with great sincerity. Cant you get me some drinks or something? Jun Jun looked at Jun Xiao coldly, her jet-ck eyes seemed to prate Jun Xiaos skin and see through his heart. Jun Xiao was shocked by Jun Juns gaze. He ufortably reached into his pocket and scratched, If you dont want to give it, then dont give it. Why are you looking at me like that? You Child, you are too stingy. The reason our rtionship is getting worse and worse is because you are too stingy! After Jun Xiao said a bunch of words, Jun Jun turned her eyes indifferently to the door. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Two female waitresses who passed by the door of the private room just now walked in respectfully with drinks and fruit tes. The female waitresses walked to the coffee table and immediately knelt on the ground, serving Jun Jun Jun and Jun Xiao. Liu Feis waitresses were all on their knees. Jun Jun turned her eyes away. She really did not want to see her former colleagues kneeling in front of her now. Now, she could somewhat understand the words that Xiao Wen blurted out in Luo Kekes ward. Jun Jun who was sitting here now was no longer Liu Feis youngest dancer, but Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend, she was someone they could not afford to offend. However, only Jun Jun knew that she was still her. She had never changed. 2048 Chapter 2050 Seeing the waiter being so respectful, Jun Xiao was shocked. He looked at Jun Jun in disbelief. When the waiter left, Jun Xiao asked excitedly, What happened? So impressive. Ive long heard of kneeling service. I didnt expect to see it today. I say, Smelly Girl, your colleagues gave you face. Now that we have wine and fruit tters, we can talk about the matter, right? Compared to the more excited Jun Xiao, Jun Jun Jun was much calmer. Jun Xiao was very ufortable with Jun Jun Juns calmness. Only then did he finally remember his purpose for today. After coughing twice, Jun Xiao took the initiative to pour a full ss of wine for himself and Jun Jun. Come, let the two of us have a drink first. Jun Xiao looked at the wine ss indifferently. I dont drink wine. The wine is for you. Jun Xiao pursed his lips and poured another ss of drink for Jun Xiao. A drink is fine, right? Come, lets have a drink! This time, Jun Xiao did not refuse. She picked up the ss but did not clink sses with Jun Xiao. Instead, she directly drank some of the drink in the ss. Looking at Jun Juns cold face, Jun Xiao began to feel a little impatient, Look at you. I came here today with the mentality of having a good talk with you. This attitude of yours. No matter what, I am still your uncle. We have lived together for so many years. Dont you care about family at all? Hearing Jun Xiao Say the word family, Jun Jun only wanted tough, Uncle, lets not beat around the bush. What exactly do you want to talk about? Isnt it about grandmothers house? Then I can tell you clearly that grandmothers house will not be given to you, at least not now. I dont trust you and your girlfriend. Once the house is given to you, grandmothers life will not be guaranteed. Hearing Jun Xiaos words, Jun Xiao was about to lose his temper, but when he thought of his purpose foring here today, he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. Damned girl, youre so arrogant now. Lets see how youre going to be arrogant after today! When that timees, not only will the olddys house be mine, Ill also have a million dors. You, Ah, are a jinx. Your father is gone, and your mother still wants to harm you. Jun Xiao smiled, I feel that everything can be discussed, right? I also know your concerns. Youre a filial child, and your heart aches for your grandmother. I can understand all of these. But, you have to think for uncle. Im already so old, and finally, a woman is willing to give birth to my child. She just wants a house. Thats your business. You can earn money to buy a house and marry your wife. Grandmother and I have been very kind to you for so many years. Lets not talk about this first. Let Me Ask You, didnt you just get a new boyfriend? I see that Brat is very arrogant. His family should be quite rich, right? Even if youre rich, its someone elses familys money. What does it have to do with me?Jun Jun said lightly. How is it not rted?Jun Xiao looked at Jun Jun with a wretched gaze. Why? Have you guys slept together? As he spoke, Jun Xiao did not stop drinking. Because he had been short of money and living under someone elses roof during this period of time, it had been a long time since he had a good drink. With such an opportunity today, how could he not enjoy it? Hearing Jun Xiaos vulgar question, Jun Jun stared at him in disgust. She still remembered the day Ruan Mingxiao came to the house. Jun Xiao shamelessly asked Ruan Mingxiao if he had slept with her. If he had, he would have to pay. When she heard Jun Xiao say that, Jun Juns heart felt like it had been pierced by a steel spike. 2049 Chapter 2051 Jun Xiao did not look at Jun Juns expression. He continued to drink and said, If you guys sleep together, then youre his person. Whats wrong with getting some money from him? Its best if you can get a house. When that timees, you can move out with the olddy. Wont the olddys House naturally belong to me? Jun Xiao could no longer listen to Jun Jun Xiaos shameless words. She stood up with a whoosh. What are you doing? Where are you going?Jun Xiao asked nervously. He hadnt started yet. If this little girl left just like that, wouldnt todays fun be in vain. Im going to the washroom!As she said that, Jun Xiao walked out of the private room. Jun Xiao nced at a corner of the private room and muttered, Isnt there a washroom in this private room? Why does that smelly girl have to go out to use it? Jun Xiao was only puzzled for a moment and didnt think too much about it. Then, he quickly reached his hand into his shirt pocket and nervously stared at the door while putting the powder in the pocket into the drink cup that Jun Jun had drunk. He even used his fingers to stir it in disgust. Only when he hadpleted all of his actions did Jun Xiao let out a long sigh of relief. He had been out for a long time, so naturally, he had gotten to know many hooligans. It was easy for him to get these aphrodisiacs from these hooligans. Thest time he brought those hooligans home to cause trouble, he realized that the way those hooligans looked at Jun Jun was not right. Each of them wasscivious and vicious. Today, he would first knock Jun Jun out, then throw her to those hooligans to do. This way, the task ai Lilian gave him could be considered to be easilypleted. When the time came, he could just call ai Lilian directly to get the money. However, Jun Xiaos heart was still somewhat cold. That ai Lilian was really a ruthless woman. She actually paid him to destroy Jun Jun.. Disfigurement, rape, cripple, directly kill... she could even say such words. Even if she said it, Jun Xiao did not have the guts to do it. In the end, he could only choose this method. Anyway, he was only in charge of administering the medicine from start to finish. He did not care about anything else. As Jun Xiao thought about it, his slightly uneasy heart calmed down. Who asked this wretched girl to always go against him. It was just right to destroy her. At this moment, there was another knock on the door. The waitress came in with a ss of wine and knelt on the coffee table in front of Jun Xiao. Isnt there wine? Why are you serving wine again?Jun Xiao asked. The waitress looked at Jun Xiao and said, Im not sure either. We only serve wine ording to the list. Jun Xiao nodded and didnt think too much about it. In any case, there wasnt enough wine. If he couldnt drink it, he could take it home. After the waitress ced the wine, she took Jun Xiaos ss away and gave him a new, clean ss. Then, he stretched his small hand towards Jun Juns beverage cup. Jun Xiao saw this and quickly stopped him. Theres no need to change this cup. You can go out first. The waiter nodded obediently and left the private room. Jun Xiao poured himself a full cup of wine. As he drank, he looked at the time and began to feel a little impatient. Why is it so troublesome for this woman to go to the washroom? She has been gone for so long and still hasnt returned! Just as Jun Xiao finished speaking, Jun Jun Jun who had gone to the washroom returned. I say, why did you go to the washroom for such a long time and leave me here alone!Jun Xiao was obviously impatient from waiting. After saying that, Jun Xiao picked up Jun Jun Juns drink cup and ced it in Jun Jun Juns hand. At the same time, he also raised his wine cup. Come, lets drink another one. 2050 Chapter 2052 Jun Xiao raised his cup and looked straight at Jun Jun. when he saw Jun Jun pick up the cup and put it to his lips, he chuckled and drank the wine in his cup with ease. Jun Jun finally drank the remaining half of the drink that had been drugged. Jun Xiaos worried heart waspletely relieved. His mood was especially agitated now, it was as if he could already see himself hugging the remaining 900,000 and sleeping in his grandmothers house. Once this person rxed, he would no longer have any scruples. Jun Xiao was a typical type of person. He was somewhat nervous before, but now he waspletely rxed. This time, he only poured himself a drink and did not care whether Jun Jun drank or not. When he drank there, his selfish nature was once again exposed. As he drank, he observed Jun Juns changes. Jun Jun sat there. Her head seemed to be getting heavier and her body began to sway. The girl covered her head and looked at Jun Xiao in horror. What did you give me to drink? Whats wrong with me... Seeing that Jun Jun was obviously reacting to the medicine, Jun Xiaoughed loudly. Youll know whats wrong with you soon! The girl seemed to have realized something. Her eyes were filled with grievance and fear. Uncle... help me, Im so ufortable... uncle... Jun Juns voice was filled with pleading towards Jun Xiao. She hoped that Jun Xiao could help her and save her. However, at this moment, Jun Xiaos eyes were filled with determination. Ufortable, right? Thats right, my good niece! Uncle... Be good. If you feel ufortable, close your eyes and sleep for a while. After sleeping for a while, you wont feel ufortable anymore. Jun Xiao said with iparable wickedness. His eyes stared at Jun Jun until the girl leaned against the back of the sofa and fell into uneasiness. Jun Jun? Smelly Girl?Jun Xiao reached out and pushed Jun Jun Jun. after confirming that she was really unconscious, he finallyughed out loud. Let me tell you, you smelly girl, Ive really had enough of you. Im annoyed just by looking at you! When your mom sent you to your grandmother, I was 10,000 times against it. If it wasnt for your hundreds of thousands of child support fees, who would take you in?Jun Xiao looked at Jun Jun., the disgusting face waspletely exposed at this moment. After confirming that Jun Jun was already unconscious, there was no fear in speaking, Im telling you, stupid girl, if you want to me someone for todays matter, me your own mom. It was your own mom who gave me money to destroy you. Tell me, why are you so unlikable? Even your own mother doesnt like you and wants to destroy you! Your own mom is more ruthless than me. She wants me to disfigure you, Cripple You, or even kill you directly. But... seeing that you have indeed given me a lot of money over the years, I choose the lightest one. Jun Xiao looked at Jun Juns pale little face, Tell me about you. You have such a pretty little face and such a sexy figure. It would be a waste if you were really disfigured and crippled. With this face and this figure, at least you can still do some sex business. Tell me, does Uncle Treat You Well! My Little Brothers have been thinking about you ever since they saw youst time. In a while, Ill send you over to them so that they can enjoy it, and you can enjoy it too... hahaha... Jun Xiaos tongue gradually grew bigger as he spoke, and his head began to feel dizzy. He thought that this was a sign that he had drunk too much. From time to time, he shook his head and asked himself in puzzlement, Eh? Why has my alcohol tolerance be worse? Ive only drunk so much, and Im already a little dizzy? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2051 Chapter 2053 Jun Xiaos head was getting more and more dizzy. The man stood up and shook his head hard, trying to sober himself up. He muttered, F * ck, this lousy wine is on my head! If he had known earlier, he would not have drunk so much.. Jun Xiao walked towards Jun Jun Jun and wanted to pull her up. He was prepared to take her away from Liu Fei and find those hooligans who were already prepared to eat meat. However, just as Jun Xiaos hand grabbed Jun Xiaos arm, a small hand pressed on Jun Xiaosrge hand. Jun Xiao was stunned. He raised his head and met Jun Xiaos beautiful eyes that were filled with hatred at this moment. Why are you... When he saw that Jun Xiao was awake, Jun Xiao was shocked. He subconsciously leaned back and stumbled. He fell onto the sofa. Why are you awake... Jun Jun Jun looked at Jun Xiao coldly. Thats right. Why am I Awake? When she heard Jun Jun speak so clearly, she did not look like she had been drugged at all. She did not look like she was in pain or weak previously. When she saw the stunned Jun Xiao, Jun Jun suddenly smiled. That smile was extremely seductive. If the person sitting beside Jun Jun was another man, he would definitely be deeply mesmerized by Jun Juns beautiful smile. However, the person sitting here was Jun Xiao. Such a smile in Jun Xiaos eyes would only make him feel iparably horrified. How could this be...Jun Xiaos head became heavier and heavier, and his heart also became more and more shocked. I clearly saw you... You clearly saw me drink the cup that was mixed with medicine, right?Jun Xiao asked back. Jun Xiaos eyes suddenly widened, and his head began to hurt. You actually knew! Jun Junughed, Uncle, have you forgotten where I work? Its here, its Liu Fei! Here, what kind of things have I not encountered, what kind of evil people have I not seen?Jun Jun hid the smile on her face, she stared at Jun Xiao. When I came here, the first lesson I learned was never to drink the rest of the cup, because you cant know what other people will do to your cup after you leave the table. Jun Xiao felt like his head was about to explode. But I clearly saw you drink it... Uncle, you were too careless. Or rather, you believed in yourself too much. You only saw me put the cup to my mouth, but you didnt see me drink the whole drink. Because you believed that I wouldnt doubt you, and I would definitely drink the rest of the drink.As she said that, jun Jun pointed at the wet carpet under her feet. Mumble, I have fed all the drinks that you prepared for me to the carpet. Jun Xiao waspletely stunned. This meant that Jun Jun did not drink it at all, so thea just now was also fake. This meant that she had heard everything that he had said under his pride. Jun Xiao sat on the sofa, suddenly feeling that something was wrong with his entire body. His head became heavier and heavier, and he felt that his body was no longer his. His head was splitting, and even his breathing became a little hurried. Whats wrong with me... Whats wrong with me...Jun Xiao discovered in shock that his current state was the same as the state that Jun Jun had pretended to be in. Could it be that he had been drugged. Uncle, are you feeling very ufortable now?Jun Jun Jun smiled gently. However, this smile in Jun Xiaos eyes made him feel extremely terrified. What did you do to me... What did you do to me! 2052 Chapter 2054 What did you do?Jun Xiao looked at Jun Xiao innocently. Whatever you want to do to me, Ill give it back to you. Jun Xiao shook his head desperately, trying to sober himself up. Impossible... impossible. Ive never left this ce. You have no chance to drug me, no chance... Hearing Jun Xiaos words, Jun Jun Jun suddenlyughed. Herughter was so pleasant to the ear. My good uncle, you dont have to only drug the drink. You can also smear it on the Cup. Jun Xiao looked at his cup in shock. He remembered that when Jun Jun left halfway to the washroom, a waiter came in to serve him wine. The waiter not only served him wine, but also gave him a new cup. At that time, he was only thinking about how to make Jun Jun drink the drink that he had already added something to, so he did not care about the new cup at all. Jun Xiao looked at Jun Jun in horror. At this moment, it was as if he did not recognize this niece who had lived with him for many years. Who exactly are you...Jun Xiao felt that he was going to die soon, so he forced himself to not fall asleep. Im Jun Jun! Your niece, your only brothers biological daughter!Jun Jun Juns tone suddenly rose, she looked at Jun Xiao coldly, When my father was still alive, you had always beenzy and gluttonous. Its okay. Grandmother spoiled you, and my father let you be. However, when my father passed away and the Jun family copsed, you didnt change at all. You continued to live azy and gluttonous life every day. Its fine that you squandered the alimony that AI Lilian gave me, but Ive been working part-time since high school to supplement my familys ie. At the same time, I also have to support your uncle. Youre a selfish person. Youre always thinking about yourself. You Dont have to think about me, but you never think about grandmother! You got into a big trouble when you were drunkst time. You were detained and imed 20 million yuan. Grandmother came to Liu Fei in the middle of the night to look for me. Because she was in a hurry, she fell twice andy in bed for a few days. During that time, grandmother cried every day. In order to not let grandmother be sad and sad, I could only choose to save you. Do you really think that Luo Keke was the one who helped you settle that matter back then? Dont you think about it? Shes just a dancer. What kind of capable person does she know? Its me! It was me who sold my body and made a deal with someone else to get that 20 million! But what about you? What did you do after you were saved? ! Jun Xiaos expression suddenly changed. He looked at Jun Xiao in shock. Although he had some doubts about the matter of Luo Keke finding someone to help him settle it, he couldnt be bothered to think too much about it. After all, he was saved. Why would he care about how he was saved? Jun Jun said that it was Luo Keke who had found someone to settle the matter for him, so it was Luo Keke. Otherwise, Jun Jun, a young girl who was not even 20 years old, what could she do? You didnt think of that, did you?Jun Junughed self-deprecatingly, There were a few times when I felt that it was not worth it to do that to save you, but when I thought of grandmother, I tolerated it. In this world, only grandmother was truly good to me, so I could not let grandmother be sad. Grandmother and I both thought that after this incident, you would learn a lesson and be more restrained in your actions. But you didnt. You just muddled along and waited for death. You didnt do anything. When you ran out of money, you went home to ask Grandmother and me for money. In order to earn my tuition fees and to earn my living expenses, I had to tire myself to death every day. Then, I had to raise an uncle who was as insatiable as a leech! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2053 Chapter 2055 Jun Xiaos head became heavier and heavier, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier. At this moment, he had already begun to enter a half-conscious state. His body was so heavy that he could not even lift his arms. He did not know what Jun Jun had drugged him for, and he did not dare to think about what would happen if he fainted like this. Jun Jun... Good Girl... I am your uncle...Jun Xiao said weakly. All he could say was his breath. Now you remember that you are my uncle?Jun Juns eyes were filled with the unforgiving Jun Jun., I gave you a chance. If you were willing to stop when I begged you to help me just now and you were willing to help me, then what happened next would not have happened. It was you who personally destroyed thest bit of familial affection I had for you! Jun Xiao...Jun Xiaos eyes were pleading, and he looked extremely pitiful. Im not grandmother, and I wont be soft-hearted to you. People like you who are kind to you are cruel to me! Its Your Mom... Its Not Me... Im just helping... Its your mom...Jun Xiao was almost at a loss for words. He desperately tried to open his eyes, but he couldnt resist his bodys reaction. Jun Jun smiled, but that smile was ice-cold. It was like a snow lotus on a thousand-year-old iceberg, more like the Bright Moon on a cold winter night. The girls face didnt have any makeup on, but it had a seductive charm that didnt match her pure and innocent face. I know. First it was you, then it was her. No one can escape... After saying that, Jun Jun Jun looked at Jun Xiao. Uncle, sleep well. I know youre feeling ufortable now. When you wake up... youll feel even more ufortable! Jun Xiao looked at Jun Jun onest time in fear, then hepletely closed his eyes and fell into aa. Jun Jun stood there, the tears that she had been holding back finally rolled down from the corner of her eyes. The girl gently wiped away the tears. At that time, father was still there. He held the young Jun Jun in his arms, Little Jun, if one day father is not here, you must take care of grandmother and your little uncle for Father. Why wont Daddy be around? Does Daddy Not Want Me Anymore? Mommy has been acting weirdtely. Her attitude towards me has been especially cold. I dont like Mommy anymore. I will only be good to daddy! Good daughter, How Can Daddy Not Want You? You are the person Daddy loves the most in this world. I Love Daddy the most too! Promise Daddy, Okay? Okay! Jun Jun will definitely take good care of grandmother and also take care of little uncle! However, little uncle is already so old, why does he still need Jun Jun to take care of him! Your uncle is just a child who will never grow up... Now that she had grown up, Jun Jun looked at Jun Xiao who was sleeping on the sofa. Daddy, Im sorry, I cant take care of Uncle Anymore... At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. The one who entered was the young waiter from before. Behind him were Xiao Wen and another boy. Jun Jun, are you all done? Yes!Jun Jun nodded. There was still some sobs in her voice. She cleared her throat and said, Take him away. Okay.Thus, the few people carried Jun Xiao who was like a dead pig on the sofa away. At the same time, in the private room of brother Lei, who had beaten Luo Keke until she was hospitalized, it was a chaotic scene. The entire private room was filled with all kinds of smells, as if there was no one who was sober anymore. Brother Lei was half-paralyzed on the sofa. He looked at the door of the private room being opened, as if someone had thrown a pile of things in. He had drunk too much, and his eyes were blurry. He only grinned andughed, and casually cursed, after that, he continued to work with the girl sitting on hisp. 2054 Chapter 2056 In this bustling city that never sleeps, night represented passion as well as sin. Under the influence of alcohol, everyone felt that they were the masters of this world. However, the real masters of this world were the clearest at this time. When the sky gradually brightened and all the passion faded, what was left was usually a body full of fatigue and ignorance. ? After a night of indulgence, brother Lei was still asleep in the private room, snoring loudly. There were a lot of people lying in the private room, men and women, and their clothes were disheveled.. Suddenly, the door of the private room was kicked open from the outside. The people who were still sleeping after a night of drunkenness were suddenly woken up. Brother Lei opened his eyes unhappily. Who the F * ck is this? ! Are you looking for death? ! Brother Lei, watch your mouth!A righteous voice rang out in the private room. Brother Leis nickname was Brother Lei. However, there were very few people who dared to call him by his nickname in the underworld. Most of them would respectfully call him brother Lei. When he heard someone call him by his nickname, Brother Lei raised his head and widened his eyes. He was just about to curse when he saw the room full of police officers who had suddenly barged in. He was stunned. However, brother Lei was a gangster after all. After being shocked for a moment, he returned to normal. He did not panic when he saw the police officers. He sat there with his legs crossed in a ruffian manner. His eyes were filled with disdain, What? Officer Gao is suddenly in the mood? You brought your underlings out to y so early in the morning? However, you came at a bad time. This kind of ce is only fun at night. At this time, theres no good show at all. Just say that you officers dont know how to enjoy yourself. You Cant even find the right time. Brother Leis words were full of sarcasm. He was a well-known boss in the underworld, so he was naturally a thorn in the eyes of the police. These police had been watching him for a long time and even arranged for undercover agents in his gang. However, they were unable to really catch him. Hearing Brother Leis words, the faces of officer Gao and his subordinates turned ugly. At this moment, brother Leis group of underlings were done as well. They stood in the private room and formed a confrontation with Officer Gao and the others. Brother Lei grabbed a girl who had just woken up and ced his big hand on the girls chest. He massaged her hard, and the girl began to moan in pain. Hearing the girl moaning in pain, brother Leiughed perversely. Being tantly ignored by brother Lei, the faces of officer Gao and the others became even more unsightly. Seeing the unsightly faces of the policemen, brother Lei was happy, Officer Gao, I know that you policemen have always wanted to catch me. But, this teacher must have a name, right? I just brought these good brothers to the entertainment city to y all night. I came here to spend money. This isnt illegal, right? Besides, these girls are also willing to do things with us. Were all so emotional that its not illegal to do things between men and women, right? Hearing Brother Leis words, officer Gao felt ufortable. We received an anonymous report that you guys are here for drug-rted matters, so we want to bring you back to the police station to be investigated. During this period of time, brother Leis gang had be more and morewless. The police knew that the leader of the gang was this brother Lei. As long as he did not appear in the gang for the time being, with the number of people under him, there would definitely be mistakes and loopholes. At that time, the police could take the opportunity to catch them all. Unfortunately, this brother Lei was very cunning. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2055 Chapter 2057 Brother Lei didnt panic when he heard what officer Gao said. Instead, heughed out loud, Officer Gao, as a police officer, you have to be responsible when you speak. Youre saying that Im involved in drug-rted matters with empty teeth. Do you have any evidence? Were allw-abiding citizens. Other than alcohol and cigarettes, theres nothing that Harms Peoples health in this box. If you dont believe me, go ahead and search. If you find any drugs, Ill go with you today! Seeing brother Leis confident look, officer Gao knew that he would definitely return empty-handed this time. Although he was unwilling, he still got his subordinates to check everyones ID cards as usual and search them at the same time. The reason why brother Lei was not worried about anything was that before he got drunkst night, he and hisckeys had already finished all the drugs they brought. The bag of drugs had also been flushed down the toilet. Even if they were to search now, they wouldnt be able to find anything. Captain, we found something again.Suddenly, a police officer called out. Police officer Gaos eyes lit up and he immediately walked towards the police officer. Brother Leis originally calm face slightly furrowed his brows as he followed police officer Gaos gaze. He saw an unfamiliar face appear in the private room at some point in time. That person was clearly still in a daze. Brother Leis brows deepened. Who the hell is This! He looked at his subordinates, but everyone shook their heads, indicating that they did not recognize this person. Jun Xiao was also stunned. When he woke up, he saw a room full of people, and there were even police officers among them. Now, his entire body was in pain, as if he was about to fall apart. His upper body was still wearing clothes, but his lower body was only left with a pair of tattered underwear, and there was blood on his underwear. The key was that Jun Xiao realized that his anus was in great pain, as if it had split open. However, he did not have time to think about these things. He was panicking because there were several police officers surrounding him, fumbling around in the pockets of his upper bodys clothes. In the end, he unexpectedly took out a bag of white powder. Jun Xiao stared nkly at the bag of white powder, thinking to himself, what the F * ck is this? Could it be milk powder? But then, when he saw the other people in the room, especially brother Lei, all the pores on his body stood up. He had always been with the hooligans, so he naturally knew about brother Lei. Now that he had woken up in brother Leis private room and the police had found a bag of white powder on his body, it was obvious what that bag of white powder was! Officer Gao took the bag of white powder and walked in front of brother Lei. Brother Lei, what else do you have to say? I dont know his mom, the things on his body have nothing to do with me! Officer Gaoughed, This person is in your private room. Judging by his appearance, I can tell that he had a lot of fun with you guysst night. This bag of drugs was found on his body, so naturally, it has something to do with you guys! F * ck!Brother Lei suddenly felt bad. Officer Gao, I really dont know him. Besides, you found the drugs on him, not on me. What does it have to do with me! Cut the crap!Officer Gao finally found an opportunity to temporarily detain brother Lei, so how could he give up? Take them away and go back to take a blood test. I dont believe that they didnt touch drugsst night! 2056 Chapter 2058 As soon as officer Gao finished his sentence, he began to let his subordinates arrest people. Although brother Lei was arrogant, he was wise at this point. Without any evidence, he could do whatever he wanted. However, because of that mysterious person and the bag of drugs on him, he became a suspect. At this time, if he had a direct conflict with the police, it would only be more disadvantageous for him. Right now, brother Lei only prayed in his heart that during this period of time when he was not around, there would not be any trouble in the gang, and that this group of smart police officers would not take advantage of this loophole. Brother Lei red at Jun Xiao, who was still in a state of confusion, and that gaze was as if he wanted to swallow him alive. As he was in society, Brother Lei was naturally not the only one who managed those so-called gangs. Brother Leis actions had always been arrogant. Not only did he offend the police, he must have also offended many gangs. Now, brother Lei red at Jun Xiao. In his heart, he naturally regarded Jun Xiao as a pawn used by other gangs to frame him. Jun Xiao was frightened by brother Leis gaze. He was even more frightened by the police who came over and cuffed him. He slumped down on the sofa, enduring the pain in his anus. Brother Policeman, Im innocent. I dont know anything. This bag isnt mine either. Im Innocent! The police would not listen to Jun Xiaos exnation. Whether he was innocent or not was not up to him. The news of brother Lei being arrested by the police for drug-rted matters quickly spread. When the news reached Luo Keke, Jun Jun was sitting by her bed, quietly reading a book. Xiao Wen was sitting on the other side, smiling like a fool. Sister Keke, Jun Jun and I have finally avenged you! You Dont even know that I personally saw brother Lei being arrested this morning. Dont mention how much hatred I have in my heart! Luo Keke stared at the slightly dazed Xiao Wen, then looked at Jun Jun worriedly. If you do this, if you are discovered, brother Leis people will not let you off. Ah?Xiao Wen immediately wilted when she heard this. I also listened to Jun Jun. I thought this would help you get revenge. Luo Keke looked at Jun Jun, who was still reading quietly, Jun Jun, why didnt I see it before? You are actually so bold! Although you are now Mr. Ruans woman, Mr. Ruan is so busy. He wont be by your side at all times. Even if he sends people to protect you, there will always be times when he will be careless. Brother Lei is the type of person who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. What if he sets his eyes on you? Its better to offend a gentleman than a viin. You are a university student, shouldnt you know this better than me? Hearing Luo Keke angrily rebuke Jun Jun Jun, Xiao Wen said weakly, Sister Keke, we are also here to help you take revenge... Dont talk about us... After hearing what you said, Im scared to death now... You still know how to be scared!Luo Keke red at Xiao Wen, and then looked at Jun Jun who was still reading as if nothing had happened. She snatched the book from Jun Juns hand, Xiao Wen still knows how to be scared, but you dont even know how to be scared now, do you? Seeing Luo Kekes angry look, Jun Jun blinked her big, innocent eyes, Why should I be scared? You!Luo Keke was so angry that she was about to die. I just talked for a long time. Didnt you hear it? I heard it.Jun Jun Jun shrugged her shoulders. But I dont think theres anything to be afraid of. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2057 Chapter 2059 Not Scary?Luo Keke held her forehead helplessly, thinking in her heart: the child is young, insensible, the child is young, insensible.. Looking at Luo Kekes hopeless look, Jun Jun Jun burst outughing, Sister Keke, theres really nothing to be afraid of. If I didnt have full confidence, I wouldnt have asked Xiao Wen and the others to help me do this. I dont care about myself, I cant Drag Xiao Wen and the others down with me, right? Hearing Jun Jun Juns words and seeing Jun Jun Juns calm andposed appearance, Luo Keke calmed down a little and looked at her seriously. Then tell me, where is your confidence? Xiao Wen pricked up her ears and leaned over, staring at Jun Jun with her big face facing the sky. Jun Jun took the book back from Luo Kekes hand and said while reading, Actually, I originally just wanted to teach my uncle a lesson, but that day, I happened to hear Xiao Wen say that brother Lei has been going to Liu Fei every day, so I suddenly thought of killing two birds with one stone. In a ce like Liu Fei, its very easy to get some drugs. My Uncle Wants to harm me, so Ill just y along. Anyway, he often hung out with those hooligans. Although those hooligans who were usually good friends with him were the lowest levelckeys, they all came from different gangs. People like brother Lei did shady business and offended a lot of people. He was taken away by the police today because of my uncle. ording to his thinking, he would definitely mistake my uncle as a member of another gang who ced him next to him to frame him. Moreover, for a big shot like brother Lei, the police would definitely take care of him alone. He wouldnt have the chance to ask my uncle what was going on. If he had the chance toe out, it would be at least 48 hourster. If he went to investigate my uncle, the only thing he would be able to find out was that my uncle often yed with other gangsters. At that time, even if my uncle tried to exin that he was innocent, brother Lei wouldnt believe it. Moreover, whether brother Lei would have the chance toe out or not was still uncertain. He has always been a thorn in the eyes of the police. It wasnt easy for him to seize this opportunity, so how could the police let him out so easily? They will definitely take advantage of these two days to find evidence and then bring him to justice! Luo Keke and Xiao Wen stared at Jun Jun with their mouths agape, as if they had never known Jun Jun Jun before. was this still the weak little Jun Jun? Why did she look like a femme fatale? Seeing that Luo Keke and Xiao Wen did not speak, Jun Jun could not help butugh. Why are you all looking at me like that? Is there something dirty on my face? Luo Keke and Xiao Wen shook their heads together. Luo Keke sighed, That uncle of yours deserves it. He actually drugged you! He would really do anything for money and a house. However, Jun Jun, he was framed by you after all. What if he told the police the truth and the police found you? Jun Juns face was rxed, If my uncle had any brains, he would know that he shouldnt have done this. Now, it was a certainty that he would offend brother Lei. In the future, regardless of whether brother Lei could get out of prison or not, he would be the person whom brother Lei hated the most in his heart. If he was involved in drugs, he would at most stay in prison for a few years. However, as long as he got out now, he would definitely lose his life. For people like my uncle, life and freedom go together. If he had to choose, he would definitely choose his life. This time, Luo Keke and Xiao Wen werepletely speechless. Luo Keke could not help but reach out to pinch Jun Juns face. Oh my God, Jun Jun, I really want to dig your head open and see whats inside? You are simply too amazing! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2058 Chapter 2060 Thats right, Jun Jun was killing two birds with one stone. Moreover, both sides were at a disadvantage and could not find her at all. Moreover, Luo Keke believed that even if Jun Jun was found at the end, Ruan Mingxiao would not let it go. I didnt expect that our seemingly innocent little Jun Jun was actually a ck-bellied little vixen. No wonder Ruan Mingxiao was so charmed.Luo Keke finally smiled. She knew that this matter would not affect Jun Jun and Xiao Wen, she was also relieved. Her heart was also warm. She was happy that she could have such a good sister. At this moment, Jun Juns cell phone rang. As expected, the person calling now was definitely grandmother. She took out her cell phone from her bag. The Caller ID was indeed grandmothers number. Luo Keke saw the caller ID. Jun Jun, what should we do about grandmother? Although she is very disappointed with your uncle, he is still her biological son. She will still feel sorry for him, right? Jun Jun nodded. She will indeed feel sorry for him, but I have to do this. Grandmother is too soft-hearted, and uncle is too b * Stard. If I dont teach him a lesson, what if one day when Im not around, he continues to harm grandmother? Luo Keke keenly noticed the main point in Jun Juns words. Youre not around? If youre not around, where are you going? Dont Scare Me! Haha!Jun Jun Junughed in relief. I was just saying. The world is unpredictable. Maybe one day Ill be hit by a car and die. I have to n for the long term, dont I? Pui!Luo Keke exploded. What nonsense are you talking about? At such a young age, youre not afraid of taboos! Spit it out quickly! Jun Jun looked at Luo Kekes superstitious look andughed. What are youughing at? Spit it out quickly!Luo Kekes face was serious. In the end, Jun Jun still followed Luo Kekes wishes and obediently spat it out. Only then did Luo Keke feel relieved. Then, she sped her hands together and said very piously, God bless, childrens words are fearless, childrens words are Fearless! Sister Keke, you really...Jun Juns face was helpless, Its useless to ask for Gods blessing. You still have to rely on yourself in everything. Luo Keke ignored Jun Juns re and continued to mumble. Jun Juns phone was still ringing. Grandmother should be very anxious right now. The girl took a deep breath and finally picked up the phone. Grandmother, Whats Wrong? Jun Jun! Your Uncle... your uncle...because she was too anxious, grandmothers words were starting to be incoherent. It could be heard that grandmother was crying. Grandmother, dont be anxious. Speak properly. Your uncle was arrested by the police and said that he was involved in drugs. Tell me, why did he do such a heartless thing? He was actually involved in drugs... Grandmother, how did you know? The police station called me just now. Everything was as Jun Jun had expected. Although grandmother was extremely cold towards her uncle, once something happened to him, grandmother would still be anxious and distressed. Grandmother, dont be anxious. Ill go home now. Wait for me at home, Okay?Jun Junforted grandmother in a soft voice as she packed up her things. She gestured to Luo Keke and Xiao Wen, then she left Luo Kekes ward. Everything was just as Jun Jun had expected. Jun Xiao finally admitted that he was involved in drugs, and during the blood test and physical examination.., he also found a male fluid near Jun Xiaos anus that belonged to one of brother Leis underlings who was present that night. 2059 Chapter 2061 The facts proved that Jun Xiao still had some brains. That Bag of drugs was indeed found on his body without a doubt. Moreover, since Jun Xiao had the guts to put the things on him and throw him into brother Leis private room, she must also have the confidence to remove herselfpletely. Even if Jun Xiao told the truth aboutst night now, the police probably wouldnt be able to find anything in a short period of time. Moreover, he was brought in together with brother Lei. Even if they really found something, they would let him go. It was estimated that brother Leis brothers outside would definitely not let him go without knowing the reason. It could be said that he would definitely die if he went out! Furthermore, he drugged those hooligans to make them rape Jun Jun. that was a crime in itself. Furthermore, Ai Lilian, that Vicious Woman, dared to give him money to do such a heinous thing, she would definitely dare to kill him in order to silence him. Jun Xiaos eyes were narrowed by the money before. It was only now that he suddenly reacted. Since AI Lilian was so ruthless, she could have used the money to buy an assassin to mess with Jun Jun. why did she have to find her? At this moment, Ai Lilian was sitting in the Huang familys room putting on makeup. Huang Chao ran in anxiously. When he saw Ai Lilian putting on makeup as if nothing had happened, his heart became even more anxious. Are you sure that you can leave this matter to that trash, Jun Xiao?Huang Chao asked. Ai Lilian put down the powder brush in her hand and smiled at Huang Chao, Jun Xiao is indeed a trash, but he is a trash whocks money. As long as you give him money, he is willing to do anything. Moreover, Jun Xiao and Jun Jun Jun are in an argument over money and the house. He has every motive to do this. In this way, we can achieve our goal and be on our own. Hearing Ai Lilians words, Huang Chao nodded. Are you really going to give him 900,000 yuan in the future? You have to know that 900,000 yuan is not a small amount of money for our family now. Am I stupid? Give him 900,000 yuan? When he is done, I will be the first one to call the police to arrest him in the name of Jun Juns mother.Ai Lilian looked at herself in the mirror, At that time, if Ruan Mingxiao dislikes the broken Jun Jun, then he wont target the Huang family anymore. Our familys crisis will be solved. If he doesnt dislike Jun Jun like that, hell still treat her as before. After I use Jun Juns mothers identity to call the police to arrest Jun Xiao, maybe Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun will thank me. In that case, our familys problems wont be a problem anymore. This is called killing two birds with one stone. When Huang Chao heard what Ai Lilian said, his heart instantly bloomed with joy. He hugged the still charming ai Lilian in his arms, I was really blessed in my previous life. In this life, I was able to marry a good wife like you. In the past, you were also the one who gave me advice. Not only did you kill Jun Ling, you also let me take the position of chairman of Jun Feng. Now, you have saved the Huang family. I really have to thank you! Ai Lilians beautiful eyes frowned. Didnt we agree not to talk about what happened back then? Jun Ling was obviously forced tomit suicide by the Ruan family. What does that have to do with us! Right, right. He was forced tomit suicide by the Ruan family. It has nothing to do with us.Huang Chao chuckled. Ai Lilian red at Huang Chao angrily. If you really want to thank me, then let your good daughter be more polite to me. Ive been good to her for so many years, but shes still not touched at all. I feel terrible. Okay, okay, I got it. Ive spoiled Meng Luo. Ill talk to her properlyter!As she said that, huang Chao picked ai Lilian up, Now, Ill do my best to thank you. I know, I havent had sex with you these few days. Your body has been itching for a long time, hasnt it? Ai Lilian smiled charmingly and patted Huang Chao, Damn it, hurry up and take off your clothes! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2060 Chapter 2063 Jun Jun returned home. As soon as she opened the door, she heard her grandmother crying. Hearing the sound of the door opening, grandmother ran to the door, not even bothering to put on her shoes. Jun Jun, this time you have to help your uncle!Grandmother grabbed Jun Jun Juns hand, crying and begging for Jun Juns help. Grandmother, dont worry.Jun Jun helped grandmother back to the sofa and sat down, Grandmother, I really cant help uncle this time. The ones who caught him are the police, and the ones who punished him are thew. How can I help? Even if I find someone more powerful, I cant do it! Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, grandmother burst into tears. I know, I know you cant do anything. But I only have one son, how can I let him stay there... Grandmother, uncle broke thew, so he has to be punished by thew. And he will only be in prison, so he wont die. With his personality, even if he is released today, he will continue to stir up trouble in the future. Now, he has the chance to work in prison and receive education from the country, which is also a good thing for him. Maybe after a few years of education, uncle will turn over a new leaf,Jun Junforted grandmother in a soft voice, although she hated Jun Xiao to death in her heart, she still couldnt say anything to hurt grandmother in front of grandmother. Hearing Jun Juns words, grandmother nodded and said with a choked voice, Youre right. Your Uncle does need education. But... i... You said hes fine. Why Cant he do something good? Why did he do things that arent done by humans! Its all my fault. Its all my fault for spoiling him since he was young. In the end, I raised him up to this state. Ive let down your grandfather and the ancestors of the Jun Family! Hearing grandmothers self-reproach, Jun Juns heart felt particrly ufortable. For a moment, she began to question whether she had done something wrong and whether she shouldnt have been so ruthless? But on second thought, she threw away her doubts about herself. She hadnt done anything wrong. Being soft-hearted to the enemy was cruel to herself. Grandmother, Ill go and ask aroundter to understand the specific situation. Let uncle properly reform inside. When hees out in the future, well still be a family, right? After Jun Juns persuasion, grandmother finally calmed down a little. Your uncle probably wont be able toe out. Just now, the police called me and asked me to pack some things for your uncle to send in.As she spoke, grandmother pointed at the things that had already been packed on the table, Jun Jun, go and deliver them on Grandmothers behalf. I dont want to see that bad boy, I dont want... After saying that, grandmother started crying again. Jun Jun nodded. Okay, I got it. Ill go and deliver them to him. After listening to grandmothers words, Jun Jun took the things that grandmother had prepared for Jun Xiao and went to the detention center. There was still no official verdict yet, so Jun Xiao was temporarily locked up in the detention center. Jun Jun gave the things to the prison guard. Jun Jun Jun originally wanted to visit Jun Xiao, but was refused. Before the official verdict, the suspects were not allowed to visit. Helpless, Jun Jun Jun could only ask the prison guard to pass a message to Jun Xiao. In the prison cell, Jun Xiao lowered his head. In his eyes, his life was over. At this time, the prison guard handed the things that Jun Jun Jun brought to Jun Xiao and told him what Jun Jun left for him. Take care of yourself. Hearing this, Jun Xiaos eyes instantly turned red. He felt that it was not worth it. He felt that it was not worth it for himself. He regretted why he had agreed to Ai Lilian back then. Between Freedom and life, he had chosen life. If it was between money and freedom, he would definitely choose freedom without hesitation. It was he who had personally destroyed his freedom.. 2061 Chapter 2064 Although grandmother had epted the fact that Jun Xiao was in prison, she still felt very sad in her heart, and her mood had not been very good. Jun Jun was worried about grandmothers health, so she asked for leave to apany her at home for two days. Grandmother knew that if she continued to be depressed like this, Jun Jun would definitely not be at ease to go back to school. So she told Jun Jun that she wanted to go back to her hometown to live for a while, as a way to rx. Grandmothers biological sister was there, so she could apany grandmother. After thinking about it, Jun Jun felt that this was the best way. Moreover, Jun Jun could not predict what would happen in the near future. Grandmothers presence here would instead make her feel restrained. Jun Jun immediately helped grandmother pack up her things and sent her to her great-aunts house in the countryside. Although great-aunts house was in the countryside, the air was especially good. There were mountains and fields, both vast and rxing. This was indeed a good ce. It was suitable for retirement and healing. Great-aunt was grandmothers biological younger sister. Knowing that grandmother was going to stay here for a while, she happily agreed. Great-aunts husband also passed away. Only she, her youngest son and daughter-inw were left in the house. They were all honest and honest people. Great-aunts son and daughter-inw were not the slightest bit unwilling to let grandmother Jun live here. Grandmother-inw also had a daughter. Because she did not like the environment in the countryside, she went to the big city to work hard and seldom went home. After having dinner at grandmother-inws house, Jun Jun left before dark. Before she left, she secretly gave grandmother-inw some money and asked her to take good care of grandmother. When she returned to the original city, it was already dark. Jun Jun first returned home and simply tidied up the house. If grandmother was not at home, she did not have toe back. She just had to stay in the school dormitory. There was no one at home for a long time. The water and electricity had to be cut off, and the furniture had to be covered with sheets to prevent dust from falling. The food in the refrigerator was also cleaned up. If it could be given to the neighbors, it would be given to the neighbors. If it could not be given, it would be thrown away. After cleaning up everything, it was already ten oclock in the evening. Just as Jun Jun was about to go downstairs and catch thest subway to go back to school, she received a call from Ruan Mingxiao. Where are you?The Mans voice was a little tired. At home. Im preparing to go back to school,Jun Jun said. Dont go back to school. Wait for me at home. Ill be there soon. Youre back from your business trip? Didnt you say that youll be back in a few days? I miss you.The Mans voice was low and deep. It was especially emotional to hear it in such a night. Jun Juns face suddenly turned red. Ruan Mingxiaos I miss youwas like a soft arrow that slowly seeped into her body and pierced into her heart. Okay, Ill wait for you. Not long after hanging up the phone, Ruan Mingxiaos car arrived downstairs. After receiving the mans call, Jun Jun took her bag and went downstairs. Before leaving the house, she took a deep look at the house. Not long ago, little uncle was still quarreling with grandmother and her because of this house. But now, no one lived in it. After locking the door, Jun Jun ran downstairs. Downstairs, Ruan Mingxiao stood in front of the carriage waiting for her. When he saw Jun Jun, his originally expressionless face was filled with a smile. The girl paused at the entrance of the building and ran to Ruan Mingxiao. She immediately threw herself into his arms and wrapped her slender arms around the mans strong waist. The man obviously did not expect the girl to be so proactive. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then he smiled gently. Miss me? 2062 Chapter 2065 Jun Jun buried her head in Ruan Mingxiaos chest and shook her head gently. Although all her actions showed her attachment to this man, she did not say that she missed him. Because she ran all the way down the stairs, the girls forehead was covered in sweat. Her breathing was also slightly unstable and her breathing was slightly hurried. The man lowered his head to look at Jun Jun, his eyes filled with an indelible gentleness. He held the girls little hand. Get in the car. In the car, Lin Wei, who was sitting in the drivers seat, saw Jun Jun and politely greeted her. Miss Jun.. Hello, Mr. Lin. Drive.Ruan Mingxiao did not say where he was going, but only let Lin Wei Drive. Jun Jun thought that it was already sote. Ruan Mingxiao was going to send her back to school, or to his vi. Anyway, it didnt matter where Jun Jun went. It was a safe ce for her. All of a sudden, Jun Jun was stunned by her own thoughts. Since when did she subconsciously think that Ruan Mingxiaos residence was a safe ce? Ruan Mingxiao held Jun Jun Juns little hand the whole time. He didnt let go until they got into the car. His gentle fingers gently stroked the back of the girls white and tender hand. I heard about your uncle,Ruan Mingxiao said faintly. The girl looked up with a little surprise. How did you know?Later, she seemed to understand because he was ruan mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Juns reaction. He didnt want Jun Jun Jun to think that he was deliberately spying on her, so he exined, Previously, in order to prevent your uncle froming back to harass grandmother, I arranged two people to stay near your house without disturbing grandmother and the lives of the neighbors. They also heard about your uncle when they heard your grandmother talking to the neighbors. Jun Jun nodded. She knew that Ruan Mingxiao had sent people to protect grandmother. Ruan Mingxiao turned his head and looked deeply at Jun Jun., So, little girl, I did not arrange for anyone by your side in the name of protecting you. All your actions were not under my surveince. Although we were in a rtionship, you have always been free. Your personal space will always be yours. You can go wherever you want to go. You can also leave me anytime and anywhere. As long as you want, you can do anything. I will give you everything you want. Ruan Mingxiaos words stunned Jun Jun, even though it was an extremely romantic and gentle love sentence. But for some reason, Jun Jun saw the sadness in the depths of Ruan Mingxiaos eyes. Although the sadness was subtle, it was deeply imprinted in Jun Jun Juns heart. The girl turned her head and didnt look at Ruan Mingxiao or his eyes. Hey, this isnt your school or the way to your home. Where Are We Going? Only then did Jun Jun realize that the car was already on the highway. Besides the dim street lights, there was endless darkness. Im going on a trip,Ruan Mingxiao said in a rxed tone. A trip?Jun Juns eyes suddenly widened. Why didnt you tell me you were going on a trip? I didnt prepare any luggage. I didnt bring anything except my phone and wallet. Ruan Mingxiao gently pinched Jun Jun Juns little nose. You dont need to bring anything. Just bring me along. What he said was right. Ruan Mingxiao was a human ATM. No matter where he went, whatever he wanted, he could buy with money. Indeed, he didnt need to bring any luggage when he went with Ruan Mingxiao. But, where are we going? 2063 Chapter 2066 Ruan Mingxiao quietly looked at Jun Juns profile. Go to a ce you like? A ce I like...Jun Juns eyes suddenly lit up. Santorini! Thats right.Ruan Mingxiao smiled. His smile was inclusive and indulgent. When Jun Jun was surfing the Inte, she identally saw a photo of Santorini. With just one nce, she fell in love with the Roundabout Ind on the Aegean Sea on the Greek maind. Seeing the girls happy look, Ruan Mingxiao became excited. He pulled the girl into his arms and rested his chin on her head, feeling the girls soft and fragrant hair. Are You Happy? Yes!The smile on the girls face came from the bottom of her heart. However, Jun Jun was not so happy soon. It was a long flight from here to Greece. Staying on the ne for a long time made Jun Jun feel very ufortable and had a strong airsickness reaction. Unlike Ruan Mingxiao, who often flew around the world, he often spent more than ten hours or even more than twenty hours on the ne. From the initial difort, he could gradually handle official business on the ne. Jun Juns life was rtively more monotonous. She had to make a living every day and still had to persevere in her studies. She had no chance to leave this city at all, how could she have the opportunity to take a rtively high-end transportation vehicle like an airne? On the airne, Jun Jun could not eat anything and could barely drink some water. During this period, she even vomited twice. Ruan Mingxiao did not want to put his hands on Jun Jun Jun. . Therefore, even the exclusive air stewardess with first-ss service ability was prohibited by Ruan Mingxiao from touching Jun Jun Juns body. This man, who was able to do hundreds of millions of business deals in a snap of his fingers, this man who was only responsible for signing with a pen that cost hundreds of thousands of Yuan, was now carefully stroking Jun Jun Juns back and feeding her water without a trace of dislike, his eyes were filled with worry. In the eyes of the stewardess and the apanying staff, the Jun Jun at this moment was like a little princess protected by Ruan Mingxiao, making people endlessly envious. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that the great CEO Ruan Mingxiao would have the time to take care of a little girl here. After enduring the long flight with difficulty, Ruan Mingxiao and his group finally arrived in Athens, Greece. They stayed in the hotel in Athens for a short night. The purpose was to let Jun Jun get over the jetg and at the same time alleviate the difort of the long flight. ,m After resting in the hotel for a night, Jun Juns expression was clearly much better than before. So the next morning, after a simple breakfast, Ruan Mingxiao brought Jun Jun to Santorini, the ce that was filled with a romantic atmosphere set off. Because of the severe airsickness that Jun Jun had previously experienced, this time, Ruan Mingxiao wanted to go to Santorini by other means. However, in order to reach the ce that she yearned for earlier, Jun Jun decided to take the ne. Fortunately, the flight this time was not long. It was less than an hour. Jun Jun had just started to feel unwell when the nended. The moment she saw the Aegean Sea, Jun Juns vitality returned. Airsickness, dizziness, and nausea did not exist. The Aegean Sea Breeze blew away all the haze for her. The girl opened her arms, closed her eyes, and quietly felt everything. Ruan Mingxiao stood behind her and looked at her quietly. Suddenly, the girl turned around and hugged Ruan Mingxiao. Thank you, My Mr. Ruan. 2064 Chapter 2067 Although Ruan Mingxiao had clearly forbidden Jun Jun Jun to call him Mr. Ruan. But this time was different. This time, Jun Jun added the word My''in front of her. Feeling the girls small hand gently touching his back, he listened to the girl say My Mr. Ruan. Ruan Mingxiaos heart and body had a throb at the same time. The man hugged the delicate girl back. Youre wee, My Miss Jun.. Ruan Mingxiao brought Jun Jun to a vi in a luxurious hotel in Santorini. When they were in Athens, there were many staff members around Ruan Mingxiao, but when they arrived in Santorini.., only Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao were left. In front of the vis private pool, Jun Jun asked Ruan Mingxiao why the people who had followed them had disappeared. Even Lin Wei had disappeared. At this time, the man who had changed into casual clothes gently hugged Jun Jun Jun from behind and asked in a low voice, Do you know who came to Santorini the most? Jun Jun thought about the scenes she had seen the most along the way and tried to answer, A couple? Thats right.The man nodded. In such a romantic ce, just the two of us are enough. Why do we need other people to follow us? As he spoke, Ruan Mingxiao turned Jun Jun Juns body over. Why? Are you afraid that I cant protect you by myself? How can that be?Jun Jun Jun blinked her eyes and said ttery without hesitation. Your ability is so strong, how can you not protect me? Oh?The man raised his eyebrows. If your ability isnt strong, how can you feed a little fairy like you? Jun Jun Jun was stunned, and then her face turned red. Why did this man immediately start to talk nonsense the moment they arrived in Santorini! Speaking of which, why didnt she realize before that this serious man had such a gangster side? Sure enough, those so-called serious faces were all fakes. This man was aplete wolf with a big tail! Looking at the girls small face filled with righteous indignation, Ruan Mingxiao smiled happily. He really wanted to stay at this moment forever, but time would not stop for anyone, so he could only cherish the present and cherish every minute and second they spent together. p On their first day in Santorini, the two of them were not in a hurry to go out. They just took a walk around the hotel. Because in this beautiful ce, almost everywhere was beautiful, Jun Jun did not want to miss any ce. Jun Jun was wearing a pink top, a pair of light blue Jean shorts, and a pair of handmade sandals made of pure leather that she bought near the hotel. This outfit matched the girls slender legs and fair skin. Under the blue sea and blue sky, it was particrly dazzling. The sea breeze gently blew the girls long ck hair, and the fragrance of her hair fell on Ruan Mingxiaos body with the wind. In the eyes of this tall and mighty man, there was only this girl from the beginning to the end. Jun Jun was very excited. Like a child, she pulled Ruan Mingxiao around tirelessly. When she saw small objects that she liked, she mored to buy them, just like a little sister who wanted candy from her elder brother. On the not-so-wide streets, there were pedestrians from various countries and lovers of all colors. Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao were the most eye-catching couple among them. When it was close to six oclock in the afternoon, Jun Jun finally realized that she was hungry after a crazy day. When the two of them returned to the hotel, Jun Jun felt that her body was almost emptied and she was in a hurry to eat. 2065 Chapter 2068 The two of them went to the restaurant of the hotel. There were not many people eating in the restaurant at this time. Jun Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao randomly chose a seat in the restaurant and sat down. Because they were really hungry, the food they ordered was quickly destroyed by Jun Jun.. After they were full, the two of them were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they sat there and ate dessert. Are you also Chinese?A pretty voice sounded. Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao looked over at the same time and saw another couple standing there. The man was obviously dragged over by the woman. His expression was a little reluctant, especially when he looked at Ruan Mingxiaos expression, it was as if envy, jealousy, and hatred were written all over his face. Yes,Jun Jun answered with a smile. She looked at the girl who took the initiative to talk to them. She was wearing a floral dress with a cute bun on her head and a small flower in her hair, it was a very cute-looking youngdy. Hearing Jun Juns reply, the youngdy immediately smiled. What a coincidence! We are also Chinese! Jun Jun chuckled. Mn, I can tell. Because the youngdy spoke with a very strong ent, it was hard to say if she was not Chinese. The youngdy pulled her malepanion to sit together with Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao, Its really too much of a coincidence. I dont know if its because this hotel is very expensive, but I havent seen any Chinese people in the past few days. Mn... Its probably because its not a holiday now and everyone is working.Jun Jun looked at the youngdy who acted like she was familiar with them. She really didnt treat herself as an outsider. She just sat down when she said so, she didnt even ask if they agreed. Obviously, Ruan Mingxiao was a little dissatisfied with the youngdys rash actions. He sat there expressionlessly and didnt say a word. The Young Ladys malepanion had been staring at Ruan Mingxiao intentionally or unintentionally from the moment he sat down. He also didnt look good. ? The youngdy was still in high spirits. She casually called the waiter over and ordered the same dessert as Jun Jun. Are you guys here for your honeymoon? Were not married yet. Were just here for fun,Jun Jun said politely. Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, the corner of the mans mouth sank again. Jun Jun understood this man. Every time the corner of his mouth sank, it was an expression of anger. But Jun Jun was confused. She didnt say anything wrong. Why was this man angry for no reason? People said that womens hearts were like needles at the bottom of the sea. When it came to Jun Jun, it should be reversed. Mens hearts were like needles at the bottom of the sea. Or rather, Ruan Mingxiaos heart was like needles at the bottom of the sea! Oh, so you two are not husband and wife?The youngdy raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell on the cold-faced Ruan Mingxiao opposite her. Are you two husband and wife?A return of courtesy. Since they were all from the same country, Jun Jun Jun still had to politelymunicate with him. She couldnt be like Ruan Mingxiao, cold-faced and staring at each other, right, how would this affect unity. The youngdy seemed to be waiting for someone to ask her this question. She chuckled and reached out her hand, shing the one-carat diamond ring in front of Jun Jun., He just proposed to me. Yesterday on the Aegean Sea. Look at this diamond ring. Its one-carat. Its kneeling. Oh, really? Congrattions.Jun Jun gave an awkward but polite smile. Which room do you live in? We live in the Supreme Suite.The youngdy said with a proud face. 2066 Chapter 2069 However, Jun Jun was keenly aware of the pained expression on the young missmalepanions face. Jun Jun pursed her lips into a smile and pointed in the direction of the single-story vi not far away through the restaurants floor-to-ceiling window. We live in the vi over there. Upon hearing the word vi, Jun Jun could clearly see that the smile on the young Missface froze for two seconds before the expression in her eyes changed. Jun Jun Jun saw that it was gettingte. She had eaten her fill and wanted to go to sleep, so she said to the cold-faced ruan mingxiao, Lets go back. Im Sleepy. Okay.Ruan Mingxiao nodded. He had actually wanted to leave a long time ago. It was originally a sweet date between the two of them, so there had to be those blind people who came up to them. If it was any other time, Ruan Mingxiao would have chased them away mercilessly. However, this was the first time he and Jun Jun went on a trip. He did not want to do anything that would ruin Jun Jun Juns mood, so he had been enduring it. You guys are leaving!Seeing that Jun Jun and the others were leaving, the youngdy quickly asked. Mn, Im a little tired today. I want to sleep early. I still have to go to ck sand beach to y tomorrow. Ruan Mingxiao had already called the waiter over to prepare the bill. The waiter came up with the bill. He looked at the youngdys Piece of cake and asked Ruan Mingxiao if he wanted to settle the bill together. Without waiting for Ruan Mingxiao to speak, the youngdy said, Settle the bill together! The waiter nodded with a smile and handed the bill to Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao did not say anything. He took the bill expressionlessly, signed his name, and put the bill on the room tab. Perhaps it was the free cake, but the youngdy was very happy eating it. It just so happens that the two of us are going to ck sand beach tomorrow. Why Dont We Go Together? Were all Chinese! Jun Jun wanted to refuse, but the words on the tip of her tongue became, Sure. After that, Jun Jun was very upset. But what had already been said was like water that had been spilled and could not be taken back. He could onlyfort himself. In order to promote unity, they were all Chinese and should y together. Back at the Hotel Vi, Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun who was still upset and used his hand to tap her little head. Jun Jun rubbed her head andforted herself, Everyone is out to y. The most important thing is to be happy. More people make it lively. Lively will make you happy. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun, not knowing whether tough or cry. He thought of that day at the restaurant, when that woman asked if they were husband and wife. The man reached out his hand and pulled the girl to his side. He gently kissed the girls frown that was caused by frustration. Little girl, grow up quickly. Jun Jun raised her head. Her pair of beautiful eyes looked especially charming under the moonlight outside the window. The confusion in the girls eyes and the innocent look made Ruan Mingxiaos heart skip a beat. Grow up quickly, and Ill be able to marry you.After saying that, Ruan Mingxiao carried Jun Jun Jun horizontally and walked towards the open-air bathtub. Jun Jun grabbed Ruan Mingxiaos arm tightly. Im so sleepy... The man lowered his head and kissed Jun Jun Juns lips lightly. I know. Im just taking a shower and nothing else. The girl nodded and let the man carry her towards the bathtub. The bathtub here was ced in the open air. Because of the special geographical location, there was no need to worry about others seeing it. It was also a wonderful thing to be able to take a bath while looking at the beautiful scenery of Santorini. But in the end.. He really believed in Ruan Mingxiaos evil.. What happened to only taking a bath? What happened to not doing anything else? Ruan Mingxiao just sat in the open-air bathtub with the stars and a bright moon on top of him, doing shameless things to the poor little Jun er. 2067 Chapter 2070 The next day, when Jun Jun woke up, she had already missed the time she had agreed with the young miss and the others the day before. She thought that this was just right. Perhaps the young miss and the others could not wait for them, so she went to y first. Jun Jun put on her nightgown and was about to wash up when she happened to see Ruan Mingxiao standing on the balcony making a phone call. She confirmed that Ruan Mingxiao was speaking French. Seeing that Jun Jun was awake, Ruan Mingxiao hung up the phone and walked in. Hezily hugged the girls waist and asked, How did you sleep? Jun Jun red at ruan mingxiao and said, Nothing much! After saying that, the girl pushed Ruan Mingxiao away and went to the bathroom to wash up. Ruan Mingxiaos cheerful and deepughter came from behind her. Jun Jun was furious. Indeed, all men were devils, and Ruan Mingxiao was a great devil! Speaking of which, didnt this man know how tired he was? In fact, Jun Jun had asked Ruan Mingxiao with a sobbing tone about the things she had donest night. She was already exhausted to death, but that man was still in high spirits. When she asked the question, what she received was that mans short reply of four words. Plucking Yin to replenish Yang.. .. When Jun Jun Jun had finished packing up and was about to leave the hotel hand in hand with Ruan Mingxiao to head to ck sand beach, they saw someone they did not want to see. They saw the young miss and her malepanion waiting on the road that Jun Jun and the others had to pass when they left the hotel. When they saw Jun Jun Jun and the others, the young miss hurriedly smiled and waved at them. Then, she ran over with her fianc. Today, her fianc still had a bitter look on his face, especially when he saw Ruan Mingxiaos handsome face. His expression was as if he wanted to pierce a hole through Ruan Mingxiaos face. Why are you guys so slow? Ive been waiting for you guys for a long time!The youngdyined. Hehe... I woke upte...Jun Jun replied awkwardly. Oh, if theres nothing else, Lets go. Looking at Jun Juns sad little face, Ruan Mingxiao gloated at her misfortune. She was the one who had promised to y together, so she had to take responsibility for the promise she had made. Little Miss seemed especially excited today, and she was much more bold than yesterday. She only wore a bikini bra on her upper body, and she wore a pair of white hot pants on top of her bikini briefs. Moreover, her makeup was especially exquisite today. Along with her hot figure, it caused quite a few people to turn their heads. Unlike Jun Juns fair skin, her skin was more wheat-colored and her figure was also hot. She was very popr among foreigners. On the contrary, Jun Jun was a typical Chinese beauty. She looked pure and beautiful, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a small cherry mouth. The youngdy and her fianc were walking in front. The fianc kept looking around, as if every man who passed by the youngdy was his potential love rival. Jun Jun felt tired for this man. He had already proposed sessfully, and the youngdy was already his fiance. Why did he have to be so paranoid? However, not long after, Jun Jun was pped in the face by her own thoughts. To be the fianc of this young miss, one really had to be prepared to diss a love rival at any time. The young miss who was walking in front suddenly turned around and waited for Jun Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao to walk up. Then, she stood on the other side of Ruan Mingxiao and walked side by side with them. Jun Jun did not know if it was her misconception, but she felt that the young miss always used her shoulder to touch ruan Mingxiaos arm, whether intentionally or not. 2068 Chapter 2071 When they arrived at the ck Beach, Jun Jun was immediately attracted by the scenery. She stared at the beach beneath her feet and said excitedly, Its really ck! Just as Jun Jun was enjoying herself, the young missfianc walked over and red at her fiercely. Jun Jun was stunned. Is there a problem? The young missfianc seemed to be having a stroke of luck. After a long while, he finally said, Watch Your Man! Jun Jun was stunned. Watch Ruan Mingxiao? What happened to Ruan Mingxiao? Wasnt he sitting at the back? When she turned around, she saw that Ruan Mingxiao was indeed sitting there. However, the young miss was sitting next to Ruan Mingxiao, putting on sunscreen in a seductive manner. It was like the beach scenes in many beach dramas and Hong Kong movies. The youngdy was wearing a bikini, and her hands, which were dipped in sunscreen, were touching her body, her eyes were always looking in Ruan Mingxiaos direction, and then she would let out a soft gasp from time to time. Jun Juns eyes suddenly widened. So there was such a thing! She was indeed an idiot when it came to flirting. She had already applied sunscreen before she left the house. She had only brought a bottle of sunscreen spray when she came out, and it would be fine after she sprayed it. Such a flirtatious action was something that even Jun Jun, who had danced at Liu Fei, could not do. However, this youngdys fiancs attitude really made people very unhappy. It was clearly his fiance who was flirting, yet she was asked to look after Ruan Mingxiao? What kind of logic was this? Did you hear that? I asked you to look after your man!The fianc was obviously extremely angry. Jun Jun smiled. I say, sir, my man is sitting there properly. What do you want me to look after? If I want to look after him, it should be you who looks after your fiance, right? The Mans face turned red from Jun Juns words. After a long while, he finally said, My fiance was born with this kind of bold personality. She didnt do it on purpose. She can do it, but other men cant look at her! p Jun Jun,... F * CKING logic. Jun Jun felt that she couldntmunicate with such a person. However, looking at that flirtatious youngdy really made people angry. Even though she knew that Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend was here, she still deliberately flirted with him. The more Jun Jun thought about it, the angrier she got, so she walked over to Ruan Mingxiao. Hey, are you having fun sitting here? Its a little noisy,the man answered seriously. Then why dont youe over and y with me? Youre waiting to be eaten here!Jun Jun subconsciously nced at the youngdy, then she held Ruan Mingxiaos hand and walked to the beach. Seeing the handsome man leave, the youngdy looked reluctant. At this time, the youngdys fianc walked over and said to the youngdy, Darling, let me help you apply your back. The youngdy looked at the good-looking Ruan Mingxiao and then at her fat fianc. She angrily threw a bottle of sunscreen to him and then climbed onto the recliner rudely. Hurry up and apply it! Her attitude towards her fianc waspletely different from her attitude towards Ruan Mingxiao. But even so, her fianc still smiled and took the sunscreen, putting it on the young miss with a satisfied expression. Jun Jun Jun turned back to look and couldnt help but shake her head. Then she warned Ruan mingxiao, You stay away from that woman, do you hear me? 2069 Chapter 2072 What? Are you jealous? Are you afraid that I like her?Ruan Mingxiao asked. Im Jealous?Jun Jun pursed her lips. I just dont like that Young Lady. Youre the one who promised toe out with her,Ruan Mingxiao said faintly. I...Jun Jun was regretting it now. Why didnt she refuse yesterday? Why did she want to y with these two Weirdos? She was really depressed. Jun Jun Jun was not very good at swimming. It was okay to y in the shallow water area, but if she went to the deep water area, amateur swimmers like her would not be able to do it. However, seeing that everyone was ying so happily in the water, she was eager to try. She thought that it would be good to y in the shallow water area. Anyway, she still had Ruan Mingxiao by her side, an all-rounded man. Even if she was in any danger, there would not be any problems. With this thought in mind, Jun Jun Jun happily pulled Ruan Mingxiao into the water. Ruan Mingxiao mainly yed with Jun Jun and taught her how to swim at the same time, so the two of them stayed in the shallow water area. Over here, Jun Jun was practicing swimming ording to the posture Ruan Mingxiao had taught her. Suddenly, a big ssh came toward the two of them, followed by the young Missgiggling. Hahaha, you guys are here. Ive been looking for you for a long time.The little sister was iling in the sea, and the ssh was especially big. Because of the little sisters Ssh, Jun Jun Jun drank two mouthfuls of the sea water directly. When she finally stabilized herself, she found that the little sister was the only one in the little sea. Her fianc was standing by the sea, staring at them without blinking. Aiya, are you learning to swim?Although Xiaojie was talking to Jun Jun, her eyes were fixed on Ruan Mingxiao. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao was only wearing a pair of gray short pants because he wanted to go into the sea to apany Jun Jun Jun. . Xiaojie stared at Ruan Mingxiaos muscr upper body and her eyes were shining. It just so happens that I dont know how to swim. My fianc is andlubber and doesnt dare to go into the water. Can you teach me together? The Young Ladys words were directed at Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao nced at her and didnt want to bother with this woman at all. Seeing that Ruan Mingxiao was distancing himself from her, the youngdy wasnt discouraged and prepared to continue working hard. At this moment, Jun Jun swam over. Youngdy, looking at the big ssh you made in the water just now, you probably dont have a swimming foundation. My boyfriend never teaches people who dont have a foundation. Why Dont I teach you instead? Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun with a hint of a smile in his eyes. He just looked at her talking nonsense with a straight face. He was clearly still a dabbler, but now he had to teach someone else. Little sister originally wanted to reject him. He had originally wanted the handsome man to teach him, so she wanted to take advantage of him while she was at it. She might even be able to seduce him and change her fianc at the same time. However, when she saw the cold expression on the handsome mans face when he looked at her, miss finally agreed to let Jun Jun teach her. She treated it as a roundabout tactic. Even if she let Jun Jun teach her, miss did not travel far. She just loitered around Ruan Mingxiao. Moreover, she did not study seriously at all. She just stood there and posed. Jun Jun had long seen that Missdrunken intentions were not for the sake of alcohol. She began to feel frustrated in her heart. Just as Miss was perfunctorily giving Jun Jun a perfunctory reply while looking at Ruan Mingxiao with a seductive gaze.., thest trace of patience in Jun Juns heart was finally worn out. The girl was just about to diss this insensible young miss when a big wave coincidentally came crashing over. 2070 Chapter 2073 The big wave directly submerged the top of Jun Juns head, as well as what she wanted to say. When the wave came, the young miss was rtively close to Ruan Mingxiao. With the help of the big wave, the young miss immediately hugged Ruan Mingxiao and said in panic, Aiya, it scared me to death, scared me to death... Im so scared... In fact, this wave wasnt dangerous. It was just a normal wave and basically didnt pose much of a threat to people. However, when the wave came, Jun Jun was in the posture of preparing to swim. Her body was basically asleep, and a small head was revealed. Therefore, when the wave came, it naturally passed over her head. When the youngdys fianc on the shore heard the Young Ladys Cry of fear, he anxiously ran two steps forward. However, as soon as he stepped into the water, he stopped and didnt dare to walk forward anymore. Therefore, the fianc shouted at the youngdy in the sea, Darling, grab that man and hold him tightly. Dont Let Go! The Man in the fiancs mouth was referring to Ruan Mingxiao. When she heard her fianc say this, the youngdy became even more unscrupulous. She almost hung her entire body on Ruan Mingxiaos body and kept rubbing her chest against Ruan Mingxiaos arm. In the water, Jun Jun managed to stand firmly. Just as she stuck her head out and wanted to speak, she was kicked by an emotional youngdy. She did not know if the youngdy did it on purpose, but she held onto Ruan Mingxiao tightly and said that she was afraid, that her feet were cramping and that she would drown. Her two legs, which could clearlynd on the ground, kept pping under the water, so that she just happened to kick Jun Jun who was about to stand up. The position of the kick was also very clever. It kicked Jun Jun Juns calf, directly causing Jun Jun Juns calf to cramp. Before she could say anything, she fell down again, and the sea water went over her head, as the waves faded, Jun Jun was brought to the deep water area. Although it was said to be the deep water area, it was actually in the shallow sea. Jun Jun Juns toes could barely touch the bottom, but at this moment, her calf cramp made it impossible for her to exert any strength. Moreover, it was getting more and more painful, and even the soles of her feet were cramping as well, at this moment, Jun Jun started to panic and kept pping in the sea water. However, she found that the more she pped, the more her body sank. Just as she was about to open her mouth to call for help, a mouthful of sea water would be poured into her mouth. She could not say anything at all. Ruan Mingxiao thought that Jun Juns swimming skills would not be a problem in the shallow water area. At this moment, he was more depressed that he was being entangled by this idiotic woman. The youngdy turned a deaf ear to Ruan Mingxiao and the otherswords. Even if Ruan Mingxiao pulled her away, she would quickly stick to him again, as if she would drown if she let go, she held Ruan Mingxiao tightly in a pretentious manner. Dont let go of me. Im so scared. Ill drown. Youre so fierce... Ruan Mingxiao finally could not take it anymore. His eyes began to look for Jun Jun. What was wrong with this woman? was she just going to watch her man being molested by other women? Only then did he realize that Jun Jun was not by his side. The man raised his eyes to look at the shore. There was only the young missfianc standing there. The fianc seemed to have noticed something. His eyes kept ncing in one direction. Following the fiancs gaze, Ruan Mingxiao finally noticed Jun Jun who was iling not far away. Ruan Mingxiaos eyes instantly darkened. His big hand grabbed the young missarm once again, lifting her whole body away from his body. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2071 Chapter 2074 The youngdy was pulled away, feeling indignant. Aiya, dont let go of me, Ill die! Dont you have anypassion? Im a woman... Just as the youngdy was about to approach Ruan Mingxiao again, she was suddenly stunned by the mans murderous gaze. It was as if if she took one more step, she would die without a burial ce. This time, the youngdy did not make a fuss. Her legsnded on the ground and she stood there, stunned. The youngdys fianc, who was standing on the shore, saw Ruan Mingxiao push the youngdy away mercilessly. He immediately became anxious, Hey! What are you doing! Dont go! How can you not care about my fiances life! Are you still human? Doesnt your girlfriend know how to swim? Come Back, my fiance is going to drown! Ruan Mingxiao did not waste any time and quickly swam towards Jun Jun Jun. . Seeing that Ruan Mingxiao really did not care anymore, the fianc of the young miss seemed to have put in a lot of courage. He threw off his flip-flops and rushed into the water. He took small steps towards the young miss while shouting, Darling, dont be afraid, Ill save you! When Jun Jun took another sip of the sea water, he carried the girl across his waist and lifted her up. His upper body and head were far away from the surface of the sea. Jun Jun clung onto Ruan Mingxiaos body and said weakly, My calves and feet are cramping. When the man heard that, he didnt say anything. Instead, he put his hands on the girls calves and feet and gently kneaded them before walking towards the shore. When he passed by the young miss, he did not stop. It was as if he did not see her. He brushed past her and the two of them went ashore. After they went ashore, Ruan Mingxiao ced Jun Jun Jun on the recliner and continued to knead her calf. It was only then that Jun Jun realized that Ruan Mingxiaos face was deathly pale. His eyes were filled with unprecedented self-me and nervousness. His tightly pursed lips were also trembling slightly. Im fine, dont be nervous,Jun Jun said, trying to ease the mans self-reproach. The young miss and her fianc also came ashore at this time. The moment the fianc came ashore, he walked towards Ruan Mingxiao angrily without saying a word, I said, are you still a man? How dare you leave my dear in the water like that? She said that if you let go of her, she would drown. Why Dont you havepassion? Just think about your own girlfriend. Your girlfriend is a human, but my fiance isnt? Besides, doesnt your girlfriend know how to swim? Your fiance doesnt know anything. What if she really drowned? ! The youngdy stood behind her fianc. At this moment, her eyes were still fixed on Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao turned a deaf ear to his fiancs words. All his attention was ced on Jun Jun Juns calf. Hey! Im talking to you, do you hear me? ! Let me ask you, what if my fianc really drowned? ! So what if she drowned? Do you want us to send her a set of wreaths?Jun Jun finally couldnt take it anymore. Really, when the forest was big, all birds would fly. These two people were really a natural pair of bastards and Mung Beans. At this time, there was no need to talk about social stability and unity. There was no need to unite with this kind of person. They should be destroyed directly! What did you say?The fianc was stunned. Obviously, he didnt expect Jun Jun Jun to say such a thing. Why do you speak so harshly, little girl? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2072 Chapter 2075 Do you find my words offensive?Jun Jun red at the two people, Whats even more offensive is whether you want to hear it or not? We dont seem to be familiar with you, right? Up until now, we dont even know each others names. Moreover, that slut is your own fiance. If you dont save her, why should my boyfriend Save Her? Now, lets not talk about your fiance not dying. Even if she really dies, dont expect us to send her a wreath. Because you dont know her name, you cant write an elegiac couplet. Even if you send her a wreath, she wont receive it! You...the fianc was directly choked by Jun Juns words and couldnt react for a long time. Finally, he finally reacted. You better watch your mouth. Who are you calling a slut? Thats right, who are you calling a slut!The young Missy red. Im going to scold her!Jun Jun pointed at the young Missy and sat on the recliner. She put on the appearance of a shrew in clothes and scolded the young Missys fianc, Are you really blind or are you pretending to be stupid? Your fiance flirts with people everywhere and alwayses to my boyfriends side. Cant you see that? You warned me to control my boyfriend. Why didnt you keep a good eye on your fiance? You keep saying that your fiance will drown if she cant swim. The water there is so shallow. I think its really difficult to drown her. However, I was kicked by your fiance, which caused my calf to cramp and followed the wave to the deep part of the water. Your fiance kicked me, which almost caused me to drown. You clearly saw me, but you turned a blind eye to it. I think your fiance wants tomit murder, and you are an aplice! ,m As she said this, Jun Jun looked at the youngdy. Why? Do you think that you can seize the opportunity to take over my boyfriend after I Die?Jun Jun Jun hugged ruan mingxiao, Let me tell you, dont even think about it. My boyfriend has very high standards. A slut like you doesnt even have the right to lick his toes! You... how can you speak like that!The youngdys expression became a little flustered. Although her actions were very obvious, telling her thoughts like this would make her embarrassed. The kick she gave Jun Jun Jun was indeed intentional, but she did not expect it to cause such serious consequences. She thought that since the youngdy knew how to swim, then she would let her swim further away, she took the opportunity to take advantage of the handsome man. Who knew that the youngdys calf would cramp and she would almost die. Now that she thought about it, she felt a lingering fear. If she really died, what would she do? Ill say it like this! If you dont like it, hit me! Ill hit you...the young missfianc thought that his fiance had been wronged, so he really wanted to hit her. In the end, before his palm could get close to Jun Jun Jun, it was controlled by Ruan Mingxiaos big hand. The fianc was originally a fat person. He could not withstand the strength of Ruan Mingxiaos hand at all. He immediately cried out in pain, and then his face turned pale. Ruan Mingxiao stared at him coldly. With a flick of his hand, he threw the man out. Fortunately, the beach wasnt too hard. The Fat Man only rolled on the beach a few times, and then he froze. Ah! My dear!The youngdy saw her fianc being thrown out by Ruan Mingxiao, and Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were so terrifying. She finally knew fear. She didnt care about her image and quickly ran over. Are you okay? Her fianc staggered to his feet. Although he was afraid when he saw Ruan Mingxiao, he still had to pretend in front of his fiance. You... you...however, just as he said those two words, he realized that his voice was trembling, he was really afraid. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2073 Chapter 2076 The youngdys fianc weighed at least 200 pounds, but he was thrown out by Ruan Mingxiao with one hand. Only the youngdys fianc knew how painful it was when his wrist was controlled by Ruan Mingxiao just now. You... Im a good man, I wont shake with you! Rude! Barbaric!The fianc who had wanted to pretend in front of the youngdy could not continue pretending anymore. After saying this, he pulled the youngdy and ran away. Until the two people ran far away, the killing intent in Ruan Mingxiaos eyes was still there. Jun Jun knew that at that moment, Ruan Mingxiao had the intention to kill the two people. The girl reached out her hand and pulled Ruan Mingxiaos big hand. Feeling the girls soft little hand, the man turned around and squatted on the recliner. Your calf still hurts? Jun Jun shook her head. It doesnt hurt.Looking at the ruthlessness in the mans eyes, the girl shook her lips and said, Was I no different from a shrew just now? Do you not like me anymore? Looking at the girls appearance, the man with a cold aura suddenly smiled. His palm gently caressed the girls small face. No, you looked very cute just now. Then dont be angry, okay? When youe out to y, the most important thing is to be happy.Jun Jun repeated the ssic emphasis in the Hong Kong drama. The viciousness in Ruan Mingxiaos eyes gradually disappeared. He knew that Jun Juns look was to make him happy. But what he was really angry at was not those two Weirdos, but himself. He did not protect Jun Jun well, which caused her to drown. The man picked up Jun Jun who was lying on the recliner and hugged her tightly. Im sorry. Why should I be sorry? Its my own fault. Im obviously a dabbler, but I have to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf to teach her how to swim. Ugh... After this incident, the two of them were no longer in the mood to y. After having a simple meal at a nearby restaurant, they returned to the hotel. When they passed by the hotel lobby, they happened to see the young miss and her fianc checking out there. Jun Jun did not intend to pay attention to them initially, but some people liked to find a sense of presence when they had nothing to do. The fianc of the youngdy was checking out of the hotel while shouting at the service staff in the hotel lobby, Why do all kinds of people check into such a high-end hotel like yours? Do they have no moral integrity just to earn money?? Not all the people who have money to live in vis are good people. People with violent tendencies should not be allowed to stay here! The waiters were working there and were being reprimanded for no reason. They were also dumbfounded. However, this was the service industry. No matter how rude the fianc of the young miss was, they could only listen quietly, they smiled. Jun Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao ignored the two people and walked straight ahead. During this time, they met the hotel manager. When he saw Ruan Mingxiao, the hotel manager respectfully nodded and greeted, Good afternoon, Mr. Ruan. MN.Ruan Mingxiao nodded and continued walking forward with Jun Jun.. The youngdys fianc was stunned when he heard Ruan Mingxiaos name. He pulled the hotel manager over and asked, What did you just call him? Mr. Ruan? Yes.The manager nodded. Which Mr. Ruan? The manager pointed to a financial magazine on the bookshelf in the hotel lobby. The photo on the cover was of Ruan Mingxiao. The youngdy and her fianc were stunned when they saw Ruan Mingxiao on the magazine. No wonder he looked familiar. It was Ruan Mingxiao! After the shock, both of them started to have lingering fear. They had offended Ruan Mingxiao now. They did not know if they would get revenge! The two of them did not dare to stay any longer. After checking out, they grabbed their luggage and ran away. 2074 Chapter 2077 Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao stayed in Santorini for a few more nights before they set off again. Their destination this time was Paris. As soon as the two of them got off the ne, Lin Wei had already brought many people to wait there. When they saw Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun, there were already people who came forward in an orderly manner to carry the luggage for Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun., there were also people who directly held their tablets and started tomunicate with Ruan Mingxiao in French. Jun Jun originally thought that Ruan Mingxiao had brought her to Paris for a holiday and was still immersed in the state of a holiday. That Mr. Ruan had already entered the state of work and was immediately surrounded by his employees. The small Jun Jun was squeezed out of Ruan Mingxiaos side and fell behind. The girl followed Ruan Mingxiao quietly. This was probably his usual working state. Before he arrived, the staff were already waiting at the airport. As soon as Ruan Mingxiao got off the ne, he had to keep his mind clear and deal with official business. Ruan Mingxiao took a few steps forward and subconsciously reached out to grab her. Only then did he realize that Jun Jun was already left behind. The man stopped and turned around to look at Jun Jun.. Because Ruan Mingxiao had stopped, the employees who had been reporting to him all stopped as well. Everyone looked at Jun Jun.. The man reached out his hand. Come here. OH.Jun Jun ran two steps forward and held Ruan Mingxiaos hand. Ruan Mingxiao held that small hand tightly. Then, he continued to walk forward while listening to the employeesreports. From time to time, he would issuemands. Although the man did not speak to Jun Jun the entire time, he still held her hand tightly and did not let her leave his side. It was not until she got into the car that Jun Jun felt that her ears suddenly became quiet. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun, who was obviously not in a good mood. Are you unhappy? No.Jun Jun shook her head and looked at Ruan Mingxiao with some heartache. I just feel that you are too tired. The man smiled and kissed the girls forehead. I have some things that I have been holding back in Santorini for the past few days. Initially, I wanted to let you return to the country first, but I was worried that you would fly alone, so I brought you along. You have business in France?Jun Jun asked in surprise. Seeing the girls shocked expression, Ruan Mingxiao felt that she was especially cute, My Grandmotherspany, Layna, is located in Europe and is headquartered in Paris. Ever since I took over Yuan Teng, my grandmother handed herpany over to me to manage, so I often have to run it twice. So your French is also very good, isnt it? I heard you speak French the whole time. Youre so amazing!Jun Jun looked at him with admiration. The heir of the Ruan family has many things to master, andnguage is one of them.When Ruan Mingxiao said this, he was somewhat helpless. Then how manynguages do you know?Jun Jun blinked her eyes and asked. Twelve. Jun Juns eyes were wide open. Then I wont be able to deceive you no matter where I go. Ruan Mingxiao tapped Jun Jun Juns little nose. You can rest in the hotelter. I have an appointment with someer tonight. Come with me to meet him. Okay. Ruan Mingxiao ced Jun Jun Jun in the hotel and went to work. Jun Jun was the only one left in the hotel. Ruan Mingxiao had been apanying her everywhere for the past few days. Now that she was suddenly alone, Jun Jun felt an indescribable sense of loss. The girl took out her phone and looked at the phone number that she had rejected countless times over the past few days. Finally, she dialed it back. 2075 Chapter 2078 The call was quickly picked up. It was still thezy mans voice. My Little Jun Jun, you finally know how to call me. I thought you had forgotten about me, your older brother. Hearing the mans voice, Jun Juns face suddenly turned cold. Why are you looking for me? What else could it be?The Mans voice waszy with a hint of coldness. This caused his originally pleasant voice to suddenly be a little strange, Did you forget that you still have something serious to do? Why? Have you really fallen in love with that man after spending so much time with him these past few days? Because it was a phone call, the person on the other end of the line could not see Jun Juns expression at this moment. If the other party was right in front of Jun Jun now, she would definitely see the struggle and despair in the girls eyes. From the beginning to the end, I only wanted to know how my father died. Why Wont you tell me? I told you, my foster father was forced to death by the Ruan Family! No, youre lying! Why would the Ruan family force my father to death for no reason? I heard from Ruan Anran that Ruan Mingxiao was kidnapped thirteen years ago. My father died the same year. Could this be a coincidence? You also said that my father once targeted Ruan Mingxiao. Did My father kidnap Ruan Mingxiao? Also, I have a feeling that my fathers death has something to do with the Huang family. There are too many things that I dont know. Why didnt you tell me? You just wanted me to take revenge! After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, the mans voice sounded again. Jun Jun, tell me honestly. Are you really in love with Ruan Mingxiao? With the son of your enemy? Now its not a question of whether I love someone or not. I just want to know the truth! The truth is that my foster father, your father, jumped off a building because of the Ruan familys aggression! This is the truth. You only need to know these things. Dont you know the Ruan familys behavior in the business world after so many years? Its a ssic case of those who submit to me prosper and those who defy me perish! Of course, those bastards from the Huang family cant escape this rtionship either. It was all of them who forced your father to his death!The mans emotions became agitated, it was almost as if he was shouting into the phones microphone. The roar pierced through Jun Jun Juns eardrums and went straight to her heart. At this moment, her heart seemed to have stopped beating. The man calmed his emotions and continued to speak to Jun Jun. , Little Jun, although Im not your biological brother, my foster father has been kind to me. Why would I harm you? You just have to remember that both the Ruan family and the Huang family are our enemies. For the sake of our foster father, we have to take revenge! ... okay... I understand...the girls voice was very soft, so soft that it was almost inaudible. Where are you now? Paris. Come back as soon as possible. I have a big gift for you. ,m After hanging up the phone, Jun Jun put down the phone weakly and sat on the sofa in a daze. It was not until she tasted the salty taste on her lips that she suddenly realized that she was crying. The girl wiped her tears and tried to empty her mind. She tried to calm her heart and let herself not think about anything for the time being. This way, when she faced him, she might feel better. When it was almost seven oclock in the evening, Ruan Mingxiao finally finished his work and came to the hotel to pick her up for the banquet. Ruan Mingxiao did not go upstairs. Instead, he sat in the hotel lobby and waited for Jun Jun toe down. The girl was wearing a ck dress. Today, she even put on light makeup. When she walked out of the elevator, she looked like a little princess from a fairy tale. Ruan Mingxiao stood up and fixed his eyes on the girl. How Beautiful. 2076 Chapter 2079 Jun Jun did not know who Ruan Mingxiao was meeting and thought they were going to a restaurant for dinner. She did not expect the car to send them all the way to a towering building that looked like an ancient castle. After identifying the car that Ruan Mingxiao was in, the courtyard door opened automatically. The car stopped in front of the ancient castle and Ruan Mingxiao personally weed Jun Jun Jun out of the car. Looking at the scenery in front of them, it did not look like an ordinary restaurant, but more like the home of a certain upper-ss person. Where is this ce? Jun Juns words had just left her mouth when she heard a womansughter. Apanied by theughter, a well-dresseddy who still looked charming walked out of the castle. Behind thedy was the housekeepers servant in the castle. Thedyughed and warmly walked towards Ruan Mingxiao, directly giving Ruan Mingxiao a big hug. Jun Jun looked at this scene in shock. Ruan Mingxiao did not resist this womans hug at all. Instead, he smiled and returned the hug. After hugging ruan mingxiao, the exquisitedys gazended on Jun Jun Jun. Her Face revealed a smile that was even more brilliant than before. Aiya, this must be our lovely Miss Jun.. Hello.Although she was not sure who the other party was, Jun Jun still greeted him politely. Hello, I am little rice dumplings grandmother.Lina introduced herself, but inadvertently revealed Ruan Mingxiaos nickname. In the end, when a certain man heard the name little rice dumpling, his face immediately darkened. Although when his grandfather gave him this name back then, it was filled with love. However, without a doubt, this nickname that would apany him for the rest of his life would be an indelible dark history for him. Little rice dumpling?Jun Jun was stunned. Its him.Li Na pointed at Ruan Mingxiao. When she saw her grandsons dark face, she pursed her lips and smiled. Aiya, its Grandmas fault. How could she call you by your nickname in front of Jun Jun? Nickname?Jun Jun wanted tough out loud, but when she saw Ruan Mingxiaos extremely ugly face, she was forced to hold it in. But when she thought of this man who looked cold and had strong abilities in all aspects, he was actually called little rice dumpling! This strong sense of disharmony still forced Jun Jun Jun tough out loud. She simply could not hold it in! Ruan Mingxiao was little rice dumpling. This was simply too funny! Seeing Jun Junugh, in fact, all the butlers and servants present wanted tough too. However, they did not dare tough openly. If theyughed at this moment, it would be equivalent to courting death. Hence, they tried their best to endure it. At this moment, Jun Jun knew that the person that Ruan Mingxiao had arranged to meet at night was his grandmother. However, what surprised Jun Jun Jun was not only the nickname of little rice dumpling, Ruan Mingxiao, but also his grandmothers youth. Jun Jun originally thought that Ruan Mingxiaos grandmother would look simr to her grandmother, but she was wrong. Thedy in front of her not only looked very young, but she also treated life and herself very delicately. This was the first time Jun Jun Jun met Ruan Mingxiaos family officially. Lina was very excited to be able to see Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend. She enthusiastically led the way and weed Jun Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao into the house. Jun Jun held Ruan Mingxiaos hand nervously. Why didnt you tell me in advance that you were meeting your elders? This way, I can prepare myself and note empty-handed. The man knew that Jun Jun was definitely nervous, so he softlyforted her. My grandmother is actually very easy to get along with. You just have to be yourself. 2077 Chapter 2080 The facts proved that Ruan Mingxiaos words were right. His maternal grandmother was really easy to get along with and was also very warm-hearted. When she saw Jun Jun Jun, she liked her even more. At the dining table, Lina raised her red wine ss and said to Jun Jun, Jun Jun, thank you for being willing to be with my grandson so that I know that he is indeed a normal man. Ah? Seeing Lina raise her wine ss, Jun Jun also hurriedly raised her wine ss. She thought that Lina would say something like wee her, but in the end, she said such a sentence, which made Jun Jun not know how to continue. You dont have to be surprised. I really once thought that Ruan Mingxiao was not interested in women,Lina said with a smile, not caring at all about Ruan Mingxiaos darkened face again. Lin Wei stood together with Linas butler, Old Jim. The two of them looked at each other and thought at the same time, Ruan Mingxiao should be very regretful now. He shouldnt have brought Li Na to meet him so tightly. He was really his own grandmother. He had been ndering ruan mingxiao from the beginning to the end. Not interested in women? Jun Jun thought about the way this man looked when he was in bed. No matter how she looked at it, it didnt seem like he wasnt interested in women. I heard from Anran that youre Only in your first year of university, right?Lina asked. Jun Jun nodded. So small, even smaller than Anran...Linas voice was long, and her expression gradually froze. Jun Jun looked at Lina, thinking that she was concerned about her age. In the end, Lina suddenly raised her eyebrows and gave ruan mingxiao a thumbs up. You Little Brat, good job! Eh? Jun Jun finally understood what Ruan Mingxiao meant when he told her not to be nervous and to just be herself. This young Grandma was really a person of character and was very cute. After dinner, Lina left Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun in the castle. In her words, her grandma lived here, so why did she still stay in a hotel? ! In fact, every time Ruan Mingxiao came to Paris, he always stayed in a hotel. It was mainly because it was convenient, so he could not disturb Lina. But this time, because of Jun Jun, he agreed to stay. The castle was very big, and there were many guest rooms. Jun Jun Jun originally thought that Lina would arrange a room for her. It seemed that she was wrong. Lina directly arranged for her and Ruan Mingxiao to stay in the same room. It was fine at other times, but now that she was staying at Ruan Mingxiaos Elders house, Jun Jun felt a little embarrassed to share a room with Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao said that if she did not stay with him tonight, Lina would definitely doubt his manly charm. Jun Jun,... If that was the case, then it was really not good to reject him. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao was taking a shower in the bathroom while Jun Jun was sitting on the bed ying with her phone. Suddenly, a stranger added her as a wechat friend, and at the same time, added ament message: Come back quickly, I cant wait for My Big Gift. Seeing the message, Jun Juns eyes darkened. She quickly deleted this request message and then threw her phone on the bedside table dejectedly. Jun Jun, what are you thinking about? You promised to take revenge together. Dont you want to take revenge for your father? Yes, of course I do. But.. The girls eyes looked in the direction of the bathroom. But why was her heart bing less and less firm? When Ruan Mingxiao came out of the bathroom, Jun Jun was already lying on the bed. She looked like she was asleep. 2078 Chapter 2081 Ruan Mingxiao rxed his movements. He took off his bathrobe and slowlyy down on the bed, afraid that he would wake up the girl on the bed if he moved a little too much. In the end, Ruan Mingxiao had justid down on the bed when the girls petite body suddenly shrank into his arms. Like a kitten, she moved around Ruan Mingxiaos arms, finding the mostfortable position for herself. Did I Wake You Up?Ruan Mingxiao asked. The girl shook her head. No, I didnt sleep at all. Arent you very tired? Why didnt you sleep? I was waiting for you.The girls voice sounded exceptionally charming in the dark night, causing Ruan Mingxiaos body to immediately undergo some changes. Jun Jun was stillpletely unaware of the changes in the man beside her. Her small hand reached over and rubbed the mans abdominal muscles back and forth, Why does your grandmother look so young? I thought that grandmother would look like my grandmother. Jun Juns grandmother was already over seventy years old. She was toozy to dye her white hair and her face was full of wrinkles. However, Ruan Mingxiaos grandmother had an elegant temperament. She was slim and still had her charm. She looked to be at most forty to fifty years old. It might be an exaggeration to say that, but from Jun Juns senses, it was indeed the case. The mes in Ruan Mingxiaos body were slowly rising. However, the little girl waspletely unaware of it. Her small hands gently touched his abdomen, and the itchiness and numbness instantly spread throughout Ruan Mingxiaos entire body. My mothers situation is a little special. I have two grandfathers and one grandmother. My mother grew up in the Ling family. After she married my father, she found out that she was not the Ling familys biological daughter. My grandmother thought that her biological daughter was dead. Later, she found out that she was still alive, so she went back to the country to look for her. Only then did she find my mother. My grandmother gave birth to my mother at the age of eighteen. In addition, she has always taken care of herself, so its not strange that she looks young. Oh, I see.Jun Jun Juns small hand was still touching ruan mingxiaos abdominal muscles. From time to time, she would y it rhythmically. Then who gave you the nickname little rice dumpling? Is it also my grandmother? Ruan Mingxiao felt a little helpless when he heard the name little rice dumpling, Its my grandfather. Its said that he thought about it for a week before he thought of the name. Ming Yu and Anran are Dragon and Phoenix Twins, and they also follow my nickname. One is called meat dumpling, and the other is called vegetable dumpling. The girl chuckled. So interesting. I think you must have been very interesting when you were young. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao was no longer in the mood to listen to Jun Juns words. His body had already tightened to a certain degree, and he was like a volcano that was ready to erupt. Little rice dumpling? Little Rice Dumpling? How interesting! How about I call you little rice dumpling from now on?However, our little Jun Jun did not know that danger was approaching step by step. Her small hands were still teasing him. No!The man grunted. I will call you little rice dumpling!Jun Jun shouted while her small hands were still poking at Ruan Mingxiaos abdominal muscles. However, she discovered that Ruan Mingxiaos body was abnormally tense at this moment. The muscles in his abdomen were abnormally tense and very hard. Eh? Why is it so hard? Jun Juns ambiguous words instantly caused the volcano in Ruan Mingxiaos body to explode. Hence, the man flipped over and pressed the girl under him. Little girl, I originally wanted to let you off today. You were ying with fire by yourself. Once the fire is ignited, you have to be responsible for extinguishing it. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2079 Chapter 2082 Because she had to help Ruan Mingxiao put out the fire, Jun Jun didnt get up the next morning. When she got up, Li Na and ruan mingxiao were already sitting in the dining room and eating lunch elegantly. The girls face was as red as an apple. It was her first time staying at an elders house, but she overslept. It was really a shameful thing. Seeing Jun Jun Juns embarrassment, Lina smiled and called her to sit down. You must be hungry. Sit Down and eat together. Jun Jun Jun sat at the dining table with a red face. At this time, a servant had already prepared the cutlery for her. Lina pursed her lips and smiled the whole time, making Jun Jun even more embarrassed. She didnt even dare to raise her head. Madam, this is a low-sugar cake that I specially made for you. Please try it. Just as Jun Jun was feeling very awkward, a girl came out of the kitchen with a piece of exquisite cake in her hand. She ced the cake in front of Lina with an expectant look on her face. Lina smiled and nodded. Then, she said to Jun Jun, Jun Jun, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Yu Lisha. Anran took her ce and went to ampere to be an exchange student. Jun Jun had heard about Ruan Anran taking the ce of an exchange student before. She had heard about it when she ate spicy hot soup with Ruan Anran in the cafeteria. It seemed like Ruan Anran was quite grateful to Yu Lisha, so she especially got rid of her grandmother Lina to take good care of her. Looking at Yu Lishas bright face, it seemed like Lina was taking good care of her. Hello, My Name Is Jun Jun. .Jun Jun greeted her politely. Since she was someone Ruan Anran thanked, she must be a nice girl. Hello, my name is Yu Lisha!Although Yu Lisha was also very polite, she looked at Jun Jun with eyes full of sizing up, whenever Yu Lisha had time, she would run to Lina and often follow Lina. She also had a general understanding of Jun Juns family background. From Yu Lishas point of view, besides being a little prettier than her, Jun Jun was simr to her. Everyone came from a low-ss family, and all of them wanted to make a name for themselves by studying. Since a girl like Jun Jun could be together with Ruan Mingxiao and gain the approval of the Ruan family, why couldnt Yu Lisha? However.. Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingxiao who was sitting beside Jun Jun Jun and felt a wave of regret in her heart. Why did such a good man have someone he liked? However, after a short moment of regret, Yu Lisha felt relieved. Ruan Mingxiao was not the only son of the Ruan family. Wasnt there another Ruan Mingyu? Although thest time she saw Ruan Mingyu who was not dressed properly, and the process of their first meeting was not very good. However, Ruan Mingyu was Ruan Mingxiaos younger brother. Now that she saw Ruan Mingxiaos appearance, she could guess that Ruan Mingyu would not look bad if he cleaned up properly. Moreover, it did not matter even if Ruan Mingyu looked really ugly. She wanted Ruan Mingyus family background, not Ruan Mingyu. In other words, she might not have a chance with Ruan Mingxiao, but Ruan Mingyu might still have a chance. Yu Lishas heart was filled with fighting spirit as she thought about it. Jun Jun,e and eat the cake together.Lina divided Yu Lishas cake into two small pieces. She kept one for herself and gave the other piece to Jun Jun. Lisa makes a very delicious cake. Try It. Okay.Jun Jun took the cake and ate it obediently. Then she looked at Yu Lisha in surprise. Its really delicious. The texture is very dense, and its not particrly sweet. 2080 Chapter 2083 Hearing Jun Juns praise, Yu Lishas face was smiling, but her heart was very unbnced. Her cake was made for Ms Li to eat, not for anyone else. Who Was this woman? She was just Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend. She had not really married into the Ruan family, yet she really thought of herself as the master? In fact, when Yu Lisha saw Jun Jun sitting while she stood, her heart was already unbnced. Their backgrounds were clearly simr, so why should she be the one standing. It was precisely because of this that Yu Lisha was even more determined to be a member of the Ruan family. This time, Ruan Mingxiao only stopped in Paris for a short while. There were still more things to be dealt with when he returned to the country. Therefore, after the two of them had lunch, they took the early morning flight that day and rushed back to the country. .. Ever since the incident at the Ming Association, Huang Mengluo had been iming to be sick and asking for leave at home. In fact, her feet were not that serious. It was not a problem for her to go to school, it was just that she did not want to. In the past, even if she was not a very popr figure in school, she was at least a popr girl. She could be considered to be doing well in ampere. However, ever since Jun Jun Jun went to ampere, she had been having a hard time. She originally thought that Ruan Mingxiao had fallen in love with her and she could do whatever she wanted in ampere. Even the principal had to give her face and the madam of the school board would work for her. However, she didnt expect that everything was a huge mistake. The woman Ruan Mingxiao liked wasnt her, but that Little Slut Jun Jun. . And now, because of that little slut, Jun Jun, the Huang family was being financially punished. She did not understand what was so good about that little slut. Was Ruan Mingxiao blind to actually like her! ! However, what gave Huang Mengluo the biggest headache right now was not the question of who Ruan Mingxiao liked. She did not even care if the Huang family would copse or not. ? Instead, it was the matter of how she was going to return to ampere school. Hiding at home was not a solution at all. Moreover, she did not know what that B * Tch, Ai Lilian, had done or what she had said to her father to make him obey ai Lilians every word. Ai Lilian said that it was not good for Huang Mengluo to hide at home and not go to school. It would be even more criticized by the outside world. Therefore, Huang Chao ignored Huang Mengluos unwillingness and forced her to go to school. Otherwise, he would cut off her pocket money. Huang Mengluo had no choice but toe to school reluctantly. When she arrived at school, it was just as she had imagined. Those ssmates who used to be on good terms with her now looked at her as if they were crazy. Their eyes were full of ridicule. There was no need to guess. It must be that B * Tch Li Shu who spread the news around the school. Li Shu was madam Lis daughter. Madam Li also knew Madam Long. Madam long now hated Huang Mengluo to the extreme. She would definitely not say anything nice about her to madam Li. She would definitely say whatever she felt disgusted about her. But now, she had be a freak in everyones eyes. Huang Mengluo gritted her teeth and lowered her head. The sprain on her feet had notpletely healed yet, and she was still limping as she walked. Suddenly, a wave of mockingughter came from the surroundings. Look at her, the way she walks is so funny. This is nothing. It was even funnier when she fell at the Ming Association. You make it sound like youve seen it before. I havent seen it before, but looking at her current state, its not hard to guess. Hahaha, how silly. I thought Ruan Mingxiao liked her. His tail was so high up in the sky, but in the end, he fell like a horse! 2081 Chapter 2084 Hearing the jeers around her, Huang Mengluo finally couldnt take it anymore. She raised her head and stared at the source of the jeers. As expected, she happened to see Li Shu and a few other girls standing there. Li Shu was once her best friend in Ampere, and the other girls were also her ssmates who were close to Huang Mengluo. Now, their former friendship had disappeared, leaving behind only hatred for Huang Mengluo. Aiyo, who is this! Isnt this our famous Miss Huang Mengluo!A girl shouted in a long voice. p Li Shu and the other girls looked at Huang Mengluos ugly face, covering their mouths andughing. If this was in the past, Huang Mengluo would never allow anyone to talk to her in such a tone, but if it was in the past, no one would talk to her like this. However, given the current situation, Huang Mengluos situation was indeed not very good. Although she hated them to death in her heart, she could only re at them. Seeing that Huang Mengluo was ring at her, Li Shu immediately opened her mouth to speak, Aiya, how are you guys talking to Mengluo?? Shes not an ordinary person. She even has to eat at the same table as young master long and senior sister Anran. You guys should be careful with your words. Be careful that when Mengluo tells Mr. Ruan about how you guys bullied her, she will make you suffer. Li Shus words made Huang Mengluo embarrassed. It turned out that Li Shu still remembered what happened in the cafeteriast time. At that time, Huang Mengluos heart was at its peak. Just now, with Mrs. Longs help, she had disqualified Jun Jun from her schrship. Huang Mengluo, who was feeling proud in her heart, was eating in the cafeteria, li Shu, who had deliberately ignored her and waved at her passionately, had deliberately saved her seat. Instead, she walked arrogantly to Ruan Anran and Long Chuans seats and sat down. Initially, Huang Mengluo wanted to show off her superior status, but she did not expect that not only did that little slut Jun Jun Jun Jun make a fool of her that day, Ruan Anran and long chuan also ignored her. Not only did she be a drowned rat, but she also became a joke in everyones eyes. It was also from that day onwards that Li Shus attitude towards Huang Mengluo gradually changed. In the end, Huang Mengluo had brought this upon herself. She was no better than anyone else. After hearing Li Shus words, the other girls all pretended to be afraid. Aiyo, Li Shu, were all so afraid of what youre saying. Yeah, what if Mr. Ruan reallyes to settle the score with us? Dont be silly. Even if Mr. Ruan ising, hes going to look for Jun Jun, the top student in big one. He doesnt have the time to care about us, let alone those self-righteous people. Although the girlswords fell into Huang Mengluos ears, they actually hit Huang Mengluos face hard. It really hurt. Seeing that Huang Mengluo was so angry but didnt say anything, the girls were very happy. Aiya, lets not waste time here, especially seeing those disgusting people. We cant even eat lunchter.Li Shu crossed her arms and looked at Huang Mengluo with sarcasm. Yes, yes, lets Go! As she said that, a few girls mocked Huang Mengluo beforeughing and walking away. Huang Mengluo stood there and felt all kinds of gazes from the surroundings. She was so angry that she was about to explode. In the past, she was always the one who bullied others. She didnt expect that she would be bullied now. 2082 Chapter 2085 Huang Mengluo stood there alone. Almost everyone wasughing at her. This made her feel as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. She knew that she would definitely face such a situation when she came to school, so she had been iming that she was sick at home. However, even her father did not understand her. He had to listen to that SL * t Ai Lilian and force her toe to school. She felt so wronged, so helpless, and wanted to cry. Are you okay?The voice came from above Huang Mengluos head. The girl looked up and saw the face of a devastatingly beautiful man. This man was none other than Li Shaonan, the great god Li, who was ranked alongside Long Chuan as the two male gods in Ampere. Li Shaonan had not appeared in school for a long time. Today, not only did he suddenly appear, he even took the initiative to greet Huang Mengluo. Such a move instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding students. At this moment, even Huang Mengluo herself was stunned. Just like how long chuan never looked at other women, although Li Shaonan was very gentle, he also did not interact with women much. Other than when school had just started, when he had a scandal with Ruan Anran, he had almost never heard that he was especially good to that girl. Even Li Shu and the others, who had just walked out, stopped when they saw Li Shaonan and Huang Mengluo talking and looked at them in shock. However, Li Shaonan turned a blind eye to the attention of the people around him and only looked at Huang Mengluo with concern. Are you okay? Why Are Your Eyes Red? Have you encountered any grievances? Huang Mengluo almost fell into Li Shaonans tender heart in an instant. This man should be the most gentle man she had ever seen. Initially, Huang Mengluo was just helpless and wanted to cry. Now that she heard Li Shaonan ask her so gently, she could no longer hold back her tears and fell down. Why are you still crying?Li Shaonan frowned slightly. His eyes were full of concern. Huang Mengluo shook her head, feeling wronged. Im fine... Li Shaonan took out a face towel from his pocket and gently wiped Huang Mengluos tears away. Such a beautiful girl shouldnt cry. She Wont look good if she cries. Huang Mengluos face was red, as if she was in a dream. The almighty Li actually wiped her tears away! Li Shu and the others finally couldnt stand it anymore and turned back. Almighty Li, Dont be fooled by this woman. She is simply pretending to be wronged! Yes, almighty Li, you havent been in school for a while, so you dont know what happened. She is simply a vicious woman! Because they didnt like Li Shaonan being especially gentle with Huang Mengluo, Li Shu and the others began to spare no effort to me Huang Mengluo. Li Shu and the otherswords made Huang Mengluo wake up from her beautiful dream. Unwillingness and grievance intertwined in her heart, and tears fell again. If the first time she cried was because of Li Shaonans gentleness, then this time it was because of Huang Mengluos unwillingness. She thought that after hearing all kinds of bad remarks against Huang Mengluo, Li Shaonan would hate this hypocritical and pretentious Huang Mengluo. However, Li Shaonan looked at Li Shu and the other girls unhappily. I didnt see or hear what you said, but now I see that youre bullying her in public! Li Shaonans voice was rarely cold. The usually gentle god Li was actually openly protecting Huang Mengluo. 2083 Chapter 2086 Li Shu and the others were shocked and embarrassed by Li Shaonans words. After all, Li Shaonans status in school was different from the others. If he was publicly reprimanded by Li Shaonan, he would definitely beughed at by the other girls. Huang Mengluo did not expect that after Li Shaonan heard the words of Li Shu and the others, not only did he not hate her, but he even spoke up for her. This was like a dream to Huang Mengluo. All of this was too unreal, and it was difficult for Huang Mengluo to ept it herself. Master Li took the initiative to talk to her,fort her, help her wipe her tears, and even help her scold Li Shu and the others... Huang Mengluos heart thumped, and she felt that she was alive again. What are you still standing here for? Are you guys very free? Seeing that Li Shu and the others did not leave, but instead stood there and red at Huang Mengluo fiercely, Li Shaonan spoke again. Hearing Li Shaonans words, Li Shu and the others did not have the face to continue standing there. After ring at Huang Mengluo fiercely, they left in a huff. Dont pay attention to those people. Only narrow-minded people who are not confident in themselves will gain pleasure by bullying others!Li Shaonan said gently to Huang Mengluo. However, although Huang Mengluo knew that Li Shaonan wasforting her, she couldnt smile. Because not long ago, she also got pleasure from bullying others like Li Shu and the others. Therefore, after hearing Li Shaonans words, Huang Mengluo still felt guilty. Thank you.Huang Mengluos voice choked as she thanked Li Shaonan. However, Li Shaonan smiled gently. No need to thank me. I just cant stand to see a cute girl like you cry. Huang Mengluo was stunned. She felt that her heart could not beat anymore. Li Shaonans gentle smile and words were like a spring breeze that blew into Huang Mengluos heart. It circled around her heart, making her whole body go limp. She thought that she was in love. The feeling that Li Shaonan gave Huang Mengluo waspletely different from what Ruan Mingxiao gave her. The reason why she was attached to Ruan Mingxiao was more because she hoped to obtain that supreme power to satisfy her vanity. But when she was facing Li Shaonan now, she actually had the thought of never leaving him, regardless of whether she was poor, rich, old, sick, or dead. This was probably the legendary love.. Huang Mengluo felt that she really came to school today at the right time. At this point, she even felt that AI Lilian was not that annoying anymore. If it were not for AI Lilian asking her father to persuade her toe to school, she would not havee today no matter what. If she did note today, she might not have met Li Shaonan. Everything was predestined. There was a will in the universe. She and Li Shaonan were simply a match made in heaven! Seeing the girls shy and expectant look, Li Shaonans eyes flickered. I think you should not go to ss today. Those girls just now might bully you. Huang Mengluo bit her lip and nodded. It was indeed so. Because Li Shaonan had spoken up for her and even reprimanded Li Shu and the others, they would definitely find an opportunity to bully her back. Moreover, there were so many girls in the school who liked Li Shaonan. They might even be itching to bully her now. If it was in the past, she would not have been afraid. However, at this time, the Huang familys status was not as good as before. She could be said to have no backing at all. 2084 On The Eve Of Chapter 2087 At this time, it was indeed better for Huang Mengluo not to appear at school. However, if she did not stay at school, where else could she go? I have nowhere to go...it was definitely impossible for her to go home. If Ai Lilian saw her go home and told her daddy, it might really cut off her pocket money. How about this? I just happen to be going to the research institute. If you dont find it boring, you cane with me.Li Shaonan kindly invited her. Hearing that, Huang Mengluos eyes lit up. I dont find it boring! Okay, lets go.Li Shaonan nodded with a smile and reached out his hand to hold Huang Mengluos arm. Your leg seems to be injured. Let Me Help You Walk. Huang Mengluo blushed and nodded silently. She felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Long Chuans Bugatti drove past. Ever since Ruan Zeyan had agreed to let him date Ruan Anran, Long Chuan had basically be a twenty-four filial boyfriend. He would pick her up in the morning and send her home at night. Ruan Zeyan had made it clear that Ruan Anran could only stay in the country for one year. After one year, she would have to return to France to finish her masters degree before she could return to the country again. This meant that they would not see each other for a year. Of course, Long Chuan could fly to France to see her, but it was not as good as seeing each other every day. Because of that, long chuan cherished every day that he could be with Ruan Anran. Huh?In the car, Ruan Anran looked out of the window and felt a little strange. Whats Wrong?Long Chuan asked as he backed up. I think I saw master Li just now...and he was holding a girl. Because the girls body was blocked by Li Shaonan, Ruan Anran did not see who the girl was clearly. Ruan Anran.Long Chuan had already parked the car at this time. Huh? What?Ruan Anran answered as she continued to look outside, wanting to confirm whether the other party was Li Shaonan. Suddenly, Ruan Anrans body was turned over by long chuan without any preparation. The man pretended to be fierce and lifted Ruan Anrans chin. Are you itching for a fight? How dare you look at other men in front of me? Moreover, its the man I hate the most! Because Li Shaonan had a scandal with Ruan Anran, and in the end, Ruan Anran came back to the country to pursue Li Shaonan, it was impossible for long chuan to say that he didnt mind. Im just curious why Li Shaonan would appear in school. He hasnt appeared in school since the expansion training. You still dare to say that! This is intolerable. Im going to punish you now! After saying that, Long Chuans palm hooked Ruan Anrans chin and held her chin. Then, his body suddenly pressed over, directly blocking Ruan Anrans delicate little mouth. It was said to be punishment, but in fact, it was taking advantage of her. Ruan Anran had long figured out long chuans tricks. This man always found all kinds of reasons to punishher. To Ruan Anran, it was really a sweet burden. After a kiss, Ruan Anran held her chest and panted. Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anrans little face that had turned pink from the kiss and smiled mischievously. Tomorrow Night, I booked a table at the restaurant on the top of the mountain. Lets eat together and take a look at the night view of the city. However, Ruan Anran shook her head, Im Afraid Tomorrow Night Wont do. My Big Brother and Jun Jun will be back today. Jun Jun has already met Grandma in France. Grandma called and said that she is very satisfied with Jun Jun.. My parents are nning to officially invite Jun Jun to meet tomorrow. As My Big Brothers only sister, I definitely cant be absent. After saying that, the girl opened the door and got out of the car. Long Chuan hurriedly followed her. What about my restaurant on the Mountaintop? You can ask any other girl to go!Ruan Anran said with a smile. As long as you dare! Long Chuan,... Would he dare? He definitely wouldnt dare! He had no choice but to take advantage of Han Yi. 2085 Chapter 2088 Ever since Ruan Mingxiao started to punish Jun Feng Group, Huang Chao rarely went to thepany. If there was anything, he would try to have his assistant handle it and then report to him. Huang Chao knew that hiding was not a solution, but he had to hide. He had no better way to save thepany now. The sales department had been running around for the past few days, but he had not managed to get a single major client. Thinking about it, everyone knew that Ruan Mingxiao and the other bigpanies were no longer cooperating with Jun Feng. No one was willing to take the risk of offending ruan mingxiao to cooperate with Huang Chao. They did not manage to get a big client, but they did manage to get a few small-scalepanies. In the past, Jun Feng group disdained to cooperate with suchpanies. However, there was no other way now. No matter how small a sesame seed was, it was still something to eat. However, although thesepanies were small in size, when they signed the contract with Jun Feng, almost all of them demanded a rtively high amount of liquidated damages. Huang Chao did not care too much about this. Right now, they only had goods, so there was no such thing as a breach of contract. Since there was no such concern, then they naturally signed the contract. However, Huang Chao still hoped that Jun Feng coulde back from the dead, so he ced all his hopes on Ai Lilian, hoping that Ai Lilians n could be used. After Huang Mengluo went to school, Huang Chao and Ai Lilian sat in the living room. Ai Lilian was watching TV, and Huang Chao was sitting beside her, looking a little uneasy. Whats Wrong?Ai Lilian noticed that something was wrong with her husband and asked. I dont know why, but Ive been feeling uneasy these past few days. I feel like something is going to happen. AI lilian sneered, Whats going to happen? Youre a little paranoid now. Looking at Ai Lilians calm andposed appearance, Huang Chao thought that maybe he was thinking too much, but no matter what, he still felt that something was wrong, Why hasnt Jun Xiao contacted you until now? Its just to deal with a little girl. Why has it taken so long? Hearing Huang Chaos words, Ai Lilian finally sensed that something was wrong. It has indeed taken a long time, but he hasnt contacted me. If I rashly contact him, it might alert him. Although AI Lilian had gone to find Jun Xiao personally, it was to let Jun Xiao feel her sincerity. After all, this kind of harmful thing, moreover, it was something that would harm her own daughter. The less people knew, the better. Before she left, Ai Lilian specifically told Jun Xiao to call her if the matter was done. However, she did not leave her own phone number, but a space number. In other words, even if someone found this number in the end, they would not trace it back to her. Now AI Lilian was not sure what Jun Xiao was doing. If she rashly contacted him, it might ruin the matter. However, just as Huang Chao said, Jun Xiao was only a 19-year-old girl. How could she take so long to deal with a little girl? Could it be that Jun Xiao went back on his word after taking 100,000 yuan? was he prepared to do nothing and take 100,000 yuan for free? After thinking about it, this was the most likely possibility. If that was really the case, she would definitely not let Jun Xiao off. Dont worry. If theres no news in two days, Ill let old he go to Jun Xiaos house to take a look. Old He was the Huang familys chauffeur. He was the one who sent ai Lilian to Jun Xiaos cest time. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2086 Chapter 2089 Hearing what Ai Lilian said, Huang Chao could only temporarily stop thinking about that matter and wait for another two days to see. Although the husband and wife had reached an agreement, AI Lilian, who was originally confident about this matter, began to feel a little uneasy at this moment. The living room was especially quiet for a moment. Ai Lilian began to feel frustrated and directly turned off the television. At this moment, Huang Chaos phone suddenly rang. In such a quiet environment, the ringtone of the phone was particrly ear-piercing. The husband and wife looked at each other. Their hearts skipped a beat at the same time. They felt as if something bad had happened. Huang Chao hesitantly picked up the phone. When he saw that it was his assistants call, he felt a little guilty and calmed down slightly. However, when he picked up the call from his assistant, he waspletely stunned. His eyes were staring nkly ahead, empty and without focus. Ai Lilian saw that something was wrong with Huang Chao and asked nervously, Whats wrong? What Happened? However, Huang Chao turned a deaf ear to Ai Lilians question and remained in a daze. At this moment, Ai Lilian also realized the seriousness of the matter and directly pushed Huang Chao. What exactly happened? Tell me! Because of Ai Lilians push, the phone in Huang Chaos hand fell to the ground. The voice finally made Huang Chao React. He mechanically reached out to pick up the phone, but the phone was kicked away by the furious Ai Lilian. Dont bother about the phone. Tell me what exactly happened! The factory is on fire...Huang Chao muttered. What? The factory is on fire...Huang Chao repeated. Ai Lilian held Huang Chaos arm tightly and pretended to be rxed as she said, Its okay... there are several factories under the group. Its not a big problem if only one of them is on fire... All of them are on fire...Huang Chao turned his head to look at Ai Lilian. His eyes were as lifeless as the walking dead. What did you say?Ai Lilians voice suddenly increased by eight degrees. Theyre all on fire. Not a single one of them survived? Huang Chao nodded. Then, he copsed and banged his head on the coffee table, making loud bangs. At this moment, Ai Lilians face was ashen as she copsed on the sofa. Is God really trying to make things difficult for me? !Huang Chao was on the verge of copse as he shouted, Why didnt he leave a single factory for me? ! Although the goods being held up was a serious problem, as long as the goods were there, there was a chance to sell them, and Jun Feng Corporation still had a chance toe back from the dead. But now that all the goods had been destroyed, Huang Chao was not only facing the dilemma of having nothing left, but also the huge liquidated damages of those smallpanies that he had just signed. If he paid this liquidated damages, it would be equivalent to directly emptying out Jun Feng Corporation. There would be nothing left, nothing left! Ai Lilian calmed down first. She grabbed Huang Chao, Lets go to thepany first. We need to stabilize the mood of those shareholders first. Lets see if we can get them to fork out some money now. Even if it means selling some of our shares, we can still think of a way to get through this difficulty. Huang Chao nodded. Then, the husband and wife did not have time to pack up and went straight to thepany. Only when they arrived at thepany did Huang Chao realize that the atmosphere in the entirepany was unusually tense. In the meeting room, those shareholders had been anxiously waiting for Huang Chao. They were waiting for their chairman toe and think of a solution and see how to salvage the current situation. 2087 Chapter 2090 Seeing Huang Chao bring Ai Lilian to thepany at such a critical moment, the shareholders were instantly even more disappointed in Huang Chao. In the meeting room, because of Huang Chaos inaction for the past few days, one of the shareholders directly mmed the table and stood up, pointing at Huang Chaos nose and cursing, Huang Chao! I have always respected you. Back then, Jun Lingmitted suicide because of guilt, leaving the mess of thepany to us. It was you, King Kuann, who helped thepany through the crisis and even befriended a big family business like the Ruan family. But look at what you have done now! Ever since the ident of the group, you have been running away. Can You solve the problem by running away? I actually didnt know that chairman Huang of King of Strength, Kuann, was actually a coward! Hes not just a coward! I think the crisis of our group this time is because of him! The matter at the Ming association has long been spread. His daughter is the product of ignorance, but now we have to bear the responsibility! And at the most critical moment, as the chairman, he actually abandoned US and became a coward!Another shareholder also cursed. Yeah, if the factory hadnt been burned down, he probably wouldnt have appeared. Having an assistant to brush us off all day, he really treated us like air. The funny thing was that today, he dide and even brought his own woman. What? Are you afraid that we will bully you and ask your woman to stand up for you at the critical moment?The one who spoke was the only female shareholder present. Huang Chao sat in the chairmans seat and listened to the shareholdersusations and curses. His face was sallow and he could not say a word. Because what they said was the truth, Huang Chao had no way to refute them. Alright, everyone, calm down first. The matter has alreadye to this. For now, we should first think about how to resolve it, and notin and me here, right?Ai Lilian said with a smile, she wanted to ease the tense atmosphere in the meeting room. In the end, it was fine if AI Lilian didnt open her mouth, but the moment she opened her mouth, it once again ignited the anger of the shareholders. Mrs. Huang, although you are the wife of the chairman, we are still discussing the matter of the group. As an outsider, its better for you not to interrupt,the first shareholder who criticized Huang Chao said in dissatisfaction. Oh, we have been talking for a long time, but chairman Huang didnt even say a word. In the end, its really like what I said, you have to rely on women to support you,the female shareholder said in a sarcastic tone. Huang Chaos body suddenly trembled, and his face began to Twitch. The female shareholder was still angry and continued to tease him, But, using a woman to support US depends on what kind of woman it is. Our Madam Huang is a powerful woman. She has married two chairmen in session. The former chairman, Jun Ling, just died, and then she married chairman Huang. I admire you, I admire you! The moment the female shareholder said this, the atmosphere at the scene became even more subtle. Everyone looked at AI Lilian differently. Ai Lilian could no longer remain calm. Her entire face had turned red from anger, What you said is so interesting. How many men do I marry and who I marry have anything to do with todays matter? Everyone should focus on how to help thepany out of its predicament. Dont gossip about those useless things all day long! Ai Lilians words were not polite, and the female shareholders expression turned ugly. For a moment, Ai Lilians arrival did not help Huang Chao. Instead, it intensified the conflict between the two parties. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2088 Chapter 2091 Its easy to say that we can solve the problem, but how do we solve it?The shareholders were all discouraged, Originally, the big customers left one by one, and so many products were slow to sell. We can forget about this. If we really cant find a big customer, we can also find a few smallpanies. Its not impossible to umte a lot. Even if those smallpanies demanded high liquidated damages, as long as we had the goods in hand, everything would be fine. But now that the factory and warehouse were on fire, there was nothing left. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Otherwise, it would be another troublesome matter. But what about in front of him? Without the goods to hand over, he could onlypensate those smallpanies for the liquidated damages! How can wepensate them? If thepany had enough funds, would they need to be so stretched out? Ai Lilian had caused public anger when she opened her mouthst time, so this time, she chose to shut her mouth and let Huang Chao speak. Thus, she nudged Huang Chao lightly with her elbow. Huang Chao suddenly raised his head and looked at those shareholders who wanted to eat him alive. He said with a troubled expression, Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Things are indeed as you said. However, thepany has taken care of everyone for so many years. Everyone can be considered to have earned quite a lot of money from thepany. Therefore, now that thepany is in a difficult position, I hope that everyone can be generous and take out some money to help thepany tide over the difficult times. What! You still want to take money!The shareholders couldnt take it anymore, Our shareholders dont take thepanys money for free. We have also invested money and contributed to thepany. We deserve thepanys shares and the identity of the shareholders. Why are you making it sound like we have been eating for free! ?! Huang, you cant be so shameless when dealing with people! Thats right. Itspletely your familys fault that thepany has be like this. We were implicated and didnt ask you to withdraw the shares. We have already done our best. Now you want us to fork out money to fill the hole? How dare you say that!The female shareholder scolded sternly. Huang Chaos old face had already turned into the color of a pigs liver. Being scolded by these shareholders, he couldnt say a word. Both his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Ai Lilian couldnt stand it anymore and couldnt help but open her mouth again, Shareholders, dont speak so harshly. After all, we have been friends for many years. Shouldnt we be in the same boat at a difficult time? Moreover, we wont take your money for free. The chairman will give up some of his own shares topensate you. Forget it. The most worthless thing right now is the shares. Why do we need so many? If we want more, we will lose more!The female shareholder was now at odds with AI Lilian, the key was that all the other shareholders were on the female shareholders side. Ai Lilian gritted her teeth. Dont be too full of yourself. How do you know that thepany will definitely note back from the dead? At this point, what else can we do? Unless a bigpany like Yuan Teng helps us! Who said that Yuan Teng wont help us?Ai Lilian looked at everyone present with a certain expression, Ive already been working in the dark. I believe that there will be good news in another two or three days. Maybe by then, thepany will reallye back from the dead. If you dont help us now, dont regret it then! Threaten us?The female shareholder looked at AI Lilian, What do we have to regret? Thepany hase back from the dead, and we are still shareholders. What else can you do to us? Its just that Im really curious. What can you do to bring thepany back from the dead? It cant be that kind of low-level method, can it? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2089 Chapter 2092 The female shareholders words had inadvertently exposed AI Lilian. Ai Lilian and Huang Chaos expressions instantly froze, but they returned to normal in the blink of an eye. Everyone doesnt need to worry about the method I used. In short, no matter what method it is, as long as it can save thepany, it is a good method. Here, I assure everyone that as long as everyone helps thepany to tide over the current crisis, after a period of time, thepany will definitely turn the crisis around! Ai Lilian made a solemn promise, but her heart was uneasy. She still did not know what kind of situation Jun Xiao was in, but she could only bet that Jun Xiao would seed and that Ruan Mingxiao would help them. You speak as if its the truth!Although the female shareholder was still unwilling to let go, her tone was obviously not as sharp as before. Obviously, because of Ai Lilians words, the shareholdersthoughts began to waver. Ah! Let Go of me! All of you get lost! Im pregnant, Ill tell you! If any of you touch me, Try! See if I wont ckmail you! Suddenly, a womans voice came from outside the meeting room, interrupting everyones thoughts. Whats going on? Why is it so messy outside? Go and take a look.Ai Lilian frowned and ordered Huang Chaos assistant to go out and take a look. Not long after, the assistant returned to the meeting room with a bad look on his face. Its a pregnant woman whos going crazy. She said she wants to talk to madam properly. Are you going to give her the 900,000 that you owe her or not? When AI Lilian heard this, the expression on her face instantly froze. Pregnant Woman? 900,000 yuan? When all this information was added up, it naturally made ai Lilian think of Jun Xiaos woman. ? Could it be that Jun Xiao had seeded, so he came to her to ask for the remaining 900,000 yuan? However, Jun Xiao did not call her! So, what exactly is going on now? Ai Lilian and Huang Chao looked at each other. Huang Chaos eyes were full of questions. Ai Lilian shook her head, indicating that she did not know. At this moment, the door of the meeting room was kicked open from the outside. Ying Zi, who was pregnant, walked in with her hair disheveled. She saw Ai Lilian sitting in front of her and walked straight to Ai Lilian. Huang Chaospany was not as strict as Yuan Teng and otherrgepanies. The security was not particrly responsible and strangers often walked in. Ying Zi was a pregnant woman. She was throwing a tantrum in thepany with her pregnant belly. The security guards were afraid of causing trouble and did not dare to get close to her. Therefore, Ying Zi rampaged around in Huang Chaospany. Ying Zi was forced into a corner. Jun Xiao was in prison. She was thinking about the remaining 900,000 yuan. She thought that it was not that Jun Xiao did not do his job, but that he did not do it well. Therefore, for the remaining 900,000 yuan, she still wanted to gamble and talk to Ai Lilian. However, she did not know where AI Lilian was. Only Jun Xiao knew the number to contact Ai Lilian. Helpless, she could only find out the exact location of Jun Feng Corporation and came here early in the morning to make trouble. She did not expect that she would arrive at the right time, and Ai Lilian would also be here! Seeing ai Lilian, Ying Zi smiled and put away her previous attitude, pretending to want to have a good talk with AI Lilian. Ms. AI, when did you settle the 900,000 that you owe us? 2090 Chapter 2093 Looking at the pregnant woman who suddenly barged in, she immediately asked Ai Lilian for money. It was still 900,000 yuan. Although this 900,000 yuan was nothing in the eyes of the shareholders present, the pregnant woman did not look like a rich person. How could ai Lilian have any contact with such a person? She even owed her 900,000 yuan. What are you doing here? Didnt you say you were going to call me? Why did youe here? Go back quickly!Ai Lilian scolded Ying Zi Softly. She had indeed bribed Jun Xiao with money to help her do some dirty things, but if this kind of thing seeded, everyone would be happy. If it didnt seed, it couldnt be put on the table. After all, it wasnt a glorious thing, and it involved a crime. Therefore, no matter what, Ai Lilian couldnt let Ying Zi speak at this time. When Ying Zi saw that she was talking to Ai Lilian Nicely, not only did ai Lilian have a bad attitude, but she also chased her away, Ying Zi felt ufortable. I cant leave. It wasnt easy for me to find you. What if you dont give me the 900,000 if I leave? In short, I dont care. If you dont give me the 900,000 today, I wont leave!Ying Zi was a shrew in the marketce, she was the best at ying the Rascal. After saying this, she sat down on the ground. Her rascal temperament was fully disyed, automatically blocking the eyes of others. The shareholders looked at Ying Zi on the ground in disdain, and then looked at AI Lilian. Oh, this is really lively.The female shareholder looked at all of this coldly, and then asked Ying Zi in a bad mood, Do you know what this ce is? Who are you to actually dare to behave atrociously here? I know!Ying zi straightened her neck, Isnt this thepany of her man, whose surname is Ai? Besides, Im not here to behave atrociously, Im here to ask for money! Ask for money? How can amoner like you ask for money from the wife of our Chairman? My man works for her, so she has to pay! What does your man do for her? My Man...Ying Zi almost blurted out, but at this time, she still had some brains. She knew that she hadnt gotten the money yet, so she couldnt tell the truth now, I wont tell you. Anyway, Ai Lilian knows it in her heart, and so does her man! Seeing that Ying Zi did not say anything, Ai Lilian and Huang Chao heaved a sigh of relief. However, they could not just let this shrew hang around here. It would be too bad for the effect. Ai Lilian bit her lip. A cold glint shed in her eyes. Then, she said, How about this? Come out with me. Ill talk to you about this. Its inconvenient with too many people here. When the shareholders heard this, it seemed that what the shrew said was true. Ai Lilian really had something to do with her! Everyone could not help but be curious. Ai Lilian was the wife of the president. What could she do to such a shrew. And why was it not her man who came to ask for money, but this shrew? who was her man? Ying Zi heard Ai Lilians words and was about to stand up, but after rolling her eyes, she sat down again, I cant go out with you. If I go out, you might be able to deal with me. There are many people here, and everyone is watching. Dont worry, I only want money. As long as you give me the money, I wont Say Anything! Ai Lilians eyes tightened. This bitch was not easy to deal with. At that time, Ai Lilian wanted Jun Xiao to trust her, and also wanted Jun Xiao to agree to her, so she let this woman stay. Because ai Lilian could see that Jun Xiao was very obedient to this woman. But she didnt expect that this would backfire. Ai Lilian herself was being held hostage by this woman. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2091 Chapter 2094 ? In fact, Ai Lilian had never thought of giving them the 900,000. From the beginning to the end, she had wanted to use the remaining 900,000 to keep Jun Xiao hanging, so that Jun Xiao would work for her wholeheartedly. Since she had never intended to give it in the first ce, it was even more impossible for her to give it now, especially at a time when she was in such a tight spot. 900,000 to AI Lilian was also money! Moreover, she had not received a call from Jun Xiao, and she had not seen Jun Xiao at the moment. She did not even know if the matter had been done or if it had seeded. Now, with this woman asking for money with empty words, how could she possibly give it to him! However, if she did not give it to him, would she have to continue wasting her time like this? That would be too unsightly. Im telling you, you better get up and leave this ce quickly, or else Ill have to call the police.Helpless, Ai Lilian could only threaten Ying Zi like this. In the end, Ying Zi was not a pushover either. She sat on the ground and raised her head as she spoke, Call the police!! The police happened to be here. Ill have a good talk with them. What did you make my man Do? How ruthless are you. Even if I cant do anything to you, I still have to let everyone know what kind of person you are! Ai Lilians breathing stopped for a moment, and she instantly fell into a passive position. Huang Chao did not want the situation to continue to escte, so he could only suppress his anger and say to Ai Lilian, Forget it, give her the money first. Dont continue this stalemate. The moment Ying Zi heard about giving money, her eyes lit up. In the end, Ai Lilian directly rejected it. Give what! I havent received any calls up to now. I dont even know if the matter has been settled. Dont tell me youre just going to give her 900,000 yuan for no reason? Do you think its 90 Yuan? My Man didnt do anything?Ying Zi waspletely displeased. She could tell that AI Lilian didnt want to give her any money at all. My man went to jail for your sake, and youre still saying that you didnt do anything! What did you say? !Ai Lilian was shocked. Jun Xiao had actually gone to jail? Didnt that mean that the matter had been sessful? Otherwise, why would he be in jail? What did I say? My man went to jail for helping you do something outrageous. He hasnt been sentenced yet, so I cant see him. Were not married yet. Even if the police wanted to inform him, they would inform his family. I didnt see him for a few days after that and went to the olddys house to find out. Now the olddy has gone to live in the countryside, and the olddys granddaughter, that stinky girl, hasnt appeared for a few days. I dont know where she went. Tell me, should you give me this money!Ying Zi wailed loudly, sheined to Ai Lilian. Hearing Ying Zis words, Ai Lilian and Huang Chao looked at each other. Jun Xiao was in prison, the olddy had returned to the countryside, and that girl, Jun Jun, had not appeared for a few days and her whereabouts were unknown. So, Jun Xiao seeded? Was it because he was in prison that he didnt call her? As the two of them thought this, their hearts were filled with joy. However, Jun Xiao was the first to go to prison, which caused AI Lilian and the others to lose an opportunity to im credit in front of Ruan Mingxiao. Moreover, they did not know what Jun Xiao had done to Jun Xiao, so they could not show it in front of Ruan Mingxiao. Therefore, the joy that bloomed in their hearts just now instantly faded. This was because Jun Xiaos action was equivalent to doing it for nothing. At least in the short term, the Huang family would not be able to use this matter to turn things around. Ying Zi observed AI Lilians reaction and finally asked, Just tell me, are you going to give this money today? 2092 Chapter 2095 Ai Lilian pursed her red lips tightly, as if she was struggling with her thoughts. If she didnt give her the money, this B * Tch would definitely argue with her endlessly. When that happened, she would definitely lose face. But if she gave it to her, she wouldnt be willing to ept it. She originally didnt want to give the 900,000 yuan, and now she didnt want to give it to her. After struggling for a while, Ai Lilians eyes became fierce. She signaled to the security guard at the side, Invite thisdy to the reception room. After saying that, Ai Lilian looked at Ying Zi, Wait for me in the reception room first. Well talk about thister. She could stall for as long as she could. Now, she focused on dealing with these shareholders. After she got the money from them, she would think of a way to deal with this shrew. At this point, what could Ying Zi Not See? This woman just did not want to give her money. If she was stalling for time, how would Ying Zi Be Willing. Therefore, she grabbed the leg of the table in the meeting room and red at AI Lilian. Dont give me a perfunctory answer. Im not leaving! Either you give me the money now, or well have a falling out! Thats 900,000 yuan. Even if I want to give it to you, you have to give me time to prepare, right?Ai Lilian said evasively. Bullsh * t, its just 900,000 yuan. DO families like yours still need to prepare? I dont want cash, just transfer it to me. Ill give you the card number and transfer it to me now. Seeing that Ying Zi could not make sense of it, Ai Lilian was furious and red at the useless security guards, Take her out already, what are you waiting for! So many security guards cant even stop a pregnant woman. What use does thepany have for you? Hurry up and do it! The security guards looked at Ying Zi, unwilling to go forward. After all, if a pregnant woman identally hurt the child, no one could bear it. But under AI Lilians constant urging, the security guards could only make a move. Ying Zi saw the security guardsing towards her, so she hugged the table leg tightly, her eyes red as she red at AI Lilian, Ai, you snake-hearted woman, youre Shameless! Dont be deceived by this woman, do you know who my man is? My Man is Jun Xiao! Jun Xiao! Jun Xiao! All the shareholders present had followed Jun Ling to conquer the world. They naturally knew that Jun Ling had an ignorant and ipetent younger brother, Jun Xiao. However, after Jun Ling died, his family disappeared without a trace. They had never heard of Jun Xiao or any other members of the Jun family. Unexpectedly, this shrew turned out to be Jun Xiaos woman. Seeing that Ying Zi was about to tell them what had happened, Ai Lilian panicked and shouted at the security guards, Hurry up and take her away. Cover her mouth! The security guards did as AI Lilian said. However, the other party was pregnant, so the security guards did not dare to be ruthless. Instead, they were scratched by Ying Zi. You want to cover my mouth? If youre afraid that Ill tell you, then Ill tell you! Anyway, youre not going to give me any money. Jun Xiao went to jail for you. Its really not worth it! Ying Zi pointed angrily at Ai Lilian and said to everyone present, Its this snake-hearted woman who actually made my man, Jun Xiao, poison her biological daughter. You all know who her biological daughter is, right? Its Jun Jun?The female shareholder asked. Thats right, its Jun Jun!! She came to our house and gave us a deposit of 100,000 yuan. She asked Jun Xiao to destroy Jun Jun, disfiguring, mutting, raping, or directly killing her. In short, she didnt want Jun Jun to be well! Tell me, is this what a real mom should do? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2093 How Trustworthy Was Chapter 2096 As soon as Ying Zi finished speaking, the meeting room was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Ai Lilian as if she was a monster. At the same time, they were questioning the authenticity of Ying Zis words, after all, how could a mother treat her own daughter like this. Ai Lilian panicked. Dont listen to her nonsense. Shes crazy! Hurry up and get rid of this crazy woman. What are you all standing there for? ! Be careful or Ill fire you all! Ai Lilian threatened the security guards with dismissal. In order to keep their jobs, they could only be ruthless towards Ying Zi, forcefully pulling her up from the ground. No matter how much she resisted, the security guards would not let go. Let go of me! Im Pregnant! If anything happens to my child, its all your fault!Ying Zi shouted, Ai, you clearly said that the 100,000 is the deposit. As long as Jun Xiao does what you asked him to do, he will give us the remaining 900,000. How can you go back on your words! Ying Zi refused to leave. She grabbed the table leg and clung to the window frame. In short, she was still stubbornly resisting, Everyone, open your eyes and look clearly. This woman is in the wrong. If she is really innocent, why is she so afraid of me saying it! ?! She told Jun Xiao that because Jun Juns existence was in her way and in her eyes, she wanted to get rid of Jun Jun.. Although I dont know what Jun Jun has done, shes still not eating her own child. Shes even capable of killing her own daughter. What a ruthless woman she must be. Moreover, she doesnt even owe a small citizen 900,000 yuan. She doesnt have any integrity, how can she do business! Ying Zis words were like a strong hand, pping ai Lilians face. It was more like a sharp knife, stabbing into her body one after another. What are you waiting for! Hurry up and chase her out! Seeing that the security guards could not be too harsh on Ying Zi, they could not even cover their mouths. In a moment of desperation, Ai Lilian personally went up and covered Ying Zis mouth, cutting Ying Zis face. I told you to shut up! Shut Up! Ying Zi shook her head. Her mouth made a muffled sound, and her eyes were filled with unwillingness. Ive already given you 100,000 yuan. What more do you want? Now that Jun Xiao is in jail, you can keep that 100,000 yuan for yourself. Dont me me for not warning you. If you find trouble with me again, Ill definitely not let you off!Ai Lilian covered Ying Zis mouth, she spoke fiercely in Ying Zis ear. With Ai Lilian covering her mouth, the security guards sessfully dragged the Crazy Ying Zi out of the meeting room. The meeting room, which had been unusually chaotic before, suddenly became quiet. The shareholders looked at AI Lilian and Huang Chao with a strange gaze. They were in an uproar in their hearts and felt that these two people were simply too terrifying, especially this AI Lilian. Ai Lilian smiled with a pale face. Dont listen to that crazy womans nonsense, none of it happened... Not only AI Lilians smile was pale, even the exnation she gave was pale. If it didnt happen, would the pregnant womane looking for you? They were originally twopletely different people, would shee looking for you? Moreover, Ai Lilians behavior just now was obviously guilty. Huang Chao even nned to give the pregnant woman money, but Ai Lilian didnt agree to it. That crazy woman was right. How credible was the words of a person who could be ruthless to his own daughter, a person who didnt even n to give her 900,000 yuan? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2094 Chapter 2097 It was just that they did not know why ai Lilian wouldy her hands on her own daughter. The Jun family had disappeared for a long time, and the Jun family had nothing left now. How could Jun Jun be in AI Lilians Way? I say, Madam Huang, the secret operation you mentioned just now, could it be what the pregnant woman said just now?The female shareholder looked at AI Lilian sharply. Back when Jun Ling was still the chairman.., this female shareholder liked Jun Jun Jun, the child. She was very cute, so when she heard what Ying Zi said, the female shareholder could not stand it. She was also a mother.., how could shey her hands on her daughter? Ai Lilians face tensed up. She was about to exin, but the female shareholder did not give her a chance and asked first.., Now that I think about it, Jun Jun is only neen years old. What can a neen-year-old girl do to you? You want her biological uncle to destroy her? Besides, what good will destroying Jun Jun do to thepany? Wait, how old did you say Jun Jun should be now?Another shareholder asked the female shareholder. Neen, Whats wrong? But shes still a child!The female shareholder was angry just thinking about it. This AI Lilian was really not human. Neen...the shareholder seemed to have realized something. I heard that thest time at the Ming Association, Ruan Mingxiao publicly announced that a girl was his girlfriend. That girl seems to be neen. After that shareholder said this, all the shareholders present were stunned. Could it be that Jun Jun was really Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend? And the reason why Ruan Mingxiao targeted Jun Feng against the Huang family was because of Jun Jun? If that was the case, then everything made sense. No wonder ai Lilian said that Jun Jun was in her way. As long as there was no Jun Jun Jun or Ruan Mingxiao despised Jun Jun Jun, perhaps the Huang family and thepany could still be saved. She was indeed a vicious woman! But, think about it from another perspective. Ruan Mingxiao really wanted to target the Huang family, not Jun Feng at all. As long as Huang Chao was not the chairman of Jun Feng, he had no real power in thepany. If the shareholders went to ask Jun Jun for help, perhaps thepany could be saved. After all, Jun Feng originally belonged to the Jun family. Jun Jun Jun was the daughter of the former chairman, so how could she not care about it? Thinking of this, the hatred of the shareholders towards Huang Chao and Ai Lilian deepened. If they really wanted to protect thepany, all they had to do was to hand over the management rights and step down from the position of chairman. However, not only did they not do that, they even did the most undesirable and despicable thing. Now that things had turned out like this, what was there to talk about? Ai Lilian and Huang Chao looked at the expressions of the shareholders and knew that todays matter was not good. Not only did they not get the money, even the position of chairman might be shaken. Shareholders, lets sit down and have a peaceful talk.At this moment, Huang Chao could only pull down his face. After all, the initiative was not in their hands. Why are you still sitting down? What is there to talk about with people like you who have no credibility!The female shareholder was the first to speak, I think we should call it a day! Your Huang family has caused such a mess in thepany. I want to see how you will end up! With that, the female shareholder was about to leave in a huff. When she reached the door of the meeting room, she turned around and looked at the other shareholders. Arent you leaving yet? Are You Waiting for those two leeches to demand money from you? Hearing the female shareholders words, the other shareholders also left with unpleasant expressions. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2095 Chapter 2098 The shareholders had all left. At this moment, only Huang Chao, Ai Lilian, and Huang Chaos assistant were left in the meeting room. Chairman, what should we do now?The assistant asked weakly. He had been in a mental breakdown recently. If you ask me, who am I going to ask!Huang Chao shouted at the assistant angrily, Get Out! The assistant was not happy. He had been helping Huang Chao with thepanys matters, but now Huang Chao was treating him this way. Dealing with those troublesome shareholders and thepanys employees for the past few days had already made the assistant break down. At this moment, the assistant exploded. He threw the document bag in his hand and theptop given by thepany onto the table. If you want to get out, then get out. Im not going to serve you anymore! After saying that, the assistant left the meeting room with a body full of anger. Huang Chao raised his head to take a look in shock. Then, he simply started throwing things out of the window. Lets Go! Lets All Go! Lets All Go! The man sat there dejectedly, his eyes red. This was the world that he had spent a lot of effort to snatch from Jun Ling. He had thought that it was an indestructible fortress, but he had not expected it to be so weak. p Dont be anxious, we still have a chance, we still have a chance!Ai Lilianforted Huang Chao. Ai Lilian was also unwilling to ept the fact that thepany had be like this. What chance is there!Huang Chao red at Ai Lilian, We already have no chance, the heavens have already forced me into a dead end. Originally, there was still a way out for Jun Jun, but now you have even blocked Jun Jun Juns way out for me. Its over... Everything is over... Not yet, not yet! We definitely have a chance, let me think...although AI Lilian said this, in reality, her heart was in a mess, she simply couldnt think of any solutions. Right!Ai Lilians eyes suddenly lit up, she excitedly grabbed Huang Chaos arm and said, I used to send Meng Luo to school every day, so I still have some understanding of Meng Luos situation at school. ording to what I know, Bai da industrialists young master seems to be interested in Meng Luo. Originally, I didnt think much of Bai da industry. I always wanted to find a better partner for Meng Luo. Moreover, Meng Luo doesnt seem to like that boy very much. Now, at such a critical moment, I cant think too much. Lets go look for Bai da industry and form a marriage alliance with Bai da industry. This way, thepany might still be saved! Ai Lilian looked at Huang Chao excitedly. She felt that she had thought of a very good idea. She originally thought that Huang Chao would agree with her idea at this time, but in the end, she received the coldest and fiercest re Huang Chao had ever given her. Without waiting for Ai Lilian to react, Huang Chao pped her face. There was a loud p on her face, You Vicious Woman, its one thing for you to destroy your own daughter, but now you want to destroy my daughter? Dont you know what the son of a Bai da industrialist is? Taking drugs, fighting, being violent, and abusing young girls. Many girls have been disfigured by him, and it was his father who used money to settle it. Now you want Meng Luo to marry him, what are you thinking! Ai Lilian was stunned by Huang Chaos p. She covered her face and was stunned for a long time, You Hit Me? You actually hit me? Didnt I say this for the Huang familys sake? You actually hit me! Huang Chao, is your conscience fed to a dog! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2096 What Did Chapter 2099 After AI Lilian was beaten up, she started to be unforgiving, Huang Chao, you really have no conscience. If it wasnt for me back then, how could you have taken the position of chairman and even sat there for so many years. Ever since I married you, every single day, I was thinking of you. Now, you actually beat me up! Dont talk about the past anymore...Huang Chao looked haggard and mentally exhausted, Now, I hope that I wasnt possessed by the demons back then and didnt do that kind of thing and be this so-called chairman. If that was the case, I wouldnt have to face such a situation today. Bullsh * T!Ai Lilian became hysterical, Who was the one who shamelessly seduced me back then? who was the one who swore that he didnt want to be a subordinate for the rest of his life and that he would definitely expand his ambitions and make me the happiest woman in the world? Back then, when I sent you to take the position of chairman, you werent like this. Only now do I truly understand the man, Huang Chao. Huang Chao wasnt in the mood to argue with Ai Lilian. He sighed deeply, Forget it, lets not argue anymore. Whats the point of arguing now? In short, I definitely wont agree to the marriage alliance with Bai da industry. No matter what, I cant sacrifice my daughter. Youre not Meng Luos biological mother. I can understand why you would have such thoughts. Lets not talk about this anymore. Ai Lilian stared at Huang Chao, feeling extremely wronged, Huang Chao, youre really heartless. Dont you have any idea what Ive done to Meng Luo All these years? Dont tell me that just because of what Ive said today for thepany and for you, Ive denied everything Ive done for Meng Luo? Alright, stop talking! You know very well whether youre treating Meng Luo well because you really like her or because of your position as the wife of the chairman. Lets not continue this topic...Huang Chao was extremely annoyed, Since things havee to this point, lets calcte how muchpensation well have to pay for the breach of contract... As Huang Chao said this, he was about to call out his assistants name when he suddenly remembered that his assistant had left in anger not long ago. Huang Chao smiled helplessly. It seemed that no one was willing to help him now.. Just as Huang Chao was in extreme despair, his phone rang loudly in the quiet meeting room. Huang Chao took out his phone weakly, and the caller ID showed Huang Mengluos name. Although he was very annoyed, Huang Chao still picked up Huang Mengluos call. Daddy! Save Me! Daddy! Just as the call was connected, Huang Mengluos heart-wrenching cry for help came from the phone. Huang Chao was shocked at that moment. He grabbed the phone tightly and shouted, Mengluo! Mengluo! Say Something, whats wrong with you! However, no matter how much Huang Chao shouted, Huang Mengluos voice could no longer be heard. ? Mengluo! Answer Daddy! Mr. Huang, dont be anxious.Suddenly, a voice came from the receiver again, but this time, it was not his daughter Huang Mengluos voice, but the voice of a strange man. Huang Chao was shocked, Who are you! Where is my daughter! What have you done to her! Ai Lilian, who was at the side, heard Huang Chaos words and realized that something might have happened to Huang Mengluo, so her expression became serious. Haha, Dont Worry, Mr. Huang. I havent done anything to your daughter so far.The other partys arrogant voice made Huang Chaos heart palpitate. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2097 Chapter 2100 Please dont hurt my daughter. Ill agree to whatever you want!Huang Chao was in a Daze, afraid that something bad would happen to Huang Mengluo. I dont have any requests. I just want to see you and your wife.The other partys tone was calm. It didnt sound like there was any danger, but Huang Chao knew that the other party wasnt simple. However, at this time, for Huang Mengluos safety, no matter what request the other party made, Huang Chao would agree. Okay, okay! I promise you. Give me the address, and Ill go find you now! Very good!The other party paused and continued, However, given your previous dark history, Im a little worried about you and your wife. What if you call the police? No, no! Is that so?The other party chuckled, Your promise is useless to me. How about this, from now on, Ill give you half an hour to rush to the address I gave you. If its more than a second, your daughters life will be lost. Of course, if you choose to call the police or let others know, its also possible. Its just that your daughter will suffer a little more. In the end, she will die. Whether you want your daughter to die morefortably, die from torture, or leave me alive, it depends on your choice. Live! Live! I want my daughter to Live! I will definitely not call the police, I will definitely arrive on time! Wait for me, dont hurt Mengluo... Hello! Hello! Before Huang Chao could finish his sentence, the other party had already hung up the phone. At the same time, he used Huang Mengluos phone to send him an address, and from the moment the message was sent, the countdown began. Huang Chao did not have time to think, he pulled AI Lilian and ran outside. Ai Lilian was not prepared, she was forced to be pulled by Huang Chao, she staggered and almost fell. What exactly happened? Why are you so anxious? Did something happen to Meng Luo? Someone controlled Meng Luo and asked us to follow the address he sent us. Ai Lilian struggled free from Huang Chao. Shouldnt we call the police now? We cant call the police. Once we do, the other party will torture Meng Luo to death! Hurry up, theres no time. Its very far. The other party only gave us half an hour. If we exceed a second, Meng Luo will also die! Ai Lilian didnt want to go. She knew that they must have a purpose for letting them go. Im not going. That ce is obviously a trap. If we go now, we will be walking into a trap. Im not going!Ai Lilian struggled desperately. But they said that you must go too!Huang Chao was anxious and began to pull AI Lilian out desperately. Every minute and every second could not be wasted. Im not going!AI lilian shouted loudly, Just like you said, Huang Mengluo is not my biological daughter. Why should I care about her life and death? If you want to go, go yourself. Im not going! At this moment, Huang Chao finally saw Ai Lilians true side. But she was eager to save her daughter. How could it be up to Ai Lilian to decide whether to go or Not! Right now, nothing was more important than his daughter! Huang Chao red at Ai Lilian with Bloodshot Eyes. He was furious at once. He grabbed AI Lilians head and mmed it against the wall. Ai Lilian screamed in shock. Just as she was about to curse, Huang Chao grabbed her hair and knocked it against the wall again. This time, Ai Lilian couldnt speak even if she wanted to. Her head was bleeding and she fainted. 2098 Chapter 2101 Ai Lilians cries in the meeting room attracted the attention of the employees outside. Not long after, they saw Huang Chao walking out of the meeting room with the unconscious ai Lilian in his arms. The employees came forward one after another. Chairman, is Madam Alright? Quickly inform Uncle He to drive the car to the door!Huang Chao ordered the employees who came to greet him anxiously. The staff thought that Huang Chao was in a hurry to send AI Lilian to the hospital, so they did not dare to dy and immediately informed the driver, uncle he. Huang Chao carried AI Lilian into the car and told uncle he the address that the other party had sent him. Uncle he was stunned. Chairman, isnt this the address of the hospital? Madam is injured so badly, dont you need to go to the hospital? Dont talk nonsense, drive quickly and go to this ce! Although he had doubts, since Huang Chao had given the order, old he could only follow the address. Drive faster. Well arrive in twenty-five minutes! But chairman, this address is very far from here. In addition to the traffic lights on the road, its impossible to arrive in such a short time. Moreover, I think Madam is bleeding very badly. Why dont we send Madam to the hospital first? Huang Chaosst bit of patience had been exhausted. Every minute he wasted now could be Huang Mengluos death wish. Get out of the car! After saying that, Huang Chao opened the car door and went to the drivers seat. He pulled old he out of the car, sat in the drivers seat, and started the car quickly. Along the way, Huang Chao ran red lights and took small roads. He almost caused a car ident a few times, and finally reached the address the message had sent to him within the set time. This was a newly developed area of the city, a ce that was simr to a start-up park. It was filled with newly built office buildings and factories. However, because it had not been fully developed yet, there were few people around. Only a few smallpanies were set up here. However, when Huang Chao was shocked, he discovered that these smallpanies were the ones that had signed a contract with Jun Feng and set a high penalty. How could it be so coincidental that thesepanies were all here? It was only then that Huang Chao finally smelled a hint of conspiracy. There was a pair of hands operating in the dark. He had made use of Ruan Mingxiaos economic sanctions against Jun Feng Group. No bigpanies were willing to cooperate with Jun Feng, so he deliberately set up a few smallpanies, it was even possible that thesepanies were simply shellpanies, without even employees. This person knew that Jun Feng was eager to sell the unsaleable goods to obtain liquidity, so he took the initiative to sign a contract with Jun Feng and set a high amount ofpensation. Then, he set fire to the factories and warehouses under Jun Feng and burned all the goods. In this way, with just these few smallpanies, they sessfully emptied Jun Feng and pushed Huang Chao into a hopeless situation. Now, this person had kidnapped Huang Mengluo to ckmail Huang Chao. Huang Chao held Ai Lilian in his arms as he searched for the house number and floor ording to the address sent to him. He felt a chill in his heart. He didnt know what was waiting for him next. Right now, he only wanted Huang Mengluo to live, even if he had to pay everything for it. When Huang Chao followed the floor and house number written on the address, he realized that this wasnt apany at all, but a ce that was simr to a research institute. Inside, there were all kinds of test tubes and various colors of reagents, as well as instruments that Huang Chao had no idea what they were. Im Coming, where are you! Im Coming!Huang Chao shouted as soon as he entered. 2099 Chapter 2102 As soon as Huang Chao finished speaking, the door he had just walked in closed automatically. Then, behind Huang Chao, another door opened automatically. A boy who looked about the same age as Huang Mengluo walked out of the door. Huang Chao looked at the boy with a puzzled face. Who are you! What did you do to Mengluo?Huang Chao asked directly. Li Shaonan looked at Ai Lilian, who was bleeding and unconscious. When he looked at Huang Chao, his eyes shed with admiration. He could not help but apud Huang Chao, It is indeed the great love of a father. In order to save his daughter, he can knock his wife unconscious and bring her here.As Li Shaonan spoke, his eyes fell on Ai Lilian, Inparison, this woman is much more disgusting. In order to achieve his goal, he even sacrificed his own daughter. People say that a woman is strong when she is weak, but it doesnt apply to this woman. She doesnt deserve to be a mother. She doesnt even deserve to be a person! Huang Chao ced Ai Lilian on a chair at the side and looked around anxiously, Where is my daughter? Ai Lilian and I are already here. We are all here. If you have anything to do, juste at me. Dont hurt my daughter! Facing the anxious Huang Chao, Li Shaonan appeared to be much more rxed. He casually took a roll of gauze and disinfectant and threw it to Huang Chao, Bandage Your Wifes wound first. Dont let her die before my show even begins. Huang Chao did not pick up the things that Li Shaonan threw at him. He did not care whether AI Lilian would die at all. He only cared about where Huang Mengluo was. Where is My Daughter? Let me see my daughter First! Li Shaonan suddenly frowned and looked at Huang Chao coldly, Chairman Huang, youd better do as I say. I asked you to Bandage Your Wifes bleeding first, so do it. Dont talk nonsense! This is not a ce where you have the final say, unless you dont want your daughter to live. Li Shaonans words sessfully threatened Huang Chao. He gritted his teeth, picked up the gauze and disinfectant, and began to bandage AI Lilian clumsily. How could a person like Huang Chao know how to bandage anything? He just barely covered ai Lilians head with the gauze. Now you can let me see my daughter! Li Shaonan looked at Ai Lilian, who was bandaged by Huang Chao in a veryical way, and could not help butugh. Im afraid Im very sorry that I cant let you see your daughter. Huang Chao broke down when he heard this, How could you not keep your word! You clearly said that as long as I brought AI Lilian, you would let my daughter live and would let her go! Were already here now, but why did you go back on your word! Li Shaonan raised his eyebrows slightly. Who said I went back on my word? Ive already let your daughter go. Judging from the time, she should have gone home by now. What...Huang Chao was stunned. He looked at Li Shaonan in confusion, feeling as if he had fallen into a trap. The boy in front of him, who was about the same age as Huang Mengluo, chuckled. Do you think I will be as untrustworthy as you? Since I said it, I will definitely do it. As he spoke, Huang Chao saw the boy take out a remote control from somewhere and press it against the wall. The silver wall turned into a big screen in an instant. A video was ying on the screen. The Girl in the video was none other than Huang Mengluo. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2100 Chapter 2103 Mengluo!Huang Chao shouted excitedly when he saw Huang Mengluo. Li Shaonan frowned unhappily. Chairman Huang, are you an idiot? Cant you see the time on the video? After Li Shaonans reminder, Huang Chao looked at the time on the video. It showed that it was two hours ago. Huang Chao was shocked. At that time, he was still in thepany meeting with the shareholders, which meant that this video was recorded. The ce where the video was shot was here. Huang Mengluo sat there quietly, looking at a room with her eyes full of lust. Not long after, a boy walked over from the direction where Huang Mengluo was looking at. It was none other than the man in front of her. Huang Chao looked at Li Shaonan, then continued to look at the screen. The boy took a ss of water for Huang Mengluo, and then gently sat next to her. Did you suffer a lot today? Huang Mengluo nodded weakly and looked at the boy with an aggrieved expression. I still have to thank you, master Li, for helping me out today. Otherwise, I would have been bullied to death by Li Shu and the others. The boy smiled gently. Dont call me master Li. It sounds strange. Call me senior. Huang Mengluo blushed and bit her lips lightly. Senior, thank you. Huang Chaos face was already very ugly when he saw this. It was not difficult to see that Huang Mengluo had beenpletely captivated by this man with ulterior motives. You Bad Man, you actually used the feelings of a little girl. Youre Shameless!Huang Chao cursed at Li Shaonan fiercely. Shameless?Li Shaonan sneered. I cantpare to you and your wife! The video continued, and the boy spoke, I know a director who wants to shoot a movie about school bullying recently. Hes still recruiting for roles. I feel that youre quite suitable in all aspects. Why Dont I help you shoot a video of the audition and send it to the director? If the director finds it okay, he can arrange for you to shoot a movie. Huang Mengluos eyes lit up when she heard this. At this moment, Huang Mengluo believed everything Li Shaonan said unconditionally. Wow! Senior is so amazing. He is indeed the god of our school. He even knows the director!In fact, it was not difficult for students who went to a school like ampere to know a few directors. However, now that Huang Mengluos whole heart was on Li Shaonan, she naturally tried her best to tter him. Li Shaonan gently stroked Huang Mengluos hair, then took out his phone and pointed it at Huang Mengluo, Now, lets assume that you have been kidnapped by a bad person. The kidnapper wants to call your father to demand a ransom. After the call is connected, you panic and scream for your father to save you. How is it? Do you understand? Huang Mengluo stood up. After listening to Li Shaonans words, she nodded as if she understood something. However, for the first time, Huang Mengluo did not let go. Her shouting was not realistic at all. Li Shaonan stared at her. You cant do this. Your emotions are not in ce. I think you are a very talented girl. You should show it to me. Dont let me down. Hearing that Li Shaonan would be disappointed in her, Huang Mengluo immediately became serious. After adjusting her breathing and mood, she began to record the second time. Dad! Save Me! Dad! This was the voice Huang Mengluo shouted on the phone when Huang Chao received the call. The video ended here. Huang Chao stood there in a daze. It turned out that the so-called kidnapping and murder were all fake. Everything was just to lure him and Ai Lilian here. 2101 Chapter 2104 At this moment, the phone belonging to Huang Mengluo, which had been on Li Shaonans body, rang. Li Shaonan took out the phone in front of Huang Chao. The caller ID showed that it was really the Huang familysndline number. Huang Chao looked at Li Shaonan nervously, and Li Shaonan did not avoid Huang Chao. He directly answered the phone in front of him and even turned on the speakerphone. Huang Mengluos fierce voice came out from the phone, Who are you? Why is my phone with you! Mengluo? Im Li Shaonan. Senior!Hearing Li Shaonans name, Huang Mengluo was obviously shocked, and then her fierce voice became sweet, Oh, senior, so my phone is with you. You scared me to death. I thought I lost it. Mengluo! Meng...Huang Chao wanted to take the opportunity to call Huang Mengluo, he wanted to tell her that Li Shaonan was not a good person and that he and Ai Lilian were here. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was punched in the face by Li Shaonan. Immediately, his mouth and nose bled. Eh? Senior, why do I seem to hear my fathers voice? You heard wrong. Oh, it should be my hallucination. Senior doesnt know my father. Why are you two together? Li Shaonan stared at Huang Chao with warning eyes and said to Huang Mengluo on the other end of the phone, Im a little busy right now. Send me your home address. Ill get someone to deliver your phone to youter. Okay, thank you, senior.Li Shaonan hung up the phone as soon as Huang Mengluo said this. At that moment, Huang Mengluo, who was at home, was holding the phone regretfully. Why did she promise Li Shaonan to send the phone over? She should have gone to get it herself so that she could see Li Shaonan again. Ugh, forget it. Senior said that he was very busy. If I go now, I will be disturbing him...thinking of this, Huang Mengluo put down the phone and looked at the maids passing by. Where is my daddy and that B * Tch! The maid said, Something must have happened at thepany. The chairman has gone to thepany with his wife. If you go to thepany, then go to thepany. Why do you have to bring that annoying woman!Huang Mengluo waved at the maid unhappily and continued to immerse herself in her perfect encounter with Li Shaonan. On the other side, Huang Chao covered his bloody nose and asked ferociously, Who exactly are you? I have no enmity with you. Why are you doing this to me? Those smallpanies that signed with Jun Feng are yours, arent they? Youre also the one who set fire to my factory, arent you? What on Earth are you doing? ! Li Shaonan raised his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. Aiyo, it seems that our chairman Huang isnt very stupid! However, youre not stupid. Its just that youre a little forgetful. What do you mean? Chairman Huang, think about it again. My name is Li Shaonan! Li Shaonan... Li...Huang Chao muttered Li Shaonans name, and suddenly his face shook. You are the adopted son of Jun Ling! You finally remember? Yes, its me.Li Shaonan chuckled. With his devastatingly beautiful face, it did not seem so real. You...Huang Chao looked at Li Shaonan in shock. Werent you given away by Jun Ling that year? Indeed, I was indeed given away. Because of that, I hated my foster father for a long time because the person who gave me away did not treat me well at all!Li Shaonans eyes dimmed, But, it was not until I saw the news of my foster fathers suicide that I knew he sent me away. I was worried that after he passed away, no one would take care of me. 2102 Chapter 2105 After I found out that my adoptive father had died, I tried to look for Jun Jun. it was only then that I realized that my poor Jun Jun had been mercilessly sent away by you and Ai Lilian. You had taken away everything that belonged to the Jun family. However, this woman could even heartlessly abandon her own daughter. People like you should be sent to the eighteenth level of hell and never be reincarnated!Li Shaonans emotions became agitated, At that time, I was too young, and Jun Jun was too young. I couldnt find her, and she couldnt find me either. Just like that, we were forced to separate. This separationsted for thirteen years, and these thirteen years were the darkest thirteen years of my life! As he spoke, Li Shaonans gaze became gentle, and the corners of his mouth even turned into a smile, However, the heavens have eyes, and they finally let me find Jun Jun.. It turned out that she had not been living well for the past thirteen years. Her old grandmother, her uncle who was like a vampire, and the heavy life that she had to take care of her studies made the little girl have no choice but to go to a ce like Liu Fei to earn her living expenses. As for you guys, I dont know what illegal means you used back then to make my foster father transfer all of his assets to you, Huang Chao, but just based on what you did to Jun Jun and the Jun family, it is unforgivable! Also...Li Shaonan paused, and his beautiful eyes curved with joy. Do you think that the small shellpanies that caused you to go bankrupt and sign high liquidated damages are mine? Do you think that I came up with the idea of setting your factory and warehouse on Fire? Huang Chao was stunned. Isnt it... Of course not!Li Shaonanughed loudly, Its Jun Jun, its my lovely sister, Jun Jun!! Do you really think that shes a weak little girl who needs Ruan Mingxiao to support her?? For the past thirteen years, she has never forgotten her hatred. She has always wanted to take back everything that belongs to the Jun family from you.. It seems that my clever Jun Jun has seeded.. Since my Jun Jun canpletely destroy you on her own, then as her brother, I cant fall behind. I have to give her a big gift. Huang Chao waspletely stunned. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. He would never have thought that the person who really forced Jun Feng to force the Huang family into a desperate situation was Jun Jun Jun, a neen-year-old girl whom he and Ai Lilian had always ignored. Ruan Mingxiao had imposed economic sanctions on Jun Feng because of her. Then, she took advantage of this gap topletely empty out Jun Feng and obtain a high liquidated damages. With this penalty, she could do many things, even buy all the shares of the other shareholders. In the end, Huang Chao himself wouldpletely lose control of Jun Feng because he had no money and offended people. From then on, Jun Feng would naturally return to Jun Qians hands. It was simply a wless n. It seemed that they had really underestimated this girl. After learning the truth, Huang Chaos face was ashen. He did not expect that ever since he became the chairman, Huang Chao had experienced many things and seen many sights. He did not expect that he would one day fall at the hands of a little girl. Jun Ling... you really gave birth to a good daughter...Huang Chao looked up at the ceiling with a sorrowful expression. Shut up! You have no right to mention my foster fathers name!Li Shaonan suddenly exploded. What do you want? Just say it...Huang Chao said. What do I want? Dont worry, I wont kill you. I still need you to help me put on a good show. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2103 Chapter 2106 Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao had just returned from Paris. As soon as the nended, Ruan Mingxiao entered into working mode as expected. He did not even have time to go home and change his clothes, so he had to rush to thepany for a meeting. Therefore, he let Lin Wei send Jun Jun Jun back to her dormitory to rest. After he finished dealing with thepanys matters, the two of them would contact each other again. Jun Jun sat in the car while Ruan Mingxiao stood outside. The man leaned half of his body into the car, grabbed the girls little hand, and kissed her forehead gently. Go back to school and rest obediently. Ill contact you tomorrow at thetest. Okay.Jun Jun acted very obediently. After hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words, she nodded. Good girl. Behind Ruan Mingxiao was arge group of Yuan Tengs employees. At this moment, they were all staring at the scene in front of them with their eyes wide open. They had never seen their boss speak so softly as if he was afraid that if he spoke a little louder, he would scare the little princess in the car. It turned out that even the cold and aloof big one would turn into a gentle little sheep when he met the girl he liked. Right,Ruan Mingxiao continued, My parents want to see you. See if you have time tomorrow. Ill take you to meet them officially. You can meet them at home, but if youre too nervous, you can also meet outside for the first time. Think about it. Let me know when youve decided. I can make arrangements. MN, got it.He nodded obediently. Okay.The man was about to get up and leave, but he seemed to be reluctant to part with the girl in front of him. This girl had been staying by his side every day for the past few days. He was already used to her smell, her voice, and her breathing. Thus, Ruan Mingxiaos already upright body once again leaned into the car. His palm suddenly grabbed the back of Jun Juns head and brought her body to his eyes. He kissed her directly with reluctance. Lin Wei sat in the drivers seat. Behind him was his boss and Jun Jun passionately kissing. This bowl of dog food, he ate it.. Ever since Miss Jun was with his boss, he had eaten so much dog food at any time and ce? However, the employees standing behind Ruan mingxiao, who were waiting to report to Ruan Mingxiao, were eating dog food for the first time. This dog food was too unexpected and almost choked them to death. Boss, so you are such a bold boss. You cane anytime and anywhere. After the long kiss, the man gently kissed the girls slightly red and swollen lips and looked at her clearly blushing little face. Go back and have a good rest. I... I understand...Jun Jun Juns face could be said to be extremely red now. It was fine in front of Mr. Lin. She was used to it after so many times, but there were still so many people behind her. It was really embarrassing.. Seeing the girl biting her lips and talking, Ruan Mingxiao could not help butugh. At the same time, he also knew that he could not continue to be intimate with this little girl, or else he probably would not be able to leave. Therefore, Ruan Mingxiao endured the throbbing in his heart, stood up straight, and closed the car door for Jun Jun Jun. . Until the car drove away and could no longer be seen, Ruan Mingxiao turned around and got into another car, driving towards the direction of thepany. The employees who had been forced to eat dog food stood behind him. They only reacted when they saw Ruan Mingxiao get into the car. They also got into the car and chased after Ruan Mingxiaos car towards the Yuan Teng Tower. Who would have thought that their boss was such a loving man! 2104 Chapter 2107 Jun Jun returned to her dormitory. Because she had not stayed there for too long, there was some dust in the dormitory. After a simple cleaning up, Jun Juny weakly on her small bed, she wanted to empty her mind. Everything seemed to be going in the direction she had expected. Now, as long as the Jun Feng Group paid her a fewrge liquidated damages, she could give the Huang family a final blow. It was time for them to have a good taste of losing everything. Gradually, she felt drowsy. The long-distance flight and airsickness had already tortured Jun Juns body to the point that she couldnt take it anymore. The girl had just closed her eyes to sleep when her phone rang. Seeing the number on the caller ID, Jun Juns hand subconsciously trembled. She didnt know why, but what was originally very firm now had some resistance. Even so, she still picked up the call. Hello.The girls voice was a little tired. Youre back, arent you?The other party asked. Yes, Im in the dormitory. Very good, Ive already prepared my big gift. Dont drag things on any longer. There will always be a day when it ends. ... I know... Did you go back on your word? Have you forgotten how your father died? Jun Jun, could it be that youve been blinded by love and even forgot about your hatred! ? No!Jun Jun retorted quickly. Her voice was so loud that she felt guilty. However, the other party did not expose her. Its good that you didnt. Everything has to be settled. You have to pay your debts. I know. What do you know? I know what to do!The girl shouted at her phone, I will arrange it. Just wait for the notification! Also, the one who passed away was my father. No one cares more about his death than I do, so I dont need you to morally kidnap me. Thats all! The girl hung up the phone angrily and threw the phone to the side. She didnt know what she was angry about, whether it was the other party or herself. In short, at this moment, she felt like a ball of fire was burning in her heart. This feeling was really ufortable. Jun Jun sat on the bed in a daze. She didnt know how long she had sat there, but she just sat there expressionlessly. When the ball of fire in her heart gradually extinguished, she picked up her phone again. But this time, she dialed Lin Weis number. The call was quickly connected. When Lin Wei received Jun Juns call, he thought something had happened to Jun Jun. Miss Jun, did something happen to you? No, nothing happened to me. I just want to ask Mr. Lin to help me with something. What kind of help? Miss Jun can just say it. .. When Ruan Mingxiao finished dealing with the backlog of work and returned to the vi, it was already close to three in the morning. The man frowned slightly, his eyes cold and tired. When he returned to his room and opened the door, Ruan Mingxiao felt the abnormality in the room. His cold eyes locked onto the bed like a falcon. However, when he saw the sleeping girl on the bed, the coldness in his eyes instantly disappeared, leaving behind an unresolvable gentleness and thick shock. The man gently took off his suit jacket, walked to the side of the bed andid down. The sleeping girl on the bed seemed to have sensed that there was someone beside her, so she groped her way into the mans arms. She didnt wake up, which was her subconscious action. 2105 Chapter 2108 While they were traveling abroad, Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao had always slept in the same room. The two of them slept like this every night. Even before the girl fell asleep, she deliberately did not approach ruan mingxiao. After she fell asleep, she would unconsciously approach Ruan Mingxiao and then snuggle in his arms like a kitten, just like at this moment. Jun Jun let out a soft moan. After finding afortable position in Ruan Mingxiaos arms, she fell into a deep sleep. Ruan Mingxiaos current position was actually notfortable. Before he could lie down properly, the girl had already rushed into his arms. But even so, hearing the girls even breathing, he still could not bear to wake her up. So he hugged the girl tightly in his arms. He did not even change his clothes and just fell into a deep sleep. In the morning, Jun Jun rubbed her eyes and woke up. She wanted to sit up, but she found a mans big hand on her waist. There was even the sound of a mans even breathing on her neck. Jun Jun blinked her eyes and turned her head to look. She saw Ruan Mingxiaos sleeping face. This was the first time Jun Jun Jun had seen Ruan Mingxiao lying beside her when she woke up in the morning. The girl quietly looked at the sleeping man beside her. She remembered that when she had just made a deal with Ruan Mingxiao, there was a time in the car when the man seemed to be exhausted and fell asleep. However, even though he was asleep, the mans brows were still tightly knitted together. His entire person was in a tense state. Yet now, this man was sleeping so peacefully. There was no coldness between his brows, at least in front of her. The girls small hands began to touch the mans face gently, from his brows to his eyes. After teasing the mans long eyshes a few times, she moved her hands to his tall and straight nose bridge, and his thin lips. It was said that men with thin lips were cold and thin, but Ruan Mingxiao was not like that. Cold and thin was only on the surface. Only after understanding him deeply did one know how passionate this man was. Just as the girl was about to retract her small hand, the man who had been sleeping all this time suddenly stretched out his big hand and urately held Jun Jun Juns small hand. You want to run away after flirting with me?The man opened his eyes and looked at the girl beside him with a teasing and evil look. Youre Awake?Jun Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao shyly. So you were pretending to sleep. The man chuckled. I was really going to sleep again, but I was awakened by a naughty little wild cat. What... Whos a little wild cat? who flirted with you!The girls face was red. She struggled to retract her hand, but the man pulled her forcefully and her body leaned on him. Ruan Mingxiaos other big hand directly wrapped around Jun Jun Juns waist, making the girls body close to his. Why did youe herest night? Are you unable to sleep without me?Ruan Mingxiaos seductive voice sounded in Jun Juns ear. Jun Jun felt as if her ears were on fire. Instantly, they burned red and soon covered her entire face, I called Mr. Lin and asked Mr. Lin to arrange for someone to send me over. I didnt want Mr. Lin to tell you and wanted to give you a surprise. Hearing the girls words, a hint of surprise shed in Ruan Mingxiaos eyes. Then, he smiled happily. It seems that my little girl also knows how to create romance. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2106 Chapter 2109 Because of the surprise and romance that Jun Jun Jun had suddenly created, Ruan Mingxiao decided not to go to thepany today. In any case, he had already dealt with most of the matters that needed to be dealt with. The rest of the matters would be left to thepanys group to handle. After Jun Jun finished washing up, she came out and saw Ruan Mingxiao who was still leaning on the bed. Is it really alright if you dont go to thepany today? I have more important things to do today than going to thepany,the man said casually. What?The girl walked forward and was scooped up by Ruan Mingxiao who was leaning on the bed. She fell into his arms. Ill apany you. Jun Jun Juny on Ruan Mingxiaos body and pursed her lips into a smile. If you do this in ancient times, it would be the performance of a stupid emperor. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun mockingly. Is that so? If Im a muddleheaded monarch, then youre an evil consort.As he said that, the man turned over and pressed the girl under his body. He said in a bewitching manner, A muddleheaded monarch and an evil consort happen to be a pair. The two of them yed on the bed for quite a while. It was not until noon that they truly left the room and went to the dining hall to have lunch. The servants walked between the kitchen and the dining room. This time, Ruan Mingxiao did not exaggerate by asking the kitchen to prepare many dishes. He only made enough for the two of them to eat. Ruan Mingxiaos food was very simple. Basically, vegetables and rice were enough. However, in order to increase the nutrition for Jun Jun, he still ordered the kitchen to prepare some meat and vegetable dishes. In the past, the vis kitchen was very deserted because Ruan Mingxiao rarely ate here. However, every time Miss Jun came, the kitchen would be lively. Because of Jun Juns arrival, this huge house became somewhat lively. The girl ate quietly. Ruan Mingxiao would asionally give her some food. The atmosphere was harmonious and beautiful. ,m The servants saw this and felt that Ruan Mingxiao seemed to be different from before. Ever since he fell in love, his entire person had warmed up. When Ruan Mingxiao put another piece of rib into Jun Juns bowl, the girl looked at him with a bitter face. I cant eat anymore. I cant eat any more... Be good. Eat more.At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao was like a big brother who coaxed a child to eat. He asked softly and dragged out a long voice, which made the servants standing at the side unable to help butugh. Jun Jun nced at the smiling servants and then red at Ruan Mingxiao. You really are a person. Im not a picky child. If I say I cant eat anymore, I mean I cant eat anymore. Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were full of tolerance in the face of the girls coquettish tantrum. I want you to gain weight. Why? Itsfortable to hold. Jun Jun,... One of the servants finally couldnt help butugh when she heard this conversation. Jun Jun Juns little face blushed when she heard the servantsughter. Ruan Mingxiao nced at the servant and the servant was shocked, thinking that she was doomed. But Ruan Mingxiao turned back and looked at Jun Jun. She smiled because what I said was right. You are too thin. The servants face was full of confusion. She looked at Jun Jun with an expression of who she was and where she was. Then she suddenly reacted and nodded at Jun Jun. Thats right. Miss Jun is too thin. Jun Jun pouted and red at Ruan Mingxiao. Her expression was fierce as she began to chew on the ribs. Although her expression was fierce, that was what Jun Jun thought. Little did she know that her current expression was especially cute in Ruan Mingxiaos eyes. After eating the ribs, Jun Jun saw that the man was about to give her some food again. She was so scared that she quickly lifted her bowl and began to beg, I really cant eat anymore. If I eat any more, Ill throw up... 2107 Chapter 2110 Under Jun Jun Juns bitter begging, Ruan Mingxiao finally gave up the idea of letting Jun Jun eat. He really liked to see Jun Jun eat like a quiet kitten, when he ate something he liked, he would look satisfied. Seeing that Ruan Mingxiao finally stopped forcing her to eat, Jun Jun put the bowl back on the table and said to ruan mingxiao, Didnt you say yesterday that you would take me to meet your parents officially? Ruan Mingxiao nodded. Speaking of this question, the mans eyes became serious. What do you think? If youre not ready, I can ask them to wait a little longer. Jun Jun Jun shook her head, No, Im just a little nervous. Im afraid that if I dont do well, they wont like me. Besides, with what happened at the Ming Club, my first impression of uncle and aunt was pretty bad. Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, Ruan Mingxiao took the girls hand andforted her, Dont worry. My parents are very open-minded people and theyre easy to get along with. Mn, senior Anran also told me before that your family is very easy to get along with. You talked to Anran? Yeah, at school, we even had dinner together.Jun Jun paused and continued, But Im still a little nervous. After all, this is my first time meeting a parent. So, I want to say, can we not go to your house first this time? We can find a ce to meet outside. Sure, where do you want to meet?Ruan Mingxiao agreed readily. Jun Jun thought for a while, I know theres a private restaurant. The food there is especially delicious. Although its some home-cooked food, I think since were meeting a parent, its better to eat more home-cooked food. I just dont know if uncle and aunt will like it. ,m Ruan Mingxiao used his finger to fondly scratch Jun Juns nose, Dont worry. Their main purpose is to see you. As for what to eat, they wont care too much. Moreover, as long as its the ce you choose, they will like it. Hearing this, Jun Jun smiled with relief, Then lets make it 7 pm tonight. Actually, I definitely made a reservation yesterday. I wanted to tell youst night, but you came back sote. I fell asleep waiting for you. After the time and ce of the meeting was set, Ruan Mingxiao immediately told Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, and they both agreed to go to the private restaurant. It didnt matter what they wanted to eat, the most important thing was to meet Ruan Mingxiaos first girlfriend in his life. In the Ruan familys mansion, Ling Tianya stood in front of the mirror in the cloakroom, thinking about what she would wear to meet her future daughter-inw. Ruan Zeyan walked in and hugged his wife from behind. You Shouldnt go tonight, neither of you should. Ill go alone. What?Ling Tianya looked at her husband through the mirror. Are you afraid that little girl will harm us? Ruan Zeyan didnt answer, but the certainty in his eyes told Ling Tianya the answer. The woman pursed her lips and smiled, Thats your eldest sons girlfriend. He might only have one woman in his entire life. As little rice dumplings mother, of course, I have to go.Ling Tianya picked up a dark blue dress, As for the rest, just trust your son. What can you think of that he cant? He wouldnt put his parents and family in danger. We dont need to do anything, we dont even need to bring our brains. We just need to eat and drink there. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2108 Chapter 2111 Ruan Zeyan looked at his wife in the mirror in a daze. The two of them had been together for so many years, and he realized that the more he talked to her, the more he couldnt get rid of her. Ling Tianya put the dark blue dress in her hand on her body and measured it, then turned around to ask Ruan Zeyan, What do you think? I think its Great.The Mans voice was deep and deep. Taking advantage of the moment Ling Tianya turned around, he kissed her on the lips. .. In the Vi, Ruan Mingxiao leaned against the recliner in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the room. There was aputer on hisp, and he was focused on his work. Jun Jun sat cross-legged on the sofa at the side, reading a book. Her quiet little face, focused eyes, apanied by the sound of the man tapping on theputer, gradually made the girl sleepy. She was holding a book in her hand, but her eyes would open and close at times, nodding from time to time. Ruan Mingxiaos attention moved away from theputer and saw Jun Jun Jun who was nodding non-stop. She was obviously very sleepy, but she refused to go to bed to sleep. The man put down theputer and walked in front of Jun Jun. just as he was about to take the book away from the girls hand, she opened her eyes and looked at Ruan Mingxiao in a daze. If youre sleepy, go to bed,the man said gently. Im not sleepy... I just want to stay here with you. Go Do your work. I Wont disturb you. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the obedient girl in front of him and couldnt help but pinch her face. He returned to the Recliner and started working with theputer. Jun Jun sat on the sofa and blinked her eyes hard. Then she looked at ruan mingxiao and said, Im going to get a cup of coffee to drink. Looking at the girl stepping on his feet and leaving in a low voice, Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were filled with tenderness. Not long after, Jun Jun Jun walked over with two cups of coffee and handed one to Ruan Mingxiao. Mumble, I also made a cup for you. Its an espresso without sugar or milk. This was Ruan Mingxiaos habit. He had never added sugar or milk to his coffee, and he only drank espresso. A small cup of coffee condensed the essence of all the coffee beans, and there was ayer of coffee oil floating on it. This kind of coffee was usually drunk in one or two mouthfuls, and it was especially refreshing. Ruan Mingxiao sat there and looked at the coffee in the girls hand, but he didnt take it for a long time. Jun Jun held the coffee just like that. You dont want to drink it? Didnt you just drink this bitter thing? I really dont know whats so good to drink without sugar or milk. Ruan Mingxiao looked deeply at the girl who was holding the coffee in front of him. In the end, he took the coffee from the girls hand and drank the coffee in the cup in one gulp. The mellow taste of the coffee and the strong bitter taste lingered on the tip of Ruan Mingxiaos tongue and his entire mouth. The man pulled Jun Jun over and kissed her in a mischievous manner. Then, he stuck his extremely bitter tongue into the girls mouth and stirred it. The intense bitterness instantly made the little Jun Jun, who was afraid of bitterness, frown. She pushed Ruan Mingxiao away and stuck out her tongue in pain. Oh my god, its so bitter! Ruan Mingxiao was like a child who had seeded in his mischievous act. He sat there andughed softly. Seeing the girls face contorted from the bitterness, ruan mingxiao said softly, If you savor it properly, you will find that after this intense bitterness, there is a faint sweetness. Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiaos words and smacked her little mouth. She didnt know if it was an illusion or real, but it actually felt a little sweet. 2109 Chapter 2112 After being forced to taste ruan Mingxiaos espresso, even though she did feel a little better after the bitter experience, she still couldnt taste this kind of thing. Moreover, strictly speaking, she had only tasted Ruan Mingxiaos tongue, and it was already so bitter. If she really drank that kind of thing, she shouldnt be able to stand it. Jun Jun sat down obediently on the sofa, holding her cup of something that was obviously more milk than coffee, and sipping it as she read. Little girl, do you have any thoughts about the future? Ruan Mingxiaos slightly tired voice came from above Jun Juns head. The girl turned her head to look at Ruan Mingxiao lying on the recliner, blinking her eyes and thinking. MN... study hard? And? And... find a job? And then? And then?Jun Jun Jun stared at Ruan Mingxiao with her round eyes. What do you want to ask me? The man smiled. Will I be in your future? Facing Ruan Mingxiaos question, Jun Jun was suddenly stunned. She did not know why Ruan Mingxiao suddenly asked this question. What was he thinking in his heart. Although he looked very calm on the surface, there was sadness in his eyes. Why was he sad? What was with that look that seemed to see through everything? Jun Jun felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. She found that she could not look straight into Ruan Mingxiaos eyes. Those prating eyes made her feel flustered and ufortable.. The girl lowered her head and her eyes fell on her book, but she did not read a single word. The room instantly became very quiet. Jun Jun Jun knew that Ruan Mingxiao was still looking at her, still waiting for her answer. The girl breathed heavily, her eyes never leaving the book. Yes, of course. Hearing Jun Jun Juns answer, Ruan Mingxiao smiled in relief. Why did you suddenly ask me such a brainless question? What are you thinking? Dont tell me you dont want to fall in love with me? We are about to meet our parents! If you ask me this, it will make me think too much. If I think too much, if I dont perform well tonight and your parents dont like me, then I will punish you! Ill punish you for washing my feet. A dignified president will help a little girl like me wash her feet! Ill even take a picture of you washing my feet and keep it forever... In order to hide the uneasiness and difort in her heart, Jun Jun Jun started to talk non-stop, trying to distract herself. However, after saying so much, she did not get a response from the man on the recliner. Jun Jun shut her mouth and slowly turned her head. Ruan Mingxiao, who was on the recliner, had already closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing Ruan Mingxiaos sleeping face, Jun Jun lowered her head and took a deep breath before slowly standing up. She walked to Ruan Mingxiaos side and gently stroked the mans resolute and cold face with her fair and tender little hand. How can I not have you in my future? You will always be here, always here... The girl ced her hand on her heart. At that moment, it was very painful. She had never thought that her heart would be so painful, but she wanted to know the truth. She wanted to know what had happened thirteen years ago? She wanted to know if her father had been forced to death by the Ruan family. Jun Jun took off the half piece of jade that had been hanging around her neck and reluctantly ced it in Ruan Mingxiaos hand. The girl lowered her head and kissed the mans lips gently. Goodbye, my Mr. Ruan. Goodbye, Big Brother! 2110 Chapter 2113 Jun Jun changed into a very formal outfit. Before she left the room, she covered ruan mingxiao with a nket. The girl calcted the time and left Ruan Mingxiaos room. There was a maid cleaning the corridor. When she saw Jun Jun Jun, she automatically greeted her. Jun Jun nodded politely at the maid. Mr. Ruan is too tired. He is sleeping inside. No one should disturb him. The servant nodded obediently. But, isnt Mr. Jun going to bring Miss Jun to meet the Elders Tonight? Jun Juns expression did not change. Ill change it to another time. Ill go back to school first. Remember not to let anyone disturb him. Okay, I got it.The servant did not suspect him and watched Jun Jun Jun leave. At seven oclock in the evening, three cars slowly drove in front of a private restaurant in the west of the city. Before the main driver got out of the car, the guards in the front and back cars got out first and surrounded the car in the middle, after making sure that everything was safe, they opened the car door. Ruan Zeyan got out of the car first, and then walked out with his wife, Ling Tianya, in a gentlemanly manner. Ruan Anran followed behind. She didnt need anyone to support her, and jumped out of the car by herself. Excitement was written all over her delicate little face. Even though she had known Jun Jun Jun since they were in school, today was different. Today was her formal meeting with Jun Jun as her future sister-inw. Ruan Anran was indescribably excited when she thought of Jun Jun, her sister-inw, being younger than her. This time, Jun Jun said that she was a little nervous, so she chose to meet outside. However, MDM Ruan could note because it was not convenient for her to move now. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi did note because they wanted to take care of the olddys emotions. They said that they were waiting for Jun Jun toe to their house and entertain her properly. Ruan Mingyu was still on a business trip abroad, so he couldnte today. Therefore, the only person who came with Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya was Ruan Anran, who even ignored long chuan to see Jun Jun. . The family of three stood at the door. Ling Tianya turned around to look at the guards who came with them. You all wait here. You Dont have toe in. Just follow big one. Tianya?Ruan Zeyan didnt think it was appropriate. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Ruan Zeyan. Youre going to meet your future daughter-inw. If you bring so many people in, youll scare her again. But... No buts. Its a blessing, not a curse. You Cant avoid a curse. Anyway, just trust your son. Rx. Ruan Zeyan looked at his wife. When did this ck-bellied woman be so Buddhist? Ruan Anran looked at her parents in confusion. She had no idea what they were talking about. Dad, Mom, what are you talking about? Whats a blessing and a curse? Dont ask questions that a child doesnt understand,ling Tianya said to her daughter rudely. Ruan Anran pursed her lips and stuck her tongue out at her father. She didnt ask any more questions and followed her parents into the private restaurant. The scenery around the private restaurant was beautiful, and the decorations were exquisite, with a rural feel to it. However, a restaurant like this was usually not big, and only served one or two tables a day, and it had to be reserved in advance. I heard Meiyi mention this restaurant before. The food is delicious, but the location is very difficult to find. That little girl must have put a lot of thought into getting a reservation here.Ling Tianya held Ruan Zeyans arm as they walked inside, there was a smile on her face. However, no matter how Ruan Anran listened to her mothers words, she felt that there was a deeper meaning. 2111 Chapter 2114 When the family of three and big one entered the restaurant, there was only one girl sitting there, and that was Jun Jun.. At that moment, the table was already filled with dishes. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan and the others had arrived, Jun Jun stood up immediately with a smile, Hello, uncle and Auntie, Hello, Senior Anran. The girl smiled obediently, her voice sweet and pleasant to the ears. Seeing that Jun Jun was alone, Ruan Anran couldnt help but be curious. Hey, sister-inw, wheres My Big Brother? Facing Ruan Anrans question, Jun Jun didnt panic at all. She said with a natural expression, He suddenly had something urgent to take care of. He didnt want the elders to wait, so he let me go first. He will be here soon. Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, Ruan Anran didnt have any doubts. Because Ruan Mingxiao was like this. He was busy to death every day. He did not even have time to eat or sleep, so it was not surprising that he had work to deal with at thest minute today. Because Ruan Mingxiao was not here, and Ruan Anran was worried that Jun Jun would be nervous, she took the initiative to act as a bridge between Jun Jun and her parents. p Since Big Brother will be hereter, why dont We Sit Down and eat first, Dad and mom! Seeing that Ruan Anran took the initiative to help her out, Jun Jun Jun smiled at her gratefully and agreed, Thats right, uncle and aunt, lets eat first. Theres no need to wait for him. Anyway, his food is also very simple. Other than vegetables, its just in rice. Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya were already seated. Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, Ling Tianya pursed her lips into a smile, Looks like you know Ming Xiao very well. You already know his usual eating habits. You two must be very close, right? Hearing Ling Tianyas unexpected question, Jun Juns little face was filled with embarrassment, not knowing how to answer her. Looking at Jun Juns cute reaction, Ling Tianya chuckled. To ease the awkwardness, Jun Jun looked at Ruan Zeyan and asked, Uncle, do you drink? Because I didnt know what kind of wine you liked, I ordered a bottle of red wine. Ruan Zeyan looked at Jun Jun and shook his head politely. Its okay, anything is fine. Jun Jun took the initiative to pour wine for the three people present, and finally poured herself another ss. As a junior, Jun Jun took the initiative to toast, and then greeted Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya to eat. The atmosphere between the four of them was still very harmonious. Ruan Anran looked at the time. Half an hour has passed, why isnt Big Brother Here Yet?Ruan Anran looked at Jun Jun. , Sister-inw, why dont You Call My Big Brother and ask him when he will arrive? Jun Jun did not move after hearing Ruan Anrans words. She only held her chopsticks and lowered her head. Sister-inw? Jun Jun?Ruan Anran called out to Jun Jun. seeing her reaction, she felt that something was wrong. Why dont I call Big Brother? As she said that, Ruan Anran took out her phone. Just as she was about to dial the number, Jun Jun pressed it down. Whats Wrong?Ruan Anran looked at Jun Jun in confusion, the expression on her face bing less rxed. Theres no need to call. Your Big Brother cant answer the phone now, and he wonte here.Jun Jun said softly, slowly standing up from her seat. Why? Why Cant Big Brother Come? What Happened?Ruan Anrans face became serious as she asked Jun Jun in a deep voice. Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan put down their chopsticks and looked at Jun Jun.. Yeah, I want to know why Ruan Mingxiao cante.Suddenly, a voice came from the kitchen and a tall man walked out. 2112 Chapter 2115 Ruan Anran looked at the man who walked out of the kitchen in surprise. Li Shaonan? The girl stood up in surprise. Master Li, why are you here? Do You Know Jun Jun? Seeing the shocked Ruan Anran, Li Shaonan smiled and greeted her in a familiar tone, Ruan Anran, long time no see. Long time no see, but why are you here? What do you mean by what you said to Jun Jun? Do you two know each other? Why is my brother not here? What did you do to my brother? Ruan Anrans series of questions made Li Shaonan facepalm helplessly. Her eyes were still as gentle as the stars. Little Anran, you asked me so many questions all at once. How Do You Want Me to answer you? Then answer thest question first. What did you do to My Big Brother?Ruan Anran finally realized that something was wrong, at this moment, she seemed to vaguely understand the few sentences that her parents said before they entered the door that she did not understand. Perhaps, her parents had already guessed something, but they just did not tell her. Seeing Ruan Anrans expression sink and look at him coldly, Li Shaonan revealed a rather sad expression, My Little Anran, youve never looked at me like that before. Do you still remember when you surrounded me at ANPEI? Do you still remember when you called God Li very sweet? How did it change at this moment? Ruan Anran did not speak. She only stared coldly at Li Shaonan and Jun Jun. Answer Me Quickly! What did you do to My Big Brother? Li Shaonan smiled coldly. The gentleness in his eyes was gone, The Magnificent Yuan Tengs president, Ruan Mingxiao, has experts protecting him no matter where he is. I Cant do anything to him even if I want to!! So, you shouldnt ask me this question. If you want to ask, just ask your sister-inw. I also want to know why Ruan Mingxiao didnte in the end even though we agreed to bring him here! Ruan Anran looked at Jun Jun. You two really know each other! At that moment, there was no longer any peaceful and obedient smile on Jun Jun Juns face. All that was left was indifference. Thats all the matters of the previous generation. It has nothing to do with Ruan Mingxiao. I dont want to involve him in it.After saying that, Jun Jun turned to look at Ruan Anran, jun Jun looked at Ruan Anran. Senior sister Anran, you shouldnt havee here today. But dont worry, I didnt do anything to Ruan Mingxiao. Hes just sleeping. Hearing Jun Jun Juns exnation, Ruan Anran was slightly relieved. She turned around to look at her parents and found that they were actually expressionless the whole time. They didnt seem to be surprised or worried about Ruan Mingxiaos safety at all. Ruan Anrans heart was a little broken at the moment. Was it because her parentshearts were too strong, or what? However, after hearing Jun Jun Juns answer, Li Shaonan became angry, Jun Jun, are you lying to me or to yourself by saying those high-sounding reasons? ! You clearly fell in love with Ruan Mingxiao. Why didnt you admit it? ! Because you fell in love with him, you dyed our n again and again! Because you fell in love with him, you were wavering and even had the idea of giving up revenge! Because you fell in love with him, you were afraid that he would be hurt today, so you deliberately stopped him and didnt let hime, right? Faced with Li Shaonans aggressive roar, Jun Jun pursed her lips tightly, and her eyes flickered. Jun Jun, you have disappointed me so much! My Woman, what right do you have to be disappointed?Suddenly, a voice came from the door, and Ruan Mingxiao walked in safely. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2113 Chapter 2116 Ruan Mingxiao walked in slowly, his eyes locked onto Jun Jun.. Jun Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao in shock, her heart felt like it was about to explode. Right now, the person she did not want to face the most was Ruan Mingxiao. This was the first time Jun Jun felt the pain in her heart. How could it be... you clearly drank that cup of coffee...Jun Jun stood there, her body trembling when she saw Ruan Mingxiao. She was not afraid, but she did not know how to face him. Naughty.Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were like obsidian as he looked at Jun Jun. there was not much expression on his face. Everyone seemed to be waiting for him to say something to Jun Jun. . In the end, he seemed to be reprimanding the father of his disobedient daughter and Said Naughty Words to Jun Jun. . Ruan Mingxiaos reaction shocked everyone. Even Li Shaonan looked at Ruan Mingxiao in disbelief. Was he not angry at all? Ruan Mingxiaos mischievous voice directly made Jun Jun Juns tensed emotions copse. Her small hands tightly clutched the clothes on her chest. She could no longer be cold. Big Brother!Ruan Anran ran to Ruan Mingxiao. Im so d that youre okay. You scared me to death just now. At this moment, Ruan Anran finally understood why her parents were so calm. It turned out that they had already expected that her big brother would be fine, and they would not let them be in danger. As expected, her parents were still the best. It seemed like she still needed some training to reach that level. Im fine.Ruan Mingxiao patted Ruan Anran on the shoulder, and then looked at Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya who were sitting there. It was as if one could know what the other was thinking with just one look. This was the tacit understanding that existed between families. Ling Tianya looked at Li Shaonan. So, you are the boy that Ruan ran met in Paris back then? Its me.At this point, Li Shaonan felt that there was no need to deny and hide some things, The reason I went to Paris back then was to get close to Ruan Anran. Unfortunately, she was too well protected by the Ruan family. I didnt have a chance to get close to her, let alone get to know her? So, I often drove to ces where Ruan Anran might appear or stay, thinking that there might be an opportunity. In the end, I really did get an opportunity. That day, when Ruan Anran appeared in my car dressed as a maid, I knew that this was an opportunity given to me by the heavens. I had to seize it. Actually, I didnt think that Ruan Anran would really do anything to me that time. I just wanted her to have some impression of me. But after that, I never saw Ruan Anran again. I thought that my n failed, but when I saw the picture of Ruan Anran in the information about the exchange students on the Deans desk, I knew that I didnt fail, but seeded. Hearing Li Shaonans words, Ruan Anran was so angry that she almost died. At that time, she had returned to the country with the best wish in a girls heart, but now Li Shaonans words were equivalent to telling her. Her so-called beauty was worthless. She had been used from the beginning to the end. In ampere, everyone said that Long Chuan was the little tyrant, and Li Shaonan was a gentle angel. However, the truth was the opposite. Li Shaonan was a devil in the cloak of an angel. He had used his fake kindness to deceive all the girls who admired and worshipped him, this included the former Ruan Anran. Ruan Zeyan red at Li Shaonan. With theparison of the scumbag in front of him, Ruan Zeyan felt that Long Chuan was an outstanding young man! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2114 Chapter 2117 Ling Tianya rested her chin on one hand and stared coldly at Li Shaonan. It seems like today is still a feast for the rich. Li Shaonan looked at Ling Tianya and smiled. You are indeed a strong woman, Ling Tianya. You are still so calm even now. No wonder you were able to defeat so many women back then and sit firmly in the Ruan familys position. ttery is too hypocritical. Just get to the point,Ling Tianya said straightforwardly. Ling Tianyas reaction made Li Shaonan feel embarrassed. No matter how deep his thoughts were, he was still a young man in his early twenties. How could hepare to Ling Tianya who had experienced so many things? It really is Mrs Ruan. She is so direct.Li Shaonan turned the awkwardness into anger and pointed at Jun Jun and himself, Do you know who she is? Do you know who I am? ! When you were happily reunited with your family, did you ever think about the Jun Ling who was forced into a corner by the Ruan Family? Did you ever think about the Jun family who was forced into a corner by you? ! You even made people like the Huang family your business partners. It is so hateful! So, you are the adopted son of the Jun family who went missing,Ruan Zeyan said in a low voice. It was not a question, but an affirmation. Li Shaonan was stunned, but he admitted it openly, Thats right! When Jun Ling was in trouble, he had already sent Li Shaonan away. Other than the family that was close to the Jun family, no one else would know about it, and the people of the Ruan family who were high and mighty at that time would not know about it. Therefore, now that Ruan Zeyan knew about his adopted son, he must have investigated the matter between Jun Jun and the Jun family. That meant that the Ruan family knew who Jun Jun was from the start and had been pretending to be ignorant. However, that made Li Shaonan even more confused, Since all of you know that Jun Jun is Jun Lings daughter, how could you pretend to be ignorant and even agree to let her stay by Ruan Mingxiaos side? You actually came to the banquet today. Didnt you think that there would be a problem? Jun Jun, have you seen this family clearly?. Back then, you foolishly sold yourself out and made that deal with Ruan Mingxiao, but you didnt know that Ruan Mingxiao knew who you were from the beginning to the end. He has been ying you, taking you over tyrannically, and even trying to hide what happened thirteen years ago!Li Shaonan looked at Jun Jun beside him, Havent you always wanted to know the truth of that year? The people who owe the Jun family today are all here. Lets take a good look at what happened back then! Ruan Mingxiaos eyes never left Jun Jun. the man waved at Jun Jun. Little girl,e here. Hearing Ruan Mingxiao call her little girl, Jun Jun felt her heart stop beating at that moment. Jun Jun, you cant waver at this time. They are all our enemies! This Ruan Mingxiao has always known who you are, and you have never hidden your true identity. They all knew about what happened 13 years ago, but Ruan Mingxiao was also hiding it from you. Dont be fooled by this person!Li Shaonan shouted hysterically, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was excited. Facing the excited Li Shaonan, Ruan Mingxiao had been ignoring him with a dark face. His eyes were looking at Jun Jun, hoping that she woulde to him. Jun Jun gritted her teeth. When she looked up, her face was already cold. Its impossible. Its impossible for us. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2115 Chapter 2118 Jun Juns answer made Ruan Mingxiaos lips sink. She was too familiar with this action. He was angry. If he was angry, so be it. Anyway, things had already be like this. They were now two sides of the same coin. It was destined that they would not have a good ending. Seeing that Jun Jun did not walk towards Ruan Mingxiao, Li Shaonanughed wildly, Thats right, my good sister. Didnt brother say that he has a big gift for you? Soon, the big gift will be delivered. Everything you want to know will be known today. Li Shaonan pped his hands behind him. Soon, several men in ck swarmed out from different spots in the restaurant. Seeing this, big one and Lin Wei immediately went into battle preparation mode. They quickly stood in front of the people they needed to protect and stared at the men in ck who suddenly appeared with burning eyes. Ruan Anran saw the men in ck who were all dressed in the same uniform, and her eyes instantly tightened. These people? Anran, have you seen them before?Ling Tianya asked with a normal expression. Ling Tianya had long been used to such sudden changes, so she didnt show any unusual behavior, not even a change in her expression. Ruan Anran looked at Ruan Zeyan, who was also looking at her, and said like a child who had made a mistake, When I sneaked back to the country, I was ambushed by a group of men in ck near Ampere. At that time, I was with long chuan and his friends. Long Chuan mistook it for an enemy who came to seek revenge. Butter, I found out that their target was not long chuan, but me. Later, Long Chuan was hospitalized to protect me. Ruan Anran actually used a little trick when she said that. Not only did she tell them that she was ambushed, but she also told them that Long Chuan was hospitalized. In the end, the men in ck came for her. Even though she chased them away, Long Chuan did protect her, and he was hospitalized to protect her. Ruan Anran observed Ruan Zeyans reaction. The men in ck were wearing the same clothes as they are now. That was why when Ruan Anran had secretly returned to the country to pursue Li Shaonan, Li Shaonan had set up an ambush to kidnap her. Knowing that she was heavily protected overseas, he couldnt get close to her at all. He had thought of a way to lure Ruan Anran back to the country, and then he had taken the opportunity to kidnap her. After knowing that she was not easy to deal with, he started to use a honey trap to get into a scandal with her. At this point, Ruan Anran finally understood everything. When she looked at Li Shaonan again, other than disgust and disgust, there was no other expression on her face. Sure enough, when Ruan Zeyan heard that Ruan Anran sneaked back to the country and was ambushed, his face immediately darkened. When he heard that Long Chuan was hospitalized in order to protect his precious daughter, his impression of long chuan increased by another level. Maybe, after this matter was resolved, he could let that brate over for a meal. That was Ruan Zeyans thought at that moment. If Li Shaonan knew that Ruan Zeyan was thinking about this matter and didnt take him seriously at all, he would probably be mad. Ruan Anran looked coldly at Li Shaonan and his men in ck, and said to big one and Lin Wei, Uncle Big One, Lin Wei, you dont have to be nervous. That bunch of trash cant even beat me, theres nothing to be afraid of. Hearing Ruan Anrans words, the men in ck looked embarrassed. If it was a one-on-one or even a one-on-three, they might not be Ruan Anrans match. However, they had the advantage in numbers. As long as they persevered, it was not impossible to kidnap Ruan Anran. However, the police had arrived at that time, so they could only retreat temporarily. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2116 Chapter 2119 Ruan Anrans contempt made Li Shaonans expression change. Then, he saw two men in ck carrying a man and a woman out of the darkness and mercilessly throwing them on the ground. Ah! Aiyo, be gentle! After AI Lilian and Huang Chao were thrown on the ground, they cried out in pain. For the past two days, they had been locked in a room with no windows. The walls were thick and soundproof. No matter how much they shouted, it was useless. Ai Lilian was the most desperate of the two. She knew that it was a trap, but Huang Chao grabbed her and mmed her against the wall, causing her head to bleed until she fainted. When she woke up, she was already in the room with only a small vent. Her head was covered with bandages, and the splitting headache drove her crazy. She looked at Huang Chao, who was in the same room as her. At this moment, there was no love left. There was only hatred for that cruel man. For the sake of his daughter, who knew that it was a trap, he still went to the appointment. It was fine if he went to die, but he still used such a brutal method to pull her along. What if she died? Ai Lilian had never thought that Huang Chao would be so ruthless to her. The two of them quarreled in the prison-like room. Ai Lilian recounted the grievances she had suffered after marrying Huang Chao. She angrily scolded him for being an ingrate, heartless, useless, and even worse than Jun Ling. Huang Chao still let her off because of his guilt towards AI Lilian. However, when he heard Ai Lilian say that he was worse than Jun Ling, Huang Chao could not bear it anymore. He could say anything, but he could not say that he was inferior to Jun Ling. Thus, in that room, the two originally loving couple said all kinds of ruthless and hurtful words to each other. They continued to quarrel and scold each other. Gradually, the two of them lost their strength and sat there nkly. They did not know what Li Shaonan was going to do to them. Right now, they only wanted to live. After an unknown amount of time, the prisons door finally opened. They were blindfolded by the men in ck, gagged, and violently taken away. When they opened their eyes again and saw the light, they were already inside the restaurant. The sudden appearance of the light after a long period of darkness made Ai Lilian and Huang Chaos eyes ufortable. The two of them were blindfolded, and they could vaguely see that there were many people here. When they were used to the light, they were shocked to find that not only Li Shaonan and Jun Jun were here, even the Ruan family was here. At that moment, Huang Chao and Ai Lilian seemed to have understood something. They looked at each other. They were both smart people. What they should say and what they should not say had already formed in their minds, their goal was to survive. Perhaps the only one who could help them get out of here alive was the Ruan family. Huang Chao and Ai Lilians bodies were tied up. Behind them, there were men in ck restricting their movements, forcing them to kneel on the ground. Mr Ruan, Mr Ruan, Help!Huang Chao was closer to Ruan Mingxiao, so he turned to Ruan Mingxiao for help. However, Li Shaonanughed at this moment. He cant even protect himself now, how can he save you? Huang Chao was stunned. He looked at the people of the Ruan family, then looked at the many men in ck in the restaurant, and suddenly felt disheartened. Could it be that he was going to die here today? He didnt want to! He didnt want to! Huang Chao looked at Li Shaonan and pleaded, Please, let me go. I can do anything you want, as long as you let me go! 2117 Chapter 2120 On the other side, Huang Chao begged Li Shaonan for mercy. On the other side, Ai Lilian looked at Jun Jun helplessly. She wanted to crawl to Jun Juns side, but she was held firmly by the man in ck behind her, Jun Jun, ask Li Shaonan to let me go. Im your mother! Before your father passed away, I was still good to you. No matter what, Im your biological mother. I was pregnant with you for ten months! Jun Jun looked at Ai Lilian expressionlessly. No matter what she said, she was unmoved. Li Shaonan looked at Ai Lilian mockingly and grabbed her hair. Ai Lilian, who already had a splitting headache, was in even more pain this time. The wound that had just stopped bleeding bled again. Li Shaonan turned a blind eye to all of this and said in Ai Lilians ear sinisterly, You still have the face to say that you are Jun Juns mother. Look at what you have done in the past few years? You abandoned Jun Jun and lived afortable and happy life while taking care of other peoples daughters. Thats not all. You even spent money to hire that trash Jun Xiao to destroy Jun Jun. is this something that a biological mother can do? Ai Lilian was stunned. She looked at Li Shaonan in disbelief. What... What are you talking about...ai Lilian looked at Jun Xiao in panic, Jun Xiao, dont listen to him. He hates me. When he was young, I wasnt very good to him in our family, so he hates me. Why would I want to destroy you, and let Jun Xiao destroy you? Thats not true... Jun Jun looked at AI Lilian coldly, as if the person she was looking at was not her own mother, but a bad person who had persecuted her for a long time, You still dont want to admit it now? Ying Zi went to thepany and caused a ruckus. You should know that uncle is in prison. Havent you thought about why he went to prison? Jun Jun smiled. I sent him there, not because he sessfully destroyed me, but because he was arrested by the police along with this gangster. What did you say?Ai Lilian was so shocked that she couldnt control her expression. It seems that you still dont understand my uncle. Hes impulsive and easily angered. He already hates me to death, why would he suddenlye to talk to me in such a good mood? Moreover, hes been holding back the whole time. If something is out of the ordinary, there must be something wrong. Do you really think Im an idiot? Hearing Jun Jun Juns words that something was out of the ordinary, Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows. wasnt that what she had always believed? Jun Jun...Ai Lilian looked at Jun Jun in a daze. It was only then that she realized that she had never really known Jun Jun, never really understood her own daughter. In her eyes, Jun Jun was just a stubborn little girl. Now, it seemed that she was not like that. Jun Jun, listen to Mommy... Dont say anymore. I have nothing more to say to you. Right now, I Only Want to know the reason why my father jumped off a building. Thats all I want to know! At that time, almost everyone had told Jun Jun that her father had jumped off a building because his business had failed and he had suffered a blow. However, Jun Jun did not understand that a business failure could be restarted. What was more important than life? Until one day, her brother, who had disappeared for a long time, came back to find her and told her that her fathers death had something else to do with the Huang family and the Ruan family. Jun Jun had always hated the Huang family, and all she hated was Huang Chao who had stolen everything from the Jun family and smeared her father everywhere. However, the Ruan family... at that time, Jun Jun had already made that deal with Ruan Mingxiao.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2118 Chapter 2121 Its rare to see so many people here, then cut the crap!Li Shaonan suddenly became excited. He grabbed Huang Chaos and Ai Lilians hair with his two hands, Do you all want to live? Its not that theres no chance, as long as you tell me what happened 13 years ago honestly. Tell me the whole story and how the Ruan family forced my foster father to death. Maybe I can consider letting you go. I...Huang Chao looked at the expressionless Ruan Mingxiao with fear in his eyes. He had been warned by Ruan Mingxiao not to mention what happened 13 years ago, especially to Jun Jun.. However, in this situation.. Ill let you talk!Li Shaonan tightened his grip, causing Huang Chaos scalp to hurt. What do you want me to say? I dont know anything! I only know that Jun Ling couldnt bear the pressure and jumped to his death. His will before his death said that he would give me the position of chairman. Thats all.Huang Chaos face was distorted from the pain. Even now, do you still want to protect the Ruan Family?Li Shaonan said hysterically, Dont think that I dont know anything. Ive already investigated. Not long after my adoptive father passed away, Yuan Teng of the Ruan family gave Jun Feng a big deal and established a long-term cooperation. If you say that you dont know anything, I wont believe it even if you beat me to death! Hurry up and tell me, or Ill Kill Your Daughter! Mengluo...Huang Chao looked terrified. Your daughter must be very anxious now. I cant find you anywhere. She should be very helpless now, right? Tell me, if I, as her senior, go andfort her, will she immediately be loyal to me? Will she do whatever I tell her to do?Li Shaonan shamelessly used Huang Mengluo to threaten Huang Chao. ,m Ling Tianya and Ruan Anran looked at each other. At the same time, they were d that Ruan Anran was not fooled by Li Shaonan. Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Mingxiaos faces were dark. The thought of Li Shaonan having designs on Ruan Anran made them want to tear him into pieces. Even Jun Jun looked at Li Shaonan with a strange look in her eyes. She and Li Shaonan had not seen each other for thirteen years. Even though they had gotten to know each other recently, they had not gotten to know each other well. Although she also hated the Huang family and hated Huang Mengluo, Jun Jun could not agree with Li Shaonans way of using a girls feelings. She even hated him very much. Faced with Li Shaonan using his daughter Huang Mengluo to threaten him, Huang Chao could not keep quiet anymore. He looked at Li Shaonan pleadingly. Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything. Dont hurt Mengluo. Ill tell you now! Huang Chao looked at Ruan Mingxiao. Mr Ruan, I know you dont want me to talk about what happened 13 years ago, especially not to Jun Jun. but I cant let anything happen to my daughter. I can only tell you what happened back then! Jun Jun looked at Huang Chao quietly. Her feelings were veryplicated. No matter how vicious Huang Chao was, no matter how greedy he was, he still loved Huang Mengluo in the end. But inparison, what about her mother, Ai Lilian? Inparison, Jun Jun even felt that Huang Chao was not that hateful. Ruan Mingxiao pursed his lips and did not speak. No expression could be seen on his cold face, let alone his emotions. He just stood there and looked at Jun Jun.. Seeing that Huang Chao was finally willing to speak, Li Shaonan then let go of him and Ai Lilian. Speak, speak properly! Huang Chao panted heavily. His eyes moved back and forth in his sockets, as if he was thinking about what he should say. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2119 Chapter 2122 After a while, Huang Chao seemed to have finally thought of what to say. After taking a deep breath, he slowly opened his mouth, Thirteen years ago, I was still the executive vice president of the Jun Feng Group. Jun Juns father, Jun Ling, was the chairman and president of the group. Jun Ling was a very strong person in his work. The decisions he made were carried out unconditionally by the entirepany. Even I, the vice president, could not have any objections. In the end, I was just an executive vice president. Jun Ling gave the orders, and I just had to carry them out with my employees. However, it was because of Jun Lings dictatorial power that caused many shareholders to be dissatisfied. At the same time, it also brought about a crisis for thepany. Thepany that was in a crisis once faced a problem of capital turnover and a backlog of goods. Now that I think about it, the problem that Jun Ling faced back then was the same as the problem that I faced before. Huang Chao paused, swallowed his saliva, and continued, In order to turn thepany around, Jun Ling thought of many ways, but all of them had little effect. At this time, Yuan Teng just happened to buy a considerable amount of office equipment, and publicly bid for it. After learning about this matter, Jun Ling seemed to see the light at the end of the tunnel. He thought that as long as he took down Yuan Tengs project, he would be able to turn the situation around for the group. Thus, I began to follow the price range that Jun Ling had proposed and led my employees to make bids day and night. Everyone ced their hopes on this times bidding, so they were all very motivated. When we finally took thepleted tender to participate in the tender, we were told that we had been rejected in the first round. We had all followed Jun Lings instructions to make the tender, but in the end, we did not win the bid. Everyone was very disappointed. The shareholders evenined that Jun Ling had set the price too high and did not put the immediate interests of the group in front of his eyes. He was still thinking about making money. Huang Chao looked at Jun Jun and Li Shaonan and continued, In a short time, Jun Ling was criticized by everyone. The pressure on him was increasing day by day. In fact, if it had been like this, the worst case scenario would have been thepany going bankrupt. The shareholders and I were already prepared for this. However, under this kind of pressure, Jun Ling had the idea ofmitting a crime. Through some unknown means, he actually bribed a gardener who was responsible for regrly pruning the garden of the Ruan familys manor. After learning about the Ruan familys movements that day, he actually nned to kidnap the children of the Ruan family and use them to ckmail Yuan Teng. Youre lying! My foster father would never do that! Youre lying!Li Shaonan could not ept this at first and punched Huang Chao in the face. Jun Jun Jun stood there with a pale face, her body leaning against the wall. She had heard Ruan Anran mention that Ruan Mingxiao had been kidnapped before. At that time, she had suspected that the person who kidnapped Ruan Mingxiao might be her father, but Li Shaonan had rejected her outright. Now that she had verified this matter from Huang Chaos mouth, she did not know how to react for a moment. Li Shaonans punch directly made Huang Chao lie on the ground and scream in pain. I... Did not lie... you made me say it...Huang Chao held his stomach and continued to say while lying on the ground, Before Jun Ling went to do this, he came to me. He told me about this and said that if he could note back, he would let me take care of his family... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2120 Chapter 2123 The pain was slightly alleviated. Huang Chao held his stomach and straightened his body, I know that kidnapping is a crime, especially kidnapping a child of the Ruan family. It might backfire. I tried to persuade Jun Ling for a long time, but it was useless. He insisted on doing that. I even had an argument with him and had physical contact with him. Later, he beat me up, but I still went. I couldnt Stop Jun Ling, but I also knew that it was a crime. If I knew about it and didnt report it, that would be helping himmit a crime. I couldnt do this. Even though Jun Ling was my good brother for many years, I couldnt tolerate it. Thus, I told director Ruan about the matter of Jun Ling wanting to kidnap the child of the Ruan family. Fortunately, director Ruan arrived in time and saved director Ruan, Ruan Mingxiao, who was still a child at that time. At that time, director Ruan was angry. On the same day, Jun Ling jumped off a building and died. That was what happened. Huang Chao said so much that his mouth was dry. He looked at Li Shaonan and Jun Jun Jun in embarrassment. I admit that I didnt take good care of Jun Lings family. However, Jun Ling was in the wrong. What does that have to do with me? Jun Jun stared at Huang Chao. There was no joy or anger in her eyes. Since you knew that my father was going to carry out the kidnapping, and you also knew that kidnapping is a crime, why didnt you report it to the police at that time? Why did you choose to inform the Ruan family instead? Jun Jun pointed out the loopholes in Huang Chaos words, Ling Tianya looked at Jun Jun with admiration. Huang Chaos face tightened, I. . . I. . . Okay, I admit that I did it on purpose, I just wanted the Ruan family to remember my kindness. But, I did it for thepany. If it wasnt for my righteousness, Jun Feng would have closed down a long time ago. How would he exin it to the shareholders? What would he do with so many employees? Jun Ling himself wasnt clear-headed enough to kidnap the child of the Ruan family. That was the Ruan family. If he really hurt Ruan Mingxiao... Then he wouldnt be the only one to die in the end. Maybe we and the entire Jun family would be buried with him! By doing this, I saved the lives of the Jun family. You should be thanking me! Hearing Huang Chao Point the finger at the Ruan family, Ling Tianya couldnt help but Snicker. Youre saying that as if the Ruan family is a heinous family that kills Innocents. Huang Chao looked at Ling Tianya and gave her a look that said, Isnt that right?. In Huang Chaos opinion, the Ruan family was now under Li Shaonans control, so it must be difficult for them to protect themselves. Rather than fawning over them, it was better to point the finger at them. That way, he might have a way out. Thus, Huang Chao said to Li Shaonan, This is really the case. From the beginning to the end, the only thing I did was to inform the Ruan family that Jun Ling was going to kidnap the Ruan familys child. Perhaps I had selfish motives, but in the end, I was not the one who forced Jun Ling to his death. Think about it. The person he kidnapped was Ruan Mingxiao, the heir of the Ruan family at that time and the current head of the Ruan family. Do you think the Ruan family will let him off? At that time, they said that he jumped off a building tomit suicide. Who knows, it might even be a murder! Anyway, the Ruan family is wealthy and influential. Its not impossible to say that hemitted suicide after killing the person! Huang Chaos words caused the air at the scene to freeze. Jun Jun leaned against the wall in pain. She wanted to know the truth, but when she faced such a truth, she did not know how to face it. Was my father really forced to death by the Ruan Family? Or was he really murdered by the Ruan Family?Jun Jun asked with a pale face. It seemed like she was asking Huang Chao, but in fact, she was asking herself. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2121 Chapter 2124 Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Juns pained expression and felt a sharp pain in his heart. His eyes gradually deepened and his hands clenched into fists. Hearing Jun Jun Juns question, Huang Chao thought that Jun Jun did not believe him, so he quickly nodded. If its true, then its true! If its not true, then why did Ruan Mingxiao threaten me and not let me tell you about what happened 13 years ago! Yes, why didnt he let Jun Jun Know? This seemed to be another reason to prove it. Now everything is clear!Li Shaonan looked at Jun Jun excitedly, looking like a sick patient, Jun Jun, did you see the faces of that family clearly? They pretended to be the creator, but they did all those heinous things. They thought they could cover the sky with one hand, but its just wishful thinking. Retribution ising! After saying that, Li Shaonan kicked Huang Chao and pped Ai Lilian, Although the Ruan family deserves to die, dont even think about getting rid of yourselves. Ill deal with the two of you after Im done with them! Huang Chao was shocked. Didnt you say that as long as I say it, youll let us live? Yes, I will let you live.Li Shaonan chuckled. But, how you live, its up to me. No, how can you do this! This has nothing to do with me. It was the Ruan family who killed them, it has nothing to do with me!Huang Chao shouted, ai Lilian was also nervous. She bit her lips tightly, her eyes looking at the ground. No one knew what she was thinking. Hahaha! Now the fun begins!Li Shaonans eyes swept over Ruan Zeyan and the others. Its time for the Ruan family to take responsibility for what they have done! Li Shaonan!Ruan Anran red at Li Shaonan. You want to convict the Ruan family just because of this persons word? This is too childish! Childish? This is not childish! You have hurt other people! You deserve to die for your crimes!At that moment.., a woman walked in from the back door. The makeup on her face was so thick that it was hard to tell what she looked like. Who are you?Ruan Anran looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. You are Ruan Anran, right?The woman looked at Ruan Anran and her eyes suddenly hardened. You really look like that B * Tch Ling Tianya! How dare you scold my mother! Scold her? I wish I could kill her!With that, the womans eyes fell on Ruan Mingxiao, and a gentle smile appeared on her face. You really look like my brother Zeyan. Its a pity that you were born by that B * Tch. Ruan Mingxiao stared coldly at the woman with heavy makeup, as if he was looking at a dead object. p The woman was stunned by Ruan Mingxiaos cold eyes, then she smiled sadly, finally looking at Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. What? You Dont recognize me? Brother Zeyan doesnt even remember me? Im Ruan Lijia! Ruan Lijia! Ruan Zeyans third uncle, Ruan Guofus adopted daughter, Ruan Lijia. Ruan Guofu and Ruan Guosheng had conspired to drive Ling Tianya out of the Ruan family, using Mandy Wang to put fertility drugs in Ling Tianyas diet, they had tried to drive a wedge between Ling Tianya and the Ruan family, while at the same time sending Ruan Lijia into the mansion to be Ruan Zeyans woman. In the end, their scheme had given Ling Tianya Insight in advance, and she had yed along, catching them all in one fell swoop. Ruan Lijia had also been sent back to her original family after that incident, and no one cared. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2122 Chapter 2125 Ruan Lijia, who was now middle-aged, could only rely on her heavy makeup to cover up the wrinkles on her face. When she saw Ling Tianya, who was still in high spirits, an indescribable jealousy and hatred instantly engulfed her body. Ruan Lijia, who was sent back to her original family, didnt know that it was because she was no longer a member of the Ruan family that she escaped Ruan Guoshengs pursuit back then. Therefore, she didnt know that Ruan Guofu and third Mrs Ruans deaths were actually caused by Ruan Guosheng. Instead, she was paranoid and med everything on Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya. Ever since Ruan Lijia was sent back to the Ruan family, she was no longer the Miss of the Ruan family. The loss of power of Ruan Guofu and third Mrs Ruan made her unpopr with her biological parents, in addition, her biological parents gave birth to a boy after sending her to Ruan Guofu. With a younger brother in the family, they naturally wouldnt dote on their daughter, who was chased back after doing something shameful. Ruan Lijia med all the grievances she had suffered on the Ruan family, so she hated, hated all the people in the Ruan family. Of course, she hated Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya the most. When Ruan Lijia, who hated the Ruan family so much, met Li Shaonan, who also hated the Ruan family, the two of them hit it off and decided to take revenge together. Ruan Lijia gave everything she had to provide everything Li Shaonan wanted, paid for his research institute, and paid for the men in ck. However, in return, Li Shaonan wanted to satisfy Ruan Lijias desire for men. In short, he wanted to sleep with her. In order to take revenge, Li Shaonan could sell his body. The two people, who also had abnormal hatred, had been together for nearly five years. Gradually, their power grew. They had the confidence to fight against the Ruan family, so they began their evil n. Getting close to Ruan Anran was only one of Li Shaonans ns, but this n failed. So he started the second n, and he found Jun Jun.. Ruan Anran and Ruan Mingxiao didnt know Ruan Lijia, but hearing her name and her attitude towards her parents, it was not difficult to guess her identity. They more or less knew about the grudges of the previous generation. Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan seeing Ruan Lijia here was a little out of their expectations. Ling Tianya smiled. Miss Lijia, Im d to see that you are still alive and well. Ruan Lijia, the doll that used to talk coquettishly, no longer existed. Now, Ruan Lijia was a middle-aged woman who had been swallowed by hatred, Ling Tianya, you wont be happy soon because youre going to die. All of you are going to die today! Ruan Anran looked at Ruan Lijia coldly and said sarcastically, With those men in ck who cant even beat me? Ruan Lijias face froze, and then sheughed out loud. How is it? The food today is pretty good, right?Ruan Lijia looked at the dining table, I saw the food and the wine. Look at the time, youre not far from death. Ruan Lijias arrogantughter made Ruan Anrans face change. She turned to look at her parents. Although she was very calm, there was a hint of coldness between her brows. Ruan Lijia ced her hand on Li Shaonans shoulder. She did not notice the disgust that shed in Li Shaonans eyes. She smiled and said, Over the past few years, I have been funding Shaonans research institute. I helped him develop a colorless, odorless poison. Even doctors are helpless against this poison. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2123 Chapter 2126 Before you came, I had Jun Jun put the poison in todays food and gave Jun Jun Jun the antidote in advance.Li Shaonan looked at the Ruan family proudly, I know its not easy to kill the Ruan family, so I can only do this. Hearing this, big one finally couldnt help it. He took a big step forward and knocked down the man in ck who was protecting Li Shaonan. He grabbed Li Shaonans cor, and his eyes were red. Wheres the antidote? Take it out! Li Shaonan was grabbed by big one, and a wicked smile appeared on his face, The PG50 that I developed is a new type of poison, and the antidote is not the only one. Other people can also develop an antidote based on my poison sample. However, in the end, they will also lose to time. Because, the poisoned people wont have so much time to wait for you to develop the antidote. Thats why Im asking you about the antidote!big one shouted hysterically, Do you believe that Ill kill you? ! Yes, of course I believe!Li Shaonan was not afraid, But killing me wont save your master. Li Shaonans words directly threatened big one, and the fist that was already raised suddenly froze in the air. Li Shaonan pushed big one away and nced at Ruan mingxiao, who was the only one here who had not eaten the food on the table. Li Shaonan originally thought that he would see an expression of panic or even hatred on Ruan Mingxiaos face. However, there was no expression on this mans face. He looked at Li Shaonan as if he was looking at a clown. Li Shaonan was stimted by Ruan Mingxiaos aloof gaze. He suddenly had an idea. He walked to the table, picked up the wine ss, and poured half a ss of red wine with poison in it. After that, he seemed to still not feel satisfied. He took out the original bottle of poison and poured half of the undiluted poison into the ss. Then, he walked over with the ss and raised the ss in front of Ruan Mingxiao. ? Ive changed my mind now. Just as Jun Jun said, the matters of the previous generation should not be rted to the next generation, so Ive decided to let Ruan Anran go. I can give her the antidote. However, in exchange, you have to drink this ss of wine that increases the poison. Theres no choice. Youre Ruan Mingxiao, the current head of the Ruan family,Li Shaonan said sinisterly, he kept shaking the red wine ss in his hand. Ruan Mingxiao stared coldly at Li Shaonan, as if he was looking at a ridiculous mortal from the perspective of God. The man slowly raised his hand and took the ss of wine that Li Shaonan specially made for him. Big Brother, dont drink it!Ruan Anran saw this and rushed towards Ruan Mingxiao. She didnt want her big brother to die for her. Lin Wei, stop her.Ruan Mingxiao looked at Ruan Anran and directly ordered Lin Wei to stop her. Boss!Lin Wei also didnt want Ruan Mingxiao to die. If he could, he was willing to die for Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao nced at Lin Wei. Lin Wei could only suppress the excitement in his heart and went forward to stop Ruan Anran. Big Brother, dont drink! Dont!Ruan Anran was so anxious that she was crying. She looked at her parents. Dad, Mom, quickly think of something! Ruan Mingxiao held the red wine ss and slowly approached his lips. At this moment, the mans eyes looked at Jun Jun who was standing against the wall. Suddenly, Ruan Mingxiao smiled and looked at Jun Jun gently. At this moment, the wine ss was already on his lips. Ruan Mingxiaos voice, Ruan Mingxiaos eyes, Ruan Mingxiaos smile, everything about Ruan Mingxiao seemed to be torturing her. Dont drink! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2124 Chapter 2127 Jun Juns little hand was tightly clutching at her heart. Her face was pale. Everything that had happened today was a form of torture to her, but none of it was as torturous as what was happening now. Hearing Jun Jun Juns voice, Ruan Mingxiao stopped delivering the wine. However, the wine ss was still ced by his lips, and his eyes were looking at Jun Jun.. Dont Drink...Jun Juns lips quivered, and tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. I... Didnt poison... What did you say!Li Shaonan looked at Jun Jun in disbelief. Say It Again! Jun Jun closed her eyes in pain and shouted, I didnt poison! I didnt poison the food and wine! After shouting, Jun Juns body slowly slid down against the wall and sat on the ground. The girl opened her eyes and looked at Ruan Mingxiao. So, dont drink, dont die... Jun Juns words and Jun Juns reaction were like thunder to Li Shaonan and Ruan Lijia. The game that they were supposed to win was ruined because Jun Jun didnt poison them. The one who could not ept this was Ruan Lijia. She turned around and pped Li Shaonan in the face, Didnt you say that it wouldnt be a problem to hand it over to this girl? This is your problem, isnt it? ! Ive told you before, its too risky to pin your hopes on a little girl. She spends all her time with Ruan Mingxiao and its hard to guarantee that she wont fall in love with him. Once a woman meets love, she will lose her mind!Ruan Lijias expression was extremely ferocious, This is your sister, this is your good sister who is bent on revenge? Her heart has long gone astray. In her heart, there is only love, there is no hatred! Li Shaonans figure staggered as he turned to Jun Jun, his eyes filled with disappointment. Jun Jun, you have really disappointed me!Li Shaonan approached Jun Jun Jun like a walking corpse, First, you knocked out Ruan Mingxiao and didnt let him appear here on time. Youve already ruined our entire n. In the end, you didnt even poison him. Why did you do this? Do you have an adoptive father in your heart! Do you want to avenge our father or not? Li Shaonans gaze became fierce. He quickly walked towards Jun Jun and pulled her up from the ground. Youre not worthy of being an adoptive fathers daughter! Youre not worthy! After saying that, Li Shaonan raised his palm in anger and swung it at Jun Juns pale face. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao appeared beside the girl. He reached out and pulled her from Li Shaonans hands and held her in his arms. Then, he raised his leg and kicked Li Shaonans abdomen. Ruan Mingxiao used all his strength in this kick, causing Li Shaonan to fly backward like a bullet. He directly hit the wall and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Shaonan!Ruan Lijia saw this and quickly ran toward Li Shaonan. After all, he was a boy who had apanied her for five years, so she still felt a little heartache. As Li Shaonan was sent flying by Ruan Mingxiaos kick, the leader of the secret guards, Lei Zhen, rushed in with a group of secret guards and stood guard around the Ruan family members. Jun Jun looked at the man who was holding her in a daze. She smelled that familiar smell again, but in the next second, she woke up and wanted to break free. Ruan Mingxiao, let go of me! However, no matter how hard Jun Jun Jun struggled, she could not break free from Ruan Mingxiaos arms. The man hugged Jun Jun Jun domineeringly, but he did not look at her. Instead, he looked at Li Shaonan with coldness and ridicule. There is another version of the truth about what happened 13 years ago. Do you want to hear it? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2125 Chapter 2128 There was another version of the truth about what happened 13 years ago? Jun Jun raised her head and looked at Ruan mingxiao, her eyes shing with astonishment. Li Shaonan spat out the blood in his mouth and smiled awkwardly, The truth is the truth, there is no version! Ruan mingxiao, dont put on an act here. Winners and losers are losers. Now that our n has failed, we probably wont be able to leave here alive. If you want to kill, Kill. Dont talk about such useless things! Fresh blood kept gushing into Li Shaonans mouth. He spat out another mouthful and then red at Jun Jun, as if he wanted to Skin Jun Jun Jun alive. Jun Jun avoided Li Shaonans gaze. She was not afraid. She just felt tormented. This kind of torment made her unable to stay calm. Making her poison the Ruan family made her feel tormented. However, the failure of Li Shaonans n without poison also made her feel tormented. She did not know whether what she did was right or wrong, and whether she would regret it in the future. She just followed her heart at that moment and did what she wanted to do. At this moment, Lei Zhen had already led the secret guards to control Li Shaonans men in ck. Li Shaonan saw that the men in ck that he had carefully groomed were actually unable to retaliate in front of the Ruan familys secret guards, and his face revealed a sorrowful expression. Hahaha, Ruan Mingxiao, you can kill me! But even if you kill me, you will not be able to erase the sins that the Ruan family hasmitted!Li Shaonan red at Ruan Mingxiao with his bloodshot eyes, finally, his gaze fell on Jun Qian. Jun Qian, if you still think of yourself as a member of the Jun family, dont forget your hatred! Otherwise, I will not let you off even if I be a ghost! Jun Jun lowered her head. At this moment, she did not know whether she should cry orugh. Ruan Mingxiao would not kill her. She knew this. However, at this moment, staying by Ruan Mingxiaos side was worse than killing her! The girl struggled, trying to get rid of Ruan Mingxiaos shackles. However, everything was in vain. She had never been able to get rid of this man. In the past, it was physically, but now it might be in her heart. That feeling of love and hatred destroyed Jun Jun Juns body and mind at the same time. For the first time, she felt that life was worse than death. She suddenly felt a little envious of Li Shaonan. If she wanted to take revenge, she would do it wholeheartedly without any personal feelings. Then, even if she failed, she could die with a clear conscience. At this time, perhaps death was the best relief. Ruan Mingxiao looked down at Jun Jun and immediately read her thoughts. The man held her arm tightly and said with an authoritative tone, Dont think blindly! Jun Jun raised her head in a daze. He knew what she was thinking.. Huang Chao and Ai Lilian, who thought that the Ruan family was dead for sure just now, immediately panicked when they saw the situation reversed. It was Huang Chao who reacted first and came to Ruan Mingxiaos feet, Mr Ruan, please save me. I know Im wrong. I was forced to say those words just now. Under such circumstances, people will always be selfish! I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! One had to know that Huang Chao had spared no effort to me Jun Lings death on the Ruan family. At this moment, he had no choice but to use soft words to beg Ruan Mingxiao. Ai Lilian also came over when she saw this. As her hands and feet were tied, she could only use her body to touch Jun Jun. Yes, yes! We know we were wrong! Jun Jun, mother knows we were wrong! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2126 Chapter 2129 Ruan Mingxiao looked at the two people in disgust and signaled Lei Zhen to hold them further away. Lei Zhen went forward and pulled Huang Chao and Ai Lilian away one by one. Ruan Mingxiao stared at Huang Chao. You said you were wrong. Do you know where you were wrong? Huang Chao was stunned. He thought Ruan Mingxiao was questioning his words, so Huang Chao quickly said, I was wrong. I shouldnt have said that the Ruan family murdered Jun Ling. Jun Lingmitted suicide. Hemitted suicide because he couldnt get over it. It has nothing to do with the Ruan Family! Huang Chao said this originally to curry favor with Ruan Mingxiao. But at this time, saying such words not only did not get rid of the suspicion of the Ruan family for murdering Jun Ling, but it became even more serious. Because whether it was Huang Chaos expression or his tone, it seemed like he was afraid of Ruan Mingxiao. Hahaha!Li Shaonanughed wildly. See, this is the Ruan family. They can threaten, bribe, and tempt anyone. They can make the dead look alive! This is the Ruan Family! Li Shaonans misunderstanding of the Ruan family could be said to be deep into his bones. Because in the five years he had been with Ruan Lijia, Ruan Lijia had oftenined to Li Shaonan and med the Ruan family. This subtle impression and hatred towards the Ruan family made Li Shaonan not have a deep understanding of the Ruan family at all. Ruan Mingxiao nced at the Crazy Li Shaonan and then looked at Huang Chao. It seems that you still havent realized your mistake. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words, Huang Chao was stunned. Although he didnt understand what Ruan Mingxiao meant, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Ruan Mingxiao! If you want to kill me, then kill me. Give me a quick death!Li Shaonan now wanted to die. He wanted his death to anger Jun Jun and make Jun Jun remember the hatred. Ruan Mingxiao seemed to see through Li Shaonans thoughts and smiled coldly. You do deserve to die, but not now. Even if you die, you have to die clearly, dont you? After saying that, Ruan Mingxiao handed Jun Jun Jun to Ruan Anran. Anran, hold her tight. Dont let her do anything stupid. OH.Ruan Anran looked at Jun Jun, then pulled the girl over and grabbed her hands. Jun Jun saw Ruan Anran and wanted to break free. However, she realized that Ruan Anrans hands were unusually strong. She couldnt break free at all. At that moment, Jun Jun finally realized how weak she was. Ruan Mingxiao looked at all the people present. His eyes were full of ridicule as he slowly said, Since all the me is now on the Ruan family, we have to give the Ruan family a chance to prove their innocence. Even murderers are allowed to hire awyer to defend themselves in court. How can we convict the Ruan family without even allowing them to defend themselves here? Defend? Whats there to defend when its a done deal?Ruan Lijia said coldly. However, Ruan Mingxiaopletely ignored Ruan Lijia. In his eyes, Ruan Lijia was not even a clown. At most, she was just an old woman who did not know shame. Ruan Mingxiao satzily on the chair and looked at the embarrassed people like an emperor. Since the matter started from that tender, lets start from there. The man stretched out his hand towards Lin Wei. Lin Wei quickly took out a thick bid book from his briefcase and threw it on the ground, This is the bid book that Junfeng Group provided to Yuan Teng back then. Open it and see what the final total price is inside. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2127 Chapter 2130 Li Shaonan picked up the thick bid book and slowly flipped to the page where the total price was. 49,990,000?Li Shaonan muttered. Ruan Mingxiao sneered. That year, the bid limit was 50 million. A bid that was only 10,000 yuan lower than the limit, do you think its possible to win the bid? This...Li Shaonan was stunned. It was obvious that there was something wrong with the tender. Nopany would make a tender like this. Normally, the tenderer would set a maximum price for the project, and then the tenderer would set the tender ording to this limit, usually, only thepany with the lowest price and all theprehensive conditions would win the tender. Therefore, every unit that bid would try their best to lower their bid amount without affecting their profits. However, this bid that was only 10,000 yuan less than the upper limit set by Yuan Teng was impossible to exist in a normal bid. This was because such a bid would definitely not win the bid. The reviewers would eliminate it with just a nce. Therefore, there must be something wrong with this tender. Li Shaonan looked at Huang Chao. Didnt you say that back then, you led your staff to make this tender day and night? This is the tender that you made? A tender that is destined to be eliminated? Ever since Ruan Mingxiao took out the tender from thirteen years ago, Huang Chao had started to panic. He would never have thought that Yuan Teng would actually keep a tender that was eliminated. Faced with Li Shaonans questioning, Huang Chaos forehead was covered in sweat. I... I also followed Jun Lings instructions at that time. The price was set by Jun Ling. I was only responsible for bringing people to execute it. Bringing people to execute it? This price is obviously problematic. Didnt you notice it at that time? Besides, is my father a fool? Why would he give such a price?Jun Jun Jun shouted, at this moment, Jun Jun also felt that there was a problem with this bid. Huang Chao raised his head to look at Jun Jun., Whats the use of me realizing that theres a problem? Didnt I say it before? Jun Ling is extremely overbearing and exclusive. No one can change the things that he has set his sights on. Since he gave me the price, then Ill make the bid at this price. Theres still thepanys official seal and your fathers signature on it. You Cant say that its my problem, right! Its also because of the failure of the tender that Jun Ling was med by the shareholders. They said that he didnt think about how to save thepany and still wanted to make money in such a crisis... Huang Chaos words didnt sound like there was any problem, but Jun Jun Jun felt that he was lying. Sure enough, after listening to Huang Chaos words, Ruan Mingxiao smiled. Chairman Huang, its best that you can say that. Do you mean that this tender ispletely done ording to Jun Juns fathers wishes? Huang Chao was stunned for a moment, then he nodded firmly. Yes! Very good.Ruan Mingxiao also nodded. At this time, Lin Wei threw another tender in front of Huang Chao. Ruan Mingxiao pointed at the tender with his chin. Chairman Huang, may I ask what this is? Seeing Ruan Mingxiao throw another tender, Huang Chaos face tightened. At this time, Li Shaonan had also realized the problem. Ignoring the pain in his body, he quickly climbed to the front of the bid, picked up the bid and flipped to the page of the total price. 41,260,000!Li Shaonan looked at the number on it in shock. 2128 Chapter 2131 Why were there two bids for the same project, and the price difference was so great! And both were official bids, with thepanys official seal and Jun Lings signature. Whats going on?Li Shaonan red at Huang Chao. Whats Going On! Huang Chao avoided Li Shaonans gaze. How do I know whats going on? Im also very curious, why are there two bids! This one is definitely fake! Fake?Lin Wei smiled. Then Im very sorry, chairman Huang. This bid was obtained from your assistant. What!Huang Chao suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Wei in disbelief. How is that possible! Its impossible! Whats Impossible?Lin Wei pped his hands and Huang Chaos assistant walked in. The moment he saw his assistant, Huang Chao broke downpletely, Why are you here! Didnt you quit? ! You Cant believe what this person said. Hes no longer my assistant. He didnt do it himself! He... Indeed, Im indeed no longer your assistant, Huang Chao!The assistant interrupted the incoherent Huang Chao, Dont you know why I Quit? For so many years, I have worked hard for you. You are used to being a hands-off boss, only using your mouth. I have helped you deal with everything, so forget it. During this period of time, Jun Feng has been facing so many big problems. As the chairman, you only know how to hide. You Asked Me to help you block the front, and you asked me to help you block the Thunder sent by the shareholders. I have tolerated all of this. However, I had done so much for you, and you did not even say a single word of warmth or gratitude. It was as if everything I had done was deserved. I still had to endure the abuse from you, your wife, and even your daughter. I wanted to say that I was also human! So, I wont serve you anymore! The assistant paused and looked at Jun Jun., Miss Jun, back then, chairman Jun had indeed asked Huang Chao, this scum, to lead me and a few otherpany backbones to make a tender. In the end, the amount that chairman Jun approved was this bid with a price tag of 41.26 million. However, when making the bid, Huang Chao secretly ordered me to make a copy of the original bid. Nothing else changed. The only thing that changed was the price of the product. Shut Up! Its not like that. Dont listen to him. Its not like that!Huang Chao wanted to stop his assistant from speaking, but he was tied up and could not stop his assistant. He could only shout and twist his body. Why should I shut up! It was because I shut up back then and helped you do something wrong that chairman Jun ended up on a path of no return!The assistant shouted at Huang Chao, after taking a deep breath, he continued, Miss Jun, the tender that chairman Jun agreed to back then was this one with a bid price of 41,260,000. However,ter on in the bidding, Huang Chao deliberately secretly changed the tender that Chairman Jun agreed to and handed over the 49,990,000 tender that he had me secretly copy. This was also the reason why our tender was eliminated in the first round! No, youre lying!At this time, Huang Chao was still weakly denying it. Im lying. Dont you know whether Im lying or not?The assistant red fiercely at Huang Chao. Back then, chairman Jun trusted you and gave you such an important task to participate in the bidding meeting. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2129 Chapter 2132 ? Back then, only you and I participated in the tender meeting. You took advantage of chairman Juns trust in you and changed the tender document, causing Jun Feng to be eliminated in the first round. After returning, you pushed all the responsibility onto Chairman Jun. You made everyone misunderstand that there was a problem with chairman Juns price. It was chairman Jun who wanted to earn more money and neglected thepany. On the surface, you tried tofort the self-ming chairman Jun, but in the dark, you made me deliberately spread all the unfavorable remarks against chairman Jun, causing everyone in thepany and all the shareholders to resent chairman Jun! This Is You, Huang Chao! You despicable viin! What did you say? I dont understand. You ndered me. I want to Sue You!Huang Chao roared with a red face and thick neck. Sue Me? Fine! Sue Me!The assistants eyes were cold, For so many years, Ive helped you do a lot of things. Im just afraid that one day, when the things youve done are exposed, youll push everything onto me in order to protect yourself. So, Ive always kept a trick up my sleeve. Back then, when you asked me to destroy this tender, I had a trick up my sleeve and secretly put this tender away. In fact, Mr. Lin had already contacted me, but I had never given him an urate answer because I was still concerned about an old friendship. However, after these few days of events, I no longer had any old feelings for you! Chairman, Heaven and earth destroy one for oneself. Back then, you could have framed chairman Jun for your own selfish interests. I wonder, did you ever think that you would have this day? As the assistants voice fell, the scene fell into silence. Everyone stared at Huang Chao. Jun Jun couldnt take it anymore. She struggled to get Ruan Anran to let go of her. She wanted to properly ask Huang Chao what was going on. Anran, let her go,Ruan Mingxiao said to Ruan Anran. The reason Ruan Anran let go of Jun Jun was because Ruan Mingxiao could see that Jun Jun no longer had the heart to seek death. Jun Juns hands were free. She looked at Ruan Mingxiao and then quickly walked towards Huang Chao, Why did you do this! Why did you make a fake bid to frame my father! It was... it was obviously possible to win the bid. As long as you win the bid, thepany will be saved. Why did you do this! Faced with Jun Juns questioning, Huang Chao gritted his teeth and did not speak. Miss Jun, of course he had to do this. If he didnt do this, how could he force chairman Jun into a dead end? How could chairman Jun Make a mistake on impulse? How could Huang Chao sit in the position of chairman? Chairman Jun had just passed away, and he announced that he would take over as chairman. Not long after, he married AI Lilian. Then, Ai Lilian married Huang Chao with all of chairman Juns assets. In this way, Huang Chao not only took the position of chairman, but also seized the Jun familys assets.The assistant looked at Jun Jun., So, who will benefit the most from chairman Juns death? The assistants words were like a dagger, piercing straight into the hearts of Jun Jun and Li Shaonan. Indeed, it seemed that the final beneficiaries of Jun Juns fathers death were only Huang Chao and Ai Lilian. Not only did they obtain the position of chairman of the board of directors and all the assets of the Jun family, but they also obtained the cooperation of the Ruan family, allowing the Huang family to enjoy all the glory and wealth for so many years. At this moment, thinking back to how Huang Chao kept saying that it was the Ruan family who had forced Jun Ling to die, it felt like he had done it deliberately, so that Jun Lings death could be med on the Ruan family. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2130 Chapter 2133 Ruan Mingxiao stood up and walked to Jun Juns side, I was the one who experienced the kidnapping that year. Your father did take me away, but he didnt hurt me. He said something to me, and then he just sat there talking to himself. I could tell that his emotions were broken at that time. Ruan Zeyan watched the drama for a long time. After being held back for a long time by Huang Chao, who he had once helped, he finally opened his mouth, When I received Huang Chaos notice and rushed to the ce where your father kidnapped Ming Xiao, your father had already left. Only my son was there alone. When I sent people to look for your fathers whereabouts, I learned that he was dead. To be precise, I had never met him. I wasnt interested in other peoples family matters. Usually, I only looked at the results. In my opinion, the result is that your father kidnapped my son. No matter what Huang Chaos motive was, he did help me. So, I gave him the opportunity to cooperate with Yuan Teng. But I didnt expect that, in an invisible way, he would hurt you, Miss Jun. . Jun Jun quietly listened to Ruan Zeyan finish, her bean-sized tears streaming down. I knew it. I knew that my father wasnt a bad person. He must have woken up in the end. He knew that kidnapping was wrong... Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun whose eyes were filled with tears. At that moment, there was nothing but heartache. The reason why he hid it from Jun Jun and didnt let Huang Chao talk about what happened 13 years ago was because he didnt want Jun Jun Jun to be sad. However, in the end, it was unavoidable. The mans eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Li Shaonan. This scumbag who was blinded by hatred, who wanted revenge but had been morally kidnapping Jun Jun Jun.. Li Shaonan wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to say that even if Huang Chao betrayed and betrayed his adoptive father, he could not conclude that the Ruan family had nothing to do with his adoptive fathers death. However, he could not say it in the end. Because at this moment, in his heart, he also knew that this matter should have nothing to do with the Ruan family. From the moment Ruan Mingxiao took out the two tender documents, he had already thought so. However, he was unwilling to ept it. He had been scheming to seek revenge on the Ruan family. He had even sold his body to an old madam. Moreover, this old woman had instilled in him countless evil words about the Ruan family. Now, she was telling him that everything had nothing to do with the Ruan family. Then, what had he done all these years for? Faced with the usations of his assistant and the situation that had already gone out of control, Huang Chao began to panic. He knew what would be waiting for him next. Jun Jun Jun was now clearly suspicious of the incident back then. Looking at Ruan Mingxiaos confident look, Huang Chaos heart was even more uncertain. He did not know what evidence Ruan Mingxiao still had in his hands. Huang Chao did not dare to gamble. He could not let anything happen to him. He still had a daughter. He looked at AI Lilian beside him. If it was not for this woman who instigated him back then, perhaps he would still be able to safely be the vice president of Jun Feng. Perhaps these things would not have happened now. Ever since Jun Feng fell into crisis, Huang Chaos heart had not settled. He always felt that something would happen. It seemed that his premonition hade true. Ai Lilian looked at the way Huang Chao looked at her. She had a faint premonition in her heart, so she spoke first, Everything was done by Huang Chao. He was jealous of Jun Ling. He seduced me. He plotted all of this. He was also the one who killed Jun Ling! What did you say!Jun Juns eyes suddenly widened. She felt as if her breathing had stopped. What did you say? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2131 In Chapter 2134 He was the one who killed Jun Ling!Ai Lilian looked at Jun Jun., Jun Jun, Jun Jun, you heard from mom that this person was the one who killed your father! Your father didnt jump off a building tomit suicide, he was the one who killed him! He was the one who pushed your father down the stairs with his own hands! At that time, I was there, I saw it with my own eyes! Ai Lilian lowered her head again, letting Jun Jun look at her battered head, You saw Jun Jun? My head was caused by him grabbing me and knocking me against the wall. He wanted to knock me to death. This man not only killed your father, he also wanted to kill me! I am your mother, Jun Jun, I am your biological mother! Shut up!Huang Chao did not expect Ai Lilian to say this. In a moment of desperation, he used his body to crash into AI Lilian. Because of Huang Chaos collision, Ai Lilians head hit the foot of the stool. The wound on AI Lilians head that hadnt been properly treated was bleeding again because of this collision. For a moment, blood flowed down from Ai Lilians head like water, flowing into her eyes with tears. There was a huge turn of events. Huang Chao and Ai Lilian started to tear each other apart. In fact, the rtionship between the two of them had already started to crack because of Huang Mengluos instigation. Ai Lilian felt that she had given so much for the Huang family for Huang Mengluo, but she had not received anything in return. Her Heart had always been in a long-term imbnce. Huang Chao had often heard Huang Mengluos dissatisfied usations against AI Lilian. As time passed, he would naturally have his own thoughts. He and Ai Lilian were half-married. Everything he said was fake. Even if there was passion, it had long been worn away by time. In the end, Huang Chao cared about and valued Huang Mengluo the most. However, every time AI Lilian was wronged by Huang Mengluo, she wouldin to Huang Chao. Although on the surface, he coaxed AI Lilian and reprimanded Huang Mengluo. But in his heart, he was already dissatisfied with AI Lilian. Then, the Huang familys idents happened one after another. First, at the Ming Association, Huang Mengluo was so wronged and in danger, but AI Lilian refused to plead on Huang Mengluos behalf to Jun Jun.. Although Huang Chao didnt say anything about this, he still had a knot in his heart. After that, Ruan Mingxiao imposed economic sanctions on Junfeng Group. During that period of time, Huang Chao was practically tormented. Not only did ai Lilians idea not help him, but it also plunged him into a deep abyss of suffering. After that, he paid a high penalty for breach of contract, and the factory was on fire. The repeated blows made Huang Chao feel both physically and mentally exhausted and regretful. Why did he want to take the position of chairman? What made Huang Chaos heart chill the most was ai Lilians reaction when she heard that Huang Mengluo was in trouble. She coldly said that Huang Mengluo was not her daughter. Why did she have to care about Huang Mengluos life and death. Of course, this matter also made Ai Lilians Heart Chill the most. She could tolerate that Huang Chao was a weak and irresponsible man, but she could not tolerate that this man only had his daughter in his heart and not her. She had done so much for this man for the Huang family, even sacrificing her own daughter. In the end, in Huang Chaos heart, she was still no match for Huang Mengluo. In order to save Huang Mengluo, she had almost killed her and knocked her head against the wall. On the day and night when they were locked up by Li Shaonan, they had said the most ruthless words to each other in their lives. At that moment, their love for each other waspletely gone. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2132 Chapter 2135 Huang Chao red fiercely at Ai Lilian. He did not expect AI Lilian to reveal this matter. He originally only wanted to push the mastermind behind the theft of the tender to AI Lilian, but he did not expect AI Lilian to be even more ruthless, she directly blurted out the matter of killing Jun Ling. You Vicious Woman! Didnt we agree not to mention that matter for the rest of your life? If you push me into the water now, dont even think about it! Dont forget that you were the one who used the phone to trick Jun Ling into going to the rooftop. You were also the one who used a fake divorce agreement to trick Jun Ling into signing the will that gave you all the assets. You Cant get away with Jun Lings death! Whats going on? Whats going on between you two? !Li Shaonan tugged at Huang Chao. Exin it to me clearly. Exin everything clearly! Ai Lilian could see Huang Chaos expression clearly. They had been husband and wife for so many years. She knew what he was thinking with one look and one expression. She reached out to wipe the blood off her face, but the smile on her face was very cautious, Exin it clearly? Haha, What Else Is There to exin? The truth is obvious. Everything was done by that Scumbag Huang Chao. He killed Jun Ling and then pretended to be Jun Ling tomit suicide in order to escape legal responsibility. Ai Lilian!Huang Chao looked nervously at Li Shaonan and then looked at Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiaos gaze was too terrifying. He knew that he would not be able to walk out of here unscathed no matter what. Huang Chao closed his eyes in pain. After taking a deep breath, he opened his eyes and spoke slowly, In that case, I know that I cant hide. However, Ai Lilian, that woman, is not innocent. Without her, I would not have seeded! So even if I die, I will drag her to die with me! Huang Chao looked earnestly at Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun, However, no matter what I have done, my daughter Meng Luo is innocent. I beg you not to hurt her, I beg you! Ruan Mingxiao looked deeply at Huang Chao and only said one word indifferently, Speak. No need to speak. Its him. Everything was done by him!Ai Lilian shouted hysterically. Ruan Mingxiao frowned and waved at a secret guards. The secret guards immediately went forward and forcefully covered ai Lilians bloody mouth. Huang Chao was stunned for a moment before he started to reminisce, Jun Ling and I are good brothers. The Jun family has always been very rich, and Jun Ling has always been very generous. And my familys conditions are average. I have always felt inferior when I was by Jun Lings side. Later, Jun Ling founded the Jun Feng Group and asked me to help him prepare and work for him. Later, he even gave me shares and made me a shareholder of thepany. Hearing this, Li Shaonan couldnt hold it in any longer and punched Huang Chao in the face. My foster father treated you so well. Why did you let him down! I didnt want to!Huang Chao struggled, Ive said it before, Jun Ling is very overbearing and authoritative. Usually, it was fine when we were brothers. He was loyal and generous. But after working for him, he changed. At work, he didnt give me any face at all. He reprimanded me in front of the employees and shareholders! He never epted my suggestions. He just let me be responsible for implementation. He didnt need me to make decisions! Can you understand how I felt at that time? At that time, I was no longer Jun Lings brother, but his dog! A Dog! I usually worked around him. When he said that his daughter was at home without anyone to apany her, I immediately asked my daughter to apany his daughter. Just like that, I was Jun Lings dog, and my daughter became Jun Lings dog. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2133 Chapter 2136 Meng Luo and I have been enduring patiently every day, especially when Meng Luo told me that she liked the Jun familys big house and why our family doesnt have a big house. You can not understand my feelings at all! However, these are not the things that I hate most about Jun Ling. The thing that I hate most about Jun Ling is that he stole the woman that I love, yet he doesnt treat her properly! It was I who first met Lilian, and it was I who introduced Lilian to him. However, even though Jun Ling clearly knew that I liked ai Lilian, he still kept in contact with her. Not long after, I received an invitation to their marriage. I felt very ufortable at that time, so I went to ask Ai Lilian why she wanted to marry Jun Ling. She cried and told me that Jun Ling was drunk and forced her. She was a very conservative woman. Since she had given her body to Jun Ling, she had to marry him. Huang Chao looked at Ai Lilian, whose face was now covered in blood and who was ring at her angrily. A bitter smile appeared on his face, Now that I think about it, how foolish and naive I was back then. I actually believed the nonsense of AI Lilian. She said that Jun Ling had drunk too much and forced her to marry him. However, if she had not taken the initiative to look for Jun Ling, why would Jun Ling force her to marry him? Moreover, whether Jun Ling had drunk too much wine or whether he had been tampered with, it was unclear now. However, at that time, I believed this B * Tchs nonsense. I thought that Jun Ling had used despicable methods to force ai Lilian to take away the woman I liked. I hated, I really hated. However, what could I do no matter how much I hated? No matter what, I was no match for Jun Ling. I still had to work under him and be his ve! So, just like that, I endured the hatred and unwillingness in my heart and stayed by Jun Lings side as his executive vice president, watching him and Ai Lilian loving each other every day. After that, a few years passed like that. During that time, I also got married and had children. Until one day, Ai Lilian came to me and cried, saying that Jun Ling wanted to divorce her. When I heard this news, I was really angry. The woman that I begged but couldnt get, Jun Ling actually didnt cherish the fact that he wanted to divorce her! Because my ex-wife died after giving birth to Meng Luo, she bled out and died. It had been a long time since a woman appeared by my side. So when AI Lilian came to me and cried, we naturally got together, and developed an underground rtionship. We both had a lot of dissatisfaction towards Jun Ling, so we hugged each other tofort each other and keep each other warm. Perhaps it was because he had said too much today, or perhaps it was because at this time, everything did not matter anymore. Huang Chaos emotions gradually rxed, and he began to feel a little thirsty, Can you give me some water to drink? I havent had water for a long time. Ruan Mingxiao swept a nce at Lei Zhen, and Lei Zhen immediately took the water bottle and walked towards Huang Chao, pouring it into his mouth. Perhaps it was because he drank too quickly, Huang Chao choked. After coughing twice, he began to drink water. Only when he could not drink anymore did he continue to speak, Ai Lilian has been dragging her feet and refusing to divorce Jun Ling. We are all waiting for a chance, a chance to bring Jun Ling down. For so many years, I have been suppressed by him, following him around like a dog. I have had enough. Ai Liliansints and adtion in my ears have deepened my desire to bring Jun Ling down. Because I am the executive vice president, there are many executive matters that can not be decided by Jun Ling himself. It is also because of this that I have many opportunities to operate in the dark. Finally, under my operation, the Jun Feng Group has a crisis. The capital turnover is not efficient, the goods are unsold, and they are in urgent need of capital and sales. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2134 Chapter 2137 I have some sales channels in my hands. Im just waiting for the shareholders to have an opinion on Jun Ling and force him to step down so that I can use the sales channels in my hands to obtain the opportunity to ascend to the position of chairman. In the end, I dont know if God is going to help Jun Ling, but at this moment, Yuan Teng actually started to open the bidding to the public. Seeing this Jun Ling, he seemed to suddenly see Hope and ordered me to bring people to make a bid. I was unwilling, but I could only fake it. At this moment, Ai Lilian gave me the idea of making a fake bidding document. She said that I would be responsible for the production and bidding of the bidding document anyway. As long as I submitted the fake bidding document at the bidding meeting and got eliminated. The shareholders would definitely vent their anger on Jun Ling. At that time, I only needed to secretly spread some bad remarks about Jun Ling. With Jun Lings personality, he would definitely not be able to take it. The intense self-me and guilt in his heart would make Jun Ling do something impulsive! In the end, Ai Lilian was right. Jun Ling really broke down. He came to my house to have a drink with me. I just casually mentioned to him that Ruan Zeyan had three children, and they were all the treasures in the family, If I can be a child of the Ruan family, I wont have to worry about it for the rest of my life.. I know. When I said that, Jun Ling listened. Sure enough, he went to kidnap Ruan Mingxiao the next day. Jun Jun listened to Huang Chaos confession, listened to how he and Ai Lilian schemed against her father, how they forced her father into a corner step by step. Her heart felt like it was being torn into pieces. The girl clenched her fists tightly, she tried hard to restrain her impulse to kill. She could not be impulsive. She wanted to continue listening. She wanted to know how these two people had plotted against her father! At this moment, a pair ofrge hands tightly held Jun Jun Juns small hand. Jun Jun turned her head to look and bumped into Ruan Mingxiaos deep gaze. The mans warmrge hands seemed to be piecing together Jun Jun Juns heart that had already be pieces, causing Jun Juns originally frozen body to gradually feel some warmth. Huang Chao changed to afortable position and continued, When I heard that Jun Ling was going to kidnap the Ruan familys child, Ai Lilian and I couldnt be happier. That was the Ruan family, wasnt he courting death? Ai Lilian asked me to inform the Ruan family immediately, so that I could show my face in front of the Ruan family. This is about my child, Ruan Zeyan will definitely appreciate my kindness. I did what Ai Lilian said, and it worked. We were about to open the champagne to celebrate when Jun Ling called, saying that he didnt hurt the Ruan familys child and gave up on the kidnapping. Now, he wanted to talk to me about the future of thepany. I was very disappointed when I received Jun Lings call, but I didnt have any other thoughts other than disappointment. Ai Lilian was the one who said that we might as well just kill Jun Ling. Otherwise, if Jun Ling didnt die, he would still be the chairman of the Jun Feng Group. If the Ruan family were to pursue this matter, Jun Feng and US would be implicated. As long as Jun Ling died, the Ruan family wouldnt pursue this matter. At that time, I was also possessed. Although I was afraid of the murder, I still listened to Ai Lilians words and arranged for Jun Lin to meet on the rooftop of thepany. As for AI Lilian and I appearing on the rooftop together.., jun Ling didnt have the slightest suspicion.Speaking up to this point, Huang Chao smiled bitterly. This man really trusts me too much. He actually never doubted me. Even when I appeared there with Ai Lilian, he didnt even ask me why. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2135 Chapter 2138 As if he had finally reached the crucial point, Huang Chao became nervous again. He looked at Ai Lilian, who had her mouth covered. At this moment, Ai Lilians eyes were red as she stared at her. The bandage on her head that he had randomly wrapped around had already been soaked in blood. Ai Lilians face had also turned pale because she had lost too much blood. She stared at Huang Chao like that, as if she wanted Huang Chao to die immediately. Huang Chaos face revealed a bitter smile. Back then, this woman had said so many sweet words to him, and now, she probably hated him as much as she did. But, who could be med for this? If it wasnt for this woman, he might still be by Jun Lings side as Jun Lings dog. Perhaps he would be unwilling, but at least he wouldnt make these mistakes. When Jun Ling saw me and Ai Liliane together, he was very calm...the corners of Huang Chaos mouth rose slightly, and his eyes became misty, as if he had returned to that moment on the rooftop thirteen years ago. Jun Ling sat at the edge of the rooftop and looked at the heavy traffic below the building. A thought suddenly came to his mind that he wanted to jump down. Maybe if he jumped down, he would not have to face the next thing. Maybe if he jumped down, he would be free. However, he suddenly thought of his family. Although he no longer had any feelings for AI Lilian, he still had his daughter, his mother, and his younger brother who was always causing trouble. If he really jumped down like this, he would be done with everything. What would happen to his close rtives? He was now at the age where he had his elders and children. He was the pir of support in his family. With this thought in mind, Jun Ling gave up the idea of jumping down. Actually, that thought was fleeting. After all, death was never the solution to the problem. When Huang Chao and Ai Lilian walked up to the rooftop, they happened to see Jun Ling sitting at the edge, looking like he could jump down at any time. Are you going to jump down?Huang Chao asked. Huang Chaos voice made Jun Ling raise his head and turn inside. Youre here...then, the man saw Ai Lilian standing beside Huang Chao. There was only a hint of surprise in his eyes, then he smiled weakly, Youre here too. Although they had already made up their minds to kill Jun Ling, when they really faced Jun Ling, they would still be nervous. Jun Lin looked at Huang Chao without a doubt. You called for Lilian, right? Are you afraid that I wont be able to get over it? Initially, Huang Chao was still thinking of how to exin to Jun Ling that he hade with Ai Lilian. Now That Jun Ling had given his own exnation, he didnt have to think about it anymore and nodded. Yes, were worried about you. What are you worried about? I am not stupid enough to use my death to escape. That is an irresponsible act.Jun Lingughed and waved at Huang Chao and Ai Lilian, You guys move forward a little. How can you talk so far away from me? Huang Chao looked at Ai Lilian. They both saw the determination in each others eyes. Then, they slowly walked towards Jun Lings direction. Jun Ling looked at AI Lilian. The Love in his eyes had long disappeared. There was more regret and mncholy in his eyes, What have you thought about the divorce I mentioned? Dont dy it any longer. Its not good for anyone. Ai Lilian was very unhappy when she heard that Jun Ling still wanted to divorce her at this time. However, there was sadness on her face. Then, she took out a few pages of divorce agreement from her bag. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2136 Chapter 2139 Ive already thought about it. Just like what you said, our marriage is already dead in name. Theres no need to persist any longer. That would only cause the other party pain. Ive already drawn up the divorce agreement. You can sign it.Ai Lilian handed the divorce agreement to Jun Ling, she looked at Jun Ling with a perturbed gaze. Jun Ling only nced at the cover of the divorce agreement, then directly signed it. He didnt even look at the contents. Ai Lilian had expected that Jun Ling would be like this. She knew Jun Ling too well. Dont you want to look at the contents? What if I Sell You? Jun Ling smiled bitterly. Were husband and wife after all. You Wont do that. Besides, if we divorce, youre the weak one. Its only right to give you more. Hearing Jun Lings words, AI Lilians expression changed. She gripped the divorce agreement tightly. Youre really an idiot! Jun Ling didnt care too much about Ai Lilians words and her reaction. For Jun Ling now, after signing the agreement, he and Ai Lilian would no longer have a rtionship. He looked at Huang Chao. I called you here to tell you something. I n to... Before Jun Ling could finish his words, Huang Chao had already pushed him out of the rooftop with a fierce expression. Jun Ling was shocked. He subconsciously grabbed the railing on the rooftop, but his entire body was already suspended in the air. There was a sea of horses and carriages beneath his feet. He would definitely die if he fell down. Ah Chao, what are you doing! Quickly pull me up!Jun Ling grabbed the railing with both hands in shock, shouting for Huang Chao to pull him up. Huang Chao looked at Jun Lings terrified look and smiled sinisterly, Jun Ling, are you an idiot? Dont you see that Im trying to kill you on Purpose? Jun Ling looked at Huang Chao in confusion, Ah Chao, do you know what youre doing? Quickly pull me up, we have something to talk about! I have nothing to say to you! I have nothing to say to you!As he said that, Huang Chao held ai Lilians hand, Do you know? Weve been together for a long time! Jun Ling looked at AI Lilian in shock, his face full of confusion, The two of you... why do you treat me like this... Why? Of course its because of hatred!Ai Lilianughed loudly, Ive been married to you for so long, and Ive been the wife of Jun Fengs chairman for so long. You want to divorce me just because you say so? Have you ever thought about my face, and how Im going to meet people in the future? Its impossible. I Wont do as you wish. Ai Lilian waved the divorce agreement in her hand. Do you know what you just signed? As she spoke, Ai Lilian tore off the cover of the divorce agreement, revealing the true contents. Its a will. Its a will where you transfer all your assets under your name to my name! Hearing Ai Lilians words, Jun Ling felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His hands almost could not hold on and almost fell off, Ai Lilian, you poisonous woman! Ive treated you well. Even if its a divorce, the conditions are at your disposal. Why are you treating me like this? ! Because youre an idiot and youre an idiot!Ai Lilians expression was vicious. It was as if the man in front of her was not the husband who had been married to her for several years and had given birth to a daughter. Instead, he was her enemy, making her lose face, she could no longer stay as a stumbling block in the upper-ss circles. Im the one who handed the agreement to you. It was you who didnt look at it. Who Can you me? Youre too conceited, Jun Ling. You lost because of your excessive conceit. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2137 Chapter 2140 Jun Ling looked at Huang Chao and Ai Lilian in pain. One was his ex-wife, and the other was his most trusted brother. Not only were these two cheating on him, but now they were going to kill him. Such a blow was even more unbearable than thepany going bankrupt. Seeing Jun Ling in pain, Ai Lilian smiled instead, Since youre destined to die, then Ill let you know. Huang Chao was the one who tampered with thepanys unsaleable goods and capital turnover. The bid that was eliminated in the first round was because Huang Chao changed the original bid and handed in a fake one! How could a bid that was priced at 10,000 yuan less than the upper limit win the bid? At this moment, Jun Ling finally understood why he had been surrounded by bad luck recently. It turned out that it was these two people who were messing with him. Ah Chao, Ive brought you up well. I treat you like a brother. How can you treat me like this! Brother?Huang Chao red at Jun Ling viciously, I think you just treat me like a dog by your side. You can order me around as you wish! In thepany, you dont give me any face at all. You scold me whenever you want. Have you ever thought about how I feel! You also said that its in thepany, so I have to be clear in thepany!Towards this point, Jun Ling did not feel that he had let Huang Chao down. Shut up, go to your business and personal matters! Not only did you not treat me like a human in thepany, you even stole my girlfriend!Huang Chao shouted hysterically, Lilian was originally my girlfriend, but you used the strength of alcohol to force her, so she had no choice but to break up with me and marry you. But what did you do? You already married her. Why didnt you cherish her? ! Why did you divorce her? ! Jun Ling looked at Huang Chao in a daze, then at AI Lilian, as if he had heard some nonsense. Pull me up, I cant hold on any longer... If youre unhappy with me, we can talk openly... killing is against thew!Jun Ling paid a lot of attention to training, and his body had always been in good shape, that was why he could hold on for so long in that suspended state. However, in the end, he could not withstand the exhaustion of his physical strength, and his arms began to tremble. Killing is indeed against thew, but who said that we killed people?Ai Lilian chuckled, You kidnapped the child of the Ruan family today, but you did not seed. You Were Afraid of the power of the Ruan family, afraid that the Ruan family would find trouble with you and your family because of this, so you simply died. So, youmitted suicide. The Ruan family forced you tomit suicide. But it has nothing to do with anyone, much less us. Hearing Ai Lilians words, Jun Lings brain exploded. So, all of this was nned by you... Of course!Ai Lilian smiled beautifully, At this point, Im not afraid to tell you. In fact, when you went to kidnap the child of the Ruan family, Huang Chao had already told Ruan Zeyan that you were going to kidnap him. If You had fallen into Ruan Zeyans hands, you might not have died. But who asked you to change your mind Midway, and to call and harass us when Huang Chao and I were celebrating? Now, you are definitely going to die. Only when you die Will Ruan Zeyan ept Huang Chaos favor. Only if you die will I be able to take all of your assets and remarry Huang Chao. At that time, Huang Chao will be the new chairman of Junfeng! So, just die. It will be good for all of us if you die! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2138 Chapter 2141 Ai Lilians eyes turned vicious, as if she did not want to see Jun Ling live another minute. She tugged at Huang Chao beside her. What are you still standing there for? Break his hand and let him Fall! When Huang Chao had pushed Jun Ling earlier, he had made a great decision. If Jun Ling fell just like that, he would also fall. However, at this point, he still couldnt bring himself to break Jun Lings fingers. Seeing Huang Chaos hesitation, Ai Lilian pped him on the back, What are you still standing there for! Do you want to turn things around! Do you want to be the chairman! Do you want to give Meng Luo a big house? As long as Jun Ling dies, I will chase the Jun family out and you and Meng Luo can move in! From now on, everything in the Jun family will be yours. The prerequisite is that this person must die! Ai Lilians words made Huang Chao finally make up his mind. He became ruthless in his heart and began to break Jun Lings fingers. ? Just as Jun Ling was about to fall, he grabbed Huang Chaos arm and pleaded with a pained expression, Huang Chao, actually, why did you have to kill me? I called you here today to tell you that although I did not hurt Ruan Mingxiao in the end, I really kidnapped him and took him away. The Ruan family will definitely not let this go, so I will give you the position of chairman. After that, I will turn myself in and bear the legal responsibility that I should bear. I only ask that you treat my family well, and I can give you the rest. Why are you so anxious? Why are you bewitched by this woman, Ai Lilian... quick, Ah Chao, pull me up. We are still good brothers. Everything I said just now still counts... Jun Lings words made Huang Chao hesitate. He even used his hand to grab Jun Ling. For a moment, he really wanted to pull Jun Ling up. But at this moment, Ai Lilian picked up the bag and smashed it on Jun Lings head. The strong force made Huang Chao release his hand in a panic. And because of Ai Lilians attack, Jun Lings hand slipped and he fell down. Huang Chao grabbed the railing, still in shock, and sat down on the ground on the rooftop. Ai Lilian squatted down and looked at him, Why did you listen to his nonsense just now? Since youve already done it, then do it more ruthlessly. Do you really believe that if you pull him up, he will really give up the position of chairman to you? Its impossible. He will definitely immediately call the police and expose all the things youve done in thepany behind his back. When that timees, where will you stand? Moreover, if he doesnt die, how will we be able to obtain the Jun familys assets and make the Ruan family thank you? Hearing Ai Lilians words, Huang Chao panted heavily as he nodded. This was the first and only time in his life that he had killed someone. This feeling was too terrifying.. However, the thing that shocked Huang Chao the most was thest time AI Lilian Beat Jun Ling Up. After all, they had been husband and wife for many years. Ai Lilian could really do it.. Seeing that Huang Chao was still in shock and looking at her with fear in his eyes, Ai Lilian smiled sweetly, Quickly pack up your emotions and leave this ce. Soon, you will be chairman Huang of Jun Feng, and I will be the wife of your chairman. From now on, we will only have happiness and endless wealth. Nothing bad will happen again. .. In an instant, Huang Chao returned to reality from his memories. He looked at Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao with a bitter smile, Until now, I still remember the hatred in Jun Lings eyes when he fell. He seemed to be saying, Huang Chao, you killed me today. Lets see how long you can be proud of yourself. One day, you will have your retribution! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2139 Chapter 2142 Huang Chao looked at himself, who was now tied up, and looked around at the current situation. Finally, his eyes fell on Ai Lilian, who was also in a sorry state. Sure enough, retribution hase. The whole truth of what happened 13 years ago could be seen here. Li Shaonan climbed up in pain. Ruan Lijia was beside him and supporting him. Li Shaonan pushed Ruan Lijia away in disgust. Then, he used all his strength and kicked Huang Chao. You ungrateful traitor! Ill kill you!Li Shaonan took out the bottle that contained the poison. He had poured half a bottle of red wine into the ss that he had given ruan mingxiao. There was still half a bottle left. He picked up Huang Chao, who had no ability to fight back, opened his mouth and was about to pour it in. Go find my foster father. Ill confess to him! Seeing that Li Shaonan was about to pour the half-bottle of undiluted poison into Huang Chaos mouth, Li Shaonan was suddenly kicked on the wrist, and the half-bottle of poison spilled on the ground. Li Shaonan looked at the person who kicked him in anger. It turned out to be Lin Wei, who was beside Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao, since this matter has nothing to do with the Ruan family, then you should stay out of it! As he spoke, Li Shaonan went to strangle Huang Chaos neck. At this time, Lin Wei had already arranged for a secret guards toe forward and directly control Li Shaonan. Ruan Mingxiao, what exactly do you mean!Li Shaonan shouted hysterically. Ruan Mingxiao nced at the pale-faced Huang Chao, then looked at Li Shaonan, Here, the only person who has the right to make decisions is Jun Jun. as for you, youd better behave yourself. I will settle the score with you slowlyter. Li Shaonan did not differentiate between right and wrong. He did not do any in-depth investigation and stubbornly tried to make the Ruan family the enemy that had caused Jun Lings death. It would have been fine if he had just taken revenge himself, but he should never have used the two important women by Ruan Mingxiaos side. One was his sister Ruan Anran, and the other was his beloved Jun Jun. . Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words, Li Shaonan subconsciously shivered. Ruan Mingxiao could not be bothered with Li Shaonans Mad Dog at this moment. He looked at Jun Jun and held the girls hand tightly. He did not speak and just looked at her quietly. After Huang Chaos self-narration, Jun Jun was already in tears. So her father had died so tragically, so aggrieved... she still remembered what her father had said to him. He said that one should be down-to-earth, separate business and personal affairs, not care about gains and losses, and be willing to help others. His father was such a kind and responsible person. He was the most sincere and truthful to anyone, so why did he have to die in the end? Seeing Jun Jun walking towards him, Huang Chao subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Although his heart was already prepared to ept all the consequences, at this time.., he still wanted to fight for a chance to live.., Jun Jun, Ive told you everything I know. Thats all. These past few days, Ive actually had moments of regret as well. Im extremely regretful now. Although I was indeed possessed back then, and I had a lot of dissatisfaction towards your father in my heart. But if I hadnt been bewitched by Ai Lilian, I definitely wouldnt have hardened my heart to do those bad things! Moreover, although I wanted to pull your father up in the end, it was Ai Lilian who smashed your fathers head with a bag, causing him to fall to his death in the end... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2140 Chapter 2143 Jun Jun looked at AI Lilian and said to the secret guards who were covering AI Lilians mouth, Let go of your hand. The Secret Guards looked at Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao said in a low voice, Now we will listen to Miss Jun. . The secret guards were stunned. Did the boss give authority to a little girl? It seemed that this little girls position in the bossheart was not ordinary. He actually wanted them, the dignified secret guards, to listen to a little girlsmand. Although they did not understand in their hearts, the secret guards had to listen to Ruan Mingxiaos orders unconditionally. Ruan Mingxiao wanted them to listen to Jun Jun, so they could only listen to Jun Jun.. The secret guards who had been covering AI Lilians mouth all this time let go. Because he had been covering AI Lilian for a long time, his palm was also stained with blood. The secret guards frowned in disgust and picked up a tissue to wipe. Jun Jun looked at AI Lilian. This woman who had always called her mother when she was still a child, the so-called woman who gave birth to her after ten months of pregnancy. She did not expect that this woman not only destroyed her home, but also killed her father. Seeing the way Jun Jun Jun looked at her, Ai Lilian sneered, You dont have to look at me like that. Since things havee to this point, I have nothing more to say. You can do as you see fit. Jun Juns eyes darkened as she lowered her head and muttered to herself, I remember that my life was very happy when I was young. I had my father, my mother, my grandmother, and that unlikeable uncle. Although my fathers work was very busy, he would apany me whenever he was free. He was afraid that I would be bored, so he even asked Huang Mengluo to apany me at home. At that time, I really treated Huang Mengluo as a good sister. I gave her my doll to y with, and I gave her my snacks to eat. At that time, other than my home, I was willing to give her almost anything. However, I gave her so much, but it wasnt what she wanted the most. What she wanted the most was still my home... gradually, dad didnte home often, and moms attitude towards me also changed. Not only did her attitude towards me change, but her attitude towards grandmother and uncle also changed. I thought that my mother didnt like me anymore, so I secretly went to look for my father. I wanted to tell my father and mother that things had be strange. In order tofort me, my father took me out to y. He even told me to take care of grandmother and uncle in the future. At that time, I didnt understand why. But suddenly, my father disappeared. When I couldnt find him, I started crying. I thought that my mother didnt want my father or me anymore. At this time, I met the Big Brother in my life. He coaxed me to be happy and even brought me to y. Before he left, he even gave me half a piece of jade and told me to let this piece of jade apany me in the future. So, I formed a habit. Whenever I was afraid and nervous and at a loss, I would hold tightly onto that piece of jade. Ruan Mingxiaos eyes darkened. He ced his hand into the pocket of his shirt. Inside was that piece of jade. It turned out that this little girl had recognized him a long time ago. She had always known who he was, but she had not said anything. Ai Lilian listened to Jun Jun Juns words and frowned impatiently, What are you trying to say after saying so much! ! Do you know that you havent been liked since you were young? From the moment I gave birth to you, I didnt like you at all. If I didnt want to gain a foothold in the Jun family, I wouldnt have given birth to you! I was right. You were sent by the heavens to torture me! Ai Lilians words made Ling Tianya, who was also a mother, frown. She couldnt help but feel sorry for the pitiful Jun Jun. Her mother must have felt ufortable when she said such heartless words. Back then, Yu Meizi had said the same thing to Ling Tianya. Although she pretended to be strong on the surface, only she knew what she was feeling in her heart. Therefore, when she saw Jun Jun, Ling Tianya could empathize with her. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2141 Chapter 2144 However, to Jun Jun, she was already immune to AI Lilians vicious words. The girl stopped mumbling and looked up at Ai Lilian, Why? Why did you destroy my home? Why did you kill Dad? Dad was so good to you, why did you kill Dad! Why did you destroy my childhood and my home! Because I didnt love him!AI lilian shouted, Because I didnt love him at all! If you didnt love him, why did you marry him? Was it really because of some drunken sex? If you were really such a conservative woman, why would you cheat with this man behind Daddys Back!Jun Jun Jun was angry at Huang Chao. Ai Lilianughed out loud, What else could it be? Didnt you hear that this loser talked for a long time just now? Because your daddy is Rich! Its because of this? ,m What else could it be?? I was originally Huang Chaos girlfriend. The reason why I became his girlfriend was because he was the vice-president of argepany. At that time, I was just a university student who had just graduated. A vice-president like him was like a man who stood in the Sky to me. Of course, I had to agree to such a man wooing me. Not long after, Huang Chao brought me to meet his good brother, your father, Jun Ling. At that time, I realized that Jun Ling was richer than Huang Chao. To put it bluntly, Huang Chao worked for Jun Ling. He was just one of Jun Lings dogs. Any vice-president is fake. Only Jun Ling, the chairman, is real. When Ai Lilian said this, she looked at Huang Chao. When she saw that Huang Chao was ring at her with a vicious gaze, she smiled knowingly, Thats right, Im such a woman. I deliberately went to look for Jun Ling. At first, he thought that I was your girlfriend, so he kept his distance from me. I was the one who told him that I wasnt Huang Chaos girlfriend. I didnt like Huang Chao at all. It was Huang Chao who insisted on chasing me, causing me a lot of trouble. After that, I casually tampered with Jun Lings drink, and Jun Ling rolled onto the bed with me. I had long observed Jun Lings temper. He was a traditional man, so when I cried and told him that this was my first time, he agreed to marry me without hesitation. Thus, I sat on the chair of the Chairmans wife and became a person above others. However, Jun Ling was too busy, so busy that he didnt have much time to apany me at home. After giving birth to my daughter, he wouldnt apany me anymore. Whenever he had some time, he would take his daughter out to y. When he returned home, he would shout that he was tired and go straight to sleep. Im also a woman. Im also a woman with needs. Jun Ling didnt touch me. I had to think of a way to satisfy myself. So, I cheated on him. I cheated on him with the chauffeur at home. Not long after, Jun Ling found out about this, so he wanted to divorce me. How could I divorce him? I had already entered the circle of wealthydies, and all my friends weredies from wealthy families. Once I divorced Jun Ling, I would have nothing. Wasnt this the reason why I had nned to marry him? Now he said he wanted to divorce me? If he had cared for me a little more and satisfied me a little more, why would I have found someone to cheat on me! Therefore, its all his fault. Im determined not to divorce him. Im going to sit down as the wife of the chairman. Huang Chao looked at Ai Lilian in shock. Back then, she hade crying to him and said that Jun Ling had treated her badly and wanted to divorce her. Yet, he had actually believed her and did not ask Jun Ling what had happened. So, it turned out that this B * Tch could not control herself and went out to have an affair! Huang Chao now felt that he was an idiot, a fool. He was being yed by AI Lilian in the palm of her hand. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2142 Chapter 2145 At this moment, Huang Chao truly understood that Ai Lilian did not love anyone. She only loved herself. From the beginning to the end, all she wanted was the position of the wife of the chairman. It was because Jun Ling wanted to divorce her that she had set her sights on him. That was why she was so ruthless towards Jun Ling. The reason why she had tried so hard in the Huang family, treating Huang Mengluo well, treating the Huang family well, giving advice to Huang Chao, and thinking of ways to keep his position as the chairman was entirely because other than him, Huang Chao.., ai Lilian could no longer find another woman who could let her continue to be the wife of the chairman. At this moment, Huang Chao finally knew why Jun Ling had that look on his face when he heard him ask why he did not cherish AI Lilian and why he wanted to divorce her. It was not that he did not cherish AI Lilian, but it was that AI Lilian had never cherished him. It was Ai Lilian herself who did not abide by the rules of womanhood. At this moment, Huang Chaos heart was deste. He had indeed taken the position of chairman of Jun Feng, but other than those ten years of glory and wealth, he had gained nothing. Now that he had lost his career, he could see this seemingly gentle but evil woman even more clearly. Huang Chao did not care about anything anymore. The only person he could not let go of was Huang Mengluo. Ai Lilian looked at the change on Huang Chaos face with full of sarcasm, I know what youre thinking. Do you feel very wronged now? One p wont make a difference. Just like what you, Huang Chao, said before, you want to drag me down with you. Now, I can also give you these words. No matter what, you and I are both involved in framing Jun Ling. Neither of us can escape! Ruan Anran watched the whole scene and sighed in her heart. She would oftenin that her mother didnt care about her, and her father was too strict with her. However, looking at Jun Jun now, she suddenly realized how she didnt know how blessed she was. Ruan Anran walked to the middle of Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, holding her parentshands. It was great that she could speak out in the Ruan family and have parents who loved her so much. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Anrans reaction and gave Ruan Zeyan a look. Did you see that? Our little vegetable ball was educated. ,m Ruan Zeyan pursed his lips and tightened his daughters hands, but his heart ached for Jun Jun.. His father loved her very much back then, treating her like the apple of his eye.. Miss Jun, how do you want to deal with these people?Lin Wei walked up and asked Jun Jun.. Seeing Lin Wei question Jun Jun Jun like that, Huang Chao quickly looked at Jun Jun. Jun Jun... Jun Jun... Jun Jun turned around, not looking at any of them. Mr. Lin, call the police... The girls voice was choked with sobs. She wanted to know the truth of thirteen years ago. She wanted to know how her father had died. Now, she knew. She felt that her fathers death was not worth it. She felt wronged and indignant. She wanted nothing more than to kill those two heinous people. But, what could she do? Even if they died, what could she do? Her father would not be resurrected.. I want them to ept the verdict of thew. I want them to spend the rest of their lives in prison. Jun Jun knew that too much time had passed. Even now, Huang Chao and Ai Lilian had admitted that they had plotted to kill Jun Ling. But it was useless now, because the relevant evidence had long been erased with time. The girl looked at Ruan Mingxiao, his eyes deep. She knew that Ruan Mingxiao definitely had enough evidence to sentence the two people to death. Jun Jun Jun shook her head, For those two people, death is not scary. Whats scary is losing their freedom for the rest of their lives! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2143 Chapter 2146 Jun Jun looked at Lin Wei with certainty. Mr. Lin, I want them to lose their freedom forever, forever. The girls voice was very soft, but it carried resolution. When Lin Wei heard it, he nodded heavily. Dont worry, Miss Jun. I know what to do. Thank you,Jun Jun said to Ruan Mingxiao. Then she turned to look at Ai Lilian and Huang Chao, You will stay in prison. Use the rest of your lives to repent properly. When you die, you will see my father and let him judge you. The one you owe the most is my father! Hearing such an oue, Ai Lilian went into a frenzy. Why didnt you kill me? Why didnt you let me die? ! If you want me to stay in prison for the rest of my life, you might as well let me die! Let Me Die! Die?Jun Jun looked at AI Lilian coldly, Its too easy for you. Jun Jun! Im your mother! No, I dont have a mother. Maybe I used to have one, but I dont have one anymore... Send them to the police station,Lin Wei ordered his secret guards. The Secret Guards picked up Huang Chao and Ai Lilian and walked out. Dont hurt Meng Luo, please dont hurt Meng Luo...Huang Chao had been shouting this sentence before he was dragged out. After dealing with the two, Ruan Mingxiao finally focused his attention on Li Shaonan and Ruan Lijia, who were already under his control. Mom and dad are safe. You guys go home first. Ill take care of the rest,Ruan Mingxiao said to Ling Tianya and the others. Ling Tianya nodded. Thats good too. Im exhausted after watching the show all night. Ling Tianya, youre not allowed to leave!Seeing that Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were about to leave, Ruan Lijia shouted angrily to stop them. However, her body was controlled by the secret guards of the Ruan family, and she couldnt move at all, We havent settled our ounts yet. Youre not allowed to leave, youre not allowed to leave! Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Lijia and smiled helplessly. Miss Lijia, after so many years, why havent you grown a brain? Ling Tianya! Ling Tianya rubbed her ears and held Ruan Zeyans arm. Im sorry, Miss Lijia. I didnt bother to talk to you back then, and I still do. After that, Ling Tianya held Ruan Zeyans arm and walked out of the restaurant. When she passed Jun Jun, she deliberately stopped and looked at the pale girl with kindness and gentleness. Child, I like you. If you want, I can be your mother. What...Jun Jun was stunned when she heard what Ling Tianya said. Ling Tianyas kind eyes made her feel at a loss, but there were ripples in her heart, making her chest choke, her throat dry, and her nose sore.., I... Did something wrong... She was the one who had invited Ruan Mingxiaos parents here today. Even though Ruan Mingxiao had made arrangements in advance, she still did something wrong. Looking at Jun Juns red eyes and sobbing voice, Ling Tianya instantly felt a surge of motherly love. She let go of Ruan Zeyans hand and pulled Jun Jun into her arms, Its okay. Mothers will forgive children who make mistakes. I forgive you. Hearing Ling Tianyas I forgive you,Jun Jun could no longer hold back her emotions and burst into tears. In the past, even if she cried, she would only cry silently. She had never burst into tears. Because of her identity, her life did not allow her to be willful, did not allow her to cry, and no one would feel sorry for her. But at this moment, in Ruan Mingxiaos mothers arms, she wantonly cried out loud. She cried like a child.. 2144 Chapter 2147 As Jun Jun was crying her heart out, her emotions were not very stable. Ruan Mingxiao asked Lin Wei to send Jun Jun Jun back to the vi first. The girl sat in Ruan Mingxiaos room, sitting on the recliner that Ruan Mingxiao was sitting on in the afternoon. When she left in the afternoon, she did not think that she would return here. At that time, she left with the mindset that she would never see this man again, or that if she saw him again, she would be his enemy. When she returned the jade that she had worn for many years to him, it was as if a part of her body had been gouged out. She still remembered that painful feeling even now. Now, she had returned to this room once again, and she still did not know what to do with herself. Previously at the restaurant, she had really been moved by Ruan Mingxiaos mothers actions. At that moment, she felt the love of a mother. It was also because of the love Ruan Mingxiaos mother had given her that Jun Jun was unable to settle down. She sank into deep self-me. Even though she was the biggest victim of the whole incident. When Ruan Mingxiao finished dealing with everything and returned to the vi, it was already a littlete. Sir, Miss Jun doesnt eat,said the servant when she saw Ruan Mingxiao. MN.Ruan Mingxiao did not stop. He went straight upstairs to his room. The lights were not turned on in the room. The moment he looked at the door, Ruan Mingxiao saw Jun Jun Jun hugging her knees and curled up on the recliner. The girls thin back could be seen through her clothes. The mans eyes darkened, and he immediately turned on the lights in the room. The sudden light made Jun Jun ufortable. She covered her eyes in difort, and then looked through the gaps of her fingers at the man who was slowly walking in with food. Jun Jun Jun sat up straight and lowered her head. She buried her head in her knees and did not look at Ruan Mingxiao. Ruan Mingxiao ced the food in his hands on the short table beside the recliner. Why arent you eating? Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos question, Jun Juns body visibly trembled, but she still did not raise her head and did not speak. You didnt eat much at the restaurant before. Arent you hungry?Ruan Mingxiaos voice was gentle, as if he was coaxing a child. Be good. Raise your head and eat something. Ill feed you, Okay? The girl held her head and her body began to tremble continuously. If you dont listen, Ill Punish You.Although the mans voice was threatening, it sounded more like an older brother threatening his disobedient sister. If you dont listen, I Wont Give You Candy. Jun Jun finally couldnt take it anymore. When she raised her head, her small face was already covered in tears, Why are you still so good to me? You still have your family. Why are you all so Good to me? Im not worth it. Ive always had ulterior motives by your side. Dont you know? I know. The Mans voice was faint and calm, but there was no trace of anger in it. Jun Jun was stunned for a second, then she shouted at Ruan mingxiao, You know why youre still so good to me. You should scold me and ignore me. You should be angry! Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun who was crying like a tearful person. Now Im really a little angry. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words, Jun Jun sniffed. Yes, youre right to be angry. You... But before Jun Jun could finish, Ruan Mingxiao picked up the bowl on the short table. If you dont eat, Ill really be angry. Jun Jun Jun was stunned. She didnt expect Ruan Mingxiao to say that. She seemed to have forgotten to cry. 2145 Chapter 2148 Good girl, do you want to eat it yourself, or do you want me to feed it to you?Ruan Mingxiao smiled. Jun Jun, who was in a daze, finally came back to her senses. She howled loudly and threw herself into Ruan Mingxiaos arms. Her slender arms firmly wrapped around Ruan Mingxiaos neck. Her small head buried in Ruan Mingxiaos shoulder as she wailed loudly, she said incoherently, You... why are you so good... you make me... What should I do... Jun Juns tears stained Ruan Mingxiaos shirt. She had put on some light makeup today, but her crying and rubbing directly ruined Ruan Mingxiaos expensive shirt. The man did not mind at all. He held the bowl with one hand and stroked the girls back with the other. Ill let you eat now. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the position where Jun Jun Jun was lying on his body. Then, he exerted force with his big hand and Jun Jun sat on Ruan Mingxiaosp. He smiled slyly. It seems that you want me to feed you? This position is quite unique. Why Dont You Feed Me First, and then Ill feed you? Jun Jun raised her head, and a blush appeared on her little face that was already covered in makeup. What was wrong with this man? Why did he say such inappropriate things when she was so touched. However, after Ruan Mingxiaos inappropriate teasing, Jun Jun Juns mood became much clearer. She retreated from Ruan Mingxiaos legs with a red face and sat back on the recliner obediently. Ruan Mingxiao did not stop her. Instead, he asked her, Do you want to eat by yourself or do you want me to feed you? Hearing this, Jun Jun Jun immediately took the rice bowl obediently and said weakly, Ill eat by myself. Seeing that the girl was finally willing to eat, a satisfied expression appeared on Ruan Mingxiaos face. Then, he stood up and said, You stay here and eat obediently. My clothes have been dirtied by a little cat. Ill go change. It was only then that Jun Jun noticed that Ruan Mingxiaos shirt had been smeared with makeup by her. The girl pursed her lips. OH. By the time Ruan Mingxiao came out after changing, Jun Jun had already finished eating. He had only changed clothes for a few minutes, but this little girl had already finished eating. It looked like she was really hungry. Ruan Mingxiao called a servant toe up and take away the cutlery. The servant looked at the empty bowl and sighed in amazement. Previously, the few of them had taken turns to persuade Miss Jun to eat, but it didnt work. It looked like Mister Ruan was still the best and had a way to deal with Miss Jun.. After the servants left, Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Juns little face, which was already covered in makeup. Go take a bath. Jun Jun did not move immediately. Instead, she sat there and looked at Ruan Mingxiao. But that man gave an evilugh. What? You want me to help you take a bath? It just so happens that youre full. I havent eaten yet. Im going to take a Bath!When the girl heard this, she immediately stood up and ran towards the bathroom. After running into the bathroom and looking at herself in the mirror, Jun Juns eyes dimmed. She knew that Ruan Mingxiao was trying to make her happy, but after what happened today, how could she be truly happy after knowing the truth of the past? Jun Jun took a shower and changed into clean clothes. When she came out, she saw Ruan Mingxiao sitting on the sofa. The man looked at Jun Jun who had recovered her small face and waved at her with a smile. Come here. The girl walked towards Ruan Mingxiao obediently. The man reached out and pulled her onto the sofa, pulling her into his arms. 2146 Chapter 2149 Jun Junid in Ruan Mingxiaos arms and listened to his strong heartbeat. Gradually, her emotions calmed down. Wheres brother Shao Nan and that woman? Jun Jun was sent back to the vi by Lin Wei, so Jun Jun Jun didnt know what Ruan Mingxiao did to Li Shaonan and that woman. Where they should be.Ruan Mingxiaos big hand gently rubbed the girls shoulder. When you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Jun Jun pursed her lips. I did something wrong too... So, you have to pay the price too.Ruan Mingxiao held Jun Jun Juns chin, raised her head, and looked up at him. I want to trap you by my side, and you can never leave me for the rest of your life. After saying that, Ruan Mingxiao kissed the girls seductive little mouth until she could not breathe. Then he let go of her mouth. Jun Jun Juny weakly in Ruan Mingxiaos arms and panted. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao took out the half piece of jade that Jun Jun had returned to her in the afternoon and put it on Jun Jun Juns neck again, I didnt take what I gave away, so you cant return it to me. The girl looked at the piece of jade that had returned to her neck. If I didnt stop you today, would you really drink that ss of wine? Yes. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos answer, Jun Juns face tensed up. Her small hand grabbed hispels tightly. But that wine is poisonous. Youll really die if you drink it! I have the antidote in my hand. The mans words made Jun Jun stunned. Then, she let go of the hand that was holding onto hispel. She felt a little ufortable in her heart. Was this man testing her at that time? Seeing Jun Juns emotions, Ruan Mingxiao exined, I was indeed testing you at that time. But no matter what the result of my test is, there is only one end for you, and that is to stay by my side forever. At that time, I only wanted to know if you loved me and how much you loved me. If you dont love me, I will think of a way to make you fall in love with me in the future.After saying that, he kissed Jun Jun Juns forehead lightly. The facts have proven that you love me. I am very happy. Ruan Mingxiaos words made the disappointment in Jun Juns heart disappear quickly. She had always known that Ruan Mingxiao was very good to her and liked her very much. However, she did not know that this man had already loved her to such a lowly level. This heavy love made Jun Jun Feel Breathless, but she also felt especially sweet. When did you know about my rtionship with Li Shaonan? Ive always known.Ruan Mingxiao tightened his grip on the girl in his arms, My Sister Anran is the only girl in the family, so the family is especially protective of her. Knowing that she came back because of a boy, of course, we have to investigate. My brother once investigated Li Shaonan, but other than showing how outstanding he is, there was nothing else. There wasnt even any information about his parents. Although it looked normal, it wasnt normal in fact, so I began to arrange for people to pay attention to him. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words, Jun Jun Jun was particrly surprised. In other words, Li Shaonan and her every move had been under Ruan Mingxiaos attention. He clearly knew that she had stayed by his side with a premeditated n, but he had still been so good to her. He knew that Li Shaonan was going to use her to do harm to him and his family, but he still could not bear to hurt her. He had always taken her feelings into consideration. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2147 Chapter 2150 Jun Jun Jun reached out and took the initiative to hug Ruan Mingxiaos waist. Her body leaned against him tightly, I want to know what my father said to you when he kidnapped you thirteen years ago. I remember Enran saying that after that kidnapping, you became a different person. Did My father say something bad to you and did something bad? Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun and shook his head, No, your father didnt hurt me. He was sitting opposite me at that time. His emotions were broken. He kept talking to himself about why he didnt give him a way out. What was the problem? Jun Jun didnt say anything. She listened quietly, but her heart hurt. Maybe at that moment, his father still didnt know what the problem was. He must have thought that he had worked very hard. Why didnt he seed? Why did everything not go smoothly! He probably never would have thought that the person who betrayed him and ruined him was Huang Chao, whom he regarded as a good brother! Ruan Mingxiao continued, Later on, he looked at me and saw that I was very calm. He wasnt afraid at all. He smiled and removed the cloth that was stuck on my mouth. He apologized to me. He said that he wouldnt hurt me. He just wanted to find a chance to talk to my father. He just wanted to save hispany. He told me a lot. Then he mentioned you. He said he had a beautiful daughter. She was the most precious thing in his life. He often wondered if he would cry when his daughter grew up and got married. If he cried, would he embarrass his daughter? He hoped that you would find a man who loved you more. Then he would pamper you like a little princess for the rest of your life. Perhaps it was because he thought of you, then he sobered up all of a sudden. After saying sorry to me again, he left in a hurry. I could tell that he regretted what he had done. He really regretted it at that time. He probably wanted to stop before he made a big mistake. That way, even if he went to prison, he would still be able to get out one day. Maybe he would still have a chance to attend his daughters wedding. However, Huang Chao and Ai Lilian killed Jun Ling when he was regretting his decision. They made it so that he could no longer apany Jun Jun Jun as she grew up and could not attend Jun Jun Juns wedding. Jun Jun was once again in tears. Her father had never let her down. In the past, now, and in the future, even if her father was no longer around, he would always be her kind and upright father. Little girl, your father loves you very much. ... I know...Jun Jun said with a sob. Ruan Mingxiao hugged Jun Jun tightly. At least your fathers wish hase true. ... What Wish? Ruan Mingxiaos eyes, which were like the Sea of stars, stared deeply at Jun Jun. I will dote on you like a little princess for the rest of my life. The girl was stunned for a second before she burst into tears. Dad, did you hear that? This man said that he will pamper me. Did you hear that? Perhaps because she had cried too many times and exhausted too much of her strength, Jun Jun Jun cried herself to sleep. p Ruan Mingxiao carried her up and gently ced her on the bed. Just as he was about to get up, the girls small hands grabbed tightly onto his clothes, making it impossible for him to leave. The man looked at Jun Jun who was still crying in her deep sleep. His eyes were filled with endless gentleness. Hey down on his side and gently hugged the girl into his arms. The feeling of hugging her was really good.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2148 Chapter 2151 The matter between Huang Chao and Ai Lilian developed very quickly. Almost the next day, the matter of them colluding to frame Jun Ling for the murder of Jun Ling was reported, and it caused a huge uproar. Huang Mengluo could not contact Huang Chao or Ai Lilian for a few days. She had no choice but to call Li Shaonan, hoping that Li Shaonan could help her. In the end, Li Shaonans phone could not be reached either. In desperation, she could only go to thepany to see if she could find Huang Chao at thepany or get news about him. However, at this time, she could not even get through to the driver at home. Huang Mengluo felt that something was wrong. She did not have time to think and quickly found a taxi to rush to the Junfeng Group. As soon as Huang Mengluo walked into thepanys lobby, she felt that something was wrong. The employees who had greeted her warmly in the past were now ignoring her. Not only that, they were also whispering and pointing at her. Huang Mengluo thought that the matter of the Ming Association had already spread to this ce. She felt a burst of anger in her heart. She gritted her teeth and quickened her pace. She thought that when she saw Huang Chaoter, she would file aint and let those who were disrespectful to her be punished. In the end, when she arrived at Huang Chaos chairmans office, she saw that there were many people gathered there. There were also a few men in uniform searching around the office, and boxes of things were moved out. The originally luxurious chairmans office was messed up by those people. When Huang Mengluo saw it, she was shocked and shouted anxiously, Who are you people? Why are you going through my fathers things! And you!Huang Mengluo pointed at the employees who were watching themotion, among them were a few shareholders of thepany, How can you just watch as they touch my fathers things? Dont you want to work anymore? My father is the chairman of thispany. How can you let these people from unknown sources go through the chairmans Office? ! When he heard Huang Mengluo say that her background was unknown, a man in uniform walked forward and showed his police officer identification card. We are the police. Are You Huang Chaos Daughter? Police?Huang Mengluo was instantly stunned when she heard the word Police.Why would the policee to look through my fathers things? Where is my father? The police officer looked at Huang Mengluo seriously. Huang Chao is suspected of many criminal cases and economic crimes. Now, our police are collecting evidence. Please cooperate with our investigation. What do you mean? What do you mean my father is involved in crimes? What Crimes did my fathermit? What Crimes did my fathermit?Huang Mengluo grabbed the police officer, her small face instantly turned pale. No wonder she couldnt find her dad for so many days. was he taken away by the police? The police officer didnt have time to tangle with Huang Mengluo now. He struggled free of her hand. The case is still in the investigation stage. Its not convenient to disclose the details to the public. After saying that, the police officer continued to search Huang Chaos office. Huang Mengluo stood there in a daze,pletely dumbfounded. Her father hadmitted a crime, and her father was going to jail. What would she do in the future? No... impossible... its impossible for my father tomit a crime...Huang Mengluo looked at the surrounding employees and shareholders, My father is the chairman here, how could my fathermit a crime! Say Something, why are all of you just watching? Do you still want to work or Not! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2149 Chapter 2152 Seeing that Huang Mengluo was still acting as if she was my daddys chairman, the employees and shareholders who had long been fed up with the arrogant and insensible Huang Mengluo were all showing impatience and ridicule. I say, Mengluo, dont make a scene here. If you want me to say it, youd better hurry home.The female shareholder who had previously been at odds with AI Lilian said. Seeing that the female shareholders attitude towards her wasnt good, Huang Mengluos face hardened. Why should I go home? This is my fatherspany. All of you work for my father. What right do you have tomand me here! Putting aside the fact that the female shareholder was a shareholder of thepany, other than a few other shareholders, everyone else was also the backbone of thepany. ording to seniority, Huang Mengluo had to address them as uncle, uncle, and Auntie, if this was a child who knew the rules, he would definitely not treat them this way. Your Fatherspany? Was it your father who used illegal means to swindle thepany? Hes simply scum!As expected.., the female shareholder did not have the habit of spoiling Huang Mengluo. She had already disliked Huang Chao and Ai Lilian for a long time, and this Huang Mengluo was also spoiled by Huang Chao. Therefore, even though she knew Huang Mengluo was innocent, the female shareholder and the others here could not pity her at this time. What did you say! Youre talking nonsense! Believe it or not, Ill tear your mouth apart!Although Huang Mengluo already felt uneasy in her heart, she still stubbornly held on, unwilling to give in and put down her airs in front of these people. Tear my mouth apart?The female shareholder sneered, Little girl, your tone isnt small. Do you think that the current Jun Feng is still your father, Huang Chaos world? Wrong! Your father caused thepany to be about to go bankrupt, and there wont be any Jun Feng anymore. All of us will have to drink the wind because of your fathers loss, so dont put on any Big Missy airs here. Let me tell you, no one is spoiling your bad habit. Go home and be Mad!As she said that, the female shareholder paused, But I dont know if your home can still be preserved. What do you mean? What did you mean just now? What do all of you mean!Huang Mengluo began to get hysterical, she had always been treated like a greenhouse flower by Huang Chao. Huang Mengluo couldnt stand the slightest bit of wind and grass. Dont you know what happened?The female shareholder sneered, If you dont know, then go online and investigate. The Dirty Deedsmitted by your father, Huang Chao, and your stepmother, Ai Lilian, have been spread all over the inte. Its true that the sky is wide and the is wide. Now that they have been taken away by the police for investigation, they deserve it! What are you talking about? I dont understand. Im going home now. My Daddy must be at home now. When I find my daddy, Ill let him deal with all of you. All of you here, dont even think about running away! Alright, Go look for him. Im afraid youll have to go to the prison to look for Your Daddy Now? Oh No, the case is still under investigation. You Wont be able to see him at all. What should you do, Little Girl? Ah Ah Ah! Im not listening to you. All of you are bad people!As she said that.., huang Mengluo ran away. She ran downstairs and coincidentally, there was a taxi parked there. Huang Mengluo did not care who the driver was. She quickly ran into the car and said, Driver, drive to the Garden Vi! The driver originally did not have a good impression of this little girl who had stolen someone elses car. When he heard that she wanted to go to the garden vi, it was a good job to earn money. He immediately smiled and drove away. Behind the car, the curses of the person who had stolen the car could be heard.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2150 How Could Chapter 2153 The taxi driver turned back to look at Huang Mengluo and asked with a smile, Little girl, does your family live in a garden vi? Then your family must be very rich! Huang Mengluo was in a bad mood. Hearing the drivers words, she became even angrier. Drive your car well, so much nonsense. The elderly driver was scolded by a little girl, so he was naturally depressed. His expression also became ugly. In order to ease the awkwardness, the driver turned on the radio. At this time, the radio station happened to be talking about Huang Chao and Ai Lilian. It was broadcasting how Huang Chao and Ai Lilian had conspired to persecute Jun Ling and seize thepany and the Jun familys property. As the driver listened, he cursed to himself, What kind of F * cking world is this? I treat you as a brother, but you F * cking treat me as an idiot, right?? This Huang Chao was too indecent. It was one thing for him to have an affair with his wife, but he still thought of all ways to be a bad person. In the end, he even joined forces with his wife to kill him. He also seized hispany and seized his familys property. F * cking hell. If such a person was in front of me, I would definitely drive my car and kill him. No, its not worth it to pay for my freedom to dirty my car for such a person. Then Ill curse him to death. Hes really F * cking Inhuman!The driver scolded himself until he was high, he then forgot about Huang Mengluos bad attitude towards him, Little girl, tell me, how can such a person still have the face to live in this world? How can he and his family enjoy the money and power he obtained through such dirty means so peacefully? I dont know if he has children. If he has children, then his children will have to suffer. Not only did he lose everything in an instant, but he also had to suffer the looks of disdain from others. He has really caused a lot of harm... Huang Mengluos face was pale, and her body began to tremble violently. I wont allow you to talk about my father like that... The driver was stunned. What did you say? Whos father? Your father? This scum? If I dont wash it off, youll say that my father is scum!Huang Mengluo roared, as if she had been provoked. My father isnt scum. If you continue talking, Ill file aint against you! The driver quickly parked the car by the side of the road and turned around to look at Huang Mengluo in shock. Youre that Scumbags Daughter?At this moment, the driver suddenly remembered that the ce where this little girl got into the car was at the entrance of the Junfeng Group. Thus, the driver looked at Huang Mengluo with a sympathetic expression. I say, little girl, you still have to ept the reality. Your father is that kind of person. In the end, he didnt just harm others and himself, he even harmed you. Youre not allowed to say anymore! Go To Hell!As she said that, Huang Mengluo opened the car door and left in a broken mood. I say, little girl, you havent paid yet...the driver looked sullen. He had been driving for so long, and the meter had already started counting several times. In the end, this little girl ran away without paying. Ugh... run away then, shes also a poor child.The driver shook his head and did not pursue Huang Mengluo. He drove away. Huang Mengluo cried and ran on the road. She had no image at all. Now, she saw that everyone on the street seemed to beughing at her. Everyone was telling her that her father was a scumbag.. No! My father isnt!Huang Mengluo covered her head and shouted crazily. The passersby saw a girl running away while holding her head. They couldnt help but shake their heads. TSK TSK, she is still so young, how can she be a lunatic? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2151 Chapter 2154 When Huang Mengluo ran home exhausted, she saw the housekeeper and servants waiting anxiously outside the door. Seeing that Huang Mengluo had returned, the housekeeper looked forward with a bitter face full of panic. Miss, what should we do? Someone from the court hase and said that this ce will be closed down! Closed down!Huang Mengluo had yet to recover from the shock when another shock came. She hurriedly ran into the vi, she saw many people wearing court uniforms pasting notes on all kinds of furniture and antiques. Huang Mengluo ran over like crazy and tore off the notes that were pasted around her. Who told you to seal up my house? Why did you seal up my house? ! All of you, Get Out! All of you, Get Out! When the court staff saw that the notes that they had just pasted were torn, they looked at Huang Mengluo unhappily. Youre Huang Chaos daughter, right? Huang Mengluo turned a deaf ear to the staff members words and continued to tear at the note. We can understand your feelings, but if you continue to stop us from doing our work, we can only use the police to control you!The staff member of the Court said sternly. When the butler saw this, he immediately went forward to stop Huang Mengluo. Miss, dont tear it up... Go away, go away!Huang Mengluo struggled, What right do you have to seize my home, what right do you have! The staff of the court looked at Huang Mengluo, Your father, Huang Chao, is suspected of many economic crimes, and he even signed a fewpanies with high liquidated damages. Now, thosepanies have already taken your father and the Junfeng Group to court. We are now confiscating all the property in the name of Huang Chao and Ai Lilian ording to thew.The staff looked at Huang Mengluo, after a pause, she continued, You can no longer live here. What you can take away is only what belongs to you. The words of the staff of the court were equivalent to sending Huang Mengluo to hell. She stood there in a daze, unable to react for a long time. What exactly happened? Why did things turn out like this? In just a few short days, she had lost everything. Until now, she had not seen her father. What should she do in the future? The housekeeper and servants were also panicking. They all surrounded Huang Mengluo. Miss, what should we do now? Are we all going to leave? What if we dont leave? This ce has been sealed up. Ugh, what bad luck! But, we havent been paid this months sry yet! Yes, Miss, our sry hasnt been paid yet. In the past, it was madam who gave us our sry. Now that Madam isnt at home, see if you can give it to us. Thats right, more than half of this month has passed. Weve also put in a lot of effort. Miss, please give us our sry. The Butler looked at Huang Mengluos expression and chimed in, Miss, why dont you think of a way to give us our wages first? We still have to support our families. Huang Mengluopletely broke down. She pushed the butler and the servants around her away, Ai Lilian, that B * Tch, recruited you guys. Go look for her! The Butler was unhappy when he heard that, Miss, you cant say that. We all work for the Huang family. Now that the job is gone, you have to pay us, right? Pay what? Do I look like a sry to you? Why Dont you split me up! Ah!Huang Mengluo had gone crazy, Im telling you, I dont have money. Get lost! 2152 Chapter 2155 Everyone looked at Huang Mengluo who was already in a half-crazed state. The Butler finally sighed. Ugh, forget it. Miss is quite pitiful now. Lets pack up and leave. Since the Butler had already said so, the others could forget about it. What bad luck. How did we end up with such an employer? Did you see the news report? Yes, who would have thought that the chairman and Madam would do such a Thing? How Heartless! We can only say that everything is retribution. This person cant do bad things. The heavens are watching. Who knows when retribution wille? Stop talking, the Miss is still there. She doesnt even work here anymore. Why is she still young? She usually unts her power, but I dont like her. If it werent for the butler, she would have given me this sry today. Huang Mengluo heard all these words. From the time she went to thepany in the morning until now, she seemed to have heard a lot of ridicule and sarcasm. At this moment, Huang Mengluo finally realized that she was no longer the arrogant Huang Mengluo from before. She was now like a bug, a bug that was annoying to everyone.. The servants quickly packed their luggage. When they packed their luggage, they had to be under the supervision of the court staff. At this moment, the servants were walking out one by one with their luggage. When they passed Huang Mengluo, they did not even say goodbye to her. It was as if they did not know this person and left directly. Someone who had never liked Huang Mengluo even deliberately bumped her shoulder. ,m The Butler stopped in front of Huang Mengluo and patted her shoulder lightly. Miss, take care of yourself. After saying that, he left with a sigh. Huang Mengluo finally could not support her body and sat down on the ground. What should I do? What should I do in the future? .. After resting in Ruan Mingxiaos vi for a few days, Jun Jun Juns mood gradually calmed down. Regarding the debt dispute between her and Huang Chao, she had delegated full authority to Ruan Mingxiao to help her deal with it. Now that she knew the true cause of her fathers death, Huang Chao and Ai Lilian had also received their due punishment. Jun Jun Jun did not want to dwell on the past. She had not returned to school for a few days. Now that she was back here, Jun Jun Jun actually felt like she had been reborn. Yes, she had indeed been reborn. The hatred that was pressing down on her heart was gone. From now on, she could live for herself, be filial to her grandmother, and have a good rtionship. At the thought of having a rtionship, Jun Juns small hand subconsciously touched the piece of jade in her heart. Thinking of Ruan Mingxiaos handsome face, her heart felt warm. Unexpectedly, she suddenly had the impulse to give birth to a monkey for Ruan Mingxiao. As soon as this thought appeared in Jun Juns mind, the girl immediately blushed and shook her head. Jun Jun, what are you thinking about? You Are Too Shameless!Jun Jun covered her small face and walked forward. Oh my, let me see whose daughter-inw is bubbling with love here. She must have fallen into a honey jar. Hearing someone talking to her, Jun Jun raised her head and saw Ruan Anran with a teasing look. Ruan Anran leaned over and asked in an extremely ambiguous tone, Sister-inw, are you thinking about my brother? Are you trying to give birth to a monkey for my brother? 2153 Chapter 2156 Jun Jun suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Ruan Anran in shock. The Ruan family couldnt be that powerful, right? Could They even read minds? Could Ruan Anran know what she was thinking? Looking at Jun Juns expression, Ruan Anranughed out loud. Sister-inw, are you thinking that I can read minds? Again! Jun Jun Jun didnt know what to do with her expression as she looked at Ruan Anran in a daze. Ruan Anran couldnt control herself when she saw how cute Jun Jun was. She pinched Jun Jun Juns little face, Sister-inw, arent you too cute? No wonder my big brother likes you so much.Ruan Anran pursed her lips and smiled for a while before she exined, I dont have any mind-reading skills at all. Its just that your sweet look is too obvious. Everyone can see through your thoughts. So thats how it is.. Only then did Jun Jun realize that she had been deceived by Ruan Anran. She was instantly embarrassed and angry. Sister-inw, please dont Tell My Big Brother about me pinching your face just now. Otherwise, he will punish me.Ruan Anran had justmitted a crime, and now she was begging Jun Jun Jun for mercy. Seeing this, Jun Jun deliberately pulled a long face. When you pinched my face just now, why didnt you think that your Big Brother would punish you? Seeing that Jun Jun was serious, Ruan Anran immediately put on a bitter face. She put her palms together and made a begging gesture. Sister-inw... Jun Jun stared at Ruan Anran with a straight face. In the end, she couldnt help but burst intoughter. Seeing this, Ruan Anran knew that Jun Jun was deliberately trying to scare her, so sheughed with Jun Jun. . By the way, sister-inw, didnt my big brother tell you that he will invite you to his house this weekend? Because of the rtionship between Li Shaonan and Ruan Zeyan in the restaurant, Ruan Zeyan had an inexplicable good impression of long chuan. He had decided to invite Long Chuan to his house for dinner after the matter was settled. Ruan Zeyan was also a person who did what he thought he would do. After leaving the restaurant, he told Ruan Anran his thoughts. When Ling Tianya heard that, she thought of Jun Jun, so she said that since she was going to invite Long Chuan, why not invite Jun Jun as well. After Ling Tianya said that, the matter was settled. MDM Ruan heard that not only long chuan wasing over for the weekend, Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend was alsoing over. She was so happy that her appetite had improved over the past few days. Wang Yazhi was even happier. She told everyone that Ruan Mingxiao was bringing his girlfriend home. This caused the entire Ruan family to know about this matter. Everyone expressed their desire to see what Ruan Mingxiaos legendary girlfriend looked like. Thus, an ordinary family banquet turned into a family banquet. Jun Jun sighed, indicating that she would have to face the entire family. It was also Alexander. Ruan Anran saw the nervousness in Jun Juns heart andforted her, Its okay. Dont worry. With My Big Brother around, no one will dare to do anything to you. Ruan Anran and Jun Jun continued to chat as they walked. Soon, they formed a scene in the campus. They didnt walk far before they saw some people gathered not far away. No one knew what they were talking about. When Ruan Anran and Jun Jun walked up, they realized that everyone was looking at Huang Mengluo. It had been a long time since they had seen Huang Mengluo on campus. The things that happened at her home had long spread throughout the school. 2154 Chapter 2157 Huang Mengluo had not appeared in school for a long time. Thest time she appeared in school, she only stood in the campus for a while. After being humiliated by Li Shu and the others, she left with Li Shaonan. Now that such a big incident had happened to the Huang family, Huang Mengluos appearance in school at this time would definitely attract a crowd. Of course, it was inevitable that she would be ridiculed. When Ruan Anran and Jun Jun approached, they saw Huang Mengluo standing there with her head lowered. Beside her was a middle-aged woman who looked to be in her forties. At this moment, the middle-aged woman was saying goodbye to the dean and Huang Mengluos ss advisor. Huang Mengluo just stood there without saying a word the entire time. The once arrogant Huang Mengluo was no longer as glorious as before. Even in the face of the discussions and ridicule of the surrounding students, she still did not show any expression. She just stood there in a daze, as if she had lost her soul. Looking at her current appearance, shes really pitiful. In just a short while, she went from being a rich youngdy to a rundown household. You still pity her? Havent you heard that pitiful people must have something hateful about them? Dont you know about the things that happened in her family? Thats enough. Her father is shameless. He used underhanded methods to steal Jun Jun Juns Daddyspany, and he also took over Jun Jun Juns familys property. The most shameless thing is that he even chased Jun Jun Juns family away.. No wonder that Huang Mengluo disliked Jun Jun Jun and tried every means to chase her away.. It turns out that she also knows that everything that she enjoyed originally belonged to Jun Jun. of course, she would feel guilty when she saw Jun Jun.. Thats right. Thinking about it, Jun Jun is pitiful. Daddy was killed by his own mom and Huang Mengluos dad. His good life was ruined by this family.. In the end, its fine if Huang Mengluo doesnt hide her tail, but she still targets others. Where does she get her face from? Lets not talk about it for now. Jun Jun Jun and senior sister Anran are here. At that moment, the people around saw Jun Jun and Ruan Anran walking over, so they all shut their mouths. Huang Mengluo, who was originally expressionless, clearly trembled when she heard Jun Juns arrival. A strange expression shed across her expressionless face. She raised her head and saw Jun Jun standing not far away. Huang Mengluo was stunned for a moment before walking towards Jun Jun and Ruan Anran. Ruan Anran thought that Huang Mengluo would harm Jun Jun, so she immediately stood in front of Jun Jun and looked at Huang Mengluo with warning. What do you want to Do? Seeing the disgust and wariness in Ruan Anrans eyes, Huang Mengluoughed bitterly. Ive already reached this point, what else can I Do? As she said that, Huang Mengluo looked at Jun Jun. Are you satisfied now? My father is in prison, the Huang family is bankrupt, and I cant continue to stay in Ampere. Are you satisfied now? Jun Jun nodded. Im very satisfied, because this is what I want to see. Huang Mengluo was stunned. She didnt expect Jun Jun to answer so straightforwardly. She didnt say those high-sounding words of the fake holy mother of the White Lotus Flower. I wont apologize to you, and I wont feel guilty!Huang Mengluo red at Jun Jun fiercely. Ill hate you for the rest of my life! Facing Huang Mengluos extreme, Jun Jun was very calm. It doesnt matter. I dont need your apology. Compared to useless things like an apology, Im more concerned about the result.As she said this, the girl smiled, The result now is very good. Do you think youll spend the rest of your life hating me? Fine, fine. You want to torture yourself. What does that have to do with me? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2155 Chapter 2158 Ruan Anran looked at Jun Jun in disbelief when she heard what she said. As expected of the woman her Big Brother took a fancy to. She was really ruthless when it came to words and actions. Huang Mengluo stood there malevolently, her eyes staring at Jun Jun, but behind that malevolence, there was a deep sense of powerlessness. Just like what Jun Jun said, no matter how much she hated, it was her own business. Because from now on, she might never have the chance to interact with these people again. The middle-aged woman ended the conversation with the Dean and the others. Just as she turned her head, she saw Huang Mengluo run over to Jun Juns side. She didnt know what she was saying, but her expression was iparably ferocious. Seeing this scene, she gave the middle-aged woman a fright and hurriedly ran over. The Dean and ss director did not dare to neglect and ran over as well. p What kind of joke was this? One of them was Ruan Mingxiaos sister, and the other was Ruan Mingxiaos little girlfriend. They were both people that could not be offended. The middle-aged woman was the first to reach Huang Mengluos side. She grabbed Huang Mengluos arm and forced Huang Mengluo to take two steps back. The middle-aged woman red at Huang Mengluo. Without any exnation, she started to scold her, You evil spirit, are you trying to kill me? At this time, can you not cause trouble for me? Ive really been unlucky for eight lifetimes. How can I have an older brother like your daddy? Hemitted a crime and went in. I still have to take in a troublemaker like you! It turned out that this middle-aged woman was Huang Mengluos biological aunt. The Huang family had gone bankrupt and their property and house had been seized. Huang Mengluo had nowhere to go and no money. In the end, she could only seek refuge with her aunt. In the face of her aunts reprimand, Huang Mengluo only bit her lips and dripped her head. She did not say anything. What else could she say at this time? She had been a rich youngdy for more than ten years and was not financially independent at all. Now that the Huang family had gone bankrupt, Huang Mengluo could be described as penniless. In order to live, she could only live under someone elses roof. Huang Mengluos aunt looked apologetically at Jun Jun and Ruan Anran before dragging Huang Mengluo out, Hurry up and leave. What are you still doing here? The suspension procedures have already beenpleted. Let me tell you, I dont have the money to pay for you to study here. If you want toe back to study, you can earn your own money and think of a way yourself. Seeing that Huang Mengluo was still standing there, Huang Mengluos aunts expression turned ugly. She grabbed Huang Mengluos arm tightly and pulled her out, but Huang Mengluo was still standing there, What are you still standing there for? Isnt it embarrassing enough? If you dont leave, you can stay here by yourself. Donte back to my house at Night! As she said this, Huang Mengluos aunt released her grip on Huang Mengluo angrily, You dont have to leave. I still have a lot of things to do at home. Apanying you to take a break from school is already dying me from earning money. Because of your daddy, I also lost a lot of money. Your uncle is already unhappy with me because I took you in. Your Brother is about to take the college entrance exam and is also spending money everywhere. Im letting you eat and live for free now, yet youre still being so unhappy. Im really your father and daughters fault! Seriously, youre already so old. Youre already an adult. You Dont have any ability. If you dont have money, you dont know how to earn it yourself. Youre still counting on me to give you pocket money... Huang Mengluos aunt said angrily as she really left. Huang Mengluo stood there. She could clearly hear the jeers from the surroundings. The girl gritted her teeth and finally followed. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2156 Chapter 2159 Ever since Huang Mengluo left ampere with her aunt, she had never returned. Not long after, she was expelled from school and no one had ever seen her again. In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. It was the day that Jun Jun had agreed to go to the Ruan family. In the car, Jun Jun clenched her small hands tightly. It was impossible for her to say that she was not nervous now because she did not know what kind of situation she would have to face next, and even more so, she did not know if she could handle it, what if something went wrong? Along the way, Jun Jun Juns little head had been thinking about these things repeatedly. Ruan Mingxiao, who was beside her, noticed the girls nervousness and reached out his big hand to hold her. Dont be nervous. Its just an ordinary family banquet. The mans voice was calm, but even so, Jun Jun Jun was still nervous. Dont lie to me. Senior Anran told me that everyone from your family woulde. How could there be so many people at an ordinary family banquet? Ruan Mingxiao frowned slightly. When did this girl, Anran, talk so much? Dont me her. She also wants me to be mentally prepared.As she said that, Jun Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao in panic. How many people are there in your family? Jun Jun had long heard that those big families were divided into branches and branches, making it seem like the ancient times. In short, it was veryplicated. Looking at the girls nervous eyes, Ruan mingxiao smiled and said, Not many. When Jun Jun followed Ruan Mingxiao to the manor, she knew that Ruan Mingxiao was talking about how many there were. She looked at the hundreds of people in the banquet hall and turned to look at Ruan Mingxiao. was this what he meant by not many? In the manor, the members of the Ruan family had been looking forward to the arrival of Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun. other than the members of the Ruan family, Ling Tao and Xiao Hong had alsoe with their only son, Ling Tianyou, there were also Gu Zhiqian, Guan Meiyi, and Gu Jiumo. Only Cheng Chen, who was on a business trip abroad, did note. Almost everyone who was supposed toe hade. Jun Jun was a little stunned when she saw therge family. Ling Tianya also looked at the rtives and friends in the banquet hall helplessly. She had only wanted to have a meal with a few people at home, but it turned out to be a banquet. The culprit, Wang Yazhi,ughed at the side and looked at Ling Tianya apologetically. Yaya, I didnt expect so many people toe today... Ling Tianya wouldnt me her mother-inw, so she smiled. Its okay, well meet sooner orter anyway. Today, Ill introduce Jun Jun to everyone, so that it wont be troublesome again in the future. Hearing Ling Tianya say that, Wang Yazhis face suddenly brightened up. Yeah, I had the same idea back then, thats why I told so many people. You See, Yaya, I Still Know You Best, dont I? Ling Tianya,... yes... MDM Ruan was sitting in front of Wang Yazhi and Ling Tianya in her wheelchair. After hearing what Wang Yazhi said behind her, she pursed her lips, then turned to look at Wang Yazhi. Im the one who knows Ling Tianya Best! When Wang Yazhi heard that, she didnt argue with MDM Ruan and nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, Mom, you understand yaya the most. Ling Tianya looked at MDM Ruan and Wang Yazhi and felt warm in her heart. It had been so many years, but the way they addressed her had never changed. Even though her children had reached the age of love, in the hearts of MDM Ruan and Wang Yazhi, Ling Tianya would always be theirss Ling and Yaya. 2157 Chapter 2160 Long Chuan and his parents arrived a little earlier than Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao, because Ruan Zeyan had taken the initiative to invite them, Long Zhen and Anna naturally took it very seriously. Seeing their son and Ruan Anrans rtionship was stable, they were very happy too. When they saw Ruan Mingxiao walking in with Jun Jun, the originally noisy banquet hall suddenly quieted down, almost everyones eyes were fixed on Jun Jun Jun who was standing beside Ruan Mingxiao. For a moment, Jun Jun felt that she was about to be pierced through by all kinds of gazes that were thrown at her. Although Jun Jun had experienced many things, this was the first time she had seen such a big scene from her parents. Ruan Mingxiao held Jun Jun Juns hand and walked directly in the direction of MDM Ruan. At this moment, MDM Ruan could not wait any longer. With a warm smile on her face, her eyes were fixed on Jun Jun Jun. . When Jun Jun Jun walked in front of her, MDM Ruan grabbed the girls hand. Good, this girl is good! Looking at her small appearance, she is doting. Great-grandmother likes her very much!MDM Ruan was not stingy with her praise. Her eyes were smiling like crescent moons. Looking at the ted great-grandmother, Ruan Mingxiaos face was filled with a rxed smile. He introduced Jun Jun Jun, This is my great-grandmother. Hello, great-grandmother.Jun Jun greeted MDM Ruan obediently. Good! Good!MDM ruan nodded and immediately took off the jade bracelet on her wrist. She grabbed Jun Jun Juns little hand and put it on her wrist. Great-grandmother, this...Jun Jun was a little panicked. She didnt expect MDM Ruan to be so direct. Furthermore, she came empty-handed today. She did not bring anything. In Ruan Mingxiaos words, hering was the best gift. She did not need to bring anything at all. But now, MDM Ruan had given her such an expensive gift. Jun Jun Jun was at a loss. Mdm Ruan held Jun Jun Juns hand and said in an irrefutable voice, This was given to me by your great grandfather back then, and Im giving it to you now. You Cant refuse. This was given to you by your elders, so you have to stay, or youll be disrespecting your elders. Ling Tianya watched from the side. She knew that Jun Jun was still young, and this was the first time she had been in such an asion. It was inevitable that Jun Jun would be overwhelmed by the olddys directness, so she smiled and said, Little girl, please ept it. This is grandmothers regards. Hearing Ling Tianyas words, for some reason, Jun Juns originally flustered and uneasy mood immediately calmed down. It was just like when she was young, when she met an elder who gave her snacks.., the childrens subconscious reaction was to observe their parents. The parents nodded and agreed that they could eat, and only then would the children eat in peace. Therefore, Jun Jun smiled sweetly and nodded at MDM ruan. Then I will ept it without hesitation. Thank you, Grandmother. Good! Good!MDM Ruan could not stop smiling. She never thought that she would live for so long, and never thought that she would live to see her great-grandson bring his other half to see her. Everyone saw MDM Ruan and Ling Tianyas attitude towards Jun Jun Jun, and knew that this girl had already received the Ruan familys approval. If nothing went wrong with her rtionship with Ruan Mingxiao, then she would definitely be the future mistress of the family. However, as the people sighed, they also had doubts. They heard that Jun Juns background was very poor, and she seemed to have worked at Liu Fei before. Could such a girl take on such a heavy responsibility? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2158 Chapter 2161 Ruan Mingxiao introduced Jun Jun Jun to Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi, and then brought her to meet the Ling family and Gu Zhiqians family. Ruan Mingxiao didnt bring Jun Jun to meet the rest of the family. After Ruan Mingxiao introduced the important people to Jun Jun, the grand family banquet officially began. Ling Tianya consciously brought Jun Jun to walk among the rtives and friends of the various families, introducing these people to her and bringing Jun Jun to chat with them. After the initial timidity, Jun Jun gradually adapted to the environment here. Moreover, with Ling Tianya by her side, her heart was especially safe. Jun Juns performance did not disappoint Ling Tianya. Her movements were very appropriate, and her speaking skills were impable. Ruan Zeyan and Ruan Mingxiao stood there, looking at the way Ling Tianya was chatting with thedies with Jun Jun. They looked at each other and smiled. Your mom has already started to teach your little girlfriend how to be the mistress of the Ruan family.Ruan Zeyans tone was rather helpless, but his eyes were full of doting. Ruan mingxiao chuckled, Shes been waiting for this day for a long time. Your little girlfriend is not bad, she works well with your mom,Ruan Zeyanplimented. Ruan Mingxiao looked at his father with a proud look, as if he was saying, Why dont you see whose girlfriend it is? The banquet continued in an orderly manner. Gu Jiumo sat on the sofa to rest, bored. She looked around, but she was not in the mood. Mo Mo, Whats Wrong?Ruan Anran walked over and looked at Gu Jiumo with a smile. Gu Jiumo pouted her face and rested her chin on her hands. She sighed softly, Ugh... you and brother Ming Xiao are in a rtionship... Im the only one left. No one loves me... Who said youre Unloved?Ruan Anran raised her eyebrows, Arent there many boys who are chasing you?However, she was rejected by her good godfather, best actor Gu. GU JIUMO pouted, TSK, those men are not good. Who Wants Them to love you? Its better not to love them. Its annoying to see them! Looking at Gu Jiumos expression, Ruan Anran slowly approached her little face and asked ambiguously, Then who do you want to Love You? My Second Brother? Hearing this, Gu Jiumos eyes widened, What are you talking about! Seriously, dont scare me... your second brother said that we are brothers! Seeing Gu Jiumos big reaction, Ruan Anran pursed her lips and smiled, You still dont want to admit it? Your Face is red. Gu Jiumo subconsciously wiped her face. When she saw Ruan Anrans teasing gaze, she suddenly realized that she had been tricked by Ruan Anran. Her watery eyes red angrily, but immediately dimmed, Ugh... So what if I admit it? Your second brother only treats me as a brother... Gu Jiumo was unhappy, Anran, do you think Im not good-looking? Ruan Anran shook her head, How can you not be good-looking? Your little face is a perfectbination of all the good points of my Godfather! Also, your voice is so sweet and pleasant to the ears of a woman. Right? I think Im very good too!Gu Jiumo rolled her eyes. But why does Ruan Mingyu only treat me as a brother? How did he do it? 2159 Chapter 2162 Ruan Anran shook her head when she heard this question. You cant ask me this question. Im also very puzzled... Ugh!Gu Jiumo sighed heavily, You said that we grew up in small one. Among the three siblings, your second brother and I have the most contact. I liked to follow him since we were young. Our interests and hobbies are also very simr. Logically speaking, people like us who grew up together should be able to get together. In the end, he actually told me the other day that he treated me as a brother! Maybe... Its because you grew up together and are too familiar with each other.Ruan Anran could only exin it this way. In fact, she herself could not understand her second brother. Suddenly, Gu Jiumo opened her eyes wide and looked at Ruan Anran. Do you think Ruan Mingyu doesnt like women? is that why he ignored such a beautiful woman like me? ...Ruan Anran was speechless for a moment. After a long time, sheughed and said, I dont think so. I think my second brother is quite normal... No, I have to think of a way to verify it!Gu Jiumos eyes suddenly lit up. How are you going to verify it?Ruan Anran had a bad premonition. Gu Jiumo thought for a while, and her dark eyes rolled a few times before sheughed mischievously, Im waiting for your second brother toe back from his business trip. At this moment, in the washroom, a fewdies from the side branch of the Ruan family were touching up their makeup in front of the sink. What do you guys think about Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend? Shes only neen, shes a little too young. What do you know? Nowadays, its popr to find younger ones, theyre younger. Did you see the attitude of the Ruan family today? When that girl came in, the olddy didnt even ask, she just said yes and gave her a bracelet. I saw that bracelet, its a good thing from a long time ago, its worth a lot. Yeah, Ling Tianya has been bringing her along, isnt she teaching her how to be a mistress? Humph, if you ask me, Ling Tianya is too anxious, who knows what will happen in the future. Exactly, and I heard that the girl once danced at Liu Fei, the things in the family are also messy, and now theres an uncle in prison.. What kind of family is that? Does she deserve to be the mistress of the Ruan Family? What a joke! Hehehe, thats what I said. Other than being pretty, that girl is just SO-SO.. He, Ruan Mingxiao, was lustful for women, and his whole family apanied him to be indecent. He just didnt expect that Ling Tianya would admit to such an indecent girl when she was blind. Youre the one who said that, but Ling Tianya is? Didnt she have a scandal with Gu Zhiqian back then? Its unclear, who knows whats going on! Exactly, theyre all the same, of course theyre right. Dont say anything else, dont forget where we are. Whats there to be afraid of? I took a look when I came in, Ling Tianya was talking to the olddy over there. Just then, the sound of the door opening and high heels could be heard from the sink. A few chattering women immediately closed their eyes and stared inside, trying to guess who woulde out. Not long after, they saw Jun Jun with a smile on her face, dressed in a red dress. 2160 Chapter 2163 Seeing Jun Jun, the women were obviously stunned, and their expressions changed instantly. They had only remembered to pay attention to Ling Tianya, but had neglected to look at where the others were. Who would have thought that Jun Jun was also in the washroom. Now, didnt she hear everything they had just said. Jun Jun looked at them with a faint smile and slowly walked towards the sink. You guys are having a good time chatting. Their faces tensed up and they wanted to leave. Seeing that they were about to leave, Jun Jun turned her body and blocked their way. Didnt you say you were having a good time just now? Why did you leave when you saw me? These people were the wives and misses of the branch families. When they first saw Jun Jun, they were a little nervous and uneasy. But thinking about it, Jun Jun was just Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend now. Whether they could get married in the future was still the same. Why should they be afraid of her? Besides, so what if she heard those words? She didnt dare to find trouble with Ling Tianya. Even if she did, they wouldnt be afraid. At worst, they wouldnt admit it. There were so many of them, how could they not be able to defeat a little girl like her who was nothing? With that thought, their faces became much calmer. At the same time, they looked at Jun Jun with disdain. We dont want to talk about it now, what can you do to us? Jun Jun smiled. We cant do anything, but if you want to talk about me, then forget it. Why do you still want to talk about Aunt Ruan? Their expressions changed slightly, then they said stubbornly, When did we talk about Ling Tianya? No! Who can prove it? You? Seeing that they didnt dare to admit it, Jun Jun raised her eyebrows and nodded, As expected, as you get older, your memory will get worse. However, I dont think you are too old, especially since this one seems to be about the same age as me. Its not good to learn from those gossipy women to gossip behind peoples backs at such a young age. After Jun Jun spoke to one of the youngest youngdies, the youngdys expression immediately changed, What right do you have to say that about me! ! Who Do you think you are! ! You are just an outsider. What can you do to us? Although we are from the side family, we are all the proper masters of the Yuan family! Yes, even if we said those words, what can you do to us! ! Can you still kill us? Jun Jun shook her head. I dont dare to kill you, but I can help you wash your mouths. Otherwise, your words will be too smelly. After saying that, Jun Jun picked up the vase filled with water from the washroom and took out the green nts inside. Then, she poured the water from the vase onto the faces of those madams. There was enough water in the vase, and none of thedies were spared. Screams filled the washroom, so loud that everyone outside could hear them. ? Jun Jun smiled coldly at the few of them. After putting the vase on the washroom, she left the washroom. In fact, she knew that she shouldnt have done that. It was her first time at the Ruan family, she shouldnt have caused such unnecessary trouble. However, when she heard the few of them speak ill of Ling Tianya behind her back, her heart was on fire, and she had a strong desire to protect Ling Tianya, it was as if a daughter wanted to protect her mother. The feeling was so strong that she felt that she had to teach those gossipy women a lesson regardless of the consequences. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2161 Chapter 2164 Jun Jun had just left the washroom when a few madams and youngdies chased after her in exasperation. One of the madams, who looked to be the oldest, shouted sternly at Jun Jun.. Stop right there! Hearing the shout, Jun Jun stopped in her tracks and frowned helplessly. She felt as if she had caused trouble. However, she had already done it. wasnt it too embarrassing to admit defeat now? Hence, the girl turned around and looked calmly at the few drenched chickens with their makeup. Are you calling me? What else? Who else could it be? Werent you the one who sshed water all over us in the washroom just now? The screams of the few women in the washroom and the intense shouts now quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Ling Taos youngest son, Ling Tianyou, was originally smoking at the entrance of the mens washroom. When he heard the noise, he curiously walked over to take a look. In the end, he saw a few women who looked like drenched chickens confronting Ruan Mingxiaos little girlfriend. Jun Jun calmly looked at the few women and did not deny it. Thats right, I did ssh all of you. I can do it if I want to. What can you do to me? Looking at Jun Juns arrogant attitude, Ling Tianyou smiled. He remembered this little girl. He had seen her when he brought Ruan Mingxiao to Liu Fei to y. At that time, Ruan Mingxiao had even taught a few ignorant young masters a lesson for this little girl. At that time, Ling Tianyou felt that it was strange. How did this cold nephew of his be enlightened? He actually knew how to save the damsel in distress. If Lin Wei hadnt told him that Ruan Mingxiao didnt allow him to talk about it, he would have gotten to the bottom of it. But now, there was no need for him to get to the bottom of it. Ruan Mingxiao had already brought her to meet the parents, what else was there to get to the bottom of. Hearing Jun Jun Juns answer, the women were furious. The wife of the leader walked up angrily and grabbed Jun Jun Juns arm, Lets Go! Lets go and Judge Ling Tianya. I want to ask her what the rules are. A little girl who hasnt even entered the family can be so rude to the elders of the side family? The wife used a lot of strength and was about to pull Jun Jun away angrily. As she was pulling, the jade that Ruan Mingxiao had given her on Jun Jun Juns neck leaked out. Almost at the same time, the leader of the secret guards, Lei Zhen, appeared by Jun Juns side with lightning speed and mercilessly pushed thedy who was violently grabbing Jun Jun Jun away. Thedy did not expect Lei Zhen to suddenly appear and was not prepared to wear high heels. After being pushed by Lei Zhen, she staggered a few steps and sprained her ankle. Actually, Lei Zhens strength was already gentle enough. Otherwise, with his strength as the leader of the secret guards, if he really pushed that madam, she would not be able to stand up again. Ling Tianyou immediately saw the piece of jade on Jun Juns neck. He remembered thest time he was at Liu Fei, he saw Jun Jun wearing that piece of jade. He thought that it looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen it before. After that, Ruan Mingxiao did not allow him to ask about it again, so he gradually forgot about it. Now that he saw this piece of jade again, Ling Tianyou immediately remembered. Thus, he frowned and began to think hard about where he had seen this piece of jade before. That madam finally managed to stand firm, and then she red at lei zhen, What are you doing! You actually pushed me! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2162 Chapter 2165 Themotion became so big that almost everyone was drawn over. Ling Tianya, who was chatting with MDM ruan, also noticed themotion in the washroom and looked over curiously. MDM Ruan pointed in the direction of the washroom. Lets go and take a look. Ling Tianya nodded and pushed MDM ruan over. Seeing that Ling Tianya and MDM Ruan had gone over, everyone else went over to take a look. After all, it was Ruan Mingxiaos Day to bring his girlfriend home, and those who came to the manor were all the Ruan familys friends and family, logically, there shouldnt be any trouble. After pushing MDM Ruan over, Ling Tianya saw a few drenched madams and Jun Jun who was safe and sound. The strangest thing was that Lei Zhen stood in front of Jun Jun Jun with a cold face, as if protecting her. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any danger in todays situation, and no one would be in danger. The Secret Guards would just stay in the dark and wait for orders. Furthermore, Jun Jun was not a member of the Ruan family. Even if she was now a member of the Ruan family, the secret guards would only listen to Ruan Mingxiao. As the captain of the secret guards, Lei Zhen would only obey the orders of the head of the Ruan family. Judging from todays situation, Ruan Mingxiao probably wouldnt have arranged for Lei Zhen to protect Jun Jun.. Moreover, it was against the elders of the family, which was even more unbelievable. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Mingxiao and found that her son was just standing there calmly. His eyes were fixed on Jun Jun, but he didnt seem to have any intention of helping. He just stood there and watched quietly. Ling Tianya turned her head. When she saw the piece of jade on Jun Jun Juns neck, she suddenly seemed to understand something. Lei Zhen didnt jump out because he had received Ruan Mingxiaos order, but because he saw the piece of jade. Ling Tianya then smiled, thinking to herself, Good Boy, youre better at protecting your wife than your daddy was back then.. The madam who was pushed away by Lei Zhen finally stood up. She saw the Ruan family walking over, and the few of them walked towards Ling Tianya in anger. Tianya, even though we are from the side family, we are still the elders of the family. Ming Xiao is the head of the family. If that girl had married into the family, we wouldnt have said anything. However, she is just a girl with another surname. How can she be so arrogant and throw water from a vase at us! This is too outrageous. And that man, I dont know where he came from. I wanted to bring that girl to you to reason with you, but that man pushed me down. Protecting that girl like that, I dont know what kind of shady rtionship he has! Thedy was too busy talking to herself to notice that Ruan Mingxiaos eyes had darkened. Ling Tianya looked at Jun Jun, who was a little stunned. She thought that Ling Tianya would hate her, but she didnt. Not only did she not scold her, she even smiled at her. Then, she said to the women, That man is the captain of Ming Xiaos secret guards. The captain of the secret guards! Even though everyone in the family knew that the head of the Ruan family had his own secret guards, not everyone had seen the members of the secret guards. For example, thedies had never seen them before. Now that she heard that the man protecting Jun Jun was the captain of the secret guards, she was shocked. At this moment, Ling Tianyou finally remembered the origin of that piece of jade. I remember now. Isnt that the jade that represents little rice dumplings position as the family head? ! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2163 Chapter 2166 Ling Tianyou was so excited that he blurted out Ruan Mingxiaos nickname because he had thought for so long before he remembered the origin of that piece of jade. In an instant, the surroundings became extremely quiet. Everyone looked at Ling Tianyou, and even Ruan Mingxiao looked at him. However, Ruan Mingxiaos gaze was a little different. He was looking at the gaze of death. ? Ling Tianyous expression froze, and then heughed awkwardly, That... that... I misspoke, I misspoke! However, when everyone turned their gazes away from Ling Tianyou, they noticed that Jun Jun was wearing half a piece of jade on her neck. Tianyou, what did you say just now?Ling Tao asked. I said, the jade on Jun Juns neck represents the position of the young... er... Master of the mingxiao family.Ling Tianyou paused, his eyes sweeping over Ruan Mingxiao. Based on his reaction, he decided whether he should continue or not, but now, it seemed that Ruan Mingxiao didnt have any other reaction other than staring at him. Ling Tianyou couldnt help but gulp. He reckoned that he wouldnt be able to get pocket money from Ruan Mingxiao for a long time in the future. With an extremely bitter mood, Ling Tianyou continued, I saw it in Mingxiaos study when I was young, but that piece of jade was still a whole piece at that time. Now, Jun Jun Jun is wearing half a piece on her neck. Every head of the Ruan family would have a symbol that symbolized their position as head of the family. Ruan Qishans was a pen, but that pen was given to Ling Tianya in the end. Ruan Zeyans was a piece of jade. After Ruan Mingxiao was born, Ruan Zeyan gave his piece of jade to Ruan Mingxiao as a kind of inheritance. After hearing Ling Tianyous words, everyone around them gasped. It was simply unbelievable. Ruan Mingxiao had actually given such an important piece of jade to Jun Jun. did that mean that he had also given half of his family heads authority to Jun Jun? That was a youngdy who had not even entered the Ruan family yet. Ruan Mingxiao had actually done so much for her. The few madams and youngdies who had been moring earlier were all listless, especially the madams who had been rude to Jun Jun. Now, they were at a loss as to what to do. No wonder the captain of the secret guards wanted to deal with her. Her actions just now were equivalent to disrespecting the head of the family? If this was serious, she would have to go to the punishment hall! I. . . I dont know... i. . .The madam started to talk incoherently. She looked at her husband for help, but at this moment, who would dare toe out and help her? The Ruan family had relied on Ruan Zeyan to support them. Now that the head of the family had be Ruan Mingxiao, he had to rely on Ruan Mingxiao to make a living. However, it was not only the others who were shocked. Even Jun Jun herself was shocked enough. She looked at the piece of jade on her neck that had been worn for almost thirteen years. It was such a powerful thing! The symbol of the family heads position... was it something simr to the ancient Emperors Jade Seal? Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao in shock. That man had actually given her such a valuable thing thirteen years ago! Ruan Zeyan stood beside Ruan Mingxiao, his deep eyes looking at his son from the corner of his eyes. Although he was unwilling, Ruan Mingxiaos trick had indeed won him. Why didnt he think of the idea of splitting the jade into two pieces, one for each of them? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2164 Chapter 2167 It was the first time that Jun Jun had appeared in front of the Ruan family as Ruan Mingxiaos girlfriend. It wouldnt look good if she caused too much trouble, so the incident ended just like that. After the banquet, Ling Tianya finally had a chance to have a private chat with Jun Jun. the two of them walked in the garden, and the atmosphere was rather rxed. Why did you ssh water all over those people today?Ling Tianya looked at Jun Jun and asked softly, Even though thest few people changed their words and said that they identally hit the water bottle, but its too exaggerated for so many people to hit it together. Jun Jun looked up at Ling Tianya, then lowered her head again, like a child who had done something wrong. Im sorry, I got into trouble the first time I came... No, you misunderstood, Im not ming you.Ling Tianya pulled Jun Jun Jun to sit on the bench and said with a smile, After staying in this family for a long time, you will know that things can never be seen on the surface. In fact, I dont need to tell you that, dont you know that in your heart? I know that you are not a stupid child, and you are not a child who likes to cause trouble. Since you treated them like that, it must be because they havemitted unforgivable crimes. It was her first time here and she had already caused such a big incident. Not only did Ling Tianya not say anything about her, she even believed her. Jun Juns heart was filled with gratitude. They said bad things about you and me in the bathroom. I felt that their mouths were not clean, so I wanted to help them wash up.Jun Jun bit her lips and finished, then quietly observed Ling Tianyas reaction. Ling Tianya looked at Jun Jun quietly for two seconds, then smiled and reached out to pinch Jun Juns little nose, You Little Girl, your style of doing things is very sharp. Actually, I dont need you to say it, I can guess what they said. Good Lesson, I support you. Jun Jun looked at Ling Tianya in a daze, deeply imprinting Ling Tianyas smile in her mind. Because of that smile, the fear and nervousness that Jun Jun had because of this big family waspletely eliminated. Ruan Zeyan and Ruan mingxiao walked over slowly. Before they even got close, they heard Ling Tianyas sweetughter. Ruan Zeyan looked at his son. Did you hear that? Your mother is very happy today. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the two women not far away, his eyes shining brightly. In the car on the way back, Jun Jun sat next to Ruan Mingxiao, her little head leaning on the mans shoulder, recalling the interesting and happy conversation she had with Ling Tianya just now. Her heart was filled with happiness, and the corners of her eyes unconsciously curved up, she chuckled. Hearing the girl beside him suddenlyugh, Ruan Mingxiao turned his head to look at her. So Happy? What did you think of? Jun Jun pursed her lips, her face full of pride. I wont tell you. Looking at the girls expression, Ruan Mingxiao smiled helplessly, reaching out to flick her forehead. Jun Jun frowned slightly, ring at Ruan Mingxiao unhappily, thenughed again, Did you know? Just now, Auntie told me a lot of things about you when you were young. She said that you were the king of tricks when you were young. In order to get what you wanted, you had no boundaries and no worldview. ? Ruan Mingxiao,...Mom, am I still your biological son? Jun Jun leaned her body closer to Ruan Mingxiao. Did you know that I really like Auntie? I really envy you for having such an open-minded and free-spirited mother. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2165 Chapter 2168 Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, Ruan Mingxiao hugged her. Actually, she can also be your mother. As long as we get married, it will be fine. Ruan Mingxiaos words made Jun Jun Juns little face blush, but she did not show any cowardice or rejection like before. She just leaned on Ruan Mingxiao with a red face, but her eyes were shining with anticipation. Ruan Mingxiao saw Jun Juns expression and eyes, shaking his head indiscernibly. Mom, you still call me the king of tricks. When it came to tricks, no one was your match. In just one night, Ling Tianya helped Ruan Mingxiao get rid of Jun Jun. in the end, she was just afraid that Ruan Mingxiao wouldnt be able to keep his wife. She didnt know how long she would have to manage him. Oh, right.Jun Jun suddenly raised her little face and looked at Ruan Mingxiao with shining eyes. I have something to tell you. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Juns eyes and knew that it was definitely not a good thing, but he still let her say it. Jun Jun blinked her eyes. If I say it, you cant be angry. Let me hear it from you.The mans voice was still calm. Jun Jun thought for a moment, then said while observing Ruan Mingxiaos expression, Actually, Ive loved dancing since I was young. My Dream was to be the female lead of the dancepany. The reason I went to an PEI to study at that time was also because I wanted to take revenge on the Huang family and take back everything that belonged to the Jun family. Now that the Huang family has gone bankrupt, my goal has been achieved. I dont want to continue studying in an Pei anymore. I want to study dancing abroad... Ruan Mingxiao did not have much expression on his face. He stared at the girl for a few seconds. Have you thought about where you want to study? Jun Jun shook her head. Not yet. Ive been looking at some schools recently. After I get the liquidated damages that Huang Chao paid me, Ill leave arge sum of money for grandmother and use the rest to study. Youve been nning this for a long time, havent you? Jun Jun saw the corner of Ruan Mingxiaos mouth sink and knew that this man was angry. Hence, she put on an innocent expression and her eyes shone with a crystal light, I just want to pursue my own dream. Besides, its not like Im noting back. Its what you said. No matter what I want to do, youll agree to it. Im not leaving right away. No matter what, I have to finish this years studies.Jun Jun grabbed Ruan Mingxiaos arm and shook it, Just promise me. At this moment, the car had already entered the courtyard of Ruan Mingxiaos vi. The man opened the car door and got out first. Jun Jun Jun followed closely behind and grabbed his hand. Just promise me. Besides, dont you often go on business trips? Once you go on business trips for a few days, I wont be able to see you either. Suddenly, Ruan Mingxiao picked Jun Jun Jun up and looked at her with a bewitching look. If you want me to promise you, then well have to see your performance tonight. The girl was shocked. Before she could react, she was carried upstairs by Ruan Mingxiao. Jun Jun, who was tortured until she couldnt open her eyes,y on Ruan Mingxiaos body and forced herself to open her eyes. Then, do you promise me... The Man kissed the girls red and swollen little mouth. I promise you, but Ill decide where to study. Okay...after saying that, Jun Jun who was too tired closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw a copy of the recruitment brochure and the school introduction of a certain dance academy in Paris on the bedside table. 2166 Chapter 2169 The girl held the recruitment brochure and was stunned for a second. When she looked up, she saw a man sitting on the sofa with a smile on his face. The girl suddenly had a feeling that she had been trickedst night. Paris, France.. Because of his work, this man would appear in Paris for half a month. So, what was the difference between this and when the two of them were at home? To think that she had worked so hardst night. Even though this man had made excessive gestures and demands, she had gone all out to satisfy him. The result of her exhaustion was Paris, France! Jun Jun held the recruitment brochure in her hands. Auntie is right. You are a king of tricks. To achieve your goal, you have no limits, no worldview, and will do anything! Hearing Jun Jun Junsints about him, Ruan Mingxiaos face was full of smiles. I choose the ce. You promised mest night. Yes... I promised you!Jun Jun Jun gritted her teeth. She was not angry about going to the school in Paris. She was angry that this man had clearly thought of where to send her, but he still tried to trick her! She was really angry! The date of admission is about the same as the date of Enran going back to continue her postgraduate studies. When the timees, you can leave together, or I can apany you back,Ruan Mingxiao said with a calm expression, it was as if he didnt see that the girl was angry at all. Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao with a cold face. This big-tailed wolf.., Ruan Mingxiao, youre too bad! Ive decided to go back to the school dormitory to sleep tonight. During the school holidays, Ill go look for grandmother. Until I go to Paris, I wont see you, and I Wont sleep with you! With that, the girl angrily lifted the nket and rushed into the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she packed her things and prepared to go to school. Until she took her bag and walked out of the vi, she did not say a word to ruan mingxiao. Outside the vi, the driver was already waiting. When he saw Jun Jun, he said respectfully, Miss Jun, Mr Ruan asked me to send you back to school. Standing in front of the car, Jun Jun Jun was stunned. She turned around to look at Ruan Mingxiaos room, her heart filled with suspicion. This man was so strange today. He actually did not stop her. Wasnt this mans style? As expected, when Jun Jun returned to her dormitory, her luggage in the dormitory had already been packed. And her dormitory had already been upied by other people. She could not stay there anymore. The dormitory management teacher looked at Jun Jun and said helplessly, I have no other choice. The higher-ups have instructed me not to provide you with a dormitory. You should think of a way yourself. Jun Jun looked at her luggage that had already been packed. She was so angry that she wanted to die. The chauffeur took the initiative to help Jun Jun put her luggage on the car. Only then did Jun Jun notice that the car ruan mingxiao had arranged for her today was a seven-seatermercial car. She had not felt anything unusual before, now she realized that it was actually convenient for her to pack her luggage! Jun Jun sat in the car indignantly. Master, please send me back to Grandmothers house. Okay,the driver readily agreed. ? Hearing the drivers straightforward and smiling answer, Jun Juns eyelids twitched, and she immediately had a bad feeling. Sure enough, when she returned to grandmothers house, she saw Lin Wei bringing a group of workers inside, smashing and moving things. Seeing that Jun Jun was back, Lin Wei hurriedly exined, Its like this, Miss Jun. The Boss said that he wanted to help your grandmother renovate her house. Grandmother has already agreed. The house key was given by grandmother. 2167 Chapter 2170 Looking at the house that had been moved to the point where there was nothing left, and the windows had been torn down, Jun Jun Jun wanted to cry but had no tears. The girl sat in the car and looked up at the driver. Master, please send me... Okay. Before Jun Jun could say where she was going, the driver had already smiled and agreed. After agreeing, he realized that Jun Jun did not say where she was going. He asked, Miss Jun, where do you think you are going? Jun Jun Jun stared nkly at the chauffeur. She finally understood that no matter where she went, it would be useless. In the end, she definitely wouldnt be able to stay. Seeing Jun Juns small face droop, he finally reacted. The chauffeur chuckled. Miss Jun, why dont I send you back to Mr Ruans Vi? Hearing the driver say this, Jun Juns heart could be said to be filled with endless sorrow and mncholy. After going through so much, not only did she not leave the vi.., instead, she hadpletely moved all her luggage to Ruan Mingxiaos vi. So, why did she have to go through so much trouble? Why.. In the living room, Ruan Mingxiao had a crafty look on his face as he watched the servants move Jun Jun Juns luggage up the stairs one by one. His face was always filled with a smile. The girl slowly walked in. When she saw the obvious smug smile on Ruan Mingxiaos face, she was extremely angry. However, she immediately became discouraged. Ugh... What should I do... After all, he was the only man in her life. Since I cant outmaneuver him, Ill obediently be his little princess.. In the blink of an eye, it had been a year since Ruan Anran returned to the country. The time limit for her to be an exchange student in ampere was also up. Because of the agreement with her father, Ruan Anran had to return to France to continue her postgraduate studies. However, this time, Ruan Anran was not unhappy at all. On the contrary, she was extremely excited. Because this time, not only did she go to France alone, but her sister-inw, Jun Jun, also apanied her. Moreover, at Ruan Mingxiaos request, Jun Jun wanted to live with Ruan Anran at Linas house, saying that it was convenient to take care of her. In fact, everyone knew that it wasnt convenient to take care of her, it was obviously convenient to monitor her! At the airport, Ruan Anran excitedly pulled Jun Jun along, not even looking at the wronged long chuan behind her. Ruan Anran, youre about to leave, can you at least look at me!Long Chuan finally couldnt help but shout at Ruan Anrans back. Ruan Anran finally stopped and turned to look at long chuan. I did! Long Chuan was speechless. She really only looked at him once! Finally, before boarding the ne, Ruan Anran let go of Jun Jun and ran to long chuan to hug him. Come to see me at least once a month. You Said So! Mn, I Said So.Long Chuan nodded. If Im not by your side to look at you, you have to know your limits. Youre not allowed to look at and approach other members of the opposite sex! I should be the one saying this to you,Long Chuan said. Uh...Ruan Anran looked at long chuan. Ill be back in a year! I know, a year is very fast!Long Chuan looked at Ruan Anran dotingly. Although he could see her every month, there was still reluctance in his eyes. Ill wait for you. On the private ne, Jun Jun was moved as she looked at Ruan Anran and Long Chuan who had yet to board the ne. To be honest, she really wanted to bid farewell to a certain man. However.. Jun Jun turned her head with a cold face and saw a certain man who was lowering his head and typing on hisputer.. Lin Wei, who was sitting behind Ruan Mingxiao, said to Jun Jun Jun, Miss Jun, in order to send you and miss to Paris, boss has specially postponed the business trip for two days. I know! I know!Jun Jun red at Lin Wei. 2168 Chapter 2171 Lin Wei was shocked to see Jun Juns fiery eyes. He just wanted to tell his future boss how much his boss valued her, but what was her expression? What did he say wrong? The ne finally took off and drew a white line in the blue sky. Anran! Jun Jun! Ill wait for you toe back!Gu Jiumo naively shouted towards the sky from below the ne. She did not care whether Ruan Anran and Jun Jun could hear her or not. Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumos naivety and patted her back, Are you stupid? The ne is already in the sky. What can they hear? Gu Jiumo rolled her eyes at Ruan mingyu, Youre the one whos stupid. This is called the feelings between girls, you dont understand! Girls? You?Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo andughed. Hearing Ruan Mingyus mockery, Gu Jiumo immediately widened her eyes and puffed out her chest towards his body, Are you blind? Cant you see? Its round and full! In order to show that she was really plump, Gu Jiumo deliberately puffed out her chest high. Ruan Mingyu stood very close to her, and the girl leaned on Ruan Mingxiaos body. The soft touch made Ruan Mingyus expression change. He quickly took a step back with the same mocking expression on his face. I cant see it. How is it plump? Its like an airport. After that, Ruan Mingyu turned around and walked back. Gu Jiumo was stunned. Ruan Mingyu made her feel embarrassed. She quickly chased after him and grabbed Ruan Mingyus arm. Hey, I have something to show you when we get back! What is it?Ruan Mingyu asked. I will show it to you when we go to your houseter. I guarantee that you will like it! Gu Jiumos mysterious look piqued Ruan Mingyus curiosity. He and Gu Jiumo had grown up together since they were small one, so there were almost no secrets between the two of them. Moreover, they were almost the same in terms of their preferences, so they had a lot inmon. Long Chuan walked alone at the back. Looking at Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo with their arms around each others shoulders, he sighed faintly. He finally could not help but take out his phone. Arrange a flight to Paris for me. I want to leave as soon as possible! Gu Xijiu Mo followed Ruan Mingyu back to the Ruan familys manor. Because of the rtionship between the Gu family and the Ruan family, Gu Xijiu often appeared at the Ruan family since she was young. She had long treated this ce as her home and did whatever she wanted. As soon as they entered the manor, Gu Xijiu pulled Ruan Mingyu and ran into the room. p The servants of the Ruan family had seen this scene many times and were already used to it. Everyone knew that the second young master and Miss Gu were childhood friends. Ruan Mingyu was pulled into his room by Gu Xijiu. Gu Jiumo then closed the door and locked it from the inside. Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumos actions and was confused, Why did you lock the door? Gu jiumo blinked her eyes, To show you something good, of course. What if we see someone breaking in? Ruan mingyu found it funny, What do you want to show me? Are you afraid that someone will break in? Gu Jiumo put her hand into her bag and slowly took out two dishes, Deng Deng! Look! Ruan Mingyu was speechless when he saw that Gu Jiumo was holding a yellow movie. Gu Jiumo, where did you get this? 2169 Chapter 2172 Gu Jiumo looked at Ruan Mingyus reaction and was stunned. Whats wrong? Dont all men like to watch these things?She asked, gu Jiumo walked forward excitedly and ced the disc in front of Ruan Mingyu. I asked someone to get it. These are all limited edition. This one is from America and this one is from Japan. I heard that they are all very good! Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo speechlessly, Is this the good stuff you were talking about? Mn!Gu Jiumo blinked her eyes and nodded with anticipation. When Jun Jun first came to the Ruan family, she told Ruan Anran that she had to think of a way to see if Ruan Mingyu liked women. However, this matter was dyed until now. As she spoke, Gu Jiumo walked towards Ruan Mingxiaos television and was ready to y the movie. Ill watch it with you. Ive never seen these things before. ,m Gu Jiumo had heard that when men watched these things, they could not help themselves. Ruan Mingyu looked at the naked woman on the video in disgust. Im not watching these things. Youre not allowed to y them! Gu Jiumo was stunned and looked at Ruan Mingyu in disbelief. You dont like to see these? I dont like them! Then...Gu Jiumo widened her eyes. Do you like to see men and men?Gu Jiumos heart was in turmoil, Ruan Mingyu, you dont really like men, do you?! Look at you. You Dont go out to have fun. You spend most of your time in your technologypany. Most importantly, yourpany is full of men. You only have one woman, and she dresses like a man... Gu Jiumos face turned sour. She looked at Ruan Mingyu, whose face was getting darker and darker. No, meatball... I dont want you to like men... Gu Jiumo!Ruan Mingyu finally could not take it anymore and shouted, When did I say that I like men? Then why dont you like to watch these? I dont watch these, so I like men? What kind of logic is that? Does your godfather watch these things in Your House? Gu Jiumo was stunned for a moment. I dont think so... but even if my father does, I dont know! He wouldnt look at them in front of his daughter! If he wants to look at them, he should look at them with my mom! At this moment, Gu Zhiqian, who was entering the Ruan Manor in the car, suddenly sneezed. The man gently rubbed his nose and looked at the gate of the manor with his deep eyes. Ruan Mingyu was rendered speechless by Gu Jiumo. He pleaded, Mo Mo, lets not look at this. I really dont like it. However, I can swear to you that I like women. I definitely like women! If you like women, then why dont you like...before Gu Jiumo could say the word I, she heard her father, Gu Zhiqian, shouting from the corridor outside. Gu Jiumo! Come out! Gu Jiumo panicked when she heard Gu Zhiqians voice. Just as she was about to open the door and run, she heard footsteps outside. Her father was already at the door. As expected, the Doorknob of Ruan Mingyus room started to shake violently the next second. Gu zhiqian frowned when he realized that the door was locked from the inside. Gu Jiumo! Ruan Mingyu! What are you two brats doing? Why are you locking the door in the middle of the day? Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan were not at home. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi were also taking MDM Ruan for a walk. 2170 Chapter 2173 When Butler Zhong found out that Gu Zhiqian was here, he immediately put down what he was doing and knew where to find him. As expected, at the door of the second young masters room, he saw Gu Zhiqian who was angry. Mr. Gu, calm down!Butler Zhongforted him in a soft voice. However, Gu Zhiqian ignored him and knocked on the door, Open the door! Why are you two locked inside? Gu Jiumo looked at Ruan Mingyu in panic. She was still holding the two pornographic discs in her hands, What should we do? What should we do? Why is My Daddy Here? Ruan Mingyu, who did not think much of it, became nervous because of Gu Jiumo. If you dont open the door, Ill Smash It! Mr. Gu, dont smash it! Dont Smash It! Gu Jiumo stared at Ruan Mingyu. In a moment of desperation, she stuffed all the discs in her hands into Ruan Mingyus arms and ran to open the door. Hey, Gu Jiumo, you!Ruan Mingyu held the discs in his hands. Seeing that Gu Jiumo was about to open the door, he casually threw the discs under the television cab. At the same time, Gu Jiumo opened the door and saw Gu Zhiqians cold face. She quickly smiled, Daddy, why are you here? Ruan Mingyu quickly regained his calm and walked over with a smile, Godfather! Gu Zhiqian ignored the two brats and directly walked in. He nced at Ruan Mingyus room and then nced at the two brats. Ruan Mingyus room was still tidy and the bed was not messy. The clothes on the two brats were also tidy. Ruan Mingyus hair was not messy and Gu Jiumos makeup was not ruined. After making sure that the two of them did not do anything embarrassing, his expression eased up a little. What are you two doing? Mo Mo said that she wants to watch the video with me.Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo with a half-smile. He wanted to take revenge on her for suspecting his sexual orientation. Watch the video? Why do you have to lock the door when youre watching the video?Gu Zhiqian frowned and looked at Gu Jiumo. Gu Jiumo lowered her head. She wanted to kill Ruan Mingyu with the corner of her eyes. That... is... Its a horror movie,Ruan Mingyu said calmly. We dont want to see someone suddenlye in. That would be too scary. Seeing Ruan Mingyu say that, Gu Jiumo immediately raised her head, Yes, thats right! Just now, Daddy suddenly knocked on the door, and it scared me to death! Thats why I reacted and opened the door for you for so long. Ruan Mingyu seemed to be worried that Gu Zhiqian would not believe it, so he pressed the remote control on the TV. The disy screen was ying a horror movie, and it happened to be at the ce where the fierce ghost appeared. It looked really scary. Gu Zhiqian frowned and nced at the horror movie. Apparently, he did not like that kind of scary thing. Ruan Mingyu turned off the TV. Fortunately, he was watching a horror movie before. However, other people watched horror movies for excitement, while he watched horror movies for hypnosis. After making sure that nothing that he did not want to see happened, Gu Zhiqian was finally relieved. Then, he picked up Gu Jiumo like a little chick, Did I tell you to go home after sending Anran and the others to visit your mother? Guan Meiyi was filming a big movie recently and did note home often. Gu Zhiqian wanted to bring his daughter to visit her at work, but the girl promised him and forgot about it. She went straight to the Ruan family. Sometimes, Gu Zhiqian really felt like he was raising a daughter for the Ruan family. Meatball, well leave first. Tell Your Daddy and mom that Ill visit them next time. Okay, Godfather! After that, Gu Zhiqian took Gu Jiumo and left. Gu Jiumo was being carried away by her daddy. She turned around and Winked at Ruan Mingyu. She mouthed, Ill look for you in a few days. Ruan Mingyu understood Gu Jiumos lips and nodded at her with a smile. 2171 Chapter 2174 In the evening, the elders of the Ruan family had all returned. The whole family was sitting around the dining table and eating. Ling Tianya looked up at Ruan Mingyu who was eating elegantly. Is Mo Mo here today? MN,Ruan Mingyu answered. And then she was taken away by Gu Zhiqian? Ruan Mingyu could not help butugh at the thought of Gu Jiumo being taken away by her godfather. Yes, she was taken away by her godfather. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes. This Gu Zhiqian, why is he always like this? Mo Mo is a girl, dont you want to save face? Ruan Zeyan seemed to be used to the fact that Gu Jiumo was taken away. He knew what Gu Zhiqian was worried about. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Ruan Mingyu seriously. When are you going to marry Mo Mo? Ruan Mingyu, who had been drinking soup, immediately spat it out when he heard his fathers words. He wiped his mouth in panic, Daddy, What did you say? Ruan Zeyan looked at Ruan Mingyu coldly and repeated the question he had just asked, When are you going to marry Mo Mo? Ruan Zeyans heart was racing. Since he had already experienced the feeling of having his daughter snatched away by another man, he had to let Gu Zhiqian experience it as well. They were brothers who had grown up in small one. They had to share the same hardships, and they couldnt let him suffer alone. At that moment, best actor Gu, who was visiting Guan Meiyi on the set, sneezed again. The man rubbed his nose again, wondering if he had caught a cold. Back at the dining table of the Ruan family, Ruan Mingyu took a breather before saying to Ruan Zeyan, Daddy, Im good friends with Momo, how can friends Get Married? Besides, Im still young, isnt it too early to talk about such things? Your brother and Anran are in a rtionship,Ruan Zeyan said lightly. Ruan Mingyu,... I know, but so what? You grew up with Momo, do you like Momo?Ling Tianya suddenly joined in. Hearing his daughter-inws question, even Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi put down their chopsticks and looked at Ruan Mingyu with a serious expression. Ruan Mingyu looked at the elders in the house in shock. Fortunately, his great-grandmother was not eating with everyone anymore, or else it would be even more lively. Mom, why did you suddenly ask?Ruan Mingyu did not think much of it at first, but now that he was being asked so seriously, he felt a little strange. I just asked if you like Momo. If you like her, you like her. If you dont like her, you dont like her. Theres no other meaning. Ruan Mingyu was stunned. I. . . He wanted to say that he didnt like her, but he couldnt bring himself to say it. Im good friends with Momo. Of course I like her. Xiao Yu, you know that Im not talking about the likes of friends.Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows and looked at ruan mingyu, Have you noticed that every time you mention something rted to Momo, you always smile so happily and your eyes are so gentle? After dinner, Ruan Mingyu returned to his room. Under the television cab, there was still the pornographic disc that he had thrown out in a hurry. Seeing the disc, Ruan Mingyu could not help but think of the day when Gu Jiumo was in the room, holding the disc in high spirits and wanting to watch it with him. At this moment, Gu Jiumo called. Ruan Mingyu picked up the phone almost instantly, Whats Wrong? I want to say that you must not let anyone find out about the disk. If they do, dont tell them that I did it! Gu Jiumos voice came from the receiver. Ruan Mingyu could not help butugh. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Ruan Mingyu saw his expression through the reflection of the LCD TV. Indeed, he wasughing.. 2172 If You Were In Chapter 2175 The next day, Ruan Mingyu went to Zurich on a business trip. It was the same project from his technologypany. This time, he was there to finish the work. The workload was not big, but he needed to be the person in charge of thepany. Originally, Ruan Mingyu nned to go back and forth in four days, but Ling Tianya had something that Ruan Mingyu wanted him to bring to Paris for Ruan Anran and Jun Jun, so he could only extend it for a few more days before he could return to the country. Basically, when Ruan Mingyu was not in the country, Gu Jiumo would count the days with her fingers. Even when she went to the set to visit her own mommys ss, she still looked absent-minded. Guan Meiyi had finished filming a scene, and when she walked down, she saw Gu Jiumo sitting there, staring at her phone in a daze. What are you looking at?Guan Meiyi asked. Mommy, it should be midnight in Paris, right? Yes. Ugh... Guan Meiyi smiled knowingly when she saw her precious daughter sighing. I think Xiao Yu would pick up the phone in the middle of the night if it were you. I know,Gu Jiumo said gloomily. But I dont want to disturb his rest. Guan meiyi smiled helplessly, Mo Mo, when will you be so attentive to your daddy? Daddy has you!Gu Jiumo said matter-of-factly. Upon hearing her daughters words, Guan Meiyi could not find any words to refute. Hence, she could only smile, I heard from Tianya today that Xiao Yu will be back tomorrow. Its true!Gu Jiumos eyes lit up immediately, But, when I called him in the morning, he said that he would be waiting for two days. Moreover, this meatballs grandmother will be back too. He is waiting for his grandmother. It was agreed before, but Ms Li adjusted the time, so they will be here tomorrow night.Guan Meiyi exined patiently. Gu Jiumos mood was immediately lifted when she heard that Ruan Mingyu would be back tomorrow. She began to think about where to y with Ruan Mingyu when he came back. Guan Meiyi shook her head helplessly when she saw the smile on Gu Jiumos face. Mo Mo, if your father sees you like this, he will be very sad. The next day soon arrived. Because Li Na wasing back, the Ruan family manor was already busy the next morning, preparing to wee Lina back. Every time Li Na returned to the country, she would stay at the Ruan family manor, so she had a private room in the manor. When they found out that Li Na wasing back, Ling Tianya wasnt the only one who was happy. Wang Yazhi was also happy. Wang Yazhi and Li Na had always been on good terms. They were like sisters. Therefore, when she heard that Lina wasing back, her reaction was even more excited than Ling Tianyas daughter. Gu Jiumo arrived at the Ruan familys manor in the afternoon. She apanied Wang Yazhi to nt some flowers and also apanied MDM Ruan to talk for a while. The afternoon passed very quickly. It was almost time for Ruan Mingyu toe back. Everyone in the Ruan family liked Gu Jiumo. They had long treated her as Ruan Mingyus future daughter-inw. Although Gu Zhiqian was very unhappy about this, he had protested many times. However, in the end, Gu Zhiqians unteral protest was still ineffective. In the end, he could only feel indignant and helpless at the same time. Fortunately, Gu Jiumo was still young and would not get married soon. 2173 Chapter 2176 Seeing that it was almost time for Ruan Mingyu and the rest to arrive home, Gu Jiumo pushed MDM ruan out of the room. MDM Ruans face was filled with joy. She had not seen Lina for a long time. MDM Ruan was indeed a little old, and she liked the house to be more lively. Although GU Jiumo was a frequent visitor of the Ruan family, she had never seen Li Na before. She was even a little afraid of Li Na. After all, Li Na was once the chairman of such a bigpany, the Aura that she exuded was different from that of an ordinary person. Great-grandmother, what do you think I should call the grandmother of the meatball?Gu Jiumo asked as she pushed MDM ruan. MDM ruanughed, You can also call her grandmother, or you can call her MS Li. Li Na has lived abroad for so many years, she has long been used to the foreign ways. She likes others to call her Ms Li. MN, I understand.Gu Jiumo nodded shyly. Mdm Ruan looked at gu jiumo, Whats wrong, Lina? Are you afraid of seeing Li Na? Im not afraid, Im just a little shy... Do you even know when to shy away from strangers? Dont you always reject everyone?Mdm Ruan was amused by Gu Jiumos words. Its different this time. I have little contact with Tuan Tuans grandmother, so Ive only met her a few times. Besides, if she were someone else, it would be fine. But, shes Tuan Tuans biological grandmother. Mdm Ruan looked at Gu Jiumo mockingly. Dont worry, Lina is very easy to get along with. She is also very warm-hearted. At this moment, Gu Jiumos phone suddenly rang. It was Ruan Anran calling from abroad. Gu Jiumo looked at her phone in confusion. She wondered why Ruan Anran would call her at this time. Anran, whats Wrong? Mo Mo, are you still at my house?Ruan Anran asked. Yes, Im Waiting for Meatball and your grandmother,Gu Jiumo answered. That Mo Mo...Ruan Anran sounded hesitant, Theres something that Ive been hesitating about whether to tell you. I was afraid that you wouldnt be able to bear it if you knew. However, my sister-inw said that its better to tell you in advance so that you can be mentally prepared. What is it? Its So Mysterious.Gu Jiumo did not care too much. Its my second brother... At this time, there were already servants who reported that Ruan Mingyus car had already entered the courtyard. Gu Jiumo suddenly lost the intention to talk to Ruan Anran on the phone, Anran, I Wont talk to you anymore. Meatball is back. If theres anything else, well talkter! After that, Gu Jiumo did not care about how Ruan Anran shouted on the other end and hung up the phone. Is Xiao Yu Back?MDM Ruan asked excitedly. I think so. Grandmother, let me push you over!After that, Gu Jiumo pushed MDM ruan towards the door. When Gu Jiumo pushed MDM Ruan to the door, everyone was already waiting there. If Ruan Mingyu hade back by himself, he would havee back as well. There was no need for such a grand wee. However, Lina was alsoing back this time. As inws, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi had toe out to wee them. Ruan Zeyan, the son-inw, had to stand there to wee them. Gu Jiumo looked excitedly at the car that was slowly approaching and parked at the door. Her eyes were shining. Wang Yazhi looked at Mo Mo and said to Ling Tianya with a smile, Look at Mo Mos happy face. If you didnt know better, you would think that Xiao Yu hasnt been home for a long time! 2174 Chapter 2177 In fact, the people in the Ruan family had already seen through Gu Jiumos feelings for Ruan Mingyu. However, they did not interfere and just wanted to let the two of them develop naturally, once they reached a certain age, they would get engaged and everything would be fine. The main thing was to take care of Gu Zhiqians emotions. After all, Gu Zhiqian only had one daughter, Gu Jiumo. Everyone knew that Gu Jiumo would definitely be the daughter-inw of the Ruan family in the future. After the car stopped, Li Na was the first to get out of the car and greeted the Ruan family warmly, Lina!. It had been a long time since she had seen her daughter. After greeting her, Li Na gave Ling Tianya a hug, Your children are always bothering me. As a daughter, I dont see you at all. I have to fly back to see you!Li Na wasining to Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya must be happy to see her own mom. Besides, what Lina said was the truth, so no matter what Lina said, Ling Tianya listened to her obediently. Wang Yazhi quickly helped her daughter-inw out of trouble, Dont talk about her. Shes so busy every day now, not to mention you. Even I, her mother-inw, who lives with her every day, cant even see her once. Li Na rolled her eyes at Wang Yazhi, Yes, yes, yes. Just protect her. Youre the one whos responsible for her current problems! Ive never seen a mother-inw protect her daughter-inw like you. You Cant even let me, her own mother, say a few words about her. Wang Yazhi pursed her lips and smiled. Im my own daughter-inw. Of course, I have to protect her. Gu Jiumo looked at this scene and smiled sweetly. This was the reason why she liked the Ruan family so much. In this family, love was always present at all times. Unlike her family, even though her parents loved each other very much. However, the rtionship between her mother and grandmother could not be eased. Grandmother cared the most about her mother giving birth to a boy for the GU family. She often talked about this and her mothers work. Over the years, she had always tried to sow discord between her parents and caused chaos in the family. It was only then that Li Na noticed Gu Jiumo who was standing behind MDM Ruan. She smiled and asked, Is this Gu Zhiqians Mo Mo? Hello, Ms Li. Im Gu Jiumo.Gu Jiumo also smiled and greeted Lina. Ms Li?Li Na raised her eyebrows, Little girl, you used to call me beautiful grandma. Lina was the name Gu Jiumo used to call Li Na when she was young. At that time, she was still young, so the adultsughed when they heard her call her Lina. Now that she had grown up, Gu Jiumo always felt that it was not appropriate to call her Lina. However, now that Li Na said so, Gu Jiumo called her sweetly, Lina.Because of this, Gu Jiumos feelings towards her disappeared, Lina Grandma, Wheres Meatball? Hearing the term Meatball, Li Na was stunned and immediately remembered that it was ruan mingyus nickname, Oh, Xiao Yu is in the car behind. Gu Jiumo stretched her neck and looked behind. Not long after, she saw Ruan Mingyu getting out of the car. Her sweet little face instantly revealed a smile and ran towards him. As usual, she jumped excitedly onto Ruan Mingyus back from behind. Why didnt you tell me you came back early! If My Mom hadnt asked Aunt Tianya, I wouldnt have known! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2175 Chapter 2178 Feeling the weight on his back, Ruan Mingyus eyes darkened. Mingyu, who is this?Suddenly, a womans sweet voice came from behind Gu Jiumo. Gu Jiumo turned around and saw a girl of her age standing there. The way the girl called Ruan Mingyu attracted Gu Jiumos attention. Gu Xijiu got down from Ruan Mingyus back and asked Ruan mingyu, Tuan Tuan, who is she? Ruan Mingyus eyes darkened and he said to Gu xijiu, Her name is Yu Lisha. After that, Ruan Mingyu walked towards the elders. Gu Xijiu looked at the girl called Yu Lisha suspiciously and quickly followed ruan mingyu, Tuan Tuan, wait for me! Yu Lisha was left alone by the car. Her eyes followed Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo as they left. There was a hint of gloom in her eyes. The girl bit her lower lip and followed them with her bag. ? At this moment, everyone noticed the girl who came back with Li Na and Ruan Mingyu. They all looked at Li Na and ruan mingyu inquisitively. Lina nced at Yu Lisha and smiled. Lets go. Ill introduce you guys inside. After hearing Linas words, the group walked inside. Yu Lisha walked beside Lina with a respectful attitude. However, under her calm appearance, there was a restless and surging heart. She knew that the Ruan family was rich, but she had no idea how rich they were. When the car drove into the manor of the Ruan family, Yu Lisha finally understood what real luxury was. Before this, Linas residence was already a dream-like castle to Yu Lisha. However, when she saw the manor of the Ruan family, she knew that she would not dream of such a ce because the grandeur of this ce was beyond her imagination. Therefore, it was true that poverty limited ones imagination. Ruan Mingyu walked at the back with his head lowered. Gu Xijiu followed behind Ruan Mingyu. She had grown up with him since small one, so she could tell that he had something on his mind at a nce. Therefore, she nudged Ruan Mingyu with her elbow and asked, Hey, meatball, whats wrong with you? Ruan Mingyu seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard Gu Jiumos words, he finally reacted. When he raised his head to look at Gu Xijiu, his eyes were filled withplicated emotions. Nothing. Gu Jiumo followed Ruan Mingyu into the living room and then casually sat next to Ruan Mingyu. As soon as she sat down, she saw Yu Lisha looking at her and Ruan Mingyu with a strange look. Wang Yazhi asked Lina with a smile, Lina, you havent told us who this girl is? Li Na waved at Yu Lisha and she obediently walked to Linas side. When Li Na looked at her, she had a smile in her eyes. It was obvious that Lina liked her very much. Let me introduce her to you. Her name is Yu Lisha, and shes the girl who swapped identities with Enron. Originally, she was an exchange student going to ampere. In the end, Enron insisted oning back to the country, so she took her ce to go to ampere. After that, I brought her to Paris to study. Lisa is a very good girl. She has a good temper, studies well, and is good at cooking. Since she is currently in her internship period, I will let her be my assistant,Lina said, then, she looked at Yu Lisha. Lisa, introduce yourself to everyone. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2176 Chapter 2179 Yu Lisha stood elegantly in the middle and introduced them in a gentle voice, Hello, seniors. My name is Yu Lisha, and I am now MS Lis assistant. At the same time...Yu Lishas eyes fell on Ruan Mingyu, Mingyus fiance. What! Hearing the news, everyone present was shocked. Even Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan, who had always been calm, could not maintain theirposure. Ruan Mingyu had only left home for a few days, how did hee back with a fiance? Xiao Yu, whats going on?Ruan Zeyan asked coldly. Although the Ruan family was still rtively free and democratic when it came to dating. However, a girlfriend and a fiance were two different concepts. Ruan Mingyu was still single before his business trip, and there were almost no other members of the opposite sex besides Gu Jiumo. However, in just a few days, he had brought back a fiance. This matter was very serious. Moreover, in the hearts of the Ruan family, they had long regarded Gu Xijiu as Ruan Mingyus future wife. They were only waiting for the two children to reach their age before they got married. ,m Gu Jiumo sat there in a daze and slowly withdrew her hand that was about to reach out to Ruan Mingyu. She felt that it was a little difficult for her to breathe. She stared at Ruan Mingyu without blinking, hoping that she was hallucinating, she hoped that everything was fake. However, the reactions of the adults and ruan mingyu were telling her that it was not fake. Ruan Mingyu raised his head to look at his parents and the other elders, then nodded, She is right, she is indeed my fiance. Ruan Mingyu!Ruan Zeyan roared angrily. Ruan Zeyans shout startled Yu Lisha, then looked at Lina with a wronged expression. Why are you yelling?Li Na looked at Ruan Zeyan with some dissatisfaction. I agreed to the engagement of these two children. Thats a good thing. What do you mean by that? Do you think Lisa is bad? Or do you think Im meddlesome? Mom, Zeyan didnt mean anything by it. Its just that it happened too suddenly. We are Xiao Yus parents after all. He has a fiance, and we didnt even know about it. Isnt that ridiculous?Ling Tianya didnt look too happy either. Lina understood and nodded. This is indeed a little sudden. I was shocked at first too, but Lisa is not a bad kid. Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhis expressions were not very rxed either. They looked at Gu Jiumo and did not say anything. MDM Ruan saw the situation and rolled her eyes impatiently. This guy, its not easy for him to settle down for a few days. Hes going to be annoyed.As she said that, she ordered the servants, Push me back. Call me when youre eating. Ling Tianya looked at Gu Jiumo worriedly. After hearing the news, she should be the one who was the most upset and depressed. Gu Jiumo looked at Ruan Mingyu with a dull gaze. She forced a smile of disbelief on her face, Meatball, are you engaged? Ruan Mingyu turned his head to look at Gu Jiumo and met her eyes. Then, he nodded affirmatively, Yes, thats right.Then, a smile appeared on Ruan Mingyus face, You are my good brother. I am engaged. Shouldnt you congratte me? I congratte you...Gu Jiumo lowered her head and held her knees tightly with her small hands. I congratte you, my ass! Go To Hell! After that, Gu Jiumo ran out with tears in her eyes. Mo Mo!Almost subconsciously, Ruan Mingyu chased after her. 2177 Chapter 2180 Yu Lisha stood there awkwardly. Was she that unwee? She could understand the shock of Ruan Mingyus family when they heard the news, but why were they so angry? First, Ruan Mingyus father yelled, and then great-grandmother rolled her eyes and left. She could tolerate all these, but as her fianc, what was Ruan Mingyu doing chasing that woman out? Yu Lisha bit her lips. In order to ease the awkwardness, she smiled, Ill go out and take a look... After that, she forced a smile and chased after him. Gu Jiumo was running. At this moment, she did not know what to do except run. Tears were rolling in her eyes. She tried hard to hold back her tears. In her heart, she repeatedly told herself to hold back and not cry. At the very least, she could not cry here. Mo Mo!Ruan Mingyus voice came from behind. In the past, when she heard this voice, she would run to the mans side in excitement. However, now that she heard Ruan Mingyus voice, she only wanted to run and did not want to face him. Therefore, Gu Jiumo quickened her pace and ran even faster. However, she was a girl after all. How could she outrun Ruan Mingyu no matter how fast she ran. Gu Jiumo! Soon, Ruan Mingyu caught up to her and grabbed gu jiumos arm, Why are you running? Dont you know that your knees are not good, you cant run so fast? Ruan Mingyus voice was full of worry and me for Gu Jiumo. Not long ago, Gu Jiumo went to climb the mountain with Ruan Mingyu, but she fell on her knees. Although there was not much of a problem, the doctor still instructed Gu Jiumo not to do any strenuous exercise. For example, running, walking, exercising, or climbing the stairs, Gu Jiumo tried her best not to do it. Gu Jiumo could not remember the doctors words, but Ruan Mingyu always remembered it. He often reminded Gu Jiumo in her ear. In the past, Gu Jiumo was very happy whenever Ruan Mingyu reminded her. Then, in order to let Ruan Mingyu remind her and care about her again, Gu Jiumo would deliberately break the rules. However, now that she heard Ruan Mingyus reminder, Gu Jiumo did not have the same feeling as before. On the contrary, any concern from Ruan Mingyu was a form of torture to her. The girl struggled to pull her arm back, I ran away when I wanted to. Why do you care so much about me? If you want to care about me, then go and care about your fiance! Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo who was trying to argue with him. What I care about now is you. What does it have to do with her? What you said is funny. She is your fiance. Why do you care about other girls if you dont care about your fiance? She is him and you are you. You Are Different. How is it different? Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo with an emotion that only he could understand. You are my brother. Gu Jiumo pushed ruan mingyu away, F * ck your brother, say it again, Im a Woman! Mingyu?At this moment, Yu Lishas voice was heard again. Gu Jiumo turned to look at Yu Lisha who was standing not far away and looking at them in fear. Her expression darkened. Her strong self-esteem did not allow her to cry in front of this woman. Therefore, Gu Jiumo raised her head arrogantly, Go, your fiance is calling you! After saying that, Gu Jiumo turned around and walked towards her car. Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumos departing figure and his lips trembled. At this moment, he really wanted to stop her, but in the end, he did not. 2178 Chapter 2181 Ruan Mingyu turned around and saw Yu Lisha who looked hurt and wronged. He walked forward and asked in a distant tone, Why did youe out? Yu Lisha looked in the direction where Gu Jiumo had left and then lowered her eyes, I feel that your family doesnt like me very much. Youre thinking too much. They just cant ept it at the moment.Ruan Mingyu raised his leg and walked back. He realized that he had already chased after Gu Jiumo for a long distance. Is that so?Yu Lisha followed him, But look at your fathers attitude just now and your great-grandmother. The rest of your elders did not speak to me either. This is the first time theyve met me. isnt their attitude a little inappropriate? Ruan Mingyu stopped and looked at Yu Lisha seriously when he heard Yu Lishasint, You probably dont understand the situation. This is the Ruan family, and it is different from ordinary families. So, youd better put away yourint, because it will not have any effect. Yu Lisha was stunned for a moment and bit her lips. In the end, she could not help but ask, The girl who ran away just now is your good friend, Gu Jiumo, whom Anran said you grew up with since small one, right? Ruan Mingyus eyes shed when he heard Gu Jiumos name, MN. Yu Lisha was secretly unhappy when she saw ruan mingyus attitude, I didnt mean anything by what I said. Now that you have me, can you keep a distance from her in the future? Are you teaching me how to do things?Ruan Mingyu asked coldly. Yu Lisha raised her head and looked at Ruan Mingyu, I am your fiance. I gave you my first time. You said you would be responsible for me. Now, in the name of my fiance, I am asking you to keep a distance from other women. Is there anything wrong with that? All of a sudden, a lot of emotions seemed to sh through Ruan Mingyus eyes. He turned his head and ignored Yu Lisha, walking straight to the house. In the living room, Lina told Ruan Zeyan and the others everything she knew, I know thats all. When I woke up in the morning, I saw Lisa running out of Xiao Yus room crying. Lisa and I have been together for the past year, and she has been doing very well. She told me that she has never had a boyfriend, and this is her first time... The elders in the living room did not look at ease when they talked about this awkward topic. Xiao Yu said that he could not remember what happened, but he would be responsible for Lisa. So, I made the decision to get them engaged,Lina said, her face turned pale, I didnt know that you have always been optimistic about Gu Jiumo, let alone the rtionship between Gu Jiumo and Xiao Yu.. I can see that Xiao Yu cares about Gu Jiumo a lot.. But, what can we do now?? Lina is also an innocent girl. Since our Xiao Yu has done such a thing, we have to be responsible for her.. Otherwise, whats the difference between us and those rich kids who throw money at others? Lina did offer somepensation to Yu Lisha in the beginning. However, Yu Lisha kept crying and refused thepensation. She even said that if she was given money, it would be an insult to her. If that was the case, she might as well die. This was also the first time Lina had met a girl with such a strong character. If her innocence was ruined, she would die. She really could not handle it. In the end, she could only depend on Ruan Mingyus opinion. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2179 Chapter 2183 They were originally happy to wee Lina back, but because Ruan Mingyu suddenly had a fiancee, they became dispirited. That night, Yu Lisha stayed with Lina at the Ruan familys manor. At that moment, the atmosphere in the study was a little tense. Ruan Mingyu sat on the sofa expressionlessly, opposite Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, as well as Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi. Tell me, whats Going On?Ruan Zeyan asked coldly. Didnt Grandma Tell You Everything? I want to hear it from you now!Ruan Zeyan emphasized. Ruan Mingyu really didnt want to remember what happened that day, Because mypanys project waspleted very well, I was going to take my employees out to rx. Mom had something for me to bring to Anran and Jun Jun, so I took them to Paris. That night, we drank a lot. I did drink too much. When I returned to Grandmas ce, I went to sleep. I dont remember what happened during that time. When I woke up the next morning, Yu Lisha was in my bed, naked...Ruan Mingyu paused, he lowered his head. She said that I forced her because I drank too much. Ruan Mingyus mood was indifferent, and his tone did not fluctuate. It was as if he was talking about someone elses matter. Although it was not good to listen to her grandson talk about such things here, Wang Yazhi could not help but ask, When you went back, it should be veryte. Why would that Yu Lisha still be at Linas house thatte? She is now Grandmas personal assistant. It is not strange that she often goes to Grandmas house. Even when Yu Lisha was not Linas assistant, she often came and went in Linas castle. Ruan Qishan sighed deeply. He also liked Gu Jiumo very much. He had always thought that Gu Jiumo would be his granddaughter-inw, Although I may sound like a conspiracy theory, could there be a misunderstanding? You said that you dont remember anything. Isnt that what the girl said? Hearing Ruan Qishans words, Wang Yazhi could also nod her head. Thats right! What else can you do when youre drunk? It cant be that nothing happened that night, right? In short, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhi still couldnt ept this matter. Moreover, they could also see that Ruan Mingyu didnt like this girl. Ruan Mingyu smiled faintly and shook his head. Theres blood on the bed sheet. Hearing Ruan Mingyus words, Ruan Qishan and Wang Yazhis expressions became unnatural. Ruan Qishan lowered his head and thought for a while, then said to ruan mingyu, Xiao Yu, if you dont like that girl, Grandpa can think of a way for you. There were many ways to get rid of a girl like Yu Lisha. Ruan Mingyu shook his head. Theres no need for grandpa like that. I promised her that I would be responsible for her. At that moment, Ling Tianya, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke. Ruan Mingyu, have you thought about it? Ruan Mingyu nodded. Yes. What about Mo Mo? Ruan Mingyus eyes changed when he thought of Gu Jiumo. We will always be good friends.Ruan Mingyu took a deep breath. Besides, what right do I have to let Mo Mo stay by my side now? Ruan Mingyu seemed to be very tired. He stood up after he had said what he needed to say. Grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, Im so tired. Im going back to rest. 2180 Chapter 2184 ,m After Ruan Mingyu left the study, Wang Yazhi held Ling Tianyas hand in pain, Yaya, how did things turn out like this? Are we just going to watch Xiao Yu and Mo Mo be separated by fate? My heart aches for Xiao Yu. What else can we do? After all, Xiao Yu did that to a girl...Ruan Qishan said coldly, if it had been Ruan Qishan in the past, he would have made Yu Lisha disappear in front of everyone without hesitation. However, after experiencing so many things, his way of handling things became much gentler. This is Xiao Yus own choice. Other than respect, we cant do anything else. There was a hint of sadness in Ling Tianyas eyes, Xiao Yus personality is different from Ming Xiaos. Hes a very warm child, so Im not surprised that he would make such a choice after something like this happened. Then what do we do now? Do we agree to let Xiao Yu marry that girl?Wang Yazhi asked. At that moment, Ling Tianya appeared rxed. Theres nothing to agree or disagree about. Shes just a fiance. Lets talk about it when we get married. Wang Yazhi was stunned. Yaya, What Do You Mean? Thats what I mean.Ling Tianya looked at Wang Yazhi helplessly. Mom, I think we should be more worried about Mo Mo. . After Gu Jiumo returned home, she locked herself in her room. She did not see anyone and did not eat. No matter who knocked on the door, she would not open it. At this moment, Ruan Anrans call came in again. Gu Jiumo looked at the caller ID and hesitated for a while before she finally answered. Mo Mo, are you okay?The moment the call was connected, Ruan Anrans worried voice was heard. Im fine... Im fine...Gu Jiumos voice was obviously choked with sobs, but she pretended that she was fine. You should know by now, right?Ruan Anran asked weakly, I wanted to call you to remind you, but you hung up on me. Hearing Ruan Anrans voice, Gu Jiumo finally could not help but cry, Anran, what should I do? Im so ufortable, so ufortable... I know, I know! I knew it when it happened.Ruan Anrans voice became worse, I dont know how tofort you now. I can only be d that youre not with my second brother. Gu Jiumo held her phone in silence, but her heart was throbbing. But, Momo... I dont know if I should say this.Ruan Anran paused, You and I both know my second brother. He rarely drank too much. Even if he drank too much, he would not go crazy. Therefore, I always feel that there is something wrong with this matter. Moreover, I can see that my second brother is very unhappy. The reason why he got engaged to that woman was because he waspletely responsible and had no feelings for her. Although I sympathize with you, I also sympathize with my second brother... Gu Jiumo quietly listened to Ruan Anrans words. After a long while, she asked, Anran, can you tell me everything that you knew when this happened? In the restaurant, Gu Zhiqian heard that Ruan Mingyu had a fiance, and he was furious. What do you mean? I have to go to Ruan Zeyan today to find out what the Ruan family means!After saying that, Gu Zhiqian really wanted to go to the Ruan family to find out. Although he had always protested that the Ruan family treated Mo Mo as their future daughter-inw, as a father, how could he not know his daughters feelings. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2181 Chapter 2185 Daddy, what are you going to do? Gu Zhiqian was about to leave when Gu Jiumo stopped him. Seeing that Gu Jiumo had finally left the room, Gu Zhiqian quickly turned around to look at gu jiumo, Mo Mo, are you alright? Dont worry, Daddy will go to the Ruan family to ask about Ruan Mingyus fiance! Daddy!Gu Jiumo quickly pulled gu zhiqian back. Dont go. This is between me and meatball. We will take care of it ourselves. Gu Zhiqian looked at Gu Jiumo with heartache. Daddy doesnt want you to be sad. Hearing Gu Zhiqians words, Gu Jiumo suddenly smiled. Im not unhappy. Meatball and I are good friends. I should be happy for him that he has a fiance. Gu Zhiqian looked at Gu Jiumo carefully. He could not believe what he had heard. He was worried when he saw Gu Jiumo calmly walking towards the dining table and preparing to eat. Mo Mo, Tell Daddy, are you upset?Gu Zhiqian was worried when Gu Jiumo locked herself in the room. Now that Gu Jiumo was out and taking the initiative to eat, why was he even more worried. No.Gu Xijiu mo shook her head and smiled at Gu Zhiqian, Daddy, Im fine. Ive already thought it through. I and meatball are good friends who grew up in small one. No one can rece our friendship. So, Im still me. Meatball is still meatball. We havent changed. Mo Mo, what are you talking about? Ruan Mingyu already has a fiance.Gu Zhiqian emphasized again. Yes, so what if he has a fiance. Its just a fiance. Lets talk about it after they get married. After that, Gu Jiumo acted as if nothing had happened and started to eat happily. After the phone call with Ruan Anran, Gu Jiumo seemed to have thought things through. She had known Ruan Mingyu since they were young, so she knew Ruan Mingyus personality the best. If something like that really happened, ording to Ruan Mingyus personality, he would definitely take responsibility. But because of that, it was very easy for Bugs to appear. After Ruan Mingyu left therge study, he did not immediately return to his room. Instead, he walked around the courtyard. When he slowly walked back to his room, he had just opened the door when he saw the back of a girl lying on his bed reading a book. Ruan Mingyus eyes lit up and he subconsciously wanted to shout, Mo... The girl lying on the bed turned around and revealed a bright smile when she saw Ruan Mingyuing back. Youre back! Ive been waiting for you for a long time! The expression on Ruan Mingyus face instantly disappeared when he saw Yu Lisha. He asked in a deep voice, Why are you here? I was waiting for you.Yu Lisha sat up and looked at Ruan Mingyu innocently. She was not a fool, and of course, she could see the frozen expression on Ruan Mingyus face. Im asking why you are in my room. Didnt butler Zhong arrange a room for You?Ruan Mingyus voice carried a strong sense of alienation. Yu Lishas eyes darkened. Butler Zhong did arrange a room for me, but Im your fiance. I dont want to sleep in my own room. I want to sleep with you. is that not possible? No, get out.Ruan Mingyu walked in coldly and took off his coat. Seeing that Yu Lisha was still standing there, she looked at him stubbornly. I told you to get out, didnt you hear me? 2182 Chapter 2186 Yu Lisha gritted her teeth in the face of Ruan Mingyus drive. I heard you. Im not deaf. But weve already slept together, why... You want to stay here, right? Then Ill go.Ruan Mingyu hadpletely lost his patience. Ever since this incident happened, his heart had never been at peace. Seeing this, Yu Lisha hurriedly pulled Ruan Mingyu back. If Ruan Mingyu really did not sleep in his own room because of her, what would she be if news of this spread? How would the people of the Ruan family view her? Dont go, Im just a little scared from changing the environment. Dont go! At worst, I Wont Sleep in your room anymore, Alright?Yu Lisha pleaded in a coquettish tone. Ruan Mingyu stopped in his tracks and looked at Yu Lishas hand that was grabbing his arm. Yu Lisha saw this and awkwardly took her hand back. She lowered her eyes, feeling wronged, I know, youre angry with me because I told you to keep a distance from Gu Jiumo.Yu Lisha observed Ruan Mingyus reaction. When she mentioned Gu Jiumos name, she was very upset, she clearly noticed that Ruan Mingyus eyes had be gentle. She was unhappy, but she continued, Im being petty. After all, you and Gu Jiumo have been good friends for so many years. Your rtionship must be deeper than that of my fiance. I shouldnt be so petty and ask you to keep your distance. I should believe in the pure friendship between the two of you. If there was really something between the two of you, it would have happened a long time ago. What else would happen to me, right? p Seeing that Ruan Mingyus expression was gradually easing up, Yu Lisha knew that she was speaking in the right direction, so she continued to speak, However, you have to understand me when I say this. After all, I am the only outsider here. I have no one to rely on here. I can only rely on you and Ms Li. However, I am only Ms Lis assistant, and it is only temporary. Therefore, the only person I can rely on is you. Seeing that you treat Gu Jiumo so well, yet you treat me indifferently, I am naturally anxious. I. . . If I had a choice, I would not want to be the person I am now... After all, I was just a simple intern before. I never thought that I would be your fiance... This is also a painful and difficult thing for me... As Yu Lisha spoke, a few drops of tears fell. Ruan Mingyu looked at her quietly. In the end, this matter was caused by his drunken foolishness. Because of his own mistake, he had hurt two girls. Alright, Dont cry. Since I said that I would be responsible for you, I will keep my promise. You just need to live here peacefully.Ruan Mingyu looked out of the window, As for Momo, I will keep my distance from her. Really?Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingyu excitedly. With your words, I am relieved. Ruan Mingyu forced a smile on his face. Go back to your room and rest. MN.Yu Lisha nodded obediently and left Ruan Mingyus room. Yu Lisha left Ruan Mingyus room with a smile and returned to her own room with a smile. Along the way, all the servants saw the sweet smile on her face. They could not help but think that the rtionship between the second young master and her fiance was pretty good. However, the moment Yu Lisha returned to her room and closed the door, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She copsed weakly on the bed, biting her nails and muttering to herself, I have to think of a way to get rid of thatyer of membrane... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2183 Chapter 2187 Early in the morning, Ling Tianya had just opened her eyes when she saw Ruan Zeyan, who was already fully dressed. What ns do you have today? The woman had just woken up, and her voice was still a little hoarse. She was lying on her side on the bed, one hand on her head, her eyes a little dazed. Ruan Zeyan looked at his wife lying on the bed, wearing silk pajamas and a seductive pose. I have an appointment with long Zhen to y golf in the morning. I have a meeting in the afternoon. Hearing Ruan Zeyans words, Ling Tianya chuckled. Congrattions, Mr. Ruan, you have entered the state of old age. Ruan Zeyan turned around. What did you say? Ling Tianya raised her eyebrows, then sat up. Isnt it? A few old men have an appointment to y golf in the morning, then have lunch, and have a meeting in the afternoon while drinking tea. If its not old age, then what is it? Old Men?Ruan Zeyans eyes darkened, then he took off his coat that he had just put on. Seeing that, Ling Tianya knew that it was bad. Just as she was about to get out of bed, Ruan Zeyan grabbed her and pressed her under his body. The mans heavy breath sprayed on Ling Tianyas face. Say it again, whos the old man? Seeing Ruan Zeyan like that, Ling Tianya immediately admitted defeat. Youre not... Youre not... I was wrong, okay? Facing his wifes admission of fault, Ruan Zeyan smiled evilly. Then, with one hand, he grabbed Ling Tianya, who was about to run away at any moment, and with the other hand, he reached to the bedside table to get his phone, Chairman Long, our agreement has been dyed by two hours. Its nothing, I just have some family matters to deal with. Okay, bye. Ling Tianya,... After getting up, Wang Yazhi went straight to the dining room, wanting to see if breakfast was ready. Looking at the time, everyone would wake up in a little while. Because of Ruan Mingyus matter, she didnt sleep very wellst night. Although she had been looked down on a lot of things, and Ruan Mingyu wasnt the head of the family, so she didnt have high expectations of his wife. But, at the very least, she had to fall in love. What was the point of doing this now? Wang Yazhi had just walked into the dining room when she saw the servants standing there, with nothing to do. What are you standing here for?Wang Yazhi found it strange. The servants of the Ruan family had always been doing their jobs. If they had nothing to do, they would go down to rest. They would definitely not just stand there. The servants looked troubled. Old Madam, its not that we dont do things, but...the servants all looked in the direction of the kitchen. Wang Yazhi looked over and soon saw Yu Lishaing out with a casserole. The casserole was filled with a pot of porridge. When she saw Wang Yazhi, she greeted her warmly, Grandmother, youre awake! After greeting her, Yu Lisha continued to walk into the kitchen and then pushed out a dining cart. There were a few tes of side dishes and buns on it. Yu Lisha maintained a warm smile on her face. She ced the tes of food on the table one by one and then began to set the tableware. Her movements were very fast. However, when Wang Yazhi saw Yu Lisha like this, she frowned. What are you doing? When she heard Wang Yazhis question, Yu Lisha was stunned. Then, she smiled and said, Preparing breakfast for the elders and mingyu. I woke up very early today. Ive been cooking this pot of porridge for more than an hour. Its just right to eat it now. Yu Lisha smiled as she spoke. As they spoke, Ruan Qishan pushed MDM Ruan over. Lina had also washed up and was ready to eat breakfast. Everyones expression changed when they saw the Ruan familys servants being idle while Yu Lisha was busy. 2184 Chapter 2188 Ruan Mingyu also did not sleep wellst night. Or rather, he did not sleep at all. He tried his best to remember what happened that night, but it was aplete nk, anger and regret engulfed him for almost the entire night, but all of this was his fault after all. In order to not let the Elders Worry, Ruan Mingyu appeared in the dining room at breakfast time, only to see that the elders in the house were not seated, while the servants, who should be busy at this time, were all standing there, their expressions were awkward. Whats Wrong?Ruan Mingyu asked. He had just walked forward when he saw Yu Lisha, who was wearing an apron around her waist. He was stunned for a moment before his face darkened. What are you doing? Upon seeing Ruan Mingyu, Yu Lisha quickly put down the cutlery in her hands and walked forward. Youre awake. Saying that, Yu Lisha reached out to pull Ruan Mingyus hand. Come, Ive already prepared breakfast. Come and eat quickly! Ruan Mingyu avoided Yu Lishas hand. Why would you do such a Thing? p Yu Lisha was puzzled. What did I do? I just wanted to make breakfast for all the elders and you. The atmosphere started to be a little awkward. Even Yu Lisha herself felt that something was off. The servants looked awkward. The elders looked at her busy but did not take their seats. Ruan Mingyus expression was cold again. Yu Lisha did not understand. She just wanted to show off and make breakfast for everyone. Why did she not get everyones approval? After all, Yu Lisha was Linas assistant. Moreover, Lina still liked this child. Seeing the situation, Lina could only smile awkwardly. Then, she was the first one to sit down in front of Yu Lisha, Since Lisa has already made it, lets sit down and eat it together. Lets taste the benefits of this child. I know that she makes delicious cakes, but I didnt expect her to make breakfast. Hearing what Lina said, the Ruan family could only sit down to show respect. Ruan Mingyu nced at Yu Lisha, but didnt say anything, and directly sat down in his seat. Yu Lisha stood there awkwardly. She could only walk to Linas side. She stood there pitifully and took the initiative to serve Lina a bowl of porridge. Although Lina took the bowl of porridge with a smile, she still said.., Lisa, I know you want to make breakfast for everyone with good intentions, but I dont want it next time. Because we have to take care of everyones eating habits, the Ruan family has fixed the dishes for each meal every week. There are specialized chefs who dont need to do it themselves. Although Linas words were very tactful, Yu Lisha still understood what she meant, and her face instantly blushed. What Lina meant was that the Ruan family was different from other families. The Masters also had high requirements for breakfast, and the Ruan family had specialized chefs who were responsible for doing things, so there was no need for them to do it themselves. In fact, when Yu Lisha arrived at the kitchen in the morning, she saw that there were a few chefs wearing high hats in the kitchen, preparing various items. However, Yu Lisha still insisted on making this breakfast. Those chefs knew that she was Ruan Mingyus fiance, so they could only temporarily hand over the kitchen to her. At that moment, hearing Linas words, Yu Lishas face was burning. Looking at the eyes of the servants, there was even a hint of ridicule under the embarrassed look. It was obvious that they wereughing at her for doing the work of a servant. As the second young masters fiance, yet she got up early in the morning to do the work of a servant. wasnt this embarrassing for the second young master? At that moment, Yu Lisha finally realized why Ruan Mingyu was angry. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2185 Chapter 2189 MDM Ruan Qishan pushed her wheelchair to the dining table. She narrowed her eyes at Yu Lisha, who was serving porridge to everyone, and frowned, Yazhi, is there a new maid in our house? What are they wearing? Why are they dressed differently from the others? Why are they hiring everyone? Go and call Butler Zhong over. Ill ask him, whats wrong with this person? Upon hearing MDM Ruans words, everyones faces fell into a deep awkwardness. Lisas hand that was holding the porridge paused, and the porcin spoon hit the casserole, making a loud noise. ,m MDM Ruans brows furrowed even deeper. How unruly, making such a loud noise... do you think that my ears are deaf because Im Old? Wang Yazhi nced at Yu Lisha and exined to the olddy ufortably, Mom, shes not a new maid in our family. Shes Xiao Yus fiance, Yu Lisha. She came back with Lina and Xiao Yu yesterday. Did you forget? MDM Ruan heard Wang Yazhis words and nced at Yu Lisha. Only then did she look enlightened, Oh!! I remember that someone came yesterday. I took a quick look and went back to my room. I didnt remember what he looked like.. He didnt look too obvious. He was wearing an apron and standing there. I thought he was a new servant who didnt know the rules. MDM ruan smiled calmly and said to Yu lisha, Miss, Im old. I dont have good eyesight. Yu Lisha stood there and forced a smile on her face, but in her heart, she was furious. Damn Old Woman! Why did she say that her eyesight was bad and that her ears were so clear? Why did she say that her looks were not obvious? wasnt she clearly saying that she was not good-looking! ! Linas expression was also not good. She was not stupid. How could she not see that MDM Ruan was deliberately embarrassing Yu Lisha. In fact, Linas heart had not been veryfortable since yesterday. She did not know that the Ruan family had always belonged to Gu Jiumo. Judging from the way Ruan Mingyu chased after Gu Jiumo yesterday, she could tell that Gu Jiumo must have a very important position in his heart. If she had known earlier, she would have settled this matter in Paris. She would not have allowed Ruan Mingyu and Yu Lisha to get engaged, and she would not have allowed Yu Lisha toe to the Ruan family with them. At first, she thought it was a good thing that her favorite assistant was with her grandson. But now, it did not seem to be the case. At least, no one seemed to be truly happy. Wang Yazhi could not stand such an awkward atmosphere, so she smiled and said to MDM ruan, Mom, try this porridge. MN.This time, MDM Ruan was very cooperative. However, as soon as she put the porridge into her mouth, she vomited it with a disgusting look, What is this thing?? Its neither salty nor sweet. Go and call out the chef for me today.. The chef that my Ruan family hired back with an annual sry of a million yuan made such a thing for me?? Id rather cook it myself. What do you want him to do? Fire him immediately! MDM Ruan did not give her any face at all. She acted as if she was old and willful. The servantseyes were wide open. They had never seen such an olddy before. Wang Yazhi wanted to ease the awkwardness, but this time, it was even more awkward. Mom, this porridge was made by Yu Lisha. She could not really let the olddy fire the chef. That chef was so innocent.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2186 Chapter 2190 Yu Lisha stood there, her slender fingers tightly gripping the apron on her body. The porridge she made early in the morning ended up being belittled by the olddy. Upon hearing Wang Yazhi say that the porridge was made by Yu Lisha, MDM Ruan revealed an expression of understanding, I say, the Ruan family has hired the chefs in charge of the kitchen for many years, but we have never made something so disgusting. I almost fainted after eating that mouthful just now. I thought someone was trying to assassinate me... Mdm Ruan curled her lips and waved at the maid who was guarding by the side, Aiya, I cant eat these things. Push me back to my room. I feel ufortable even when I smell it. Ive lived for a century, dont kill me over this.. Go and tell the chef to get me some breakfast that I like to eat and send it to my room. After MDM Ruan was pushed back to her room by the maid, the few people left in the dining room stared at each other. Yu Lisha stood there, her eyes red as she looked at Ruan Mingyu. However, Ruan Mingyu stood up with a cold face. Im not hungry, Ill go back to my room first. Seeing that Ruan Mingyu had left, Yu Lisha staggered a few steps before she finally could not hold it in anymore and ran away crying. Ugh...Wang Yazhi sighed heavily and put down the candy in her hand. At this moment, she did not have the mood to eat anymore. She looked at Lina apologetically, Dont mind it. My mom is getting older and more willful. Lina shook her head, I can understand the olddy. Ive known the olddy for so many years. How could I not know her personality?? Yesterday, Tianya also said something about me.. Its my fault. After I found out about what happened between Xiao Yu and Lisa, I should have told Tianya and asked her to deal with it in advance. The situation now would not be like this.As she said that.., lina started to mock herself. I used to be in charge of such a bigpany too. Who knew that now that Im old, Im useless. I Cant take care of some things that I cant even imagine. p Wang Yazhi patted Linas handfortingly, You cant be med for this. If anyone can be med, its Xiao Yu himself who messed up after drinking.. As elders, we cant help their juniors make any decisions. In the end, it was Xiao Yu himself who made the choice. Dont take it to heart. The olddy likes Mo Mo too much. All these years, she has long treated Mo Mo as her great-granddaughter and has been waiting for her to marry Xiao Yu.. In the end, the n did not change quickly. Now that Yu Lisha has be Xiao Yus fiance, the olddy just cant ept it. Yu Lisha returned to her room in a rage. She picked up the decorative vase on the table and was about to vent her anger when she stopped. This was the Ruan family. If anyone outside heard the sound of her smashing things, they would definitely think that she held a grudge against the olddy. Hence, Yu Lisha put the vase back. Then, she picked up the pillow on the bed and forcefully threw it on the ground. Im so angry! Why! Why are you treating me like this! I had obviously climbed up from the bottom of society just like that Jun Jun. Why can they ept Jun Jun and still treat her so well. But they were neither warm nor cold to me! Why!Yu Lisha crazily smashed the pillow against the wall, How am I worse than that Jun Jun! Im the same as her. Why can she be Cindere who finds the prince, but not me! Yu Lisha was so tired that she copsed on the bed. Since Ive entered this house and be Ruan Mingyus fiance, I wont leave so easily. No one can chase me away! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2187 Chapter 2191 At this moment, Yu Lishas cell phone rang. It was a call from her home. At this moment, Yu Lisha was depressed. When she saw the call from home, she became even more depressed. But in the end, she still answered it. Whats the matter? Im busy! Lisa, have you returned to the country?The person who called was Yu Lishas mother. Yes, I came back yesterday. Aiya, so you are in the Ruan family now, right?Yus mothers voice became excited. Yes. Aiya, my daughter is so promising. Our Old Yu family can finally be proud this time.. I asked your brother to do some research on the inte. The business of the Ruan family is quite big. Their business has spread all over the world.. The most powerful person in the Ruan family now is Ruan Mingxiao. Now my daughter has be Ruan Mingxiaos fiance. In the future, the business of the Ruan family will belong to the old Yu family!Yu Lishas mother waspletely in a self-satisfied state. Mom, wait a minute. What Ruan Mingxiao? What does it have to do with Ruan Mingxiao?Yu Lisha asked impatiently. Arent you with the son of the Ruan Family? Isnt Ruan Mingxiao the son of the Ruan Family? I am with the son of the Ruan family, but not the eldest son, Ruan Mingxiao, but the youngest son, Ruan Mingyu,Yu Lisha exined. She wanted to be with Ruan Mingxiao, but he didnt even look at her, and now he had a girlfriend. I see...Yus mother sounded a little disappointed. If it were the youngest son, he wouldnt be able to inherit the family business... Yu Lisha was angered by her mothers words andughed. Mom, you still want to inherit the Ruan family business? I dont even dare to think about such a big thing, but youre really fearless! Listening to Yu Lishas tone, Yu Lishas mother also realized that she might be thinking too much and sighed, Sure, the youngest son will be the youngest son.. The younger son was more pampered. Even if he could not inherit the family business, he would still be a superior person, and he would have more money than he could spend in his lifetime. But Lisa, Look, you guys are already engaged. When are you going to introduce me, your daddy, and your brother to the Ruan family, so that we can see that imposing manner of yours, so that we can brag to our neighbors. Yu Lisha frowned. Ive just arrived at the Ruan family, and I cant even take care of myself. Lets talk about this after Ive settled down. Oh...mother Yu was very disappointed, and then she said, If we cant go, see when youe back. Otherwise, you can send some money back. The family is a little short on money right now. Yu Lisha knew that the ultimate purpose of this phone call was to ask for money, so she said impatiently, Okay, I got it. Ill transfer the money to your cardter.. Also, dont call me if you have nothing to do. Im trying to improve my good impression of the Ruan family now. If you cant help me, dont make trouble for me. If Im not good, you wont be good in the end. Alright, Alright, I got it. What a heartless thing to say!Yu Lishas mother reprimanded her, If it wasnt for your daddy and I throwing everything we have at your college, you wouldnt have the opportunity you have now. You have to know how to be grateful! I got it!Yu Lisha hung up the phone and transferred 10,000 yuan to Yu Lishas mothers card. In fact, Yu Lisha didnt have much money on hand. At present, her main source of ie was to be Linas assistant. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2188 Chapter 2192 Two hourster, Ling Tianyay on the bed, looking at Ruan Zeyan, who was in high spirits, putting on his clothes in an orderly manner. The Man took off his clothes and put them on one by one, then kissed Ling Tianya on the forehead. How was it? Were you satisfied with the service? Ling Tianya rolled her eyes at Ruan Zeyan. Very satisfied! The man smiled and kissed Ling Tianya on the face again. Thats good. Im leaving now. I think long zhen is getting impatient. Ruan Zeyan kissed Ling Tianya on the lips onest time before he left the room. Ling Tianya copsed on the bed. She couldnt go to thepany or the production team today, so she had to leave everything to Zhang Ke. Ugh... she was indeed old. In the past, she could still force herself to work after such things, but now she didnt want to do anything. Ling Tianyay on the bed for another hour before she got up, washed up, changed, and left the room. She didnt know what had happened in the morning until now, so she went straight to Ruan Mingyus room. Ruan Mingyu was in front of hisputer in his study, looking at the emails sent by his subordinates. The door wasnt closed. Ling Tianya knocked on the door and walked straight in. Seeing Ling Tianya, Ruan Mingyu put down what he was doing. Mom, youre Awake? MN.Ling Tianya sat opposite Ruan Mingyu. I didnt have a chance yesterday. I want to have a good talk with you today. Ruan Mingyus expression became serious. Okay. Ling Tianya Thought for a moment, then shrugged, Actually, theres nothing to talk about. Youve always been a child with ideas and opinions since you were young. Your father and I support you in any decision you make. Youve never let your father and I down, but this time... Ruan Mingyus eyes showed a hint of sadness. Ive let you and Daddy down this time. No, I havent,Ling Tianya denied, Youve done something wrong, and youre willing to take responsibility. Youve shown the responsibility of a man, and you havent done anything wrong about that. Its just that your decision to get engaged was too hasty. You Dont even know Yu Lisha well enough, how can you take responsibility for your whole life? I know, Im selfish to say such things. But, mom is here, so I know. Youre marrying her to be responsible, but you dont love her. You Wont be happy in the future. If youre not happy, Yu Lisha wont be happy either. As for Momo, she should be suffering for a long time too... Ruan Mingyu nodded. Mom, I know what youre saying. Why did you make such a rash decision if you knew? Ruan Mingyu lowered his eyes, looking somewhere. Because I made such a mistake, I have a stain on my body. I dont Deserve Momo anymore. Hearing Ruan Mingyus words, Ling Tianyas eyes changed. So, you like Momo, dont you? Ruan Mingyu raised his head to look out the window. His dark brown eyes looked especially gloomy under the sunlight, Of course I like her. She was by my side in the past, so I dont think so. But when I didnt have the right to have her, I realized that I couldnt leave her at all. Ling Tianya lowered her head speechlessly. Ugh... If you werent my son, I really want to p you. Ruan Mingyu smiled. Mom, you can p me now. What if, I mean what if, Momo doesnt care about that? 2189 Chapter 2193 She wont not care. Even if she doesnt care now, this matter will definitely take root and sprout in her heart, eventually turning into a knot that will never be removed. In the future, I will think about it from time to time. As long as she still loves me, I will still feel bad.Ruan Mingyu smiled, Mom, I dont want her to feel bad for me. She deserves to find a better man. Youre Not Mo Mo. How do you know what Mo Mo will think about this? Its wrong for you to be so selfish and cut off the fate between the two of you.Ling Tianya felt like she was really getting old, she couldnt even keep up with the childs thoughts. Right or wrong, things are already like this. Its useless to say anything. Yu Lisha is now my fiance. This is also the truth.Ruan Mingyu looked at Ling Tianya, Mom, dont worry about me anymore. Ive already thought it through. Ling Tianya looked at Ruan mingyu. By saying that, are you prepared to face any consequences that might happen next? Yes. Okay.Ling Tianya nodded, standing up and patting Ruan Mingyu on the shoulder. Xiao Yu, since you said that, MOM will also respect your decision. Thank you, Mom.Ruan Mingyu smiled warmly. Ling Tianya looked at her sons warm smile and sighed in her heart. Her husband was the devil, and her eldest son was the king of tricks. Now that she had a warm son like Xiao Yu, the result was still the same. Xiao Yu, you are my son, how can I not worry about you? Ling Tianya had some thoughts in her mind, and then she left Ruan Mingyus room. She couldnt rush this matter, the most important point was still on Yu Lisha. Just as Ling Tianya walked out of Ruan Mingyus room, she saw Yu Lisha walking towards her. Auntie, you are also here to see Mingyu.Yu Lisha smiled sweetly, her eyes full of respect for Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya nodded. Yes, Xiao Yu is inside. You guys have a good chat. Ill be going now. Okay, Auntie. Yu Lisha watched Ling Tianya leave. The smile on her face gradually faded until she could no longer see her. In fact, she had alreadye a long time ago. She had been lying at the door listening to the mother and daughter talk for a long time. Yu Lishas hands were tightly holding on to the door frame. Her fingertips were white, and her long nails were almost broken. She could tell yesterday that the rtionship between Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo was not normal. They did not seem to be normal friends at all. It seemed that she was right. Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo liked each other. However, Ruan Mingyu did not notice it before. Now that she was his fiance, he suddenly realized it. Moreover, the Ruan family seemed to like Gu Jiumo very much. They should be eager to let Gu Jiumo be Ruan Mingyus wife. If that was the case, it would be difficult to handle.. Now, the only thing she could hold Ruan Mingyu hostage was that she had already given him her first time. If Ruan Mingyu knew that they had not done anything, wouldnt everything be in vain? What are you doing here?Ruan Mingyu walked out and saw Yu Lisha standing at the door. Hearing Ruan Mingyus voice, Yu Lisha quickly changed her expression and walked over with a bashful smile, Im bored in my room, and Im not familiar with the manor. This ce is too big, and I dont dare to wander around, so I want you to show me around the manor. 2190 Chapter 2194 Yu Lisha looked very nervous and cautious, as if she was afraid that Ruan Mingyu would reject her. Seeing Yu Lisha like this, Ruan Mingyu took back his words of rejection. Okay, lets go. Seeing that Ruan Mingyu agreed, Yu Lisha immediately jumped up happily and hugged Ruan Mingyus arm. Ruan Mingyu froze, his eyesnding on Yu Lishas hand. Yu Lisha immediately understood and withdrew her hand. Im sorry, I didnt mean it. I was just too excited, I didnt expect you to agree to me. Its nothing, lets go.Ruan Mingyu took the lead and left the room. OH.Yu Lisha responded weakly, following behind Ruan Mingyu, but her hands behind her back were tightly clenched into fists. Ruan Mingyu was so reluctant toe into contact with her. All she did was to put her hand on his arm, but he was very reluctant. However, Gu Jiumo jumped onto Ruan Mingyu in front of her yesterday. Ruan Mingyu did not show anything. Indeed, the girl she liked was different. Gu Jiumo could do anything, but her fiance could not even touch her! Yu Lisha had already realized the seriousness of the situation. She had to work harder. The current situation was not optimistic for her. She had only just found out about it, ruan Mingyu made her his fiance because he felt that there was a stain on his body and that he was no longer worthy of Gu Jiumo. How ironic. How did it be a stain when he had a rtionship with her? However, this was also the thing that gave Yu Lisha the biggest headache. She had never had a rtionship with Ruan Mingyu. Even this stain did not exist. The only solution now was to be on guard against Gu Jiumo while working hard to interact with Ruan Mingyu and try to make Ruan Mingyu fall in love with her as soon as possible! With this thought in mind, Yu Lisha quickly followed Ruan Mingyu and walked side by side with him, I know that I was rude to cook breakfast for everyone without permission this morning. I forgot that this is the Ruan family and not the environment we live in. I made the decision without knowing the elders and your eating habits. I made things that the elders did not like to eat and even made great-grandmother unhappy. I was wrong. From today onwards, I will work hard to learn and adapt, and be your qualified fiance. Ruan Mingyu turned his head and looked at Yu Lishaspromise, revealing a hint of a smile. I got it. I overreacted this morning. You did it out of kindness. Hearing Ruan Mingyus words, Yu Lisha smiled as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden, Im so happy that you can say that. Really! Do you know? I was so afraid that you would hate me and not marry me. If that happened, I would really die. Yu Lishas words made Ruan Mingyu feel ufortable. He frowned slightly, I have promised to be responsible for you, so you dont have to worry about these things. Ruan Mingyu and Yu Lisha had just walked into the courtyard when a car slowly drove over. Ruan Mingyu was very familiar with that car. It was Gu Jiumos car! Seeing that Ruan Mingyus eyes suddenly lit up, Yu Lisha followed the mans gaze and saw Gu Jiumo getting out of the car. Yu Lishas eyes darkened. She really did not want to see anyone, but someone hade at this time! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2191 Chapter 2195 Gu Jiumo immediately saw Ruan Mingyu and Yu Lisha. The girls eyes darkened for a moment, and then she walked towards Ruan Mingyu as if nothing had happened. I thought you were still under jetg, but you actually woke up.Gu Jiumo was still smiling, as if she was not affected by this at all. Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo deeply, I didnt sleep muchst night. Why didnt you sleep?Gu Jiumo raised her eyebrows mischievously, Did you miss me? Hearing Gu Jiumos words, Yu Lisha, who was standing at the side, had a dark expression on her face. She was standing right here. How could Gu Jiumo say such words? Did she pretend that she did not exist? Without waiting for Ruan Mingyus reply, Yu Lisha smiled and said, Hello, Mo Mo. Im Yu Lisha, Ruan Mingyus fiance. Do you remember me? We Met Yesterday. At that moment, Ruan Mingyu had an illusion. He felt that the rtionship between him and Gu Jiumo was the same as before. Nothing had changed. However, when he heard that Yu Lisha said that she was his fiance, Ruan Mingyu immediately woke up from his illusion. Seeing that Yu Lisha forced her way in and even purposely emphasized that she was Ruan Mingyus fiance, Gu Jiumos eyes shed. She nodded casually, Oh, I remember you.Then.., gu Jiumo continued to tell Ruan Mingyu, I originally wanted to climb the mountain today, but I realized that I could not find my equipment. Later, I remembered that we went to climb the mountain togetherst time and left it at your ce. Ruan Mingyu thought for a moment and nodded, I think so. See, lets go to your room.Gu Jiumo said as she walked straight to Ruan Mingyus room. Ruan Mingyu smiled and followed her. Yu Lisha was ignored by the two of them. She looked at the man and woman in front of her. Her eyes became vicious as she followed them. Gu Jiumo came to Ruan Mingyus room with familiarity. She searched Ruan Mingyus room like she was at home. Ruan Mingyu did not stop her and even helped Gu Jiumo to search, during this period of time, the two of them were talking andughing, and it was very lively. Yu Lisha stood there alone, as if she was an outsider and could not get a word in. Several times, she tried to help Gu Jiumo, but Gu Jiumo said that she was more familiar with this ce. This sentence directly pped Yu Lisha in the face. What Yu Lisha cared about the most was Ruan Mingyus attitude. From the beginning to the end, Ruan Mingyu only had eyes for Gu Jiumo, and those who did not know would think that Gu Jiumo was Ruan Mingyus fiance, and she, Yu Lisha, was just a servant in this house. At this moment, Yu Lisha really wanted to get angry, but her rationality told her that she could not do that. Once she got angry, Ruan Mingyu would definitely get angry. Finally, Gu Xijiu found her equipment in Ruan Mingyus cloakroom. Then, she immediatelyy on Ruan Mingyus bed and rolled on it twice, I told you it was here. The servants must have seen that my bag was the same as yours and thought it was yours, so they put it away for you. Yu Lisha saw Gu Jiumo rolling on Ruan Mingyus bed with her own eyes. She even said that their bags were the same.. After all, she had onlyid on Ruan Mingyus bedst night and was mercilessly chased out of the room by Ruan Mingyu. Now, Ruan Mingyu could actually tolerate gu jiumo rolling on his bed with her shoes on. Moreover, he allowed her to toss and turn in his room and even enter his cloakroom. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2192 Chapter 2196 Such a strong contrast made Yu Lishas whole body burn. She had already climbed to this position and had already be Ruan Mingyus fiance. Why was everything still out of her control? Although her rationality told Yu Lisha that she had to endure it, the reality made her unable to endure it. Miss Mo Mo, I know that you and Mingyu are good friends, but isnt it not too good to lie on Mingyus bed like this? Gu Jiumo and Ruan Mingyu were chatting. When they heard Yu Lishas words, the content of their conversation suddenly stopped. Gu Jiumo looked at Yu Lishas body and then nodded. Mn, youre right. Its not good to go to bed with shoes on. As she said that, Gu Jiumo took off her shoes and directlyy in the middle of Ruan Mingyus bed. Then, she revealed afortable expression, Miss Lisa, please dont take it to heart. Chuang Tuan and I are brothers who grew up in small one. We are used to being like this. If you are willing, you can join us. I am very happy to have you as a brother. Gu Jiumo kept saying brotherand brother, which made Yu Lisa speechless. It was as if if she said one more word, she would be petty and interfere with Ruan Mingyus friendship. Gu Jiumo buried her face on Ruan Mingyus pillow. UGH, I didnt sleep wellst night either. I dont want to get up now. Ruan Mingyu looked at her. Then dont get up. You can sleep here for a while. Hearing Ruan Mingyus words, Yu Lisha felt that her blood was flowing backward. Ruan Mingyu had promised her yesterday that he would keep a distance from Gu Jiumo. So, this was the distance between their friends. Gu Jiumo was lying on the bed. At this moment, she could almost hear Yu Lishas inner voice. The girl raised her eyebrows and immediately got up from the bed. Her long hair was slightly messy. Ugh, forget it. I was nning to climb the mountain, so I came here to look for my equipment. The girl sat on the bed and thought for a while. Suddenly, her eyes turned. Why dont you climb the mountain with me, meatball? We can make ourselves tired and sleep better at night. Looking at Gu Jiumos messy hair and cute blinking eyes, Ruan Mingyu immediately nodded and agreed. Okay. Mingyu!When she heard that the two of them were going to climb the mountain together, Yu Lisha became anxious. At this moment, Ruan Mingyu suddenly thought of Yu Lisha. His eyes changed. It was too easy for him to ignore other people when he was with Gu Jiumo. Gu Jiumoughed and took the initiative to talk to Yu Lisha, Why dont youe with us, Miss Lisha? Arent you meatballs fiance? You should also understand meatballs hobbies so that you can get along more harmoniously in the future, right? Yu Lisha did not expect Gu Jiumo to take the initiative to invite her to go with them and even say such words. Could it be that she really only treated Ruan Mingyu as a brother? Or was there something else going on? Ruan Mingyu was not in a good mood, especially after hearing Gu Jiumos words. Now, it seemed that Gu Jiumo really only treated him as a brother. This was good too. Wasnt this what he was looking forward to? Therefore, Ruan Mingyu looked at Yu Lisha, How about it? Do you want toe along? Faced with Ruan Mingyus invitation, Yu Lisha had no reason to say no. She could only force herself to nod, Okay, Ill go with you. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2193 Chapter 2197 As it was ast-minute decision, and Yu Lisha did not have any climbing equipment, the three of them had to buy equipment for Yu Lisha before they set out to climb the mountain. Ruan Mingyu changed into his climbing clothes in the cloakroom and walked out with a backpack filled with climbing equipment. When she saw Ruan Mingyu, Yu Lishas eyes immediately darkened. Ruan Mingyus hiking suit and backpack were the same as Gu Jiumos. The only difference was the mens and womens styles and colors. The two of them stood there like a couple. Yu Lisha bit her lips and said with a pale face, Why are your clothes the same? Gu Jiumo pretended not to see the displeasure in Yu Lishas eyes and patted Ruan Mingyus shoulder with augh, Doesnt it look good? Because I bought it!! Meatball is usually so busy. Im just an idler, so I help him buy things.. I bought a lot of things for him. We have simr tastes. Basically, he likes everything I like. Yu Lisha gritted her teeth. It was not because they had simr tastes, but because she bought it, he liked it About Mo Mo... Can I call you that?Yu Lisha looked at Gu Jiumo kindly. Gu jiumo nodded innocently, Sure. Mo Mo, I am now Mingyus fiance. You can leave the shopping to me in the future.Yu Lisha looked at Gu Jiumo without blinking and maintained a suitable smile. Gu Jiumo looked at ruan mingyu and nodded, Okay, then you can buy for him.As she said that, Gu Jiumo patted ruan Mingyus chest with a teasing look, I say, meatball, its different when you have a fiance. People are stealing things! It seems that I have to find a fianc quickly so that he can buy things for me in the future! Gu Jiumo pouted and walked out of Ruan Mingyus room. Ruan Mingyu stood there. Gu Jiumos words were like a needle that pierced straight into Ruan Mingyus heart. He lowered his head and smiled. Yes, quickly find a fianc. It must be a man who loves you. Ruan Mingyus mood was obviously not as high as before. He looked at Yu Lisha and said, Lets go. The three of them went downstairs together. When they passed by the living room, they saw the elders sitting there. When she saw the elders of the Ruan family, Gu Jiumo quickly ran over and greeted them one by one like a mischievous elf. Then, she squatted next to MDM ruan and asked, Grandmother, did you miss me? Mdm Ruan saw Gu Jiumo and was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She held her little hand and pointed at her little nose, You Naughty Girl, if you donte for a day, grandmother misses you! Hehe!Gu Jiumo smiled andid her head on MDM Ruans knee. What are you guys going to do?Wang Yazhi asked. Gu Jiumo stood up. Im going to climb the mountain with meatball. The elders finally saw Ruan Mingyu and Yu Lisha who was following Ruan Mingyu. When they saw that Yu Lisha was still wearing high heels and a suit, Wang Yazhi asked curiously, Lisa, are you going too? Yu Lisha nodded. Yes. Are you going to climb the mountain with that outfit, or are you going to be climbed by the mountain?MDM Ruan grumbled, but everyone could hear her clearly. Everyone looked embarrassed, especially Yu Lisha. 2194 Chapter 2198 Gu Jiumo could not help butugh when she heard MDM Ruans words, Grandmother, youre still so funny. Of course, Miss Lisa is going to climb the mountain. She doesnt have any equipment. Meat Ball and I will take her to buy some equipment first, then we will climb the mountain. MDM Ruanughed again when she heard Gu Jiumos words. Alright, you guys go quickly. Dont climb the mountains too high. Do you want toe back for dinner tonight? Grandmother will ask the kitchen to cook your favorite dishes for you. Come back and eat!Gu Jiumo nodded happily, which made MDM ruan very happy. Yu Lisha looked at MDM Ruan and the entire Ruan familys attitude towards Gu Jiumo. Thinking about how they treated her, she felt extremely unbnced. Under this imbnce, there was more fear. The affection of the Ruan family towards Gu Jiumo, as well as Ruan Mingyus feelings towards Gu Jiumo, was a very dangerous threat to her. For a family like the Ruan family, it was simply too easy to deal with a girl with no background. Right now, the only reason why the Ruan family did not attack her was because of Ruan Mingyu. If Ruan Mingyu came back to his senses one day, everything that she had done would have been in vain. At this moment, Yu Lisha finally realized that Gu Jiumos purpose foring here today was to show off. Gu Jiumo wanted to let her know that she was the only one weed by the entire Ruan family. Even the rtionship between her and Ruan Mingyu was something that she, the so-called fiancee, could not achieve. Gu Jiumo wanted to let her see the gap between them clearly so that she would be disheartened and take the initiative to quit. Yu Lisha clutched her handbag tightly and vented all the anger in her heart onto her handbag. It was impossible. She had risked her reputation to get this result. She would never give up just like that! Mo Mo, lets go. Its gettingte,Yu Lisha said to Gu Jiumo intimately. Gu Jiumo looked at the time. It was indeed gettingte. She bid farewell to the elders of the Ruan family and left the manor together. In the living room, Wang Yazhi looked at Gu Jiumo and Ruan Mingyu who were wearing the same clothes and carrying the same backpack. She sighed heavily. Why are you sighing in broad daylight?MDM Ruan looked at Wang Yazhi. You said that such a good couple would be forced to...Wang Yazhi paused and looked at Lina, Im not saying that Lisa is not good. Its just that they have a deep rtionship with Mo Mo. . Moreover, they have two children. Ugh... Li Na finally understood what was going on. Gu Jiumo and Ruan Mingyu were carrying the same bag and wearing the same clothes. This was enough to prove that the rtionship between the two children was not ordinary. A strong feeling of good intentions and bad deeds spread in Li Nas heart. She looked at MDM Ruan with a guilty expression. Old Lady, this is my fault... me you for what?MDM Ruan sat in her wheelchair with a satisfied look on her face. You can still control Xiao Yus sleeping? Even if you can control it, you cant control someone who is scheming to get close to you. Lina was shocked, You Mean Lisa?? No Way. Lisa is a very good child. She has been by my side for a year and knows her limits. She also knows how to please me.. Shes not the type of girl whos promiscuous. Up until now, she hasnt even had a boyfriend. Xiao Na, why are you getting more and more confused as you get older? She knows what shes doing and knows how to please you. Dont you think about who you are! If I were a poor student with no money or power, I would also please you! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2195 Chapter 2199 MDM Ruan rolled her eyes at Lina when she saw that she still felt that it was impossible. How did that childe to your side? Lisa? Isnt it just that Enron wanted to return to the country, so I helped her run the exchange program for Lisa to go to Ampere,Lina said faintly, Enron and I both felt that we owed Lisa for this matter, so in order to make up for it, we took her to my side and let her go to Enrons school aspensation. This child is also a person who knows how to repay kindness. She oftenes to my side to apany me. Moreover, this child has never made any requests to me, nor has she ever asked me for anything. In fact, Lina was not a fool. When she first brought Yu Lisha over, although she treated her very well, she had always maintained a distance from her. But over time, she realized that Yu Lisha was actually very independent. She never made any requests to her, and even when she was short on money, she did not ask for money from her. She would asionally give Yu Lisha some good things, but Yu Lisha would also reject them. Moreover, between her words and actions, she revealed the simplicity of a child from a poor family. This simplicity was the key to finally moving Lina. From then on, she brought Yu Lisha with her and allowed her to enter her own home. MDM Ruan chuckled. She didnt ask for anything from you, nor did she make any requests to you. But now, she has taken away your second grandson. Isnt this better than anything you gave her? Lina stared nkly at MDM Ruan, unable to find any words to refute. This... Mom, if you put it that way, this Yu Lisha is too scary. What should we do now? Are We really going to let this person with ulterior motives marry Little Yu?Wang Yazhi asked worriedly. What should we do? You only know how to ask!MDM Ruan rolled her eyes at Wang Yazhi, We dont know what to do. Lets just watch. Just like Tianya said, shes just a fiance. Shes not married. As time goes by, the Fox will naturally show its tail. What if she doesnt show it?Wang Yazhi asked in a daze. She doesnt show it?MDM ruanughed, If she doesnt show it, then it proves that shes a talent. Since shes a talent, let Xiao Yu marry her. This...Wang Yazhi was a little dumbfounded. Gu Jiumo and Ruan Mingyu brought Yu Lisha to the shop that they often visited to sell mountaineering equipment. When the manager saw Gu Jiumo and Ruan Mingyu, he took the initiative to greet them. Mr. Ruan, Miss Gu, the two of you are here. I havent seen you for a long time.The manager looked at the two of them eagerly and did not pay attention to Yu Lisha who was beside Ruan Mingyu. Yu Lisha was ignored again, and her heart suffered a blow of ten thousand points. Not only was she ignored in the Ruan family, but she was also ignored in such a ce! Gu Jiumo looked around the things in the store and casually picked up a mountain climbing staff, Is there anything new in the store recently? The store manager nodded, Yes, the mountain climbing staff in your hand is it. Although its appearance doesnt change much, it has the most advanced positioning system installed on the inside, and it also has the function of recording. Gu Jiumo was considered a big customer in the store, and she always bought the best things. Naturally, the store manager spared no effort to introduce her, Miss Gu, look here... Wait for a moment, store manager.Gu Jiumo smiled, Im not here to buy anything today. You can help thisdy to get a set of mountain climbing equipment. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2196 Was There A Problem With Chapter 2200 The manager looked at Yu Lisha after hearing Gu Jiumos words. He smiled and said, Alright, please follow me. The manager brought Yu Lisha to the clothing area. This is the outdoor womens clothing area. You can take a look and tell me if you have any styles that you like. Okay.Yu Lisha started to look through the womens clothing one by one. However, she could not find anything that she liked after looking through it for a long time. She frowned. The store manager saw Yu Lishas frown and asked, Is there a problem? Yu Lisha pointed at Gu Jiumo who was talking to Ruan Mingyu not far away, I want to buy the same style as them, why is there no one here? The store manager looked at Gu Jiumo and smiled, Oh, the clothes and backpack on Miss Gu and Mr. Ruan are specially made. The style was designed by Miss Gu herself and given to our factory to make. It can be said that it is unique in this world, so there will definitely not be the same style here. Specially made?Yu Lishas face darkened. Then I want to specially make one just like it! This...the store manager said with some difficulty, We have already signed an agreement with Miss GU to guarantee that only these two pieces will be produced. Moreover, it will take a long time to specially make them, and the price is also... you know. This outdoor store was one of the best in the industry. The items sold in it were very expensive, and if it was specially made, it would definitely be very expensive. Those who could work here were also used to seeing rich people. Seeing Yu Lishas clothes, they knew that she was at most a white-cor worker, and could not afford the cost of specially made clothes at all. Although the store manager was very tactful, Yu Lishas face was still a little embarrassed, and she stood there in a stalemate. Lisa, have you chosen yet? Theres no time.Ruan Mingyus voice came. Oh... soon...Yu Lisha frowned. Now was not the time for her to be willful, she could only choose a color that was close to Ruan Mingyu. After that, the store manager brought Yu Lisha to the cashier after she had bought a backpack, a mountain climbing staff, and other equipment. Ruan Mingyu walked over, took out his card, and handed it to the store manager, Pay the bill. The store manager looked at Ruan Mingyu in a daze, and then respectfully took the card with both hands to pay the bill. After paying the bill, Yu Lisha changed her clothes right here. When Yu Lisha walked out after changing her clothes, Gu Jiumo looked at her clothes and backpack that were simr to Ruan Mingyus color and smiled disdainfully. At this moment, the store manager could not help but ask curiously, Miss Gu, you usuallye alone or with Mr. Ruan. Ive never seen this person before. Without waiting for Gu Jiumo to answer, Yu Lisha spoke first, Oh, Im Ruan Mingyus fiance. Hearing this, the store manager was stunned. At first, she thought that this woman was Gu Jiumo or Ruan Mingyus assistant, because she was dressed like an assistant. Later, when she heard that she wanted to buy the same clothes as Gu Jiumo, she felt that it was not as simple as being an assistant. Later, when Ruan Mingyu took out his card to pay for the bill, the store manager felt that it was even more strange. He did not expect that this woman was Ruan Mingyus fiance. However, no matter how he looked at it, it did not seem like a good match. Why? Is there a problem?Yu Lisha saw the incredulous expression on the store managers face. The store manager scratched his head and chuckled. No problem, just a little surprised. I always thought that Miss Gu and Mr. Ruan were... ugh... Its fine, its fine! 2197 Chapter 2201 The shopkeepers words made Yu Lishas face sink. It was not until the three of them arrived at the foot of the mountain that Yu Lishas expression eased up a little. It was not that she wanted to ease up, but she had been sulking. Ruan Mingyu did not coax her. He did not even say such words as dont be angry, nor did he reprimand the insolent shopkeeper. Yu Lishas face was sullen all the time, as if she was singing a one-man show. It would be boring after a long time. They began to climb the mountain. Because they had to take care of Yu Lisha and it was gettingte, Gu Jiumo and Ruan Mingyu did not choose a mountain that was too high and steep. Even so, Yu Lishas physical strength could not keep up with Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumos pace. After climbing for a short while, she stopped to rest. She looked at Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo who were talking andughing in front of her. Climbing the mountain was like walking on t ground to them. Yu Lisha was very angry. Everything that Gu Jiumo did today was premeditated. It was to humiliate her and make her realize the gap between her and Ruan Mingyu. She wanted to make her back down. Yu Lisha gritted her teeth. Unwilling to be left behind, she began to chase after Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo. The result could be that she had used too much strength to walk, or it could be that she had used up too much of her physical strength. Yu Lishas footsteps were unsteady. She twisted her right ankle and fell. Ouch! Hearing Yu Lishas voice, Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo, who were walking in front, stopped. They turned back to look at Yu Lisha, who had fallen to the ground. Yu Lisha did not fall on purpose, but she realized that her fall would attract Ruan Mingyus attention, so she pretended to be pitiful and med herself. Ruan Mingyu walked to Yu Lisha and squatted down to ask with concern, How are you? I...Yu lisha bit her lips, Im fine. Its all my fault. My physical strength cant keep up with you and Momo, and Im dragging you down. Gu Jiumo stood where she was and looked at Yu Lisha quietly. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes. Then, she walked over and looked at Yu Lisha worriedly. Miss Lisha, are you alright? Its All My Fault that meatball and I were too engrossed in our conversation and ignored you. Yu Lisha gritted her teeth and suppressed the hatred in her heart. Little B * Tch, do you know that youve taken over my fianc and ignored me? Ruan Mingyus eyes fell on Yu Lishas ankle. He looked up at the road in front and behind him. We have to leave hereter. Its not good for us to stop here. As he spoke, Ruan Mingyu picked Yu Lisha up and walked to the side. Yu Lisha did not expect Ruan Mingyu to pick her up. She looked at him in shock and her heart started to beat faster. When she first saw Ruan Mingyu in Linas castle, he was dressed like a loser. He even had a beard on his face, making him look ridiculous. However, when she saw Ruan Mingyu for the second time at Linas ce not long ago, he had already changed his appearance. He was wearing a neat suit, and the beard on his face hadpletely disappeared, revealing his original appearance. Only then did Yu Lisha truly see this man clearly. He had a gentle, sunny, handsome face, and it was from that moment on that Yu Lisha knew that her chance hade. She must seize the opportunity and rise to the top in one fell swoop. In the end, she really seeded. She used some underhanded tricks to sessfully make Ruan Mingyu mistakenly think that they had a rtionship. What made her even happier was that Ruan Mingyu was actually a traditional man, expressing that he would take responsibility for her. Yu Lisha felt that God was helping her with this matter. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2198 Chapter 2202 With excitement and yearning for the future, she followed Ruan Mingyu and Lina to the Ruan family. She knew that it would not be easy for the Ruan family to ept her as their fiancee who had suddenly appeared. However, she did not expect it to be soplicated and did not expect Gu Jiumo to exist. However, it did not matter. If she wanted to wear the crown, she had to bear the weight. She wanted to marry Ruan Mingyu and secure her position as the young mistress of the Ruan family. So what if she had to bear some twists and turns in the middle? Yu Lisha looked at Gu Jiumo who was following behind Ruan Mingyu. When she saw the loneliness in her eyes, she felt very happy. Gu Jiumo, no matter how you yed tricks and tried to push her away, Ruan Mingyus fiance was not you! Ruan Mingyu ced Yu Lisha on a huge rock beside him and slowly took off her shoes. He gently ced his hands on Yu Lishas ankles and slowly kneaded them. How is it? Does it hurt here? Looking at Ruan Mingyus serious and careful look, Yu Lisha blushed and suddenly felt like she was really ruan Mingyus fiance. A little. MN.Ruan Mingyu massaged Yu Lishas ankles and then released his hands. Its nothing serious. I didnt hurt my bones and tendons. Ill be fine after a short rest. Yu Lisha raised her head and looked at Ruan Mingyu lovingly. Okay, Ill listen to you. Ruan Mingyu turned around and looked at Gu Jiumo, Mo Mo, you should rest here too. Ill go ahead and scout the way. This is our first time here, Ill go and see how far we can reach the top of the mountain. Okay, you can go.Gu Jiumo nodded and sat down. Seeing that Ruan Mingyu was about to leave, Yu Lisha quickly grabbed the corner of his shirt, Mingyu, dont Walk Too Long, Im afraid...Yu Lisha said as she looked at Gu Jiumo with her eyes. Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo who was drinking water and said to Yu lisha, Dont be afraid. Momo will take care of you. But... But...Yu Lisha looked like she wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, she let go of Ruan Mingyus shirt. I understand. You Go. I will try my best to get along well with Momo. Ruan Mingyu nodded. He took a deep look at Gu Jiumo and then walked forward alone. Ruan Mingyu had witnessed all of Gu Jiumos actions today. He had long understood her intentions. Although she was very generous and warm to Yu Lisha, she was actually making Yu Lisha feel embarrassed, it made Yu Lisha feel that she did not fit in with their world. Ruan Mingyu understood why Gu Jiumo did this. Therefore, he did not have the heart to stop Gu Jiumo. He was too fond of the days when he was carefree with Gu Jiumo. Therefore, even though he knew that Yu Lisha was being wronged today, he did not show any concern for her. All of this could be considered as his final willfulness and his finalpensation to Gu Jiumo. Watching Ruan Mingyus figure gradually disappear into the distance, Yu Lisha finally removed the disguise on her face. She looked at Gu Jiumo coldly and suddenly sneered, Miss Gu, dont you think what you did today was very childish? What did you say?Gu Jiumo put down the kettle and looked at Yu Lisha. Yu Lishaughed softly, You must have enjoyed yourself today. On the surface, you treated me well, but in fact, you kept humiliating me. You did this to let me know that I dont belong to your ss, so that I would know when its difficult and retreat, right? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2199 Chapter 2203 Gu Jiumo looked at Yu Lisha and curled her lips, So, will you back off? Yu lisha sneered, Its impossible, Gu Jiumo, just give up. At the same time, put away your childish thoughts, its useless to me! Useless?Gu Jiumo looked at Yu lisha, You seem to be very angry now, so how can it be useless? You!Yu Lisha red at Gu Jiumo, her eyes full of hatred. Gu jiumo shook her head, TSK, TSK, tsk, I say, Miss Lisha, why didnt you perform a little longer and reveal your true colors so quickly? HOW BORING! Yu Lisha stared at Gu Jiumo and gritted her teeth, Do you think I dont Know? You are deliberately provoking me so that I will lose face in front of Ming Yu. Let me tell you, it is impossible. I am now Ming Yus fiance, and I will marry him and be his wife in the near future. Therefore, I advise you to give up and stop doing these meaningless things! Is it meaningless? I think it is very meaningful.Gu jiumo smiled freely, This is also a form of training for you, so that you can experience the internal intrigue of a wealthy family in advance. You should thank me. Thank you, I dont need it!Yu Lisha looked at Gu Jiumo coldly and suddenly smiled, I say that you are really pitiful. From your performance yesterday, I can see that you like Ming Yu. You and Ming Yu grew up from small one. You must have liked him for a long time. If you had done something to Ming Yu earlier, I might not have been involved today. Yu Lishas words finally made Gu Jiumos expression change. She held the kettle tightly in her hands. Seeing that Gu Jiumo was finally feeling emotional, Yu Lisha continued to say with a smile, Actually, Im also very curious. You said that you and Ming Yu have known each other for so long, how could you not have any feelings at all? Ming Yu is a man. If he likes you, he should have taken the initiative to confess to you. However, even after knowing you for so long, he has never confessed to you. What does this prove? It proves that he does not have you in his heart at all. Or perhaps, he really only sees you as a brother.Yu Lisha pursed her lips and smiled, Miss Gu, you are really pitiful. You have liked a man for so long, but he only sees you as a brother. Dont say anymore!Gu Jiumo was provoked by Yu Lishas words. She could no longer remain calm and free. Although she had always imed that she was Ruan Mingyus brother, only she knew that, she cared about the word brotherthe most. She did not want to be Ruan Mingyus brother! Why didnt you say it?Yu Lisha finally found a way to provoke Gu Jiumo, so she continued to say, Mingyu only treated you as a brother, so he allowed you to search his room and let you sleep in his bed. That was why he did not have any improper thoughts even if he was in the same room with you. Look, its just the first time Im in the same room with him, and he already had sex with me. What does this mean? It means that in Ming Yus eyes, Im a woman, and youre just a brother! How can a man have feelings for his brother? I told you to stop talking!Gu Jiumo finally could not control herself and threw the kettle in her hand at Yu Lisha. Yu Lisha easily avoided the kettle and grabbed gu jiumos hand, What are you doing? Werent you very powerful just now? Werent you very good at bullying me? Why Cant You Stay Calm Now? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2200 Chapter 2204 At this moment, Ruan Mingyu, who had gone to scout ahead, had returned. Yu Lisha grabbed Gu Jiumos hand, and with her sharp eyes, she saw Ruan Mingyu approaching them. HMPH!Yu lisha smiled mischievously, Do you think that Mingyu cant see through your childish behavior today? He had seen through it long ago, but he did not say it out loud. This ispletely giving you face! Yu Lisha and Gu Jiumo were sitting at the edge of the cliff, and behind them was a deep ravine. Yu Lisha looked at the ravine behind her, and then slowly let go of Gu Jiumos hand. The womans eyes were full of intrigue as she looked at Gu Jiumo, and then her face suddenly changed. She put on a frightened look and shouted in the direction where Ruan Mingyu wasing from, Ah! Mo Mo, what are you doing! Ah! Mingyu! Mo Mo, dont do this! Ah! After shouting, Yu Lishas body leaned towards the ravine. At this moment, a strong hand grabbed her clothes. Yu Lisha, who had stopped falling, was stunned and looked at Gu Jiumo in disbelief. However, she saw Gu Jiumo looking at her with a mocking expression. You... Just as Yu Lisha was stunned for a moment, Gu Jiumo pulled her body back and pushed her. Yu Lishas entire body bounced in the opposite direction of the ravine. However, Gu Jiumos body was tilted in the direction of the ravine due to inertia. When Ruan Mingyu heard Yu Lishas shout, he ran over and saw Gu Jiumo falling. Mo Mo!Ruan Mingyu shouted at the top of his lungs. All the muscles in his body tensed up and he ran towards Gu Jiumo with all his might. However, he was toote in the end. Gu Jiumos body had already fallen. Mo Mo!Ruan mingyu shouted hysterically. At this moment, it was as if he had lost his entire world. Behind him, Yu Lisha sat on the ground in shock and recalled what had just happened. Gu Jiumos reaction was too fast. She caught her almost the moment she was about to fall. It was as if... It was as if she had expected her to do this and had been preparing for it. Ruan Mingyus eyes were red as he took out a rope from his backpack and tied it to his body. The other end was fixed on the truth and he jumped down without thinking. Mingyu!Seeing this, Yu Lisha quickly stood up from the ground. She climbed on the rock and looked down. All she saw was Ruan Mingyu rushing towards Gu Jiumo. Although the ravine was very deep, it was fortunate that there was a shrub underneath. Gu Jiumos body was cushioned and there was no danger to her life. ? Mo Mo!Ruan Mingyu quickly found Gu Jiumo. He carefully hugged Gu Jiumo who was covered in injuries and patted her face, Mo Mo! Mo Mo! Gu Jiumo opened her eyes with difficulty and saw Ruan Mingyus extremely nervous face. The girl smiled weakly and closed her eyes again. No matter how much Ruan Mingyu shouted, she did not open her eyes again. The ambnce soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. Gu Jiumo was pulled up by a professional rescue team on a stretcher while Ruan Mingyu climbed up by himself along the rope. Yu Lisha had been waiting on the top of the mountain. She watched as Gu Jiumo, who was unconscious and covered in injuries, was carried up. Ruan Mingyu, who had climbed up by himself, followed closely behind. Mingyu!Yu Lisha ran excitedly towards Ruan Mingyu. Ruan Mingyu did not even look at Yu Lisha. He helped the rescue team carry Gu Jiumo down the mountain. 2201 Chapter 2205 When Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi arrived at the hospital after receiving the news, Gu Jiumo had already been pushed into the operating room. Mo Mo! Mo Mo!Gu Zhiqian ran over and grabbed ruan mingyus cor, How is My Daughter? How Is She? This was the first time Ruan Mingyu saw gu zhiqian so furious, She is still in surgery. The Doctor said that her life will not be in danger. Ruan Mingyu barely said a word. His heart would tremble. Fortunately, Gu Jiumos life was not in danger. Otherwise, how would he be able to live the rest of his life? Hearing that his precious daughters life was not in danger, Gu Zhiqians tensed heart was slightly relieved. He let go of Ruan Mingyu and nced at Yu Lisha who was sitting next to Ruan Mingyu. His eyes became vicious. Gu Zhiqian did not say anything when he realized that the Doctor was performing the surgery on Gu Jiumo. Instead, he suppressed the anger in his heart and sat down. Guan Meiyi also noticed Yu Lisha. She only nced at Yu Lisha and did not look at her anymore. Instead, she looked at the door of the operating theater. Yu Lisha clenched her fists tightly. Her heart was in a mess. Initially, she did not really want to fall. She just wanted to put on a show for Ruan Mingyu to see. She wanted Ruan Mingyu to see it with his own eyes and mistakenly think that Gu Jiumo was hurting her, so as to sow discord between the two of them. Even if she really fell, Yu Lisha thought that it was all shrubs below. The worst that could happen was that she would be slightly injured. It should not be fatal. However, this way, Ruan Mingyu would feel even more guilty towards her. His good brother bullied her and even pushed her down the mountain. This was a good way to drive a wedge between the two of them, so that her rtionship with Ruan mingyu would be more stable. However, she did not expect Gu Jiumo to be more ruthless. It was as if she had already expected this idea of hers, and she actually fell down without any regard for her life. Moreover, Ruan Mingyu happened to see Gu Jiumo pull her back, while Gu Jiumo herself fell because of the weightlessness. In this way, Ruan Mingyu would definitely think that Gu Jiumo fell to save her. The key was that she had shouted such words in order to attract Ruan Mingyus attention. Now that the situation had be like this, it was really not worth it.. Yu Lisha looked at the door of the operating room and thought to herself, Gu Jiumo, oh Gu Jiumo, you are really a ruthless person.. At that moment, Ling Tianya also heard the news and rushed over. When she walked in front of Yu Lisha, she stopped in her tracks and looked coldly at Yu Lisha. Auntie...Yu Lisha was frightened by Ling Tianyas cold eyes and stood up in fear. Whats going on?Ling Tianya asked coldly. She didnt ask Ruan Mingyu, but Yu Lisha. Yu Lishas face was full of fear and her eyes were full of panic. She didnt dare to look into Ling Tianyas eyes, and she stuttered out the words she had prepared beforehand, I... went to climb the mountain with Mingyu and Momo. I sprained my ankle and was resting at the side. Mingyu went to the front to look at the road and left Momo to take care of me. I was too weak and almost fell. Mo Mo caught me in time and pulled me back, and she fell... I didnt expect this. If I had known Mo Mo would fall, I would have... Yu Lisha wanted to say something, but stopped herself. She looked like she had never seen the world and was panicking. As she spoke, her eyes turned red, and she looked like she was about to cry. Ling Tianya didnt pay attention to her, nor did she have the time to look at her. She didnt pay attention to Ruan Mingyu either. Instead, she walked straight to Guan Meiyi and sat down beside Guan Meiyi. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2202 Chapter 2206 The surgery thatsted for a few hours finally ended. Gu Jiumos right leg was fractured, she had a slight concussion, and her body was bruised with different degrees of soft tissue. Fortunately, there was a shrub below to cushion her injury. Otherwise, even if Gu Jiumo did not die, the injury on her body would not be so light. Mo Mo! Seeing that Gu Jiumo was pushed out, Gu Zhiqian, Guan Meiyi, and Ling Tianya quickly surrounded her. Doctor, how is My Daughter?Gu Zhiqian asked. The Doctor was stunned when he saw Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi. Obviously, he did not expect the patient to be the daughter of a top celebrity. Dont worry, the surgery was a sess. Hearing the Doctors words, Gu Zhiqian and Guan Meiyi finally felt relieved. Mo Mo...Ruan Mingyu also stood up and walked towards Gu Jiumo. He wanted to see Gu Jiumo, he wanted to see her safe and sound with his own eyes. ,m Get lost!Gu Zhiqian suddenly shouted at Ruan Mingyu angrily and pushed ruan mingyu away, Stay away from my daughter! Ruan Mingyu was stunned, Godfather... Shut up!Gu Zhiqian red at ruan mingyu coldly, Dont call me godfather, from now on, Im Not Your Godfather! Guan Meiyi and Ling Tianya just quietly watched Gu Zhiqian get angry at Ruan Mingyu. Neither of them said anything. Gu Zhiqian pointed at Ruan Mingyu. Remember, dont go near my daughter again. I dont want to see her cry for you and get hurt because of you! After that, Gu Zhiqian followed the medical staff and pushed Gu Jiumo towards the ward. Ling Tianya stood there and looked at Ruan Mingyu and Yu Lisha coldly. You guys go back to the manor first. Ill talk to you when we get back. Ling Tianya then followed them to Gu Jiumos ward. Yu Lisha tugged at Ruan Mingyus sleeve in fear. Mingyu... will he be okay... Ruan Mingyus eyes were filled with a deep loneliness. Lets go back to the manor first. At least, Gu Jiumo was fine now. As long as she was fine, it was fine. As long as she was fine. Okay.Yu Lisha nodded and walked forward. Lisa.Suddenly, Ruan Mingyus voice was heard. Whats Wrong?Yu Lisha turned around. Didnt you twist your foot?Ruan Mingyu asked softly. Yu Lishas face tensed up and said hurriedly, Yes, but didnt you say it wasnt serious? I rested for a while and its fine now. It doesnt hurt anymore. MN.Ruan Mingyu nodded and didnt say anything. Yu Lisha let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that she really couldnt let her guard down anymore. Ling Tianya didnte back from the hospital until the evening. The elders at home all knew about Gu Jiumo. Seeing that Ling Tianya had returned, they anxiously asked about Gu Jiumos condition. Ling Tianya didnt answer them, but only looked at Ruan Mingyu and Yu Lisha coldly. You two,e in with me. Ling Tianyas expression was unprecedentedly serious. Everyone present didnt dare to breathe. Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingyu nervously. Ruan Mingyus expression didnt change much. He followed Ling Tianya to the study. In the study, Ling Tianya sat there solemnly. She looked at Ruan Mingyu and Yu Lisha without any emotion in her eyes, Today, something like this happened. I dont care what happened during this period, and I dont care how Mo Mo fell. I only care about the results. The result was that Mo Mo fell down the mountain and was injured. So, no matter what, you have to give the Gu family an exnation! Auntie...Yu Lisha was anxious to exin. Did I let you speak?Ling Tianyas eyes were sharp, and her gaze was like a knife shooting at Yu Lisha. Dont you have any rules? Yu Lisha was frightened by Ling Tianyas imposing manner, and she pursed her lips and didnt dare to speak again. Mom, just say it. No matter what, I will ept it,Ruan Mingyu said. Very good! I asked you before if you were prepared to face any consequences that might happen next? Your answer was yes, so now that such a thing has happened, you will have to pay the corresponding price!Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Mingyu coldly, From today onwards, you are no longer the second son of the Ruan family. You can not use the Ruan familys name to do anything. Whatever you decide in the future will have nothing to do with the Ruan family. As for yourpany, I have decided to withdraw all my investments in you. From now on, you can only rely on yourself! 2203 Chapter 2207 Yu Lisha looked at Ling Tianya in shock, unable to believe what she had just heard. Auntie... What did you mean when you said that you wanted to let mingyu rely on himself... Ling Tianya looked at Yu Lisha coldly. I meant it literally. This...Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingyu anxiously. Mingyu, say something! Ruan Mingyu looked at Ling Tianya quietly, then smiled knowingly. Okay, mom, I understand. Ruan Mingyus answer made Yu Lisha break down. What do you mean you understand? What do you understand? Ling Tianya red at Yu Lisha coldly, then stood up. Very well, then pack your things and leave the house now. With that, Ling Tianya left the study. What... Auntie, you cant treat Ming Yu Like This!Yu Lisha followed her out of the study. Outside the study, the elders, Butler Zhong, and the servants of the Ruan family all gathered around. Everyone knew that something had happened. Madam was angry and was talking to the second young master in the study. Seeing the study door open, Ling Tianya walked out. Wang Yazhi and Li Na were the first to walk over, while Ruan Qishan pushed MDM Ruan calmly behind Lina. Yaya, Whats Going On? What did you say to the children?Wang Yazhi asked. Before Ling Tianya could answer, Yu Lisha had already chased her out of the study. Auntie, you cant do this to Ming Yu. Its not fair. Ming Yu is your son too! How can you chase him away? Hearing Yu Lishas words, Wang Yazhi became anxious. What? Yaya, you want to chase Xiao Yu Away? When the others heard the news, their faces changed as well. They looked at Ling Tianya in confusion. Ling Tianya ignored Yu Lisha and looked at Ruan Mingyu indifferently. Ruan Mingyu, take care of your fiance. Shes acting so rashly. Dont you have any rules! Ruan Mingyu walked out of the study and his eyes fell on Yu Lisha. Dont say anymore. The matter has already been decided. Yu Lisha gritted her teeth unwillingly, then lunged at Lina like she was grasping at straws, Ms Li, please plead on behalf of mingyu, Auntie wants to chase him away. From now on, Mingyu is no longer a member of the Ruan family, and has nothing to do with the Ruan Family! Lina immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Tianya, why are you doing this? I want to give the Gu family an exnation,ling Tianya said calmly. But, Auntie, Gu Jiumos fall was an ident. You shouldnt treat mingyu like this. Its unfair to Mingyu!Yu Lisha couldnt care less about the rules now, anyway, she couldnt let Ruan Mingyu and the Ruan family disown each other. ? Ling Tianya looked at Yu Lisha coldly. I know whether it was an ident or not. You know that too, right? Yu Lisha was stunned, Auntie... What do you mean? Do you think that I pushed Gu Jiumo down the mountain? To be honest, Ming Yu saw it. Gu Jiumo fell down to save me. I didnt do it on purpose! Cut the crap!Ling Tianya looked at Ruan mingyu, Ruan Mingyu, you are already over eighteen years old. That means that as your parent, I have fulfilled my obligation to support you. I dont owe you anything. Now, I want you to leave the Ruan family. is that reasonable? Ruan Mingyu looked at Ling Tianya calmly, his eyes without a hint of dissatisfaction. Yes, very reasonable. Very good, Butler Zhong!Ling Tianya looked at Butler Zhong. Arrange for people to watch Ruan Mingyu and his fiance pack their luggage. Dont take anything from the Ruan Family! 2204 Chapter 2208 Im leaving too?Yu Lisha looked at Ling Tianya in shock. Why do I have to leave too? Ling Tianya sneered. What? Arent You Ruan Mingyus fiance? Thats true, but Im also Ms Lis assistant. I have to stay by Ms Lis side at all times to help her with her affairs.Yu Lisha had originally thought that as long as she stayed in the Ruan family.., perhaps there was still room to turn things around. Little girl, your thoughts are too beautiful.Ling Tianya looked at her expressionlessly, Right now, you only have two choices. Either be my mothers assistant, or be Ruan Mingyus fiance. In other words, if you want to stay in the Ruan family, you can only be my mothers assistant. From now on, Ruan Mingyu has nothing to do with you. But if you choose to be Ruan Mingyus fiance, then get out with him! This...Yu Lisha gritted her teeth. Ling Tianya gave her a difficult question, and Yu Lisha shook her head decisively. No, Aunty, you cant and dont have the right to do this! Really?Ling Tianya satzily on the sofa. You probably forgot where you are and who I am, right? The woman picked up the tea that the maid brought over and took a sip. You cant have it both ways. Little girl, make a choice. Yu Lisha bit her lip and looked at Lina for help. Lina didnt want to speak up for Yu Lisha. She just felt sorry for Ruan Mingyu and was about to speak up. Ling Tianya ced the Teacup on the coffee table and looked at her coldly. I made this decision. Its useless to say anything! Dont waste my time. If you dont make a choice, Ill make it for you! Ling Tianya gave Lisa a final ultimatum. Ruan Mingyu had already packed his things and walked out. He was only carrying a suitcase and a school bag. There was nothing else. Yu Lisha looked at Lina onest time. At that moment, even though Lina looked troubled, she didnt say anything. During the day, MDM Ruans words to Lina, even though she didnt seem to agree with them at the time, still left a mark in her heart. Looking at Yu Lishas obvious unwillingness to leave the Ruan family, Linas heart changed a little. Seeing that Lina was unwilling to help, Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingyu and finally gritted her teeth. Okay, Ill leave with Mingyu! Then, Yu Lisha went upstairs to pack her luggage. Ling Tianya really meant what she said. When Yu Lisha packed her luggage, there were two maids watching her. If she took anything from the Ruan family, the maids would immediately remind her. Even a used towel was not allowed to be taken away by Yu Lisha. Yu Lisha endured the humiliation of being watched and packed her things. She carried her luggage downstairs with a bitter look on her face. She still remembered that when she came, there were maids helping her carry her luggage. Now, she had to take it down herself. Ling Tianya looked at Yu Lisha and Ruan Mingyu coldly. Are you all packed? Then lets go.After that, Ling Tianya stood up. Butler Zhong, watch them leave. Dont take the Ruan familys car. Yes,butler Zhong answered respectfully. Yu Lisha and Ruan Mingyu walked out of the courtyard under the watchful eyes of Butler Zhong. Just then, Ruan Zeyan came back in a car, and the car brushed past the two of them. Yu Lisha stood there, wanting to stop Ruan Zeyan. Thinking that the family was still surnamed Ruan, Ruan Zeyans words would definitely be more useful than Ling Tianyas. However, no matter how much Yu Lisha shouted, the car didnt stop and drove straight inside. 2205 Chapter 2209 Looking at Yu Lishas disappointed face, butler Zhong said bluntly, Miss Lisha, you dont have to struggle anymore. You are the wife who has the most authority in the Ruan family. Butler Zhongs words destroyed thest glimmer of hope in Yu Lishas heart. She didnt expect that in such arge family, Ling Tianya would have such a high status, so much so that one of her decisions.., the entire family would have to support her unconditionally. While Yu Lishas heart was filled with displeasure and shock, she was also more certain of her determination to be a part of this family. Seeing that Yu Lisha was still in a daze, Butler zhong kindly reminded her, Miss Lisha, the second young master has already walked a long way. Only then did Yu Lisha realize that Ruan Mingyu didnt wait for her and had already walked out of the courtyard by himself. Butler Zhong, I will definitelye back!Yu Lisha gritted her teeth and said. Sure, I will be waiting for you at any time.After saying that, Butler Zhong waited for Yu Lisha to walk out of the courtyard, and then he mercilessly closed the courtyard door. Yu Lisha thought that she had only stayed for less than three days, and she was chased out in such a manner. She was really unwilling to ept it. Yu Lisha pulled her luggage and carried her bag. She finally caught up with Ruan Mingyu who had very long legs. When she saw that there was no car around, her heart was filled with despair, Mingyu, how are we going to leave this ce? Are we going to keep walking like this? Ruan mingyu nodded, There is only one family within a few kilometers of this ce, so there are basically no cars passing by. If we dont want to sleep on the streets, we can only walk out of here. Yu Lisha was filled with hatred. If she had known earlier, she would not have tried to frame Gu Jiumo. That way, Gu Jiumo would not have fallen down the mountain, she and Ruan Mingyu would not have been chased out of the Ruan family by Ling Tianya. Mingyu, how can auntie be so cruel? Youre her biological son after all. Didnt Ms Li say that Auntie still loves you more than your brother? Why are you so heartless today?Yu Lisha was feeling resentful, she started to speak without scruples, If you ask me, Auntie is biased. Your Big Brother is not only the head of the Ruan family, he is also the president of Yuan Teng. As for you, not only do you have nothing, you are even chased out because of some trivial matter. Is it really unfair? ? Ruan Mingyu finally stopped in his tracks in disgust and looked at Yu Lisha, Fair? You only saw my elder brother as the head of the family, the president of Yuan Teng. But did you see the hardships my elder brother had to go through in order to support these two identities? Mo Mo fell with us. Just like what my mom said, no matter what the process was, the final result was that Mo Mo was injured. We have to give the Gu family an exnation. Now, Im the one who was kicked out of the Ruan family. If you feel pain, you can go back. No one forced you to leave with me. Everything is your own choice! After saying that, Ruan Mingyu dragged his luggage and walked away quickly. Gu Jiumo was injured, and he was already ming himself. Every time he saw Yu Lisha now, he would think of the moment when Gu Jiumo pushed her away and fell down the mountain. Therefore, he willingly epted Ling Tianyas decision to chase him out of the Ruan family. It would make his heart feel better. Yu Lisha was reprimanded by Ruan Mingyu, and she stood there with her suitcase. In the end, she could only helplessly chase after him. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2206 Chapter 2210 At that moment, the atmosphere in the living room of the manor was a little heavy. After Ruan Zeyan entered the door, he saw everyone sitting in the living room. Because Ling Tianya was so angry just now that she didnt even give face to her own mother, Wang Yazhi didnt dare to say anything. At that moment, the matter was already set in stone. Wang Yazhi finally dared to speak, Yaya, are you really nning to chase Xiao Yu away and leave him alone from now on? Can it still be fake?Ling Tianyas hostility had dissipated by now, and she sat there leisurely drinking tea. Yaya, thats Xiao Yu, the Xiao Yu that you grew up with. How can you bear to do that? His bones are broken, and his tendons are still attached!Wang Yazhi initially thought that Ling Tianya was just saying, she didnt think that she was serious, and that really scared Wang Yazhi. Thats right. Even if you want to give the Gu family an exnation, you dont have to chase Xiao Yu away.. Besides, I dont believe you. You Say you want to chase him away, but in the future, everything he does has nothing to do with the Ruan family, so it really has nothing to do with him.. He is the son of you and Zeyan. That is an indisputable fact. How could it have nothing to do with the Ruan Family?Lina asked. Ling Tianya smiled, her attitude towards the matter did not waver at all. Mom, do you not believe in my ability to keep my word? This... are you really serious?At that moment, Lina finally realized Ling Tianyas determination towards the matter. Of course. Otherwise, why would I go through so much effort to chase Ruan Mingyu Away? Is it just for show?Ling Tianya put down her teacup, Ill be honest with you here. No one is allowed to help Ruan Mingyu in secret. If I find out, even my own mom wont Give Me Face. Linas face froze. You Child, why on Earth would you do this! I support Lass Ling!MDM Ruan, who had been silent all this time, spoke up at this moment. Aiyo, olddy, its already at this moment, you shouldnt be so confused!Lina had a helpless look on her face. Her heart was almost aching to death, yet this MDM Ruan was blindly supporting something at this moment. What do you mean by confused? How is it confusedWhen I support Lass Ling!MDM Ruan rolled her eyes. All of you, you dont have a clear mind as someone whos about to die! Mom, what are you talking about? You have to live to be a hundred years old!Ruan Qishan coaxed MDM ruan. MDM Ruan pulled a long face. Im already over a hundred years old. If I live any longer, Ill really be an old demon.MDM Ruan also rolled her eyes at Ruan Qishan, and then went back to the topic at hand, Xiaona, didnt you say that Yu Lisha is an honest and conservative girl? Then let her live a hard life with Xiao Yu. If she really follows Xiao Yu wholeheartedly and has no other intentions, then treat her as an olddy who is blind. Xiao Yu is lucky to be able to marry such a good woman.. If she cant, then after a long time, she wont need anyone to pull her, and her own fox tail will be exposed. At this point, Lina seemed to understand the reason why Ling Tianya was so ruthless. On one hand, she wanted to give the Gu family an exnation. On the other hand, she wanted to test whether Yu Lisha was really as simple and kind as she appeared to be. After thinking through this point, Lina felt a little ufortable. She was the one who brought Yu Lisha back. She did not expect Yu Lisha to make Xiao Yu suffer in the end. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2207 Chapter 2211 Back in the room, Ling Tianya sat on the bed, her hands massaging her temples. Even though she didnt go to work today, it was more tiring than a days work. Ruan Zeyan came out of the bathroom and saw Ling Tianya leaning against the headboard, her brows slightly furrowed, her eyes closed as she massaged her temples. The man walked up and sat on the edge of the bed, cing Ling Tianyas body on hisp, then reached out to gently massage her temples. Do you have a headache?The Mans voice was deep and mellow. It sounded particrly sexy in the middle of the night. Mn, a little.Ling Tianya closed her eyes and enjoyed the service from her husband. Do you think Im heartless for treating Xiao Yu like this? No, I support you in everything you do. ? Ling Tianya chuckled, I knew you would say that. In fact, I did it for Xiao Yu in the end.. Maybe it was because he had Ming Xiao as his big brother, Xiao Yu had lived a carefree and carefree life since he was young. He was a truly kind and upright child, but because of his kindness and integrity, he became the most vulnerable spot for others to take advantage of. Ruan Zeyan listened quietly to Ling Tianyas words, and the massage on his hands continued. Ling Tianyas face showed a veryfortable expression, and even her voice became charming, In the past, I thought that as Ming Xiao grew older, he became less and less like himself, and less and less cute. So, I especially cherish the Sunshine and innocence on Xiao Yu. No matter what he wants to do, I will support him unconditionally. Now that he has grown up, I will support him unconditionally, including the fact that he asked Yu Lisha to be his fiance. I also support him.Ling Tianya paused, she shifted her body and continued, But support is support. I am Xiao Yus biological mom. I will not stand by and watch him be used. I dont believe a single word that Yu Lisha said. Maybe its because I am getting older and my awareness of conspiracy theories is getting stronger. I always feel that Xiao Yu has been schemed against by this woman. However, it happened in France. I can not find any evidence. I could only use this method to determine whether that Yu Lisha was a person or a ghost. However, I was very satisfied with Xiao Yus reaction towards this matter. He had already grown up and was a responsible man. Moreover, I also believed that with Xiao Yus IQ, even if he didnt rely on the Ruan family, he would still be able to run hispany well. If that Yu Lisha was smart enough, she would be patient and wait. In less than a year, Xiao Yu will definitely achieve something. But, I dont think she will have the patience... Ling Tianya could tell what Yu Lisha was thinking from how hard she tried to stay in the manor today. She was still young after all. Even if she had that wrist, she didnt have the willpower to support it. Ling Tianya talked for a long time, but she realized that Ruan Zeyan didnt say a word. The two hands that were massaging her temples were slowly moving down. Ling Tianya was so shocked that she opened her eyes and grabbed Ruan Zeyans hands. What are you doing? Ruan Zeyan looked at Ling Tianyas frightened expression andughed. Im doing my job as a husband. Im giving you a full body massage. I dont want it!Ling Tianya held onto Ruan Zeyans big hands, pleading. She was no longer as domineering as she was in the living room. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2208 Chapter 2212 Yu Lisha followed Ruan Mingyu for a long time before they finally got a taxi. Yu Lisha felt that she had never been so embarrassed before. Even when she was living a poor life at home, she did not have the experience of dragging her luggage in the cold wind at night. She finally got into the car. She thought that Ruan Mingyu would take her to the hotel to solve the problem of amodation, but she did not expect Ruan Mingyu to let the driver drive the car to hispany. Ruan Mingyuspany was not very big. It only contracted one of the floors of an office building and only had dozens of employees. However, technological innovation was the mainstream industry in the future, so even if he was kicked out of the house now, Ruan Mingyu was still full of expectations for the future. Yu Lisha stood at the door of Ruan Mingyuspany with her luggage, watching him take out the key card and walk in. Mingyu, shouldnt we find a ce to stay first? What are we doing here in the middle of the night?Yu Lisha finally could not help but ask after holding it in for a long time. Well stay here. Ruan Mingyus words were like a bolt of lightning, striking Yu Lisha directly. She looked at the office area inside with a nk expression, her heart deste. Let her live in such a ce? How was she supposed to live there? Yu Lisha put her luggage at the door and jogged to catch up with Ruan Mingyu, Mingyu, this is yourpany. How are we supposed to live here? I cant ept the sight of someone printing documents beside me as soon as I Open My Eyes. Ruan Mingyu smiled, Dont worry, there wont be such a situation. Thepany has staff dormitories, which are separated from the office area. There wont be any impact, and the environment is not bad. You can stay here with peace of mind. Yu Lisha grabbed Ruan Mingyu, who was moving forward, Mingyu, I was thinking... no matter what, youre the boss here. Since youre the boss, you should have the airs of a boss. If your employees find out that youre living here, theyll make fun of you, right. Dont tell me you dont have your own house? In Yu Lishas opinion, even if Ruan Mingyu was chased out by the Ruan family, he was still the second young master of the Ruan family, and he even had his ownpany. How could he not have his own house. In the end, Ruan Mingyu shook his head. No, thispany is all I have. I have invested all my assets into thispany. Thepany is still in its early stages.Ruan Mingyu paused, he continued, Moreover, you dont know mypany. Although I am the boss here, I dont have any of your so-called airs. My employees and I are a team. We usually get along very casually. Youll know after you get to know them. Ruan Mingyus words were very clear. He had invested all his money and assets into thepany. Thepany was still in its early stages and did not earn much money. Lets go.Yu Lisha rolled her eyes and said, unwilling to give up, Why dont we stay in a hotel? On the way here, I saw a five-star hotel nearby. Lets just stay there. We dont need two rooms. One room is enough. Ruan Mingyu still gave a negative answer, Im sorry. ording to what my mom said in the study today, she will withdraw all of her investments in mypany. That means that mypany will soon have a big gap in the capital chain, so every penny is precious to me now. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2209 Chapter 2213 You Dont have your own house, and you cant stay in a hotel. Are you really going to stay here? Yu Lishas face was full of unwillingness as she stood there in a deadlock. Suddenly, there was a sounding from the entrance of thepany, followed by the sound of things falling to the ground. Whose F * cking thing is blocking the entrance? It scared me to death!A disgruntled neutral voice was heard. It was only then that Yu Lisha remembered that her luggage was still outside. She hurriedly ran out and saw that her luggage had been knocked down, and the things in her bag were scattered all over the ground. Oh, my stuff!Yu Lisha squatted down to pick up her stuff with a bad look, and then she scolded the person who knocked into her luggage, Why dont you watch where youre Going? Are Your Eyes Just for show? So its your stuff. Who the hell are you? You Dont look after your own stuff well. Why are there so many of them at the door? Do you think that every ce is your home?The other party did not show any weakness and retorted back at Yu Lisha in a ruffian manner. You!Yu Lisha stood up and red at the other party unhappily. She found that the other party was a short man with a buzz cut, Why are you talking to me? I havent asked you yet. What are you doing here in the middle of the night? I suspect that youre a thief who came here to steal things. Yu Lishas words made the other partyugh. Me? A thief? Are You F * cking blind? The other party kept calling her F * ck you, which made Yu Lishas face turn red with anger. However, she did not know how to swear, so she did not know how to respond. At that moment, Ruan Mingyu walked out. The other party was stunned when she saw Ruan Mingyu. Boss? Why Are You Back? Ruan Mingyu looked at the man andughed. Something happened, so I will move to thepany to stay for a while. OH.The man nodded and pointed at Yu Lisha. Boss, who is this person? My fiance,Ruan Mingyu said calmly. Fiance?The man had a big reaction. Yu Lisha looked at the other party with a proud face, thinking that the other party was afraid of knowing that she was their bosss fiance. In the end, the other party shook his head and looked at Ruan Mingyu with sympathy, Boss, is it a marriage alliance between the family or forced by the parents? Ive heard long ago that young masters from wealthy families like you cant even control their marriages. So its true... its really for the sake of doing business. You Dont even care about the happiness of your own sons marriage... Yu Lishas expression immediately changed when she heard the other partys words. What do you mean!She then looked at Ruan mingyu, only to see that not only did Ruan Mingyu not reprimand her, he was smiling bitterly instead. Yu Lisha was furious. Shut up, Mingyu and I are in love. Mingyu took the initiative to ask me to be his fiance! TSK TSK TSK...the man shook his head in disbelief. Boss, youre starting to make me doubt your decisiveness. Yu Lisha was furious. She pointed at the man and looked at Ruan Mingyu. Mingyu, are you going to let him talk like that? Ruan Mingyu smiled helplessly at Yu Lisha who was so angry that her face was distorted. He said to the woman, Alright, lets not talk about it anymore. Take your luggage to the dormitory first. Ruan Mingyu had set up a separate part of hispany as his living area. It was mainly for the convenience of the employees from other ces as well as those who worked overtime. 2210 Chapter 2214 The living area was also considered warm, giving off the feeling of a bachelor apartment. There were also a few rooms, each with different styles.., in terms of decoration, it was not worse than those so-called five-star hotels. Ruan Mingyu brought the reluctant Yu Lisha to the door of a room and gently said to her, Because mypany is all male, there is only one female, so only this room is for girls to live in. The space inside is very big. There are two beds and a separate washroom. The household appliances are also veryplete. You can stay here with her at night. Yu Lisha stood at the door and listened to Ruan Mingyus words. She asked, Me and Who? Me!At that moment, the man who was scolding her and belittling her at the door opened his mouth. Yu Lisha looked at the man who was obviously a man in shock. Mingyu, are you kidding me? Shes a man! Do you want me to sleep with a man?Yu Lisha grabbed Ruan Mingyus arm, Wheres Your Room? Ill sleep with you! Ruan Mingyu was disgusted when he heard Yu Lisha say that she wanted to sleep with him. He pulled his arm back. You can sleep here. But Im your fiance. Cant I Sleep With You? No.Ruan Mingyu refused firmly. After such a day, he was exhausted. You should rest early. With that, Ruan Mingyu took his luggage and walked into his room, closing the door behind him. Yu Lisha stood there in a daze. For a moment, she really wanted to pounce on him and shamelessly follow Ruan Mingyu back to his room. But she knew that doing so would only bring her humiliation. The tomboy looked at Yu Lisha with disdain, then opened the door alone, walked in and turned on the lights. He turned around and looked at Yu Lisha coldly. Do you want toe in or not? If you dont, Ill close the door! Yu Lisha stood at the door, her slender fingers tightly holding the handle of the suitcase, and finally walked into the room. The tomboy closed the door and pointed at one of the empty beds, You sleep on that bed. The wardrobe and the table over there are yours. You stay over there. Dont cross the line and dont touch my things, especially myputer. Its full of confidential documents. If you lose it, you wont be able to pay for it even if I kill you! Yu Lisha stared at the tomboy coldly. Youd better be careful when you talk to me. Dont forget that Im your future boss. Be careful that I dont make Ming Yu Fire You! The tomboyughed and looked like he did not care. I dont think you have the ability to fire me. You should be careful that you dont get fired First! After that, the tomboy ignored Yu Lisha and took off his clothes. He threw them on his bed and walked to the bathroom in his tight bra. He kept muttering as he walked, Seriously, hes not as strong as Gu Jiumo no matter how I look at him. Hes average-looking and pretentious. I wonder what the boss is thinking... Yu Lisha sat there and panted heavily. Good! Very good! Another supporter of Gu Jiumo! HMPH, she wanted to see who would persevere until the end! Yu Lishaid on the bed in a fit of anger and gradually calmed down. Ruan Mingyu was Ling Tianyas biological son, the second young master of the Ruan family. She didnt believe that Ling Tianya would really go that far! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2211 Chapter 2215 In the hospital, Gu Jiumo sat there in a daze. Her right leg was in a cast and she was hanging. When Ling Tianya walked in, she saw Gu Jiumo like this. Mo Mo, what are you thinking about?Ling Tianya asked. Hearing Ling Tianyas voice, Gu Jiumo came back to her senses and grabbed Ling Tianyas hand, Aunt Tianya, did you really chase meatball away?? No, I fell down the mountain on my own. It has nothing to do with meatball and his fiance. Dont me him, I dont need to exin myself. Just let him go home.Gu Jiumo lowered her head, her Eyes were full of heartache and reluctance to part with Ruan Mingyu, Hispany is still in its infancy. He often forgets to eat and sleep for a project. If he doesnt get the care of his family, he wont be able to take it. I Cant help him with my current state... Ling Tianya looked at Gu Jiumo, how could she not like her? Mo Mo, its already sote, are you still speaking up for Xiao Yu?? Actually, I already know how you fell down the mountain that day. Its most likely because of Xiao Yus fiance. So, dont speak up for them now. This is the punishment they deserve. Gu Zhiqian, who was sitting at the side, saw that his daughter was injured to such an extent and still tried to talk Ruan Mingyu out of it. In order to not let Ruan Mingyu suffer, he even helped Ruan Mingyus fiance speak up. Why was his silly daughter so infatuated? Tianya, you really dont need to chase Xiao Yu away. What I said the other day was just words of anger. Just like what Mo Mo said, we dont need any exnation,gu zhiqian said slowly, after all, he was a child who had watched him grow up. Gu Zhiqian must still have feelings for Ruan Mingyu. Now that he had calmed down and Gu Jiumos injury had stabilized, the anger in Gu Zhiqians heart had eased a lot. No, I must do this. Not only to give Mo Mo an exnation, but also for Xiao Yu.Ling Tianya touched Gu Jiumos bruised face, Mo Mo, Promise me that you wont go to Xiao Yu during this period of time, and you wont help him either, in the open or in the dark. Ah?Gu Jiumo looked at Ling Tianya in a daze. Aunt Tianya, are you really not going to acknowledge the meatball as your son? Of course not. Just treat it as an experiment. Can You Promise Me?Ling Tianya looked at Gu Jiumo seriously. She was confident about the others, but this Gu Jiumo, Ling Tianya, was notpletely confident. Ling Tianya knew that Ruan Mingyu had already surpassed everything in Gu Jiumos heart. Gu Jiumo looked into Ling Tianyas eyes and nodded slowly after a long time. Okay, I promise you...after saying that, Gu Jiumo lowered her head, Anyway, Tuan Tuan doesnt need me anymore... that Yu Lisha told me that in Tuan Tuans heart, he has always treated me as a brother. Thats why he wouldnt have any reaction even if we were alone in the room. However, Yu Lisha only took care of Ruan Mingyu once, and they were together... So, Im just a brother to Tuan Tuan, and Yu Lisha is a woman to him... Ling Tianya looked at Gu Jiumo with a smile, Is that what Yu Lisha told you? When? When we climbed the mountain yesterday...Gu Jiumo lowered her head pitifully, Alright, lets Be Brothers. As brothers, I can only wish them a long life together. But Momo, why didnt Xiao Yu Tell Me This?Ling Tianya looked at Gu Jiumo with sparkling eyes. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2212 Chapter 2216 Mn?Gu Jiumo raised her head and looked at Ling Tianya. What did meatball tell you? Did he treat me as a good friend? Its still the same... Ling Tianya shook her head and looked at Gu Jiumo mysteriously. Xiao Yu didnt tell me that either. Gu Jiumo was confused. She blinked her eyes and looked at Ling Tianya. When she saw Ling Tianyas mysterious smile, Gu Jiumos dead heart suddenly came alive, Aunt Tianya, what did meatball tell you? What did he say? Looking at Gu Jiumos anxious look, the smile on Ling Tianyas face deepened, Xiao Yu told me a lot. It was all about you. And I can guarantee that he did not treat you as a brother. In his eyes, you have always been a woman, a perfect woman. Gu Jiumos eyes widened, Aunt Tianya, what exactly did meatball tell you? Tell me quickly! Ling Tianya, on the other hand, kept Ling Tianya in suspense. She shook her head, Then you must promise me not to see Xiao Yu during this period of time, and not to pity him and help him. If thats the case, I promise that in the near future, he will definitely take the initiative to tell you what you want to hear. Gu Jiumo looked at Ling Tianya in a daze,pletely unable to believe what she had heard. She suddenly sat up, leaning against the bed. Her dangling leg also swayed, giving Gu Zhiqian and Ling Tianya quite a shock. Gu Jiumo, what are you doing!Gu Zhiqian scolded loudly. Gu Jiumo lifted her quilt, Im going to look for meatball. I want to ask him what he said to Aunt Tianya, and whether he likes me or Not! Gu Zhiqian looked at Gu Jiumo with disappointment and pushed her back to the bed. Youre not allowed to go anywhere! Do you still want your leg? Do you want to be a cripple? If bing a cripple can make meatball like me, I have no problem with that!Gu Jiumo said matter-of-factly, breaking Gu Zhiqians heart. Ling Tianya, what drug did your son give my daughter? If this continues, Ill go crazy! Ling Tianya looked at Gu Jiumo with augh, Mo Mo, have you forgotten what you promised me just now? I...Gu Jiumo pouted. Her Heart was dead just now, but now it had been revived, Aunt Tianya... Ling Tianya caressed Gu Jiumos little face lovingly. Mo Mo, listen to me. If you want to be with Xiao Yu, you have to be ruthless. Gu Jiumo screamed in her heart. I Cant be ruthless to Ruan Mingyu! Ling Tianya could tell what Gu Jiumo was thinking by looking at her expression, Xiao Yu might have been deceived by Yu Lisha, but we dont have any evidence to prove it. Therefore, we can only let Yu Lisha give herself away. Mo Mo, you care so much about Xiao Yu, so you should know what to do, right? Gu Jiumos chest was heaving, and this time she nodded heavily. I know, Aunt Tianya. I will do as you say. I Wont pity meatball, and I wont look for him! Good girl.Ling Tianya smiled in satisfaction. Then you should rest well in the hospital. Im leaving now. Before Ling Tianya went to thepany, she specially came to the hospital to see Gu Jiumo. While she was exining to her, she also reminded her. After Ling Tianya left, Gu Jiumos mood was in stark contrast to her previous loneliness and dullness. The girl looked at Gu Zhiqian coquettishly, Daddy, Im hungry. I want to eat! Also, ask the Doctor if my face will be scarred. By the way, how long do I need to rest my leg? and... Gu Zhiqian looked at Gu Jiumo in a daze. Once again, he deeply felt that his daughter was raised by the Ruan family. 2213 Chapter 2217 At 7:30 in the morning, Yu Lisha was woken up by a low, forceful sound. When she opened her eyes, she saw a tomboy wearing a jump vest doing pull-ups. Ah!Yu Lisha cried out in shock when she saw this scene. The Tomboy, who was focused on training, was really frightened by Yu Lishas cry. His arm suddenly became weak and fell from the horizontal bar hanging on the ceiling, almost falling down. Why are you screaming so early in the morning? Those who dont know would think that I raped you!The tomboy said to Yu Lisha in a bad mood, rolling his eyes. You!Yu Lisha was still in shock and did not know what to say to refute the tomboy. What are you doing! Youve lived here for so long, and youre still so pretentious!The tomboy rolled his eyes at Yu Lisha in annoyance. You pretentious women are so troublesome!After saying that, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. Yu Lishas face was pale, her slender palms tightly clutching the nket. Indeed, she had been living in Ruan Mingyuspany for almost three months. She had stayed in the same room with this tomboy who was almost the same as a man for almost three months. However, no matter how long she stayed here, she could not get used to it. She could not get used to this ce, and even more so, she could not get used to everyone here, especially this tomboy. However, no matter how she told Ruan Mingyu, Ruan Mingyu did not take her words seriously. He might even feel disgusted with her. She did not understand that she was his fiance. In Ruan Mingyus heart, it was fine if her status was not as high as Gu Xijius. Anyway, it was impossible for Gu Xijiu and Ruan Mingyu now. However, she was not even as good as a tomboy now. This made Yu Lisha unable to tolerate it. Ive had enough of these days!Yu Lisha gritted her teeth and muttered to herself. At first, she thought that Ling Tianya driving ruan mingyu away was just a formality. After all, he was her son. Could she really be ruthless enough to kill him? However, she realized that she had really underestimated Ling Tianya. She really had the heart to kill Ruan Mingyu. The day before, she had chased the two of them out of the Ruan family. The next day, she had sent someone to Ruan Mingyuspany to bring up the issue of withdrawing their investment. This withdrawal of investment directly caused a huge gap to appear in Ruan Mingyuspany, causing hispany to face a huge crisis all of a sudden. During this period of time, Ruan Mingyu had been making all sorts of efforts to save thepany. At the same time, he had to take care of thepanys project development and apply for a patent. As a result, Ruan Mingyu became busy and did not have the time to pay attention to Yu Lisha. Not only did Ruan Mingyu not have the time to pay attention to her, the entirepany seemed to have only one idle person, Yu Lisha. Moreover, it seemed as if they had discussed it beforehand. Their attitude towards Yu Lisha was neither warm nor cold. They did not treat her as thedy boss at all. Especially this tomboy, he was extremely displeased with Yu Lisha. If he did not speak to her, he would definitely be talking back to her. At that time, Yu Lisha was scheming to get into Ruan Mingyus good books in order to live a life of being a superior. But now, what kind of life was she living? If she had some confidence in following Ruan Mingyu at the beginning, now her confidence was starting to waver. After the tomboy left for work, Yu Lisha got out of bed. After she freshened up, she also left the room, preparing to go home to take a look. 2214 Chapter 2218 Yu Lishas home was in the city next door. If she took the high-speed train, it would only take twenty minutes. Ever since she had seen the market by Linas side, Yu Lisha began to resist going back to that poor and dpidated home. If it was not her Daddys birthday today, she would not have gone back. Today, Yu Lisha specially dressed up. Her goal was to not let her family members who looked down on others see her as a joke. In the office, Ruan Mingyu and a few of his employees worked for the whole night. Although they were all energetic young people, this was already the third night that they had stayed up. It was really too much for them. The tomboy poured a cup of coffee for each of them and said calmly, Ugh, I really Miss Gu Jiumo! Yes, in the past, Miss GU would alwayse to help us when we had to stay up all night. She would even order good food and high-ss coffee for us... now...a bespectacled man carried the coffee that the tomboy poured for him, I can only drink your instant coffee. TSK, its already good enough to have instant coffee for you to drink!The tomboy rolled his eyes, I dont understand. Gu Jiumo is such a good girl. She is generous and kind to others. The key is that she is not pretentious at all. She can work overtime with US and help us. Its fine if the boss doesnt want to marry her, but why cant she find someone like that to be her fiance? !! Other than being pretentious, she doesnt know anything else! Ugh, its really infuriating topare people. Its fine if she doesnt do anything, but she still puts on the airs of the Lady Boss every day. When I see her face, I feel like pping her.Her eyes took a sip of coffee, I didnt expect her to help us in the first ce, but she cant hold us back either. Now that shes so busy that shes hitting the back of her head, shes stillining about this and that all day long. Yesterday, she insisted on getting old Gu to fix herputer. It was just a matter of reinstalling the system. She could do it with just some money, so she had to get old Gu to fix it for her, causing our progress to slow down again... The person who was called Old Gu smiled helplessly. What can we do? Shes the future Lady Boss. TSK, just her? I dont think the boss cares about her at all. I also dont know how she became his fiance.The tomboy pursed his lips and turned around to see the cold-faced Yu Lisha standing there. When they saw Yu Lisha, the expressions of the three people stiffened. They then continued with the work at hand. They did not look embarrassed that they had been caught in public and directly ignored Yu Lisha. Yu Lishas face alternated between green and white. She red at those people viciously and headed straight for Ruan Mingyus office. Without even knocking on the door, Yu Lisha rushed in with anger. In the office, Ruan Mingyu was busy with hisputer when Yu Lisha suddenly barged in and interrupted his thoughts. The man raised his head in dissatisfaction, his eyes glinting coldly. What are you doing here? ,m The office door was not closed. Ruan Mingyus attitude towards Lisa could be seen clearly from the outside. Yu Lisha gritted her teeth and looked at Ruan Mingyu. Mingyu, am I still your fiance? ! Ruan Mingyu frowned in annoyance. You barged in just for this?The man nced at Yu Lisha with a warning look, then continued to look at hisputer. Get out. Yu Lisha seemed to have heard the mockingughter from the tomboy and the others outside. She was so angry that she mmed the door of Ruan Mingyus office. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2215 Chapter 2219 Ruan Mingyus typing stopped abruptly. There was no patience in his eyes when he looked at Yu Lisha. I told you to get out. Ruan Mingyu, Im your fiance!Yu Lisha raised her voice. Ruan Mingyu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. What do you want? I want you to fire all those people outside! Didnt you see how they mocked me?? If they dont put me in their eyes, it means they dont put you in their eyes. Why do you keep such people!Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingyu angrily, I want you to fire all of them immediately! Fire them and you work for me?Ruan Mingyu looked at Yu Lisha coldly without any emotion. Yu Lisha was stunned for a moment, then she said righteously, You can hire more people! There are so many people who dont have jobs! Ruan Mingyu could not be bothered to talk nonsense with Yu Lisha anymore. He continued to look at theputer. Get out. Dont waste my time. Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingyu in astonishment, Youre wasting your time by talking to me? Ruan Mingyu, Ive been with you for three months. Look at what Ive gained in these three months... Youre busy every day. Its fine if you dont have time to spend with me, but are you wasting your time even talking to me now? Ruan Mingyu ignored Yu Lisha who was making a fuss out of nothing, as if this person did not exist in the office at all. Ruan Mingyus bruise was very serious. He had not slept for a long time. He wanted to apply for a patent as soon as hepleted this project. As long as the patent was obtained.., then hispany would be able to rely on this patent to make aeback in the future. Seeing that Ruan Mingyu ignored her, Yu Lisha was furious. If the person standing here was Gu Jiumo, would you still have this attitude? At the mention of Gu Jiumos name, Ruan Mingyus cold expression changed instantly. The fingers that were tapping on theputer paused again. Two secondster, the sound of tapping on theputer was heard again. Yu Lisha saw that she was quarreling and making a scene, but it was of no use at all. The frustration in her heart made her feel very powerless. Mingyu, today is my fathers birthday. Can you drop work and go back with me? No.Ruan Mingyu answered directly without thinking. Work, work! is work more important than me?Yu Lisha asked without thinking. However, the answer was obvious. After Ruan Mingyu replied that he could not, he did not speak again. Yu Lisha felt that if she continued to stand here, she would be embarrassing herself. She nodded. Okay, I got it. Ill go back myself! After saying that, Yu Lisha turned around and opened the office door. Seeing the few employees outside looking at her, Yu Lishas vanity was once again at work. She forced a smile on her face and said to the expressionless ruan mingyu, Mingyu, you go ahead. Ill bring your greetings to my father. He can understand that youre busy at work, so dont worry. Yu Lishas tone was gentle and her attitude was ambiguous. The purpose was to let everyone think that she and Ruan Mingyu had a good rtionship. However, after she said that, the employees all pursed their lips and smiled. This kind of smile was very familiar to Yu Lisha. It was an out-and-out mockery. The tomboy smiled and pointed behind Yu Lisha. Yu Lisha turned around and realized that the window facing Ruan Mingyus office was open. The scene inside could be seen and heard clearly from the outside. 2216 Chapter 2220 The smile on Yu Lishas face froze when she saw the open window. She was so excited when she rushed into Ruan Mingyus office that she did not pay attention to anything other than Ruan Mingyu. She never thought that the conversation between her and Ruan Mingyu would be heard by the people outside. Then, wasnt the ambiguous look that she put on when she came out just now a big joke? The tomboy looked at Yu Lishas changing face and finally could not help butugh out loud. The other employees also startedughing under the tomboys influence. Theughter reached Ruan Mingyus office and the man frowned. Are you all very free? Upon hearing the bosss voice, the tomboy immediately covered his mouth and sat down. The others also started to continue working. However, after what Yu Lisha did, it was a stupid thing to do. The few people who were already exhausted became full of energy at this moment. Yu Lisha clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth as she quickly left Ruan Mingyuspany. After getting off the high-speed train and leaving the station, Yu Lisha got into a taxi. After nearly forty minutes of driving, they finally arrived at her home. Yu Lishas home was in a small town at the junction between the city and the countryside. The economy of the town was rtively developed, and every family had built beautiful and exquisite small buildings. However, in the middle of these beautiful small buildings, there was a gray, dpidated two-story small building. That was Yu Lishas home. Such a gray, dpidated house formed a stark contrast with the beautiful houses around it. Yu Lisha took a look at her own house and then walked into the yard with a disgusted look. The moment she entered the house, she smelled the smell of feces. It was her familys earthen toilet. Now, in the entire town, her home was probably the only one without a toilet in the house. In fact, Yu Lishas family conditions were really not that good. When her father went out to work in the early years, he was injured and lost a sum of money at the construction site. After that, the family relied on this sum of money to live. Her mother did not have much ability either. She could only do housework and find some odd jobs, but she could not earn much money. She also had an elder brother, who was the treasure of the family. If it were not for the fact that her elder brother was not born to study, the family would not have paid for her to go to university. In fact, the reason why the family paid for her to go to university was that it meant that Yu Lisha had a promising future and would subsidize the family. Now, not only did Yu Lisha go to France to study, but she also became the rich mans assistant. Moreover, she was engaged to the son of the Ruan family. Now, the members of the Yu family had also be arrogant because of Yu Lisha. Everyone was talking about how amazing Yu Lisha was. Their family was about to go to the big city to live a high-ss life. Yu Lisha walked into the courtyard in her high heels. Because it was her fathers birthday today, many rtives hade to the house. At this time, there were already a few tables set up in the courtyard. In the big pot in the kitchen, the chef that Yus mother hired to prepare the banquet was cooking. Seeing that Yu Lisha had returned, Yus mother immediately shouted at the top of her voice, Aiya, my daughter is back! After saying that, she excitedly walked towards Yu Lisha. When everyone heard that Yu Lisha had returned, they all came up to wee her with a smile. Yu Lisha looked at these people. They were all rtives who did not interact much when her family was poor. Now, because of her, these rtives had be friends with her family again. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2217 Chapter 2221 Yu Lisha did not expect that there would be so many people at home. She originally thought that it was just a celebration and a meal at home. Who would have thought that there would actually be a banquet. Yus mother looked at Yu Lishas hand and found that there was nothing in her hand other than her own bag. She could not help but have an ugly expression on her face, Its Your Daddys birthday, why didnt you buy something for him? Yu Lishas mother had invited so many people in order to let them all see that the Yu family was different now. Her daughter had made a name for herself. However, now that Yu Lishas hands were empty, wasnt that the same as pping her in the face? Of course, Yu Lisha knew what her mom meant, so she smiled, Ive been too busy recently, so I really dont have time to buy things for Daddy. Besides, I thought that instead of buying those useless things that Daddy might not like, its better to just give money directly. When Yu Lishas parents heard this, their little faces showed up again. Yo, then I have to ask, Lisa, how much money do you n to give Your Daddy to honor him?A rtive asked curiously. Yu Lisha secretly gritted her teeth. She had originally nned to give her daddy a thousand yuan. Now that so many rtives hade, and they all knew that she was going to marry into a wealthy family, a thousand yuan was a bit too little. That... Ten Thousand, I n to give me ten thousand Yuan.Yu Lisha said while secretly feeling sorry for him. In the end, the rtiveughed after hearing that, I say, Lisa, 10,000 yuan is too little. I heard from your mom that your fiancs family is so rich that it could rival a country. Is it appropriate for you to give 10,000 yuan to your daddy on his birthday? Besides, what about your fianc? Cant he express his gratitude? Hearing the rtive say that, Yu Lishas parents looked to her side and found that there was no one else besides Yu Lisha. Lisa, Wheres your partner? Why didnt hee back with you?Mother Yu asked. Yu Lishas expression changed. She wanted to bring Ruan Mingyu back. Firstly, she wanted to let her family see Ruan Mingyu. She would be proud too. Secondly, she wanted Ruan Mingyu to see the real situation of her family. Perhaps he would pity her even more. However, things did not go her way, and Ruan Mingyu simply ignored her. At that moment, Yu Lisha could only exin, Mingyuspany is very busy, and he cant get away. But he also told me to bring 50,000 yuan back for Daddy and buy whatever is missing. When Yu Lisha said that, her heart was almost bleeding. She only had eighty thousand dors left in her savings, and now she had given out sixty thousand dors, leaving only twenty thousand dors. This was what she had saved with great difficulty during her internship with Lina for just a few months. Yu Lisha saw that her rtives seemed to have something else to say, and she felt a headacheing on, so she quickly changed the topic, Everyone, stop standing at the door. The banquet is about to begin. Hearing Yu Lishas words, everyone returned to their seats with a smile. Yu Lisha pulled Yus mother into the house with a bad look on her face. Isnt my daddys birthday just an ordinary one? The family will get married after a simple celebration. Why do you have to be so extravagant and wasteful with the banquet! Yus mother looked as if it was the right thing to do, How is it extravagant and wasteful? I want to let them know that my daughter is sessful. Besides, you are about to marry into a wealthy family. Your Daddy is also a father-inw of a wealthy family. Whats wrong with being extravagant and wasteful? 2218 Chapter 2222 Yu Lisha saw her mothers inted look and could not say anything to refute it. She could only endure the resentment in her heart. Yu Lishas mother saw Yu Lishas face that was uglier than eating shit and asked nervously, Did someone kick you out? No, no!Yu Lisha quickly denied, Were fine, I wasnt kicked out! Now that Yu Lisha had been pushed to this position by her family, it was as if she was riding a tiger and could not back down. No matter what, she could not let others know of her current situation. Seeing that Yu Lisha denied it, mother Yu smiled again. Its good that youre fine. Youre now the hope of our family. Your Big Brother is still counting on you to find a wife for him!As she said that, yu Lishas mother walked out happily. Yu Lisha stood there, feeling upset. No matter what, this family would always be her big brother, her big brother! They never cared about how she was living outside! When Yu Lishaposed herself and walked out, everyone greeted her with a smile. Her parents even ced her in the middle so that everyone could see her. Yu Lisha could not reject this feeling of vanity. Although she maintained a humble smile on her face, her heart was already blossoming. One of her rtives walked up and took the initiative to speak to her mother, Sister-inw, I see that your Danyu is already so old and has yet to find a wife. Previously, I heard you say that Danyu likes my brothers daughter. At that time, that girl had some family matters and did not care about you two. Now that their family matters have been settled, they remembered your family matter. It just so happens that the girl doesnt have a partner either. Why dont the two children meet? Yu Lishas mother looked at the person who spoke to her, mocking in her heart but smiling on her face, Second sister-inw, I think its better to forget it. Back then, our Danyu did like that girl, but that was a long time ago. Now, our Danyu has long forgotten about her. The other party was stunned, and her eyes shed as she continued, Dont these two children have no partner? Mother Yu pursed her lips into a smile, Yes, My Dachui doesnt have a partner right now. But I dont have to worry about it anymore. And now, our dachui doesnt have to worry about having a partner at all. In the future, Ill get Lisa to find a girl for Dachui in the city. Lets not talk about anything else. Just based on the conditions of our fiancs family, the girls in the city are still easy for us to pick! The other partys face fell when she heard Yu Lishas words. She did not say anything else and returned to her seat. Yu Lishas mother looked at that person and her heart was practically blooming with joy. Back then, their family begged the girl to meet Yu Lisha. They were a hundred times unwilling. It was clear that they did not like their family. Now that they knew that Yu Lisha had found a rich fianc, they went back on their word. How could there be such a good thing in the world! The rtives on the banquet table saw the arrogance of Yu Lishas family, and at that moment, the other rtives said, Lisa, I heard that your fiancs family business is very big. Your brother just graduated from high school and didnt pass the university entrance exam. I was thinking of asking him to find a job in the city. Since your fianc is so capable, why dont you arrange a job for him? Yu Lisha thought that even if Ruan Mingyu was kicked out of the Ruan family, he was still apany boss. It wouldnt be a problem for him to arrange a job. Sure, no problem. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2219 Chapter 2223 Seeing that Yu Lisha had agreed, the man continued, Its like this. Your Brother is the only child in my family. I dont want him to be too tired. Its best to find him someone who doesnt have much work and doesnt need to sit in the office in the Sun and wind. His subordinates will also arrange for him to be an assistant secretary. As for sry, it doesnt need to be too much. A monthly sry of 8,000 yuan will do. Hearing the other partys request, Yu Lisha was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was a university graduate and had studied abroad in France for a year, so she could barely be an intern assistant for Lina. The sry during the internship period was only more than 10,000 yuan a month. He was a high school graduate with no experience, but he actually wanted to work in an office with an assistant? Wasnt that a little too whimsical? Yu Lisha chuckled. ording to your request, whats he still working for? Just open apany for him and let him be the boss! The other party was not stupid, so he could naturally hear the sarcasm in Yu Lishas words, Lisa, I dont like what youre saying. Isnt your fianc very rich? Is it that difficult to find a decent job for your brother? Seeing that the other party was unhappy, Father Yu, who had drunk some wine, immediately waved his hand, Its not difficult! Whats there to be difficult about! I agree to this! Its settled with me! Lisa, go back and tell your fianc to find a job for your younger brother ording to that standard! Daddy!Yu Lisha was simply speechless. Whats the matter! Is My Words Not Working?Father Yu pped the table, The Ruan family is so rich. Even if they take your brother over and do nothing but spend money to support him, they can still afford it! Cut the crap, its settled! Seeing that Yu Lishas father had decided on the matter, the other party immediately smiled and toasted father Yu. He said a lot of ttery, causing father Yu to feel ted all of a sudden. At this moment, other rtives who saw the benefits also began to ask for help from Yu Lishas family. They were either asking for work, money, or the city hukou of the Ruan family. In short, no matter what kind of request it was, Yu Lishas parents generously agreed and then threw the question to Yu Lisha. Yu Lisha finally understood what it meant to be a mute who had a hard time saying anything. Afraid that someone would ask her to do something else, Yu Lisha finished her meal and did not dare to stay any longer. She left the house. Before she left, the rtives who asked her to do something did not forget to remind her of those things. Yu Lisha almost could not control her expression. She felt that she was going crazy, so much so that she could not remember how she returned to Ruan Mingyuspany. By the time her mind cleared up, she was already standing inside Ruan Mingyuspany. She was still the same as when she left. Everyone was busy, but no one bothered with her. She was walking like a zombie. What was she going to do now? She thought that it was just a normal birthday, but it turned out to be like this. At this moment, she was d that Ruan Mingyu did not go back with her, or else she would have lost all face. At this moment, Ruan Mingyus office door opened. Ruan Mingyu was not the only one who came out, there was also a man in a sharp suit with gray hair. The man was followed by two attendants and an assistant. It was obvious that he was someone of status. The man walked out with Ruan Mingyu and saw Yu Lisha standing at the entrance of thepany. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2220 Chapter 2224 The mans eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Yu Lisha. He then asked Ruan mingyu, Mingyu, who is this? Ruan Mingyu looked at Yu Lisha indifferently. She is my fiance, Yu Lisha. The man smiled when he heard that. He took the initiative to reach out his hand to Yu Lisha. So you are my sister-inw. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you! Hello!Yu Lisha extended her hand to shake the mans hand. Mingyu, whos This? Before Ruan Mingyu could introduce himself, the man had already introduced himself. Oh, Im Yin Mingjun, the president of the Yin Group. Im Mingyus partner. Im here today to talk about buying the patent for his new project. Yu Lisha had heard from Lina that the founder of the Yin Group, Yin Tianshen, was also a legendary figure in the past. Now, the person standing here was Yin Mingjun, a descendant of Yin Tianshen. Naturally, he was worth a lot! Yu Lisha did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that this man was gently scratching her palm while shaking her hand. It made her palm itchy, and her heart itchy as well. Yin Mingjun released his hand and said to Ruan mingyu with a smile, I didnt expect your fiance to be so beautiful. Youre lucky to have a woman. Ruan Mingyus eyes were emotionless when he heard Yin Mingjuns words. He smiled perfunctorily. Behind them, the tomboy and the others were stunned when they heard Yin Mingjuns words. Could it be that President Yin was blind? At most, Yu Lishas looks were not ugly. How could she be beautiful? Logically speaking, there was no woman who had not seen a man as flirtatious as president yin. How could she think that Yu Lisha was beautiful? Yu Lisha, on the other hand, thought that Yin Mingjun was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Her face immediately turned red as she lowered her head and said shyly, Chief Yin, you must be joking. Yin mingjunughed heartily and said to ruan mingyu, Ill treat you and your sister-inw to a meal sometime. Alright,Ruan Mingyu replied calmly. Yin Mingjun took a deep look at Yu Lisha before striding off with his entourage and assistant. Yu Lisha looked at Yin Mingjuns tall back and slightly shook his hand. Even now, she felt that her palm still had the warmth of that man. Yin Mingjuns appearance was only a short interlude for Yu Lisha. The thing that troubled her the most was the promise her parents made to her rtives today. If it was in the past, Ruan Mingyu would still be able to do these things if he had not been kicked out of the Ruan family. However, the Ruan family had already cut off contact with Ruan Mingyu for so long, how could they possibly do those things? Moreover, Ruan Mingyu did not even have the time to talk to her now, let alone have the mood to help her rtives. Yu Lishay on the bed and tossed and turned, feeling that she was about to be driven crazy. Suddenly, she saw a post on Ruan Anrans wechat moments. It was about the Yuan Teng Corporations anniversary party this Sunday. Ruan Anran felt very regretful that she could not attend because she was overseas. After seeing this post, Yu Lishas eyes lit up! Yu Lisha was still thinking that perhaps Yuan Teng was apany of the Ruan family after all. The Ruan family would attend such an anniversary party, and perhaps Ruan Mingyu would also be invited. But in the end, Yu Lisha waited until Sunday, but Ruan Mingyu and she were not invited. Yu Lisha finally could not sit still. She could not be as calm as Ruan Mingyu, only knowing about his projects every day. Her parents had already boasted in front of her rtives, she had to do something today! 2221 Chapter 2225 Yuan Tengs annual cocktail party was a grand event, and the people present were all top celebrities. Yu Lisha was wearing a rather decent dress as she stood at the door. Luxury cars passed by her side one after another, and she was the only one who came in a taxi. Yu Lisha did not expect that the Ruan family would really be so ruthless. They really didnt let Ruan Mingyu attend such an asion. werent they afraid of the gossip and jokes from the outside world? Standing at the door, Yu Lisha thought indignantly. She took a deep breath. No matter what, she had to enter the venue today so that she could have a chance to meet the Ruan family, especially Lina. As long as she had such an opportunity, she had the confidence to turn the situation around. She didnt believe that with so many people present today, on such a big day for the Ruan family, she would beg Ling Tianya to forgive her in public. Ling Tianya would not forgive her! With that thought, Yu Lisha took her bag and walked inside. At that moment, an arm blocked Yu Lishas way. Sorry, you cant go in. A security guard blocked Yu Lisha there. Luxury cars passed by one after another, and only Yu Lisha herself was blocked there. Yu Lisha panicked when she was stopped, and her face turned cold. Are you blind? Dont you know me? The security guard nced at Yu Lisha coldly and solemnly, and repeated his words. Im sorry, you cant go in. Yu Lishas face darkened. Look carefully, Im Ruan Mingyus fiance! You should know who Ruan Mingyu is! The security officer nodded. I know. Thats right, Im Ruan Mingyus fiance. Im here for the anniversary party, let me in!Saying that, Yu Lisha wanted to rush in, but was stopped by the security officer again, You! Dont you understand what Im saying? Or do you want to quit? How dare you stop me like this! Yu Lishas voice was very loud, attracting the attention of the passing cars. She deliberately raised her voice, deliberately attracting the attention of others. She thought that the Ruan family would let her in because they did not want to lose face. The security personnel began to feel a little awkward, asking the higher-ups through the walkie-talkie what to do. Not long after, the higher-ups answered. The security personnel looked at Yu Lisha with a warning look this time, Im sorry, the Chairmans wife said that the second young master has left the Ruan family. As his fiance, you dont have the right to enter the venue. The security guards voice was loud and clear. Not only did Yu Lisha hear it clearly, even the people in the car that just passed heard it clearly. Yu Lishas face turned pale. She didnt expect Ling Tianya to be so ruthless that she wasnt afraid of exposing her familys dirtyundry. No! She couldnt give up just like that! She had to go in today no matter what! Yu Lisha thought for a moment, then said, Im not here as Ruan Mingyus fiance. Im here as Linas assistant. Please let me in! The security staff looked at Yu Lisha. One identity at a time, it was really troublesome. So with a responsible attitude, he asked his superior again. In the end, just as Yu Lisha was full of expectations, the security staff said impatiently, Ms Li said that she doesnt have an assistant now. What...Yu Lisha was stunned. She knew that Ling Tianya was ruthless enough, but she didnt expect Lina to ignore her now? Impossible, Ill call Ms Li Now! The call was quickly picked up. Miss, its Lisa. They wont let me in at the door... Lisa, stop fooling around. When you chose to be Xiao Yus fiance and left with him, you were no longer my assistant. I have something to do, so Im hanging up now. 2222 Chapter 2226 Lina directly hung up on Yu Lisha. Her attitude waspletely different from before. At that moment, Yu Lisha began to panic. She really began to believe that the Ruan family would keep their word. At least, they would not ept Ruan Mingyu for a short period of time. Then what about her? Wasnt she scheming to climb up the ranks? She wanted topletely change her poor fate, to be a superior person, to not look down on others for the rest of her life. What was wrong with her? However, why were they all against her. It was not easy for her to be Ruan Mingyus fiance, but in the end, Ruan Mingyu was driven out of the Ruan family. ? If Ruan Mingyu loved her, it would be easier if he had her in his heart. However, Ruan Mingyu loved Gu Jiumo in his heart, not her at all! She had to follow Ruan Mingyu every day, and she was neglected by him and ostracized by his employees. She had already endured such a life for three months, when would it end? At this moment, an extended Bentley drove over and slowly stopped beside Yu Lisha. The car window gradually rolled down, revealing Gu Jiumos devastatingly beautiful face. Yu Lishas face tensed up when she saw Gu Jiumo. Especially in this situation, the situation between the two of them was a stark contrast. One of them was standing outside in an ordinary dress and had to be chased away by the security guards. The other was sitting in the extended limousine, wearing a luxurious custom-made dress, and was respectfully weed in. The sharp contrast made Yu Lishas heart clench. Gu Jiumo had put on exquisite makeup today. She was wearing a diamond ne on her neck. When the light shone on the diamond, the reflected light almost blinded Yu Lishas eyes. Yu Lisha frowned and bit her lips, revealing a look of hatred. If it were not for this woman, she and Ruan Mingyu would not have been kicked out of the Ruan family. What was this woman trying to do now? was she trying to show off to her? Gu Jiumo looked at Yu Lishas angry face and mocked, Ah! Isnt this Miss Lisha? Why are you here instead of apanying meatball at thepany? I can do whatever I want. I dont need you to interfere!Yu Lisha said coldly. Since she and Gu Jiumo had already fallen out when they climbed the mountain, there was nothing to worry about now. Oh...Gu Jiumo nodded her head cutely, Do you want to go in? But, you didnt receive an invitation, did you? Do you need to sit in my car and I will bring you in? After Gu Jiumo said that, she even winked at Yu Lisha yfully. Yu Lisha looked at Gu Jiumo and was furious, Stop pretending to be arrogant. I have nothing now. Arent you very proud? Gu Jiumos face turned cold. Yes, Im proud of myself! Gu Jiumo closed the window and drove slowly into the car. In the car, Gu Jiumo looked at her leg that was still in a cast. Her Eyes became lonely as she muttered to herself, Howe you dont have anything? You still have a meatball. Why Dont you cherish it? Mo Mo, what are you talking about?Guan Meiyi asked beside her. Gu jiumo shook her head, Nothing. Your leg is already like this, why did you stille? Cant You Rest at Home? Gu Jiumo turned around and looked at Yu Lisha who was still standing at the door, then turned back. Yes, why did shee? She had not seen Ruan Mingyu for three months. She thought that she would see him today, but he still did note.. 2223 Chapter 2227 Yu Lisha stood where she was and watched Gu Jiumos limousine slowly drive in. Her heart felt like it was being pricked by Needles. Why did God treat her so unfairly? Everything that she had painstakingly obtained was gone in an instant, while Gu Jiumo could have everything that she wanted from the moment she was born? Please leave as soon as possible. Dont block the passage here.The security officer who had been blocking Yu Lisha started to chase her away. Yu Lisha stared at him angrily. She wanted to tear the man who was blocking her apart. Di di Di! Two car horns sounded beside Yu Lisha. A dazzling dark blue sports car stopped beside her. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing Yin Mingjuns uninhibited face. Isnt this your sister-inw? Why are you standing here?Yin Mingjun had gray hair, and his attitude was carefree. Seeing Yin Mingjun, Yu Lishas palms and cheeks quickly heated up. She did not expect that this man who had only seen her once actually remembered her. Yu Lishas ferocious expression changed, and she looked at Yin Mingjun gently. Director Yin, what a coincidence. Are you also attending Yuan Tengs anniversary party? Yin mingjun nodded. Yes. The man looked at Yu Lisha from top to bottom. This kind of look made Yu Lisha feel embarrassed. Because she knew that her current clothes and dressing would not be able to catch Yin Mingjuns eyes. It could be described as cheap. Youre also here for the banquet? Why are you standing here? Wheres mingjun?Yin Mingjun asked gently. Yu Lishas expression became a little ufortable. She was thinking about what she should say in order not to embarrass herself too much. Hence, Yu Lisha lowered her eyes and sighed faintly, Actually, theres nothing to hide from you, director Yin. With your rtionship with the Ruan family, you should know that Mingyu was kicked out of the Ruan family, right. As Ruan Mingyus fiance, how could I not feel sorry for him when I saw him working so hard for hispany every day that he didnt even have time to eat or sleep? But, I dont know anything, and I cant help Mingyu at all. So, I thought that I would take this opportunity to enter the venue and beg uncle and aunt to forgive Mingyu. So, I came, but... Yu Lisha said aggrievedly as she looked at the security guard who had been blocking her. Then, she lowered her eyes and nced at Yin Mingjuns reaction from the corner of her eyes. After hearing Yu Lishas words, Yin mingjun frowned and red at the security guard. How can you treat such a gentle and kinddy like this! The security guard was stunned and looked at Yu Lisha. Gentle and kind? Could it be that Yin Mingjun had be stupid after ying with women too much? After hearing Yin Mingjuns evaluation of her, Yu Lisha began to feel pleased with herself. Im really sorry, President Yin. We also did as we were told. The wife of the chairman did not allow thisdy to enter the venue, so we cant let her in,the security guard said honestly. Yu Lisha bit her lip and looked at Yin mingjun with a wronged expression. Yin mingjun frowned slightly and said to the security guard, Miss Lisa is my femalepanion today. Ill bring her in. Do you have anything else to say? This...the security guard looked at Yin Mingjun in a daze. He really did not have anything else to say. When Yu Lisha heard Yin Mingjun say that, she immediately wrote all the surprises on her face. 2224 Chapter 2228 Yin Mingjun opened the door of the passenger seat and waved at Yu Lisha with a smile. Get in the car, sister-inw! Yu Lisha gloated at the security guard and got into Yin Mingjuns sports car. However, Yin Mingjun turned the car around and did not drive into the venue. Instead, he went back the way he came. Yu Lisha was stunned. Chief Yin, where are you taking me? Yin mingjun nced at Yu Lisha and then smiled freely, Sister-inw, dont be nervous. Im not going to sell you. All the women here today are top socialites. Your clothes are not very good. If you enter the venue directly, Im afraid youll suffer. Yu Lisha grabbed her skirt in embarrassment and lowered her head, wishing she could find a hole to hide in. Of course, she knew that her clothes were not good enough, but they were the best clothes she could find. So, I will bring you back to change your clothes. It is not toote,Yin Mingjun said casually. Yu Lisha was shocked and looked at Yin Mingjun in disbelief. In other words, this man was going to bring her to buy clothes? To buy the expensive clothes that Gu Jiumo was wearing? Yin Mingjuns casual words shocked Yu Lisha. President Yin, is this okay? After all, weve only met twice...although Yu Lisha was already in awe, she still pretended that it was not a good idea. Yin mingjun smiled. Whats so bad about it? Youre Mingyus fiance, my future sister-inw. Isnt it normal for an elder brother to take care of his sister-inw? and...just in time for the red light.., yin Mingjun stopped the car and deliberately moved closer to Yu Lisha, putting on an ambiguous expression, Youre not just my sister-inw today. Ive already said that youre my femalepanion today. My femalepanion, Yin Mingjun, naturally has to be bright and beautiful. Yin Mingjuns sudden approach made Yu Lisha feel somewhat at a loss. Having been faced with Ruan Mingyus Stoic and cold face, Yu Lisha did not know how to react when she was suddenly treated so flirtatiously by a man. Her face was red as she stared nkly at Yin Mingjun. At that moment, the green light had already lit up. Yin mingjun smiled wickedly, sat up straight and started the car. It was not until Yin Mingjuns body was far away from her that Yu Lisha dared to breathe. Her heartbeat also began to elerate at that moment, as if she was about to jump out of her body. Not long after, Yin Mingjun drove the car to the entrance of a high-ss image salon. Clearly, everyone in the salon recognized Yin Mingjun. The moment they saw his car, someone had already enthusiastically opened the door to wee him. Seeing Yin Mingjun get out of the car, the female receptionist greeted him with a warm smile, President Yin, youre Here! MN.Yin mingjun nodded casually, and then pointed at Yu Lisha, Help me pick out a beautiful dress for thisdy. Okay.The female receptionist smiled at Yu Lisha, and when she saw Yu Lisha, the smile on her face froze for a few seconds. The female receptionists reaction was noticed by Yu Lisha, and she became unhappy. What did that reaction mean? Did she feel that she was not worthy to stand beside Yin Mingjun? However, the female receptionist was also professional. Although she did not understand why yin mingjun would bring such an ordinary woman, she still warmly weed Yu Lisha. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2225 Chapter 2229 It was the first time Yu Lisha came to such an image salon, or rather, she had never heard of such a ce before. It was huge and divided into several areas. There were clothing areas, jewelry areas, hair and make-up areas, and so on. Professional stylists were also equipped, which could provide one-stop services to the guests who came here. Of course, the prices were naturally not cheap. For example, the clothing and gowns listed in the clothing area were all high-ss gowns personally made by the worlds luxury brands and famous fashion designers. Each of them was worth a lot. Yin mingjun bringing Yu Lisha here today was equivalent to opening a door to a new world for Yu Lisha. In the clothing area, Yin Mingjun sat on a huge leather sofa with an extremelyzy expression. At that moment, the curtain was pulled open and Yu Lisha, who had changed into her gown, stood there without confidence. At that moment, she was wearing a red gown. The gown was designed to wrap around her chest, squeezing out some grooves on her two small buns. She had never worn such a gown before. In the past, she only saw others wearing it, but now she finally had the chance to wear it. How is it?Yu Lisha asked weakly. Yin mingjun raised his eyebrows, Its not bad, Ill take this one. Yu Lisha opened her mouth. This dress cost hundreds of thousands of dors. Yin mingjun bought it without even frowning! After choosing the dress, Yin Mingjun brought Yu Lisha to pick out the jewelry. In the jewelry disy cab, there were all kinds of jewelry in various formats. Yu Lishas eyes immediately fell on one of the diamond nes that Gu Jiumo was wearing today. You can choose what you like,Yin Mingjun said casually. Although Yu Lishas eyes were fixed on the ne, she was too embarrassed to say that she liked it. She could only say, President Yin, this... is too expensive... i. . . Yin mingjun smiled and pointed at the ne that Yu Lisha had long fancied. Put this on her, and this and this. In addition to the ne, Yin Mingjun also bought a pair of diamond earrings and a diamond bracelet. When all these things were put on Yu Lishas body, she felt that everything was too surreal. When she finally sat there and was served by a few makeup artists and hairstylists, Yu Lisha felt that her life had been sublimated. It was this feeling, this feeling of being respected as a queen. Wasnt she scheming to pursue these things? But what Yu Lisha did not expect was that this feeling was not brought to her by Ruan Mingyu, but by Yin Mingjun, whom she had only met twice. She still remembered that when they first met at Ruan Mingyus office, Yin Mingjun looked at her differently. When he shook her hand, he even deliberately rubbed her palm. And today, not only did he help her out, he even brought her to such a high-ss ce and spent so much money on her. Even if Yin Mingjun called her sister-inw, that was definitely not the attitude a man should have towards his sister-inw. Could it be.. Yu Lishas heart suddenly trembled as she looked at Yin mingjun who waszily fiddling with his phone on the sofa. Could it be that that man liked her? Yu Lisha could not remain calm at the thought of this. The deer in her heart began to rampage, and she quickly entered a state of abnormal excitement. 2226 Chapter 2230 Meanwhile, Yin Mingjuns cell phone rang. He left the sofa to answer the call. Seeing Yin Mingjun leave, Yu Lisha was so nervous that she wanted to turn her head, but was stopped by the hairstylist. Miss Yu, please dont move yet. The hairstyle isnt finished yet. Hearing the hairstylists words, Yu Lisha could only suppress her inner feelings and redo it. However, her eyes kept looking at the direction where Yin Mingjun left through the mirror. Not long after, Yin Mingjun reappeared in Yu Lishas sight. Seeing that Yin Mingjun had returned, Yu Lisha was finally relieved. After everything was over, Yu Lisha looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. Who said that she was not good-looking? As long as she dressed up, she would not be inferior to those socialites! Yin mingjun slowly walked towards Yu Lisha and stood behind her, his eyes filled with admiration. Not bad, sister-inw, you look different when you dress up like this. Yu Lishas face turned red, but now that she heard Yin Mingjun call her sister-inw, she actually felt that it was a little piercing and ear-piercing. Yu Lisha turned around and looked at Yin mingjun with a ttered expression. Director Yin, are you really giving all these to me? Yin mingjun smiled. Arent they already on you? Although Yin Mingjun did not answer directly, such an answer was enough for Yu Lisha to believe that these things already belonged to her. With the excitement in her heart, Yu Lisha looked troubled. But, weve only met for the second time, and you already gave me such a valuable thing, I... Hey!Yin mingjun reached out and touched Yu Lishas lips. Dont say such things again, dont be polite with me in the future. I dont know why, but I always feel a sense of dj vu towards you, sister-inw. Yu Lishas lips felt the warm warmth of Yin Mingjuns palm, and her heart began to surge. Yin Mingjun withdrew his hand and looked at the time. Aiya... I didnt think that makeup and styling would take so long. Its a little toote to go to Yuan Tengs anniversary party now. Hearing Yin Mingjuns words, Yu Lisha was at a loss. Then what should we do? I still want to... Why dont we forget about it today? Forget about it?Yu Lisha began to feel uneasy. Wasnt Yin Mingjun bringing her here for the styling to attend the party? If she didnt want to, then the things he gave her.. Jun Mingjun looked at Yu Lisha. I happen to be hungry too. Why Dont you apany me to Dinner? Dinner?Yu Lisha hesitated. But, the Ruan family... Yin Mingjun looked indifferent. I have a good rtionship with the Ruan family. I will speak up for Ming Yu in the future. I think my words will be more forceful than yours. Yu Lisha thought about it and it seemed to be true. But, I have already dressed up. Then... It doesnt matter, we can just choose a more upscale restaurant for dinner. Sister-inw, youre so beautiful now, Ill definitely choose a restaurant thats worthy of you.Yin Mingjuns eyes were full of charm, What? Sister-inw doesnt want to go to dinner with me? No.Yu Lisha shook her head decisively. I havent had dinner either, and Im hungry. Then lets go have dinner, Ill leave the matter of Mingyu to you. After Yu Lisha apanied Yin Mingjun to have dinner, the two of them went to the highest open-air bar to enjoy the night view. When Yin Mingjun sent Yu Lisha back to Ruan Mingyuspany, it was already close to twelve in the morning. 2227 Chapter 2231 Yu Lisha was wearing Yin Mingjuns suit jacket. After the car stopped, she took off Yin Mingjuns jacket and put it on the mansp. Im here... Perhaps even Yu Lisha herself did not realize that her tone was full of reluctance. Yin mingjun nodded, leaned over and took the initiative to undo Yu Lishas seatbelt. The mans sudden approach made Yu Lishas heart race. Yu Lisha was a little confused as she smelled the mans light perfume. Yin mingjun unbuckled Yu Lishas seatbelt, then smiled at her. Good night then. Yu Lisha originally thought that Yin Mingjun would say something to her or try to persuade her to stay. But there was nothing. He just said good night to her. This made it difficult for Yu Lisha to stay in Yin Mingjuns car. She could only pick up her things and get out of the car. In the drivers seat, Yin Mingjun waved at Yu Lisha, then started the car and quickly disappeared into the night. Yu Lisha stood there for a long time, unable toe back to her senses. Until now, she was still immersed in the honor that Yin Mingjun had brought to her. This was the first time she had experienced something like this in her entire life. In the past, she had always been by Linas side and watched as Lina was treated like a queen. Today, she had been by Yin Mingjuns side and truly experienced the feeling of being treated like a queen. As expected, this feeling was addictive. She had just separated from Yin Mingjun and had already begun to miss him. What she missed was not yin mingjun, but the supreme feeling that Yin mingjun gave her. Turning back to look at the office building that was already dark, Yu Lisha felt a strong sense of difference in her heart. This sense of difference made her very unwilling to step into this office building. She felt that this office building waspletely unworthy of her current attire. Yu Lishas expression changed again when she thought of this attire. She could not let Ruan Mingyus people see her like this. Otherwise, she would not know how to exin herself if they asked. Could it be that she wanted to tell Ruan Mingyu that she had been with Yin mingjun the whole night, and that Yin Mingjun had even spent millions on her? She rushed to the washroom on the first floor of the office building. Yu Lisha took off her expensive evening dress and jewelry there and carefully put them into the bag that was used to store her original set of clothes, then, she changed into her own clothes that she was wearing when she left. Looking at herself in the mirror, who had suddenly turned from a queen into a sparrow, Yu Lisha could not be happier. Half an hour ago, she was drinking in the most expensive bar while watching the night scene. Now, she could only change her clothes in the washroom of the office building. So, it was better to be rich. Once she was rich, she could do many things, buy many things, and live the life of a superior. After todays dream-like experience, Yu Lishas conviction to climb up became even firmer! However, Ruan Mingyu did not seem to be able to fulfill her dream in a short period of time. Especially now, after her family boasted in front of her rtives and promised them so many unrealistic things. Yu Lisha was even more eager to be a rich and powerful person if she seeded. This matter was already imminent. Ruan Mingyu could not help her achieve it, maybe Yin Mingjun could.. Yu Lisha smiled at the mirror in the washroom and then sat on the elevator as if nothing had happened. 2228 Chapter 2232 It was alreadyte when they returned to Ruan Mingyuspany. Everyone was still busy. Ruan Mingyu was still sitting in his office, busy with hisputer. At this time, he was obviously very tired. Yu Lishas brows tightened. She had been away from here for a long time. In such a long time, Ruan Mingyu did not even give her a call. Other than work, he did not put her in his eyes at all. Although Ruan Mingyu was much more handsome than Yin mingjun, the Ruan familys background was also stronger than the Yin familys. However, the current Ruan Mingyu was like a down and out Phoenix. Not only could he not give her what she wanted, but he also did not care about her at all. Yu Lisha held her breath and returned to her room. Lying on the bed, her mind was like a movie, constantly thinking about what happened that night. Soon, the unhappiness that Ruan Mingyu had for her was reced by the experience that Yin Mingjun had brought to her. From that night onwards, Yu Lisha had been wondering when Yin mingjun would contact her again. Last time, they had already left their contact details. Yin Mingjun had said that he would contact her again. However, Yu Lisha waited patiently for a few days, but Yin Mingjun did not contact her. This made Yu Lisha start to feel anxious. It was not hard to see that Yin Mingjun had many women around him, which was why the people inside were so familiar with him when he took her to that image salon. In the end, Yu Lisha still could not hold it in. Since Yin Mingjun did not contact her, she took the initiative to call Yin Mingjun. The first call was hung up by Yin Mingjun after one ring. Yu Lisha was stunned for a moment before she called him again. In fact, if it was a slightly more sensible girl, she would not have called him at this time. Because you could not be sure what Yin Mingjun was doing right now, or why he rejected your call, so it was better not to continue calling and wait for the other party to return the call. However, the usually smart Yu Lisha had her brain go haywire today and called Yin Mingjun again. This time, as expected, she was rejected again. By the time Yu Lisha made her third call, the other partys phone was already turned off. Hearing the notification sound of the other partys phone being turned off, Yu Lisha started to panic. Could it be that he was angry because she kept calling Yin Mingjun? There was no doubt that Yin Mingjuns attitude hadpletely aroused Yu Lishas curiosity and desire to conquer him. Previously, he had clearly shown a good impression of her and even spent so much money on her. After that, he ignored her again. Not only did he not receive a single call, but now that she called him, he actually refused to turn off his phone. At this moment, Yu Lisha was like a silly fish, while Yin Mingjun was the great grandfather Jiang who was fishing with a straight hook. Yu Lisha was the type of person who was willing to take the bait. Just like that, Yu Lisha stayed in the room in a daze for a day. It was not until the evening that she received a call from Yin Mingjun. Looking at the caller ID, Yu Lisha suppressed the excitement in her heart. After the phone rang three times, she picked up the phone slowly, Hello? Who Is This? Yu Lisha tried her best to pretend that she did not care. Even the voice on the phone waszy, sounding like she was not awake. I am Yin Mingjun.Yin Mingjunszy voice came from the receiver. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2229 Chapter 2233 Yu Lishas eyes brightened. Oh, so its director Yin. Are you sleeping? Did I disturb you? Hearing Yin Mingjuns words, Yu Lisha quickly sat up straight, and even her voice returned to normal. No, Im already awake. What do you want from me? Yin mingjun paused, then smiled, I should be the one asking you that. You called me three times in a row today. I was in a meeting when you called, so it was inconvenient for me to pick up. After that, I forgot about everything else. Now that I remember, what did you want from me? Yu Lisha bit her lip, her eyes darting around. Yeah? I called you three times? Oh, I wanted to call Ming Yu, but maybe I pressed the wrong button and called you. Hearing Yu Lishas exnation, Yin mingjun chuckled softly. I see. Yes, thats right... hehe...Yu Lisha tried her best to stay calm, but in her mind, she was thinking about how to meet Yin Mingjun. I happen to be free now, why dont we have a meal together?Yin Mingjun asked. Hearing that Yin Mingjun had finally invited her, Yu Lisha was instantly ted. At that moment, she did not care about being reserved and immediately agreed. Outside, the tomboy and a few others were still busy when they saw Yu Lisha, who had been idling in the room all day, walking out beautifully. The tomboy nced at Yu Lisha, a cold smile hanging on his face. Yu Lisha was in a good mood at the moment, so no matter how disrespectful the tomboy was to her, she did not have the mood to pay attention to her. She held her head high and walked away without even greeting ruan mingyu. Anyway, she knew that Ruan Mingyu did not care where she went. Even if she greeted him, it would be useless. She hurried to the ce where she had made an appointment with Yin Mingjun. When she saw Yin Mingjun sitting at the dining table by the window, elegantly cutting the steak, Yu Lisha quickened her pace. Seeing Yu Lisha, Yin Mingjun smiled apologetically. Sorry, Im really hungry, so Ill eat first. Its okay.At that moment, Yu Lisha felt that nothing mattered. She enjoyed meeting Yin Mingjun in private, which made her feel very excited. Yu Lisha ordered some food, and the two began to chat. Yin mingjun took a sip of red wine, and then said tiredly, Ive been very busy these days, too. There are still many things that need to be done to purchase the MINGYU project patent, and Im often so busy that I cant even eat. Then you must have worked hard,Yu Lisha said softly, and then sighed again, Ugh... President Yin, youre already so busy, and you still have time to treat me to a meal even when youre so busy. But Mingyu and I are in the same space every day, and he doesnt even have time to talk to me. It really makes me feel disappointed... Yin Mingjun looked at Yu Lisha. Sister-inw, Mingyu is in charge of technological research and development. Of course, hes busier than people like me who move their mouths. You have to be considerate of him. At this moment, Yu Lisha felt a little ufortable when she heard Yin Mingjun still calling her sister-inw, President Yin, can you stop calling me sister-inw in the future? After all, Mingyu and I are not married yet. Its hard to say what will happen in the future. Upon hearing Yu Lishas words, Yin mingjunughed heartily and then nodded. Alright, then I wont call you sister-inw. However, dont call me President Yin anymore. Im older than you, call me brother Yin. 2230 Chapter 2234 Brother Yin!Yu Lisha did not hesitate and immediately changed her words. After that, she put on an understanding look, Actually, I also know that Mingyu is very busy. Thats why I did not bother him with my family matters. In the end, my familyined for a long time, saying that I was useless in the big city. Whats wrong with your family? Tell me and I might be able to help you,Yin Mingjun said generously. Yu Lisha had been preparing for a long time, waiting for Yin Mingjun to say something like that. Now, since Yin Mingjun took the initiative to ask, she did not hesitate to tell Yin Mingjun all the things that her daddy had promised her family rtives. After saying that, she didnt forget to look at Yin mingjun with an aggrieved expression, I know that its a bit too much for my familys rtives to make such a request. But, I cant do anything about it. My parents had been looked down upon by those rtives all their lives because they were poor. Now that I finally have some prospects and be mingyus fiance, theyre a little inted. In fact, they were just afraid of being bullied and wanted to raise their heads in front of their rtives. I could understand my parents, so I didnt tell them that Ming Yu had been kicked out of the Ruan family. However, I still have to do what Ive already promised. Otherwise, there would be no ce for my parents to put their faces. Yu Lisha looked at Yin Mingjun pitifully. Brother Yin, can you really help me? After hearing that, Yin Mingjuns eyes shed with an imperceptible coldness, and he said with a smile, Its easy to get over 10,000 jobs as an office assistant in a month. Our Yin family doesntck money. At worst, we can just treat it as supporting an idle person. Theres nothing we cant do. Really! Thats Great!Yu Lishas eyes lit up at once, and she looked at Yin Mingjun with tenderness and sweetness. As for the city hukou issue, although its a little troublesome, its not difficult to handle. The government has corresponding policies, and its nothing more than a matter of money. As long as its something money can solve, its not difficult at all. Yin mingjun smiled confidently at Yu Lisha. I can help you with the matters of your rtives. Yu Lisha did not expect the matter to be resolved so easily, and neither did she expect Yin Mingjun to agree to her so readily. This unprecedented sense of aplishment made Yu Lisha feel a little smug. But...Yin Mingjun suddenly changed the topic, slowly reaching out his hand and cing it on Yu Lishas hand. I promised to help you with so many things. You have to give me something in return, right? Yu Lisha looked at Yin Mingjuns big hand that was covering the back of her hand and listened to his ambiguous words. Her little face suddenly turned red, but she did not take her hand back. Brother Yin, you are so powerful. What can I do for You? Yin mingjun chuckled and said in a low voice, You know the answer, but you still ask. Hearing Yin Mingjuns words, Yu Lisha almost turned into a pool of spring water. I want the files of the new project of Yin Mingjun,Yin Mingjun said in a deep voice. Yu Lisha was stunned and looked up at Yin mingjun nkly. Brother Yin, what did you say? She had thought that Yin Mingjun wanted her, but how did it be the files of Ruan Mingyus new project? Could it be that she had been wrong all along? But what was going on with Yin Mingjuns hand now? What was going on with the money he had spent on her previously? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2231 Chapter 2235 Looking at the stunned Yu Lisha, Yin Mingjuns face revealed a gentle smile, I really like this new project that Mingyu is developing, and I want to buy his patent. Its just that Mingyu and I dont agree on certain things, so weve been in a stalemate for a while now. Then I cant do anything about it... Brother Yin, you know that he never tells me about Mingyu.Yu Lishas tone was more or less filled with disappointment. Yin Mingjun tightened his grip on Yu Lishas hand. I know that your rtionship isnt very good. Youre also being wronged by staying by Ruan Mingyus side. I think you can also see how I feel about you. Yu Lisha did not expect Yin Mingjun to bring up matters between a man and a woman again. She lowered her head and said shyly, What feelings... I dont know... Yin mingjun chuckled, When I first saw you, I felt that you were an extraordinary woman. I think you still remember that I said that I felt a sense of deja vu towards you. You also know that I have nevercked women by my side. And you must admit that you are not outstanding in terms of appearance or figure. Hearing Yin Mingjuns words, Yu Lisha bit her lips, feeling very upset. But even so, I still cant forget you.Yin Mingjun stood up and leaned over from across the table, his palm caressing Yu Lishas face, Do you really think that Ive been so busy that I didnt even have time to call you? No! I deliberately didnt contact you because I knew that you were Ming Yus fiance. There were some things that I couldnt do. However, when I saw your call today, I refused to answer it once, twice, thrice, and finally turned off my phone. Do you know how much my heart was suffering? This kind of suffering tormented me for an entire day. Finally, I couldnt help but call you back. When I heard your voice, I feltfortable. Yu Lisha was stunned. No man had ever said such sweet words to her. Moreover, it was such a rich and powerful man. At that moment, Yu Lishas heart was trembling. She had begun to lose the ability to think. Brother Yin... is what you said true? Of course its true! Otherwise, I, Yin mingjun, have countless celebrities and supermodels by my side. Why would Ie to see you? Yin Mingjuns words were so reasonable that Yu Lisha could not find any reason to refute him. Thats right. A man like Yin Mingjun had all kinds of women by his side. Why would he waste his time with her. Lisa, Im trapped by Mingyu now. I really want that patent in his hands too much, but the two of us have never been able toe to an agreement. If thats the case, I would be tied down by Ming Yu, and I wouldnt be able to snatch you away from him without any scruples. Do you understand what I mean?Yin Mingjun said leisurely. Yu Lisha loosened her grip on Yin mingjun, So, what you mean is that you do like me, but because of that patent, you cant fall out with Ming Yu for the time being. As long as you can get that patent, we can be together. is that what you mean? Yin mingjun nodded in satisfaction and kissed Yu Lishas forehead affectionately, Thats right, smart girl. Youre right. Although Im the President of the Yin Corporation, I still have shareholders and the board of directors behind me. They all want to get that patent, and I have no choice but to fight for it. But I cant let you go. Once Im with you, Ill definitely offend Ming Yu, do you understand? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2232 Chapter 2236 I understand... I understand!Yu Lisha nodded repeatedly. How could Yu Lisha not understand Yin Mingjuns words when he said it so bluntly. Now, she had been blinded and could not care less whether Yin mingjun meant it or not. In short, Yin Mingjun had expressed his love for her and would help her solve the problems of her rtives at home. So, as long as she could get Ruan Mingyus project file, all her problems would be solved. But... What do you want me to do? Mingyu never told me about his work. I dont know how to help you.Yu Lisha was obviously tempted. Yin Mingjun sat back in his chair. Ive investigated. The person in charge of keeping the file is the only female employee in Mingyuspany. You mean that tomboy?Yu Lisha asked. Now that she thought about it, when she first moved into that room, the tomboy did remind her not to touch theputer. There was very important information in there.., if she lost it, she would not be able to afford to pay for it. Thats right.Yin mingjun nodded, The files of the project are in herputer. Now that you are living in the same room, there are many opportunities for you to do it. Just copy a copy of the files for me so that I can get my hands on the files of the patent, and I dont have to beg Mingyu anymore. Then, we can be together. I will marry you, let you be my Mrs. Yin, and let you live a queen-like life. A queen-like life... Mrs. Yin...by this time, Yu Lisha hadpletely fallen into the whirlpool. Wasnt that why she fawned over Lina and became Ruan Mingyus fiance? Now, she didnt have to see Ruan Mingyus cold face anymore, she didnt have to be mocked by those people, and she didnt have to live in the staff dormitory anymore. As long as she got the information from the tomboysputer, she could easily get everything she wanted, so why not? Yu Lisha had had enough of the three months of rolling her eyes andughing at her. Ling Tianya was determined not to forgive Ruan Mingyu. If she continued to stay by Ruan Mingyus side, she didnt know how long she would have to endure to get the life she wanted. Now, as long as she was with Yin Mingjun and helped him with his work, everything was at her fingertips! Okay, I Promise You!Yu Lisha said firmly. Hearing Yu Lishas answer, Yin Mingjun smiled. His smile was gentle and his expression.., I knew you would definitely promise me. From the way you looked at me, I Knew You had me in your heart. I can give you a better life. I will cherish you and love you. Why should I stay by Ruan Mingyus side and be his essory? Yu Lisha had already reached the stage where she would believe whatever Yin Mingjun said. She did not consider that today was only the third time she had met Yin Mingjun. Right now, all she could think about was how she would show off in front of her rtives at home, how she would look down on Gu Jiumo in front of her, and how she would stand proudly in front of the Ruan family, she would be on the same level as them! At ten oclock at night, Yin Mingjun sent Yu Lisha back to Ruan Mingyuspany. The girl reluctantly got out of the car and kissed Yin Mingjuns cheek before she got out of the car. It was not until Yu Lisha entered the elevator that Yin Mingjun took out a disinfectant wet towel and wiped it on his face and hands. Then, he took out his phone and showed a disgusted expression, The Little Foxs tail has been exposed. Its time to reel in the. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2233 Chapter 2237 Yu Lisha hummed a song as she returned to her room. The moment she entered the room, she saw the tomboy doing some exercise while herptop was ced on the table. The interface was open. Yu Lisha secretly nced at the tomboysputer screen and then pretended to sit on her bed as if nothing had happened. The Tomboy finished his exercise and was covered in sweat. He looked coldly at the Happy Yu Lisha. What good thing happened to make you so happy? Yu Lisha raised her chin proudly and fiddled with her bag. Its none of your business. The tomboy sneered. I dont care about you. Im just curious how you became the bosss fiance. You have the title of fiance, but you dont care about the boss at all. Youre just upying thetrine! With that, the tomboy felt that what he said was not right. wasnt that the same as calling Ruan Mingyu atrine? Yu Lisha pursed her lips and smiled. I say, you really dont look like a woman at all. Your behavior is simply too vulgar. How are you going to get married in the future with your current behavior? The tomboy looked at Yu Lisha and was stunned. What was wrong with this woman today? In the past, whenever she was being sarcastic and sarcastic, she would be so angry that she would retaliate with a ferocious expression. Today was totally out of the ordinary. Not only was she not angry, she even maintained her smile. Yu Lishas reaction made the tomboy, who simply disliked her, feel a little frustrated. He pursed his lips in boredom and took his change of clothes to take a shower. Knowing that the tomboy was going to take a shower, Yu Lisha immediately became excited, her eyes staring straight at the tomboysptop. In the end, the tomboy turned back as soon as he reached the bathroom door and closed hisptop. After that, he walked towards the bathroom. Yu Lishas eyes darkened as she looked at the closedptop. It was not until she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom that she quickly went in front of the tomboysptop and turned it on. As expected, theputer had a password. If one wanted to enter the desktop, they would have to enter the password. At that moment, Yu Lisha began to regret. The tomboy had turned theputer on and off in front of her many times. As long as she paid a little attention, she would know the password. But it did not matter. They lived together anyway. As long as she paid a little attention in the following time, it would be fine. With that thought, Yu Lisha closed tomboysputer again and returned to her bed to lie down. At that moment, Yu Lishas mind was filled with the words that Yin Mingjun had told her today. She was so carried away that the joy in her heart made her heart swell. So, Yu Lisha took out her phone and called her father, Daddy, Tell those rtives at home that they can almost do what they asked me to do. Especially second uncles younger brother. Tell him toe over as soon as possible. I have already arranged the work for him. Yu Lishas face was filled with a proud smile. She could almost see those rtives who used to look down on their family fawning over her with gratitude. Yes, I found them ording to second uncles standards. They have a monthly sry of over ten thousand, an independent office, and no work with assistants.Yu Lisha smiled sweetly as she said that, They work in the Yin Group. You can ask second uncle and the others to look it up online. The Yin Group is also arge internationalpany. On the phone, Yu Lisha heard her father praise her the most in her life. This feeling was really great. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2234 Chapter 2238 After receiving Yu Lishas notification, the rtives who had entrusted her with the task rushed to the bustling city the next day. Yu Lishas parents and brother also came along. Yu Lisha told Yin Mingjun about this matter. Yin Mingjun refused to appear on the grounds that he had not obtained the project information and it was not suitable for him to meet her parents and rtives at the moment, however, he also paid for Yu Lisha to help her settle her family members. In a luxurious vi, Yu Lishas parents and brother were still unable to react. They sat on the sofa in disbelief. The rtives who came with them also showed their shock on their faces. They looked around the vi. Oh my God, this house is too luxurious. Theres even a swimming pool!Yu Lishas father eximed. Thats right. I could only see such a vi on TV in the past. I never thought that I would have the chance to live in it. Its unbelievable!Yu Lishas brother was so excited that his emotions were beyond words. Yu Lishas mother was so excited that she started crying. I never thought that I would be able to live in such a luxurious house after being poor all my life, suffering all my life, and being looked down upon all my life. Yu Lisha saw the behavior of her family and her rtives, and her heart was full of pride and sense of achievement. Everyone, stay here for now and treat this ce as your own home. You Dont have to be polite or restrained. At this moment, Yu Lishas tone was like that of the young mistress of a wealthy family. A rtive who came with her asked excitedly, Lisa, can we stay here for as long as we want? Yu Lishas eyes were filled with arrogance, then she nodded. Thats right, they are all our own houses. We can stay here as long as we want. Aiya, I didnt expect Lisa to be so sessful. When your daddy and mom said that, I thought they were just bragging. Now that Ive seen it with my own eyes, Im really impressed! Yeah, Lisa is now the most present child in our old Yu family! Yeah, I didnt expect Lisa to be able to get a city hukou in her lifetime and live in such a good house. Its Amazing! Listening to her rtivesttery, Yu Lisha began to feel a little smug, and the way she acted as the young mistress was even more exaggerated. Lisa, does this house belong to your fianc?Yu Lishas mother asked. Yu Lisha was stunned for a moment, then said unnaturally, It belongs to my boyfriend. OH.Yu Lishas mother nodded. She thought that this fianc and her boyfriend were the same person. Then why didnt your fiance to see us when your mom, your brother, and I are here?Yu Lishas father said. The person he wanted to see the most right now was the second son of a rich family. As long as he was here, he could show off in front of his rtives again. He has been very busy recently and cant spare time. However, he told me to take good care of you,Yu Lisha answered perfunctorily, she did not want Ruan Mingyu to meet her parents at this time. She did not even n to let Ruan Mingyu know that her parents and rtives hade. After all, the person she was going to follow in the future was Yin Mingjun. She still had to help Yin Mingjun get the project information. Before that, nothing could happen, and Ruan Mingyu could not know. When Father Yu heard this, he frowned and put on the airs of a future father-inw. Is he that busy? He cant even spare time for a meal? is he really busy, or does he not take me seriously at all? 2235 Chapter 2239 Hearing her fathers words, Yu Lishas face darkened. Hes really busy. Hes been working on a research and development project recently, and he doesnt even have time to talk to me. Where would he find the time to have dinner with you guys? Seeing that his daughter was unhappy, Yu Lishas father looked embarrassed. Arent those rich kids very idle? They can spend money just by talking. Who told you that? Thats all prejudice!Yu Lisha said angrily. Alright, isnt your daddy also anxious to meet his future son-inw? You have to understand him. If he doesnt want to meet, then so be it. There will always be time to meet in the future.Yu Lishas mother came out to make peace at this time, and the matter was finally over. After leaving the vi, Yu Lisha called Yin Mingjun on the way back to Ruan Mingyuspany. Brother Yin, thank you for helping me settle my family.Yu Lishas voice was gentle and full of gratitude. Youre wee. Its my duty.On the other end of the phone, Yin Mingjuns voice was full of regret. Its a pity that I cant meet your family now because of the patent. I really feel very regretful. Hearing Yin Mingjuns words, Yu Lisha hurriedly replied in a considerate manner, Its alright. My family and I can understand. Its a very critical period now. If you dont want to meet, so be it. Its not like theres no chance in the future. Yin mingjun chuckled softly. Lisa, youre really a considerate and good girl. Its my honor to be able to meet you. Yin Mingjuns words made Yu Lishas heart flutter. She felt that she had be the goddess in Yin Mingjuns heart. The current Yin Mingjun could no longer be separated from her. Yin Mingjuns voice continued through the phone receiver, So Lisa, you have to hurry up with the patent matter. Arent you in a hurry to be with me properly? Anxious! Of course, Yu Lisha was anxious! She could not wait to leave the shabby house she shared with the tomboy. The thought of her parents and rtives living in a luxurious vi while she had to return to the staff dormitory.., yu Lisha was anxious. Dont worry, Brother Yin. I will get the information to you as soon as possible!Yu Lisha promised Yin mingjun confidently. Mn, I know. Im relieved with your words. After ending the call with Yin Mingjun, Yu Lisha began to feel a sense of urgency in her heart. She had to hurry up and get the information. She did not want to live a minute like this! Yu Lisha returned to Ruan Mingyuspany and saw Ruan Mingyuing out of his office. The two of them met face to face. Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingyu. This man was really good-looking. Even though she had known him for so long, she would still be attracted by his looks when she saw him again. If she were topare the looks and character of the two men, Ruan Mingyu was definitely better than Yin Mingjun. But, so what? A woman was with a man. It was either for money or love. Ruan Mingyu could not give her anything now, so why would she still be with such a man. Right now, Yu Lishas eyes had been captivated by the empire of money that Yin Mingjun had created for her, so she hadpletely forgotten how she had shamelessly schemed against Ruan Mingyu back then. Simrly, the desire in her heart grew deeper and deeper, so even if Ruan Mingyu could maintain the operation of a medium-sized enterprise without relying on the Ruan family and did notck for her food and clothes, it still could not satisfy her. 2236 Chapter 2240 Where did you go?Ruan Mingyu asked. He had been too busy recently to take care of Yu Lisha, so he finally rxed a little today. I...Yu Lishas eyes avoided Ruan Mingyus pure gaze, I went out to look for a job. You are so busy every day, and I understand that its not easy for you to earn money, so I went out to look for a job. I Cant stay here idle forever. MN.Ruan Mingyu nodded, and then said, As for the house, Ive already bought an apartment near thepany. I can move there after a while. Yu Lisha looked at Ruan Mingyu in surprise. She did not expect him to buy a house so soon. Although it was just an apartment, in this city wherend was expensive, any small apartment in the city would cost millions. Judging from Ruan Mingyus indifference towards her, even if he was with her, it was only to be responsible for her and would not touch her at all. In that case, he would definitely buy a two-bedroom apartment at least. In that case, wouldnt it cost more than ten million? Yu Lisha did not expect that Ruan Mingyus ability would be so strong. In just three months, he had earned so much money through his own hard work. At that moment, Yu Lisha was in a trance for a moment. She began to think that if she continued to follow Ruan Mingyu, Ruan Mingyu might rely on his own hard work in the future to create a second Yuan Teng. However, Yu Lisha was only in a trance for a moment. Now, she had no choice but to take action. She had promised Yin Mingjun to work for him, and Yin Mingjun had already expressed his feelings for her and had done so much for her family.., yu Lisha really could not think of a reason not to help Yin Mingjun. Most importantly, Yu Lisha did not want to wait any longer. Even if Ruan Mingyu might be able to create a second Yuan Teng in the future, it would not be something that could be done in a day. However, Yu Lisha wanted to be a superior person now, and she wanted to live like a queen. And Yin Mingjun was her shortcut. Why didnt she take the shortcut? Ruan Mingyu did not care about and pay attention to Yu Lishas reaction. He continued, After the property rights procedures arepleted, I will give you a sum of money. You can decorate the ce ording to your own preferences. Yu Lisha pretended to be pleasantly surprised and smiled. Is that so? Thats great! I knew that you have the ability, mingyu. You can win the world by yourself! Ruan Mingyu smiled faintly in the face of Yu Lishas deliberatepliment. I still have a meeting to attend. ? After saying that, Ruan Mingyu walked towards the meeting room. Seeing Ruan Mingyus cold attitude towards her, Yu Lisha did not care anymore. She did not really love Ruan Mingyu in the first ce. She only loved Ruan Mingyus status. Back then, she had tried her best to find a sense of presence in front of Ruan Mingyu because she was afraid that Ruan Mingyu would kick her when he realized what had happened. Now, she had already found a new home, so why should she take Ruan Mingyus indifference to heart? Ruan Mingyus meetingsted until the end of the day. When the tomboy returned to the dormitory with hisputer, there was still work to be done. Therefore, the moment he came back, he sat at his desk and turned on hisputer, ready to finish the unfinished work. Yu Lisha stood in front of the wardrobe, pretending to change her clothes, but her eyes were actually fixed on the tomboys fingers. Finally, she saw the password of the Tomboysputer and secretly memorized it in her heart. Now, the password was already there. She just needed to find a suitable time to copy the information. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2237 Chapter 2241 While the tomboy went to take a shower, Yu Lisha secretly turned on herputer and quickly found the file and copied it into her USB drive. After she seeded, Yu Lisha immediately told Yin mingjun about the joyous news and immediately said that she would send the information to Yin Mingjuns email. However, Yu Lishas action was rejected by Yin Mingjun. He said that for safety reasons, it would be safer if the two of them met and directly gave him the USB drive. Yu Lisha did not doubt him. She was eager to meet Yin mingjun, so how could she reject his decision. Yin Mingjun set the time for the two to meet at noon the next day. Yu Lisha knew that after tonight, everything would be settled by noon the next day. She could finally leave this cramped dormitory and no longer waste time, no longer having to live in fear every day. Until now, Yu Lisha had never thought about how serious the consequences would be if she helped Yin Mingjun steal Ruan Mingyus patent, much less whether her actions would vite thew. All she knew was that Yin Mingjun was very rich, and money could settle anything. Hence, Yu Lisha had a beautiful sleep, filled with hope and yearning for the future. She got up early the next day, and there was still a long time before she had to meet Yin Mingjun. Yu Lisha did not want to wait in the dormitory, and she did not want to stay there for a minute longer. She thought that she might nevere back here after today, and in order to avoid embarrassment, she would move her things to the vi that Yin Mingjun provided for her parents and rtives. In order to not attract other peoples attention, Yu Lisha did not take all her things. She only took a few of her more valuable things. As for the old clothes and the less valuable things, she did not take them with her. When she arrived at Yin Mingjuns vi, it was not even ten oclock. Yu Lishas parents and rtives were sitting and chatting in the living room. When they saw Yu Lisha, they warmly weed her and invited her to sit down. The moment Yu Lisha appeared, she became the center of attention. The warm faces of her rtives greatly satisfied the vanity in her heart. Lisa, we have been here for a few days. When will you help us with the registration?The rtive who asked Yu Lisha to help with the registration in the city asked carefully. Yu Lisha looked at that person with a proud face. Her tone was neither fast nor slow. Whats the rush? Since I have promised you, I will definitely do it. Yu Lisha thought for a moment. Tomorrow. Ill ask my boyfriend to bring this matter up on the agenda tomorrow. Dont worry. As long as theres money in this world, theres nothing that cant be done. Hearing Yu Lishas words, the rtive who had been left out for a few days finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, in his heart, he despised Yu Lisha. This man who had met a rich man was indeed different. Even his words were so confident. As long as there was money, there was nothing that could not be done! He spoke as if the money belonged to him. In the end, wasnt he trying to hook up with a rich man? The rtives thought so in their hearts, but no one could really say it out loud. They were still begging Yu Lisha to do something. If they really offended Yu Lisha, then all their efforts would be for naught. At this moment, Yu Lishas second uncles younger brother, who wanted Yu Lisha to help him find a job, suddenly walked in angrily. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2238 Chapter 2242 Yu Lishas second uncle was stunned when he saw his son return. Arent you working today? Why Are You Back? Dont mention it! Its annoying!His younger brothers face was full of annoyance, and there were bruises on his eyes. His second uncle immediately became nervous when he saw the injury on his sons face, Did you get into a fight again, Kid? Why didnt you get into university? Didnt you forget? Isnt it because you dont study hard and only know how to fight all the time?? It wasnt easy for me to get you a good job with your sister Lisa. Why did youe back just like that? The boy sat there with a face full of injuries, huffing and puffing, his chest heaving up and down violently. He was obviously very angry. Yu Lisha rolled her eyes at her brother, who was usually not very close, I say, arent you being too willful? Dont you understand whats wrong with you? If it werent for my connections, how could you have found a job with a monthly sry of over ten thousand and an assistant in an office? You should know that this kind of treatment is something that many university graduates would struggle to achieve in a few years. Now that youve achieved it so easily, why are you still so impudent? Dont think that just because youre my younger brother, you can do whatever you want. Dont me me if I lose face. Yu Lishas tone was even more confident than it was a few days ago. She acted as if she was high and mighty, looking down on everything. Seeing that her daughter spoke so well, Yu Lishas father joined in and mocked her, Thats right. Second Brother, you have to take good care of your son. Dont you know whats going on with him?? Lisa found him a job ording to your request, yet he came back just like that. He doesnt take Lisa seriously at all.. Thanks to Lisas good hospitality these few days, is this how you repay her? Hearing that, Yu Lishas second uncle was embarrassed. Just as he was about to reach out to hit his disappointing son, the boy suddenly stood up from the sofa and pointed angrily at Yu Lisha. You still have the nerve to talk about me? Why didnt you tell me about your own situation? Hearing the boys words, Yu Lisha was stunned, but she immediately became unhappy. What do you mean by that? Did I make a mistake when I was kind enough to find you a job? Kind enough?The boy red at Yu Lisha angrily. What kind of job did you find for me? ! What kind of Job?Yu Lisha looked at the boy in confusion, ording to your requirements, its an easy job with a monthly sry of over 10,000 in the Yin Group, an independent office, and an assistant! They gave you this job because of me. You didnt even graduate from university, and the boss of the Yin group didnt even mind it. He said that at most, you could be an idler. What, youre not happy about it? cker? I think youre looking down on me!The boy was hopping mad. How am I looking down on you!Yu Lisha shouted unhappily. HMPH! Youre looking down on me. Otherwise, why would you let me guard the door of the warehouse! Guard the door of the warehouse? ! ! The moment the boy said that, everyone present was stunned. Then, they all looked at Yu Lisha. Yu Lisha was also stunned. How... How is this possible? How is it not possible!The boy red at Yu Lisha with his eyes wide open, Although its said to be an independent office, its actually a simple room at the entrance of the warehouse! If its said to have an assistant, then what is it? Its matched with a dog! To have a dog as my assistant, thats also true. Its just guarding the door! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2239 Chapter 2243 No one expected that the good job that Yu Lisha found for that child was actually a janitor. The boy could not contain his anger and continued speaking, The monthly sry is over ten thousand, but the porters and storekeepers in the warehouse all know that my monthly sry is over ten thousand. From the moment I arrived there, they took turns to mock me. They said that Im a high school graduate janitor, but I actually have the nerve to receive a sry of over 10,000. How Shameless!The boy became angrier the more he spoke, in the end, he directly burst into tears. I was so angry that I started arguing with them, but in the end, they all rushed up and hit me. They beat me while calling me a waste... Hearing the boys words, Yu Lishas second uncle immediately flew into a rage and smashed the ashtray in anger, Yu Lisha, is this the good job you found for your brother? You let him guard the door? What are you thinking? Is there someone like you? I...Yu Lisha had no idea that things would turn out like this. She had always thought that Yin mingjun would arrange a real high-level white-cor job for her second uncles son. In the end, it turned out to be a gatekeeper. This shouldnt be! What are you saying? What else do you have to say? I think youre just looking down on people. Now that youre sessful, youre starting to abuse us! Youre really something!Yu Lishas second uncle scolded in anger. This... there must be some misunderstanding. It cant be like this. Brother Yin promised me...Yu Lisha began to panic in her heart. She did not care what her second uncles family thought of her.., she cared about what Yin Mingjun thought of her. What other misunderstanding! The truth is right there. My Son has been beaten up. Tell me what to do!Second Uncle was unwilling to let her go. Yu Lishas parents did not look well either. Father Yu felt that he could no longer keep his face. Lisa, Whats going on? What should you do about this! I told you, there must be some misunderstanding!Yu Lisha looked at the time. It was almost time for her to make an appointment with Yin Mingjun, You guys wait here. Ill go ask around and give you a satisfactory answer! There must be some misunderstanding! After saying that, Yu Lisha quickly left the vi. Even when she was far away, she could still hear her second uncles furious voiceining about her parents in the vi. Sitting in the car, Yu Lisha looked at the time and called Yin Mingjun. She wanted to ask how Yin Mingjun arranged work for her brother. However, Yin Mingjuns call was always unanswered. This made Yu Lishas heart start to panic, and she kept urging the driver to hurry up. On the other side, Ruan Mingyu had just finished a meeting. He still had important things to do in the afternoon, so even if it was noon, he did not have time to eat. At that moment, Yin Mingjuns assistant came to Ruan Mingyuspany. Ruan Mingyu was puzzled when he saw Yin Mingjuns assistant. He did not know why he was here. Didnt your boss and I set a meeting for next week to have a final discussion?Ruan Mingyu said. Mr Ruan, thats right,the assistant said respectfully. However, Mr Yin asked me to invite you to a ce today. He said that he has a gift for you. Ruan Mingyu smiled. What gift could he have for me? The assistant smiled mysteriously. Mr Ruan, youll know when you arrive. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2240 Chapter 2244 By the time Yu Lisha rushed to the restaurant that she had arranged with Yin Mingjun, Yin Mingjun was already sitting in the reserved seat and eating. There was no one in the restaurant. It felt as if Yin Mingjun had booked it. Yu Lisha stood at the door and calmed her breath before walking towards Yin Mingjun. Brother Yin. Upon hearing Yu Lishas voice, Yin Mingjun raised his head and saw Yu Lisha whose hair had be a little messy due to her anxiety. The man smiled and pointed at the seat opposite him. Come on, sit down. Yu Lisha obediently sat opposite Yin Mingjun and the man thoughtfully handed Yu Lisha a ss of water. Look at how anxious you are. Drink some water first. Seeing that Yin Mingjun was still so gentle to her, Yu Lisha was in a daze for a moment, then picked up the ss of water to drink. She was indeed thirsty, and finished the ss of water in one gulp. Yu Lisha ced the ss of water heavily on the table. Brother Yin, today my brother came home to make a scene with me, and scolded me fiercely. Im so wronged! Although there were too many questions in her heart, Yu Lisha still did not directly ask when she faced Yin mingjun, but chose this tactful method instead. Yin mingjun smiled when he heard that. Whats wrong? Why did I scold you? Yu Lisha then looked at Yin Mingjun seriously, Brother Yin, didnt you promise to help my brother arrange a Job?. In the end, my brother came home in a huff today and told me that he had actually arranged for him to be the gatekeeper of the warehouse. I think, Brother Yin, youre so amazing that you probably wouldnt arrange such a job for my brother. So, I want to say, is there a misunderstanding in the process? No,Yin Mingjun said straightforwardly. Ah?Yu Lishas eyes widened. But brother Yin, didnt you promise me? You even said that the Yin family doesntck money, and that my brother could be taken as an idler, why would you let him guard the door! Looking at Yu Lisha, Yin Mingjuns expression was calm. I did arrange the job for him ording to your request. But... the independent office turned into a simple house, and the assistant turned into a dog... Is the monthly sry over ten thousand?Yin Mingjun asked faintly. That... is true... Then isnt that enough? Your Brothers family asked you to find a job for him, wasnt it also to earn money? Now, I give him every cent. He has his own office, an assistant, and a very easy job. What more do you want? It was indeed easy to work as a janitor. Basically, she did not need to do anything every day. Facing the question of fate, Yu Lisha could not find a word to refute, but she felt very ufortable. Yin Mingjun had now arranged for her brother to work as a janitor. That was to say, in Yin Mingjuns opinion, her brother was suitable to be a gatekeeper. Since he looked down on her brother so much, how did he feel about her.. Seeing that Yu Lishas mood was changing, yin mingjun chuckled and said gently to her, Its like this, Lisa. Im a businessman, and a sessful one at that. I can do some things for you, but only if it doesnt harm my interests as a businessman. I know you think I value money more than you do. But, you know, you cant do a lot of things without money. Im the President of Yinshi. I have shareholders and a board of directors behind me. They know everything I do in thepany. 2241 Chapter 2245 I think you know your brothers conditions better than I do. In ourpany, even the receptionist has a bachelors degree or above. Thats why I took the liberty of airdropping your brother into mypany, giving him arge office, a high sry, and his assistant. He doesnt even have to do anything. If the shareholders knew about this, what would they think of me? Hearing Yin Mingjuns words, Yu Lisha bit her lip and said nothing. Yin Mingjun looked at her and continued, I did say that the Yin Corporation doesntck money. I can support your brother. I did what I said. That warehouse is the warehouse of a factory under the Yin Corporation. It belongs to the Yin Corporation, so your brother is indeed an employee of the Yin Corporation now. Moreover, Im also giving him a monthly sry of more than ten thousand dors. He doesnt have to do anything on a normal day, and he can get more than ten thousand dors. Isnt that good? Yu Lisha lowered her head and thought that there was nothing wrong with Yin Mingjuns arrangement. If she were in Yin Mingjuns position, she might have made the same arrangement. Besides, Yin Mingjun was right. Her second uncles son was incapable of anything to begin with, and he only knew how to stir up trouble all day long. If she really arranged him to a higher-ss ce, what if he did something unruly that would affect her rtionship with Yin Mingjun? Before this, Yu Lisha was a little flustered because of theints from her rtives and her father. Now that she heard Yin Mingjuns words, she calmed down and thought that there was nothing wrong with the arrangement. Moreover, just as Yin Mingjun said, wasnt his second uncle begging him to find a job for the child in order to earn money? Now, he could easily earn more than 10,000 yuan for whatever work he did. It was a good thing that many people couldnt get even if they begged, and they were still picky! Just like that, Yu Lisha was persuaded by Yin Mingjun in a few sentences. She nodded obediently. Brother Yin, youre right. Theres nothing wrong with your arrangement. Its my younger brother who is insensible. Not only is he ungrateful, he even caused trouble... Yin mingjun smiled. Its alright. These are all trivial matters.As he spoke, Yin Mingjun nced at Yu Lishas bag. Have you brought Ruan Mingyus research and development files? Yu Lisha nodded. Yes! As she spoke, she quickly took out a USB sh drive from her bag and looked at Yin Mingjun with a look of wanting credit and reward, The things are here. You Dont even know how much effort I put in to get this. How are you going to thank me? Yin Mingjun took the USB over and looked at Yu Lisha with a faint smile. What reward do you want me to give you? Yu Lisha blushed and looked at Yin mingjun ambiguously. Youre so annoying. Why do you still ask when you already know? Yin mingjun raised his eyebrows slightly. Oh? What do I know? What should I know? You have to say it clearly before I know, right? Yu Lisha bit her lips, blushing. She thought that Yin Mingjun was teasing her on purpose, making her heart itch and her body itch. Brother Yin, you said that as long as I get you the research and development files of Yin mingjun, we can be together legally.Yu Lisha smiled coquettishly, her eyes full of charm as she looked at Yin Mingjun, Now that the thing is in your hands, do you think we can be together? With that, Yu Lisha took the initiative to sit beside Yin Mingjun, her small hand grabbing his arm, Ive already taken my things from Ruan Mingyu to the vi you gave my parents. From today onwards, I wont be staying in Mingyuspany. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2242 Chapter 2246 If youre not staying at Mingyuspany, where are you staying? Yin Mingjuns voice was faint, and the gentleness in his eyes had long since disappeared. However, Yu Lisha was still immersed in her fantasy of a future, unable to extricate herself from it. She did not notice Yin Mingjuns change at all. She thought that Yin Mingjun was deliberately teasing her when he asked her that. Yu Lisha rested her head on Yin Mingjuns shoulder, Youre so annoying. Why do you keep asking questions that you already know? ! Ive already be your woman. Of course, I want to live with you. Later, can you apany me to the vi to pick up my luggage? Then, we can go to your house together. Yu Lisha giggled. She was simply too happy. It just so happens that I can introduce you to my parents and my rtives at home. Anyway, Ill be your woman from now on. You have to meet my family, dont you? Fortunately, there was no one else in the restaurant at the moment. Otherwise, Yu Lisha would definitelyugh herself to death with her horny appearance. Sure enough, Yin Mingjun could not help butugh. His deepughter contained traces of disgust and disdain. Yu Lisha felt that something was wrong with Yin Mingjunsughter. She sat up straight and looked at him. Brother Yin, what are youughing at? Yin Mingjun looked at Yu Lisha with interest, Yu Lisha, there are countless women who want to climb into my bed. They either have faces, bodies, or are virgins. Look at you. You Look Ordinary, your body is average, and you are not a virgin. What right do you have to be my woman? Yu Lisha stared at Yin Mingjun in disbelief. The Mans face changed so quickly that she could not react at all. She stared at Yin Mingjun in a daze as if she was looking at a stranger. Brother Yin... what are you saying... I. . .Yu Lishas mind began to buzz, Youre the one who told me that you like me and that you want to be with me... to make me your Mrs. Yin and give me a life like a queen... What are you saying now? Youre teasing me, right? Yu Lisha forced herself tough and punched Yin Mingjun. You must be teasing me. Youre so bad today. Why do you keep teasing me? Yin Mingjuns eyes were filled with disgust when he looked at Yu Lisha. Especially when he heard her acting coquettishly towards him, he felt goosebumps all over his body and could not take it anymore. The man suddenly stood up, distancing himself from Yu Lisha, and looked at her mockingly, I say, Yu Lisha, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Ive only met you three times in total, and this is the fourth time. Do you think youre a fairy from heaven? Why should I like you? Yu Lisha could see that the teasing and heartlessness in Yin Mingjuns eyes was not a joke, and she immediately panicked. Now, she had stolen Ruan Mingyus R & D design, which meant that she had shed all pretense of cordiality with Ruan Mingyu. Even if Ruan Mingyu did not know now, he would definitely find out in the near future that she had stolen the information. Therefore, it was impossible for her to return to Ruan Mingyu now. Looking at the man who changed his face faster than flipping a book, Yu Lisha was at a loss. She stood up and pounced on Yin mingjun, grabbing the corner of his shirt tightly, Brother Yin, dont say things like that. Dont scare me like that, okay? I only have you now. Dont treat me like that. I really want to be your woman! Yu Lisha! Ive said it. If you want to be my woman, you either have a face, a body, or a virgin. Look at yourself, youre nothing, and you still have the nerve to say you want to Be My Woman? Yu Lisha panicked. She put her hand on Yin Mingjuns shoulder and shouted, Brother Yin, Im a Virgin! Im a Virgin! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2243 Chapter 2247 Brother Yin, Im a Virgin! Im a Virgin!Yu Lisha held onto Yin Mingjun tightly, afraid that he would not believe her. She shouted at the top of her lungs, ignoring the fact that there were still service staff in the restaurant. Yin Mingjun pushed her away in disgust, using his hand to flick the spot that Yu Lisha had touched on his body, as if he wanted to flick away all the germs. He looked coldly at Yu Lisha, You Said Youre a Virgin? Ha, Yu Lisha, youre shameless enough to try to deceive me at this point? Deceive you? What did I deceive you about?Yu Lisha looked at Yin Mingjuns cold face and her heart sank bit by bit. Do you think that I dont know if you dont tell Mingyu? How did you be Ruan Mingyus fiance back then? Have you forgotten? Youve already been slept with by Ruan Mingyu, and you still have the nerve to talk to me here?Yin mingjun looked at Yu Lisha mercilessly. Yu Lisha gritted her teeth. At this point, there was no turning back.. Brother Yin, Im really a virgin, Im not lying. Nothing happened between Ruan Mingyu and me, he didnt sleep with me, its true!Yu Lisha looked at Yin Mingjun sincerely. No?Yin Mingjun raised his eyebrows. Yes, yes, no!Yu Lisha nodded, When I was in Paris, I was already Ms Lis assistant, so I often went to Ms Lis house. Sometimes, when it was toote, I would stay there. That day, Ruan Mingyu came back drunk. I went in to take care of him. But he was really drunk. He had been sleeping very soundly. So, even if I wanted to have something with him, I didnt have the chance. Yin Mingjun sat down again and looked at Yu Lisha with a faint smile, Yu Lisha, you are really interesting. There should be a maid in Ms Lis residence. Ruan Mingyu was drunk, why didnt the maid take care of him, but you did? I...Yu Lisha bit her lip. How was she supposed to answer this question? Was she supposed to say that she deliberately did not let the servants take care of her, that she was actively looking for an opportunity to get close to Ruan Mingyu, and that she wanted to have something happen with Ruan Mingyu. Then, she would get close to Ruan Mingyu so that she could marry into the Ruan Family? No, of course she could not say that! However, even if she did not say it, how could a person like Yin Mingjun not understand? Moreover, if Mingyu is really sleeping soundly as you said, why did you say that you had sex with him? Whats even funnier is that when you said that, mingyu actually did not suspect anything?As she said that.., the Mans face turned cold. Yu Lisha, are you treating me like a fool and Fooling Me? No! I didnt!Yu Lisha quickly shook her head, Yes!! I admit that I approached Ruan Mingyu with bad intentions. I deliberately took advantage of the fact that Mingyu was drunk to take care of him. I also deliberately lied to mingyu and said that he was promiscuous after drinking and did something bad to me. I did this because I wanted to get ahead. I wanted to live a better life. I think this is what every woman yearns for. I dont think theres anything wrong with it. But Brother Yin, I treat you differently. I have feelings for you. Otherwise, why would I help you steal Ruan Mingyus R & D Design? Please believe me. Nothing happened between Ruan Mingyu and me. That day, I deliberately tore my clothes and bruised my thigh, Then, I got some blood from the fresh foie gras in the kitchen and smeared it on the bed sheet. Ruan Mingyu was already drunk and didnt remember anything the next day. Seeing this, I naturally believed it... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2244 Wasn’t Chapter 2248 After Yu Lisha finished speaking, she pounced on Yin Mingjun again, squatting beside his feet and grabbing his hand, Brother Yin, Ive told you everything. You have to believe me. I have nothing to do with Ruan Mingyu. Were innocent. I know that its not very kind of me to deliberately lie to Ruan Mingyu and be his fiance. But, Im sincere to you. Ive already betrayed Ruan Mingyu for you, and I cant Be Ms Lis assistant anymore. I have nothing now, I only have you! Yu Lisha cried. She was like a helpless little white rabbit. She tried to make herself look even more pitiful. She hoped that she could arouse yin mingjuns pity for her. Youre sincere to me? Ruan Mingyu who betrayed you because of me?Yin Mingjun looked at Yu Lisha coldly and said sarcastically, I think youre sincere to my money. You betrayed Ruan Mingyu because of my money, right? Yu Lishas eyes widened when her true thoughts were exposed. No, Brother Yin, no! Im sincere to you, brother Yin! Yin mingjun pulled Yu Lisha away from the attendant beside him in disgust, Yu Lisha, there are always women around me, so I know your womens thoughts like the back of my hand. I like direct women. If you like my money, just tell me directly. That way, I might even look up to you. You obviously like money, but you pretend to be in love. Thats the most disgusting thing! Only Ruan Mingyu, that idiot in love who knows nothing about women, would be tricked by you. If it were me, I would have told you to go back to wherever you came from! Yu Lisha was pulled away by Yin Mingjuns entourage. After hearing Yin Mingjuns words, she sat down on the ground, looking at the man who had been affectionate towards her not long ago withplete strangers. Yin Mingjun, you stole my research and development materials, and now youre calling me an idiot. Isnt that a little too much? Ruan Mingyus voice suddenly came from a corner of the restaurant. Hearing Ruan Mingyus voice, Yu Lishas hair stood on end, and her eyes looked uneasily in the direction of the voice. As expected, she saw Ruan Mingyu slowly walking towards her. His eyes did not look at Yu Lisha, but at Yin Mingjun. Mingyu... Mingyu, why are you here... you...Yu Lishas eyes shifted back and forth between Ruan Mingyu and Yin Mingjun, her entire face turning pale. Yin Mingjun looked coldly at Yu Lisha and sneered, If we dont call him over, how could he hear you tell the truth? What...at that moment, Yu Lishas body seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, her whole body could not help but tremble. Brother Yin... are you deliberately setting me up? At this point, there was nothing that Yu Lisha did not understand. In fact, she had already felt that something was wrong when Yin Mingjun started to fall out with her. However, she had no way out at that time. In order to express her sincerity to Yin mingjun, she could only tell him everything about the design of Ruan Mingyu. However, at first, she thought that Yin Mingjun wanted to use her to get Ruan Mingyus design. She did not expect that Yin Mingjuns real purpose was to help Ruan Mingyu know the truth of the matter. Yin mingjun smiled faintly. His expression was full of indifference towards Yu Lisha. What else? How about it? Now you have tasted the feeling of being tricked by someone, right? Isnt it great? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2245 Chapter 2249 Yin Mingjun leisurely picked up the red wine. Miss Lisa, you actually have some brains, its just that youre too greedy. Its not scary to be greedy alone, whats scary is that you dont know how to hide your own greed. Yin mingjun smiled faintly. This Yu Lisha was still too young, thinking that she was smart. She yed a little trick to restrain Ruan Mingyu, and then she started to get carried away. However, she had forgotten that in the circle of money, there was always someone better than her. Yu Lisha could no longer hold herself back. She pounced on Ruan Mingyu and reached out to grab the bottom of Ruan Mingyus pants. She defended herself in pain, pale and powerless, Mingyu, everything I said just now was a lie. I was lying to Yin Mingjun. I admit, I was blinded by greed. I dont know shame. My mind is full of money. Thats why I was deceived by Yin Mingjuns money and power. Thats why I did something to let you down. I was wrong. I really know my mistake! Im your fiance. What I said to Yin Mingjun just now was fake. It wasnt true! I said that to make Yin Mingjun ept me. I gave you my first time, and youre my first man. Yu Lisha cried like a mess. She did not care about her image anymore, her snot and tears flowing down her face. She did not even bother to wipe them off, her hands tightly hugging ruan Mingyus legs, Mingyu, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me, please forgive me! Didnt you say that youve already bought an apartment? Didnt you say that you would give me a sum of money to renovate the apartment as I Please? Yu Lishas intestines turned green with regret when she said that. Why did she have to be bewitched by Yin Mingjun back then? Why didnt she stay by Yin Mingjuns side obediently. If she had stayed by Ruan Mingyus side, she would now be able to renovate the apartment that belonged to her in this city wantonly. Why couldnt she wait for Ruan Mingyu to gradually build his own business empire? If that was the case, she would be worthy of being the wife of a wealthy family! Why! Why on Earth! Yu Lisha cursed herself in her heart over and over again. Her arms that were hugging Ruan Mingyus legs also tightened, Mingyu, I will properly renovate our house. I will be your fiance. In the future, when we get married, I will also be your wife. I will definitely, Definitely. I will never betray you again... Mingyu, please forgive me, forgive me... Yin mingjun sat calmly and watched the scene. His mission had beenpleted, and the rest was none of his business. However, this Yu Lisha was really annoying, like a dog skin ster. Ruan Mingyu looked at Yu Lisha expressionlessly. God knows howfortable he felt when he heard Yu Lisha say that nothing happened between them that night. Yu Lisha, whats the point of saying all this now? Ruan Mingyus cold voice came from above Yu Lishas head. Then, Ruan Mingyu bent down and tried to pull Yu Lisha away. When Yu Lisha saw this, she hugged Ruan Mingyus leg tightly. No, mingyu! Its still meaningful. Im your fiance! Youre my first man. You Cant Abandon Me! At that moment, Ruan Mingyu no longer felt apologetic when he heard Yu Lisha say those words. There was only disgust and disgust. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2246 Chapter 2250 Finally, Yu Lisha was pulled away by Ruan Mingyu mercilessly. Mingyu! Dont Push Me Away!Yu Lisha did not want to be pushed away by Ruan Mingyu. At this time, thest thing she could ask for was Ruan Mingyus forgiveness. Yin Mingjun could not stand it anymore and directly let his attendant control Yu Lisha. Mingyu! Dont treat me like this. I know Im wrong. I really know Im wrong! You Cant treat me like this, or Ill die!Yu Lisha frantically apologized to Ruan Mingyu. Ruan Mingyu stood there and looked at her coldly. Then you can go to Hell. Yu Lisha was stunned. She could not believe that Ruan mingyu would say such a thing. In the past, although he was very cold to her, he was still polite. At that moment, all of Ruan Mingyus tolerance and politeness towards her was gone. All that was left was disgust and indifference. Yin Mingjun, do something for me. You can let go of the matter of stealing my information. Yin mingjun chuckled. You have no conscience. Didnt I steal your information to help you? Ruan Mingyu turned around and looked at Yin Mingjun coldly. Are you sure it was just to help me? Yin mingjun rubbed his nose guiltily in the face of Ruan Mingyus questioning. Indeed, there was no need to steal any information just to help Ruan Mingyu trick the fox, Yu Lisha. All he needed to do was for Yin Mingjun to keep throwing money at him. Yin mingjun nodded. Little Yu, between us brothers, why do we have to be so careful? Just tell me what you want me to do for you. How can I not help you? But...Yin mingjun chuckled, I want the exclusive right to use your patent. That is to say, after you sell it to me, you can not sell it to otherpanies. Ruan Mingyu smiled coldly at Yin Mingjun and looked at Yu Lisha. Take her to do a virginity test. No matter what the result is, I dont want to see her again. With that, Ruan Mingyu left the restaurant directly, as if he did not want to stay here for a minute longer. Ill Take That as a Yes!Yin mingjun shouted from behind Ruan Mingyu. Then, his eyes fell on Yu Lisha, and he ordered his entourage, Did you hear what second young master Ruan Said? Arent you going to do it? Yu Lisha panicked. She did not expect Ruan Mingyu to be so heartless to her, and he left without hesitation. Ruan Mingyu,e back! Im your fiance! Come back quickly! Dont treat me like this! You Cant...Yu Lisha broke down and cried loudly. Yin Mingjun looked at Yu Lisha with disgust, You Woman, you dont have a single word of truth in your mouth. Previously, you swore that you were sincere towards me, but now youre saying that youre sincere towards Mingyu. I think youre the most sincere towards money! The man waved his handzily. Take her for a checkup. Yu Lisha shook her head in panic. No, Im not going! Im not going! Its not up to you to go or Not!Yin Mingjuns entourage dragged Yu Lisha away violently. It was not until the restaurant quieted down that Yin Mingjun took out his phone and dialed Ling Tianyas number, Auntie, I did as you asked. When will the cooperation you promised me begin? Otherwise, Ill have the legal department sort out the contract right now and sign it today? In the production team, Ling Tianya was reading the script. After hearing Yin Mingjuns words, she chuckled, Hey Brat, didnt you already get the exclusive rights to Xiao Yus patent? You still want to talk about cooperation with me? You Cant be too greedy. 2247 Chapter 2251 Yin Mingjun was stunned for a moment, then heughed. As expected of Auntie, you got the news so quickly! Ling Tianya put down the script and leaned backzily in her chair. Anyway, thank you for your help this time. As for the cooperation, well talk about itter. After that, Ling Tianya hung up the phone. Yin Mingjun put down his phone with a rxed expression, then shook his head, his face full of helplessness. Originally, he wanted to y a little trick, not only to get Ruan Mingyus exclusive patent, but also to negotiate a cooperation with Ling Tianya. In the end, his cleverness was mistaken. He did get the exclusive patent, but the cooperation was gone. Ugh...Yin Mingjun sighed. The women of the Ruan family are indeed not easy to deal with. A fool like Yu Lisha still wants to enter the Ruan Family? In the vi, Yu Lishas parents and rtives were still waiting for news of Yu Lisha. What exactly was going on with her second uncles sons Job? And this person had been beaten up. He couldnt be beaten up for nothing. He had to give an exnation. In the end, before they could wait for Yu Lisha, a group of burly men came first. Those men were obviously not to be trifled with. They rushed into the vi fiercely. You... who are you... how did you get in...Yu Lishas father stood up and asked with a trembling voice. One of the men in sunsses waved the key in his hand. I should be the one asking you this. Who Are You? Who let you in! This...Yu Lishas family looked at each other, not knowing how to react. Then, they looked at Yu Lishas father. Yu Lishas father mustered up his courage and said, This is my daughters home. Of course, we came in legally! But you people dont look like good people. Im telling you, hurry up and leave, or Ill call the police! Yes, call the police!Yu Lishas brother echoed. After hearing what Yu Lishas father said, the man in sunsses smiled directly, Your House? Dont you have any shame? This is obviously my house, when did it be your daughters? Didnt you want to call the police? Alright, Hurry up and call the police, theres someone trespassing here! Yu Lishas father panicked when he heard that, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Are you my future son-inw? Yu Lisha had said that this was her own house. Based on Yu Lishas standard, it was impossible for her to have such a luxurious house, so it must be her fiancs. However, Yu Lisha had always said that her fianc was very handsome, and that he was the second son of the Ruan family. However, the man in front of her was at least forty years old. He was dressed like a nouveau riche and wore a thick gold chain around his neck. There was no sunlight in the house, and he was also wearing sunsses, she really could not tell how handsome he was. The rtives of the Yu family also thought that the man in sunsses was Yu Lishas fianc. They could not help but Mock Yu Lisha in a low voice. Didnt you say that he was very young and handsome? How is he handsome? The second young master of the Ruan family is only in his early twenties. No matter how you look at it, he is not only forty years old. Could it be that Lisa lied to us because she felt embarrassed? Aiyo, looking at him, he might even be married. Could it be that Lisa is someones mistress? No Wonder Lisa has always refused to let us see her fianc. So thats what he looks like. Its fine if he is a little ugly, but its not good for Lisa to be someones mistress. Thats a moral issue. 2248 Chapter 2252 Listening to the rtives talking one after another, Yu Lishas parents and brother were embarrassed, especially Yu Lishas father, whose face was green and white. At this moment, after hearing the words of those people, the man in sunsses was unhappy, Shut up, who is your future son-inw! No? Yu Lishas father was stunned. This is the house my future son-inw gave my daughter and us to live in! Who the hell are you! The man in sunsses hadpletely lost his patience at that moment, Damn it, I dont have time to waste with you here. This is the house that I just bought with real money. I dont know any daughter, son-inw or son-inw. Now, get lost or I will kick you out! After saying that, the few strong men behind the man in sunsses stepped forward and red at the Yu family. Whats going on? Whats going on?Yu Lishas mother was an ordinary housewife. She had never seen such a scene. Not only Yu Lishas mother, but all the Yu family members here had never seen such a thing. They were so frightened that they stepped back. This... Ill call Lisa. I have to call Lisa and ask whats going on!Yu Lishas father took out his phone and was about to call Yu Lisha. The Man in sunsses lost his patience. Chase them out. If you want to make a call, go out and make a call. Dont stay in my house! With that, the men of the man in sunsses mercilessly grabbed the cors of Yu Lishas family and rtives and chased them out. They were chased out, but their luggage was still inside. Those men were so fierce that the Yu family did not dare to go back now. They just lingered at the door. Yu Lishas father called Yu Lisha but could not get through. In the end, he finally called the police. Regardless of whether the house was still habitable, they had to take out their luggage. Soon, the police who received the report rushed over. Yu Lishas father took the initiative and said that the man in sunsses and the others had trespassed into the house. Not only did he chase them out, but he also seized their luggage. ,m In the face of the usation from Yu Lishas father, the man in sunsses took out the property certificate and said that he had just bought the house today. He had wanted to bring his brothers over to take a look, but in the end, he saw the Yu family staying here. As the owner of the house, the man in sunsses naturally had the right to chase them away. As for their so-called luggage, the man in sunsses did not care at all and directly threw them out. Seeing that the situation was like this, the police could only mediate. As the owner of the house, it was already good enough that the man in sunsses did not pursue the responsibility of the Yu family. After the police left, the Yu family began to pack their luggage in a sorry state at the entrance of the vi. Didnt Yu Lisha say that this was her familys house? Why are we still being chased out? Thats right. First, she got my son a job as a gatekeeper. The household registration problem of my fourth brothers family has not been resolved, and now shes being chased out. Can Yu Lisha do it or not? Yu Lishas parents and brother were speechless. They did not know what to do now, and did not dare to wander around blindly. They could only wait for Yu Lisha toe back and ask about the matter properly. At this point, they had lost all face and dignity. At this moment, a van drove over and Yu Lisha was pushed out of the van by two men, Remember the warning from President Yin. Go back to where you came from and dont appear here again. You know what the consequences will be! [ the update has ended. Sorry, I asked everyone to update at Nine oclock. In the end, there was only one chapter. There was something urgent, so the update ends here today. ] 2249 What About Chapter 2253 Yin Mingjuns entourage treated Yu Lisha rudely. They had been by Yin Mingjuns side for many years, so naturally, they had seen all kinds of women by his side, but this was the first time they had seen someone as shameless as Yu Lisha. Yu Lisha staggered from the push and fell to the ground. When she got up, the van had already left. Lisa, what happened to you? Why did those people treat you like this?Mother Yu asked with concern. Only then did Yu Lisha realize that her family and rtives were outside. Their luggage was also thrown on the ground like garbage. Also thrown on the ground was the luggage that Yu Lisha had specially brought over this morning. Yu Lisha, say something! What Happened?Yu Lishas fathers face was dark. Why... Why are you outside?Yu Lisha asked, but she already thought of the answer. Why Else? The vi here was arranged by Yin Mingjun for her. Now that she had be like this, how could Yin Mingjun treat her family well. HMPH! Thanks to you, this is the first time in my life that I have experienced the feeling of being chased away like trash. I say, Yu Lisha, didnt you say that you have a rich fianc? Didnt you say that this is your familys house? In the end, the real owner of the house came with the property certificate and directly kicked us out!Yu Lishas second uncle looked at her with a look of disdain, If you dont have that Diamond Diamond, then dont take on a porcin job. First, you found your brother a job as a gatekeeper, and now were being chased out. Do you have that legendary fianc from a wealthy family? Or was it you who lied to us from the start to satisfy your vanity? ! Yu Lishas second uncles words resonated with the other rtives who came to seek refuge with her. They had been here for quite a few days. Although they lived in arge vi, Yu Lisha did not do anything other than helping her second uncles son find a job as a gatekeeper. Today, they were kicked out of the vi, and Yu Lisha was directly thrown out of the van. It was obvious that she had offended someone. Lisa? Why did you lie? ! Why? !Although Yu Lishas father was easily arrogant and loved face, he had always been strong. In the past, he was the pir of the family. Later, when he was injured and could not work, the family relied on his work-rted injury allowance and the money that Yus mother earned from odd jobs to survive. However, no matter how poor the family was and how despised he was by his rtives, he never asked for money from others, much less lied. Looking at her fathers disappointed eyes and the jeers of her rtives, Yu Lisha broke down and shook her head. Im not lying. Ruan Mingyu, the second son of the Ruan family, is really my fianc. Im not lying! If you didnt lie, why didnt your fianc see us until now?? Also, why were we kicked out?? Now that so many things have happened, my old face is almost lost. You should say something straightforward. What should we do next?Yu Lishas father scolded Yu Lisha loudly. What should we do...Yu Lisha muttered with a listless look in her eyes. Yes, what should we do next? She could no longer pester Ruan Mingyu. Just now, Yin Mingjun had sent someone to force her to go for a check-up, and it had already been confirmed that she was still a virgin.., that also meant that there was no room for maneuver in the matter of her lying to Ruan Mingyu. Ruan Mingyu could no longer be with her, and she could no longer go back to where Ms Li was. Yin mingjun... was even more impossible. Even now, she still remembered that after Yin Mingjun had seen the virginity test, he had told her with a face full of disgust, telling her not to appear again to annoy others, or else he would make her disappearpletely.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2250 Chapter 2254 Seeing that Yu Lishas eyes were darting around but she did not say anything, Yu Lishas fathers face finally darkened. Yu Lisha, I want to see your fianc now, Right Now! Daddy...Yu Lisha shook her head in panic. I cant see him, I cant see him now... Hes very busy, really busy! At this moment, Yu Lisha was still holding on, unwilling topletely wake up from her dream of being a rich family. What are you busy about? Are you busy twenty-four hours a day? Dont you sleep, Eat, and go to the toilet?Yu Lishas father waved his hand, If you do this, isnt he busy? Ill Go See Him, alright? Take Me to see him, now! Saying that, Yu Lishas father grabbed Yu Lishas arm and was about to leave. In short, he had to meet Yu Lishas rich fianc today. Otherwise, how would he behave in front of his rtives in the future? Being poor was not scary, but the scary thing was not admitting that he was poor! No! No! Daddy, dont Pull Me, Im not going... Im not going!Yu Lisha shook her head in panic, Hes really busy, youll disturb him if you go, really! Give me some time, I cant stay here anymore, Ill spend money to take you to a five-star Hotel! Trust me, Ill definitely take care of your matters, trust me! Just as Yu Lisha was trying her best to prove herself to everyone, a white Bentley drove over and slowly stopped in front of everyone. The Yu family was stunned when they saw the Bentley. The rtives stared at the Bentley in a daze, wondering if it was Yu Lishas rich fianc? If it really was her fianc, that would be bad. Just now, they had gotten into a big one with Yu Lisha and her family and said a lot of things they shouldnt have said.. Yu Lishas father stopped in his tracks and stared at the Bentley. He thought it was Yu Lishas fianc as well. At that moment, the door of the drivers seat opened and a man in a suit came out. The expression on Yu Lishas face changed when she saw that man. She knew that man. He was none other than Yin Mingjuns assistant. Didnt he take her for a virginity test? Didnt he chase her out? Didnt he already warn her? Why would Yin Mingjuns assistant still appear here? What was he doing? The moment she saw Yin Mingjuns assistant, Yu Lisha began to tremble. Her father, who was holding onto Yu Lishas arm, soon noticed her abnormality. He looked at Yu Lisha in confusion, then at the Bentley. Do you know that man? Is He your fianc? Before Lisa could answer, Yin Mingjuns assistant quickly walked to the back seat of the Bentley and opened the door respectfully. Along with the smell of high-end perfume, the first thing everyone saw was a womans leg with beautiful lines and smooth skin, as well as the shiny high-heeled shoes on the womans feet. Not long after, the woman in the Bentley got out of the car. The womans figure was tall and sexy, a perfect supermodels figure. Her long, silky curly hair draped over her shoulders casually, fluttering in the breeze formed by her walking. The woman was not only beautiful but also had a temperament, exuding an insufferably arrogant air. She was dressed in branded clothes, carrying a limited-edition small bag in her hand. After seeing Yu Lisha and the others, the woman revealed a look of disgust. Why Did You Bring Me Here? 2251 Chapter 2255 The woman looked coldly at the Yu family and the luggage that was scattered all over the floor. Then, she covered her mouth and nose with her hand unhappily, I say, Young Master Yin asked you to bring me to retrieve the jewelry. Why did you bring me here? Look at who these people are! They are all disheveled and unkempt. I wonder if they have germs! As she spoke, the woman red at Yin Mingjuns assistant. Let me tell you, Im flying to Paris for the show tomorrow. If I get infected and fall ill at this time, no one will be able to bear the responsibility! Yin Mingjuns assistant bowed and smiled, Yes, yes... Miss Pei, please dont worry. Our director Yin values you so much, why would he make you fall ill? To say the least, even if you get sick and miss the show, dont you still have CEO Yin?? As long as CEO yin is around, would he still make Miss Pei Suffer? Hearing the assistants words, the woman smiled in satisfaction. Miss Pei?Yu Lishas brother stared at the beautiful woman, suddenly pointing at her and eximed, Supermodel Pei Feifei! Seeing someone call out her name, Pei Feifei smiled at Yu Lishas brother. Although she hated that kind of sloppy man, he was still her fan. Seeing that supermodel Pei Feifei smiled at her, Yu Lishas brother almost went crazy. He quickly pulled the Pale Yu Lisha back, Little sister, didnt you promise your rich fianc to find me a partner? I want Pei Feifei to introduce Pei Feifei to me! When Pei Feifei heard that the unkempt man actually wanted to be her partner, she immediately showed disgust and red at Yin Mingjuns assistant. Who are these people? They are simply too disgusting! Hearing Pei Feifei say that she was disgusting, Yu Lishas brother chuckled, Pei Feifei, if you think Im disgusting now, you wont feel that way in the future!! Let me tell you, my sisters fianc is the second young master of the Ruan family, and I will be the brother-inw of the second young master of the Ruan family in the future. You wont feel wronged when youre with Me! Yu Lishas brothers words stunned Pei Feifei for a second before she burst intoughter. What are youughing at!Yu Lishas brother started to feel dissatisfied. Pei Feifei stoppedughing and cleared her throat. She pointed at Yu Lisha and asked Yin Mingjuns assistant, Could she be the idiotic woman that young master Yin said was lying to second young master ruan, insisting that second young master Ruan raped her after drinking and forced him to make her his fiance? Yin Mingjuns assistant nodded. Yes, Miss Pei. She is Yu Lisha. After getting a positive answer, Pei Feifei sneered, If this kind of person wants to climb onto second young master Ruans bed, they can only rely on underhanded means! Look at that family of theirs. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. The Poor Mountains and rivers produce wicked people. Pei Feifeis words directly exposed what Yu Lisha had done in front of the Yu family. Yu Lishas entire face instantly turned from pale to pale. She knew that Yin Mingjuns assistant would not appear here for no reason! What do you mean by that!Yu Lishas father red angrily at Pei Feifei. Dont nder my daughter. My daughter is not that kind of person! Me ndering her?Pei Feifei seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. I dont have the time to nder your daughter. Besides, who does your daughter think she is, worthy of me ndering her? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2252 Chapter 2256 Daddy, Stop Talking!Yu Lisha looked at Pei Feifei uneasily. From her conversation with Yin Mingjuns assistant, it was not difficult to guess that she was Yin Mingjuns woman. As expected, just as Yin Mingjun had said, this PEI Feifei had both a body and looks! She could not let Pei Feifei continue talking. If she continued talking, she would not be able to hide anything. However, Yu Lishas father was in a rage. How could he tolerate his family being humiliated by Pei Feifei like this? Why dont you say it!Yu Lishas father pointed at Pei Feifei, What right do you have to say that about my daughter? She is in a free rtionship with that brat from the Ruan family. It was that Brat from the Ruan family who begged her to be his fiance! What right do you have to nder my daughter and humiliate us! After hearing Yu Lishas fathers words, Pei Feifei looked at Yu Lisha with a look of disdain, TSK TSK, is that what you told your family? That second young master Ruan was the one who pursued you? Second Young Master Ruan took the initiative to make you his fiance? You and second young master Ruan are in a free rtionship?Pei Feifeiughed as she spoke, This is really the funniest joke Ive heard in recent times. Theres actually such a shameless woman like you in the world. I thought such a woman would only appear in boring television dramas. Yu Lisha gritted her teeth and looked earnestly at Pei Feifei and Yin Mingjuns assistants. What are you guys here for? If youre just here to humiliate me, youve achieved your goal. Can You Leave Now? Pei Feifei found it funny when she saw Yu Lishas eager look. She stood there with one hand on her waist. She was indeed a supermodel. Even a casual posture was so beautiful. I came here to get something. Ill leave after I get it. But now, youve provoked me. I just dont like hypocritical women like you! Pei Feifei looked at Yu Lishas father and then nced at the other rtives of the Yu family, All of you were deceived by Yu Lisha. Dont you know that?? Second Young Master Ruan hadpletely dumped her today. It was because of her impure mind that she faked the scene of the rape and used second young master ruan of forcing her into a drunken stupor. Now the truth is clear. Yu Lisha herself admitted that she did not have any rtionship with second young master ruan. Everything was just a dirty trick that she plotted to get on second young master Ruans good side. Youre lying! Ill tear your mouth apart!Yu Lishas mother scolded angrily. Tear my mouth apart? You have to have the ability to do that too?Pei Feifeis eyes were filled with disdain and ridicule towards Yu Lisha, Your good daughter framed second young master ruan, causing him to have no choice but to take responsibility for her and make her his fiance. In the end, your daughter caused trouble for herself, causing second young master ruan to be implicated by her and chased out of the Ruan family. Your daughter saw that second young master Ruan was not as rich and powerful as before, so she came to seduce my boyfriend, Yin Mingjun. In order to be with my boyfriend, Yin Mingjun, she personally said that nothing had happened between her and second young master ruan. Second Young Master Ruan was drunk at that time and had been sleeping. She deliberately created a fake scene to deceive second young master ruan. Pei Feifei looked at the reactions of those people and sneered, If you dont believe me, you can ask your good daughter. Ask her if shes a virgin? After all, the virginity test wont be fake. Oh right, you must have not told your parents about the virginity test just now. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2253 Chapter 2257 Pei Feifei told them everything that Yu Lisha had done. Then, she stood there and watched the reactions of Yu Lisha and the Yu family members. Yu Lisha stood there with a pale face and closed her eyes in pain. subconsciously, she wanted to escape from this ce and everything that would happen next. Pei Feifei looked at Yu Lishas expression. Yo, are you repenting? Pei Feifeis words were reasonable, and with Yu Lishas current reaction, the Yu family had no choice but to believe her. Yu Lisha! Did you really do such a shameless thing?Yu Lishas father red at his daughter with bloodshot eyes. At this point, it was no longer a question of whether she was lying or not, but a question of morality. Yu Lisha did such a thing, it was a moral corruption! Daddy... I didnt... Daddy...Yu Lisha grabbed her fathers arm with a sobbing tone, Daddy! Dont listen to her nonsense, I didnt... I really didnt... You didnt?Yu Lishas father pped her face hard, No one will point at your nose and scold you! Whats wrong with you not having the person in the Van Just Now? And whats wrong with the virginity test! This... i. . .Yu Lishas eyes rolled around helplessly. The more she tried to hide the panic in her heart, the more she could not calm down. At this moment, the faces of the rtives were already very ugly. They looked at Yu Lisha with disgust. How could our old Yu family have such a thing like you? You made us all get scolded along with you! This is too embarrassing. How could you do such a shameless thing! I knew it. Why would the young master of a wealthy family like her? Her family doesnt match and she doesnt have the looks of a fairy. Its... really embarrassing! She put on quite a show in front of us before, but in the end, she relied on such a despicable method to get it. Now what? Didnt you still get dumped by her? I say, Yu Lisha, why didnt you think about your daddy, Mommy, and US before you did anything? Now its fine. If you act like a B * TCH, well all be stabbed in the back! Yu Lishas father listened to his rtivescold words and was so angry that he pped Yu Lishas face again, I dont have a shameless daughter like you! Our family is saving money to send you to college so that you can change our familys life by your own efforts, not to make you do shameless things! Yu Lisha covered her face and lost control of her emotions. She pointed at her rtives and shouted, What right do you have to criticize me! ?! When our family was poor in the past, all of you hid far away. When you saw us, you either spoke coldly or walked away! Knowing that I had gone abroad and made a name for myself, my rtionship with my family eased up a little. After knowing that I had a rich fianc, you became even more attentive. Do you still remember when you asked me to do something, that pug-like face? I climbed up with my own ability, whats wrong with me. Even if Im wrong, its not up to you pugs to scold me! Yu Lisha, what did you say! Hearing Yu Lisha scolding them one pug after another, the rtives became angry. They pointed at Yu Lishas father and scolded, Boss Yu, is this the good daughter you raised? Listen to what shes saying about us! Listen! Youre Shameless, and you still have the cheek to scold us! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2254 Chapter 2258 Yu Lishas father could not stand the scolding from his own rtives. With red eyes, he waved his hand and was about to give Yu Lisha another p, but Yu Lisha grabbed his wrist instead. Daddy, what right do you have to hit me! ?! You say it so nicely, but my family is frugal enough to send me to college. If it wasnt for my bad grades, would you have let me go to college? Youve always only had your brother in your heart, not me at all. Even if you wanted me to go to college, you just wanted to use me to change the environment at home. In the end, you didnt treat me as your daughter at all, you just treated me as a tool! So, you dont have the right to say anything about me, much less hit me! Yu Lishas words pierced straight into her fathers heart, causing him to fly into a rage out of humiliation. He used all his strength to pull out his hand, pping Yu Lishas face with all his strength. Beast! You Beast! Yu Lisha was directly knocked to the ground, her ears ringing. Pei Feifei stood there, coldly watching the farce. Finally, she lost her patience and red at Yin Mingjuns assistant, Youve been here for half a day. Where Are My Jewels? Didnt young master Yin ask you to bring me here to retrieve my jewels? Hurry up and take them out. I dont want to stay here for another minute. Seeing this woman makes me lose my appetite! Yin Mingjuns assistant nodded gently. Dont worry, Miss Pei. Ill get her to take out her jewels right away. My jewels are with this woman?Pei Feifei pointed at Yu Lisha unhappily. Yes.The assistant nodded and looked at Yu Lisha and her father. Alright, if you want to teach your daughter a lesson, go home and teach her a lesson. After all, this is not your ce. Yu Lishas fathers expression froze, and he felt his blood pressure soaring. Yin Mingjuns assistant looked at Yu Lisha. Miss Lisha, please take out the set of diamond jewelry that President Yin left with you previously and give it to miss PEI. When Yu Lisha heard that, her eyes immediately widened. Why! Thats obviously mine! I asked Yin Mingjun back then, and he said he gave it to me! Yin Mingjuns assistant smiled, I think Miss Lisha misunderstood. Director Yin never said that he would give that set of essories to you, and he didnt promise you that you could keep that set of essories forever. That set of essories was something that Miss Pei had looked forward to, so director Yin bought them in advance and temporarily ced them with Miss Lisha. Therefore, please do not misunderstand and return the essories to miss PEI. What...Yu Lishas brain felt as if it had been hit by a stick. She was still secretly delighted. Even if she was dumped by Ruan Mingyu and chased away by Yin mingjun, at least she still had that set of expensive diamond essories in her hands. As long as she sold them, it would be a huge sum of money. She could rely on that money to live a rich life. But she did not expect Yin Mingjun to be so ruthless! Now that she thought about it carefully, when she asked Yin Mingjun if he really gave her those essories, Yin Mingjuns answer was [ arent they already on you? ] He did not give a clear answer, but under those circumstances, Yu Lisha naturally believed that Yin Mingjun had given her those things. It turned out that from the beginning, Yin Mingjun had been ying with her, trying to trick her, waiting for her to expose everything. She did not believe that Yin Mingjun had taken the initiative to help him because he and Ruan Mingyu were brothers. Otherwise, he would not have stolen Ruan Mingyus research and development materials. There must be someone behind all this. For some reason, in Yu Lishas mind, she immediately thought of Ruan Mingyus mother, Ling Tianya. 2255 Chapter 2259 Ruan Mingyus mother must have suspected her from the very beginning, which was why she used the fact that Gu Jiumo fell down the mountain to chase Ruan Mingyu and her away. She really didnt care about Ruan Mingyu and watched Ruan Mingyu risk his life to save thepany. Ling Tianya treated Ruan Mingyu so cruelly because she was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to expose herself. After waiting for three months, she didnt get it, so Ling Tianya let Yin Mingjun appear, using money and power to seduce her.. And she was sessfully seduced by Yin Mingjun, sessfully exposing herself. It had to be like this, it had to be! Yu Lisha finally figured everything out, but it was toote. Even if she regretted it, it was useless.. Pei Feifei saw that Yu Lisha refused to take out the diamond jewelry, and she began to get a little irritable. She was disgusted by the fact that Yu Lisha wanted to be Yin Mingjuns woman.., now that Yu Lisha was taking away what she liked and not giving it to her, how could she not be angry. I said, hurry up and give it to me!Pei Feifei shouted at Yu Lisha, but she still refused to move. Pei Feifei then red at Yin Mingjuns assistant with a cold face, Tell her to give it to me! Yu Lisha saw Yin Mingjuns assistant walking towards her, so she quickly ran to the box that Yin Mingjun and the others had thrown out. She hugged her box tightly, not intending to give it to Pei Feifei. Those diamond essories were the only things left after all she had done. They were also the only valuable things. She would never take them out no matter what. The Yu family watched as Yu Lisha hugged her suitcase tightly. They then realized that her suitcase actually contained such valuable things. Pei Feifei red at Yu Lisha with a disgusted look. She then turned around and threw the problem to Yin Mingjuns assistant to solve. The assistant gave Yu Lisha a professional smile. Miss Lisha, I advise you to hand over the things obediently. After all, they are not yours. It is not right for you to keep them for yourself. I wont hand it over. What can you do to me? !Yu Lisha said arrogantly. The assistants face turned cold, You really dont want to take the easy way out. Have you forgotten the warning that director Yin gave you? Theres no need for director Yin to do anything to a person like you. Even for me, its as easy as strangling an ant to kill you. Therefore, I advise you not to struggle needlessly and hand over the thing obediently. Yu Lisha was frightened by Yin Mingjuns assistants words and expression, and her body began to tremble. The rtives of the Yu family were also very afraid, afraid that the man would implicate them when dealing with Yu Lisha, so they began to retreat one by one. Or Miss Lisa, we can use another famous method ofmunication.The assistant sneered, Director Yin has already clearly stated that the valuable jewelry is temporarily ced with you, but in reality, it belongs to miss PEI. If you insist on not handing it over, it will be your malicious illegal possession. You will be held criminally responsible. Based on the value of the jewelry, I think you will be imprisoned for a long time. Yu Lishas expression instantly changed when she heard that she would be going to jail. Yu Lishas parents were also panicking. Now that their familys backbone had been exposed, if another one of them were to go to jail for such a thing, they would not be able to stand up straight in the future. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2256 Chapter 2260 Hence, Yu Lishas father ignored Yu Lishas struggle and snatched the box from her. He opened the box roughly and the set of diamond jewelry appeared in front of everyone. Under the sunlight, the diamonds emitted a dazzling luster. The Yu family had never seen such jewelry in real life, especially on the diamond ne. It was full ofrge diamonds that were obviously worth a lot of money. No Wonder Yu Lisha refused to hand them over no matter what. Yin Mingjuns assistant stepped forward and took out the diamond jewelry. No! You Cant take it away!Yu Lisha still wanted to make a final struggle, but it was all in vain. She could only watch as Yin Mingjuns assistant brought the diamond jewelry to Pei Feifei. Pei Feifei looked at the diamond ne with satisfaction. It was indeed the one she liked. Just as she was about to smile, she immediately remembered that these things had been in Yu Lishas hands for a while, and her face immediately turned cold. Ill leave them with you first. If theyre in the hands of that kind of woman, Im afraid that there might be a virus. Ill get someone to sterilize them before giving them to me! Alright, Miss Pei. Pei Feifei gave Yu Lisha onest cold nce. This is called asking for it! After saying that, Pei Feifei put on her high heels and sat back in her Bentley elegantly. When Pei Feifei and Yin Mingjuns assistant left, Yu Lisha copsed on the ground, looking at her damaged suitcase and bawling. Yu Lishas father pointed at her angrily. You did such a shameful thing, and now you know how to Cry? Yu Lisha turned a deaf ear to her fathers usation and cried on the suitcase. The rtives of the Yu family all felt very embarrassed. They quickly packed their luggage and left in defeat. Yu Lishas father red at Yu Lisha and began to pack his things. He shouted at his wife and son who were standing aside, What are you still standing there for! Pick up your things and leave this ce! Leave? Where to?Yu Lishas brother asked foolishly. Where else can we go!Yu Lishas father red, Go home and wait for someone to stab you in the back! Ah... Go Home...Yu Lishas brother looked at the big vi behind him reluctantly. He had not had enough of living there and had not truly experienced the feeling of being rich.., now, he had to go back to that Gray House. Yu Lishas father ignored Yu Lisha and left alone in a huff. Her brother took a look at the vi and then left with her. Only Yu Lishas mother was left standing there, looking at her with aplicated gaze. In the end, she said very heartlessly, Its better for you not to go home for the time being. Im afraid that when the people in town see you, they willugh at our family even more. Its not easy for your brother to find a partner to begin with. Now that youve done such a shameful thing, your brothers marriage will be even more difficult. Wait until your brother finds a partner, then you can go home. With that, mother Yu let out a deep sigh. She carried her big bag and ran dejectedly to catch up with her husband and son. Yu Lisha copsed and sat there, crying miserably. The whole world had abandoned her. Ruan Mingyu had abandoned her, Ms Li had abandoned her, Yin Mingjun had abandoned her, and now even her parents had abandoned her.. 2257 Chapter 2261 On the highway, a White Range Rover was speeding along. This road led to the GU residence. Ruan Mingyu was driving as he dialed Gu Jiumos number. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Mo Mo! Where are you?Ruan Mingyu asked. After he left the restaurant, he could not wait to look for Gu Jiumo. He had not seen Gu Jiumo for more than three months. These three months were like torture to him. In order to not think about Gu Jiumo and to not let Gu Jiumo appear in his mind, he could only keep working and use a lot ofplicated work to numb himself. However, whenever he stopped, he would still think of Gu Jiumo. He thought of her smile, herints, and the words she said when she was not thinking. However, even though he missed Gu Jiumo so much that he was about to go crazy, he could only hold it in. Because Yu Lisha was his fiance and the woman he was responsible for. Therefore, in order to stop himself from thinking about it, he had to stop himself. When he was in the restaurant and heard Yu Lisha say that there was nothing going on between them, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. At that moment, he only wanted to leave that ce immediately to look for Gu Jiumo. Therefore, even if he had been deceived by Yu Lisha for such a long time like an idiot, he did not have the time to be angry at that moment. After leaving the aftermath to Yin Mingjun, he left in a hurry. Even if he knew that Yin Mingjun would take the opportunity to extort him, it did not matter. No matter what it was, it was not important to see Gu Jiumo at that moment. Mo Mo, are you listening? Where are you?Ruan Mingyu continued to ask. However, it was not Gu Jiumos voice that came. May I know who is looking for Mo Mos Darling? Ruan Mingyu frowned. The person who answered the phone was actually a man, and he called Gu Jiumos darling. Who are you?Ruan Mingyus face turned cold, and his voice turned cold and jealous. Dear, what are you doing?At this moment, Gu Jiumos voice came from the phone. If the mans Dearmade Ruan Mingyus face turn cold. Then, when he heard gu Jiumos Dear, it was like he was stabbed in the heart. On the phone, the mans voice continued. He was talking to Gu Jiumo, Oh, dear, someone is looking for you. He wants to know where you are. Who is it? Ruan Mingyu could clearly hear Gu Jiumos footsteps approaching. The Mans heart was beating wildly and the elerator under his feet was gradually increasing. Oh my God, who told you to pick up his call!Gu Jiumos roar came from the phone and the phone was hung up mercilessly. Ruan Mingyu,... He did not even have the time to talk to Gu Jiumo, and the call was hung up just like that. Ruan Mingyus hands held the steering wheel tightly, and his chest heaved up and down violently. The car suddenly stopped by the roadside, and because it came to a sudden stop, there were two marks left by the friction of the tires. Ruan Mingyu stared at the road ahead. Thest time he talked to Gu Jiumo was three months ago, when he and Gu Jiumo took Yu Lisha to climb the mountain. At that time, Gu Jiumo had already fallen down the mountain. He called her nervously. In the end, she forced herself to open her eyes and only smiled at him. Ruan Mingyu still remembered the smile that Gu Jiumo showed him before she fainted.. The mans eyes suddenly turned cold. He dialed ruan mingxiaos number, Brother, I need to use your secret guards. What for? To find someone. Who? Gu Jiumo. 2258 Chapter 2262 In a certain restaurant, Gu Jiumo was staring at her phone with a depressed expression. From time to time, she would re at the man who was sitting opposite her. Alright, my dear, dont be angry with me. I didnt know that I cant answer this call.The man was wearing a gray casual suit and a pair of white tight pants, it was a pair of ssic Kuqi mens shoes. Under the cover of his big eyes, which were covered by his fringe, there was an innocent look in his eyes. Gu Jiumo did not expect that Ruan mingyu, who had not contacted her for more than three months, would suddenly call her. To be honest, she really wanted to talk to Ruan Mingyu. However, she had promised Aunt Tianya that she would not have any contact with Ruan Mingyu. Looking at the girl lying on the table and pouting her lips in frustration, the sultry man smiled, Tell me, who was the man who called you just now? was he courting you? I saw that the name you gave him was meatball. Is this man very fat? The sultry man showed a look of disgust, Eh, I cant Stand Greasy Men! Gu Jiumo had given Ruan Mingyu the name of meatball. She was probably the only person who still called Ruan Mingyu meatball. Therefore, it was not surprising that the coquettish man did not know who meatball was. ? Gu Jiumo sat up straight and held the phone in her hand. She rolled her eyes at the coquettish man, He is not oily! He is called meatball, how can he not be oily?The coquettish man looked puzzled, Who would call a normal man meatball? Its funny just thinking about it! Hey! Brother Tom, my mom asked you to apany me to go shopping for dinner, not to anger me! If you say something that I dont like, go back to my moms Studio! Seeing that Gu Jiumo was really unhappy, brother Tomughed. Okay, my dear, I can see that you care about this meatball very much, right? Gu Jiumo pursed her lips and did not answer. She cared about Ruan mingyu, but what was the point of caring about him? Soon, Aunt Tianya would say what she wanted to hear from Ruan Mingyu. But, what exactly was it that she wanted to hear? And when would ruan Mingyu tell her? Ugh... forget it, Im not in the mood. Lets go.Gu Jiumo was extremely depressed. No, my dear, Sister Meiyi can tell me to apany you to rx and make you happy. If you go home now with a sigh, Sister Meiyi will punish me.Tang Muge tried his best to persuade Gu Jiumo to stay, Alright, my dear, lets go shopping again. Ill buy whatever you want. Ill do whatever you want. As long as you can be happy, Ill do whatever you want! Gu Jiumo thought that she would be bored when she went home. She did not want to spoil brother Toms excitement, so she nodded unhappily. Alright. Tang muge smiled brightly and stood up in a hurry. He walked to Gu Jiumos seat and helped her up. He carefully helped her to a wheelchair. Gu Jiumos right leg had not fully recovered, so she could only walk on crutches. However, Gu Jiumo did not want to walk on crutches outside. She felt that it was ugly, so she insisted on using a wheelchair. After all, it was easier to be pushed by others. Tang Muge had just pushed Gu Jiumo out of her seat when he was blocked by a tall figure. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2259 Chapter 2263 Suddenly, someone blocked their way. Tang muge frowned and pushed Gu Jiumo to avoid the person in front of them. At this moment, Tang Muges attention was all on the wheelchair that was pushing Gu Jiumo. Due to his height, if he did not look up, he could only see the other partys chin. In the end, just as he turned the wheelchair around, the other party stopped them again. Tang muge lowered his head and looked impatient. Excuse me! Tang Muge thought that Tang Muge would not stop them anymore. Just as Tang Muge was about to push Gu Jiumo away, he realized that Tang Muge was still standing there. The first time was an ident, the second time was a coincidence, and the third time was intentional! Tang Muge was furious and raised his head. Hey, I have such a bad temper. Is there something wrong with your brain? When he saw what Tang Muge looked like, he widened his eyes and screamed, Ah! Oh My God! Gu Jiumo was ying with her phone, wondering why Ruan Mingyu called her. Would he call her again? Gu Jiumo, who was feeling frustrated, heard Tang muge calling her. She was shocked and turned around to re at Tang muge, I said, Whats Your Name? You Scared Me! Tang muge covered his mouth with one hand and looked ahead in shock. He pointed to the front with his other hand, My dear... look ahead... Its my dear again? Ruan Mingyu raised his eyebrows and his eyes lit up. Gu Jiumo followed Tang Muges instructions and looked ahead impatiently. She was almost as shocked as Tang muge, Ah! Meatball! Brother Tom was shocked when he heard that. It turned out that second young master Ruan was the Tang Muge in Gu Jiumos phone! Mo Mo...Ruan Mingyu looked at Gu Jiumo and was about to speak. No, dont talk. I Cant talk to you. I Cant see you!Gu Jiumo patted brother Toms hand as she spoke. Lets Go! Lets Go! Oh... Oh!Tang muge came back to his senses and pushed Gu Jiumo away. Ruan Mingyu,... She hung up on his call. He came here and she ran away when she saw him. Even if Gu Jiumo did not have him in her heart, there was no need to be like this. However, Ruan Mingyu did not believe that Gu Jiumo did not have him in her heart. That was because in the eyes of the girl who looked at him just now, other than shock and panic, he also saw that she missed him. Gu Jiumo!Ruan mingyu turned around, Stop right there! Upon hearing Ruan Mingyus threatening words, Tang Muge immediately stopped in his tracks. Gu Jiumo was shocked when she saw Tang muge stop, Why did you stop? Hurry up and leave! But... my dear... thats second young master ruan...Tang Muges inner monologue was that he was really scared... Even though second young master Ruan was chased out by the Ruan family.., however, the skinny camel was still bigger than his little donkey.. Gu Jiumo was so angry that she pped Tang muges hand, Let go of my wheelchair, Ill walk on my own! Tang muge obediently let go of Gu Jiumos wheelchair. Gu Jiumo, who had never operated a wheelchair before, was about to push the wheelchair on her own when Ruan Mingyu grabbed her wheelchair from behind. Ruan Mingyu held onto Gu Jiumos wheelchair tightly, in case the little girl wanted to run again. He walked to the front of the wheelchair with his long legs and trapped Gu Jiumo between him and the wheelchair. The mans eyes were fixed on Gu Jiumos face, Why are you avoiding me? 2260 Chapter 2264 Gu Xijiu Mo looked at Ruan Mingyu in a daze. She did not expect Ruan Mingyu and her to meet under such circumstances. Meatball... about me...Gu Jiumo lowered her head and thought for a moment. Then, she suddenly raised her head, I am... In the end, before Gu Jiumo could finish her sentence, Ruan Mingyu held her chin. In the next second, her lips and the words she wanted to say were all swallowed by Ruan Mingyus thin lips. Ruan Mingyus sudden kiss made Gu Jiumos head explode. She was not mentally prepared at all. It was as though her ears had lost their sense of hearing. Other than the rumbling sound.., there was only the sound of her own frantic heartbeat. This was a restaurant. It was lunchtime, and there were many people in the restaurant. Ruan Mingyu kissed Gu Jiumo without any warning under the watchful eyes of everyone. This scene instantly blew up the entire restaurant. The surroundings were filled with exmations and apuse. Tang Muge stood at the spot closest to Gu Jiumo and Ruan Mingyu. He stood there in shock. His hand never left his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the scene, Oh my God, second young master ruan is so domineering... so handsome... so romantic... As he spoke, Tang Muge took out his phone and aimed it at Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo. I must take a picture of this scene for sister Meiyi to see... Ah... seriously... it makes me want to fall in love... As Ruan Mingyus kiss went from shallow to deep, Gu Jiumos two small hands held the two sides of the wheelchair nervously. She had never kissed before. Although she had imagined Ruan Mingyus forceful kiss countless times, it had always been a fantasy. She did not expect that when the fantasy was reflected in reality, she would be so helpless. She did not know how to kiss and did not dare to move. She stared nkly and waspletely in a passive position. She could not take it anymore. Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out! At this moment, Gu Jiumo was extremely d that she did not have a heart attack. Otherwise, she would have died. Finally, Ruan Mingyu noticed that Gu Jiumos body was stiff. He let go of Gu Jiumos slightly red mouth. Her beautiful eyes stared at her. She reached out and wiped the saliva on the corner of her lips that was made by Gu Jiumo. Then, she revealed a bright and charming smile. Why are you avoiding me?Ruan Mingyu asked again. Gu Jiumo was already confused by Ruan Mingyu, and now that he was showing her such a charming smile, Gu Jiumos heart, which was still beating wildly a second ago, suddenly skipped a beat. Aunt Tianya gave it to me. My Mom?Ruan Mingyu tilted his head and smiled. He should have known that Yin Mingjuns sudden attack was the work of his mom, Ling Tianya. Only his smart mom woulde up with such an idea to torture someone to death. Not only did she torture Yu Lisha, but she also tortured him brutally. ? However, Ruan Mingyu was not angry. If he had not been tortured so brutally, he did not know when he would have looked into his heart. Gu Jiumo looked at Ruan Mingyu in a daze and asked softly, Meatball, what were you doing just now... Everything happened so suddenly that Gu Jiumo still could not react. Her head was dizzy. What do you think?Ruan Mingyu asked with a smile. His eyes were full of love. I... I...Gu Jiumo realized that she could not think straight, I dont know... You dont Know?Ruan mingyu raised his eyebrows, Then lets do it again. After that, he kissed the dazed Gu Jiumo again. Again!Tang Muge had just been forced to eat dog food, which made his heart waver. Now that he had to do it again, it made his heart ache. 2261 Chapter 2265 On the set, Guan Meiyi had just finished filming a scene. As her age and seniority grew, Guan Meiyi no longer epted TV dramas and only made movies on the big screen. She returned to the resting area and sat down. Her assistant, Bai Junjie, handed her the phone. Sister Meiyi, brother Tom just sent you a message. Okay.Guan Meiyi took the phone and clicked on it. She saw the photo of Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo kissing in the restaurant. Guan Meiyi was stunned at first when she saw the photo, then sheughed. She knew that such a day woulde. Mom, Sister Meiyi, isnt this your Mo Mo and sister Tianyas Xiao Yu?Bai Junjie was surprised. His reaction was even bigger than Guan Meiyis biological mother. Yes.Guan Meiyi put down her phone with a smile. Bai Junjie shook his head, If best actor Gu saw this, he would probably be very angry. Thinking of her husband, Guan Meiyis eyes changed. She was looking forward to seeing Gu Zhiqians reaction after he found out about this. On the other side, Gu Jiumo was kissed by Ruan Mingyu again in the restaurant. After a while, she slowly regained her consciousness. Meatball, what are you doing?Gu Jiumo asked again. Ruan mingyu smiled, Dont you know? Then lets do it again. As he said that, he leaned over. Gu Jiumo saw that Ruan Mingyu was about to kiss her again, so she quickly covered her mouth. If this continued, would it not be endless? I know what you are doing. I want to ask you why you are doing this.Gu Jiumo covered her mouth and said. What did I do?Ruan Mingyu asked softly. Gu Jiumos face turned red, You... Kiss Me... Ruan Mingyu took Gu Jiumos hand off her mouth and looked at her seriously, Mo Mo, nothing happened between Yu Lisha and I. I am still the same person as before. Do You Believe Me? Gu Jiumo nodded. Although I dont know what happened, I believe everything you said. Ruan Mingyu smiled gently and rubbed gu Jiumos hair. Silly Girl. But... What does this have to do with you kissing me? Havent you always treated me as your brother? How can you kiss your own brother... on the mouth...Gu Jiumos little face was red and cute. Ruan Mingyu looked deeply at Gu Jiumo, Momo, we grew up together in small one. We have so many things inmon. This made me have an indescribable feeling towards you. I could not understand what this feeling was, so I purely regarded this feeling as a good brother and good friend. However, it was not until Yu Lisha appeared that I lost the right to continue to stay by your side. I realized that my feelings for you are not good brothers or good friends. ? Gu Jiumos heart clenched, If you are not good brothers, then what is... Momo, in my heart, you have always been a woman, a perfect woman.As he spoke, Ruan Mingyu smiled warmly, Gu Jiumo, I love you so much! Almost at the same time, Gu Jiumos tears fell, and she cried. Seeing Gu Jiumo crying, Ruan Mingyus expression changed. He nervously wiped her tears, Whats Wrong? Did I scare you? Dont Cry! Gu Jiumo did not care about the makeup on her face and wiped her tears, Meatball, I love you too! After that, the girl threw herself into Ruan Mingyus arms and rubbed her snot, tears, Mascara, Eyeliner, and earth-colored eye shadow on Ruan Mingyus white shirt. 2262 Chapter 2266 Tang Muge looked at the two people who confessed to each other. Tears began to flow in his eyes. He quickly reached out his hand to p his eyes. He could not let the tears flow because the makeup on his face was very expensive. Suddenly, there was a thunderous apuse in the restaurant. No one would have thought that they would see such a romantic scene even though they were just having a normal lunch. The apuse from the other guestspletely made Gu Jiumo react. It was only then that she remembered that she was in the restaurant. The restaurant was full of people. Just now, she and Ruan Mingyu were kissing and confessing to each other. werent they all seen by those people? Compared to Gu Jiumos shyness, Ruan Mingyu looked very pleased with himself. Brother Tom, who had managed to hold back his tears with great difficulty, walked up and looked at Gu Jiumo with envy. My dear, do we still want to go shopping? My Dear?Ruan Mingyus expression turned cold instantly as he looked at Tang muge from the corner of his eyes. Tang muge shivered when Ruan Mingyu looked at him like that. His legs were tightly pressed together. It was obvious that he was shocked. Looking at Ruan Mingyus obviously jealous expression, Gu Jiumo burst intoughter and ced her hand on Tang Muges arm, He is Tang Muge, my moms personal stylist. Today, my mom asked him to apany me to have a meal and go shopping. Tang Muge is very good to me, and he has always treated me like a little sister. Tang muge nodded repeatedly, Yes, yes! Thats right... second young master ruan, my dear is my nickname for the Little Sisters I have a good rtionship with. I have many dear ones around me. My nickname for my lovers is Hani, but I dont have Hani at the moment... Gu Jiumo Winked at Ruan Mingyu. Brother Tom had already made it so obvious. It should not be difficult to tell his sexual orientation, right? Ruan Mingyus cold expression turned slightly better. He took Gu Jiumos hand off brother Toms arm and held it in his own hand. Change the way you address me. I dont like this. Tang Muge was stunned for a moment before he realized that second young master Ruan was talking to him. He did not expect second young master Ruan to be so jealous. It was just a form of address! Tang muge chuckled, Alright, I Wont call you my dear anymore. Ill call you Xiao Mo Mo, Alright? Ruan Mingyu did not refute, even though he agreed with Tang Muges way of addressing Gu Jiumo. Gu Jiumo looked at Ruan Mingyu with sparkling eyes. Her meatball looked so handsome when he was jealous! He was simply the perfect man who could be warm, cold, milk, and Wolf! Happiness came too fast, so fast that Gu Jiumo could not believe it. She suddenly remembered that when she was in the hospital three months ago, Aunt Tianya came to see her and told her that in a year at most, meatball would tell her what she wanted to hear. Aunt Tianya did not lie to her, she heard it today! At this moment, Gu Xijius phone suddenly rang. It was her father, Gu Zhiqian. Looking at the two words Fatheron the caller id, Gu Xijiu Mo and Ruan Mingyu looked at each other and answered the phone. Gu Xijiu Mo, whats with that picture of you and Ruan Mingyu kissing?Gu Zhiqian did not wait for Gu Jiumo to speak and shouted. Gu Jiumo was stunned, What kissing picture? Daddy, how did you know? Hearing Gu Jiumos reply, Gu Zhiqian was furious, Its really you guys! Ruan Mingyu already has a fiance, what are you guys doing? Little Brat, Ill skin him! 2263 Chapter 2267 As Gu Zhiqians voice was really loud, Ruan Mingyu heard it through the phone and smiled helplessly. Daddy, you misunderstood meatball. We All misunderstood meatball. He has nothing to do with that Yu Lisha. Nothing happened between them! The more Gu Jiumo was anxious to exin for Ruan Mingyu, the angrier Gu Zhiqian became. Stop talking nonsense. Where are you? Bring that Brat back! Immediately! After that, Gu Zhiqian hung up the phone angrily. Gu Jiumo put down the phone and looked at Ruan Mingyu. What should we do? My Daddy wants to see you now. He seems to be very angry and wants to skin you. Ruan Mingyu nodded with a smile, I heard everything. Gu jiumo frowned, Who took our photos and sent them to my daddy? Tang muges expression froze, That... dear...Tang Muge was about to say dear, but he was shocked by Ruan Mingyus sharp eyes, That Little Mo Mo... I think I caused the trouble... Tang Muge?Gu Jiumo stared at Tang Muge. What did you do? Tang muge smiled awkwardly, I saw you kissing just now. I thought it was too romantic and could not help but take a photo of it... and sent it to... Sister Meiyi...Tang Muge looked at Gu Xijiu like a child who had done something wrong, It was probably sister Meiyi who sent it to best actor Gu. Tang Muge! Im so mad at you!Gu Jiumo said angrily. Alright, Momo, you have to tell godfather about us. I wanted to go to your house to find you today and tell godfather about it,Ruan Mingyu said calmly, Now that godfather knows about it, lets go see him. Gu Jiumo nodded and said worriedly, Meatball, my father is really angry. Ever since I fell down the mountain, he has had a lot of opinions about you. So, you have to hold on for a while. Looking at Gu Jiumos worried eyes, Ruan Mingyu smiled and pinched her little face, Dont worry, I have already known my Godfathers temper. On the way to the Gu familys car, Gu Jiumo looked at the shirt on Ruan Mingyus shoulder that was covered with mascara, Eyeliner, Earth Color Eye Shadow, and foundation fluid. She pouted her lips and rubbed her hand on it, but she could not get anything, What kind of lousy cosmetics are they? The brand is so big, and the price is so high, you cant even guard against tears! Looking at Gu Xijius guilty look, Ruan Mingyu drove with one hand and patted her head with the other tofort her, Dont worry about this. Think about how you will plead on my behalf if godfather wants to skin meter. Hearing what Ruan Mingyu said, Gu Xijius attention was indeed diverted, Dont worry, meatball, I will definitely stand on your side! Hearing Gu Jiumos words, Ruan Mingyu smiled helplessly. He finally knew why his godfather was so angry with him. If he and Gu Jiumo had a daughter who only thought about her boyfriend in the future, he would probably be as furious as his godfather. Momo, I think its better for my safety that you dont stand on my side too much. Gu Jiumo,... Ruan Mingyus White Range Rover had just entered the gu house when he saw Gu Zhiqian waiting there with a cold face. His eagle-like eyes immediately locked onto Ruan Mingyu. That kind of gaze made Ruan Mingyu feel like he was about to be skinned alive. 2264 Chapter 2268 Gu Zhiqians face was cold as he stared at Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo getting out of the car. Mo Mo,e here!Gu Zhiqian coldly called Gu Jiumo to his side. Gu Jiumo stood beside Ruan Mingyu and held his hand, Daddy... Seeing that Gu Jiumo did note to his side, Gu Zhiqians face suddenly became colder, Gu Jiumo, do you believe that I will really skin that guy! Daddy! Seeing that Gu Zhiqian was really angry, Gu Jiumo could only obediently run to Gu Zhiqians side. Gu Zhiqian pulled Gu Jiumo behind him, then pulled her into the house with a cold face and closed the door. Ruan Mingyu looked at the closed door and was stunned, but he did not say anything. He just stood there quietly. After a while, the door opened again. The servant from the Gu family walked out and looked at Ruan Mingyu with a troubled expression. That second young master ruan, our Sir wants you to go in... After saying that, the servant immediately shook his head and waved his hand. These are Sirs original words. He wanted me to tell you the truth, not mine! Seeing that the servant was afraid that Ruan Mingyu would vent his anger on him, Ruan Mingyu smiled gently. Okay, I understand. Seeing that Ruan Mingyu was not angry with him, the servant heaved a sigh of relief and led Gu Zhiqian to the living room. In the living room, Gu Zhiqian was sitting on the sofa with a cold face. Ruan Mingyu looked around but did not see Gu Jiumo. It was obvious that she was locked up by Gu Zhiqian. Theres no need to look for Mo Mo. You wont be able to see her!Gu Zhiqian said coldly and then pointed at the small chair opposite him. Sit there. Ruan Mingyu sat obediently on the small chair. With his long arms and legs, he looked like a criminal being interrogated by Gu Zhiqian. Godfather, long time no see.Ruan Mingyu greeted Gu Zhiqian with a smile. Gu Zhiqians eyes turned sharp. Didnt I tell you not to call me godfather! Brat, didnt I warn you to stay away from My Daughter? Yes.Ruan Mingyu nodded. But the situation has changed. What change? How has it changed? ! You must have a crush on Mo Mo, right? !Gu Zhiqian was furious. Godfather, please listen to my exnation. Nothing happened between me and Yu Lisha.. I thought I did something wrong when I was drunk, so I have to take responsibility for Yu Lisha.. But today, I heard Yu Lisha personally admit that I didnt do anything to her. Ruan Mingyu told Gu Zhiqian the whole story, how he had been schemed against by Yu Lisha, and how he had exposed Yu Lishas schemes and tricks. Godfather, I really love mo mo. Ive already admitted this to my mom. But at that time, I thought that I had done something bad and was no longer worthy of Mo Mo, so I agreed to let Yu Lisha be my fiance. But in fact, I didnt do that bad thing. Im still me. Godfather, please believe me! Ruan Mingyus words were sincere, and there was no trace of deception in his eyes. Gu Zhiqian stared at Ruan Mingyu, not knowing what he was thinking. Ruan Mingyu was not in a hurry, and just sat in the chair gently. After a long while, Gu Zhiqian asked coldly, Did you buy the Range Rover outside yourself? Ruan mingyu nodded, Yes. You also bought an apartment in the city center? Ruan Mingyu was not surprised that Gu Zhiqian knew that he had bought an apartment. Instead, the unease in his heart disappeared. Godfather must have investigated everything that had happened to him during this period before he and Mo Mo returned. As long as godfather was willing to investigate, it meant that he was notpletely against it. 2265 Chapter 2269 At first, Yu Lisha thought that the apartment ruan mingyu bought was more than ten million, but it wasnt. Yu Lisha didnt know much about this city where every inch ofnd was expensive, especially the housing prices in the city center. In fact, the apartment Ruan Mingyu bought was more than fifty million. Would Yu Lisha regret her decision even more if she found out about this now? However, she didnt have the chance to find out anymore. However, what Yu Lisha didnt know, Gu Zhiqian knew very well. Ling Tianya was really ruthless. After she chased Ruan Mingyu out of the Ruan family, she really didnt care about him anymore. She even pulled out all the people that she had invested in Ruan Mingyuspany. At that time, Ruan Mingyuspany had a huge shortfall in funds, and it was almost over. He didnt expect this brat to survive. And in just three months, he sessfully made aeback. Not only did he make up for the shortfall in funds, but he also made a lot of money. So much so that he was able to buy an apartment in the city center and a decent car. In the past, Gu Zhiqian only thought that Ruan Mingyu was a very smart child and didnt have the arrogance and profligacy of a rich familys child. He insisted on not going to Yuan Teng to work. Instead, he started his own technologypany. Gu Zhiqian had always thought that it was a game for children to waste money. The reputation of the second young master of the Ruan family was too strong. No matter where Ruan Mingyu went, he would bebeled as such. As long as he had the support of the Ruan family, he would always be a child who relied on the Ruan family to survive. However, what Gu Zhiqian didnt expect was that Ruan Mingyu didnt rely on the Ruan family, and he had reached such a level in just three months. In this way, even Gu Zhiqian himself couldnt help but think, if he was Ruan Mingyus age and the same thing happened to him, would he be able to do what Ruan Mingyu did? Maybe, but Gu Zhiqian himself wasnt sure. Therefore, Ruan Mingyu was able to do something that even he was not sure if he could do. The impact and shock that this child brought to him was huge. As expected of the sons of Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya, each of them was really outstanding. Daddy! Daddy!Suddenly, Gu Jiumo ran in from outside. Gu Zhiqian looked at Gu Jiumo in surprise. He had locked her in the room on the second floor. Gu Jiumo, how did you get out? Gu Jiumo blinked her innocent eyes. I climbed out of the window. What? ! What? ! Gu Zhiqian and Ruan Mingyu shouted at the same time. They looked at Gu Jiumo nervously. Gu Jiumo, do you want to die?Gu Zhiqian reprimanded her. Gu Jiumo waved her hand nonchntly. Oh, did you forget, Daddy? Im very good at climbing mountains. Its just climbing the second floor. Its nothing to me. Ruan Mingyu frowned. But your leg is broken. Do you still remember? After hearing what Ruan Mingyu said, Gu Xijiu felt that her right leg was hurting a little. However, she did not care anymore. She looked at Gu Zhiqian, Daddy, dont Make Things Difficult for meatball anymore. I really like him very much. Just let us be together. You used to like meatballs, too? You watched him grow up. You know what hes like. 2266 Chapter 2270 Gu Zhiqian looked at his daughter helplessly. If she could climb down from the second floor for Ruan Mingyu today, who knew what she would do in the future, regardless of her own safety. Thinking about it, it was really depressing. Ruan Mingyu could feel Gu Zhiqians depressed mood. Godfather, I will cherish momo. Dont Call Me Godfather!Gu Zhiqian frowned and said. Initially, he thought that Gu Zhiqian would agree to them, but he did not expect him to have such an attitude. Gu Jiumo walked forward and hugged Gu Zhiqians arm, Daddy, My Good Daddy, I know that you feel sorry for me and cant bear to part with me. However, no matter what happens to me in the future, I will still be your precious daughter. I am already so old, I have to get married eventually. If you cant bear to part with me now, you might start to annoy me in a few years. Why Dont You Marry Me Yet? Facing Gu Jiumo, Gu Zhiqians eyes softened, Why would daddy dislike you? Daddy, I know that you love me the most!Gu Jiumo said and kissed Gu Zhiqian on the cheek. Then she said, Meatball also loves me very much. Isnt it good to have one more person to love me? Godfather... Ive already told you not to call me godfather!Gu Zhiqian stopped Ruan Mingyu from calling him godfather again and looked at Ruan Mingyu impatiently, If you marry Mo Mo in the future, youll be my son-inw. How can a son-inw call me godfather-inw? Have you heard of it, Brat? Upon hearing Gu Zhiqians words, Gu Jiumo and Ruan Mingyu looked at each other and smiled. Daddy! is what you said true? !Gu Jiumo threw herself into Gu Zhiqians arms, her eyes shining with happiness. Gu Zhiqian was still upset at the moment, but seeing Gu Jiumo so happy, he was happy too. After all, he had protected Gu Jiumo since she was young and treated her like a treasure in his hands for so long, hoping that she could find her own happiness in the future. Gu Jiumo had grown up with Ruan Mingyu since they were young. He had seen the feelings between the two children and had subconsciously epted this fact. Thank you, Godfather.Ruan Mingyu smiled brightly. His voice was gentle and filled with warmth. You Still Call Me Godfather?Gu Zhiqian red at Ruan Mingyu unhappily. He used to only treat this kid as his godson and was always worried that Ruan Mingyu would take away his precious daughter. Now that he had snatched her away, he had no choice but to ept the truth. After he epted the truth, he looked at Ruan Mingyu from the perspective of his future father-inw. If he looked at Ruan Mingyu from the perspective of his father-inw, he would not be able to find any fault with his future son-inw. Oh my daddy, Im Still in a rtionship with meatball and were not married. If he doesnt call you godfather, then what should I call you?Gu Jiumo said with a smile, her face flushed red, But Daddy, Tuan Tuan can not return to the Ruan family because of Yu Lisha. Can you help him?? Back then, Aunt Tianya chased Tuan Tuan away in order to give the Gu family an exnation. Now, only if you speak to Aunt Tianya, she might agree to Tuan Tuans return. Hearing Gu Jiumos words, Gu Zhiqian immediately brought Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo to the Ruan familys manor. Ling Tianya seemed to have known that Gu Zhiqian woulde today, and deliberately put everything aside, just waiting for Gu Zhiqians arrival. It was not until he saw Ling Tianya sitting on the sofa with a smile on her face that Gu Zhiqian suddenly realized that the person who was tricked by her was not only Yu Lisha, but also him, Gu Zhiqian! [ the update is over. These few days, the update is not stable because my dog has a pyloric obstruction, and it is quite serious. I have to treat it every day, and I have to observe it at all times. I am in a bad mood, and I am very worried about dog Erdan. It is also difficult for me to calm down and write my article. Please forgive me. ] 2267 Chapter 2271 Ling Tianya sat on the sofa in the living room, leisurely eating snacks. On her knees was a book that she had read half way through. When she found out that Gu Zhiqian had brought Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo, she reluctantly put the book on the coffee table. It seemed that she had underestimated the efficiency of her youngest son. He had settled gu zhiqian faster than she had expected. She had wanted to finish reading the book, but now it seemed that she could only read it at night. Seeing Gu Zhiqian walking towards her with Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo, Ling Tianya deliberately put on a surprised expression. Hey, whats going on? How did you two meet? Gu Zhiqian nced at Ling Tianya, then sat on the opposite sofa. How did we meet? Dont you know? Ling Tianya blinked innocently. Oh? Should I know? Gu Zhiqian gave Ling Tianya a look that said he couldnt be bothered with her, and turned to look for Gu Jiumo. Gu Jiumo ran to Ling Tianyas side and sat down with a smile, holding Ling Tianyas arm intimately, Aunt Tianya! I missed you! Seeing this scene, Gu Zhiqian suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. As expected, when a girl is old, she cant be kept. Looking at Gu Jiumos current state, those who didnt know would think that she was Ling Tianyas daughter! Ling Tianya looked at Gu Zhiqians sullen expression and raised her eyebrows at him provocatively. Gu Zhiqians expression immediately turned ugly. Fortunately, Ruan Mingyu chose to sit next to him at this time, and Gu Zhiqians expression turned slightly better. He met Ling Tianyas provocative gaze and also raised his eyebrows. It was as if he was saying, So what if you took my daughter? Now your son is on my side.. However, it was obvious that Ling Tianya ignored Gu Zhiqians pale and weak provocation. At that moment, Gu Zhiqian felt a strong sense of defeat in his heart. Gu Jiumo held Ling Tianyas arm intimately and leaned in Ling Tianyas ear, telling Ling Tianya about what happened between her and Ruan Mingyu today. Ling Tianya smiled when she heard it, then looked at Gu Zhiqian and asked, How is it? is my son very good? Ever since the day Gu Jiumo was born, Ling Tianya had been selling her son to Gu Zhiqian whenever she had the chance. She often said that her son was really good, which made Gu Zhiqian impatient every time he heard it. He felt like Ling Tianya wanted to snatch his daughter away from him. However, Ling Tianya was right now. Her son had sessfully snatched his daughter away. It was only now that Gu Zhiqian finally understood why Ling Tianya was so determined to chase Ruan Mingyu away from the Ruan family. Firstly, it would allow Yu Lisha to reveal her fox tail and get rid of her. Secondly, it would allow Ruan Mingyu to look into his heart and understand his feelings for Gu Jiumo. Thirdly, it would train ruan mingyus ability to stand on his own feet and take the opportunity to train him. Finally, it was to let Gu Zhiqian see Ruan Mingyus ability with his own eyes, to let Gu Zhiqian know that Ruan Mingyu was a rare future son-inw. Ling Tianya had said that she wanted to give the Gu family an exnation, but in the end, it wasnt an exnation at all, it was a set-up, aplete set-up! But since things hade to this, even if Gu Zhiqian knew that it was a set-up, he could only willingly crawl into it. Gu Zhiqian cleared his throat. You already know about the two children. Now that they are together, our family doesnt need any exnation from the Ruan family. Let Xiao Yu go home. Okay.Ling Tianya agreed immediately, as though she was waiting for Gu Zhiqian to say that. Gu Zhiqian,... in the past, I thought that little rice dumpling was like Ruan Zeyan. Now that I think about it, he should be the most like you! Treacherous! 2268 Chapter 2272 Time has never stopped for anyone, and in the blink of an eye, two years have passed. The summer in Paris is not as hot and stuffy as in the country, so there is no experience of standing still and sweating. At the gate of a dance academy, a new Bugatti is parked there. The model is cool and eye-catching, directly showing the identity of the owner of the car status. A blonde woman walked sexily to the drivers seat of the car and bent down. Her extremely low-cut cor instantly looked like a decoration. The blonde woman smiled and knocked on the car window. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing a cold and stern face. Seeing the mans unfriendly manner, the blonde woman was startled, but she still smiled and said, Mr. Ruan, long time no see. Ruan Mingxiao looked at her coldly and frowned slightly, wanting to raise the car window. Seeing this, the blonde girl quickly said, Have you forgotten? Im a ssmate of Jun Juns. My name is Ti Na. Hearing the other party say that he was Jun Juns ssmate, Ruan Mingxiao stopped closing the car window and asked in pure French, Whats the matter? Ti na did not expect that this Chinese man was so unapproachable. Did he not know how to Smile? Especially when faced with an elegant and sexydy like her? Even so, ti na still maintained her smile. My car broke down, so could i trouble Mr. Ruan to give me a ride today? Ti Na was very confident in her charm. No matter which country a man was from, as long as she wanted one, she would never fail. Therefore, in Ti Nas eyes, this rich Chinese man in front of her was no exception. Im sorry, Ti Na. My Boyfriends car can not fit three people.Jun Jun had unknowingly stood on the other side of the car, looking at Ti na who was trying to seduce Ruan Mingxiao with a faint smile. Seeing Jun Jun, ti Nas face changed slightly, then she naturally straightened her body. Its okay, I can take someone elses car. Jun Jun Jun sneered. You can take a car, but ti na, its better to take a single mans car next time. After saying that, Jun Jun Jun sat in Ruan Mingxiaos car with a proud look on her face. Seeing Jun Jun get in the car, Ruan Mingxiaos expressionless face finally revealed a gentle smile. He took the initiative to lean over and put on Jun Jun Juns seatbelt intimately. Jun Jun took the opportunity to kiss the mans face as if she was dering her sovereignty. She cast a sidelong nce at Ti na, who was still standing by the car. Jun Juns action made the smile on Ruan Mingxiaos face deepen. He immediately started the car and sped away. In the car, Jun Jun turned around unhappily and nced at Ti na, who had sessfully got into the car. She casually hit Ruan Mingxiaos arm. Look at her! Jun Jun was very angry when she thought of ti na bending her body and deliberately pulling down her cor to reveal her little milk bun. No.Ruan Mingxiao drove with a smile and directly denied Jun Jun Juns words. How is that possible!Jun Jun widened her eyes and pulled down her cor. Her cor was already here just now. How could you not see it! Ruan Mingxiao turned his head and looked deeply at the beautiful scenery under Jun Jun Juns cor. His eyes instantly turned dark. Little girl, Im driving. Is it appropriate for you to seduce me like this? Me!Jun Jun Jun red. Dont change the topic! Although she said that, for safety reasons, Jun Jun tidied up her cor. Seeing that Jun Jun was very concerned and jealous, Ruan Mingxiao finally said something that made her feel at ease, Other than you, even if other women strip naked in front of me, they are no different from sows. 2269 Chapter 2273 As expected, when she heard Ruan Mingxiao say this, Jun Jun immediately pursed her lips and smiled. Ti na is the one who pays the most attention to her bodys maintenance. If she heard this, she would probably go crazy from anger. Hearing the girls happyughter beside him, Ruan Mingxiaos mood also became happy. The expression on his face became even more gentle. Jun Jun, I have something to tell you. ,m Coincidentally, I have something to tell you too!Jun Jun Jun blinked her eyes excitedly. Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were filled with affection. You go first. Jun Juns face was filled with an excited smile, Last week, the Royal Dance Company came to our school to select new dancers. Today, the teacher informed me that I have passed my first try and have already entered the second round of auditions! That is the Huang familys dancepany. As long as I can pass the second round of auditions the day after tomorrow, I can be an official dancer of the Royal Dance Company. This way, Ill be one step closer to my dream of bing the lead dancer! At this moment, the excitement and excitement in Jun Jun Juns heart were beyond words, I must make good preparations. This time, the royal dancepany will only be recruiting one person. There will be four people who will enter the second interview at the same time as me. In other words, including me, there will be a total of five people fighting for this spot. But today, my teacher told me that with my ability, there should be an 80% chance of me being selected.Ms Ling said Ruan Mingxiao listened to Jun Juns words quietly. Looking at the twinkling stars in her eyes, he knew how much she hoped and hoped to be a member of the Royal Dance Company. Do you need my help?Ruan Mingxiao asked. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos question, Jun Jun shook her head decisively, No need. Of course, I have to rely on my own ability for this kind of thing. If my ability is not enough and I rely on your connections to enter the dancepany, then the whole thing will be meaningless to me.As she said that.., jun Jun smiled confidently. Dont worry. Im very confident in myself. I believe that thest spot to enter the dancepany will definitely be mine. In this school, Jun Jun was the only Asian. Therefore, when she first entered this dance school to further her studies, she was ostracized by many Europeans and Americans. However, one day, the attitude of those usually arrogant Europeans and Americans suddenly changed. Later, she found out that Ruan Mingxiao had given the school a hundred expensive pianos in the name of Jun Juns boyfriend. He had also funded the school to install the most advanced central air conditioner. At that moment, those people found out that Jun Jun had a super rich and powerful boyfriend. Therefore, Jun Jun would never let Ruan Mingxiao help her this time. Of course I believe you.Ruan Mingxiao smiled faintly. By the way, you said that you have something to tell me. What do you want to tell me?Jun Jun Jun tilted her head and asked. Ruan Mingxiao was silent for a while before he said faintly, Nothing important. I just want to ask you what you want to eat tonight. So thats what it is.Jun Jun looked disappointed. Then, she rolled her eyes and thought for a while. I want to eat Chinese food, big fish and big meat! Hearing Jun Juns words, Ruan Mingxiao looked at her with a teasing look. Big Fish and big meat? Dont you want to lose weight? Jun Jun Jun covered her face bashfully. She had indeed put on some weight recently. She did not know why, but her appetite had been very good recently. Her teacher had already said more than once that she had put on some weight and asked her to control her diet. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2270 Chapter 2274 Jun Jun did not feel that it was hard to control her diet in the past, and her own appetite was not very big. But recently, she just wanted to eat. The more she controlled herself, the more she wanted to eat. It was the kind of feeling that made her want to eat, and if she did not eat, she wanted to die. Seeing the girl beside him struggling in pain, Ruan Mingxiao could not help but pinch her chin that was clearly more fleshy than before. If you want to eat, then eat. If you dont eat, how will you have the strength to participate in the second interview? Ruan Mingxiaos words instantly helped Jun Jun Jun find a reason to eat. The girl nodded repeatedly and looked at Ruan Mingxiao with approval. Yes, youre right! If you dont eat, where will your strengthe from? So you still have to eat! The two finished eating their Chinese food. Jun Jun Jun was filled with guilt and was pushed back to her residence by Ruan Mingxiao. As soon as they got off the car, Jun Jun ran inside with a sad face. She wanted to do some exercise. Lin Wei had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Jun Jun run in with a sad face, he couldnt help but ask curiously, Boss, what happened to Miss Jun? Ruan Mingxiao smiled. I ate too much. After Lin Wei heard that, he alsoughed. Miss Juns appetite seems to be bigger than before. Even Lin Wei noticed that Jun Juns appetite had increased. That meant that she had eaten a lot recently. Even Lin Wei was a little worried about Jun Juns figure. After all, she was learning to dance, so she had to be as light as a swallow. However, Ruan Mingxiao always had a doting look on his face. He had always hoped that Jun Jun could eat fatter so that he could hug her morefortably. Boss, I have retrieved the thing you asked me to retrieve.As he spoke, Lin Wei took out an exquisite small box from his pocket. Ruan Mingxiao took the box and opened it. Inside was a sparkling diamond ring. This diamond ring was specially made by Ruan Mingxiao for Jun Jun. It was the only one in the world, absolutely unique. Also, theyout of the venue and the arrangements of the staff have beenpleted ording to your instructions,Lin Wei continued. Ruan Mingxiao looked at the ring for a while, then closed the box. His face showed a hint of sadness. Cancel it. Cancel?Lin Wei was puzzled. Boss, arent you going to propose to Miss Jun? Mn, well talk about thister,Ruan Mingxiao replied indifferently. But why? Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun who was walking quickly by the swimming pool, She has always wanted to be the lead dancer of the dancepany, and she has worked hard for this for so long. Now, she is about to have such an opportunity. How can I use marriage and having children to stop her? Whatever she wants to do, just do it. Jun Jun Jun was still young. Her goal was to be the lead dancer. Therefore, even if she sessfully entered the royal dancepany, she would have to train for at least two years before she had a chance to get that position. Once she became the lead dancer of thepany, she would have both honor and responsibility. How could she get married and have children in such a short time? Lin Wei looked at Ruan Mingxiao in a daze. He did not expect that he would support Jun Juns decision so much. But... Mdm Ruan... MDM Ruans body was no longer as strong as before. Her only wish now was to see Ruan Mingxiao, her great-grandson, get married and have children. She wanted to see the next sessor of the Ruan family before she passed away. Ruan Mingxiaos gaze became a littleplicated, but he still chose to support Jun Jun. I will exin things to great-grandmother properly. 2271 Chapter 2275 In the dance studio, Jun Jun and the other students were following the teacher to do regr basic training. In the past, such intense basic training was nothing to Jun Jun because that was what she had to do every day. Her body was already used to it, if she didnt do it for a day, she would feel ufortable all over. But today, for some reason, she felt that her body was very heavy. Many of the stretching and jumping movements were somewhat strenuous for her. This made her involuntarily think of the Chinese food that she hadpletely lost control ofst night. Because she had eaten too much, when she woke up this morning, her stomach still felt bloated and ufortable, she felt like vomiting, but she couldnt. As expected, food was the root of all evil for her. Eating too much would make her feel good, and she would lose a lot of weight. She didnt know if it was because of her own mental state, but Jun Jun Jun felt as if her waist had grown an inch. What are you thinking about?The dance teacher walked over and questioned Jun Jun Jun, who was focused on her. Jun Juns face turned red and she quickly focused. She restrained the difort in her body and tried her best to make herself look no different from usual. The dance teacher stared at Jun Jun for a while and then said to everyone, All of you must always remember that you are dancers. You must always maintain your lithe bodies! After the dance teacher finished speaking, the other students in the ssroom began tough faintly. Ms Lings eyes darkened. Jun Juns eyes darkened. She knew that the teachers words just now were mirroring her. It was just that she gave her face and did not speak about her alone in public. Jun Jun sighed silently in her heart. It seemed that she still had to be well in the future. She had to carefully control her diet. In the team, Ti na stood beside Jun Jun. looking at her clearly dejected little face, she felt very happy. After the basic skills werepleted, the teacher let the other students practice on their own. She called out the five people who were going to participate in the Royal Dance Companys second interview tomorrow. She wanted to take advantage of today to focus on the performance of the five of them. Ti na stood proudly among the five people. However, when she saw Jun Jun beside her, the pride on her face immediately disappeared. She admitted that Jun Jun surpassed her in all aspects. Moreover, Jun Jun had a powerful boyfriend behind her. She originally wanted to seduce Jun Juns boyfriend yesterday, but in the end, she didnt seed. Ti na could see that the other three people were already in a half-give-up state. Because with Jun Jun as a powerful person, they wouldnt be able to get what they wanted no matter what. However, ti na did not think so. She did not want to give up. She wanted this one and only spot. Therefore, she had to think of a way to sessfully get that spot tomorrow. Ti na, let me have a look at you first.The teacher called out to Ti na first. Ti na walked forward confidently and disyed her meticulously choreographed dance moves perfectly. The teacher nodded at Ti na in satisfaction. Not bad, very good!Ms Ling praised Upon hearing the teachers praise, Ti na returned to the team with a smug look on her face. You,e.The teacher was the next to call out to Jun Jun.. Jun Jun took a deep breath and calmly walked forward to begin her performance. Almost with a single move, Jun Jun caught the eyes of everyone in the ssroom. Even those students who were not qualified to participate in the second round of exams the next day stopped their own practice and watched Jun Jun Jun dance without blinking. 2272 Chapter 2276 Ti na gritted her teeth unwillingly when she saw the others and the teacher staring at Jun Jun Jun with unblinking eyes. If this continued, she would not stand a chance at the second interview tomorrow! However, just as everyone was enjoying Jun Jun Juns perfect performance, Jun Jun Juns breathing began to be heavier. She felt that her body was a little strange, and this strange feeling made her feel a little powerless. Finally, when Jun Jun performed thest difficult movement, the movement failed. She had just jumped up when she powerlessly squatted down, and an intense feeling of soreness came from her abdomen. Jun Juns movement failure was something that no one had expected, especially the dance teacher, who could simply be described as shocked. Fu! Whats Going On!The teacher looked at Jun Jun in confusion,pletely unable to understand why she would make such a mistake. Jun Jun squatted on the ground for a while before she stood up with an ugly expression. Im sorry, Ms Ling. Im not feeling well... Not feeling well? Where? Why?The teacher looked at Jun Jun nervously. The second round of exams wasing up the next day. Why did Jun Jun make such a mistake at this critical moment? ! Jun Jun thought for a moment and said awkwardly, I must have eaten too much yesterday, so my stomach is not feeling well... Hearing Jun Juns words, the ssroom burst intoughter. The teacher red at Ms Ling with a face full of disappointment, her expression unprecedentedly serious. Ling! Do you know what kind of behavior this is? You are not responsible for your future, do you know that?This time, the teacher reprimanded Jun Jun in front of everyone. Facing the teachers reprimand, Jun Jun was very disappointed in herself at the moment. Why didnt she hold back yesterday, or why didnt she hold back recently? Why did she have to eat those things that she didnt like to eat in the past. Seeing Jun Jun being reprimanded, Ti Nas face was filled with a smile. Perhaps, she still had a chance to get that spot tomorrow. The prerequisite was that Jun Jun had not been performing well. Although the teacher reprimanded Jun Jun sternly, after seeing her slightly pale face, she still couldnt bear it, How about this, you dont have to practice today. Go to the hospital and see what exactly went wrong. Before Tomorrowes, quickly adjust yourself. Right now, nothing is important. The second interview tomorrow is the most important. After listening to the teacher, Jun Jun obediently changed her clothes and went to the hospital. Initially, she thought that she had a stomach problem, so she went to the doctor in charge of this area. In the end, after a series of tests, the Doctor actually said that Jun Juns problem was not under her jurisdiction and asked her to go to the gynecologist. Jun Jun Jun was dumbfounded. She had just eaten too much, how could it be rted to the gynecologist. But after hearing the results of the examination, she was even more dumbfounded. Doctor, are you saying that Im Pregnant?Jun Jun widened her eyes in disbelief. She had never thought of being pregnant because it was not within the scope of what she could think of. Thats right,the doctor answered Jun Jun with certainty. After hearing the Doctors affirmative reply, Jun Juns head exploded with a buzzing sound. This matter hadpletely exceeded her understanding. She was only a student in her early twenties. How could such a miraculous situation happen to her? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2273 Chapter 2277 But then, Jun Jun was in a dilemma. She didnt know how Ruan Mingxiao would react when he found out about this. If Ruan Mingxiao wanted this child, then she wouldnt be able to go to the royal dancepany. It wasnt easy for her to get such an opportunity. Her ultimate dream was not far away. As long as she took that step, her dream would be within reach. Why did a child appear at this time? In Jun Juns eyes, she was still a willful child! But.. Jun Jun ced her hand on her abdomen. was she going to abandon him for her dream? At the thought of this, Jun Jun could not bear it. For a moment, she fell into an unprecedented dilemma. After leaving the hospital, Jun Jun did not go back to school. Instead, she went back to Ruan Mingxiaos residence in Paris. Ruan Anran returned to China a year ago, and Lina often stayed in China and rarely returned to Paris. Therefore, Ruan Mingxiao simply bought a house in Paris that belonged to the two of them. Because of this house, Ruan Mingxiaos frequency of business trips to France increased significantly. Those who did not know would have thought that Ruan Mingxiao had moved Yuan Tengs headquarters to France. Jun Jun thought about it, even though this child came unexpectedly. But this child was not hers alone. As the childs father, Ruan Mingxiao had the right to know about this matter and participate in the decision on whether this child should stay or go. Jun Jun returned home. Just as she walked into the courtyard, she heard Lin Wei standing by the pool and talking on the phone. Yes, the venue and the ceremony have been canceled. The personnel arrangements have also been canceled... This decision was made by the boss. He said that Miss Jun is still young and has her own dreams. Now that her dreams are about toe true, the boss doesnt want to use marriage and children to help her... but its true. Old Lady has always wanted to see the boss get married and have children in her lifetime. The Boss said that he will exin to the olddy. We just need to do as instructed. Jun Jun stood behind a green nt and quietly listened to Lin Wei on the phone. Last night when Ruan Mingxiao came to pick her up from school, he said that he had something to tell her. Could it be that this was the matter? Because that man had heard what she said about the royal dancepany, he changed his mind and chose to give her freedom and let her do what she wanted to do. When Jun Jun came out from behind the greenery, Lin Wei ended the call. Seeing Jun Jun at this time, Lin Wei was also very surprised. Miss Jun, why are you back at this time?Lin Wei asked. At this time, Jun Jun should be in school, so she shouldnt be back. Moreover, Lin Wei was not sure if Jun Jun had heard what he had just said. Jun Jun Jun smiled naturally. Im not feeling well, so the teacher told me toe back early to rest and adjust my body so that I can take part in the Huang Family Dance Academys Second Interview Tomorrow. Seeing that Jun Jun did not seem to be feeling unwell, Lin Wei nodded. Are you not feeling well? Do you need a doctor? Jun Jun shook her head. Theres no need. Ill be fine after resting for a while. Oh right, youre at home. is your boss there too? The boss is there,Lin Wei replied. Okay, I got it.Jun Jun smiled warmly at Lin Wei. She then walked into the house and returned to her and Ruan Mingxiaos room. However, Ruan Mingxiao was not in the room. Hence, Jun Jun guessed that the man should be in the study, so she went to the study. 2274 Chapter 2278 Jun Jun came to the study but did not see Ruan Mingxiaos figure. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a small box on the table in the study caught her attention. She walked forward, picked up the box and opened it. The diamond ring that was emitting light appeared in front of her eyes. Recalling the contents of Lin Weis phone call that she eavesdropped on in the yard just now, and seeing this diamond ring, Jun Juns heart suddenly became unpleasant. Ruan Mingxiao was the head of the Ruan family. He carried a heavy burden on his shoulders. In the few years she had been with Ruan Mingxiao, Jun Jun had already understood him very well. This man with supreme power could have disregarded her feelings and insisted on marrying her, forcing her to be a tool to bear children. He could have even dumped her and married a socialite who was a match for the Ruan family, giving birth to a child with a noble bloodline. However, Ruan Mingxiao did not do that. Everything was because she wanted to fulfill her dream of bing the lead dancer. He was willing to give her time and wait for her. He was even willing to help her take a shortcut to the lead position. Even if he had to face the pressure from the Ruan family, face the guilt he felt towards his great-grandmother, and endure the loneliness of living alone. He still chose to support her without hesitation, choosing to love and protect her. And she had never known what Ruan Mingxiao had given up for her. He was wholeheartedly thinking about his dream, and even had a conflict with an innocent little life because of that dream. Jun Jun Jun silently closed the box containing the ring and put it back in its original position. At this moment, she heard footstepsing from the corridor. She was already very familiar with Ruan Mingxiao, so as long as she heard the footsteps, she could determine whether this person was him or not. Ruan mingxiao walked up from downstairs with hisptop and saw Jun Jun Jun standing in the corridor, smiling sweetly at him. The mans eyes were startled. Are you not feeling well? At this time, when he saw Jun Jun at home, Ruan Mingxiaos first reaction was whether Jun Jun was not feeling well. Otherwise, with her excellent character, she would not skip ss and go home. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words, Jun Juns little heart, which was already surging with waves, became even more agitated. Seeing that the girl did not speak and just stood there foolishly smiling, the mans eyes darkened. He quickly walked forward and reached out to touch Jun Juns forehead. After confirming that she did not have a fever, the man rxed his brows. Whats Wrong?Ruan Mingxiao asked softly. Jun Jun snatched theputer from Ruan Mingxiaos hand and casually threw it on the floor of the corridor. Then, she held Ruan Mingxiaos hand and walked towards their room. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun throwing away hisputer impudently and allowed her to drag him back to the room. As soon as they entered the room, Jun Jun Jun immediately closed the door. Ruan Mingxiao looked at her in confusion, but before he could say anything, Jun Jun Jun had already pounced on him. Her body, which was obviously heavier than before, hung on Ruan Mingxiao like an octopus. Little girl, what are you doing?Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun with a deep gaze, not knowing what was going on in her little head. In the end, Jun Jun smiled brightly. Kissing You! As she said that, Jun Jun Jun took the initiative to kiss Ruan Mingxiaos lips. However, this kiss immediately caused fire. Ruan Mingxiaos two big hands held Jun Jun Juns body, and his gaze became more and more profound. 2275 Chapter 2279 Ruan Mingxiao looked deeply at Jun Jun, his eyes burning with an unbearable me. Little girl, you asked for it today. After saying that, Ruan Mingxiao carried Jun Jun Jun to the bedside. Seeing Ruan Mingxiaos reaction, Jun Jun giggled, but she did not intend to get off his body. Her two small hands were still tightly clinging to Ruan Mingxiaos shoulders, and her soft body hung on Ruan Mingxiaos body like an octopus. Wait, wait a minute!Jun Jun Jun said with a smile. At this moment, the fire in Ruan Mingxiaos body had beenpletely ignited by Jun Jun, but this little girl wanted him to wait at this critical moment? The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Jun Jun, but he still stopped moving. He stood by the window with her body in his hands, and his eyes looked at Jun Jun with a deep gaze. What? You only want to flirt, but you cant put it out? Jun Jun stopped smiling and looked at Ruan Mingxiao with a mysterious look. Maybe, for a long time in the future, it can only be like this. What do you mean?Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun in confusion. Jun Jun blinked her eyes and hooked her arms tightly around Ruan Mingxiaos neck, putting her delicate little face close to him. The two looked at each other and said, Ruan Mingxiao, do you know how old I am this year? Hearing Jun Jun Juns question, Ruan Mingxiaos eyes changed. Obviously, he felt that Jun Juns question was a little idiotic, but he still answered seriously, Twenty-one years old. Jun Jun nodded and looked at Ruan Mingxiao very seriously. Yes, Mr. Ruan, Im already twenty-one years old. Ruan Mingxiao smiled lightly. So? What do you want to say? Seeing Ruan Mingxiao ask this, Jun Jun stared at him and repeated in an even more serious tone, Im already 21 years old! Ruan Mingxiao nodded. Thats right, youre already 21 years old. Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao. She really didnt know if this man really didnt understand or if he knew the answer. Ruan Mingxiao! Ill say it again, Im already 21 years old!Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao angrily. 21 years old is already the legal marriage age of the country, so when exactly do you n to marry me? Hearing Jun Jun Juns words, Ruan Mingxiao was suddenly stunned and looked at Jun Jun in disbelief. Obviously, this time Ruan Mingxiao didnt ask without knowing the answer. He really didnt think that Jun Jun had repeatedly mentioned his age for this reason. He was indeed prepared to not marry Jun Jun Jun in a short time because once he married her, it meant that Jun Jun would be unable to do many things. Seeing Ruan Mingxiaos stunned look, Jun Jun smacked his lips. I saw an exquisite little box in your study just now. Whats in it? Seeing Jun Jun Juns knowing look, Ruan Mingxiaos face turned into a bright smile. Its a ring. Ring?Jun Jun deliberately frowned. So, whats the meaning of you buying a ring and not giving it to me? Dont tell me you have another woman who wants to propose to another woman? Ruan Mingxiao looked deeply at Jun Jun. he was very sure that until this morning when she left home to go to school, she had no intention of getting married. All she could think about was the second interview tomorrow and how she would strive to quickly be the female lead of the dancepany after she entered the Huang familys dance academy. Therefore, Ruan Mingxiao was confused and excited about Jun Juns sudden change. The mans strong and powerful hand held Jun Jun Juns body and looked at her deeply. I thought you were not ready to marry me. 2276 Chapter 2280 Jun Jun blinked her eyes and then nodded. I was indeed not prepared to marry you, but now, a person suddenly appeared and made me change my mind. Looking at Jun Juns serious look, Ruan Mingxiao frowned. Who? Jun Jun pondered for a moment and said solemnly, A person who is very important to me. A very important person?Ruan Mingxiaos eyes became serious. How important? Jun Juns social circle was usually very narrow, and Ruan Mingxiao knew all the people she knew. Therefore, when Jun Jun mentioned this very important person who suddenly appeared, Ruan Mingxiaos heart suddenly became vignt. Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiaos serious look and raised her small face. In short, it is very important, more important than you, the most important person in my life! More important than him? Ruan Mingxiaos face instantly darkened. There was actually someone more important than him! This was something that could not be tolerated! A man or a woman? Jun Jun thought for a moment. Im not sure yet. Hearing this, Ruan Mingxiao was a little confused. What do you mean youre not sure yet? Jun Jun giggled. Its just that Im not sure yet. Ill only know if its a man or a woman after hes born. Born?Ruan Mingxiaos expression froze instantly. He looked at Jun Jun with a strange expression, and he looked a little uneasy. This was the first time Jun Jun Jun had seen Ruan Mingxiao like this. She smiled charmingly. Mr. Ruan, I hope that youre ready to be a father, and that youll have to take care of the child all of a sudden. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao had already vaguely guessed something. His eyes became excited. Take care of the child? Yes!Jun Jun nodded. Congrattions, Mr. Ruan Mingxiao. You are going to be a father. Although he had vaguely guessed something, when Ruan Mingxiao heard this sentence and verified his inner guess, he was still stunned. At this moment, Ruan Mingxiao did not know how to express his feelings. He held Jun Jun Juns body steadily and his eyes stared deeply at her. Surprise and joy overflowed from his words. Jun Juns face was red, Today, when I was in ss, I suddenly felt ufortable. In order not to affect tomorrows re-examination, I went to the hospital for a check-up. I originally thought that it was because I ate too muchst night that caused my gastrointestinal illness. I did not expect the doctor to tell me that I was pregnant.As he said this.., jun Jun Jun made a face at Ruan Mingxiao. No wonder Ive suddenly be able to eat. Even my taste has changed. Its because of this little guy. Ruan Mingxiao was very happy when he found out that Jun Jun was pregnant. He was extremely happy. He had never been so happy before! However, he soon realized a problem. What about the Royal Dance Company? Upon mentioning this, Jun Juns expression changed. Tomorrow was the second round of examinations. The second round of examinations that she had been dreaming about for a long time. This was the first time that she was so close to her dream. Ruan Mingxiao could see the change in Jun Juns mood. If you want to go, I will continue to support you. Hearing Ruan Mingxiaos words made Jun Jun Jun slightly startled. Even in this situation, Ruan Mingxiao still chose to support her decision. Even if she wanted to continue pursuing her dream of dancing and give up on this child.., he would also choose to support her. Jun Jun believed that the same thing could not be done by any other man. This was enough to prove that in Ruan Mingxiaos heart, Jun Jun was more important than anything else. As long as she wanted it, he would give it to her. 2277 Chapter 2281 Jun Jun was moved as she looked at Ruan Mingxiao. What kind of dream would she pursue after meeting such a man? Could it be that this man was not more important than her dream? Could it be that their child was not more important than her dream? Ruan Mingxiao could make such a painful decision for her, so why couldnt she? Jun Jun hugged Ruan Mingxiao and put her little face on his shoulder. Lets get married. I really want to marry you. I really do. Ruan Mingxiao was stunned by Jun Juns words, and then his eyes showed a strong affection. Okay. In the living room, Lin Wei walked in. He had just finished dealing with Ruan Mingxiaos task and was ready to report to him. In the end, when he entered the living room, he saw Jun Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao sitting there with sweet faces. Moreover, on Jun Jun Juns finger was the diamond ring that Ruan Mingxiao had prepared to propose to her. Lin Wei was stunned. Boss, isnt the proposal ceremony going to be canceled? Why would miss jun... At that moment, Lin Wei was panicking. He had just canceled everything that had been prepared for the engagement ceremony. If Ruan Mingxiao told him not to cancel it and everything went ording to n, then he would have to die first. In the end, Ruan Mingxiao nodded. Yes, cancel it. Hearing Ruan Mingxiao say this, Lin Wei rxed. However, we need to hurry up and prepare for the wedding ceremony,Ruan Mingxiaos voice said slowly. Lin Wei was shocked. Get Married? Wasnt he going to support Miss Juns dream of dancing? Wasnt everything going to be postponed indefinitely? Wasnt he going to exin to MDM ruan? How could they get married now? Thats right.Ruan Mingxiaos eyes were smiling. And we have to hurry, otherwise the child cant wait. Child?Lin Wei was even more confused now. Did he miss something? Why did it progress so quickly all of a sudden? Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun and said to Lin Wei, Jun Jun is pregnant, so we have to hold the wedding as soon as possible. Otherwise, after a while, when her belly gets big, it will be inconvenient to hold the wedding. Yes!Jun Jun nodded. I dont want to wear a wedding dress with my belly sticking out. Its so ugly. Lin Weis brain finally caught up with Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun, and he was especially happy for Ruan Mingxiao. In this way, not only did the boss get what he wanted, but MDM Ruan also finally had an exnation. Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun were going to hold the wedding and the news of Jun Juns pregnancy. Ruan Mingxiao immediately informed the elders of the Ruan family. When this news was spread, the entire Ruan family was in an uproar. Especially MDM ruan. She was so happy that she was dancing in her wheelchair. MDM Ruan was in a good mood and her body seemed to be better. She kept saying that she had to work harder to live well and that she had to see the next sessor of the Ruan family with her own eyes. For a moment, the Ruan family was like it was the new year. Everywhere was filled withughter and joy. At the same time, Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Juns wedding quickly began to prepare on the same day. The next day, the Huang familys Dance Academys second interview was held as scheduled. Ti Na was the first to arrive at the academy with a perturbed mood. She was the first toe not to buy time to make a final contact, but to do something that could not be known to others. 2278 Chapter 2282 Taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, ti na sneaked into the locker room and used a special tool to open the door of Jun Juns locker. She took out Jun Juns dancing shoes from the locker and tampered with them. Then, before anyone came, she ced Jun Jun Juns dancing shoes back into the distance, closed the door of Jun Juns locker, and left the locker room as if nothing had happened. Until ten minutes before the second interview, Ti na did not appear. Of course, no one would me her. Everyone thought that Ti na must be practicing in a secret ce. It was not until five minutes before the second interview that Ti na walked over with a face full of confidence. At this time, the other three people who participated in the second interview were already waiting. There was still no excitement or fluctuation on the faces of the three people, because they were very clear that todays second interview was ultimately apetition between Jun Jun and ti na. The three of them were not enough, so they came to join in the fun. Ti na walked over and put her bag on the ground. She looked around but did not see Jun Jun. She could not help but ask, Wheres Jun? She hasnte yet,one of the other three answered. She hasnte yet?Ti na looked at the time. There were less than two minutes left until the second round of examinations. Jun Jun was still noting. Could it be that she wanted to forfeit? If she really forfeited, it would be good news for TI na. However, if that was the case, wouldnt it be unnecessary for her to destroy Jun Juns dancing shoes? At this moment, Jun Jun Juns dance teacher rushed over. Seeing that Jun Jun was not here yet, she asked anxiously, Have any of You Seen Jun Jun? The other three shook their heads. Ti na smiled coldly. Perhaps theres something wrong with her body. Didnt she go to the hospital yesterday? The teachers expression changed. Just as she was about to call Jun Jun, it was time for the second round of examinations. She was requested by the examiners of the Royal Dance Company to enter the venue to apany Ms Ling for the second round of examinations. With no other choice, the teacher could only give up on calling Ms Ling. She braced herself and entered the venue for the second interview. The second interview officially began. The other three took turns to show their performances for the second interview. Although they did not have any hope of being selected, they still performed to their best. Originally, the next person to participate in the second interview was Jun Jun, but she never showed up. Ti Na was simply too happy. She could almost see the royal dancepany waving at her. Just as she was about to enter the venue to take part in the second round, Jun Jun arrived. Moreover, Jun Jun was not the only one who came. Ruan Mingxiao had apanied her. After learning of Ruan Mingxiaos arrival, the second round of examinations was temporarily suspended. The schools leaders and the Royal Dance Companys examiners came out to wee them one after another, weing Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Jun into the second round of examinations. When Ti na saw this scene, she was so angry that she clenched her fists. The other three students who had already participated in the second round of examinations started to discuss. They saw that the quota this time belonged to Jun Jun. after all, Jun Jun had a big backer behind her, moreover, Jun Juns standard was indeed the strongest among the five of them. Ti Na was not resigned. She thought that Jun Juns action was simply despicable and shameless. Not long after, Ruan Mingxiao walked out with Jun Jun Jun. . The examiners of the Royal Dance Company also came out to send Jun Jun Jun off with smiles. They hugged Jun Jun Jun with smiles on their faces and warmlymunicated with her. Seeing this scene, Ti Nas heart sank to the bottom. She thought that the result had already been decided internally. The Royal Dance Company had already chosen Jun Jun Jun. . This isnt fair!Ti na suddenly shouted, attracting everyones attention. [ updatepleted. Sorry for updating sote today. Dopey dog was finally diagnosed with pancreatitisplicated with pyloric obstruction. Its illness is very serious. Its been in pain these few days, and Im also in pain. But fortunately, its condition has already been alleviated, and my mother hase to help me take care of it. So the update will resume tomorrow at 6pm, and the three little ones will finish tomorrow. ] 2279 Chapter 2283 Ti na suddenly shouted that it was unfair. The crowd immediately quieted down and everyone looked at her. Ti na, what are you talking about?The teacher asked with a bad look on her face. Ti na gritted her teeth. At this moment, she did not care about anything else and directly walked up. I said that todays second interview is very unfair! You said that the second interview is unfair?The one who asked the question was the examiner in charge of the second interview. She looked at Ti na coldly, Why did you say that? Do you know that you are insulting me and the other examiners by saying such words? Ti Nas expression changed. She did not expect that her words would cause the examiner to be so dissatisfied. However, the truth was right before her eyes. In order to obtain this position, she did not care too much. The Royal Dance Company is a renowned dancepany in the world. It is also the dream ce for US dance students. I have always believed that the dancers who are qualified to enter the Royal Dance Company are all very capable and have outstanding characters!Ti na paused, she continued, The seniors and teachers present today are also the soul of the dancepany, Ms Ling. Therefore, the selection for the second round should be even more fair and just. We cant choose Jun Jun to enter the dancepany just because she has a boyfriend with an extraordinary background. She didnt even dance! This is very unfair to the other four of us. After all, we are serious and have worked very hard to prepare for this second round. After ti na finished speaking, the expressions of the other three dancers changed. Was Ti na pping them in the face with her words? Knowing that the three of them were just here to y the supporting role and had no chance of being selected, she had said such high-sounding words in front of all the examiners and the teachers. If you dont like Jun Jun using the back door, you can just say it yourself. Why did you involve the three of them? After ti na finished speaking, she looked at the examiners and their teachers very seriously. At the same time, she nced at Jun Jun with disdain. Hearing Ti nas words, Jun Jun Jun smiled. Ti na, how did you know that I didnt dance? Ti Na was stunned. Of course she knew. She had deliberately tampered with Jun Juns dancing shoes. If she had danced, she definitely wouldnt havee out safe and sound. Now that she had nothing to do and was still chatting andughing with the examiners, she must have never danced before. However, even if Ti na knew the reason, she could not say it. Wouldnt saying it mean that she had confessed? Your breathing is steady, your hair is neat, and the clothes on your body are not suitable for dancing. That is why I have concluded that you have never danced before!Ti na seemed to have made a reasonable argument. However, after she finished speaking, the expressions on the faces of the examiners and the teacher became more and more unpleasant. Ti na, stop talking. Its your turn to perform in the second interview soon. Hurry up and get ready,said the teacher coldly, Ms Ling. Ti Na was unwilling to give up. Teacher, Ive always respected you. Im also your student. Are you going to cover up such an unfair phenomenon? Enough!The teacher finally could not take it anymore, Ti na, I dont know what you are thinking. You keep saying that it is unfair before the matter is clear.. In fact, Ti na did not participate in the second interview at all. She had already chosen to quit. Just now in there, Ti na was only exining the reason for quitting to me and the examiners of the dancepany. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2280 Chapter 2284 Jun Jun had chosen to withdraw! As soon as the teacher finished speaking, the other four people, including Ms Ling, expressed their disbelief. Jun Jun had ced so much importance on this selection and had actually chosen to withdraw? Why?Ti na asked Jun Jun in disbelief. Jun Jun shrugged her shoulders and appeared very free and easy. Because Im about to get married and Im pregnant. So, I wont fight for this spot with you guys. Why is it like this...Ti na looked at Jun Jun in a daze. Since Jun Jun had chosen to quit, then her behavior just now was very rude and childish in the eyes of the examiners? Now, when Ti na looked at the examiners of the Huang family dancepany again, she felt that their eyes were no longer very friendly when they looked at her. Ti na began to panic in her heart. She had not even started her performance yet, and the examiners already had a bad impression of her. Thinking of this, Ti na could not help but Hate Jun Jun Jun. . If you quit, then quit. You can either tell the teacher and the examiners in private, or you simply wonte. Why did you have toe, and bring your boyfriend along with you. If that was the case, of course she would misunderstand! The chief examiner no longer looked at Ti na but gave Jun Jun a hug instead, Something, I admire your courage in choosing to give up your dreams for love and family. If I had the courage like you back then, perhaps I would have a happy family now. Everyone chooses a different path, and the results will not be the same. However, I believe that you will be the happiest one. Congrattions on bing a mother. Thank you.Jun Jun gently expressed her gratitude to the chief examiner. The Chief Examiner looked at Jun Jun with some regret. Actually, I have seen you dancing on stage. You have long left a deep impression on me. I feel regretful that the dancepany can not have a talent like you. Hearing the head examiners words, Jun Jun was very touched. Im already very satisfied to hear your recognition of me. Hearing the conversation between the head examiner and Jun Jun, ti nas expression became even more unsightly. It turned out that this head examiner had already begun to pay attention to Jun Jun.. So, if there was really a fairpetition, this spot would definitely be Jun Juns. Now, even if Jun Jun had chosen to withdraw, ti na still felt bad. That feeling was as if Jun Jun did not want it and she had picked up a bargain. In the end, Jun Jun chatted with her teacher for a while before she nned to leave with Ruan Mingxiao. Before leaving, Jun Jun Jun looked at Ti na with a faint smile. Im not here anymore. You have to work hard. I hope your dream wille true. After saying that, Jun Jun held Ruan Mingxiaos arm and left. Ti na turned around and looked at Jun Juns departing figure. She smiled coldly. No matter what, todays quota was hers. Jun Jun, you wont be able to participate in the second interview. You might not even be able to dance in the future. Isnt that a pity? Before long, it was Ti Nas turn to participate in the second interview. Just as she was about to enter the venue, she discovered that her dancing shoes had suddenly broken. She had no choice but to take out her spare dancing shoes and quickly put them on. In the venue, the examiners sat in a row. When they saw Ti na enter, their expressions instantly became serious. Miss ti na, please begin,the Chief Examiner said coldly. ,m The examiners attitude made ti na feel very ufortable. However, she was very confident in her own ability. She believed that she could use her ability to make the examiners change their opinion of her. In the end, when shended on the ground with the first jump, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in the soles of her feet. Ti na could not bear it and fell to the ground. 2281 Chapter 2285 As Ti na fell to the ground, she pulled her leg. For a moment, she was in so much pain that her face turned pale. Her facial features were twisted together, and her body was covered in cold sweat. She could not say a word. After such a thing happened, Ti na was forced to stop dancing. The teachers and examiners came forward to ask about Ti nas condition. Why did she fall all of a sudden? Ms Ling asked. Ti na paused for a moment before her eyes fell on her own feet. Only then did she discover to her astonishment that she was not wearing her own spare dancing shoes. Because she was in a hurry just now, she did not notice it when she was changing her shoes. Now, after taking a closer look at this pair of shoes, ti na suddenly remembered that this pair of shoes was not Jun Juns? In an instant, Ti nas face turned even paler than before. Why did Jun Juns dancing shoes end up in her bag? At this moment, ti na recalled Jun Jun Juns words before she left to wish Jun Jun Jun Juns dreame true, and she immediately felt a chill down her spine. Could it be that Jun Jun already knew that she had tampered with her dancing shoes? So, even if she had withdrawn from the second selection, she still used this method to punish her? Ti na, whats wrong with you? Why did you fall with such a simple action?The teacher was really disappointed today. First, it was Jun Jun who had withdrawn from the selection for personal reasons and even wanted to leave the school. And after Ti na had said those inappropriate words earlier, there was a fatal mistake during the dance. ? Ti na understood what was going on in her heart, but in front of the teacher and the examiner who had a bad impression of her, she had no way of telling this matter. When she had tampered with Jun Juns dancing shoes, she had been very careful. However, Jun Jun had seen through it and used some unknown method to secretly change her spare dancing shoes. Therefore, Ti na did not dare to tell the truth because she was afraid that if she told the truth, it would attract even more trouble. After all, she was the one who made the first move on Jun Jun Jun. . Now, her selection was also ruined.. Seeing that Ti na was fine, the examiners all returned to their seats with cold faces. I think thats all for todays second interview. The Chief Examiner looked at Jun Jun Juns dance teacher, Im very disappointed with todays second interview, so Im very sorry. We wont make any choice today because none of the students participating in todays second interview agree with the standards of our dancepany. So, lets leave it at that. After saying that, the chief examiner left the school with the other examiners. The teacher looked at Ti na with disappointment. Do you know that your performance today is equivalent topletely destroying the road to the royal dancepany? From now on, you will never have the chance to join the Royal Dance Company.Ms Ling looked at Ti na with disappointment After saying that, the teacher left in disappointment, leaving the defeated-looking ti na behind. On the return journey, Jun Jun was happily looking at the design of the wedding dress. Suddenly, she raised her head and said to Lin Wei, who was driving in front, Oh right, Mr. Lin, help me thank Lei Zhen. Thank him for helping me put the dancing shoes into Ti Nas bag. Lin Wei heard Jun Juns words and immediately said, Lei Zhen is the captain of the secret guards, so he should obey the masters orders. Miss Jun does not need to thank him. Ruan Mingxiao turned his head and looked at the rxed Jun Jun with doting eyes. This little girl was very simr to his mother, Ling Tianya. No wonder they hit it off so well. The man reached out and pinched Jun Juns face. Will you regret making such a decision in the future? 2282 Chapter 2286 Jun Jun did not raise her head. Her beautiful eyes were still filled with passion as she looked at the design of the wedding dress. Then you should treat me twice as well and not give me the chance to regret it. Ruan Mingxiao looked deeply at Jun Juns side profile and made a promise for the rest of his life. Okay. A monthter.. In the past month, the most sensational thing was the marriage of the eldest son of the Ruan family, Ruan Mingxiao. The reason why the wedding was so sensational before it even took ce was not because the groom was ruan mingxiao, but because the bride was Jun Jun.. Various versions of the love between Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiao circted on the Inte. There were romantic versions, passionate versions, sweet versions, and sadomasochistic versions. For a moment, it was as if all the girls in the world suddenly believed in love again. The love between Cindere and the Prince did not only appear in fairy tales. In reality, a poor and simple person like Jun Jun was really married to Ruan Mingxiao and was held in Ruan Mingxiaos hands. Following the poprity of Jun Juns and Ruan Mingxiaos wedding on the Inte, Zhi Ya Entertainment announced that they would produce a romantic drama based on the two of them. As for the choice of the male and female lead.., it waspletely open and transparent on the inte to vote. The audience would choose their ideal actors. But of course, all the candidates were all under Zhi ya entertainment. After this series of publicity, Zhi ya entertainment sessfully dominated the entire inte. Not only was the new drama popr before it was even filmed, even the candidates were also popr, even if they were not selected in the end, their poprity also increased. In the Presidents office of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Ling Tianya looked at the news of Zhi Ya Entertainment and the Ruan family with satisfaction, a hint of pride in her eyes. Zhang Ke sat across from Ling Tianya and looked at Ling Tianyas smug face. Ms Ling, is it really good for you to spend money like this on your son and daughter-inw? Yes, thats right. This series of sensationalism and poprity was all driven behind the scenes by Ling Tianya, the current president of Zhi Ya Entertainment. As for the versions of Jun Jun and Ruan Mingxiaos rtionship that were circting on the inte, they were all written by Ling Tianyas oral outline,piled by professional writers. It could be said that this incident was a huge publicity stunt! The biggest winner was Zhi Ya Entertainment! ,m Ling Tianya turned off herputer calmly. Whats wrong with that? With that, not only will our new drama be popr, the artistes will also be popr, and the stock price of Zhi ya entertainment will also rise. Zhang Ke,... Well, a teacher is indeed a teacher. Ms Ling was always so farsighted and resourceful! She never does useless things, and she never wastes any resources. Zhang Ke felt that being by Ling Tianyas side was like learning from old age to old age. She thought that she would never be able to truly finish her apprenticeship in this lifetime. Who asked her teacher to be Ling Tianya? Ruan Mingxiao and Jun Juns wedding was held as scheduled. This grand wedding signified the arrival of a new era, an era that belonged to their next generation. At the venue of the ceremony, Lin Wei was busy. This wedding was very grand, and there were many people who came to attend it. Therefore, site control and safety were the most important things. Mr. Lin!Luo Keke ran over with her skirt in hand. She was Jun Juns bridesmaid today, and she was wearing a pink bridesmaid dress. Lin Wei turned his head and saw Luo Keke running toward him. He was slightly startled. Whats the matter? Does Young Madam Need Anything? [ end of update. Im sorry for the ending of todays meeting, but the n didnt change quickly. It will definitely end tomorrow. My updates these few days werent stable. Im really sorry. I feel very guilty and anxious. Here, I would like to apologize to everyone. Thankfully, Dopey Dogs life was no longer in danger. All his stats were recovering, and my mood was much better. Thank you for your support! Thank you! ] 2283 Chapter 2287 Luo Keke shook her head. Xiao Xiao is fine. She asked me to take a look. Is there anything I can help you with? Lin Wei smiled after hearing that. Everything is fine here. Theres no need for help. Miss Luo, you can stay by young Madams side with Peace of mind. Luo Keke nodded. Thats good. ? Miss Luo!Lin Wei suddenly called out to Luo Keke, who had already turned around and was walking back. Luo Keke turned around. Whats wrong, Mr. Lin? Lin Wei paused for a moment, then smiled and said, You look very beautiful today. Luo Kekeughed out loud when she heard that. She casually tugged at the pink gauze dress on her body, This is the first time Im wearing a dress like this. Im not used to it. In order to be Xiao Qians maid of honor, I washed off all the tattoos on my body. Im afraid that others will gossip about Xiao Qian behind her back if they see her having a maid of honor like me. Lin Weis eyes deepened. Young Madam Wont care about these things. Youre her best friend. Luo Keke nodded in understanding, Of course, I know that Xiao Peng wont care about these things. Otherwise, she wouldnt let me be her only maid of honor. But its precisely because Xiao Peng doesnt care that I cant let others gossip about her because of me. Lin Weis eyes surged with emotion. Most people use the term life and death friendshipto describe the friendship between men. But I feel that Miss Luo and young madam can also be called life and Death Friendship. Hearing Lin Weis words, Luo Keke was a little embarrassed, Mr. Lin, if you dont need my help with anything, Ill go back and apany Xiao Peng. That girl says shes not nervous, but I can actually see that shes extremely nervous. Lin Wei chuckled. Okay...suddenly, the mans eyes lit up, Miss Luo, I indeed dont need your help with anything right now. However, I also have a tattoo that I want to wash off. Do you have any more reliable rmendations? Luo Keke was stunned. Mr. Lin, with your status, would you still go to the small ces that I rmend? Lin Wei nodded. Im resting tomorrow. Can you apany me? Luo Keke looked at Lin Wei in a daze, as if she could see something in his eyes. Then, she smiled and nodded. Okay! In the brides dressing room, Xiao Qian was nervously rubbing his hands. When he saw Luo Keke return, he smiled. How is it? Did Lin Wei ask you out? Luo Keke was stunned. How did you know? Jun Jun Jun rolled her beautiful eyes. Of course I knew. I could tell that there was something wrong with the way Lin Wei looked at you. When did you see it? Why didnt I see it?Luo Keke was stunned. Jun Jun looked at herself in the mirror and pretended to be experienced, This is what you call being in the middle is confusing! When the ceremony starts, you have to stay by my side, and Lin Wei will be in charge of the crowd control. You Wont have time to talk at all. Youre so beautiful today. You have to show up in front of him. Luo Keke looked at Jun Jun in a daze. This was the ignorant little Jun Jun from before. So, you deliberately asked me to ask Lin Wei if he needs help? Of course!Jun Jun Jun looked at Luo Keke with a look of discussion. Sister Keke, you have to work hard. Ill just sit and wait to drink your wedding wine with Mr. Lin. Luo Keke did not expect that she would one day be ridiculed by this little girl, Jun Jun, and her face immediately turned red. Stupid Girl, you set me up! When Ruan Mingxiao knocked on the door and came in, he happened to see his little bride and her bridesmaidughing together. The Mans face was full of affection. Times up. 2284 Chapter 2288 Seeing Ruan Mingxiao, Jun Jun, who had been somewhat rxed, became nervous again. Sitting in the distance, she nervously rubbed her small hands. Seeing Jun Juns nervousness, Ruan Mingxiao walked forward and held his little brides hand. Dont be nervous. Ill take care of everything. Just follow me today. Jun Jun Jun looked at Ruan Mingxiao. Ive only been married once. How can I Not Be Nervous? Hearing this, Ruan Mingxiao pinched Jun Jun Juns chin and threatened seductively, Then how many more times do you want to Get Married? Jun Jun was stunned for a moment before realizing that she had misspoken. She pursed her lips and smiled. Just this once! Ruan Mingxiao kissed Jun Jun Juns forehead in satisfaction and then cautiously led her to the ceremony venue. Besides grandmother, Jun Juns family did not have any other family members. Therefore, the ceremony ceremony was kept simple, and there were no tearjerkers. Jun Jun was led by the man beside her, walking forward step by step. The mans hand was very broad and warm. He held her tightly, sending warmth to her while also making her feel at ease. At that moment, Jun Jun was no longer nervous. Because she knew that no matter what the road ahead was, as long as he was by her side, she would be safe and happy. Just like that, they held hands and never let go. Long Chuan stood below the stage and looked at Ruan Anran beside him. Lets get married too. Didnt you promise me to get married after graduation? Ruan Anran shrugged her shoulders. My Daddy said that Im the youngest in the family. I Cant get married before my second brother gets married. Second brother?Long Chuan looked at Ruan Mingyu who was the best man for Ruan Mingxiao on the stage. Isnt my second brother already together with the youngdy of the Gu Family? They should get married soon, right? Long Chuan knew about the rtionship between Ruan Mingyu and Gu Jiumo. He was filled with joy as he thought about how the two of them loved each other so much. It was not easy for them to get together. After his eldest brother, Ruan Mingxiao, got married.., it should be his second brother, Ruan Mingyus turn soon. Ruan Anran looked at long chuan as if he was taking things for granted. She smiled helplessly, Youre thinking too simply, Young Man! What do you mean? Ruan Anran looked at the table where the Gu family was sitting not far away, Take a look for yourself. Long Chuan followed the direction of Ruan Anrans gaze and saw Gu Jiumo with teary eyes. Gu Jiumo, why are you crying?Gu Zhiqian asked. Gu Jiumo wiped her tears and sobbed, Daddy, Im so touched to see brother Ming Xiao and Jun Jun getting married! I want to get married too, daddy! Gu zhiqians eyes hardened, No! I said, youre not allowed to marry before youre 28 years old! Gu Jiumo looked sullen, But Daddy, Jun Jun is only 21 years old this year, why should I wait until 28 years old? Theres still a long time to go! This matter is not negotiable. Ming Yu has already epted it, so you should stop resisting!Gu Zhiqians attitude was very firm. In order to keep his daughter by his side for a period of time, he actually came up with such a request. After long chuan heard the conversation between the father and daughter of the Gu family, he was shocked and looked at Ruan Anran inplete disbelief, 28 years old? Does that mean that uncle will only agree to the marriage between the two of us after Miss Gu marries the second brother at the age of 28? Ruan Anran nodded helplessly, Thats right. Long Chuan was speechless. Ruan Anran was one year older than Gu Jiumo. At that moment, Long Chuan heard Gu Zhiqians voice again. Gu Zhiqian crossed his arms and nced at Ruan Zeyan who was sitting at the main table, Ruan Zeyan, that old man, knew that my daughter could only get married at the age of twenty-eight. He only got married after Xiao Yu got married. Hes obviously copying me! Guan Meiyi looked at her husband and shook her head helplessly. One or two of You Is Enough! 2285 Chapter 2289 At the main table, Ling Tianya leaned against her husbands side, looking at the young couple on the stage. Under the table, Ruan Zeyan held her hand tightly. Are you serious about letting Anran wait until Xiao Yu gets married before getting married?Ling Tianya asked. Ruan Zeyan nodded, Yes. But, Anran was already 29 at that time.Ling Tianya didnt know whether tough or cry. So What?Ruan Zeyan had a smug look on his face. My daughter, even at 39 years old, is still very popr. Ling Tianya,... Yes, yes, yes, who asked her to have such an arrogant father like you? Still Popr, was it for ran or for you? Well see.Ruan Zeyan nced at long chuan, Right now, the long family is still under Long Zhens control. I dont want my daughter to be a bargaining chip for long Zhen to negotiate with me. When that Kid has the final say in the Long family, it wont be toote for ran to marry him. That is to say, it doesnt have to wait until Anran is 29 years old. Everything will still depend on Long Chuans performance.Ling Tianya asked with a smile. Ruan Zeyan didnt answer, but that was already a tacit agreement. Indeed, Long Zhen and Annas motives for marrying into the Ruan family were not pure. But that didnt negate the fact that Long Chuan was a child. There was no doubt that he was true to Anran. It was not until then that Ling Tianya realized the true intention behind Ruan Zeyans words that he would wait until Ruan Mingyu got married. It was different from Gu Zhiqians simple reluctance to let Gu Jiumo get married. Ruan Zeyan only wanted Enrans marriage and love to be pure and clean, without any interests or involvement. However, the real reason was too hurtful. Ruan Zeyan did not want long chuan to feel burdened by it. That was why he said those words, pretending to be a willful father who didnt want his daughter to get married. Ling Tianya kissed Ruan Zeyan on the cheek. I told you that you wouldnt be as perverted as Gu Zhiqian. You had to wait until Mo Mo was 28 before you were willing to let her marry Xiao Yu. Ruan Zeyan looked deeply at his wife, his eyes filled with love that would never change. .. Because Jun Jun was already pregnant, she and Ruan Mingxiao did not go on their honeymoon after the wedding. Instead, they stayed in the manor to nurse the baby. In order to let Jun Jun adapt to life in the Ruan family, Ruan Mingxiao even brought Jun Juns grandmother to live with them in the manor. During that time, MDM Ruan had been hospitalized once because of her health. However, not long after, she insisted on leaving, saying that she could not stand the smell in the hospital. If she was allowed to stay in the hospital again, she would suffocate to death. Helpless, the family could only bring the willful olddy back home. However, after this illness, MDM Ruans body became even weaker. In fact, everyone knew that MDM Ruan had been holding on. She was waiting, waiting for the birth of the child in Jun Juns stomach, waiting to see the next sessor of the Ruan family. Finally, in the middle andte ninth month of Jun Juns pregnancy, she gave birth to a healthy, white, and chubby boy in the hospital. MDM Ruan was overjoyed when she heard the news. Her frail body had be much better because of the news, and she looked more energetic. However, she was too old to travel to the hospital to see Jun Jun and the child, so she could only wait at home every day, hoping that Jun Jun and the child would return home. 2286 Chapter 2290 Jun Jun was brought home after staying in the hospital for a week. MDM Ruan woke up early in the morning and waited in the living room in her wheelchair. She asked if Jun Jun and the others had returned. Finally, when it was almost lunchtime, Jun Jun brought the newly-added little guy from the Ruan family back to the manor. Ruan Mingxiao immediately carried the little guy to MDM Ruans side and ced the child in MDM Ruans arms. MDM Ruan looked at the Little Fellow and her happy eyes narrowed into slits. This child is really pretty. He looks exactly like my little rice dumpling when he was young. Ruan Mingxiao was already a father, but MDM Ruan still called him little rice dumpling. It sounded a little out of ce. However, no one would mind at this time. Ruan Mingxiaos face was always smiling. Seeing the satisfied look on MDM Ruans face, he was really d that he did not disappoint great-grandmother. Ruan Mingxiao looked at Jun Jun who had not fully recovered and gently held her little hand. Thank you. MN? Thank me for what?Jun Jun Jun did not understand. Ruan Mingxiao looked at MDM ruan. Look how happy great-grandmother is. Jun Jun looked at MDM Ruan who was smiling like a child, and her heart was filled with warmth. This was a family filled with love. In this family, everyone loved each other. Jun Jun was d that she could be a part of this family. That day, Ling Tianya called Zhi Ya Entertainments best photographer and stylist team to the manor. She also called Long Chuan and Gu Jiumo to take a family photo on such a good day. MDM Ruan was holding Ruan Mingxiaos son, who was also her first great-grandson. She was sitting in the middle of the front row with her son Ruan Qishans daughter-inw, Wang Yazhi, and Ruan Zeyan and Ling Tianya beside her, all the younger generation were standing behind her. Everyones face was filled with joy. With the sound of the shutter, the moment was frozen. At night, MDM Ruany on the bed with the help of the servants. She was really happy today. In the blink of an eye, it was time to sleep. Just as the servants were about to turn off the lights, MDM Ruan stopped them. Leave the lights on,MDM Ruan said with a smile. The servants looked at her and knew that MDM Ruan was happy today and would not be able to sleep for a while. Alright, I got it. If theres anything you need, please ring the call Bell. Ill be right there. Alright, you can leave now.MDM Ruan waved her hand and told the maid to leave. After the maid left, MDM Ruan smiled and looked at the wedding photo of her and old man Ruan hanging on the opposite wall. Old Man, I saw our great-grandson today. That child is really strong-looking. He will definitely have a bright future! Now that I think about it, I dont have any regrets. When you left, you told me to help you guard this home. I did it. But now, I cant guard it anymore. I miss you. Do You Miss Me?MDM Ruan slowly closed her eyes, she murmured softly, I know. You miss me too. Lets meet in the dream... MDM Ruans funeral was very grand, but it was not depressing at all. There was no silver dress, no ck wreath, no mournful music. In the hall, MDM Ruans portrait was ced. The portrait was colorful, and the olddy smiled brightly. No one cried. Even the fragile Wang Yazhi did not cry. Because she knew that the olddy hated to see her cry the most in her life. A monthter, Ling Tianya officially gave the position of head of the Ruan family to Jun Jun. from then on, this huge family would continue to be written by the next generation. .. [ at this point, the three little onesstory ends. ]. [ thank you for supporting me all the way, and for including my readers. ]. Next, ording to the request of some readers, write about Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chens story. This is thest story of the book, and it wont be long. I know that some readers cant ept these two people, but my arrangement for them may not be what you think. But thats okay. This is the perfect ending for the book. ] 2287 Chapter 2291 In the human world, there was one of the mostplicated emotions. This kind of emotion would make people unable to eat or sleep, it would make people heartbroken, and it would also make people feel extremely sweet. It would make people unable to recover, and it would also make people reborn. People collectively called this kind of emotion -- love. Until now, Yu Luoluo was still not able to control this kind of emotion. All her understanding of love was superficial, and this was probably because she was not mature enough. Therefore, she was still unable to naturally ignore her own heart, even though she was now a sessful movie actress. At this moment, she was at the celebration banquet of hertest movie. As the female lead of the movie, she was somewhat drunk after three rounds of drinking. In fact, with her identity as Zhi Ya Entertainments biggest connection, as long as she was unwilling, no one would force her to drink. Aiyo, I Say Baby, look at you, why are you drinking so much?Wei Lianmuined as he walked forward, supporting Yu Luoluo. Wei Lianmu used to be the chief assistant of the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Cheng Chen. Because he had made some mistakes back then, Cheng Chen had sent him to the artiste training department to be a trainee mentor. Later, after Yu Luoluo announced her debut, Wei Lianmu became Yu Luoluos exclusive manager. Yu Luoluo walked out of the washroom with her cheeks slightly red. Since she was trying hard to control her brain and body, her footsteps were still a little flighty. Hearing Wei Lianmusint, Yu Luoluo smiled calmly. Im happy! Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes at Yu Luoluo, Dont you know what kind of alcohol tolerance you have? You still have work tomorrow morning. Arent you afraid that drinking like this will affect your condition tomorrow? What if your face swells up tomorrow morning with a body thats prone to edema? How are you going to appear on camera? ! Wei Lianmu helped Yu Luoluo to the sofa and sat down. She patted Wei Lianmus shoulder and said, Its okay. As long as youre here, everything will be fine. Wei Lianmu was furious. Youre really my ancestor! When Yu Luoluo had just debuted, Wei Lianmu had originally wanted her to go on the path of a small flower. Once she had umted a certain amount of poprity, she would then enter the big screen. Originally, everything had been going smoothly. Wei Lianmu had formted a series of ns for Yu Luoluo and even arranged a few long-term variety cardpanies for her. As long as Yu Luoluo followed the path that Wei Lianmu had arranged, she would be famous in less than a year! However, this Yu Luoluo just had to be a girl with good ideas. Without saying a word, she went to find the director, Zhang Heng, and insisted on acting in a war-themed movie that Zhang Heng had prepared at that time. Moreover, it was a mans movie that was full of heroism. The only female character in the movie was a war reporter who was not afraid of power. And what Yu Luoluo wanted to participate in was the role of this war reporter. Actually, if it was an ordinary movie, Yu Luoluo could have acted in it if she wanted to. However, this movie was not ordinary at all. Just the initial military training would take half a year. Moreover, the estimated shooting time would be around one and a half years. In other words, once Yu Luoluo joined the crew, she would not appear in front of the public for two years. For a female artiste like Yu Luoluo who had just debuted and urgently needed to get acquainted with the audience, this was simply courting death. At that time, William did not agree to anything. However, no matter how Wei Lianmu tried to stop her, Yu Luoluo seemed to have steeled her heart. No matter what, she insisted on filming that movie. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2288 Chapter 2292 The director, Zhang Heng, was very satisfied with Yu Luoluos acting skills and did not object to Yu Luoluos participation. The person who made the final decision was the screenwriter of the movie, and also the CEO of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Ling Tianya. The matter was already set in stone, and there was no use for William to say anything. He could only let Yu Luoluo shoot the movie. Wei Lianmu was the one who made the final decision. The final result was just as William had expected. After two years of shooting the movie, few people in the outside world knew about Yu Luoluo. Even when the movie was released, it received good reviews from the outside world. In the end, it was the few determined male characters in the movie that became popr. Yu Luoluo was the only female character in the movie. At most, she was only a sh in the pan. When the poprity of the movie died down, Yu Luoluos poprity also died down. ? I say, Luo Luo, I still dont understand why you insisted on filming that movie. You wasted two whole years of your time. In those two years, I will definitely make you the most popr female star in the country. Now, your acting skills are recognized by everyone. But, your poprity is not good! Up until now, you have filmed quite a few movies, but your poprity has been neither hot nor cold. You are really pissing me off!Wei Lianmuined. Yu Luoluo leaned on the sofa. She was tipsy and sleepy. Wei Lianmu, how many times have you said that? Im tired of hearing it. Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluo and stared at her angrily, Who said Im not annoying? !! You have to say it even if youre annoying me!! If I dont remind you from time to time like this, with your Buddhist character, you wont be able to survive in the entertainment industry. Even if the CEO is your sister, its useless. No matter how powerful the CEO is, he cant influence the audiences eyes and preferences! Yu Luoluo nodded perfunctorily. Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong. I know I was wrong! Dont Fool Me!! You always admit your mistake with a good attitude, but you dont take it seriously in your heart!! Just like today. You know that you have a job tomorrow morning, but you still drink so much wine. No one forced you to drink. What are you doing? Yu Luoluo was already a little drunk. Now that she heard Wei Lianmu chattering beside her ear, she felt a splitting headache. Wei Lianmu, my head hurts. Can you get me some painkillers? You cant just eat those things!Wei Lianmu red at her. Yu Luoluo looked bitter. But my head hurts... Looking at Yu Luoluos expression, Wei Lianmu finally sighed. I really cant do anything to you. Just you wait! After Wei Lianmu left, Yu Luoluos ears finally quietened down, and her headache eased up a lot. In the banquet hall, everyone was still celebrating, chatting, ying, drinking, and eating. Yu Luoluo, who had calmed down, was sitting alone on the sofa, as though she was cut off from all the noise. At that moment, two female artistes from the same group walked over and sat not far away from Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo didnt pay attention to them. Because they were close to her, many artistes from the samepany didnt have a good rtionship with her. Everyone maintained a nodding rtionship with each other, and it was fine as long as they kept up appearances. Even if some artistes were close to her, they were basically trying to get close to Ling Tianya through her. Yu Luoluo couldnt be bothered to deal with people with impure motives. She still remembered what sister Tianya had said to her before she made her debut. If she had to be shameless, she was Ling Tianyas sister. So what if others didnt like her? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2289 Chapter 2293 The two female artistes sat down. After ncing at Yu Luoluo, they began to chat. Yu Luoluo originally wanted to be alone for a while, but there were some people who didnt follow her wishes. Especially the content of their conversation, it was something Yu Luoluo didnt want to hear. Did you see todays News? There are so many news in one day. Which one are you talking about? Which other one? Its about our chairman Cheng and the supermodel Shen Xinyi. I know that! Isnt this news going crazy? Its trending on Weibo Search! TSK TSK! Who would have thought that the always aloof Shen Xinyi would be captured by our Chairman Cheng? Whats impossible about that? Chairman Cheng?? He was a big shot in the entertainment industry. All the women who had been involved with our chairman Cheng had received benefits before? It was either money or reputation. They wouldnt suffer any losses. Exactly. This Shen Xinyi just revealed that she was together with chairman Cheng, and her value immediately doubled! Chairman Cheng is a God! Its a pity that he never touches the women in his ownpany... Look at what youre saying. You can also leave Zhi ya entertainment, and then you might have a chance to catch chairman Chengs eye. Forget it. I know my own limits. Look at all of chairman Chengs past girlfriends. Which one of them isnt fair-skinned, beautiful, long-legged, with a good figure and good face? Theyre all top-notch beauties. I think Ill pass. However, its been a long time since theres any gossip about chairman Cheng. Its been three to four years since hisst woman was exposed. I thought that Chairman Cheng was trying to calm himself down. I didnt expect that either he didnt make a move, but Shen Xinyi was the one who made a move. Yu Luoluo sat there with a slight frown. On the way to the celebratory banquet, she learned about this matter. Luo Luo, youre so close to Chairman Cheng. Did you know about him and Shen Xinyi long ago?One of the female artistes in white suddenly asked Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo was about to stand up and leave when she heard this question. Her body stiffened as she turned her head to look at the two female artistes who were full of gossip, Im sorry, Im not very close to Chairman Cheng. Theres no need for him to tell me which woman hes dating. The female artiste in white nodded and then asked, But, chairman Cheng is the Big Bossbiological father. Youre so close to the big boss, how could you not know about it? Hearing this, Yu Luoluos heart suddenly contracted, and an indescribable bitterness immediately spread out. I really dont know. I only found out on the way here. OH.The female artiste in white smiled and looked at Yu Luoluo curiously. Actually, Ive always been curious. How do you address Chairman Cheng in private? As soon as the female artiste in white finished speaking, another female artiste beside herughed lightly and looked at Yu Luoluo curiously as well. Yeah, Ive always been curious too. Yu Luoluo looked at them coldly. These two people were in the same group as her. In this movie, she was the female lead. These two women were the actors of the second and third female leads. Both of them were more experienced and popr than Yu Luoluo, but they were supporting Yu Luoluo in the same movie. Of course, they were unwilling. Even if they admitted that Yu Luoluos acting skills were indeed much better than theirs, they would still subconsciously think that Yu Luoluo won the female lead because of her connections. Actually, Yu Luoluo didnt care at all about what they thought. However, seeing that they were obviouslyughing at her, Yu Luoluo was very unhappy. 2290 Chapter 2294 When Yu Luoluo was still a trainee, Cheng Chen and she had been locked in the same training room for an entire night. From then on, there were some rumors about the two of them. Although it was only a small spread within Zhi ya entertainment, there were still people who knew about it. For example, the two of them in front of them still remembered that incident. It was because they remembered that they took the opportunity to ask Yu Luoluo such an awkward question. Everyone knew that Ling Tianya was not the Ling familys biological daughter, but Cheng Chens daughter. No matter how young Cheng Chen was, or whether he knew that he had such a big daughter in the past, he and Ling Tianya were definitely father and daughter by blood. So, even if Yu Luoluo was not rted to Ling Tianya by blood, she still called Ling Tianya her cousin for more than 20 years. Looking at the curious faces of the two female artistes, yu luoluo smiled coldly, Call me chairman Cheng, what else can I call you? The two female artistes pursed their lips, obviously disappointed by Yu Luoluos answer. Yu Luoluo saw their disappointment and sneered, Now, you only remember to be curious about what I call Chairman Cheng in private. Did you forget what I call the CEO in private? Yu Luoluos words stunned the two female artistes. They could hear the threat in Yu Luoluos words. Yes, how could they forget. Even if Yu Luoluo wasnt rted to the CEO by blood, she was still the CEOs publicly acknowledged younger sister. They were just a little carried away just now. Now that they were threatened by Yu Luoluo, they felt a chill down their spines. Yu Luoluo couldnt be bothered with the two of them. She was already in a bad mood today, which was why she drank so much wine. She just wanted to find a quiet ce to have some peace and quiet, but those two people didnt give her the chance. Wei Lianmu said that he was going to get painkillers, but he hadnte back yet. Yu Luoluo supported herself on the sofa and stood up. The headache that was slightly better earlier started to hurt again because of the two women. She tried hard to control her body so that she wouldnt wobble. She wanted to leave the banquet hall to find Wei Lianmu. Yu Luoluo passed through the happy crowd and finally arrived at the entrance of the banquet hall. Just as she opened the door and was about to step out, she bumped into someone. She looked up and saw the man who had been living in the discussions of others all day -- Cheng Chen. He was wearing a navy blue suit. The white shirt under the suit had a faint smell of Cologne and tobo. Yu Luoluo was a little dizzy, and she looked up at Cheng Chen. If she remembered correctly, ording to the news report, this man should be apanying the supermodel Shen Xinyi in Hong Kong to shoot an advertisement. The intimate photos of the two in Hong Kong had long been spread throughout therger online media. But why was he here now. Yu Luoluo rubbed her eyes, thinking that she was hallucinating, so she revealed a mocking smile. What are youughing at?Cheng Chens voice came from above her head. The man stared at Yu Luoluo. He wanted to open the door ande in, but this little woman suddenly bumped into him. She was obviously drunk and her body was swaying. When she looked up at him, her seductive eyes were like silk with a hint of mockery. Cheng Chen lowered his eyes, not understanding the hint of mockery in Yu Luoluos eyes. It was not until she heard Cheng Chens voice that Yu Luoluo realized that she was not hallucinating. This man had really appeared here. 2291 Chapter 2295 Finally, Yu Luoluo realized that the man who was very close to her was really Cheng Chen. Her body subconsciously retreated, wanting to maintain a safe distance from him. In the end, because she was drunk, her footsteps were unsteady. As her feet retreated, her body also followed behind. Her head was heavy, but her feet were light. She almost fell down. Be careful.Cheng Chen quickly reached out and grabbed Yu Luoluos arm, pulling her back to the correct position to prevent her from falling in front of everyone. Themotion at the door attracted the attention of the people in the banquet hall. It was only then that everyone saw Cheng Chen arrive. Seeing that someone had noticed them, Yu Luoluo pulled back her arm, then leaned against the wall and took a step back, trying to keep a distance from Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen nced at Yu Luoluo and didnt say anything. He slowly withdrew his hand. The two of them looked so natural, but not so natural at the same time. Cheng Chen was the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment. When he personally came here, everyone naturally weed him warmly. The producer and director of the movie put down their sses and walked over respectfully. Chairman Cheng, we are so ttered that you came here in person despite being so busy!The director said tteringly. I came back to do some business. I happened to pass by here, so I came to take a look.Cheng Chen had an indifferent smile on his face. He walked toward the inner hall under the guidance of the director and producer. Because of Cheng Chens arrival, the scene became more lively than before. Especially the few actresses at the scene, each and every one of them had gotten rid of their previous lifeless aura. They were still flirting and talking more. Although the matter between Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi had just been exposed, and they all knew Cheng Chens rule, which was never to touch the artistes of their ownpany. However, it was also good to have more presence in front of the boss. Even if she couldnt be the CEOs woman, it would be beneficial for her future development in thepany. Besides, there were no absolutes in this world. Who could exin things like love and affection. Moreover, their chairman Cheng was so handsome, sexy, handsome, and refined. He had a man and a sense of vicissitudes that those young hunks didnt have, especially that deep and thick voice. As long as he heard it, it would be straight to the heart. Yu Luoluo stood at the door and looked at Cheng Chen who was holding a wine ss in the banquet hall and elegantlymunicating with others. She sighed faintly and began to me herself in her heart. What was she thinking just now? What was she doing? Why did she have to react so strongly when she was facing Cheng Chen? There was nothing between them in the first ce. Perhaps in Cheng Chens eyes, she was just a child. Then why did she have to y a one-man show here and cause such a big reaction? At this moment, William, who had gone out to get painkillers, returned. When he saw Yu Luoluo standing at the door, Wei Lianmu frowned, Yu Luoluo, do you really not want to get better tomorrow? You clearly have a headache, but youre still standing in the wind. Do you not feel bad enough? Hearing Williams voice, Yu Luoluo felt as if she had seen her savior. At least with William by her side, she wouldnt feel so awkward. Wei Lianmu was the only one who could help her. Have you brought the medicine?Yu Luoluo asked. William rolled his eyes at her. Ive brought it! Lets go, Ill help you sit down.Wei Lianmu was the only one who could help her As he spoke, William helped Yu Luoluo back to the sofa. At this moment, the two female artistes were no longer there. Seeing that Cheng Chen hade, they naturally went over to look for a sense of presence. 2292 Chapter 2296 Wei Lianmu was considerate enough to get some warm water for Yu Luoluo. After Yu Luoluo took the medicine, she still frowned and looked very ufortable. He couldnt help but worry. Baby, you cant do this. I think its better to tell the producer and director that we should go first. You go back and take a shower and rest early. Otherwise, you really wont be able to get up tomorrow. William had brought Yu Luoluo along for several years, so he knew her very well. Wei Lianmu knew Yu Luoluo very well. Although this girl had a very good idea, she was a very dedicated artist. Usually, if she was going to be on camera the next morning, she would not drink water or eat after six oclock the night before to prevent swelling the next day. However, she knew that she had a job tomorrow morning, but she still drank so much wine. This was definitely not normal. Moreover, it was definitely not what she said. She only drank because she was happy. There must be something on her mind. Since that was the case, rather than continuing to deal with it here, it was better to leave early. Perhaps she would be better off sleeping. At this moment, Yu Luoluos mind waspletely unclear. Shey weakly on the sofa, unable to open her eyes. After hearing Williams words, Wei LIANMU nodded with his strong will. Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluos ufortable look and sighed helplessly. He got up and walked towards the direction of the film director. At that moment, Wei Lianmu noticed that Cheng Chen hade. He couldnt help but feel depressed. If he had known that Cheng Chen woulde here, he would have kept an eye on Yu Luoluo no matter what he said. He didnt want her to ruin things by drinking. Even though Yu Luoluo was a well-known person with connections. Only William knew that Yu Luoluos identity as a person with connections didnt help her at all. On the contrary, it became abel that couldnt be torn off, a barrier that couldnt be ovee. Wei Lianmu knew that Yu Luoluo was a person with connections. The Big Boss, Ling Tianya, didnt care much about thepanys affairs, so she wouldnt take care of Yu Luoluo at all. As for the president, Cheng Chen, he was even more clear-minded about his work and his personal life. His attitude toward Yu Luoluo was no different from his attitude toward other female artistes, which made Wei Lianmu very depressed. ? Now, all of Yu Luoluos achievements were earned by Wei Lianmu and Yu Luoluo. However, even though they had worked very hard, there was still a lot of criticism behind them. Therefore, from Williams point of view, getting Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen to get closer to each other was also a very important matter. Usually, it was very difficult for them to have such a chance to get close to Cheng Chen. Today, they finally appeared, but in the end, he could only watch the other female artistes sh in front of Cheng Chen. As for his Yu Luoluo, as the female lead of this movie, she had to leave early because she was drunk. Wei Lianmu felt indignant just thinking about it, but there was nothing he could do. He could only bite the bullet and exin the reason to the director, Chairman Cheng, director, Im sorry. Its like this. My artist is not feeling well, so Im afraid she has to leave first. Is that so...the director drawled, obviously not wanting Yu Luoluo to leave. After all, she was the female lead of this movie. The celebration party had just started, and she had already left. Was she trying to act Big or something? Wei Lianmu carefully looked at Cheng Chens reaction. As expected, he saw the mans slightly furrowed brows, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. Wei Lianmu had been Cheng Chens assistant for a period of time, so he knew that Cheng Chens expression was not a good one. Helpless, he could only smile. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2293 Chapter 2297 The female artiste in White who was sitting on the sofa with Yu Luoluo did not know if it was intentional, but she smiled and said, Is Luo Luo not feeling well? But she was chatting with us just now. Why is she feeling unwell now? Wei Lianmu red at the female artiste. He hated people who liked to step on people for no reason, As the female lead of this movie, Luo Luo was happy to see that the movie had such good results. She drank a few more sses on a whim. Everyone knows that Luo Luo Cant drink, so shes a little drunk now. When she gets drunk, she gets headaches easily. I saw that she was really ufortable, so I could only persuade her to leave. Hearing Wei Lianmus words, the female artiste in Whites face became embarrassed. Isnt she just a female lead? Whats so great about her? ! Since youre not feeling well, go back and rest.The person who spoke was Cheng Chen. The mans tone was calm, but no one could tell what he was feeling. Since the president had spoken, no one else could say anything. Wei Lianmu politely said goodbye to everyone present. Then, he helped Yu Luoluo, who was already half asleep, out of the banquet hall. After seeing Yu Luoluo leave, the director smiled and said to the others, Alright, lets continue. After saying that, the director raised his ss and toasted Cheng Chen, Chairman Cheng, this ss is for you. Thank you foring to our celebratory banquet despite your busy schedule. One had to know that for Cheng Chen to be able to attend the celebratory banquet, to a certain extent, it meant that he was certain of the director and the movie. If word got out, it would definitely be a bonus. Cheng Chen very cooperatively drank up all the red wine in his ss. After that, he put down his ss and said politely, I still have something to do. Ill be leaving first. This...the director and the others were stunned. Chairman Cheng, why are you leaving so soon aftering here? There will be many interesting programster. Arent you going to stay and have fun with everyone? Cheng Chen smiled warmly. No, you guys continue. All the expenses will be on me. After saying that, Cheng Chen turned around and left, leaving the others with his back view. Everyone in the banquet hall looked at each other. Chairman Cheng came and left so quickly as well. What was he doing here? Was it just for that ss of wine? Cheng Chen went to the underground garage to get his car. A phone call happened toe in at that moment. The call was from his secretary, asking when he would be returning to Hong Kong. Cheng Chen looked at the time. Book the next flight. Let me know when youve booked it. Okay, and chairman Cheng, Miss Shen asked me to tell you that her advertisement shoot will be over in two days. Got it.Cheng Chen hurriedly hung up the phone. The reason he hung up the phone so quickly was because he saw William and Yu Luoluo standing at the entrance of the hotel not far away. It was September night, and the weather was already very cold. Wei Lianmu was only wearing a shirt, while Yu Luoluo was wearing a long dress that revealed her back. The two of them stood at the entrance of the hotel, shivering in the cold wind. The expression on Wei Lianmus face was one of despair. He even had the heart to kill someone. At this moment, there was a sudden beep. Wei Lianmu looked in the direction of the sound and saw Cheng Chen driving over. Cheng Chen rolled down the window and his eyes fell on Yu Luoluo, who was leaning on Wei Lianmus shoulder. Whats going on? Why are you still here? Wei Lianmu had aplicated expression on his face. Its all Luo Luos assistants fault. While Luo Luo and I were attending the celebration party, she secretly drove Luo Luos nanny car on a date. 2294 Chapter 2298 Wei Lianmu had a sullen look on his face. He felt that nothing was going well today, Chairman Cheng, Luo Luos and my things are in the nanny van. Ive already called that assistant toe back. However, I reckon that he wont be able to make it in a short while. Can you please send our Luo Luo Back? Ill stay behind and continue to wait for that Brat. Wei Lianmus words were tactful. He only said that Cheng Chen would send Yu Luoluo back, but he didnt say anything about himself. After all, that was Cheng Chens car. Yu Luoluo had been Ling Tianyas sister for so many years, and even if she got into Cheng Chens car, it wouldnt be a big deal. But he was just a small manager, how could he have the right to ask the CEO to send him? Afraid that Cheng Chen would refuse, Wei Lianmu continued, Luo Luo and I have our phones in the nanny van. We dont have any money or phones now. I only remember the number of the small assistant. I asked the hotel to help inform him just now. I dont know when he wille back. Luo Luo is a public figure now. It would be bad if she was photographed standing in the cold wind. Get in the car,Cheng Chen said calmly. Wei Lianmu was stunned. Then, he realized that Cheng Chen had agreed. He immediately helped Yu Luoluo into Cheng Chens car and let her sit in the back seat. Thank you, Chairman Cheng. Luo Luo lives in the artists apartment. The address is... I know,Cheng Chen replied without waiting for Wei Lianmu to finish. Wei Lianmu didnt expect Cheng Chen, the great CEO, to know the address of the artists apartment. But it was not impossible after thinking about it. Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian had lived there before. The address was no longer a secret. As the president of thepany, it was not strange for Cheng Chen to know the address. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was finally sent away, Wei Lianmu felt relieved. Cheng Chen didnt say anything to Wei Lianmu and slowly started the car. The car was very quiet. Through the rearview mirror, he could see Yu Luoluo curled up in the back seat, frowning and trembling slightly. Cheng Chen pursed his lips, closed all the windows, and turned on the warm wind. Yu Luoluo stood in the cold wind for a long time. Perhaps because she felt the warmth, the expression on her face rxed, and her body gradually rxed. In the long backseat, she found the mostfortable position, she fell into a deep sleep. At this moment, Cheng Chens secretary called again. Cheng Chen seemed to be worried that it would affect the sleeping girl in the backseat, so he directly rejected the call. Not long after, using his memory, Cheng Chen drove the car to the high-ss apartment building that Zhi ya entertainment specially provided for its artists. The man stopped the car steadily, and when he turned around, he saw Yu Luoluo who was already in a deep sleep. Yu Luoluo.Cheng Chen tried to call out, but it did not seem to have much effect. Yu Luoluo did not react at all. Helpless, Cheng Chen could only lean in from the front to the back. He reached out and patted Yu Luoluos warm shoulder. Wake up... Mn...Yu Luoluo moaned. Her eyes opened a little, but she closed them again. William, dont be noisy... Cheng Chen was stunned. Did she think he was Wei Lianmu? The man couldnt help but frown. No matter what, Wei Lianmu was still a man. Could it be that this little girl waspletely defenseless in front of Wei Lianmu? Wake up!Cheng Chen suddenly became irritated. He patted Yu Luoluos shoulder with rtive strength. 2295 Chapter 2299 Yu Luoluo!Cheng Chen patted Yu Luoluos shoulder. He wanted to wake her up, but he realized that it was all in vain. She had obviously drunk too much. Even if she woke up, she would not be able to return to her apartment alone. The mans eyes deepened, and there was a hint of reproach in them. He untied his tie and the first button of his shirt, which was fastened tightly around his neck, to make his clothes morefortable. Then, he opened the door and got out of the car, he went to the backseat of the car, opened the door, and leaned in. Yu Luoluo hugged her arms and closed her eyes to sleep. From time to time, she would moan because she felt ufortable. Cheng Chen leaned in and slowly approached the drunk girl. He tried to pat her again. Luo Luo, wake up. which floor and number do you live on? Ill send you home. Hearing the mans voice, Yu Luoluo opened her eyes hazily. Her eyes were dazed and listless. Cheng Chen was not even sure if the girl had seen him or if she knew who he was. What floor and number... I live in... 301...yu Luoluos eyelids seemed to be very heavy. She closed her eyes after reporting her home. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo with a frown. This girl hadpletely lost her ability to protect herself after drinking. She answered whatever he asked. He was the one who was here today. If it were any other person with ill intentions, the consequences would be unimaginable. Didnt she know how dangerous it was when she was drunk? Why did she drink? She even got herself drunk. Cheng Chens two strong hands grabbed Yu Luoluos shoulders and helped her up. Yu Luoluo seemed to be unhappy because someone suddenly helped her up. She closed her eyes andined, What are you doing... I want to sleep... Mn, sleep, go home and sleep.Cheng Chen coaxed her as if he was coaxing a child. At the same time, he pulled Yu Luoluo out of the car with both of his arms. Suddenly, she went from lying to standing. Coupled with the chill in the parking lot, Yu Luoluos stomach suddenly spasmed and she couldnt help but vomit. Cheng Chen held Yu Luoluo and was the closest to her. He saw that Yu Luoluo was about to vomit, but he couldnt let go at this moment. Otherwise, she would definitely fall. So, he could only watch Yu Luoluo vomit on him. The Mans face instantly darkened, but he didnt me Yu Luoluo. Instead, he held her tightly and quickly entered the elevator to go to 301. When they reached the door of 301, Cheng Chen looked at the password lock of the apartment. He gently shook Yu Luoluo, who was sleeping on his shoulder, Password! What is the password to your apartment? Yu Luoluo leaned weakly against Cheng Chen. Her eyes were closed, and the effects of the alcohol were getting stronger. Yu Luoluos breathing became heavy.... 123456 Cheng Chen,... There was actually someone who could set such a simple password. Cheng Chen was at a loss whether tough or cry at Yu Luoluo at that moment. The man entered 123456 on the password lock, and the door really opened smoothly. Yu Luoluos apartment was a very simple celebrity bachelor apartment. The decoration was not particrly gorgeous, and it did not look like a home. Instead, it looked more like a temporary residence. Actually, it was indeed like that. Yu Luoluo had spent most of the past few years filming outside of the city, so the time she stayed here was really very little. Cheng Chen helped Yu Luoluo into the apartment and closed the door. Seeing that she was lying down on the bed, he squatted down and carefully took off her shoes. 2296 Chapter 2300 Because he often had to drink and socialize, Cheng Chens car often had antidotes in it. At this moment, seeing Yu Luoluos difort from drinking, the man sighed faintly, he went back to his car and brought back two bottles of antidotes. He walked to the bedside and helped Yu Luoluo up. Cheng Chen sat on the bed and let Yu Luoluos weak body lean against him. He ced the antidotes near Yu Luoluos mouth and said, Open your mouth and drink it. Yu Luoluo furrowed her brows tightly with a pained expression on her face. I dont want to drink anymore... I drank too much... Its not good to drink too much... Cheng Chen was speechless. You know its not good to drink too much? Hurry up and drink! Yu Luoluo closed her eyes and was breathing heavily. Her small hands were waving randomly. I dont want to drink anymore... I dont want to drink anymore... my head hurts so much... Cheng Chen could see that Yu Luoluo was really suffering, so he said patiently, Be good. Your Head Wont hurt anymore after you drink it. Mn... Mn... okay...Yu Luoluo nodded mechanically and finally drank the bottle of antidotes with Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen put Yu Luoluo back on the bed and covered her with the nket. Then, he stood by the bed and looked at the drunk girl with aplicated expression. At this moment, Cheng Chen remembered that his clothes had been thrown up by Yu Luoluo. He had no choice but to go to the bathroom and take off his suit and shirt one by one. Fortunately, Yu Luoluo did not throw up on his suit, but on his shirt. His return was ast-minute decision. He had nned to return to Hong Kong on the same day. His secretary probably called just now to tell him about the return flight. At this moment, Cheng Chens phone rang again. It was his secretary. In the bathroom, Cheng Chen was cleaning his upper body with water while answering his secretarys call. Chairman Cheng, the flight has been confirmed. The ne will take off in two hours. The specific flight information has been sent to your phone,the Secretary said respectfully. It was alreadyte at night, but as Cheng Chens secretary, he had to be on standby 24 hours a day. Cheng Chen turned off the tap and took out a few pieces of paper to wipe his body. He walked out of Yu Luoluos bathroom, looked at Yu Luoluo on the bed, and said in a deep voice, Cancel the flight and change it to the next one. The next flight?The Secretary was stunned. But the next flight will not be avable until six in the morning. I know. Its decided then,Cheng Chen said straightforwardly. Okay.Although the Secretary didnt understand why Cheng Chen suddenly changed his schedule, it wasnt strange for someone like Cheng Chen to change his schedule. Also,Cheng Chen continued in a deep voice, Bring me a set of clothes and send it to room 301 of the artists apartment. Chairman Cheng?It was obvious that the secretary sounded surprised. However, no matter how surprised she was, she had no right to ask Cheng Chen why he was there. Okay, I got it. At this moment, Yu Luoluos painful moaning on the bed attracted Cheng Chens attention. He quickly hung up the phone and walked to the bedside. At this moment, Yu Luoluos small face turned red. It was not caused by drinking alcohol. This kind of red looked a little sick. The man put his hand on Yu Luoluos forehead. The burning sensation told Cheng Chen that Yu Luoluo had a fever. Originally, Yu Luoluo had a headache because she had drunk too much alcohol. She had also been standing in the cold wind wearing thin clothes for a long time. It would be strange if she did not catch a cold. 2297 Chapter 2301 Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo helplessly, his eyes filled with pity. Perhaps it was because Cheng Chen had just used cold water to wipe his body, and he was now shirtless, his arms and body were warm and cool. Yu Luoluo was having a fever, and Cheng Chens warm and cool hand touched her forehead, making her feel veryfortable. Suddenly, the warmth disappeared. Yu Luoluo closed her eyes and subconsciously reached out to hug Cheng Chens arm. Cheng Chen originally wanted to get a wet towel or an ice bag to help Yu Luoluo cool down physically. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to leave, Yu Luoluo hugged his arm, forcing him to bend over and approach Yu Luoluos body. Yu Luoluo was lusting after Cheng Chens cold body. Her two slender arms hugged his arm tightly, and her body could not help but move closer to Cheng Chens body. The mans well-defined arms were held in Yu Luoluos arms. There was no clothing covering his arms, so he could clearly feel the heat on Yu Luoluos body, and that was the characteristic of a young womans delicate body. Cheng Chens body suddenly stiffened, and even his eyes deepened. After pausing for a second, Cheng Chen tried to pull his arm back. In the end, Yu Luoluo hugged him even tighter. This made Cheng Chens arm and Yu Luoluos body seamlessly stick together. The mans gaze became deeper and deeper. Yu Luoluo, let go of me...Cheng Chen said in a low voice. He wanted to pull out his arm, but he couldnt bear to disturb Yu Luoluo. He was caught in a dilemma. What made him feel ufortable was the awkward position he was in. Yu Luoluo... It seemed that because her body temperature warmed Cheng Chens arm, Yu Luoluo no longer felt cold. Instead, it was getting hotter. Thus, Yu Luoluo frowned and pushed Cheng Chens arm away with a look of disgust. Her breathing was rapid, and she tossed and turned, feeling extremely ufortable. Her arm was finally free. Cheng Chen stood up straight and could not help but sigh. Just as he was about to turn around and get a wet towel to lower Yu Luoluos temperature physically, Yu Luoluo whispered in pain behind him. I like you... What should I do... Cheng Chen suddenly paused and turned to look at Yu Luoluo. On the bed, Yu Luoluo was still sleeping soundly. Her brows were tightly knitted, and her breathing was rapid and heavy. It was as if she did not say those words just now. Cheng Chens eyes shed. He knew that Yu Luoluo was talking nonsense. However, he could not help but be curious. who was the person she liked that could make her blurt out that she liked him under such a situation where her mind was extremely muddle-headed. William waited in the cold wind for a long time before he finally saw Yu Luoluos little assistant, Wei Lianmu. At this moment, he did not have the energy to scold that little assistant. As soon as the car arrived, he rushed to Yu Luoluos residence without stopping. Just now, he had asked Cheng Chen to send Yu Luoluo home. However, Cheng Chen was a big CEO after all. It was already good enough that he could send Yu Luoluo home. How could he care about Yu Luoluos life. That little girl had drunk so much today. Her body would definitely not be able to take it. He had to quickly go and see her to ensure that the skylight would not be opened for the announcement the next morning. When William rushed to the parking lot of Yu Luoluos apartment building, he just happened to see Cheng Chens secretary carrying two bags out of the car. Wei Lianmu and Wei Lianmu were both stunned. When they saw each other, they were stunned. Then, they greeted each other and entered the elevator together. In the elevator, William first pressed the button for the third floor and then asked Cheng Chens secretary which floor he wanted to go to. The secretary said with an awkward expression, The third floor. 2298 Chapter 2302 Wei Lianmu was stunned. How could such a coincidence happen. He went to the third floor, and Cheng Chens secretary went to the third floor as well. Could it be that Cheng Chen didnt leave and was still in Yu Luoluos apartment? Thinking of this, Wei Lianmus expression suddenly changed. Cheng Chens secretary seemed to have realized something and looked at Wei Lianmu with uncertainty. You appear here at this time, are you looking for Yu Luoluo? Wei Lianmu was now Yu Luoluos personal manager. This was a well-known fact. Hearing Cheng Chens secretarys words, Wei LIANMU nodded. Yes. Cheng Chens secretarys expression changed slightly. Yu Luoluo lives in 301? Wei Lianmu did not answer his secretarys question, but his expression said it all. The two of them looked at each other, and the expression on their faces became strange. Once the elevator reached the third floor, Wei Lianmu took the lead and walked out of the elevator. He quickly walked to the door of Yu Luoluos apartment and knocked on it. After waiting for a while and seeing that no one opened the door for him, Wei Lianmu did not care about anything else and directly entered the password for the lock on Yu Luoluos apartment door. 123456...Wei Lianmu muttered as he cursed at Yu Luoluo. He had told her many times to change the password, but she had never changed it. After Wei Lianmu entered the password, the door opened. Just as he was about to walk in, he saw Cheng Chen, who was shirtless, walking over expressionlessly. When he saw Wei Lianmu enter the password directly.., cheng Chens eyes darkened. Chairman Cheng... why are you here...Wei Lianmu stared at Cheng Chen in disbelief. Not only was he here, but he also appeared here with such an ambiguous image. It was simply unbelievable. Did something happen between Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo that shouldnt have happened? Yu Luoluo had drunk too much. Under the circumstances where she was in a daze, who knew what she would do. But chairman Cheng was always sober. Could it be that Chairman Cheng saw that Yu Luoluo was drunk and unconscious, so he took the opportunity to do something indescribable? Thinking of this, Wei Lianmu suddenly felt bad. How did things turn out like this? Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo were having an affair, but he just happened to see it. But... how could it be between them... even though Yu Luoluo and the CEO, Ling Tianya, were not rted by blood, in the end, they had been cousins for so many years. And Cheng Chen was the CEOs.. In short, this thing was too strange! Cheng Chen saw the changing expressions of Wei Lianmu and ignored his wild thoughts. He looked directly at the secretary who came in from behind and asked, Have you brought my clothes? The secretary nodded and handed the bag in her hand to Cheng Chen. Theyre all inside, chairman Cheng. MN. Cheng Chen took the clothes and walked straight into the bathroom. Only then did Williame to his senses. He desperately wanted to know what was going on with Yu Luoluo and what had happened between her and Wei Lianmu. However, no matter how curious Wei Lianmu was, he didnt dare to look at Yu Luoluo at this time. What if things were really as he had guessed? If he went in and saw something he shouldnt have, wouldnt he be courting death? At this moment, the secretary was also extremely shocked. Cheng Chen had actually appeared in Yu Luoluos apartment. Didnt he always noty his hands on the female artistes under hispany? Moreover, this female artiste was Yu Luoluo. Not long after, Cheng Chen changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. His eyes looked calmly at Wei Lianmu. She has a fever. 2299 Chapter 2303 Yu Luoluo woke up from her thirst at five in the morning. She opened her eyes and struggled to stand up. She wanted to drink some water, but she was surprised to find herself in the hospital ward. She didnt know what had happened. It was futile to think about it. She couldnt think of anything. At that moment, Yu Luoluo only felt that her mouth was dry and her body was weak. She also had a splitting headache. Youre Awake?Wei Lianmus voice came from the side. Yu Luoluo turned her head to look and saw that Wei Lianmu was curled up on the sofa in a very strange position. His body was covered with a ball of fur. When he looked at Yu Luoluo, his eyes were full of me. Ive seen many people who drink too much and act crazy. This is the first time Ive seen someone like you who has a fever after drinking! I say, Yu Luoluo, youve really opened my eyes!Wei Lianmu put the nket on his body aside, he stood up and walked to the cab with the kettle. He poured a ss of water for Yu Luoluo and walked to the side of the stunned Yu Luoluo. He handed the ss to her and said, Are you thirsty? Drink! Yu Luoluo couldnt stand the thirst. She threw the rest aside and took the ss of water. She drank all the water in it and said, I want more. Wei Lianmu red at Yu Luoluo. I should have been you! Even though Wei Lianmu wasining, he still poured another cup of water for Yu Luoluo and watched her drink it in a hurry. I said, drink slowly. Dont choke on the water! As soon as Wei Lianmu finished speaking, Yu Luoluo choked and coughed violently. Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes speechlessly and patted Yu Luoluos back, I say, youre So Carefree. Other than your face, you really dont have the temperament of an idol. I see that you can only rely on your acting skills to conquer the eyes of the public in this lifetime. If you rely on yourself... youll definitely not be famous! Yu Luoluo held her chest and took a breath. After a while, she stopped coughing. Whats wrong with me? I have my own charisma, okay? Yes, you drank yourself into the hospital. If the tabloids find out about this, I want to see if your charisma can still hold up!Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluo seriously, For so many years, you have been treated unfairly under the guise of having connections? How many of those artistes in thepany treat you sincerely? They are all secretly waiting to see you make a fool of yourself, waiting for you to make a fool of yourself. Otherwise, why would any news about you be immediately magnified infinitely? There is a reason behind the secret operations of ourpetitors in Zhi ya entertainment, but those individuals in our ownpany are not necessarily clean either! The more Wei Lianmu said, the more sullen he became, Tell me, for you, Ive been working so hard to protect your image and make you look healthy and positive. Youre So Good, doing all these things to undermine me in one day, youre really infuriating me! Usually, Wei Lianmu would scold Yu Luoluo like this, but she was not angry at all. Because she knew that Wei Lianmu was doing it for her good, even though this man was a little too chatty. Looking at how angry Wei Lianmu was, Yu Luoluo chuckled. I know, Ill be more careful next time! Oh my God, my little ancestor, you still want a next time?Wei Lianmu was shocked. He had suffered enough today. Yu Luoluo quickly shook her head. No, there wont be a next time. I Wont drink anymore! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2300 Chapter 2304 Seeing that Yu Luoluo was so confident in her promise, Wei Lianmu looked a little better. But William...Yu Luoluo finally remembered and asked, Why did Ie to the hospital? What Happened Yesterday? Howe I dont remember it at all? Actually, Yu Luoluo was also very puzzled. She just drank too much wine. At most, she was delirious or drunk. There was no reason for her toe to the hospital. William looked at Yu Luoluo seriously. You really dont remember anything that happenedst night?Wei Lianmu asked Yu Luoluo endured the headache and thought for a while. I only remember that I drank at the celebration party and then had a headache. I asked you to get me some painkillers. What happened after that...Yu Luoluo tried hard to recall, in the end, she shook her head. I dont remember... Yu Luoluos expression changed. Wei Lianmu, did I do something embarrassingst night? Did I cause trouble? Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluo in disbelief. He had heard of people who had alcohol ckouts, but this was the first time he had seen someone like Yu Luoluo who had severe ckouts. You really dont remember? Including who came to the celebration party and how you went back to the apartment, have you forgotten?Wei Lianmu asked again and again. Yu Luoluo nodded with certainty. I dont remember. Hearing Yu Luoluos words, Wei Lianmus eyes flickered for a moment before he said, You drank too muchst night. When I came back with painkillers, you were already drunk and unconscious. In order not to affect todays work and not to beughed at by others, I told the director to take you away. In the end, after you returned to the apartment, you started to have a fever and started to talk nonsense. I dont think this will work, so I brought you to the emergency room overnight. As he said this, William once again scolded Yu Luoluo. Wei Lianmu looked at Wei Lianmu, You also know that you are a public figure and the new movie has just been a sess. If people knew that you came to the emergency room in the middle of the night, they would definitely report it. In order to prevent you from being discovered, I went through a lot of trouble. Tell me, have you caused a lot of harm? Wei LIANMU said in a serious tone. He deliberately omitted the contact between Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chenst night, deliberately not letting Yu Luoluo know. Since she couldnt remember, she shouldnt know anymore. When the incident happened that Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo, who was still a trainee, were locked in the practice room for an entire night, Wei Lianmu was still Cheng Chens assistant. After the incident, Cheng Chen had asked him to pull up the surveince footage from that night and pay special attention to Yu Luoluo. Wei Lianmu had been by Cheng Chens side for quite some time. At that time, he had already noticed that Cheng Chens attitude towards Yu Luoluo was not ordinary. Moreover, he also noticed that Yu Luoluo always deliberately avoided talking about Cheng Chen. Although the two of them did not act excessively on the surface, it could even be said that they had nothing to do with each other. But the more it was like this, the more it exined the problem, especially after he witnessed what happenedst night. So, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. Since Yu Luoluo did not remember, then it was better not to tell her. On the hospital bed, when Yu Luoluo heard Williams words, she smiled embarrassedly. I really troubled youst night, causing you to not rest well and take care of me the whole night.Wei Lianmu said Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes at Yu Luoluo. Its good that you know. Just dont cause me any trouble in the future! Yes, Sir!Yu Luoluo pretended to salute Wei Lianmu, but for some reason, her heart felt empty, as if she had forgotten something. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2301 Chapter 2305 When Cheng Chen returned to Hong Kong and arrived at the hotel, it was already noon. He was severely sleep-deprived and was just about to take a shower to rest when the doorbell rang. The man was wearing a bathrobe to open the door. Outside the door was Shen Xinyi and her assistant. As a supermodel, Shen Xinyi was tall and slender. Her shoulder-length ck straight hair was casually draped over her shoulders. With light makeup on her face, she looked elegant and demure. When she saw Cheng Chen, who was only wearing a bathrobe, Shen Xinyi was stunned. The bathrobe tie was casually tied around Cheng Chens waist, and half of his chest was exposed. Cheng Chen had been working out for many years, so his figure was still very attractive. In addition, his entire body exuded the charm and elegance of a mature man. It was the embodiment of another type of male hormone. Every time Shen Xinyi saw Cheng Chen like this, she would not be able to control her heart. When he saw Shen Xinyi, Cheng Chen smiled gently. Its you. Come in. Shen Xinyi followed Cheng Chens footsteps into the room. Her eyes scanned the room and finally fell on the suit that Cheng Chen had just taken off. It was different from the suit that he had left yesterday. He had changed his clothes.. Shen Xinyis heart sank, but she did not show it on her face. She sat quietly on the sofa and looked at Cheng Chen obediently. Her eyes when she looked at Cheng Chen were filled with admiration for that man. Shen Xinyi did not hesitate to express this emotion at all times. She not only wanted Cheng Chen to see it, but she also wanted everyone to see it. Cheng Chen poured a ss of juice for Shen Xinyi and ced it in her hand. Thank you.Shen Xinyis voice was very gentle, and there was a smile on her face. I heard that you were back, so I came to see you. MN.Cheng Chen answered perfunctorily. He was holding his phone in his hand and replying to a work message. After replying to the message, he looked up at Shen Xinyi. What did you say just now? Shen Xinyi smiled. Nothing...then she looked at Cheng Chens suit again. After thinking for a while, she didnt ask what she wanted to ask the most. Instead, she said obediently, I thought that you woulde back early this morning. I wanted to have breakfast with you. In the end, your secretary said that you changed your flight. I think you must have something important to do. After I finished filming in the morning, I found out that you had returned, so I wanted toe and see you. As she said this, Shen Xinyis face showed her heartache, Look at the bruises on your eyes. You must not have rested wellst night. Then I Wont disturb you. Hurry up and take a shower and rest. I still have to film in the afternoonter. After filming, Lets have dinner together, okay? Looking at Shen Xinyis obedient and sensible look, Cheng Chen smiled and nodded. Okay, I will arrange the ce. Mn!Shen Xinyi stood up happily and walked to Cheng Chen. She kissed him on the cheek. Then I will leave first. You should rest well. Cheng Chens eyes flickered slightly, then he smiled and said, Okay. It wasnt until Shen Xinyi left Cheng Chens room and closed the door that her assistant, Cyndi, asked, Xinyi, why dont you ask why Chairman Cheng was in such a hurry to go back to the maind yesterday! Whats there to ask? He must have something urgent to deal with, so he went back,Shen Xinyi said casually. What urgent thing to deal with in the middle of the night?Cyndis face was full of vignce. Xinyi, it must not be simple! Maybe chairman Cheng went back to find another woman. Didnt you see that he has changed his clothes? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2302 Chapter 2306 Cyndis words made Shen Xinyis expression change. Cyndi thought that Shen Xinyi had listened to her words and realized the importance of the matter. However, Shen Xinyi looked at Cyndi with a warning look. Cyndi, dont say such things in the future. Cyndi was stunned. Xinyi, whats wrong? Im doing this for your own good! Shen Xinyi smiled. Why do you think Cheng Chen Likes Me? Of course its because youre very outstanding! Youre an international supermodel with a good figure, good looks, a good education, and a good family background. How Could Cheng Chen Not Like a woman like you?Cyndi said confidently. Shen Xinyi shook her head. Youre wrong, Cyndi. Cheng Chen didnt choose me because of the external conditions you mentioned. Then why?Cyndi didnt understand. Shen Xinyis expression was as calm as the surface of ake. Because Im obedient enough. What!Cyndi was shocked. She didnt understand what Shen Xinyi was saying. Looking at Cyndis expression, Shen Xinyi sneered, Who is Cheng Chen?? He was very important in the entertainment industry. He was a big shot. As long as he wanted to, there were all kinds of women. Just like you said, a good figure, good looks, good education, and a good family background. Such women were everywhere in this huge entertainment industry. There were many people who were much better than me. So, those advantages that you thought were actually nothing to Cheng Chen. He didnt need to pay attention to these things. He only wanted an obedient and sensible woman to stay by his side and be a beautiful decoration by his side. As she said this, Shen Xinyis eyes revealed a hint of mockery, I am very clear about my position in Cheng Chens heart, so I absolutely can not do anything beyond my position. If a decoration wantonly interferes with the owners private affairs, there will only be one consequence for offending the owner, and that is to be thrown away. Although I know that the shelf life of my decoration will not be very long, I will do my best to make my shelf life longer. Cyndi looked at Shen Xinyi in shock,pletely unable to understand her words. From Cyndis point of view, Cheng Chen doted on Shen Xinyi very much. As long as it was Shen Xinyis request, Cheng Chen would satisfy it. There were even many times when Shen Xinyi did not say anything and Cheng Chen had already put things in front. Looking at the women who had stayed by Cheng Chens side before, Shen Xinyi was definitely the most special one. Could it be that this was not Cheng Chens love for Shen Xinyi? Why did it be a decoration when it came to Shen Xinyi? Looking at Cyndis confused look, Shen Xinyi smiled helplessly, In short, dont say anything like that if you want me to question Cheng Chen in the future. That will only push me into a desperate situation. To Cheng Chen, the thing he disdained the most to talk about was rtionships. So, theres no rtionship between us. I just need to be obedient. .. Yu Luoluo left the hospital before seven oclock. In the end, she managed to make it to the mornings work without any mishaps. Moreover, the effect was quite good. After finishing her work in the morning, Yu Luoluo had nothing to do in the afternoon. She returned to her apartment and wanted to get some things. After that, she went to visit her mother, Yu Qingzi, and grandmother, Yu Chenshi. Yu Luoluo removed her makeup and took some clothes to take a shower. However, just as she entered the bathroom, she saw a mans suit and white shirt in the Dirty Laundry Basket. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2303 Chapter 2307 Yu Luoluo was stunned when she saw the two mens clothes that did not belong to her. When she picked up the clothes, she could see the obvious stains on them. She could tell what those stains were just by looking at them. Yu Luoluo frowned in disgust. She could tell with her toenails that the clothes must have been puked on by her yesterday. However, Wei Lianmu never mentioned it. Moreover, Wei Lianmu wasnt wearing the same clothes yesterday. Therefore, the two clothes that appeared in Wei Lianmusundry basket in the bathroom were definitely not Wei Lianmus. Thinking of this, Yu Luoluos expression changed. In a trance, the scene of Cheng Chen shirtless and using a wet towel to cool her down shed in her mind. Yu Luoluos mind buzzed. That scene shed through her mind. Yu Luoluo could not even tell if the scene in the picture really happened or if it was not pure imagination in her mind. However, these two dirty clothes actually existed. Wei Lianmu probably did not know either. Yu Luoluo lowered her eyes and put the two dirty clothes into the washing machine at the side to start washing. She leaned against the washing machine with a gloomy expression. She told herself not to think too much. Wei Lianmu said that he took care of her for the whole night, so that was the truth. What was the point of thinking about so many useless things? Yu Luoluo took a deep breath, then exhaled heavily, and then began to bathe as if nothing had happened. Previously, Yu Luoluos mother, Yu Qingzi, had been in the hospital, while her grandmother, Yu Chenshi, had been living in the apartment provided by Ling Tianya. Later, Yu Luoluo gradually earned money, just in time for Yu Qingzi to recover and leave the hospital. Yu Luoluo bought a house in the suburbs and took Yu Qingzi and Yu Chenshi over. When Yu Luoluo brought the things she bought for Yu Qingzi and Yu Chenshi over, Yu Qingzi was feeding the paralyzed Yu Chenshi medicine. Seeing Yu Luoluo, the two of them were very happy. Yu Chenshis thin face looked at Yu Luoluo with a smile. Are you two sisters doing well? If you are busy, you cane all day if you want to. Yu Luoluo was stunned and looked around. Is sister Tianya here too? Yu Qingzi put down the bowl of medicine. Mn, she came this morning. She just left not long ago. OH.Yu Luoluo nodded and put down the things. By the way, I havent seen sister Tianya for a long time. If I had known, I would have let her stay a little longer. Yu Chenshi looked at the things that Yu Luoluo brought and said with heartache, Ive already told you that your mom and I dont have much use for things, but both of you didnt listen. Tianya brought a lot of things this morning, and you brought so much here. Its usually just your mom and me, so how can we use it? Yu Qingzi said to Yu Chenshi with a gratified expression, Mom, this is the filial piety of the children. Yu Chenshi nodded. Yes, yes, I know that Tianya and Luo Luo are filial. I am satisfied. In fact, Yu Qingzi already knew that Ling Tianya was not the child of her sister, Yu Meizi, but all of them had been hiding it from Yu Chenshi. The olddy was paralyzed in bed after a serious illness and could not be stimted. Therefore, everyone kept it from her in order to let her live the rest of her life happily. After Yu Luoluo put down her things, she wanted to go to the kitchen to get some food. When she passed by Yu Qingzis room, she identally saw a few photos scattered on the bed. 2304 Chapter 2308 Out of curiosity, Yu Luoluo walked into Yu Qingzis room. As expected, most of the photos were of her when she was young and Yu Qingzi when she was young. Yu Luoluo sat on the bed and looked at the photos one by one. Although she had seen these photos when she was young, it was quite interesting to look at them again now. When Yu Qingzi was young, she was considered a cold and aloof goddess. Almost every photo had a serious face. Even when she smiled, it was only a faint smile. One could not tell her emotions from the photos. However, the cold and aloof Yu Qingzi was a very good mother. She took care of Yu Luoluo and allowed her to grow up without any worries. Even though Yu Luoluo had no father since she was young and her surname was Yu along with Yu Qingzi. However, Yu Qingzi had never caused Yu Luoluo to feel inferior. This was the greatness of Yu Qingzi. Yu Luoluo looked at the photos one by one. Suddenly, a photo caught her attention. This was the only photo of Yu Qingzi with a bright smile. Moreover, Yu Qingzi was not the only person in the picture. There was also the back of a man. Yu Luoluo had never seen this picture before. This was the first time she had seen it. She could not help but be curious as to who the man in the picture was. The man was not very tall. From the back of Ba Hen, he was only of average height. There was a long scar on the back of his neck. Yu Qingzi looked at him. The two of them seemed to be talking about something happy. In short, she was smiling. It was a beautiful and brilliant smile. Even though Yu Luoluo had lived together with Yu Qingzi for so many years, she had never seen her smile so brightly. Who was the man in the photo with only his back? Could it be her father? Just as Yu Luoluo was puzzled, the photo in her hand was snatched away by Yu Qingzi. Yu Luoluo turned around abruptly and saw Yu Qingzi with a serious expression. Mom? Yu Qingzis eyes flickered as if she wanted to say something. Her lips trembled for a moment, but she didnt say anything. Instead, she turned around and ced the photo in the drawer before locking it. Yu Luoluo was already suspicious. After seeing Yu Qingzis actions, she wanted to know who the man in the photo was even more, Mom, why havent I seen that photo before? Who is the man in the photo? Is He My Father? Yu Qingzis body froze, then she avoided Yu Luoluos gaze. Hes no one. Dont think too much! But mom, if that photo doesnt have any special meaning, why are you so nervous? I already said that Im no one. Dont ask anymore! Yu Luoluo looked at Yu Qingzi in a daze and knew that she was angry. Yu Luoluo had never seen Yu Qingzi like this in her entire life. I understand, mom. Dont be angry anymore. Your Health isnt good. Dont be angry and ruin your health. I Wont ask anymore. Im actually just curious. I dont have any other thoughts,yu Luoluo said, she wanted to ease Yu Qingzis emotions. After all, no one was more important to her than Yu Qingzi. Seeing that Yu Qingzis expression had eased up a little, Yu Luoluo smiled and got off the bed. I was going to the kitchen to look for food, but I came in when I saw the photos. Im Starving!As she said that, Yu Luoluo walked towards the kitchen. Behind her, Yu Qingzi sighed. Luo Luo, that person is indeed your father. 2305 Chapter 2309 Yu Luoluo was stunned. The word fatherwas too unfamiliar to her. She had been a child without a father since she was born. In her life, there had never been a role like that of a father. A few years ago, Yu Qingzi married Huang Dawei. Although Yu Luoluo did not like this man, she had thought that Huang Dawei might be able to y the role of a father. In the end, Huang Dawei became a different person after he married Yu Qingzi. He was simply a monster whomitted many evil deeds. If not for sister Tianyas help at that time, Yu Luoluo did not dare to imagine what kind of suffering her family would be living in now. Therefore, to Yu Luoluo, the concept of a father was very vague. When she heard Yu Qingzi say that the figure in the photo was her father, Yu Luoluo didnt know how to react. Should sheugh, cry, orfort Yu Qingzi? Mom...Yu Luoluo looked at Yu Qingzi helplessly. Yu Qingzi took a deep breath and took out the photo again. Then, she pulled Yu Luoluo to sit on the bed. He is your father. I was still very young back then, even younger than you are now. There were many people who pursued me. He wasnt the best-looking, nor was he the richest. He was neither tall nor good-looking. Everywhere he went, he rode a 28-year-old bicycle. When he bought things, he would always haggle with the peddlers. It was this kind of man who looked like he had no merits and had no money. In the end, he won my heart. Yu Luoluo listened to Yu Qingzis description of her biological father and thought that she was lucky that she looked like her mother. If she looked like her father, based on that description, she would probably be crippled. Yu Qingzi seemed to have read Yu Luoluos mind. She stared at her yfully and continued, Actually, I dont know what attracted me to him. Maybe it was his meticulous way of doing things, or his righteous eyes, or his attitude towards the future that was filled with ns and yearning. In short, I was deeply attracted to a man like him. I couldnt help but fall in love with him. Yu Luoluo looked at Yu Qingzi in a daze. From Yu Qingzis eyes, she could see that Yu Qingzi missed that beautiful memory from the past. This is the first time I fell in love with someone that I couldnt extricate myself from and didnt care about the consequences. No matter how others objected, I didnt care. Back then, your grandmother was the one who objected the most, but at that time, I was already blinded by love. I couldnt listen to your grandmothers words at all. Thats why when I became pregnant with you, it was already a done deal. Your grandmother could only ept him and agreed to meet him to talk about marriage. As Yu Qingzi spoke, her eyes dimmed. Yu Luoluo knew that this was where the twist of events happened. You two didnt get married... and grandmother didnt see him either, right? Yu Qingzi nodded, Thats right. One day, he suddenly disappeared from the world. I couldnt find him anywhere. It was only then that I suddenly realized how little I knew about him. I didnt even know where his home was, who was in his family, and what kind of work he did. I didnt know any of these. The only thing I knew was his name. He said his name was Chen Sheng. However, onlyter did I realize that Chen Shengs name was also fake. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2306 Chapter 2310 Yu Qingzis words shocked Yu Luoluo. She did not expect her biological father to be such a scumbag. Even his name was fake. At this moment, Yu Luoluo finally understood why Yu Qingzi never mentioned anything about her father to her. She also understood why she was so agitated just now. Yu Qingzi used her hands that were no longer young to caress the yellowed photo, At that time, I was already pregnant with you. Everyone around me advised me to get rid of you. In that era, being pregnant before marriage was a rather shameful thing. People would poke at ones spine, and it wasnt easy to be a single mother. However, I couldnt bear to part with you. You are a living life, and you are the proof of my love. So, no matter what, I will give birth to you. From now on, you are only my daughter and have nothing to do with that man. Yu Luoluos eyes started to turn red. She didnt know that her mother had given up so much for her. Ever since she was young, she had been naughty and angry at Yu Qingzi. Now that she thought about it, she really regretted it. Yu Qingzi handed the photo to Yu Luoluo, He has a weird habit of never taking photos. I dont know why, but he just said that he doesnt like taking photos. However, when I saw all the other couples taking photos together but not one of us, I felt very ufortable. There were a few times when I tried to get him to take a photo, but it didnt work out. We even quarreled about it. Later, by chance, I finally managed to take this photo with only his back. This is the only photo of him and me together, and its also the only proof that he did appear. Yu Qingzis eyes were filled with bitterness, but she forced out a smile as she looked at Yu Luoluo. Will you me me if I selfishly gave birth to you and let you grow up without your fathers Love? Yu Luoluo shook her head violently, then threw herself into Yu Qingzis arms and sobbed, Why would I me you? Youre the greatest mom in the world. I Cant even love you enough, so why would I me you? If anyone should be med, it should be this scumbag who left behind only his back. He cheated on his love and was simply too evil. Such a person is destined to die alone! Yu Qingzi gently caressed Yu Luoluos head, Actually, I dont hate him anymore. I even have some gratitude towards him. If it wasnt for him, how would I have such an excellent daughter like you? In this life, Im already very satisfied with having you. Mom...Yu Luoluo hugged Yu Qingzi tightly, but her red eyes fell on the unattractive back in the photo. The reason why Yu Luoluo insisted on visiting Yu Qingzi and Yu Chenshi today was that she had to rush to Thand to shoot a movie after her two-day trip to China. At that time, she would have to stay in Thand for a very long time, which meant that she would not visit them for a long time. However, she did not expect that she would learn of such a heavy matter today. After leaving her home in the suburbs, Yu Luoluo returned to her artiste apartment. After taking a shower anding out of the bathroom, she saw the entertainment news on TV reporting the news of Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi traveling together in Hong Kong. Moreover, the entertainment news was especially interested inparing the supermodel Shen Xinyi and Cheng Chens past girlfriends. Yu Luoluo turned off the TV unhappily. Her eyes fell on the mans clothes hanging on the balcony. Shey weakly on the bed and muttered, Sure enough, all men are pigs! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2307 Chapter 2311 Yu Luoluo finished her work in China ahead of time and left for country T directly. She was in a bad state now and was always in a trance. She might as well go to country T earlier. Perhaps she would be in a better state after changing the environment. Country T was a coastal country with a subtropical climate. It was always warm. Yu Luoluo went there just in time for the rainy season. The temperature was not bad and it would not be particrly hot. This time, Yu Luoluo was shooting a movie about drug control. In the movie, she yed the role of a detective who was undercover beside a big drug lord. Yu Luoluo liked this role very much. From the moment she received the script, she was deeply infected by the characters agility and sacrifice. In order to better fit this role, she had made a lot of preparations in the early stages. Thand was a famous poppy-growing country in Asia, and correspondingly, it was also the country that produced the most heroin. It was once known as a paradise for drug lords, and there were many mercenaries and private armies in the border areas of the country. However, that was all in the past. The current Thand was much better than before, and it had also be a famous tourist country in Asia. This time, Yu Luoluos movie was co-produced by the two countries. The purpose was to promote the fight against drug crimes and curb the growth of criminal forces. She warned the world not to touch drugs and not to get involved in criminal activities. Otherwise, they would not have a good ending. Yu Luoluos flight arrived at a city airport in Thand in the afternoon. There were already local staff members who came to wee her. This time, there were not many people who came with Yu Luoluo. Only William and her little assistant, Wei Lianmu, came. After the local staff picked her up, they sent her directly to her residence. In the car, Yu Luoluo looked at the scenery outside excitedly. Beside her, William rolled his eyes in annoyance. Baby, can you not act like a country bumpkin entering the city? Its not like youve never been to T Nation before. Why are you so excited?? Be careful not to let othersugh at you. Youre a capable actress, yet youve never seen the market before. Hearing Williams scolding, Yu Luoluo red at Wei Lianmu, Ive been to T Nation before, but Ive never been to this city before! If Ive never been here before, am I not allowed to take a look? Besides, there are no outsiders on this bus. Who wouldugh at Me? Why are there no outsiders!Wei Lianmus eyes turned to the driver and staff sitting in the front passenger seat and the front passenger seat of the nanny van. Arent they outsiders? Yu Luoluo gave Wei Lianmu a look that said she couldnt be bothered with him, and then she continued to look out of the window happily. Wei lianmu sighed helplessly. His artiste had never listened to him in their lives. All the female artistes put on airs. Only his Yu Luoluo was like a little idiot every day. She was obviously a capable actress.., but she was always able to make her image look like a brainless vase. Yu Luoluo looked for a while and found that the car had passed by several hotels, but it did not stop. She could not help but ask Wei lianmu curiously.., By the way, where are we staying? Is it a hotel or something else arranged by the film crew? Wei Lianmu shook his head. This time, we are not staying in a hotel, nor are we staying with the film crew. We are staying in the house that thepany arranged for you. Why?Yu Luoluo looked at Wei Lianmu in confusion. Why didnt I know about this? It was decided early on. I didnt think it was a big deal, so I didnt tell you,Wei Lianmu replied. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2308 Chapter 2312 William nced at the local staff in front of him, and then whispered to Yu luoluo, Wei Lianmu, do you have any news? This movie is not funded by ourpany. Other than you and the other male actor who is an artist from Zhi ya entertainment, the rest of the people are from otherpanies. The production team is also from Thand and Hong Kong. Therefore, thepany has decided to let you and the other male actor live alone in the house arranged by thepany. On one hand, the two of you can take care of each other. On the other hand, you can also ensure your safety. Hearing Williams words, Yu Luoluo was even more confused. Wei Lianmus words made Wei Luoluo even more confused. She came here to film, but in the end, she did not live in the same ce as the production team. Instead, she lived in the ce arranged by her ownpany. wasnt that not too good? Seeing Yu Luoluos expression, William knew what she was thinking. He continued to speak in a low voice, Wei Lianmu, dont worry. You dont have to feel bad. The people of the film crew are eager to do so. As the female lead of the movie, you have a certain amount of influence in the country. This movie will take a few months to shoot. These few months will also be a considerable expense for your amodation. Now that you have solved the amodation problem yourself, you have saved the film crew a sum of money. Why wouldnt they do it? Moreover, this country is not as safe as it looks on the surface. There are drug cartels, terrorist organizations, and so on. Its just that they are not so rampant now. You have been to the capital of this country and a few famous tourist cities. But this is neither the capital nor a tourist city. We dont know much about this ce, so who knows if its safe here? In short, its better for us to be careful. As William spoke, he looked at Yu Luoluo unhappily. Beforeing here, thepany said that they would send two bodyguards to bring you here, but you rejected them. Do you think youre Stupid?Wei Lianmu asked Seeing how serious Wei Lianmu sounded, Yu Luoluo didnt care, Im not some super big shot, nor am I some rich tycoon. Im just a mediocre actress. I came to shoot a movie with two bodyguards. If people see me, theyllugh at me. Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes, So, for your safety and thefort of filming, thepany arranged a house for you, so you can just stay here. Its just right. I dont want to stay with the crew and have to deal with them. Its just too troublesome! Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes again. Yu Luoluo felt that ever since William started to take care of her, he should have rolled his eyes for the rest of his life. Now, he should be rolling his eyes for the rest of his life. Not long after, the car arrived at the so-called house arranged by thepany. It was a medium-sized vi. Theyout was very good. The entire white design was simple and matched with the surrounding scenery. It looked quite nice. Wei Lianmu got out of the car. When he saw the vi, he immediately revealed a satisfied smile. The local staff helped Yu Luoluo and the others to move their luggage and left first. There were many rooms in the vi. Wei Lianmu and his little assistant chose a room on the first floor, and Yu Luoluo went to the second floor. As for the other male actor from the samepany, due to his schedule, he would be dyed for a few days before he could join the crew. Since then, Yu Luoluo and the others had temporarily settled down here. Wei Lianmu immediately contacted the director of the production team to ask about the shooting time. In the end, he was told that the shooting of the movie would be dyed for a week. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2309 Chapter 2313 Hearing this news, Wei Lianmu was very angry. Artists all had schedules to follow, if you casually dyed it by a week, it would mean that Yu Luoluo would have to leave the team a weekter or increase her daily workload because of the filming schedule. However, no matter how angry Wei Lianmu was, there was no turning back. In the end, she could only dy the filming by a week. However, this meant that Yu Luoluo came a week earlier. Seeing how angry Wei Lianmu was, Yu Luoluo didnt care. This was perfect. She could use this week to tour the city. At night, at the airport.. Cheng Chen walked out of the airport coldly and sat in the car that had been waiting there for a long time. Hows the investigation going?Cheng Chen asked coldly as soon as he got into the car. Wen Sen, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was Cheng Chens personal assistant. Unlike his work assistant at Zhi Ya Entertainment, Wen Sen was helping Cheng Chen investigate things that could not be put on the table. Wen Sen handed the documents in his hands to Cheng Chen, Chairman Cheng, ording to your instructions, I have already arranged for people to investigate this ce and the surrounding area for a long time. Everything is just as you had imagined. We have indeed found traces of Cai Kun. Hearing the name Cai Kun, Cheng Chens eyes suddenly turned sharp, and his aura became unprecedentedly cold. The name Cai Kun used to be like a nightmare to him. Even though he had been dead for so many years, hearing it again now would still make Cheng Chen feel depressed. Looking at Cheng Chens cold expression, Wen Sens expression was also not rxed, ording to my investigation, Cai Kun should have faked his death or not really died, Cheng. In short, he must still be alive and has the intention to make aeback. Cheng Chen and Cai Kun could be considered to have known each other before. The two of them met at a cocktail party. From then on, Cai Kun took the initiative to approach Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen didnt have any doubts about Cai Kun at first. He just thought that he had one more friend. However, from the beginning, Cheng Chen could see the bloodlust in Cai Kuns eyes. Therefore, his rtionship with Cai Kun had always been superficial and didnt have a deep rtionship with him. However, gradually, Cheng Chen discovered the problem with Cai Kun. He took the initiative to get to know Cheng Chen so that he could get to know more people in the circle through Cheng Chen, so that he could open up a market for the heroin he produced. Moreover, Cai Kun had always been making friends with others in the name of Cheng Chen. Even if the matter was exposed in the end, Cheng Chen would still be involved. Cai Kuns purpose was to drag Cheng Chen into the water, so that he could ckmail Cheng Chen tounder money for him. At that time, Cheng Chen had not known Ling Tianya, and the Cheng familyspany was facing an unprecedented crisis. Cai Kun was certain that Cheng Chen needed money at that time, so he took the initiative to find him. In the end, Cheng Chens choice did not go as Cai Kun had hoped. Not only did he join the police to take down Cai Kunsir and drug processing factory, but he also conveniently forced Cai Kun into a dead end. At that time, Cheng Chen and several drug enforcement officers saw Cai Kun jump off the cliff with their own eyes. There were raging waves below. Once a person fell in, there was no chance of survival. Therefore, everyone thought that Cai Kun was already dead. Until not long ago, Cheng Chen received an anonymous threatening letter. Although the contents of the letter did not scare him, it made him alert. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2310 Chapter 2314 Based on the handwriting and font of the letter, Cheng Chen could almost tell that the anonymous letter was sent by Cai Kun at a nce. Cheng Chen did not expect that Cai Kun, who had jumped off the cliff in front of everyone, would still send him a letter. This matter had to be taken seriously by Cheng Chen, because he was no longer without any worries. He now had a daughter, even though hepletely believed that the Ruan family had the ability to protect Ling Tianyas safety. However, a viin like Cai Kun was a desperado who would do anything. He didnt want Ling Tianya to be affected by this person. He also didnt want Ling Tianya to worry about him because of this person. Maybe God had a n. After Cheng Chen and the police took down Cai Kun, the Cheng familys entertainmentpany was almost finished. At that time, Cheng Chen met Ling Tianya in Country E. From the first time he saw Ling Tianya, he liked and admired this ambitious girl from the bottom of his heart. It was also because this girl trusted him unconditionally, she used all her money to invest in the Cheng familys entertainmentpany, and that was how Zhi Ya Entertainment was now. Cheng Chen had never thought that Ling Tianya would be his daughter. After all, they were only fifteen years apart. It was not until Li Na, his first love, appeared that Cheng Chen realized that Ling Tianya was really his daughter. Now, God had arranged a daughter for him. No matter what, he should fulfill his responsibility as a father. His assistant, Wen Sen, looked at Cheng Chens stern expression and continued, Although our people can often find information about Cai Kun, we have never really seen Cai Kun in person. His movements can be said to be very secretive. This makes me suspect that Cai Kun deliberately released his own information to lure chairman Cheng into taking the bait. Cheng Chens brows were tightly knitted, but the corners of his lips curled into a sneer. This is really like how Cai Kun does things. ? Wen Sen paused and continued, However, I also heard about another matter. This time, Cai Kun suddenly appeared because he had a very important matter to attend to. What matter?Cheng Chen asked coldly. Wen Sen looked at Cheng Chen. To find his daughter. Cai Kun has a Daughter?Cheng Chen was shocked. When he first met Cai Kun, he had always been alone. There wasnt a single woman by his side. Cheng Chen had even jokingly asked Cai Kun if he liked men. Every time he did so, Cai Kun would just smile and say nothing. Cheng Chen was sure that Cai Kun did not have a wife at that time, let alone a daughter? Thats right. ording to the information we gathered, thats what they said. Cai Kun spent a lot of manpower and resources to find his daughter. Moreover, it doesnt seem like he just started looking for his daughter. This kind of news has been circting for some time.Wen Sen looked at Cheng Chen seriously, Chairman Cheng, Im thinking that if we can find Cai Kuns daughter first, we might be able to take the initiative. After all, now were in the light, and Cai Kun is in the dark. Cheng Chen nodded coldly, indicating that he agreed with Wen Sens words. However, for a fugitive like Cai Kun to have a daughter, this matter was really out of Cheng Chens expectations. .. In the vi, Yu Luoluo took a shower and turned off the lights early to lie on the bed to sleep. The continuous flight and car ride had really tired her out. Before she went to sleep, she was still thinking about where she was going to y tomorrow and what delicious food she wanted to eat. Just as she was falling asleep, she suddenly heard a noise in the next room. She was so frightened that she sat up immediately. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2311 Chapter 2315 Yu Luoluo was already sleepy and fell into a light sleep. In her daze, she suddenly heard sounds from outside. This was the ce thepany had arranged for her. William and Wei Lianmu were sleeping on the first floor. The other male actor from thepany had not arrived yet. Normally, she should be the only one on the second floor. How could there be sounds outside? Yu Luoluo sat on the bed and listened quietly for a while. It seemed that there was no movement outside. This made her wonder if she was hallucinating due to her nervous breakdown. She shook her head self-mockingly. It seemed that she was a little weak due to the sudden change of environment. Why was there a sound in the middle of the night? With this thought, Yu Luoluo let down her guard and sleepiness struck again. Just as she was about to lie down again, another sound came from the corridor outside the door. This time, Yu Luoluo heard it while she was awake, so she heard it very clearly. The sound of footsteps and men talking came from the corridor outside. It said that he couldnt hear it clearly, but she could be sure that there was more than one man outside! This time, Yu Luoluo waspletely awake. In the dark room with the lights off, she opened her eyes wide and listened quietly to the movements outside. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Yu Luoluo became more and more nervous, her small hands clutching the nket tightly. When the footsteps stopped at the door of the room next to hers, the sound of the door opening followed. Yu Luoluos brain began to quickly analyze the source of the sound. who was the man in the corridor? Could it be that the male artiste from the samepany hade early? No, that was impossible! The other party had clearly indicated that because of the schedule, he would be joining the groupter. Suddenly, Yu Luoluo thought of the day on the way to the vi. Wei Lianmu had once told her that this country was still a little unstable, and drug cartels and terrorists still existed. Could it be that those people were terrorists? The more Yu Luoluo thought about it, the more confused she became. The main reason was that it was in the middle of the night, and there was suddenly a sound outside. It was quite creepy. Moreover, Wei Lianmu and his little assistant were downstairs, and she was the only one on the second floor. The more Yu Luoluo thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She simply lifted the nket and got out of bed, tiptoeing to the door. Instead of letting her imagination run wild, she might as well go and see who it was. She gently opened the door and took a step back, casually picking up a human-shaped ornament on the cab by the door. After thinking about it, she put the ornament back. If the other party wasnt a terrorist or a bad person, it wouldnt be good to see her with such an item. If she was a terrorist, this ornament alone wouldnt be enough to protect her. Yu Luoluo quietly walked to the room next door and stood at the door. From the crack in the door, it could be seen that the lights were on inside the room, and the conversation between men was still going on. Yu Luoluo stood outside the door and couldnt hear what was said inside clearly, so she didnt dare to rashly open the door, enter, or knock on it. Thus, she approached the door and pressed her ear against the door, wanting to listen. However, when Yu Luoluo pressed her ear against the door to listen, the voices in the room suddenly stopped. Just as Yu Luoluo was puzzled, a stern voice suddenly came from inside the door, Who is it! Oh No! Ive been discovered! 2312 Chapter 2316 Realizing that she had been discovered, Yu Luoluo turned around and wanted to run away, probably due to the eavesdroppings guilt. However, it was toote for her to run. The door was suddenly opened from the inside, and a strong hand grabbed her wrist. Ah! Help!Yu Luoluo cried out in fear, and then the world spun. By the time she reacted, her body was pressed against the wall of the corridor by a body full of male hormones. Its You?The man asked in surprise when he saw Yu Luoluos face. At this moment, Yu Luoluo also felt that the mans voice was very familiar. Her nervousness was instantly reduced by half. At this moment, William and Wei Lianmu, who were already asleep on the first floor, heard Yu Luoluos exmation from the corridor on the second floor. The two of them hurriedly ran out of the room and turned on all the lights in the vi. In an instant, the vi lit up. At this moment, Yu Luoluo finally saw the man in front of her who was holding her hands and pressing her against the wall. He was no one else but Cheng Chen! The moment she saw Cheng Chen, Yu Luoluo was also shocked. Especially now that the two of them were standing in such an awkward position in the corridor on the second floor, and Cheng Chen was not wearing any clothes, his two strong chest muscles were shockingly close to Yu Luoluos eyes, it seemed that as long as she moved her head slightly forward, her entire face would be stuck to Cheng Chens chest muscles. Yu Luoluos small face instantly turned red, and her two eyes looked down ufortably. Originally, she wanted to avoid Cheng Chens chest muscles, but when she looked down, she saw this mans abdominal muscles and the sexy mermaid line. This scene really made it difficult for her to handle. Yu Luoluo had been in the entertainment industry for a few years, and she had worked with many male celebrities. Among them, there were some with good figures and good looks who had also acted in rtively passionate scenes. However, when she faced the bodies of those male celebrities, she didnt feel anything. Because to Yu Luoluo, those were just jobs. She could use her acting skills to aplish a series of things. But the situation now was different. She wasnt working, and Cheng Chen wasnt a male star. Yu Luoluos face turned red, and she didnt know where to look. At this moment, Wei Lianmu and his assistant ran up with nervous expressions. Baby Luo Luo! Whats wrong with you!Wei LIANMU ran in front, as soon as he went up to the second floor, he saw Cheng Chen, who was shirtless, pressing Yu Luoluo, who was only wearing pajamas, onto the wall in a domineering manner. He was instantly stunned. Luo Luo... Chairman Cheng... you guys... The little assistant followed behind. When he saw this scene, he was also stunned. He could not believe his eyes. They were simply too explosive. At this moment, Wen Sen walked out of the room. When he saw Wei Lianmu, he greeted him politely, Hello, Wei Lianmu. Long time no see. Wei Lianmu knew Wen Sen. When Wei Lianmu was Cheng Chens assistant, Wen Sen had already been working for Cheng Chen. Although Wen Sen never interfered with Cheng Chens work, he rarely appeared in public. Wei Lianmu knew that Wen Sen was Cheng Chens most trusted person. However, at this moment, seeing Wen Sen in such an asion, Wei Lianmu was very surprised. At least he could confirm that Cheng Chen brought Wen Sen here not to handle official business. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2313 Chapter 2317 Wen Sen, long time no see.William Smiled at Wen Sen perfunctorily, and then looked at Yu Luoluo elegantly. Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluo. He was now Yu Luoluos manager, so he was most worried about Yu Luoluo. As if seeing Yu Luoluos embarrassment, Cheng Chen let her go and took a step back, keeping a distance from her. It was not until Cheng Chens extremely possessive body was far away from her that Yu Luoluos breathing finally became smooth. She lowered her head and took two deep breaths, trying to make her red and hot face look a little more normal. Wei Lianmu was the first to react and asked Cheng Chen respectfully, Chairman Cheng, why are you and Wen Sen Here? Moreover, the appearance this time was exactly the same as thest time they were at Yu Luoluos apartment. They were all shirtless and only wore a pair of pants. So, chairman Cheng, what do you want? Even if your figure is top-notch among men, you cant see Yu Luoluo show up every time, right? Do you want to seduce that silly girl, Yu Luoluo, or do you want tomit a crime? Wei Lianmu silently cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he maintained a respectful attitude. I should be asking you this question. Why are you here?The one who spoke was Wen Sen. Although his tone was calm, he was not polite at all. Wei Lianmu was secretly unhappy, but he did not express his emotions. Luo Luo came here to film. Thepany arranged for us to live here. Seeing that Wei Lianmu was speaking with confidence, Wen Sen smiled. No one told you that this vi belongs to Chairman Cheng? Wei Lianmu was stunned. He really did not know that this vi belonged to Cheng Chen. He had always thought that this vi belonged to thepany, or that it was temporarily rented by thepany. ? After all, who would be so bored as to buy a vi in this city? It was neither a tourist city nor a capital city, and they would not live here for a long time. What was the point of buying a vi? However, he did not expect that Cheng Chen was actually this boring person, to actually buy a vi here. But, thepany really arranged for us to live here. They said that it was for Luo Luos safety andfort during filming,Wei Lianmu continued. Cheng Chen nodded after hearing that. It should be arranged by Tianya. Ling Tianya knew that Cheng Chen had a vi here, so she arranged for Yu Luoluo and the others to stay here in the name of thepany. Ling Tianya had mentioned this to Cheng Chen before, saying that she would arrange for thepanys artists to stay in the vi here during filming. It was just that Cheng Chen had too many things to doter on, so he forgot about it after he agreed. However, he didnt expect that the artist who came here to film was actually Yu Luoluo. Hearing Cheng Chen say this, the matter was cleared up. Im here to settle some private matters and will leave as soon as possible. You can live here peacefully and dont have to worry about me,Cheng Chen said calmly to Wei Lianmu. After hearing this, Wei Lianmu nodded and then looked at Yu Luoluo curiously. But Luoluo, what were you screaming for just now? You really scared me to death! Hearing Wei Lianmus question, Yu Luoluo was a little embarrassed, I was sleeping when I suddenly heard a sound in the corridor. I thought I was the only one living on the second floor. When I heard a mans voice, I remembered what you told me about the drug cartel and the terrorists. Wei Lianmus eyes widened. You thought the terrorists broke in, so you came out to take a look by yourself? 2314 Chapter 2318 Seeing Yu Luoluo nodding weakly, Wei Lianmu was almost angered to death by her, My little ancestor, why do you have such a big heart? Its fortunate that its chairman Cheng and not those drug cartels or terrorists. Otherwise, if you appear like this, even if youre not raped, youll still be killed! Why didnt you call me when you realized something was wrong and let me handle it? Yu Luoluo also felt that her brain had gone a little crazy. It was probably because she had been woken up in a daze just now, and her brain hadnt woken up yet, her brain couldnt think, which was why she would do such a reckless thing. Hearing William mention drug cartels and terrorists, Cheng Chen subconsciously thought of Cai Kun, as well as Cai Kuns pair of bloodshot eyes, Wei Lianmu, and Wei Lianmu. If the person who appeared here was really Cai Kun, then the consequences of Yu Luoluo.. Thinking of this, Cheng Chen suddenly felt a little irritated. He didnt want to continue with this assumption. Dont worry. This ce has the worlds top security system. Its directly connected to the local police and our embassy. Once theres an illegal break-in, the rm will be triggered. So, this ce is very safe.Cheng Chen said lightly. Wei Lianmu waspletely relieved by Cheng Chens words. At the same time, he expressed his surprise again. He didnt expect Cheng Chen to have such a high-level security here. Normally, he didnt often appear here. What did this high-level security want? As expected of a rich man, he was so willful. Cheng Chen had been in the room, instructing Wen Sen to do his work while taking off his clothes and preparing to go to the bathroom to take a shower. In the end, he suddenly noticed a figure moving through the crack of the door. Realizing that there was someone outside the door, Cheng Chen directly rushed out and grabbed the wrist of the eavesdropper outside the door. He didnt expect that the person he caught was actually Yu Luoluo. Cheng Chen looked at the clock hanging on the wall at the end of the corridor and said, Its gettingte. You guys should rest early. Yes, Luoluo, you should go back to your room and sleep.William urged Yu Luoluo. Wei lianmu said, Lets go back to your room.. Okay.Yu Luoluo nodded. She really did not want to stay like this anymore. It was awkward. Especially her face, which was still red and hot. Wait.Cheng Chen suddenly called out to Yu Luoluo, who was about to turn around and go back to her room. Hearing Cheng Chens voice, Yu Luoluo stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Cheng Chen in confusion. Is there anything else, chairman Cheng? Cheng Chen walked towards Yu Luoluo and looked at her red face. He frowned slightly and reached out to touch Yu Luoluos forehead. Why are you still having a fever? Didnt you get cured at the hospitalst time? Last time?Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen in confusion. How did he know that she had a fever recently and was hospitalized? Then, she looked at Wei Lianmu in confusion, only to see Wei Lianmus awkward expression. Suddenly, Yu Luoluo seemed to have realized something. In her mind, she couldnt help but think of the scene of Cheng Chen sitting by her bed with his upper body bare and doing physical cooling for her. At first, she thought that it was her stupid illusion. Now it seemed that it was not an illusion at all. Thest time, Cheng Chen really took care of her in her apartment. Otherwise, how could she exin the mans clothes that were left in her house? How could Cheng Chen exin this now? Seeing that Yu Luoluos expression was a little strange, Cheng Chen withdrew his hand and turned to look at William. He asked seriously, She hasnt recovered yet, and youre letting her go to work?Wei Lianmu asked asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2315 Chapter 2319 Hearing Cheng Chens question, William looked at Yu Luoluo. At this moment, Yu Luoluos face was flushed red and her eyes were in a daze. It seemed that something was not right. However, Yu Luoluos fever had already happened a few days ago. Moreover, her fever had subsided not long after she arrived at the hospital. In order to ensure Yu Luoluos health, William had specially asked the Doctor for permission to discharge Yu Luoluo from the hospital after obtaining the Doctors permission. Looking at Cheng Chens obviously displeased gaze, William swallowed his saliva, Chairman Cheng, why would I let Luo Luo work with an illness? Luo Luos fever subsided not long after you sent her to the hospital. I stayed by Luo Luos side until the Doctor said that she was fine before I took her out of the hospital. Im Luo Luos manager. Luo Luo is the only artiste I have. I care more about her health than anyone else, so I definitely wont joke about her health. What William meant by this was that Yu Luoluo was the only artiste he had, which meant that she was his bread and butter. Wei Lianmu knew that Yu Luoluo was his only artiste. If anything bad happened to Yu Luoluo, it would be the same as cutting off his source of ie. Therefore, he would never do such a thing. If William yed the emotional card with Cheng Chen at this time and said that his rtionship with Yu Luoluo was very good, perhaps a businessman like Cheng Chen would not believe it. However, William said it so bluntly at this moment. If everything was for the sake of money and benefits, Cheng Chen would have some credibility with Wei Lianmu. However.. Cheng Chens deep eyes fell on Yu Luoluos face again. This girls appearance and body temperature were obviously not right. Are you sure youre okay?Cheng Chen asked in a deep voice. At this moment, Yu Luoluo was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. She really wanted to find a hole and hide in it. Her face was red and hot, not because she had a cold or a fever, but because of the god in front of her, Cheng Chen, okay? She was about to leave, but she had to make such a scene, and it even made Wei Lianmu question her. Im really fine, I...Yu Luoluos eyes swept left and right, and then she came up with an excuse, I just fell asleep when I heard a sound outside. I was confused and thought that a bad person hade in, so my mind was tense. Now That I know Im Fine, my mind will be like this when I rx... Wei Lianmu chuckled and used his smile to cover up his embarrassment. William and his assistant rolled their eyes when they heard the excuse that Wei Lianmu hade up with. It was obvious that Wei Lianmu was full of nonsense. who was he trying to fool? Yu Luoluo was a girl who could perform perfectly in front of the camera. However, when it came to real life, her ability to lie was almost zero. Therefore, every time Wei Lianmu set up a persona for her, she would unknowingly destroy it and reveal her true self. As time passed, Wei LIANMU was toozy to set up any persona for Yu Luoluo. He would just let her fly. Cheng Chen saw that Yu Luoluo was obviously lying, and his eyes darkened. He thought that she had something to hide. Really? Really!Yu Luoluo nodded vigorously. Looking at Yu Luoluos sincere eyes and the way she nodded, Cheng Chen felt that she was not bullied by Wei Lianmu. Moreover, based on Yu Luoluos rtionship with Ling Tianya, Wei Lianmu should not have dared to bully her. Cheng Chen should have thought of such a thing a long time ago. However, for some reason, when he saw that Yu Luoluos face was red and there was obviously something wrong, he suddenly ignored other things and only worried about her. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2316 Chapter 2320 Yu Luoluo felt really awkward. She had never felt so awkward before. Thus, she thought that she did not put on an act and yawned. Then, she said in a very natural manner, Well... its reallyte. Im sleepy and I need to go to my beauty sleep. Im an actress after all. My skin is very important. Its not good for my skin to sleepte... hehe... good night, everyone! After saying that, Yu Luoluo did not wait for the others to speak. She trotted back to her room and closed the door with a bang. After that, she did not make any sound. After a period of silence in the corridor, Wei Lianmu and the little assistant also awkwardly and respectfully said good night to Cheng Chen. After that, they trotted downstairs and returned to their own room. For a moment, only Cheng Chen and Wen Sen were left in the corridor. Cheng Chens expression was very natural. He walked back to his room without any abnormalities. Wen Sen looked at the empty corridor and shrugged his shoulders, following behind Cheng Chen. Chairman Cheng, that Miss Yu is really an interesting woman. Hearing Wen Sens words, Cheng Chen turned around and looked at him with a deep gaze. Why do you say that? Wen Sen did not hide his smile in front of Cheng Chen. Its just very interesting. In this big environment, its rare to see a woman as interesting as Miss Yu who doesnt know how to lie. Cheng Chen raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. And...wen sen continued, Why do I feel that the reason why Miss Yu looks like she has a fever is not because of what she said? Thinking about how Yu Luoluo was obviously looking for an excuse, the corners of Cheng Chens lips subconsciously curled up. Then what do you think is the reason? Wen Sen fearlessly looked at Cheng Chens naked upper body and smiled, Chairman Cheng, I dont think theres a woman who wouldnt blush when facing such a perfect male body like yours, right? Moreover, you directly pressed Miss Yu against the wall just now, so close to her... Wasnt this obviously trying to drive a cute girl crazy? Hearing Wen Sens words, Cheng Chen was stunned. Then, he looked at the mirror not far away. At this moment, he realized that before he rushed out of the room to grab Yu Luoluo, he was taking off his clothes and preparing to take a shower. When he realized that there was someone outside the door, he immediately rushed out,pletely ignoring his appearance. Could it be that Yu Luoluo really reacted like that because of what Wen Sen had said? Was it because she saw him? Cheng Chen looked at himself in the mirror and raised his eyebrows slightly. His mood instantly became much better. Just now, Yu Luoluo had been moring for a beauty sleep, but now she was sitting on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. The temperature on her face had yet to drop. She covered her face with both hands and buried her head in her knees in frustration. After an unknown period of time, there was a light knock on the door. Yu Luoluo raised her head and said softly, Come in. Wei LIANMU opened the door and walked in. He looked at Yu Luoluo sitting on the bed and said, I knew you were still awake. When Yu Luoluo heard the knock on the door, she had already guessed that the person outside the door was Wei Lianmu. William closed the door and sat on the sofa in the room. He looked at Yu Luoluo somewhat unnaturally, Luo Luo, on the night that you got drunk and had a fever, the person who took care of you the whole night was actually not me, but Chairman Cheng. Chairman Cheng always appeared at the celebration banquet that day. When he came, you were already drunk. 2317 Chapter 2321 Then I saw that you were really drunk and had a terrible headache, so I took you away first. However, that damn little assistant of yours took advantage of our celebration party and secretly drove the car to go on a date. Our things were all in the car, and I couldnt remember anything except his phone number. I stood in the cold wind with you and waited for a long time, but this wasnt the way. You couldnt even stand properly at that time. Chairman Cheng happened to drive past at this time, so I begged Chairman Cheng to send you back to the apartment first. Ill continue to stay there and wait for my assistant toe over,Wei Lianmu said, he looked at Yu Luoluo sincerely, I thought Chairman Cheng was very busy and would leave after sending you back to the apartment. Who knew that when I rushed to your apartment in a hurry, I would see Chairman Chengs secretary delivering clothes to him. I just found out that Chairman Cheng didnt leave. Instead, he stayed there to take care of you. When Chairman Cheng and I entered the apartment, we happened to see Chairman Cheng Naked in your apartment. You didnt even know. At that time, you scared me. I thought that you were drunk and did something inappropriate with Chairman Cheng. Wei Lianmus words made Yu Luoluos face turn red again. Wei LIANMU continued, But fortunately, I was overthinking things. It was because you threw up all over Chairman Cheng. It was too disgusting. Thats why Chairman Cheng took off his shirt and asked his secretary to deliver it to him. Yu Luoluo,... Vomited all over Cheng Chen.. It was too disgusting.. Although Yu Luoluo didnt remember the scene when she vomited, it was probably very disgusting. After that, chairman Cheng said that you had a fever, so he sent you to the hospital overnight. He even specially called the best doctor in the hospital to treat you. After everything was stabilized, he rushed to the airport and rushed back to Hong Kong. William told everything that had happened that day to Yu Luoluo. Wei Lianmu told Yu Luoluo everything that had happened that day. When Yu Luoluo heard that, her emotions were veryplicated. Luo Luo...William looked at Yu Luoluo, I did lie to you. I didnt tell you the truth about what happened that day. I lied and said that I took care of you for the whole night. But I didnt say that because I wanted to take credit in front of you and make you owe me a favor. It was because I didnt want to cause you unnecessary trouble and trouble.. That person was chairman Cheng. The rtionship between you and him was actually veryplicated. You were still in the upswing of your career, so you couldnt have any negativements about you. Moreover, I saw that you didnt remember anything when you woke up the next day. So I simply pushed the boat with the current and said that I took care of you for one night. You Wont me me, right? Yu Luoluo shook her head, Why would I me you? Actually, you dont have to exin to me. I know your good intentions. In this world, other than my family, you should be the one who thinks of me the most, Wei Lianmu. Everything you do is for my own good. Ive long treated you as my family, so why would I me you?As she said this.., yu Luoluo sighed, You know me better than I do. You know that other than acting, Im an idiot who doesnt know how to hide my emotions. Just like in the corridor just now. Am I very stupid? Hearing Yu Luoluos words, Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes. You know that youre very stupid? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2318 Chapter 2322 That night, Yu Luoluo did not sleep well. She kept dreaming the whole night, and the dreams were still messy until she was scared awake by thest dream. It was definitely a nightmare. There was a person in the dream with a gun aimed at her. She knew that it was a gun, and she wanted to dodge but found that her body could not move at all. She could only watch as the blurry figure slowly walked towards her, waved goodbye to her, and then shot at her. At that moment, Yu Luoluo could almost see the bullets flying towards her. However, at the critical moment, a man blocked in front of her and took the bullet for her. Yu Luoluos tears fell at that moment. An unprecedented pain and sorrow spread throughout her body. In the dream, she screamed and screamed with all her might. She watched helplessly as the man copsed in front of her, leaving her with his back. She wanted to see his face, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt move. However, the sadness was real, the pain was real, and the pain was real. Arge amount of blood flowed out of the mans body, and the bright red blood slowly flowed towards her. It didnt take long before it surrounded her. Yu Luoluo suddenly woke up from her dream and sat on the bed, panting. She suddenly tasted a salty taste and was shocked. She touched her face and was surprised to find that she was really crying. At this moment, her face was full of tears. She looked back and saw that the white pillow was also wet with tears. Her heart was beating fast. She could still feel the sadness from her dream. She took a deep breath and told herself that it was just a dream. When she finally calmed down, she suddenlyughed at herself. It was really funny now that she thought about it. She was actually affected by a dream. Speaking of which, she didnt even know who the man who took the bullet for her in the dream was. She was so sad and drunk. Yu Luoluo moved her somewhat stiff body and immediately saw the script that she had casually ced on the bedst night. She suddenly remembered that in the movie, there seemed to be a scene where someone pointed a gun at her and the male lead in the movie suddenly jumped out to take the bullet for her. Yu Luoluo sighed gloomily. It seemed that she was too immersed in the movie and had made the plot in the script into a dream. But... that dream was too real.. She had shot so many movies, and there were even big productions that were better than this movie. She had also shot many more powerful and full-bodied characters. However, she had never been so deep in character that she had such a painful dream. It even made her suspect that it wasnt a dream at all. Forget it, dont think about it!Yu Luoluo shook her head violently, lifted the nket and got out of bed to wash up. She still had to go out and tour the city today to experience the local customs. It would definitely be good for her acting. After tidying up her mood, Yu Luoluo changed into a light set of clothes. Just as she walked downstairs, she saw Wei Lianmu and the little assistant with a defeated and powerless look. What happened to you?Yu Luoluo asked worriedly. Why did the person who was fine yesterday suddenly be like this? Dont say it...Wei Lianmu looked helpless, Last night, we ate some papaya sd, and we had diarrhea until now... so, Baby Luoluo, we cant go out with you... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2319 Chapter 2323 ? Wei Lianmu and his assistant werepletely paralyzed and had obvious symptoms of dehydration. Yu Luoluo looked at the two of them and was not in the mood to go out and y. Are you okay? Did you take the medicine? I remember that before I came here, didnt I prepare medicine to treat diarrhea? Did you take it? Wei LIANMU nodded weakly. Yes, I took itst night, but it was useless.As he said that, Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluo with great joy, Fortunately, you didnt eat the Papaya Sd Yesterday. Otherwise, you might have be like us. Its already sote, and you still care about me. You Cant be like this, you should go to the hospital!Yu Luoluo was really worried about Wei Lianmu and her assistant. Its fine...Wei Lianmu shook his head, Dont trouble yourself. I think well be fine after we empty our stomachs and take some medicine.. This was not China, it was too troublesome to go to the hospital. What if, if another tabloid reporter saw it, it might not necessarily be arranged. Hearing Wei Lianmus words, Yu Luoluo frowned, Im not some famous celebrity. Since Im here, how can there be any tabloid reporters following me? Im walking on the street, and I dont think anyone knows me! Its decided then. Ill contact the staff responsible for receiving us now and arrange for the two of you to go to the hospital. Yu Luoluos tone was resolute. She took out her phone and made a call without any exnation. Luo Luo...Wei Lianmu wanted to stop her, but he felt a strong urge to poop again. Before he could say anything, he ran straight to the washroom. Before the local staff arrived, Wei Lianmu and his assistant had already gone from having diarrhea to vomiting. Even though there was nothing in their stomachs, they still kept vomiting bile. The state of these two people really scared Yu Luoluo. This was not simply eating bad stomachs, it was clearly food poisoning. Fortunately, under Yu Luoluos insistence, Wei Lianmu and his assistant were forcefully sent to the hospital. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The local staff responsible for receiving them was still considered serious and responsible. They waited until everything was arranged before leaving. At this moment, William and his little assistant were lying on the hospital bed with pale faces while Wei Lianmu and Yu Luoluo were sitting in the middle of their beds, taking care of the two of them at the same time. William looked at Yu Luoluo weakly. If I had knownst night, I wouldnt have insisted on eating some papaya sd. In the end, not only did I make myself ufortable, I even had to trouble you to take care of us. Shut up and stop talking. You need to rest now.Yu Luoluo really didnt like how careful Wei Lianmu was. She was clearly only doing what she could, Wei Lianmu, people are mutually beneficial. If you treat me well, I will naturally treat you well. Here, I only have two family members. Isnt it my duty to take care of you? Wei Lianmu was touched by Yu Luoluos words. His eyes instantly turned red. A man was about to cry. Therefore, he quickly wiped the corner of his eyes with his hand and sighed. Its said that people tend to be sentimental when they are sick. So its true. This was the first time Yu Luoluo saw Wei Lianmu cry, and it was in front of her. She immediately burst intoughter and took out her phone to face Wei Lianmu, No, I want to record this scene. The Great Wei Lianmu actually dropped a golden bean. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2320 Chapter 2324 Wei Lianmu saw that Yu Luoluo was about to film his embarrassing appearance and immediately covered his face with his hand. His attitude immediately changed back to how it was before, Yu Luoluo, if you dare to film, Youre dead meat! Do you believe that Ill connect you with three seasons of variety shows and make you a permanent guest? Yu Luoluo hated variety shows the most. Not only did she have to put in a lot of effort, but she also had to follow the pre-set script. She couldnt y to her hearts content. Seeing that William had returned to normal, Yu Luoluo smiled and put down her phone. It was Wei Lianmu. At this moment, Wen Sen came in with a few people knocking on the door. Seeing Wen Sens arrival, Yu Luoluo was stunned. Mr. Wen, why are you here? These people are... Wen Sen politely nodded at Yu Luoluo. Then, he looked at William, who was already a little disfigured on the hospital bed, and said, Chairman Cheng told me toe here. Chairman Cheng!Yu Luoluo paused. The whole day had been a mess. From the time she got up in the morning to bringing Wei Lianmu and the others to the hospital, all she could think about was Wei Lianmu and Wei Lianmus assistant. She had forgotten about Cheng Chen. However, it seemed that when she woke up in the morning, Cheng Chen was no longer in the vi. If that was the case, how could he have known about this and asked Wen Sen toe here? Wen Sen seemed to have seen through Yu Luoluos thoughts, so he calmly said, Chairman Cheng is the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment. His ownpanys artist is in trouble here, and he happened to be here. Of course, he would know about this immediately. Although Wen Sens exnation was very general. However, at this time, no one would care about these things. Wen Sen pointed at the few men he brought, Its like this, Miss Yu. Chairman Cheng said that William and your assistant are both men after all. Its not appropriate and inconvenient for a singledy like you to stay here and take care of them. Moreover, youre a female artiste from Zhi Ya Entertainment after all. If some people with ulterior motives knew that you stayed in the hospital all night, they might not necessarilypile any news. Although Miss Yus poprity was not very high at the moment, it was still a precaution. Therefore, I specially asked me to bring a few people over to take care of William and your assistant in the hospital. Please rest assured.Wei LIANMU nodded Hearing Wen Sens words, William nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, Wen Sen is right. Chairman Cheng has thought it through. Luo Luo, Darling, you dont have to stay in the hospital. Hurry back to the vi. Yes, sister Luo Luo. William and I are both men. Its weird for a woman like you to stay here and take care of us,Wei Lianmus assistant chimed in. Yu Luoluo red at the two of them. I got it. Ill leave! You two have a good rest, do you hear me? ! I hear you!Wei Lianmu and Wei Lianmus assistant agreed in unison. Wen Sen looked at Yu Luoluo politely. Miss Yu, chairman Cheng has instructed me to ensure that you return safely to the Vi. In the car, Yu Luoluo sat quietly in the back while Wen Sen drove in front. Mr. Wen, youre familiar with the roads here. Do you oftene here?Yu Luoluo asked casually. Hearing Yu Luoluos question, Wen Sens expression froze. Why do you ask, Miss Yu? Yu Luoluo shrugged, Its nothing. I remember that the first day we arrived here, a local driver came to pick us up at the airport. The driver was a local, so he had to use the GPS when driving. But, Mr. Wen, youre a foreigner, but you didnt use the GPS. Youre actually more familiar with the road here than the local driver. So, I was just curious, so I just casually asked. Hearing Yu Luoluos exnation, Wen Sen smiled. He didnt expect Yu Luoluo to be so observant. For chairman Cheng to be especially concerned about this woman, who had even assigned him to pick her up personally at the hospital, there must be something unique about her. Im sorry that I only updated two chapters today. The sudden change in the time and number of chapters was because after I told everyone that dopey dogs condition had improved, it didnt take long for his condition to return to normal. It wasnt until today that he was truly discharged from the hospital, but he still had to observe the situation. Dopey didnt have to go to the hospital tomorrow. The time for the update could be restored to six oclock. However, the number of chapters should still be around four to six chapters. This is thest chapter. Everyone can take it as me being unwilling topletely finish this book and deliberately dying it. ] 2321 Chapter 2325 Yu Luoluo saw that Wen Sen only smiled and did not directly answer her question, so she did not continue asking. She was the one who casually asked a question to make conversation, so it did not matter whether Wen Sen answered her or not. Very soon, Wen Sen sent Yu Luoluo safely to Cheng Chens vi. Yu Luoluo looked inside the vi, but she did not see Cheng Chens figure. Wheres chairman Cheng? Chairman Cheng still has some matters to take care of outside. After sending it to you, I still have to return to chairman Chengs ce,Wen Sen answered truthfully. Oh, does that mean that Im the only one in this big house now?Yu Luoluo looked at the big house. Wen Sen smiled. Miss Yu, dont worry. The vi is very safe inside. When Wen Sen said this, Yu Luoluo could only nod. Ill have to trouble you, Mr. Wen. Youre wee. After Wen Sen left, Yu Luoluo immediately returned to her room and locked the door. Even though Wen Sen and Cheng Chen said that this vi was very safe, Yu Luoluo was still a little afraid. After all, this was a foreign country, and she was the only one in such arge vi. In the past, Yu Luoluo liked to watch horror films shot in this country the most. Now, she regretted watching so many horror movies in the past. It made her feel uneasy. The more Yu Luoluo thought about it, the more afraid she became. She quickly took a shower andy on the bed. She covered her head with the nket and forced herself to sleep. She didnt even turn off the lights in the room. However, the more she forced herself to sleep, the more Yu Luoluo couldnt fall asleep. She justy on the bed with her eyes closed and tossed and turned. After an unknown amount of time, Yu Luoluo finally felt a little sleepy. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside, followed by the sound of the door opening and closing next door. Yu Luoluo knew that Cheng Chen had returned. She looked at the time in a daze. It was already past two in the morning. It seemed that because she knew that Cheng Chen had returned, the fear in Yu Luoluos heart towards ghosts and gods disappeared in an instant. She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Because she sleptte, Yu Luoluo slept until noon the next day. After waking up, Yu Luoluo called Wei Lianmu immediately to ask about the situation. After knowing that Wei Lianmu and the little assistant were recovering well, Yu Luoluo was relieved. When Cheng Chen went downstairs, he heard a sound from the kitchen. The man walked towards the kitchen curiously and saw Yu Luoluo busying herself. What are you doing? Cheng Chens maic voice suddenly came from behind. Yu Luoluo, who was focused on cooking, was shocked and the spoon in her hand fell to the ground. Cheng Chen walked forward and bent down to pick up the spoon. He handed it to Yu Luoluo, Sorry, I scared you. Hehe, its okay.Yu Luoluo took the spoon and smiled. When he got closer, Cheng Chen saw that Yu Luoluo was cooking. For a moment, the aroma filled the air. You know how to Cook?Cheng Chen asked in surprise. He didnt expect Yu Luoluo to have such a skill. After all, the women who appeared by his side were basically those who never touched the sun. Yu Luoluo nodded, Yes, I grew up with my mother and grandmother. Later, my mother got into a car ident and was hospitalized. Grandmother and I were the only ones left at home. Grandmother is getting old. I Cant let her take care of both mother and me. So, I learned how to cook at that time so that I could take care of grandmother. 2322 Chapter 2326 Yu Luoluo casually talked about the past, passing through those difficult days in a few sentences. There was always a smile on her face, as if the past days, even if they were bitter, were also very happy. Cheng Chens eyes sparkled as he looked at the girl in front of him, and his mind immediately recalled the scene when they first met. At that time, Yu Luoluo was still a trainee at Zhi ya entertainment, and her rtionship with Ling Tianya was not exposed. Because of her excellent grades, she was ostracized by the trainees from the same year. That day, he left thepany veryte. He had always taken the elevator, but that day, he wanted to take the stairs. It was because of that that he noticed Yu Luoluo, who was training alone in the practice roomte at night. She was obviously singing with emotions at the time, but as she sang, she started to cry. At first, he only thought that this little girl was very interesting, so he stood in the dark and secretly observed her. However, unknowingly, he was attracted by Yu Luoluos explosive performance. He still remembered that Yu Luoluo sang an old song by Lin Yilian. She cried and sang just like that. In the end, she stubbornly wiped her tears andically pretended to be surrounded by the audience. She gave a full bow to show her respect. When she bowed in the direction of the door and thanked him, she realized that he had been standing at the door for a long time. Yu Luoluo was shocked and misunderstood him as a peeping tom. When she wanted to run out, she realized that the door of the practice room had been locked from the outside. Just like that, Cheng Chen was forced to stay in the practice room with Yu Luoluo for the whole night. Yu Luoluo was very vignt at first, but this vignce did notst long before it broke. Now that he thought about it, Yu Luoluo did not seem to have changed at all after so many years. Even after these few years, she had be a movie star, but she still looked carefree. Cheng Chen could still remember that midsummer night when Yu Luoluo took off her guard and fell asleep on his shoulder, as well as the smell of the special shampoo on her hair and the detergent on her clothes. A smile unconsciously appeared on Cheng Chens face. In fact, the encounter between him and Yu Luoluo was really like the first time the male lead and Cindere met in an idol drama. Yu Luoluo changed a spoon and turned around to continue cooking, However, my grandmother often said that the food I make isnt good, but I think its still okay. My grandmother is a gourmet and can cook a lot of delicious food, especially noodles. Sister Tianya especially liked to eat grandmothers noodles. She seemed to never get tired of them. Every time grandmother made noodles, sister Tianya would eat several bowls. Even though she was so thin, she didnt hesitate when eating grandmothers noodles. Sometimes, I felt that sister Tianya was deliberately ttering grandmother. No matter how delicious it was, it wasnt to the extent that she wouldnt get bored after eating so much. However, it wasnt until grandmother was paralyzed and couldnt make noodles that I understood why sister Tianya cherished every chance to eat noodles so much. Im starting to regret it now. Why didnt I cherish it back then? Yu Luoluos eyes darkened, but they soon brightened up again, I tried to make it ording to grandmothers recipe, but I couldnt make it taste like grandmothers. Even sister Tianya said that my cooking wasnt as good as grandmothers. But even so, every time sister Tianya sees me, she still forces me to make noodles for her.Yu Luoluo turned around and looked at Cheng Chen with a smile, You mean sister Tianya... The moment she saw Cheng Chen, Yu Luoluo suddenly remembered his rtionship with Ling Tianya, and the smile on her face suddenly became unnatural,... isnt sister Tianya too much... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2323 Chapter 2327 After Yu Luoluo finished speaking, she turned around and continued to make things. Cheng Chen stood behind her and looked at her deeply. Its indeed very excessive. After saying that, Cheng Chens eyes reflected a hint of helplessness. However, this was reality. Reality was not an idol drama. It would only be more melodramatic than an idol drama. It was just like him and Yu Luoluo. They had an idol drama-like meeting, but they had a more melodramatic rtionship. Although there were no blood ties or legal restrictions between them, the truly terrifying restrictions often came from the hearts of the people. In fact, Cheng Chen was not much older than Yu Luoluo. The difference between them was only seventeen years. Among the many old and young couples, seventeen years old was not an insurmountable gap. Moreover, Cheng Chens mentality was young, he maintained himself well, he was handsome, and his figure was sexy. Among all the women in his past, there were some who were younger than Yu Luoluo. Therefore, age was never a problem in a rtionship. Then what was the real problem? It was the bloody rtionship between them. Therefore, Cheng Chen had a good impression of this interesting and hard-working girl a few years ago, and he had to restrain himself. Only in this way could he be responsible for both sides. However, he was a human being, an extremely normal old man. Even at his current age, he would still have that restless feeling in his heart. And this restless feeling was something that he couldnt restrain no matter how hard he tried. Cheng Chen took a deep breath, and his expression instantly became rxed. He walked to Yu Luoluos side and stood side by side with her. He asked in a light tone, Mn, it smells so good. What did you do? After a short moment of loss ofposure, Yu Luoluo also returned to normal. When she heard Cheng Chens question, she smiled and replied, I didnt do anything wrong. This morning, I called Wei Lianmu to ask about his condition. The Doctor said that he and my assistant are recovering well and can already eat something.. Wei Lianmuined that the food in the hospital here was not good, so I wanted to prepare some porridge and light and delicious side dishes for them,yu Luoluo said as she prepared, while saying, I think this kitchen hasnt been used for a long time. Theres nothing here. I just bought these from the supermarket nearby. Theres no Chinese rice here, only local rice. The congee shouldnt taste very good. But theres nothing I can do. Its the only way for now. Youre so good to them,Cheng Chen said indifferently, but his eyes were fixed on the congee that Yu Luoluo kept stirring. Yu Luoluo nced at Cheng Chen from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, I brought some for you, chairman Cheng. I heard your footsteps when you came backst night. When I went to the supermarket just now, I saw that your car was still there. I thought that you hadnt left yet, so I brought some for you. But I didnt do well. I dont know if you will dislike it. Hearing that Yu Luoluo brought some for him, Cheng Chens mood immediately brightened. How can that be? I happen to be a little hungry. I see. Then, chairman Cheng, go to the dining room and wait for me. Ill be done soon. Cheng Chen obediently walked to the dining room. It was not until the moment he sat down that he suddenly felt that he was somewhatughable. He was actually excited over a in congee and side dishes. Not long after, Yu Luoluo came out with arge tray. On it were two nights of congee and a few side dishes. At this moment, Yu Luoluo did not have the aura of a celebrity at all. She looked like a little girl next door, a good wife at home. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2324 Chapter 2328 Yu Luoluo handed the porridge bowl and cutlery to Cheng Chen, then she sat down and looked at the time. I have to eat quickly so that I can send it to William and Wei Lianmu. How are you going to get there?After Cheng Chen asked, he ate a big mouthful of the porridge that Yu Luoluo had personally made. Suddenly, the taste of the porridge filled his mouth, making him feel like he was at home. Yu Luoluo calcted the time as she ate. I just called the person in charge of receiving people here and made an appointment with them. The car will being to pick me up soon. Why are you in such a hurry?Cheng Chen frowned. Because they have other things to do today, so the car is a little nervous. I dont know the way there by myself, so its very awkward.Yu Luoluo was a typical idiot with directions, when she was in China, she often ran away alone, let alone when she was abroad. Cheng Chen looked at the steel watch on his wrist and said casually while eating, Call them and tell them not toe. You can take my car thereter. Ah?Yu Luoluo was stunned for a moment. No need to trouble you, chairman Cheng. No trouble.Cheng Chen raised the empty bowl in his hand. Take it as a thank you for this meal. Is there anything else? Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chens empty bowl in shock. She hadnt even eaten much, but Cheng Chen had already finished one bowl. Was this guy that hungry? Did he have to eat so quickly? Yes! Yes!Yu Luoluo stood up. Ill go and get some for you. Seeing Yu Luoluo Jog to get some rice for him, Cheng Chens lips curled into a perfect curve. Not long after, Wen Sen returned to the vi. Seeing that Cheng Chen was actually sitting in the dining room and eating with Yu Luoluo, Wen Sen was really shocked. Chairman Cheng didnt make an appointment to have lunch with a local armed groups big shotter. Why was he eating in advance now? And looking at the empty bowl in Chairman Chengs hand, he must have eaten quite a lot. Chairman Cheng.Wen Sen suppressed the shock in his heart and walked forward. MN.Cheng Chen nodded perfunctorily, focusing on the porridge bowl in his hand and the few dishes on the table that were almost finished. Wen Sen,... Chairman Cheng, whats going on with you? Its just porridge and dishes, is it that good? Seeing Wen Sen, Yu luoluo smiled and asked, Mr. Wen, have you eaten? Do you want to eat together? Cheng Chen heard this and pointed to the seat beside him. Yes, lets eat together. Its quite delicious. Wen Sen looked at the clear and watery food. He didnt need to taste it to know that it wouldnt have any vor. He was a heavy eater, so he didnt want to eat it. Thus, Wen Sen smiled politely and shook his head. No Need, Im not hungry. When Cheng Chen heard this, he rolled his eyes at Wen Sen. That gaze seemed to be scolding him for not knowing what was good for him. Such a delicious meal, yet he did not have the fortune to eat it. Wen Sen,... Finally, after Cheng Chen finished his third bowl of porridge, he put down the bowl with a satisfied look on his face. Yu Luoluo looked at the empty bowls on the table and the empty tes that did not even leave any vegetable leaves. She waspletely dumbfounded. Had her culinary skills improved? Or was there something wrong with Cheng Chens sense of taste? She was only eating ordinary congee and vegetables. It was okay for her to be full, but it shouldnt be to the extent of clearing up the tes, right? Just as Yu Luoluo was wondering if Cheng Chen hadnt eaten normally for a long time, Cheng Chen had already stood up and instructed wen sen, Send Luo Luo to the hospitalter. Wen Sens expression became awkward when he heard that. But Chairman Cheng, didnt we agree to meet here... Before Wen Sen could finish his sentence, he met Cheng Chens cold gaze and immediately shut his mouth. In short, chairman Cheng was really strange today! 2325 Chapter 2329 ording to Cheng Chens instructions, Wen Sen drove the car to the hospital first. Yu Luoluo sat in the back seat ufortably. She held the bag of food with both hands and turned her head to look out of the window. The cause of her uneasiness was Cheng Chen. At this moment, Cheng Chen was sitting next to her. Wen Sen knew that Cheng Chen had an important date that was about to arrive, so he sped up the car. The number of cars was too fast, which made Yu Luoluo feel a little ufortable. However, she didnt say anything. Wen Sen, drive slower,Cheng Chen said naturally. But, chairman Cheng, were already toote.Wen Sen finally couldnt help but say that Cheng Chen was toote. The person that Cheng Chen had an appointment with today had a lot of prestige in the local area. Not only did he own his own armed group, but even the local government tried to avoid confronting that person directly. Cai Kuns reappearance had already endangered Cheng Chens life. From Wen Sens point of view, the most important thing now was to quickly grasp Cai Kuns true movements and information about Cai Kuns daughter. Fortunately, before Cai Kun made his next move, he grabbed his throat. However, what made Wen Sen puzzled was that when Cheng Chen met Yu Luoluo, he was actually not anxious at all. Hearing Wen Sens words, Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen in surprise, Chairman Cheng, so you have something to do? Why Dont you put it down for me? I saw several taxis passing by on this road. It should be easy to get a taxi. Ill think of a way to get there myself. Its okay. Ill send you to the hospital.Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo gently and then ordered wen sen coldly, I told you to drive slower. Wen Sens face stiffened. In the end, he could only hold his breath and slow down the car. Through the rearview mirror, Wen Sen nced at Yu Luoluo in the backseat. He had been by Cheng Chens side for so many years, and he saw that Cheng Chen was changing women like flowing water. Among them, there were a few women that Cheng Chen liked quite a lot. He could be considered to have doted on them a lot. However, even so, Wen Sen had never seen Cheng Chen put aside important things for the sake of any woman. To Cheng Chen, women were always his essories. Wen Sen had never seen Cheng Chen and any woman sitting at his own table, eating those nd things with relish. Wen Sen could tell that Cheng Chen treated Yu Luoluo very differently, but he didnt expect it to be so different. If it was just because of her rtionship with Ling Tianya, Cheng Chen would never have done this. So.. Wen Sen sighed in his heart. He admitted that Yu Luoluo was not bad looking, but she was not the kind of beauty that could topple nations. In the entertainment industry, there were too many women who were more beautiful and elegant than Yu Luoluo. In Wen Sens opinion, Shen Xinyi, who had been by Cheng Chens side recently, was more beautiful than Yu Luoluo. At first, he thought that Yu Luoluo would have something unique about her. However, after two days of interaction, Wen Sen did not see anything special about her. She was just an ordinary woman. So what was it that made chairman Cheng treat her so differently? As the car slowed down, Yu Luoluos expression became much more rxed. After a period of silence, Cheng Chen slowly asked, What are your ns for today? Are you going to stay in the hospital? Yu Luoluo shrugged helplessly. I think so... 2326 Chapter 2330 Actually, I should have joined the crew the day after I arrived here. However, I received ast-minute notice from the crew that the shooting would be dyed by a week. I nned to take advantage of this weeks time with Wei Lianmu and my assistant to have a good time in this city and its surrounding areas. At the same time, I wanted to experience the local customs here. In the end, Wei Lianmu and the others suddenly suffered from food poisoning, and I was aplete idiot with no sense of direction, so I couldnt understand thenguage here. So, I could only give up on this idea.As she said this, yu luoluo smiled in relief, Anyway, there are only a few days left in a week. After Wei Lianmu and the others recover, we can find time toe out and y. Cheng Chen listened to Yu Luoluo quietly and did not say anything else. Not long after, Wen Sen drove the car to the hospital. Yu Luoluo thanked him and got out of the car when Cheng Chen stopped her. Is there anything else, chairman Cheng?She turned around and asked. How are you going to go backter?Cheng Chen asked. Yu Luoluo heard this and quickly said, When I go back, I will contact the reception here in advance. I reckon that by then, they should be fine. Actually, the production team had specially assigned a car for Yu Luoluo, but it could only be used after she entered the production team. Hearing Yu Luoluos words, Cheng Chen only nodded and told her to pay attention to her safety before leaving. It was a leisure ce built on water. Under the guidance of Miss Etiquette, Cheng Chen and Wen Sen passed through a winding and quiet corridor and finally stopped at the end of the open-air Pavilion. Inside the pavilion, a thin but exceptionally fierce-looking man was sitting there, surrounded by two enchanting local beauties. The beauties were seducing the man with their hands whileughing coquettishly. ? This man was the boss of the local armed group, known as Master Eight. Seeing that Cheng Chen hade, master eight showed a hint of displeasure and sneered, Mr. Cheng Chen, yourete. Dont you businessmen always pay attention to the concept of time? Cheng Chen didnt mind master eights sneer. Meeting the mans sinister gaze, he calmly walked into the pavilion and sat on the opposite seat. Wen Sen followed Cheng Chen closely. After Cheng Chen sat down, Wen Sen stood behind him vigntly. Master eight nced at Wen Sen, who was maintaining a vignt and ready-for-battle posture, and chuckled. Mr. Cheng, tell your men not to be too nervous. Cheng Chen turned to look at Wen Sen, indicating for him to rx. Then, he smiled and said to master eight, Sorry, master eight, something came up and dyed you? Master eight raised his eyebrows. Oh? Let me guess what caused Mr. Cheng, who is always punctual, to dy you.As he said that, the man pinched the woman next to him, and thenughed loudly. Could it be a womans matter? To a certain extent, master eights guess was correct, so Cheng Chen did not deny or exin. Instead, he changed the topic, We havent seen each other for many years. I didnt expect Master Eights Chinese to improve so much. Master eight curled his lips, The merchants in your country are very shrewd. If I dont understand yournguage, I will definitely lose out in business. Cheng Chen chuckled and looked at master eight with his bottomless eyes. Master eight immediately understood and ordered the two beauties beside him to leave. When only Cheng Chen, Wen Sen, and him were left in the pavilion, he slowly said, Thats right, Cai Kun is indeed back. 2327 Chapter 2331 Hearing Cai Kuns name from Master Eights mouth was not good news for Cheng Chen. It meant that he was 100% sure. So, youve already seen Cai Kun in person?Cheng Chen asked. Master eight shook his head, No, I havent actually seen Cai Kun in person.. However, a few violent crimes had urred in the city recently. The methods and cruelty were exactly the same as Cai Kuns back then. Moreover, the brothers by Cai Kuns side had been spreading the news that Cai Kun had returned. Those violent incidents were all done by their group. Now, everyone was in a state of panic. Everyone on the street knew what kind of person Cai Kun was. Hes sinister and vicious. Hes a despicable person. He will try his best to take revenge on anyone who offends him. Furthermore, hes an extremely patient person. He can often go into hiding for many years in order to achieve a goal. Therefore, I have reason to believe that Cai Kun has really returned. Cheng Chen frowned slightly. What master eight said was simr to what Wen Sen had found out. Therefore, it meant that master eight did not have any information about Cai Kun. Master eight continued, Back then, Cai Kun was forced to jump off the cliff by you and the police. Everyone only guessed that he was dead, but they never saw his body. Therefore, whether this person was dead or alive was not certain. Now, someone was using Cai Kuns name to do things. Either this person was Cai Kun himself, or someone who had a close rtionship with Cai Kun. In short, other than these two possibilities, there were no other possibilities. After all, no one would be stupid enough to impersonate Cai Kun tomit a crime. Cheng Chen nodded in agreement and then asked, Master Eight, you just said that someone who has a close rtionship with Cai Kun. I wonder if you know anything about his family. For example, did you know that Cai Kun has a Daughter? Master eight thought for a moment, I know that Cai Kun has a daughter. When he was still alive, he once talked to me about it. He said that he had once let down a Chinese woman. Later, he found out that the woman was pregnant with his child, and it was a daughter. He said that his daughter was very good-looking and did not look like him at all. She would definitely be a big star in the future. I remember that he said that after he was done with the matters at hand, he would go to China to find his daughter and introduce himself to her. In the end, not long after he said that, he jumped off the cliff. He did not find his daughter either. Master eight sighed, I did not expect that a few years had passed, and Cai Kun had also died a few years ago. However, he was suddenly reborn recently. The news that Cai Kun was looking for his daughter started to spread again. I think its probably because in the past few years, the mother and daughter have moved away or left their original ce, so Cai Kun cant be found. Master Eight, did Cai Kun tell you anything else about his daughter?Cheng Chen wanted to know more about Cai Kuns daughter so that it would be easier for him to find her. Master eight thought about it carefully this time. Its been too long, I cant remember it clearly. If Im not wrong, Cai Kuns daughter should be 27 years old this year. 27 years old.. There were so many 27-year-old women in China, but just like that, there was no way to start. Is there anything else?Cheng Chen asked. Master eight really didnt know this time. Theres nothing else. Ive told you everything I know. This is all I can help you with. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2328 Chapter 2332 Master eight looked at the sparkling water and faintly sighed, Mr. Cheng, its not convenient for me to interfere in the feud between you and Cai Kun. Ive already shown my utmost sincerity by meeting you today. Although the current Cai Kun no longer had the same enormous power as before. However, just Cai Kun alone was enough to make me fear him. He was too terrifying. He didnt care about his life. There was nothing more terrifying than a person who didnt care about his life. Therefore, I can only do these things for you. I hope that I can help you.After saying this.., master eight smiled. Even though what I know can be investigated by you, I still hope that I can help you. I understand, master eight. Im already very grateful that you came out to see me today,Cheng Chen said gratefully. Although everything was as master eight had said, the information he gave was basically what Cheng Chen had already found out. Of course, other than the fact that Cai Kuns daughter was 27 years old this year. Cheng Chen couldpletely understand why master eight chose to stand by and watch at this time, because Cai Kun was just like what master eight had said, a person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. In Cai Kuns understanding, there were only three types of people. The first was the people he cared about, the second was the people who obeyed him, and the third was the dead. To Cai Kun, Cheng Chen was his mortal enemy. If master eight openly stood on Cheng Chens side, it was the same as bing Cai Kuns mortal enemy. For a person like master eight, offending someone like Cai Kun was not worth it. Moreover, master eights visit to Cheng Chen today was, to a certain extent, a form of help to Cheng Chen. If Cai Kun found out, he didnt know if he would hold a grudge against master eight because of this. This feeling that his enemy was in the dark while he was in the light made Cheng Chen feel a little irritated. Moreover, what gave Cheng Chen the biggest headache was that he was still unable to truly confirm whether Cai Kun was still alive or not. After parting ways with master eight, Wen Sen was driving Cheng Chen to the vi. In the car, Cheng Chen quietly looked out the window. Just then, their car passed by a famous scenic spot. Cheng Chen suddenly thought of something and said to Wen Sen, Go to the hospital. Hospital?Wen Sen was shocked. Chairman Cheng, are you not feeling well? No, Im going to pick up Yu Luoluo. Cheng Chen said casually, but Wen Sen was speechless. In the ward, Yu Luoluo was talking to Wei Lianmu and Wei Lianmus assistant. At this moment, she received a call from Cheng Chen. Yu Luoluo looked at the phone with a confused expression. Wei lianmu peeked at Yu Luoluos phone and saw chairman Chengs name. Luoluo, Darling, its chairman Cheng. Pick up. AH? Oh!Yu Luoluo was stunned for a second and quickly picked up the phone. Chairman Cheng, whats the matter? Actually, Yu Luoluo couldnt be med for being confused. Ever since she and Cheng Chen knew each other, the number of phone calls between the two of them could be counted with five fingers on one hand. Therefore, Yu Luoluo really didnt understand why Cheng Chen called her at this time. Are you still at the hospital?Cheng Chens voice came from the phone. Yes,Yu Luoluo answered. Come down. Ill wait for you at the door. Mn?Yu Luoluo was stunned again. She didnt understand what Cheng Chen was trying to do. The Man on the other end of the phoneughed softly. His deep voice came through the receiver. It sounded particrly sexy. Come down. Ill take you to y. 2329 Chapter 2333 Cheng Chen wants to take me out to y! After ending the call, Yu Luoluo held her phone and was stunned for a moment. She felt that what Cheng Chen said sounded weird. William looked at Yu Luoluo who was in a daze and couldnt help but ask, What did chairman Cheng Say to you?Wei Lianmu asked Yu Luoluo blinked her eyes and looked at William, Chairman Cheng said that he wants to take me out to y.Wei Lianmu said Wei Lianmu was also stunned when he heard that. Is that what chairman Cheng said exactly? Seeing Yu Luoluo nod her head, Wei Lianmus expression became strange. These words didnt seem toe from the mouth of the mature chairman Cheng. Chairman Cheng?Wei LIANMU continued to ask. Hes already downstairs. He asked me to go downstairs,yu Luoluo answered truthfully. Wei Lianmu was stunned for a moment, as if he was analyzing Cheng Chens motive. In the end, he could only tell Yu Luoluo faintly, Then you should go down quickly. Dont let Chairman Cheng wait for too long. I reckon that Chairman Cheng either stays in the vi all day ores to the hospital to apany us. He feels that youre too bored, so he wants to take you out for a walk. After Yu Luoluo left, Wei Lianmu sighed faintly. There were some things that it was not good to deliberately stop or avoid. It was better to let nature take its course. Brother, why are you sighing?The assistant asked in confusion. In his opinion, it was a good thing that the boss of thepany treated Yu Luoluo well. Why did Wei Lianmu look so helpless? Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes at the assistant. Little Brat, what do you know? Close your eyes and sleep! Wei Lianmu scolded his assistant for no reason, so he shut his mouth. When Yu Luoluo arrived at the entrance of the hospital, she saw Cheng Chens car parked there. Seeing Yu Luoluo get out of the car, Wen Sen got out and opened the door for her. When she got into the car, he looked at her meaningfully. In the car, Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen awkwardly, Chairman Cheng, wont taking me out to y dy your work? Cheng Chen smiled gently, Its okay, Ive already finished my work. After saying that, Cheng Chen instructed Wen Sen to drive to the famous scenic spot that he passed by beforeing to the hospital. Actually, I havent had a good tour here before. Today, I also want to take a good tour, so in fact, youre apanying me to y,Cheng Chen said gently, he wanted to ease Yu Luoluos difort. Wen Sen is very familiar with this ce, so you can go anywhere you want today. Wen Sen,...did he be a tour guide now? Not long after, Wen Sen drove to the famous ssic. Yu Luoluo had done a tour guide before, and this scenic spot was exactly the ce she wanted to visit the most. Now that Cheng Chen had brought her here for the first stop, the excitement and joy immediately washed away the previous uneasiness, and she felt rxed all of a sudden. However, because they had arrived a little toote, it was almost time for the scenic spot to close. Helpless, Yu Luoluo could only leave before she had a good time. Seeing Yu Luoluos somewhat disappointed look, Cheng Chen smiled andforted her, It doesnt matter. We didnt know the closing time in the past, but now that we know, welle earlier tomorrow. Yu Luoluo struggled to open her eyes, Chairman Cheng, are we stilling tomorrow? ? Cheng Chen nodded, Mn, I dont think were done yet, so I still want toe tomorrow. Can you apany me? Hearing Cheng Chens words, Yu Luoluo hurriedly nodded. Okay! Behind her, Wen Sen looked at Cheng Chen with a face full of ck lines. He had never known that his chairman Cheng would be interested in a tourist attraction like this. 2330 Chapter 2334 Yu Luoluo looked at the dark sky and asked, Chairman Cheng, shall we go back now? Cheng Chen looked at the steel watch on his wrist and said, Its still early. I want to go to the night market here. Is that okay? Of course, if you feel tired, I can ask Wen Sen to send you back first. Night Market! That was the ce that Yu Luoluo dreamed of going to. However, when she first made the strategy, the night market was directly rejected by Wei Lianmu. He did not allow Yu Luoluo to go because the night market was a ce where the fish and dragons mixed together. Moreover, it was crowded and unhygienic. No matter what, Yu Luoluo was a female star. It was not appropriate for her to appear in that kind of ce. Moreover, Wei Lianmu knew Yu Luoluos personality too well. Once she went to the night market, she would definitely be like a wild horse that had lost its rein. At this moment, when she heard that Cheng Chen wanted to go to the night market, Yu Luoluo naturally agreed to go without hesitation. She thought in her heart that she was going with Cheng Chen anyway. When that time came, even if William knew, he wouldnt say anything about her. Seeing Yu Luoluos excited look, Cheng Chens eyes revealed a hint of a smile. Alright, lets go. Wen Sen followed behind and was speechless again. Chairman Cheng... Night Market... hehe.. Cheng Chen also understood Yu Luoluos personality and knew the original Yu Luoluo even better. Therefore, he knew very well what kind of ce Yu Luoluo would want to go. When they arrived at the night market, Yu Luoluo was like a wild horse that had broken free from its petrification. She would buy almost anything she saw to eat. Anyway, William was not around and no one was controlling her body weight. Therefore, Yu Luoluo ate everything that she wanted today. She ate whatever was oily and whatever was rubbish. Wei Lianmu was the only one who could control her body weight. She ate a lot of things that she wanted to eat in the past but could not. Today, she ate everything. She even ate a lot of local delicacies. It was simply unbridled. Cheng Chen followed her quietly. He looked at her like a little monster that would never be full. She kept stuffing her mouth with food. At this moment, she was holding a bag of cut mangoes and eating as she searched for what to eat next. Seeing that Cheng Chen didnt eat much throughout the whole process, but she kept eating and ying, Yu Luoluo couldnt help but ask curiously, Chairman Cheng, didnt you say that you wanted toe to the night market to take a look? But I saw that you didnt eat much, so I ate quite a lot. Wen Sen cursed in his heart. Chairman Cheng didnt want toe. He obviously guessed that you wanted toe, so he came.. Cheng Chen smiled elegantly. I just wanted to see what the night market looks like in this ce. Im not very hungry. Yu Luoluo blinked her eyes and nodded in understanding. But, Im very curious. Wont you feel ufortable if you keep eating like this? William and the others seem to have eaten an unclean papaya sd, which is why they got food poisoning,Cheng Chen asked. Wei Lianmu and Wei Lianmu were very curious. In fact, he was quite willing to watch Yu Luoluo eat. This kind of girl who didnt pretend to eat in big mouthfuls always aroused an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and appetite. Yu Luoluo carelessly patted her stomach. Im fine. Since I was young, my gastrointestinal function has been very strong. Ive always been proud of it. Hearing Yu Luoluo say this, Cheng Chenughed lightly. Yu Luoluo suddenly remembered when she saw Cheng Chen smiling at her. Although William wasnt here, Cheng Chen was the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment... when she saw her female artiste eating in such a disgraceful manner.., he would probably mind, right? Um... Chairman Cheng, do you think Ive eaten too much?Yu Luoluo asked carefully. 2331 Chapter 2335 When she was with Cheng Chen, she had always been careful. She deliberately kept a safe distance from him and did not reveal herself too much. She tried her best to treat him as the boss of thepany, her own boss. However, who knew that she would forget everything after just hanging out with him at the night market for a while. Wen Sen nodded without thinking when he heard Yu Luoluo ask if he had eaten too much. Indeed, there was a lot of it, a lot of it. How could a woman eat so much? Was it a pig or a woman? Moreover, the most ridiculous thing was that this woman was a female artiste that Zhi ya entertainment promoted! In the end, when Cheng Chen faced Yu Luoluos question, he said with an easy-going expression, Not much, its fine. Wen Sen: What? ? ! Chairman Cheng, what do you mean by not much ? You have to know that famous models like Shen Xinyi eat ording to grams, and they basically eat oil-free and low-carb food. Moreover, for a self-disciplined female artiste, she should never know what it felt like to be full, because they would never be full. Wen Sen looked at Yu Luoluo with some disdain. She should also not know what it felt like to be full, because no matter how she ate, she would never be full! Even though Cheng Chen said so, Yu Luoluo still restrained herself. Just now, she was indeed a little too proud and forgot to restrain herself in front of Cheng Chen. This was not right. If Cheng Chen sensed something, she really did not know how to deal with it. After such a small episode, Cheng Chen could clearly see that Yu Luoluos condition had changed, so he suggested that they go to a nearby bar to sit down. As soon as Cheng Chen sat down, two sexy-looking women walked over and raised their wine sses to toast Cheng Chen. Seeing this scene, Yu Luoluo was still thinking that these two womens eyes were really sharp. They could instantly recognize which of the three of them was the big boss. In the end, facing the beautiful womens toast, Cheng Chen only politely shook his head to express his refusal. He did not raise his wine ss. Seeing that Cheng Chen refused, the two beautiful women obviously left in disappointment. Chairman Cheng, why did you refuse the toast?Yu Luoluo asked jokingly. Country T is a country where prostitution is legal,Cheng Chen said casually. Yu Luoluo was stunned. She really did not know about this. So, the two beauties just wanted to sleep with you? After saying that, Yu Luoluo felt regretful and embarrassed. Wen Sen heard Yu Luoluos words and spat out the iced tea that he had just drunk. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo in amusement. That may not be true. Maybe they just want me to treat them to a drink. OH.Yu Luoluo drank her drink awkwardly. Ever since she got drunk and made a joke and was admitted to the hospital, Yu Luoluo swore that she would never drink again. Suddenly, Yu Luoluo saw a big bell hanging not far away. She asked curiously, Hey, why is there a bell hanging in the bar? You dont know why?Cheng Chen asked. Yu Luoluo shook her head. I dont know. Cheng Chen nodded meaningfully. If you want to know why, why dont you knock on it yourself? MN? Knock on it?Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen with uncertainty. Will anything bad happen if you knock on it? 2332 Chapter 2336 After hearing Yu Luoluos question, Cheng Chen shook his head lightly and said with certainty, No, go knock on it. Seeing Cheng Chen say this, Yu Luoluo was driven by her own curiosity and walked towards the bell. When the people in the bar noticed a woman walking towards the bell, they all stopped talking. Everyone looked at her with smiles and anticipation. Yu Luoluo was at a loss because of the sudden silence. She turned around and looked at Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen nodded at her with a smile and signaled for her to ring the bell. Thus, Yu Luoluo really rang the bell. Following the dingsound of the bell, the bar was immediately filled with cheers. The cheers were especially loud, as if the roof was going to be flipped over. Facing the sudden enthusiastic cheers, Yu Luoluo was instantly stunned. What was the situation now? What were those people cheering for? Didnt she just ring the Bell? At this moment, there were already people walking towards her and thanking her happily. After realizing that she didnt understand the localnguage and knew that she was Chinese, they started to say Thank youin Chinese This time, Yu Luoluo was even more confused. Why were these people thanking her? Yu Luoluo was thanked all the way back to her seat, looking at Cheng Chen with a puzzled face. Cheng Chenughed and raised his ss, clinking it against Yu Luoluos drink. Thank you, Miss Yu, for treating me to a drink. Hearing Cheng Chen say this, Yu Luoluo suddenly understood. So, the people who thanked her earlier were also thanking her for treating them to a drink? So, ringing that bell meant that they were treating everyone to a drink? At this moment, Yu Luoluo realized that she had been tricked by Cheng Chen. She looked at Cheng Chen with a face full of shock. Chairman Cheng, didnt you say that nothing bad would happen after ringing the bell? Cheng Chen held back hisughter and said, Nothing bad did happen. Look at how happy everyone is. Yu Luoluo was speechless. Everyone was happy, but she wasnt very happy.. Cheng Chen saw Yu Luoluos reaction and thought it was very cute, so he always wanted to tease her. Yu Luoluo sighed and looked at the full bar. She muttered softly, Ugh... forget it, everyone wants to be happy when theye out to y... If you want to invite everyone, then invite everyone!Because the drinks in the bar werent cheap, if she were to treat everyone, it would not be a small sum. If it was in the past, Yu Luoluo would definitely feel sorry for this sum of money. Because she had experienced the pain of being poor, she treasured the hard-earned wealth even more. Even now, she also felt sorry for this sum of money. But she was already mature, and she did not want to spoil the fun. In the end, she still had to me herself for being ignorant. As the saying went, curiosity killed the cat. Seeing that she did notin from the beginning to the end, she agreed to the matter straightforwardly. Cheng Chens gaze towards her gradually deepened, bing more and more intense. Even Wen Sen did not expect Yu Luoluo to be so straightforward. Chairman Cheng was obviously teasing her because he thought it was funny, and he did not think that she would really pay for the drinks. As long as she begged Chairman Cheng for mercy, chairman Cheng would bear the cost. In the end, Yu Luoluo did not do that. Instead, she admitted to it. She immediately took out her card from her wallet and paid generously. Why didnt this woman y by the rules? 2333 Chapter 2337 Because of the ringing of the bell, the atmosphere in the bar was instantly heated up. Many people began to pay attention to Yu Luoluo. Some even took out their mobile phones and took photos of Yu Luoluo and posted them on social media. Not long after, the situation that Yu Luoluo did not want to see appeared. A local young man in a bar held up his cell phone and suddenly shouted, Hey, look! My friend knows that Chinese woman and said that she is a movie star in China! After hearing the young mans words, the surrounding people became curious and began to search for Yu Luoluo on the Inte. In the end, they found that Yu Luoluo was really a movie star. Moreover, the few big-budget movies that she had shot had all been shown in the cinemas here. However, Yu Luoluos image in those few movies had always been that of beating up women or going against the flow in difficult circumstances. At this moment, she was wearing a skirt and had long hair. She was sitting there in a low-key and ordinary manner. In addition, she was basically famous for shooting movies and had never been famous in person. So, no one could tell who she was. However, after everyone searched, they became excited when they saw Yu Luoluo again. After all, it was rare to see female celebrities from China in this city. Moreover, this female celebrity had just treated everyone here to drinks. Yu Luoluo saw that those people were getting more and more excited. When they took out their phones and pointed them at her, she felt that something was wrong. When she turned her head to look at Cheng Chen, she realized that his expression had also be serious. She couldnt understand thenguage here, so she asked Cheng Chen uneasily, Chairman Cheng, what are they talking about? Why do I feel that something is wrong? Cheng Chen put down his wine ss with a serious expression. They recognized you. Recognized me?Yu Luoluo was stunned. She had been walking around here for so long, but no one recognized her. How could someone recognize her now? Could it be that she had suddenly be famous, and that she had suddenly be famous abroad? It was impossible just thinking about it. Just as Yu Luoluo was in a daze, those who already knew that Yu Luoluo was a movie star began to excitedly head in Yu Luoluos direction. Just like what had been said before, in this city, the chances of seeing a celebrity were not very high, let alone a Chinese celebrity. Therefore, regardless of whether the people here liked Yu Luoluo or not, they did not want to let go of this opportunity to get close to a celebrity. Even if they wanted an autograph or a group photo, it would be fine. Seeing arge group of people swarming over, Cheng Chen did not think twice. He grabbed Yu Luoluos hand and said in a low voice, Lets Go! Mn?Before Yu Luoluo could react, Cheng Chen had already pulled her up with great force. Before those people came over, he pulled Yu Luoluo and quickly ran out of the bar. Wen Sen stayed behind them and stopped the people who were rushing towards Yu Luoluo, creating more time for Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo to leave. Just like that, Yu Luoluo was pulled by Cheng Chen and ran on the streets of a foreign country at night. On both sides of the road were dim yellow streetmps. The pedestrians walking by looked at Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo strangely as they ran. They did not understand what they were running on such a pleasant night. The Warm Night Breeze Blew Yu Luoluos cheeks and her long hair. She could see Cheng Chens tall figure when she looked up. Suddenly, she felt that everything seemed to slow down. Even time seemed to have stopped. And that man was holding her hand as they ran through the time that had stopped. This feeling was veryfortable.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2334 Chapter 2338 Yu Luoluo did not know where Cheng Chen was taking her, nor did she know how long they had been running. A thought that she had never had, nor did she dare to have, suddenly appeared in her mind. Just like that, she would throw away all the shackles and lead him to continue running. She did not care about anything else, she would throw everything away. So what if she was criticized by everyone,ughed at by everyone, misunderstood by everyone, called disgusting by everyone, and put on the shackles of morality? She just followed her heart. She just wanted to live a little more recklessly. She just wanted to be with this person. She didnt do anything wrong. Even thew couldnt punish her with this. She just no longer controlled her feelings. Yes, she didnt do anything wrong! So, lets just keep running like this.. Cheng Chen stopped at a ce he thought was rtively safe. At this time, Yu Luoluo was already panting beside him. Are you okay?Cheng Chen asked with concern. Yu Luoluo adjusted her breathing and waved at Cheng Chen. Im fine.After saying that, Yu Luoluoughed, Ive never encountered such a situation in the country. I didnt expect to encounter it here. Its really funny. Hearing Yu Luoluos heartyughter, Cheng Chens mood immediately brightened up. This is my fault. I shouldnt have tricked you into ringing a bell. Its my fault for ignoring the fact that people all over the world are addicted to social media. Yu Luoluo continued tough. At this moment, her mood was unprecedentedly rxed. Yes, youve made me suffer. I spent so much money, but in the end, I didnt even finish a drink. Its indeed too hateful,Cheng Chen replied in a low and happy voice. At this moment, his eyes were filled with the smile of the young woman beside him. Yu Luoluo raised her head and coincidentally met Cheng Chens eyes, which were staring at her. In an instant, something seemed to have crashed into her heart, causing her heart to tremble. Sir, buy some flowers for your girlfriend.The person who spoke was a girl who looked to be about eleven or twelve years old. In her hand was a basket with a gand and a bracelet made of fresh flowers. Beside the girl was her sister, who seemed to be only five or six years old. Her small hands were tightly clutching the corner of her sisters clothes. Her body was a little dirty, and her dark eyes were filled with hope as she looked at Cheng Chen. Her sister spoke rather fluent English. It was probably because she had heard Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo speaking Chinese just now, so she knew that they were not locals. Such flower gands and bracelets were basically sold to foreigners. Although there were not many foreignersing to this city, there were still some. It was just that there were not as many as those big cities and tourist cities. Basically, one or two would be seen after walking a few steps. Seeing that Cheng Chen didnt immediately respond to her, the flower girl thought that he didnt hear her, so she said again, Sir, buy some flowers for your girlfriend. In order to ensure that Cheng Chen could hear her, the flower girl deliberately increased the volume. What! Girlfriend! Hearing the flower girls words, Yu Luoluo was immediately stunned. Then she smiled in English and replied, Little friend, youre mistaken. Im not his girlfriend. The flower girl looked at Yu Luoluos hand innocently. But, you are holding hands. At this moment, Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo realized that their hands were still tightly held together, even though they had stopped running for some time. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2335 Chapter 2339 Yu Luoluos small face instantly turned red. Just now, when she was running, she still wanted to live a carefree life. She also wanted to throw away all the shackles and bravely fight for herself once. In the end, at this moment, she was instantly terrified and pulled back her hand awkwardly. No, she still couldnt throw away everything. She still couldnt throw it all away. Cheng Chen saw the change in Yu Luoluos expression and didnt say anything. There wasnt much expression on his face either. He only slowly put his hand that was holding Yu Luoluos into his trouser pocket. The flower girl seemed to have decided on Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo. She raised her basket so that they could see the flowers clearly. Sir, my flowers are very fresh and beautiful. Buy some for your girlfriend. At this moment, the flower girls girlfriend was a joke and a mockery to Yu Luoluo. Little friend, I told you, Im not his daughter... How much?Cheng Chen asked in a low voice. Yu Luoluos words were interrupted by Cheng Chen and she looked at him in a daze. Seeing that Cheng Chen finally asked for the price, the flower girl excitedly told him. She seemed to have noticed that Cheng Chen was a rich Chinese and wanted to sell all her flowers to Cheng Chen. In the end, Cheng Chen just smiled and gently rejected the flower girls forceful selling. Lets see which one you like.Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo and asked with a smile. Really?Yu Luoluo asked. Cheng Chen nodded nomittally, Or what? Yu Luoluo finally picked a gand to hang around her neck and two bracelets to wear on her wrists in the basket. The faint fragrance of the flowers immediately lingered around Yu Luoluo. She took a deep breath, unable to tell whether she was nervous or excited. Seeing that Yu Luoluo had chosen, Cheng Chen happily paid the money and then gave a tip to the sister who had been holding her sisters hand. The two sisters were originally disappointed that they had not sold all the flowers to Cheng Chen, but when they saw Cheng Chen tip them, they immediately put their palms together to express their gratitude. Before leaving, the flower girl specially said to Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo, I wish you both happiness forever. In the flower girls innocent eyes, the emotionalmunication between Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen just now was true happiness. The world in the eyes of children was always pure, so they could often see the most real thing and express it. Only adults would hide themselves and choose to escape. The flower girls words made Yu Luoluos head buzz, and her face turned even redder than before. Cheng Chen looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Are you not feeling well? ... no...Yu Luoluo answered in a low voice, and the atmosphere became a little strange. Then why is Your Face Red?Cheng Chen asked with a smile. I. . .Yu Luoluo quickly covered her little face with both hands. The flower bracelet on her wrist gently touched the bottom of her cheeks. She rolled her eyes and said unintelligibly, I. . . That... Yes! Im not feeling well! I have a fever! You really have a fever this time?Cheng Chens eyes were filled with ridicule. Yu Luoluo understood what Cheng Chens words implied in almost a second. It was nothing more than the night when she first arrived at the vi. Her face was red and her heart was beating because Cheng Chen was standing in the corridor naked. At that time, Cheng Chen had mistakenly thought that she was blushing because of a fever. 2336 Chapter 2340 Is it really a fever this time? Cheng Chens question and mocking gaze made Yu Luoluo unable to help but think of the night when Cheng Chen first arrived at the vi. Just when she was so embarrassed that she didnt know how to answer, Wen Sens phone call saved her in time. Cheng Chen pursed his lips and smiled as he took out his phone and told Wen Sen the exact location of him and Yu Luoluo. Not long after, Wen Sen drove over. Seeing the gaudy gand on Yu Luoluos neck and hands, Wen Sen could not help but be stunned. He thought to himself that Yu Luoluo was someone in the entertainment industry. What kind of taste was this? She actually bought something that only middle-aged tour group Aunties would wear to take photos! Chairman Cheng, dont you think its disharmonious for a high-ss man like you to stand with her? Of course, if Wen Sen knew that these gaudy gands were given to Yu Luoluo by his so-called high-ss chairman Cheng, no one knew what he would think. When they reached the vi, Yu Luoluo got out of the car first and walked to her room on the second floor. Before she entered the room, she was suddenly stopped by Cheng Chen who came up behind her. Yu Luoluo turned around and met Cheng Chens smiling eyes. Will you still send food to William and the others tomorrow?Cheng Chen asked Wei Lianmu. Yes.Yu Luoluo nodded. Okay, dont forget my portion.As he said that, Cheng Chen stepped into his room. Yu Luoluo stood there in a daze for a second. She didnt expect Cheng Chen to be addicted to her porridge and side dishes. At this moment, Cheng Chen, who had already entered the room, suddenly poked his head out. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was still standing in the corridor, he asked with a smile, Are you sure you really dont need to take the Fever Medicine? Ah?Yu Luoluo was stunned. Then she realized that Cheng Chen was obviously teasing her. Her round eyes stared at him. Why didnt she realize before that Chairman Cheng was actually so ck-bellied! After ring at Cheng Chen, Yu Luoluo entered the room in a huff. Cheng Chen actuallyughed out loud when he saw that Yu Luoluo was finally angered by him. Then, he felt that he was indeed quite bored. He had unknowingly started ying these little boystricks. However, it was really quite fun. Especially after seeing Yu Luoluos adorable and slow reaction, it really made Cheng Chen develop a great interest in this kind of thing. Yu Luoluo returned to her room and stood with her back against the door for a long time. She felt that everything that happened tonight was surreal, but the gand on her neck and wrist told her that everything that happened tonight was real. In her mind, she kept recalling the scene when Cheng Chen held her hand and ran out of the bar. Even now, she could still feel that feeling. Yu Luoluo raised her hand and held the flowers to the tip of her nose. She took a deep breath. Then, she unconsciously smiled again. She walked to the mirror and stared nkly at the gand that looked both exaggerated and gaudy. She didnt know whether tough or cry as she thought that this was the first time she had received flowers from a man. She didnt expect it to be such flowers. Even so, Yu Luoluo still carefully took off those gands, as if she was afraid of damaging them. Then, she carefully ced them neatly on the dressing table, and then stood there for a long time to watch. When Cheng Chen led her out of the bar, she really wanted time to stop at that moment. But she knew that it was impossible. Time would never stop for anyone. The only thing a person could do was not to regret it. 2337 Chapter 2341 The next day, because of the excitement from the previous night, Yu Luoluo got up a littlete. When she went downstairs, Cheng Chen, as a customer, had already sat down and waited in the dining room. Yu Luoluo thought that Cheng Chen was probably the most active customer she had ever seen. What are you preparing to do today?Cheng Chen asked. Yu Luoluo walked to the kitchen, and Cheng Chen followed her to the kitchen. MN... William and the othersintestines are still very weak, so they can only eat things that are soft and easy to digest. However, eating the same thing all the time will make you sick, let me think about it... Yu Luoluo answered Cheng Chens question while she started to study what she was going to do. Cheng Chen stood at the door of the kitchen and leaned against the door frame, quietly watching Yu Luoluos busy back. At this moment, an idea that he had never thought of before suddenly appeared in Cheng Chens mind. Actually, with a home and a woman who cooked for him every day by his side, the two of them studied what to cook and where to y and confided in each other, bing each others dependents, it should be a very happy thing. Cheng Chen himself was surprised by this sudden thought. He had always liked freedom and was not used to being restrained. He had always treated the home or marriage as his own grave. Therefore, he had never thought of getting married and had never thought of having a home. He had been practicing the principle of not getting married for more than 40 years. He had thought that it would continue like this. However, he had never expected that one day, he would yearn for a family. Moreover, the woman who gave him this idea was the woman in this world that he should never touch. It was ironic when he thought about it. Perhaps it was because he had been hurt by too many women, so the heavens could not bear to watch and wanted to punish him. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluos busy figure and revealed a bitter smile. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was stumped by a can bottle and couldnt open it no matter how hard he twisted it, Cheng Chen took the initiative to walk over. Let me help you. Its so strange. I could have opened it yesterday, but why cant I open it today!Yu Luoluo grumbled as she handed the can bottle to Cheng Chen and then handed him a small towel, Use this to cover it and twist it again. Otherwise, your hand will turn red. As she spoke, Yu Luoluo showed Cheng Chen her palm, which had turned red from twisting the can cover. Cheng Chens eyes darkened. Had he developed to the point where his heart ached when he saw Yu Luoluos palm turn red? Yu Luoluo did not pay attention to Cheng Chens changes and reaction. She was busy with what she was doing. Cheng Chens powerful hand only exerted a little force, and the lid of the can opened with a bang. Yu Luoluo took the can with a smile and said without thinking, It seems that a man is needed at the critical moment. I remember that in my house in the past, there was only me and my grandmother. At that time, the light bulb in the house suddenly broke, and I stepped on the table to fix it for a long time. At that time, my grandmother said that it would be great if there was a man in the house. It wouldnt be necessary for a little girl like me to step on the table to change the light bulb in the middle of the night. Yu Luoluo could now tell the scene with a smile, but the helplessness and fear that she felt when she stepped on the table to change the light bulb in the dark was something that only she could understand at that time. Cheng Chen looked at her deeply. Is your hand okay? My Hand?Yu Luoluo was stunned for a moment, then she realized that Cheng Chen was asking about her hand that had turned red from turning the bottle cap, so she shook her hand. Its fine. What could have happened? 2338 Chapter 2342 From the first time he met Yu Luoluo, Cheng Chen knew that she was a girl who was used to forcing herself to be strong. It was because she was forcing herself to be strong that it made peoples Hearts Ache even more. She didnt have a very smart brain, didnt have a very sophisticated mind, and didnt have a very tactful style when things went wrong. If it wasnt for Ling Tianya, she would probably be a very ordinary girl. She had a hard life in the past, so she forced herself to be strong. Now that she had entered this circle, she was ostracized for various reasons, but she still forced herself to be strong. Every time she forced herself to be strong, it was because she was indeed very ordinary. It was probably because of her ordinary nature that Cheng Chens heart ached. It was because she was so stubborn that Cheng Chen was moved. Cheng Chen smiled helplessly. He did not expect that the old man who had always been good at rtionships would end up in the hands of this ordinary girl. Forget it. Lets talk about it in the future. Anyway, there was no one else here. He was Cheng Chen, and she was Yu Luoluo. Is there anything else I can help you with?Cheng Chen asked with a smile. Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen with some disdain. What can you do? I think youve probably never been in the kitchen before?As she said that, Yu Luoluo shook her head. I think its better not to. You can just go to the dining room and wait to eat. Cheng Chen was stunned. This was the first time he had asked a woman for help in a ce like the kitchen. In the end, was he being looked down upon now? Seeing that Cheng Chen was still standing there, Yu Luoluo directly grabbed his arm and pulled him to the dining room. Just sit here and wait for me. If theres a bottle cap that cant be opened, Ill call you again. Cheng Chen,...so, his only use was to open the bottle cap? Seeing Yu Luoluo return to the kitchen with a look of disgust, the smile on Cheng Chens face deepened. Perhaps, even Yu Luoluo herself did not notice that afterst night, the distance between her and Cheng Chen seemed to have been shortened in an instant. Just like that, in the next few days, Yu Luoluo would be in charge of cooking. After she and Cheng Chen finished eating in the vi, they would go and deliver food to William and Wei Lianmus assistant. Cheng Chen would use the time that Yu Luoluo was in the hospital to do his own things. After that, he would bring Yu Luoluo to continue wandering around the city. Very quickly, Yu Luoluo toured the city. At this time, she received a notice from the production team that she was going to start filming in two days. Now that the city had entered the rainy season, it was hard to say when it would suddenly rain. A second ago, Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo were still wandering on the street. The next second, it started to rain. The two of them ran to a nearby cafe to shelter from the rain. Yu Luoluo took out a tissue from her bag andughed loudly. Youre already drenched, why are you stillughing?Cheng Chen asked. Yu Luoluo wiped her face, which was full of rain, and handed a tissue to Cheng Chen. Its good to be in pain. Suddenly, the mans hand reached toward Yu Luoluos face. Yu Luoluo was stunned and subconsciously wanted to dodge. Dont move.Cheng Chens big hand pressed down on Yu Luoluos little head. Yu Luoluo looked like a primary school student who didnt know what she had done wrong. She looked at Cheng Chen innocently. What... Whats Wrong? The man had one hand on the top of her head and was holding her head. His other hand was slowly reaching for her little face. 2339 Chapter 2343 Cheng Chens warm palm warmth came from the top of Yu Luoluos head. She looked at the mans other hand slowly leaning against her cheek. Her eyes rolled around helplessly, and her heart thumped. What... Whats Wrong?Yu Luoluo pretended to be calm as she asked. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo and knew at a nce that this little girl was thinking too much. He couldnt help but think of teasing her again. Thus, his body and his palm slowly approached Yu Luoluo. Seeing that Cheng Chens body was also leaning towards her, Yu Luoluo subconsciously held her breath and stared at Cheng Chen with wide eyes. Just like the kissing scene in the movie, the man would do this before kissing her. The difference was that during the filming, the man would hug her waist gently or hold the back of her head domineeringly. In short, there would be all kinds of nned actions. But now, Cheng Chen was holding her head with his big hand, holding her head. It felt like he was holding a chicken or a puppy. Chairman... Chairman Cheng... that...Yu Luoluo wanted to say something, but her upper and lower lips did not listen to her. She could not say anything. Seeing Yu Luoluos cute and adorable reaction, Cheng Chen wasughing to death in his heart. This was the first time he had seen a girl who reacted so innocently and helplessly in such a situation. But gradually, Cheng Chens eyes changed color. He didnt find it funny at first, but gradually fell into Yu Luoluos innocent and helpless eyes. It was like a colorless, tasteless, but deadly poison. At first, he didnt think much of it, but when he found out, the poison had already prated deep into his bones. At this time, Cheng Chens palm had already touched Yu Luoluos smooth face. He looked at her deeply, and their faces were already very close to each other. At this moment, Yu Luoluo could even clearly feel Cheng Chens hot breathnding on her face, leaving itchy marks. Yu Luoluo stood there quietly, her body so stiff that she didnt even dare to move. Her watery eyes looked at Cheng Chen, both nervous and looking forward to something. Her small hands clenched into fists. At that moment, she finally realized that reality was really different from filming. When filming, she could do all kinds of intimate actions with the male actors ording to the needs of the script. However, at this moment, just Cheng Chens ambiguous approach made her brainck oxygen and let her imagination run wild. Just when Yu Luoluo thought Cheng Chen would do something to her and felt nervous and helpless, she heard Cheng Chen let out a faint sigh. Then, he stood up straight and the hand that touched her cheek left the spot. There were some pieces of tissue between his fingers. Silly girl, the tissue is stuck to your face,Cheng Chen said with a smile. At the same time, he let go of the palm that was on top of her head. Then, he didnt forget to rub her hair on purpose. Yu Luoluo looked at the pieces of tissue between Cheng Chens fingers in a daze. It must have been left behind when she used the tissue to wipe the rain off her face. She didnt notice it herself, but Cheng Chen saw it. So, Cheng Chen had suddenly approached her to remove the shredded tissue from her face, not because.. Yu Luoluo lowered her head to hide her extremely awkward mood. What was she thinking just now? She actually thought Cheng Chen was going to kiss her? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2340 Chapter 2344 Yu Luoluo, are you an idiot? Or is it because youre a nymphomaniac that you have such shameless thoughts? Oh... Thank you, I didnt even notice...Yu Luoluo lowered her head and pretended to tidy up her hair. In reality, she was taking the opportunity to adjust her breathing and emotions. However, she was no longer a seventeen-year-old girl. She was already twenty-seven years old. Even if she did not have much experience in love, she was notpletely clueless about matters between men and women. She believed that her feelings would not deceive her. When Cheng Chen looked at her and approached her, she clearly saw something in that mans eyes. It was the same anticipation and desire as hers. She clearly felt.. In the past few days, her rtionship with Cheng Chen had changed a lot. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding to ignore each others identities. They did not talk about the people and things in the country. Every day, they would talk about what to eat today, where to y today, what to Eat Tomorrow, and where to y tomorrow. Perhaps, it was because of this foreign environment that Yu Luoluo could temporarily put aside her identity and the dog-blood rtionship between her and Cheng Chen. She could even shamelessly forget that Cheng Chen had a girlfriend, even though Cheng Chen changed girlfriends very quickly. However, before he announced that he was breaking up with Shen Xinyi, Shen Xinyi was still his girlfriend. Yu Luoluo lowered her head and revealed a bitter smile under her hair. These few days, she was really too proud and Shameless. What was she thinking? What was she doing? She had been holding back before, so why did she suddenly forget all this. Cheng Chen stood there, looking down at Yu Luoluo who had been tidying up her hair. His deep eyes becameplicated, containing his final struggle and reason. Just now, he really wanted to kiss her like that. Perhaps if he had enough courage to kiss her, he would not regret it now. However, if he really kissed her, how would he deal with the matters after that? He was a normal man. How could he not feel Yu Luoluos feelings for him. He knew that Yu Luoluo had already made sufficient preparations. No matter what he did to her, she would not refuse. But, what about after that? It did not matter what he, Cheng Chen, did. He had a strong heart that could face all the pressure after he and Yu Luoluo got together. But, what was she going to do? Was she strong enough to support her determination to face all the pressure from the public and her family? Just her family alone was enough to make Yu Luoluo mentally and physically exhausted. She, her mother, and her grandmother would never allow them to be together. In their eyes, Yu Luoluo and Ling Tianya were sisters, they were family. And he was Tianyas biological father. How could Yu Luoluos family ept such an awkward rtionship? And Tianya... how would she think of him as a father.. Yu Luoluo fixed her hair that was originally not messy for a long time. When she looked up again, Cheng Chens face had already returned to thezy and evil smile of the past. At this moment, a car drove past the cafe corridor where they were at and sshed the mud on the ground. Be careful! Seeing that the mud was about to ssh onto Yu Luoluos body, Cheng Chen hurriedly hugged her and protected her body in his embrace. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2341 Chapter 2345 The car drove past arrogantly. Under Cheng Chens protection, Yu Luoluos body was still clean, but it sshed all over Cheng Chens body. It evennded on the back of Cheng Chens neck and hair. Cheng Chens body was like a wall, protecting Yu Luoluo. Her face was pressed against the mans chest, and the sound of his heartbeat could be clearly heard. The man let go of her and looked at her seriously. You didnt get sshed, did you? Although both of them had been drenched by the rain, it was still rain. It was much cleaner than the muddy water that was mixed with all kinds of dirty things on the ground. Yu Luoluo shook her head. Seeing Cheng Chens disheveled appearance, she hurriedly took out a tissue to help him wipe. However, that was muddy water. Even if she wiped it, there would still be stains, and there seemed to be a faint smell. Cheng Chen was a germaphobe, and Yu Luoluo knew this. Take off your coat and go to the washroom in the cafe to wash it first,Yu Luoluo suggested. Cheng Chen nodded with an ugly expression. This was the only n they coulde up with. Then, he called Wen Sen to bring them back to the vi. The Man took off his coat and handed it to Yu Luoluo, then walked into the cafe. Before entering the cafe, he said worriedly to Yu luoluo, Just stand here and wait for me. Dont go anywhere. Okay,Yu Luoluo replied with a smile. Why did it make her look like a disobedient child. She was already so old, how could she lose her face? After hearing Yu Luoluos reply, Cheng Chen quickly walked into the cafe. The rain gradually subsided, and the sky began to clear up. A brilliant rainbow appeared in the sky. Yu Luoluo held Cheng Chens coat and stood under the corridor, looking up at the rainbow in the sky. She felt that this scene was really beautiful, so she took out her phone and took a few photos. Hehehe, Hello, Sister!A childs voice said. Hearing the voice, Yu Luoluo put down her phone and looked down. She saw a few small local boys standing there with smiles on their faces. They were all carrying big bags on their backs. Seeing that they were children and even greeted her politely, Yu Luoluo also smiled gently and said, Hello. Is sister Chinese? Yu Luoluo was very surprised. These children spoke surprisingly good English. Although they still had ents, she could understand them. It seemed that learning a foreignnguage was very useful. Otherwise, they would not be able tomunicate with children. Yes, how did you know?Yu Luoluo asked back. Until now, Yu Luoluo did not feel anything unusual. She only treated them as cute children. Because their smiles were too bright, and they carried a vigorous aura everywhere. However, looking at the clothes of these children, they didnt look like children from rich families no matter how she looked at them. Moreover, they were all so young. They looked like they were only eight or nine years old on average. How could they know her and even know that she was Chinese? Could it be that they had heard her and Cheng Chen talking in Chinese just now? We just know!The children said and then reached their hands into their backpacks at the same time. They quickly took out something that looked like a gun and aimed the muzzle at Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo was stunned. Before she could react, the children had already started shooting at her. However, the bullets that came out of the gun were not bullets, but red liquid with a fishy smell. 2342 Chapter 2346 What are you doing!Yu Luoluo screamed and started to dodge. Everything had happened too quickly. She had never thought that these innocent children would do such a thing to her. Moreover, she did not know these children. It could even be said that she did not know anyone here, and she had never offended anyone here. Why would they treat her like this? The key point was that they were still children! Those children were well-trained and surrounded Yu Luoluo. Looking at them now, they didnt look like eight or nine-year-old innocent children at all. This was because Yu Luoluo saw a ruthless bloodlust in their eyes. The children weremunicating in the localnguage. Not only did they use the guns in their hands to spray the blood-red liquid on Yu Luoluos body, they also continuously took out water balloons filled with the same liquid from their bags, they smashed them hard on Yu Luoluos body. Not long after, Yu Luoluos body was already covered in blood-red. She looked especially scary. Stop it quickly!Yu Luoluo was an actress who had shot many fighting scenes. After she was caught off guard at the beginning, she quickly calmed down. She found the right opportunity and snatched the water gun from one of the boyshands. She used both hands to cushion her legs, and the water gun was immediately broken by her. However, the remaining liquid in the water gun dripped onto Yu Luoluos legs. The children clearly did not expect Yu Luoluos strength to be so great that she could break the water gun in such a short time. Moreover, this woman did not run away screaming or crying as they had expected. Instead, she faced them head-on. Seeing that this woman had already reached out her hand to snatch the guns in their hands again, the boys knew that if they continued, they might not be able to gain anything. Hence, after leaving a harsh sentence.., they quickly ran away. Only after the boys had run far away and disappeared did yu luoluo weakly sit down on the ground. Only then did she feel a lingering fear, and her entire body began to tremble non-stop. When Cheng Chen walked out of the washroom in the cafe, he saw that all the customers who had been quietly drinking coffee in the cafe had all stood up, and they were all looking at the long corridor outside. Cheng Chen also looked outside, and his eyes suddenly darkened, and he quickly ran out. When he saw Yu Luoluo sitting on the ground, her body was already shockingly blood red. His heart instantly tightened, and the blood all over his body seemed to have frozen. Luo Luo!Cheng Chen squatted down and directly held the limp Yu Luoluo in his arms. Her face, body, and even the surrounding ground were all blood red. Cheng Chen was very familiar with this smell. It was the smell of blood! How are you? Where are you hurt? Look at me! Look at me!Cheng Chen was using his life and all his strength to call Yu Luoluo. Feeling Cheng Chens body temperature and breathing, Yu Luoluo looked at him and saw the anxiety and worry in the mans eyes. Im fine... This isnt my blood... Its not your blood?Cheng Chen checked Yu Luoluos body carefully and confirmed that she was not injured. Then he asked with a slight relief, What happened? Yu Luoluo helplessly told Cheng Chen that she had been attacked by a few local boys. They left a harsh word and then left. What statement?Cheng Chen furrowed his brows. He had a bad feeling about this. Yu Luoluo calmed herself down and said clearly, This time its pigs blood. Next time itll be my blood... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2343 Chapter 2347 The incident alerted the local police. No matter what, Yu Luoluo was not an ordinary person. She was the female lead who came from China to film a crime-fighting movie co-financed by the two countries. Therefore, it was ironic that Yu Luoluo was subjected to such a strange and terrifying attack at this time. At the same time, it was equivalent to pping the face of the local police. Although the local police swore that they would do their best to investigate this matter and give an exnation to Yu Luoluo and Zhi Ya Entertainment. However, everyone knew in their hearts that there was no way to get to the bottom of this matter. The investigation was extremely difficult. In the end, if Yu Luoluo did not continue to pursue this matter, the local police might very well forget about it. The reason was simple. Yu Luoluo had been attacked in broad daylight by a group of eight or nine-year-old children with water guns and water balloons. Even though the water guns and water balloons contained blood. However, after verification, the blood was indeed pigs blood and didnt contain any human blood. Therefore, the whole matter could be said to be a terrorist attack on Yu Luoluo, or it could be said that a group of naughty children was deliberately ying a prank. All of the reasons were because they were the ones who had attacked Yu Luoluo. They were all very young children. Even though they had said such harsh words before they left, it could still be considered as a joke that the children had said. To say the least, even if the local police really caught those children, if they insisted that they were ying a prank, the police would have no way to do anything about it. At most, they would scold their guardians, or they could give Yu Luoluo a small amount of civilpensation. They wouldnt be severely punished at all. Because they were too young, they didnt even need to go to jail. They could leave immediately. But in fact, everyone, including the local police, knew in their hearts. Those children wouldnt attack Yu Luoluo for no reason. There must be some terrorist forces behind them. Therefore, the ones who really wanted to mess with Yu Luoluo were not those children, but the terrorists hiding behind those children. Those children were just used as guns by those terrorists. In the countries in this region, there were many such children. They had grown up by the side of terrorists and criminal groups. They had been exposed to guns, drugs, and crime since they were young. Under the influence of the darkness, they had be bloodthirsty and cold-blooded. Just like that, children who were supposed to be innocent were raised to be the tools of criminal gangs. Normal people had almost zero vignce against children, just like Yu Luoluo. When she saw those children smiling at her and calling her Hello, sister.., how could she have thought that they would do such a terrible thing to her in the next second? At this time, Yu Luoluo had already changed into a local policewomans uniform. That policewoman was tall and sturdy, so her uniform looked especially loose on Yu Luoluo. However, she could at least let her change out of the bloodstained clothes. Yu Luoluo thought that she wouldnt be able to eat duck blood for a long time. She was sitting on a bench at the police station with a paper cup in her hand. Inside was the hot water that the policewoman had poured for her. Even though it was safe now, Yu Luoluos body was still trembling slightly. What she had just experienced was too terrifying, especially when those children stared at her with bloodthirsty eyes, when they told her, this time its pigs blood, the next time itll be your blood, she could clearly feel that those children were not joking. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2344 Chapter 2348 Yu Luoluo couldnt think of anyone she had offended, so she couldnt understand why those children would treat her like this and say such things to her. Not far away, Cheng Chen was discussing something with the local police with Wen Sen. His emotions were clearly a little agitated, and in the end, neither side seemed to havee to any conclusion from the discussion. Cheng Chens emotions erupted at that moment. He mmed his palm on the table, not quietly. Cheng Chens actions caused the police officer who was talking to him to be dissatisfied. Just as both sidesemotions were further inmed, Wen Sen pulled Cheng Chen away first, making peace between him and the police officer. Of course, the local police knew who Cheng Chen was. They didnt really want to cause any unpleasant things with Cheng Chen. Since Wen Sen had given them a way out, they took advantage of the situation. Yu Luoluo saw that scene. She had never seen Cheng Chen so unstable. In her impression, this man had always been calm and deep. There were many times when Yu Luoluo couldnt understand what this man was thinking. Because he hid too deeply and wouldnt reveal his true self easily. Perhaps, what really attracted her was Cheng Chens mysteriousness. She sat there and stared at Cheng Chen, but her hands identally gripped the paper cup in her hands tightly. In an instant, the water in the cup spilled out under the pressure of her hands, and the hot water sshed onto the back of her hands. Ah!Yu Luoluo cried out softly. This cry immediately attracted Cheng Chens attention. The man walked over with a frown. When he saw the back of Yu Luoluos hand that was slightly red from the hot water, he took the paper cup away from her hands and stood in front of her and questioned her condescendingly, Why were you so careless? Yu Luoluo chuckled and wiped the water off her hand with a tissue. Im fine. Cheng Chen did not say anything when he heard Yu Luoluo say that she was fine. He only stared at the back of her hand that was red for a while. What were you talking about with those police officers just now?Yu Luoluo could not help but ask Cheng Chen in the end. Cheng Chen frowned and then let go. Nothing, you dont have to worry. OH.Yu Luoluo nodded and then asked, What did the police officers say about this? Cheng Chen stared at Yu Luoluos still pale face for a while. You dont have to be afraid. It should be a prank by children. Prank?Yu Luoluo was stunned. She knew that this was Cheng Chens excuse tofort her. Dont worry, this wont happen again. Dont take thest words of those children to heart. I Wont let that happen.. If youre really scared, stay in the vi for the next two days and donte out again.. If you join the crew in two days, Ill make arrangements to strengthen the security of the crew. The local police will also cooperate to protect you,Cheng Chen said in a deep voice. In fact, the reason why he had a dispute with the local police was to discuss whether the police should send people to protect Yu Luoluo. The local police felt that there was no need. The other party was just a group of children. In fact, everyone knew that the local police just didnt want to get involved in this muddy water because they couldnt determine whether the person who attacked Yu Luoluo was really a child or a terrorist organization. However, in the end, under Cheng Chens pressure, they agreed to arrange two police officers to protect Yu Luoluo every day for a short period of time. If there was no more simr incident, they would withdraw the police officers who were protecting Yu Luoluo. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2345 I Can’t Think Of Anyone Else Besides Him In Chapter 2349 However, this so-called protection by the police didnt have any effect at all because this incident had rmed the police. In the short term, no one would target Yu Luoluo and create a terrorist incident. Yu Luoluo sat there and looked up at Cheng Chen, listening to him quietly. For some reason, she felt that the way Cheng Chen looked at her had suddenly changed. As for what had changed, she couldnt say. In short, this kind of look made her feel a little unfamiliar. It was like they didnt know each other when they met, with a sense of official estrangement. Oh my God, Baby Luo Luo, are you okay? !Williams anxious voice suddenly came, interrupting the conversation between Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo. Wei Lianmu looked at Wei Luoluo and asked, Why are you here?. Yu Luoluo did not expect that William, who was in the hospital, would rush over. She quickly sorted out her emotions and looked at William, Why are you here? William rolled his eyes and sat down next to Yu Luoluo. He looked at Wei Lianmu from top to bottom to make sure that she was not injured. Only then did he finally let out a sigh of relief, You had such a big ident. How could I note? But youre still sick? Besides, Im fine too, right?Yu Luoluo looked at Wei Lianmu with some heartache. This guy didnt even care about getting sick for her. Sure enough, Wei lianmu said angrily, My small illness is nothing. If anything happened to you, I would really be finished. Fortunately, God bless you, nothing big happened to you! At this time, Wei Lianmu saw Cheng Chen standing in front of him. At this time, he didnt care about his status and asked directly, Chairman Cheng, whats Going On?? Why did someone suddenly attack our Luo Luo?. We, Luo Luo, have always been honest and dutiful in acting. Although we asionally encounter some peoples jealousy, its not to the extent of doing such a disgusting and terrifying thing to her, right?? Im really scared just thinking about it. Without waiting for Cheng Chen to reply, Yu Luoluo said to Wei lianmu, Im fine. Its just a prank by a few local brats. What brats! Ive seen many brats, but Ive never seen such a bear!obviously.., wei Lianmu didnt believe what the Brats said, Ive told you before. Although this ce looks calm on the surface, its actually not safe at all. In my opinion, the one who attacked you this time wasnt a naughty kid at all. Maybe it was those terrorist organizations of the drug trafficking group! Hearing Wei Lianmus words so confidently, Cheng Chens eyes instantly darkened. Wei Lianmus words were like a sharp knife, piercing into Cheng Chens heart. Wei Lianmu, dont talk nonsense!Wen Sen warned Wei Lianmu. Wei Lianmu thought that Wen Sens warning was to not scare Yu Luoluo, but in Wei Lianmus opinion, the more this time, the more he wanted Yu Luoluo to see the true nature of the matter, so he directly choked back, When did I talk nonsense? Im telling the truth! My Luo Luo doesnt have any enemies here, who woulde and mess with her for no reason! Wen Sen saw that Cheng Chens eyes had be deeper because of Williams words, so he became a little anxious. He directly shouted at Wei lianmu, I already told you that its a mischievous childs prank. Dont be rmist here! However, the person that Wei Lianmu cared about the most was Yu Luoluo. He didnt understand anything else at all, How am I rmist? I believe you when you say that that mischievous child is ying with cats and dogs. I also believe you when you say that their water guns are stirring up people. But, have you ever seen a brat use blood to feed people? That is a naked warning, a tant threat! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2346 Chapter 2350 Williams words could be said to have hit the nail on the head. At this moment, Cheng Chens eyes had be unprecedentedly cold. His lips were tightly pursed, and his entire body was exuding an icy cold aura. Wei Lianmus words could be said to have hit the nail on the head. At this moment, Yu Luoluo also noticed the change in Cheng Chen. She had never seen Cheng Chen like this. His eyes could be described as terrifying. This man was clearly normal before. Although his attitude towards her had changed, and although his emotions and eyes were hiding something, he did not show it. However, because of Williams few words just now, it seemed to pierce into Wei Lianmus heart, causing his entire aura to change. There was also Wen Sen, who looked so anxious. It was obvious that he did not want William to continue speaking. It seemed that Wen Sen also knew something, which was why he didnt want Wei Lianmu to continue talking. He didnt want Cheng Chen to be provoked. So, what was going on? What was going on? Yu Luoluo didnt understand, but she didnt want the atmosphere to continue like this, so she looked at Wei Lianmu with her usual carefree smile, Aiya, Wei Lianmu, dont say anymore. The more you say, the more evil it gets. What tant threats? Im just a small actor. Why would others threaten me? Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes when he heard Yu Luoluos words. My Darling Luoluo, why dont you understand! Understand what? Have you forgotten what youre here for? Filming. Thats right!William looked at Yu Luoluo resolutely, What youre filming is not an ordinary movie. What Youre filming is a big movie co-produced by two countries. Your goal is to fight against the underworld and promote the dangers of drugs. There must be some local drug trafficking groups or terrorist organizations that think that this movie will affect them. Thats why theyre looking for you, the female lead, to give the production team a warning. Their goal is to stop this movie from continuing! Ah?Yu Luoluo stared at Wei Lianmu with her eyes wide open. She did not expect that Wei Lianmus imagination was so big that he could actually connect it to this point. Obviously, Wen Sen also did not expect that the point that Wei Lianmu had been arguing with him was actually here. However, no matter what, Wei Lianmus words just now still entered Cheng Chens heart. Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluo with a burning gaze, What are you talking about? It must be like this. No, we cant film this movie. No matter how much money we give, we wont film it. Its too scary. Youve already been threatened. What if we really capture you and bleed you out next time? Wei Lianmus words once again made the color in Cheng Chens eyes deepen. His entire being was in a tense state. Yu Luoluo pretended to be calm as she smiled, I say, Wei Lianmu, dont scare yourself. The contract has already been signed. How can you say that youre not going to film it? Dont worry. Chairman Cheng said that as long as I stay in the vi, there wont be any danger. He will also arrange for people to strengthen the security in the production team. Moreover, the local police will also send people to protect me every day, so I wont be in danger. Even though Yu Luoluo said so, Wei Lianmu was still worried. However, this was the police station, so it was not a ce to talk. Not long after, the police arranged for a car to send Yu Luoluo back to the vi. At the police stations entrance, Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen. Arent you going back? Cheng Chens eyes remained indifferent. The rtionship between the two of them seemed to have returned to the time when they were in the country, and it was even more estranged than that time. The man shook his head. I still have things to do. The police will send you back. After saying that, Cheng Chen brought Wen Sen to their car without looking back. Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chens back and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. In the car, Cheng Chen closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the seat. Wen Sen looked at the tired-looking Cheng Chen through the rearview mirror. Chairman Cheng, are you suspecting that Cai Kun was the mastermind behind the attack on Miss Yu? Cheng Chen opened his eyes, and an unprecedented coldness shed in them. Other than him, I cant think of anyone else. 2347 Chapter 2351 From the moment he discovered that Yu Luoluo had been attacked, the first person that appeared in Cheng Chens mind was Cai Kun. Just as Yu Luoluo and Wei Lianmu had said, Yu Luoluo had not offended anyone here. Even if she would asionally attract the jealousy of others in the country, it was still a small matter between artists, there was no need to go through so much trouble to find a few children in a foreignnd toy their hands on Yu Luoluo. If it was a mischievous childs prank, then it was even more impossible. Cheng Chen was the first to deny this conclusion in his heart. What he cared about the most was the warning that the children gave Yu Luoluo before they left. He knew that it was definitely not a joke from the mouth of a child. Cheng Chen held his forehead with one hand and began to me himself in his heart. It was his negligence. He had been openly bringing Yu Luoluo around for the past few days and had actually neglected Cai Kun, who was hiding in the dark. Cai Kun must have noticed Yu Luoluo, which was why he shamelessly used the children to attack and threaten Yu Luoluo, in order to intimidate him. The mans lips curled into a mocking smile. Hows the investigation of Cai Kuns daughtering along? Wen Sen, who was driving in the drivers seat, reported his findings to Cheng Chen truthfully, There has been some progress. ording to the information we have, Cai Kun gave birth to a daughter with a Chinese woman, and his daughter is already 27 years old. Ive arranged for someone to conduct a detailed investigation in China. However, the scope of this search is still too wide, so we mainly start with Cai Kun to see if we can get some clues from his previous appearances in China. Later, we found out that when Cai Kun was in contact with Chairman Cheng, he often went to B city and H City. So, I guess he went to those two cities to look for his daughter. As for whether he found her or not, or whether he found her or not, its still uncertain. However, we will focus on investigating in these two cities. MN.Cheng Chens eyes gradually deepened. He was nowpletely in a passive position. Up until now, he had not seen Cai Kun in person, and he was even more uncertain about the purpose of Cai Kun deliberately luring him here. Cheng Chen originally thought that Cai Kuns target was only him, but he did not expect that this person had already gone crazy and implicated Yu Luoluo. After such a thing happened to Yu Luoluo, William was worried that Yu Luoluo would not be willing to go back to the hospital no matter what, so he insisted on going back to the vi with Yu Luoluo. Fortunately, Williams food poisoning condition had basically stabilized, so since he did not want to go back to the hospital, Yu Luoluo let him be. Wei Lianmu did not want to go back to the hospital. Otherwise, if something like this happened, she would not be able to go to the hospital to deliver food to Wei Lianmu for the next two days. Moreover, she would be joining the group in two days. It just so happened that Wei Lianmu was in the vi, so Yu Luoluo could still take care of him. After returning to the vi, Yu Luoluo first went back to her room and took a good shower. Although she had changed her clothes, her exposed skin and hair still had pigs blood on them. The stench made her nauseous. After taking a shower, she changed into clean clothes and sat on the bed. During this time, Wei Lianmu came to visit her. After talking to her for a while, he went back to rest. After that, Yu Luoluo sat there, waiting for Cheng Chen toe back. When she was at the police station today, she noticed Cheng Chens change. Later, Wei Lianmu came and said those words. Cheng Chens condition became even more abnormal. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2348 Chapter 2352 Cheng Chens change made Yu Luoluo feel very uneasy. Her sixth sense told her that this matter was not that simple. Cheng Chen and Wen Sen must know something that she did not. And this matter itself was a dangerous matter. A womans imagination was like this. Once it was opened, it would continue to think uncontrobly. It would think of all the worst possibilities and connect all the details rted to this matter. For example, why did Cheng Chen have such a high-level vi with such a high-level security system in this ce. For example, why did Cheng Chen suddenlye here? He said that he came here for his own business, not for official business. For example, Cheng Chen said that he was here to do business, but he seemed to have a lot of free time every day. He actually brought her around. However, after todays incident, Cheng Chens attitude and mood suddenly changed.. The more Yu Luoluo thought about it, the more ufortable she felt, and the more she thought about it, the more worried she became about Cheng Chens safety. By the time she reacted, it was alreadypletely dark, and her room was pitch-ck. She was so engrossed in her thoughts that shepletely ignored the darkness. She clicked on her phones screen, and the pitch-ck room instantly lit up. The time disyed on her phone was already midnight, and Cheng Chen had yet to return.. Just as Yu Luoluo was feeling anxious, the sound of footsteps finally came from the corridor on the second floor. She didnt have time to think about anything else and ran out barefooted. In the corridor, she happened to meet Cheng Chen who had returnedte. Seeing that Cheng Chen was safe and sound, Yu Luoluos tense little face smiled. Seeing Yu Luoluo who had suddenly run out, Cheng Chen was first stunned. Then, the mans deep eyes fell on Yu Luoluos snow-white feet that were not wearing shoes. It was alreadyte at night and the temperature was not high to begin with. The corridor on the second floor was paved with marble tiles. Yu Luoluo actually ran out barefooted in her light pajamas. The mans eyes darkened. Why arent you sleeping? Cheng Chens voice carried a trace of reproach, and Yu Luoluo almost blurted out, I was worried about you. Are You Okay? The mans deep eyes flickered, and then turned into a mocking smile. What would happen to me? I...Yu Luoluo could not say anything else for a moment. She was only worried about Cheng Chen. Now that she saw that Cheng Chen was fine, she felt at ease, only then did she notice that she had run out without her shoes on. Her face blushed. Oh, Im fine. Its good that youre fine. Good Night! With that, Yu Luoluo trotted back to her room. Only then did Wen Sen walk up from behind and stand behind Cheng Chen. I remember that Wei Lianmu and Miss Yu had returned a long time ago. Miss Yu, who is usually used to going to bed early, hasnt slept yet. She should be waiting for chairman Cheng toe back. Cheng Chens imposing body suddenly trembled, and his eyes fixed on Yu Luoluos room door. Chairman Cheng, I feel that Miss Yu seems to have sensed something. People say that a womans sixth sense is very urate. I reckon that Miss Yu is like this. She must have guessed that the incident of her being attacked today might be rted to you, chairman Cheng. Thats why she was so worried that she couldnt sleep.After a few days of being Yu Luoluos tour guide, wen Sens impression of Yu Luoluo had already changed. He could see why Cheng Chen treated her differently. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2349 Chapter 2353 Cheng Chens deep eyes were filled with emotions that could not be suppressed. In the end, this man only sighed and his eyes were filled with a hint of mockery. Shes just a little woman who likes to let her imagination run wild. Dont bother about her. After saying that, Cheng Chen opened his room door with a determined look on his face. Just as he stepped in, he turned around and said to Wen Sen, Arrange for people to cover all the marble floors in the vi with carpets overnight. Okay.Wen Sen looked at Cheng Chen with a face full of ck lines. who was the one who said that he didnt need to care about Cheng Chen, but now he felt sorry for Cheng Chen because he saw Cheng Chen stepping on the marble floor barefooted? Wen Senined in his heart, but he didnt dare to dy. He immediately went to arrange for someone to cover all the marble floors in the vi with carpets. Cheng Chen returned to his room. After taking a shower anding out, he noticed that there were two unread messages on his phone. The messages were sent by Shen Xinyi. Both of them asked him about his current situation. From the content of the messages, it could be seen that Shen Xinyi was very obedient and sensible. Cheng Chen casually threw his phone on the bedside table. He hadpletely forgotten about Shen Xinyi. If he had not seen these two messages, he would have already forgotten about the existence of this woman. This was Cheng Chens attitude towards the beautiful furnishings around him. It wasnt fresh, nor was it at its expiration date, because these furnishings had never entered his heart. Their existence was just to satisfy his physiological needs. However, it seemed that he hadnt really touched a woman for a long time. Even though the furnishings around him were still changing like flowing water, they were just furnishings, so he wasnt interested in them at all. After experiencing such a terrifying thing, no one would be able to sleep well at night. Yu Luoluo didnt sleep for almost the whole night. She was only a little sleepy in the morning. But if she fell asleep at this time, then she wouldnt have to do anything for the rest of the day. Moreover, she still had to cook. For the past few days, she and Cheng Chens meals were all cooked by her. Then, she would send them to Wei Lianmu and the little assistant in the hospital. Yu Luoluo washed up briefly and then went to the kitchen. After what happened yesterday, everyone was in a bad mood. She was thinking about what to cook when Cheng Chen came down from the second floor dressed properly. Seeing Cheng Chen, Yu luoluo smiled and said, Breakfast is not ready yet. Why Dont you wait in the dining room? After saying that, Yu Luoluo turned around and continued to work like she did a few days ago. However, she didnt get any response from Cheng Chen today. When she stopped what she was doing and turned around again, Cheng Chen had already walked out of the door with Wen Sen without looking back. Yu Luoluo stood there with a rxed expression. She didnt turn around again until she saw Cheng Chen get into the car and leave. Her movements were a little stiff as she continued to prepare breakfast. She even said nonchntly, Forget it if you dont want to eat, you old man... Perhaps Yu Luoluo didnt notice that her eyes were slightly red when she said this. In the car, Cheng Chen sat there with a frown. His stomach was a little ufortable. He didnt know if it was because he didnt eat breakfast. Chairman Cheng, arent you hungry?Wen Sen asked deliberately. However, just as Wen Sens words left his mouth, Cheng Chen shot him a fierce re. Shut up! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2350 Chapter 2354 After being taught a lesson by Cheng Chen, Wen Sen could only shut up obediently. After a period of excessive silence in the car, Cheng Chen spoke again, Shen Xinyi will arrive today. Arrange for the driver to pick her up at the airportter. Miss... Miss Shen?Wen Sen suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Cheng Chen in disbelief through the rearview mirror. Chairman Cheng, whats going on with you? Even a fool could see that Yu Luoluo had feelings for you. Moreover, didnt you also have feelings for that youngdy? If that was the case, why did you call Shen Xinyi over? It was clear that you and Shen Xinyi had each taken what they needed. After spending some time together, she had obtained the fame and fortune that she wanted. Thus, the rtionship between the two of them ended without a conclusion. Why did he have to call Shen Xinyi over at this time and make such a mess! ! As if he knew Wen Sens doubts, Cheng Chen closed his eyes to rest and said indifferently, Shen Xinyis arrival will divert Cai Kuns attention. Hearing Cheng Chens words, Wen Sen immediately understood why he had asked Shen Xinyi toe. If the mastermind behind the bloody attack on Yu Luoluo yesterday was really Cai Kun, then it meant that Cai Kun had already noticed Yu Luoluo. Furthermore, he had left a warning message for Yu Luoluo. It seemed that Chairman Cheng still cared that thest sentence of those children would be Yu Luoluos blood next time. That was why he had Shen Xinyie at this time to confuse Cai Kuns attention. In fact, in order to ensure Yu Luoluos safety, Wei Lianmu had said that he could withdraw from the filming of this movie and be closely protected. However, if that was the case, it would attract Cai Kuns attention to Yu Luoluo even more. From the perspective of a meticulous viin like Cai Kun, the more closely he protected Yu Luoluo, the more important she was to Cheng Chen. If that was the case, capturing Yu Luoluo would be the same as capturing Cheng Chens weakness. In fact, that was indeed the case. Now that Cai Kun dared to openly provoke Cheng Chen, it meant that he must have been investigating Cheng Chen for a few years. He must have known that Cheng Chen had a daughter named Ling Tianya, but it was still very difficult for Cai Kun to use Ling Tianya to ckmail Cheng Chen. After all, Ling Tianya was not an ordinary woman, and she was closely guarded by the secret guards of the Ruan family. Cai Kun would not take such a big risk. Now that he knew about Yu Luoluos existence, he could be Cheng Chens second weakness. However, Cheng Chen would never allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, for various reasons, the best way to protect Yu Luoluo was to let Shen Xinyi, his nominal girlfriend,e over. Shen Xinyi did not need to do anything to Cheng Chen. She just needed to show his original unruly behavior. As long as Cai Kun was sure that a woman was nothing to Cheng Chen, it was just a decoration. Yu Luoluo was an outdated decoration, and Shen Xinyi was just a dispensable decoration. After thinking through all this, Wen Sen couldnt help but sigh. His heart ached for Cheng Chen more or less. They were both men. Why did chairman Cheng have to go through so much trouble to fall in love with a woman? What would Yu Luoluo think when she saw Shen Xinyi? Would she misunderstand that Chairman Cheng was a pigs Trotter? When Shen Xinyi arrived at the vi, Yu Luoluo, William, and Wei Lianmu were having lunch. The three of them were stunned when they saw Shen Xinyi. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2351 Chapter 2355 Shen Xinyi received a notice from Cheng Chen the night before, asking her toe to this country. Before this, Cheng Chen had not contacted her for quite a long time. This made Shen Xinyi a little uneasy. She knew very well that she was just a decoration by Cheng Chens side. As long as Cheng Chen did not contact her for more than a week.., that meant that the time limit for her decoration was up, and Cheng Chen no longer needed her. Although she had already expected everything, she was still a little unwilling. In order to stay by Cheng Chens side as long as possible, she had always been very obedient and would not make any requests to Cheng Chen. Obviously, Cheng Chen was also very satisfied with her obedience. She thought that as long as this was the case, Cheng Chen would at least focus on her for a longer period of time. She did not expect that even though she was already very obedient, she still did not be the exception. There was no other way. Shen Xinyi could only send two messages to Cheng Chen tentatively. The two messages were only to ask Cheng Chen about his recent situation and whether he was eating on time. She acted like an obedient and considerate girlfriend, she did not question why Cheng Chen did not contact her and where he had been fooling around during this period of time. Although she really wanted to know about this, she also understood that as long as she asked, it was equivalent to pushing herself to a dead end. She did not even dare to call Cheng Chen, afraid that her call would cause Cheng Chen to dislike her and make Cheng Chen think that she was a person with a purpose and a scheme. Therefore, she could only ce her fate with Cheng Chen on those two seemingly painless messages. Her message was sent in the afternoon. After that, she had been waiting on her phone, waiting for Cheng Chens reply. Time passed by minute by minute. Just when Shen Xinyi felt that all her patience was about to be exhausted, she finally received a reply from Cheng Chen. Even though it was already the wee hours of the next day, she was still overjoyed. However, what she did not expect was that Cheng Chen would actually want her to go to Thand at this time. Hence, Shen Xinyi put down all her work and acted as if she was going to meet her boyfriend in front of everyone. She took the nearest flight and flew over. As soon as she got off the ne, she was picked up by the driver arranged by Cheng Chen. On the way to Cheng Chens vi, Shen Xinyi remained silent. No one could tell how she was feeling. Her assistant, Cyndi, who came with her, keptining, What is this ce? Why is Chairman Cheng Here? Its not fun at all. Indeed, this was not a famous tourist city in country T.pared to the big cities, it was not developed very well. It was also less international. However, it could truly reflect the local customs. It was less driven by economic development and more realistic. It could even reflect the true style of this country. However, people like Cyndi who wanted to travel with the big stars were naturally dissatisfied with this ce that affected her enjoyment. Seeing that Shen Xinyi was silent, Cyndi tugged at her. Xinyi, why do you think Chairman Cheng came to this ce? Its not fun here. Why would someone like Chairman Cheng Come Here? Shen Xinyis gaze was dim as she looked at the scene outside the car window. She turned a deaf ear to Cyndis question. Cyndi thought that Shen Xinyi was engrossed in the scenery, so she tugged at her again. Xinyi? Shut up!Shen Xinyi suddenly red at Cyndi. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2352 Chapter 2356 Cyndi was shocked by Shen Xinyis sudden anger. Shen Xinyi was famous for her good temper, and she had always been good to her little assistant. In the past, no matter how angry she was, she would always reason with her and talk to her calmly, she had never looked at Shen Xinyi so angrily before. Xinyi...Cyndi looked at Shen Xinyi in a daze. This was definitely not the usual Shen Xinyi. It seemed that ever since Shen Xinyi decided toe to this country, her mood had been off. Ever since they boarded the ne, Shen Xinyi had not said much. What happened to you, Xinyi? Shen Xinyi red at Cyndi malevolently. It was as if the person in front of her was not Cyndi, but another person. After a long while, Shen Xinyi gradually restrained the hostility in her body. Her eyes became calm and she looked at Cyndi apologetically. Cyndi, dontin anymore. I dont want to hear it. Cyndi was stunned. Then, she looked at the driver in front of her and put on a look of realization. The driver who came to pick them up was sent by Cheng Chen. She had beenining just now. The driver must have heard it. Shen Xinyi definitely didnt want the driver to say what she had said about Cheng Chen. If Cheng Chen knew about it, he might misunderstand that Shen Xinyi didnt likeing here. Thinking of this, Cyndi quickly pped her own mouth and said to Shen Xinyi, Im sorry, Xinyi. I didnt know what to say. Dont be angry. Shen Xinyi forced a smile at Cyndi, then turned her head and continued to look at the scenery outside the window expressionlessly. Cyndi looked at Shen Xinyi and couldnt help but feel puzzled. In any case, she didnt know why, but she felt that there was something very wrong with Shen Xinyi today. But she couldnt tell exactly what was wrong, and she didnt know why. But after being taught a lesson by Shen Xinyi just now, Cyndi became obedient and didnt say anything else along the way. Not long after, the car drove into Cheng Chens vi in the city. Cyndi, who had always been unhappy about this ce, immediately swept away all the gloom when she saw Cheng Chens luxurious vi. She got out of the car with a smile and looked at this magnificent vi with Bright Eyes, I told you that Chairman Cheng wouldnt let our Xinyi suffer in this godforsaken ce. It turns out that Chairman Cheng still has a big vi here. Im relieved now. As she spoke, Cyndi jumped to Shen Xinyis side and helped her get out of the car. She held her handbag and said obsequiously, Xinyi, look quickly. Chairman Chengs vi is so grand. When you came in just now, did you see the security system at the door? Its really advanced. Its just like the high-tech system in foreign movies. Unlike Cyndis excitement, Shen Xinyi stood there quietly and took in the exterior of the vi. Shen Xinyi was, after all, an international model. She had seen many mansions, and she had seen many mansions that were even more luxurious than this vi. During the time she was with Cheng Chen, she had stayed in Cheng Chens other mansions, which were much more luxurious than this one. However, the security measures were really not as high-ss as this one. Before they entered the door, Shen Xinyi and Cyndi saw that there seemed to be someone moving inside the vi. When they entered, they could clearly hear someone talking. Shen Xinyi quickened her pace and walked into the vi. The moment she entered, she saw Yu Luoluo, her manager, and her assistant eating in the dining room. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2353 Chapter 2357 In the dining room, Yu Luoluo, Wei Lianmu, and his assistant were eating. Wei Lianmu picked up a vegetable leaf and put it into the bowl gloomily. My Dear Luoluo, how long do I have to eat these things? I dont want to eat grass anymore, I want to eat meat! After hearing Wei Lianmusint, Yu Luoluo, who was sitting there with a dull gaze, pushed the te in front of her unhappily. Theres meat, isnt this meat? William looked at the white and tasteless steamed fish with a bitter face. Is that called meat? Its tasteless. I want to eat braised pork with soy sauce!Wei Lianmu said Facing the sickly William, Yu Luoluos face turned cold. Who was the one who was suffering from food poisoning before? Its just a little better, and you want to eat braised pork with soy sauce?Wei Lianmu asked Wei Lianmu pursed his lips. Then didnt I eat too many tasteless things these few days? Am I craving... This time, it was Yu Luoluos turn to roll her eyes, I say, Wei Lianmu, take a look at the entire entertainment industry. How many female artistes take care of a sick manager like a Mother? How many female artistes personally cook for them? They dont know how lucky they are when theyre born, they dont want to Eat! Yu Luoluo stood up in a fit of pique and pretended to take away Wei Lianmus bowl and chopsticks. Wei Lianmu saw this and quickly covered his bowl. Aiyo, Baby Luoluo, I know Im wrong. Ill eat, okay! If you dont want to eat, then dont Eat! I didnt beg you to eat! Why are all of You Like This? When you like to eat, you can eat several bowls at once, but now you say you dont like it! What do you take me for? Are you ying with me like a Monkey? Wei Lianmu saw that he was just casuallyining, but Yu Luoluo was really angry, so he panicked. But thinking about it, he felt that Yu Luoluo wasnt talking about him.., Baby Luoluo, who are you talking about? When did I treat you like a monkey? And who ate several bowls? Wei Lianmu had food poisoning before, and the doctor had been controlling the amount of food he ate, so it was impossible for him to eat several bowls at once. When she heard Wei Lianmus question, Yu Luoluos action of snatching the bowls and chopsticks suddenly stopped, and her expression became unnatural. She actually unwittingly vented her feelings toward Cheng Chen on Wei Lianmu. It shouldnt be... it shouldnt be.. Yu Luoluo frowned and scolded herself fiercely in her heart. Then, she looked at Wei Lianmu with a cold face, Then do you want to eat? Eat, eat, Eat!Wei Lianmu didnt dare toin? The little assistant shrank his neck and stared at Wei Lianmu with his big innocent eyes, watching Yu Luoluo and Wei Lianmu fight for the bowl. Then, he nced at the door and was stunned, Um... brother William, Sister Luoluo, it seems that someone is at the door. Hearing the little assistants words, Wei Lianmu and Yu Luoluo looked at the door at the same time. When they saw that the people standing at the door were Shen Xinyi and her assistant, the three of them were stunned. After a short moment of shock, Wei Lianmu subconsciously looked at Yu Luoluo and observed her reaction. He knew that during this period of time, the rtionship between Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen had undergone some subtle changes. The appearance of Shen Xinyi at this time was definitely not a good thing for Yu Luoluo. Seeing that Yu Luoluo and the others were here, Cyndis eyes trembled. She had never thought that there would be other people in Cheng Chens vi. She looked at Shen Xinyi beside her, but she realized that Shen Xinyi did not seem too shocked, it was only a brief change in her eyes before a smile appeared on her face. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2354 Chapter 2358 Seeing that someone hade, Yu Luoluo, William, and Wei Lianmu could not continue eating. The three of them stood up and walked towards Shen Xinyi. At this moment, Shen Xinyi had already walked towards Yu Luoluo with a smile. She nodded slightly at Yu Luoluo and William as a form of greeting. Miss Shen, why are you here?William asked directly. He knew that Yu Luoluo would definitely want to know, but there were some questions that Yu Luoluo could not ask, so he could only ask as Wei Lianmus manager. Shen Xinyi knew that Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen had a scandal in thepany a few years ago. Since she knew, it meant that her assistant, Cyndi, also knew about it. Without waiting for Shen Xinyi to speak, Cyndi did not want to be outdone by Wei Lianmu, This is chairman Chengs ce. Our Xinyi is chairman Chengs open girlfriend, so our Xinyi came to chairman Chengs ce. Is there a problem? As for you guys, what are you doing here? Cyndis attitude at that moment could be said to be like a fox taking advantage of a Tigers power. No matter what, Yu Luoluo was still an artist from Zhi ya entertainment. Besides, ignoring everything else, her rtionship with Ling Tianya, as well as Ling Tianyas rtionship with Cheng Chen, were enough for Shen Xinyi to be more polite to her. Then there was Wei Lianmu. Although he was now Yu Luoluos manager, he was still Cheng Chens assistant. His rtionship with Cheng Chen was not something other managers of Zhi ya entertainment couldpare to. Therefore, no matter what, a small assistant like Cyndi should not be in a position to answer Williams question so strongly. As expected, when he heard Cyndis words, Wei Lianmus expression turned bad. Cyndi, how can you say that? What Tone did you use just now? Quickly apologize to William!Shen Xinyis tone was gentle as she criticized Cyndi, although she was asking Cyndi to apologize to William, there was no sincerity in her tone. William frowned. Forget it. This little girl is not sensible. I Wont argue with her. Cyndi pouted. It was obvious that she did not feel that there was anything wrong with her. Seeing that William had said so, Shen Xinyi did not mention the matter of asking Cyndi to apologize. Instead, she asked politely, Wei Lianmu, why are you here? Ive long heard that Miss Yu Luoluo from Zhi Ya Entertainment is a famous model worker. She spends most of her time filming. I wonder why you two are here, Miss Yu and Wei Lianmu? Wei lianmu calmed down and said to Shen Xinyi, Yu Luoluo has a movie to shoot here. Thepany arranged for another actor to stay here. We only found out that this vi is chairman Chengs property when we arrived here. As for the other actor, due to his schedule, he will be a few dayste. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, William told Shen Xinyi about the whole situation in detail. Wei Lianmu told Shen Xinyi about it. I see.Shen Xinyi smiled kindly. There was no hint of scheming in her smile. She looked at the dining table behind her, You guys are eating. By the way, I was on the ne until midnight. I slept on the ne and came straight here after I got off the ne. I havent eaten yet. Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyi in a daze. Deep in her heart, she sighed at this womans beauty. Then do you want to eat with us? Seeing Yu Luoluo ask this, Shen Xinyi looked at her with a ttered expression. Can I? Seeing Shen Xinyis reaction, Yu Luoluo wanted tough. You said that just now. Isnt that your n? Of course. Ive made too much. I think Miss Shens appetite isnt big, so it should be enough. Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo in surprise. Miss Yu, did you make all these? Youre amazing. I especially like women who can cook! Facing Shen Xinyis enthusiastic ttery, Yu Luoluo felt a little awkward. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Take a seat. Ill go to the kitchen and get you some rice. 2355 Chapter 2359 Take a seat. Ill go to the kitchen to get you some rice. Facing Yu Luoluos invitation, Shen Xinyi did not put on any pretense and sat opposite Yu Luoluo. She looked at Yu Luoluo with anticipation and said, Ill have to Trouble You Then. Yu Luoluo was stunned, then she quickly turned around and walked towards the kitchen. William and Wei Lianmu stood there. The two of them looked at each other, and their expressions were not very good. Although Shen Xinyi was very generous, she did not show any signs of deliberately making things difficult or provoking Yu Luoluo. She maintained a suitable smile on her face, and her tone of voice was full of enthusiasm, she did not seem to be scheming, but for some reason, they just felt very ufortable looking at Shen Xinyi like this. It was as if she deliberately put on such an intimate and amiable look, and then ordered the heartless Yu Luoluo around. Cyndi stood behind Shen Xinyi. Seeing that she had really sat down like that, she leaned over to look at the dishes on the table. Then, she revealed a look of disdain. Xinyi, dont tell me youre really going to eat these? Hearing Cyndis words, William and Wei Lianmus assistants expressions changed. Then, the two of them sat down in a bad mood. Wei Lianmu slowly picked up his bowl and chopsticks and nced at Cyndi indifferently, Im really sorry, because my assistant and I got food poisoning when we just arrived here. Weve just been discharged from the hospital recently. The doctor told us to only eat light food, so my baby Luo Luo has been putting in a lot of effort to prepare food for us every day. We didnt expect you toe today, Miss Shen. We didnt take good care of you. With that, Wei Lianmu began to eat the food that he had been disgusted with. It was as if he was not eating the vegetables and white meat that he was tired of, but the braised meat that he missed the most. In short, Shen Xinyi and the others were outsiders. In front of outsiders, he had to give face to his precious Luo Luo no matter what. The little assistant watched as Wei Lianmu began to eat, and he began to eat as well. Shen Xinyi red at Cyndi, who spoke without thinking, and then smiled at Wei Lianmu, Wei Lianmu, I think youve misunderstood. Im going to take on an advertisement for lingerie, but the merchants think Im too light. Ive been gaining weight on purpose recently. So, when Cyndi saw these light dishes, she asked me if I really wanted to eat them. Actually, my diet is usually very light. Miss Yus cooking is very to my liking. Wei lianmu gave Shen Xinyi a perfunctory smile. As long as you like it. After that, Wei Lianmu no longer paid attention to Shen Xinyi. It was really funny. The reason was so dignified. Did she think he was ayman? Youre an international model. Before you took the advertisement, you must have already discussed everything. Why did themercial shoot so soon? Did the merchant say that your figure wasnt good enough? If it was not good enough, they would not have hired you in the first ce. Moreover, it was not impossible for such a thing to happen to other models. As an international model, what kind of advertisement had you not done before? Why would you do such a thing at thest minute? Moreover, looking at your figure, it was clearly just right. Why did you need to gain weight? Shen Xinyi saw that William was perfunctory to her, and immediately red at Cyndi. Wei lianmu, who was standing behind Shen Xinyi, did not say anything. Cyndi also knew that she had said something wrong just now. She hid behind Shen Xinyi and did not dare to make a sound. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2356 Chapter 2360 In the kitchen, Yu Luoluo took out a brand new bowl from the cupboard and scooped rice for Shen Xinyi one spoonful at a time. After that, she stood there in a daze. She was letting herself go. After about two to three seconds, Yu Luoluo took the bowl and turned around to leave the kitchen. Shen Xinyi was really not shy and polite. In the end, after Yu Luoluo handed her the bowl, she began to eat as she pleased. For a moment, no one at the table said anything. Only the faint sound of eating could be heard. Eh?Suddenly, Shen Xinyi questioned. Whats Wrong?Yu Luoluo asked. Shen Xinyis eyes curiously swept over the dishes on the table. Then, she asked with a smile, Miss Yu, before I came, there were only three of you, but you made so many dishes. Im just curious if you can finish them all? Shen Xinyis seemingly ordinary question caused Yu Luoluos eyes to change color slightly. In the past few days, she would bring Cheng Chen a te of food every time she cooked. Moreover, Cheng Chen would always support her by eating a lot. This had already formed a habit for her, which was why she unknowingly cooked a lot today. Actually, Yu Luoluo had already realized this after she finished cooking. However, if she didnt mention William and Wei Lianmu, no one would have noticed. However, she didnt expect Shen Xinyi, who had just arrived, to notice this. Yu Luoluo couldnt help but feel a little helpless. Was Shen Xinyi really as casual and carefree as she appeared to be, or was she as meticulous as dust? I dont usually cook. This time, it was because William and the others were sick, so I cooked at thest minute. I couldnt control the quantity at the moment,Yu Luoluo replied with a rxed expression. Shen Xinyi understood and smiled. I see. I thought... Thought what?Yu Luoluo asked. Shen Xinyi raised her head and looked straight at Yu Luoluo. She said casually, I thought Chen was eating with you guys. ? No,Yu Luoluo answered indifferently. Then she lowered her head and continued to eat. However, what she was eating now was tasteless. I was just saying it casually. Thinking about it, its impossible.Shen xinyi chuckled and continued, Chen is a full carnivore. He doesnt like to eat such light dishes. Really? He doesnt like it? Actually, Yu Luoluo really wanted to tell Shen Xinyi that the so-called full carnivore, Cheng Chen, before today, had been eating the porridge and side dishes that she made, and he always ate a lot. But thinking about it, Yu Luoluo felt bored again. She was a little confused now. Since yesterday, she had noticed that Cheng Chens attitude towards her had changed. Before she could figure out what was going on, Shen Xinyi hade today. Everything that had happened in the past two days had caught her off guard. Yu Luoluo felt that she needed to clear her mind and figure out what she wanted.., how should she face and deal with the following difficulties. Was she going to continue running away like she did in the past? Perhaps before these few days of being together with Cheng Chen, she would continue to be the same person she was in the past. She would bury herself in her work and not pay attention to the outside world. However, now that she had seen through her heart and acknowledged her feelings for Cheng Chen, it was really difficult for her to be the same person. Cheng Chen did note back. After the meal, Shen Xinyi said that she wanted to move her luggage to her room. Thus, the question of where Shen Xinyi lived became a problem again. 2357 Chapter 2361 This vi was big enough. Even if more people came, there would still be enough rooms. Because Yu Luoluo had stayed here earlier, Shen Xinyi asked Yu Luoluo to bring her around the vi. Actually, I havent really been around here. Usually, other than my own room, theres the kitchen and living room. I dont spend the rest of my time in the vi. So, if you want me to show you around, I really dont know how to do it,Yu Luoluo said truthfully. Shen Xinyi shrugged. If thats the case, then Ill wait for Chen toe back before showing me around. Yu Luoluo lowered her head and smiled. You guys can do whatever you want. Im a little tired and want to go back to my room to rest. After saying that, Yu Luoluo was ready to go back to her room. In the end, she was pulled back by Shen Xinyi just as she took a step forward. Is there anything else? Shen Xinyi had a harmless smile on her face. Chen Wont be back for a while. I Cant just stroll around like this. Luo Luo, can I call you Luo Luo? Yu Luoluo nodded. Sure. Shen Xinyi smiled coquettishly as she approached Yu Luoluo, as if she wanted to close the distance between the two of them. Luo Luo, you said that you dont know much about the vi, but you must know which room Chen is staying in, right? Yu Luoluos eyes shed, then she nodded. I know. Shen Xinyi immediately revealed a happy smile. Then bring me there. As Cheng Chens girlfriend, it was very normal for her to want to know where her boyfriends room was. Therefore, at this moment, Yu Luoluo couldnt even say a word of rejection. Come with me. Yu Luoluo brought Shen Xinyi all the way to the second floor. Cyndi seemed to be afraid that Shen Xinyi would be bullied, so she followed behind Shen Xinyi. Wei Lianmu was an old man who had been in the circle for a long time. He was already like a shrewd person. In fact, he had long seen that Shen Xinyi was noting with good intentions. Regardless of whether Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen had anything to do with it, she just wanted to give everyone here a show of force. Even though she had been smiling ever since she entered the room and her tone was very warm, she did not seem to be aggressive at all. However, every word she said was a deration of her rtionship with Cheng Chen and her position here. William could tell all of this from the moment she entered the room and gently asked Yu Luoluo to serve her rice. Wei Lianmu could tell. However, that naive luoluo couldnt tell anything. Shen Xinyis words had already hurt her internally, but she still endured it. Wei Lianmu couldnt stand it anymore, so he gave his assistant a look and the two men followed him up to the second floor. Yu Luoluo brought Shen Xinyi to Cheng Chens room. This is his room. Shen Xinyis eyes changed when she heard Yu Luoluos words. This was because she noticed that Yu Luoluo did not address Cheng Chen as chairman Cheng but as him. Although the word himwas verymon, Shen Xinyi felt that there was a hint of ambiguity when Yu Luoluo said it at this moment. However, she did not show too much of it. Her clear eyes swept over William and Wei Lianmu who had followed her up, and a harmless smile hung on her face, So Chen lives here. Then I want to stay in the room closest to him! As she said this, Shen Xinyis finger pointed to Yu Luoluos room without any deviation. Ill stay in this room! 2358 Chapter 2362 Hearing that Shen Xinyi was going to stay in Yu Luoluos room, Wei Lianmus eyes darkened and he revealed a mocking expression. After Shen Xinyi said that, she looked downstairs and said to cyndi, Go find the servants and ask them to move my luggage to this room. Okay.Just as Cyndi excitedly agreed, she was stopped by Wei Lianmu. Then, she shouted at Wei lianmu unhappily, Whats wrong with you? Dont you know that a good dog doesnt block the road? Wei Lianmu was stunned. He stared at Cyndi in disbelief, You called me a dog? Cyndi had long been annoyed by this entric Wei Lianmu. She directly confronted him, Or what? Ill scold whoever blocks me! You!Wei Lianmu was obviously very angry. However, Cyndi was Shen Xinyis personal assistant. No matter how close Shen Xinyi and Cheng Chen were, she was still Cheng Chens girlfriend, this Cyndi dared to be so arrogant, wasnt it because Shen Xinyi had her back? Therefore, Wei Lianmu didnt argue with this little girl. Instead, he looked at Shen Xinyi. Your Assistant is talking to me like this, why arent you saying anything? Seeing this, Shen Xinyi first red at Cyndi, and then said casually, Wei Lianmu, dont be angry. Cyndi has always been so straightforward. She doesnt think before she speaks. Ive told her many times, but she always doesnt learn. Seeing Shen Xinyi casually exin the matter to Wei Lianmu, William was so angry that his chest felt tight. However, he was a man after all. He couldnt be serious with a little girl just because of one sentence. Shen Xinyi had already said so. If he continued to be serious, if this matter were to spread, it might implicate Yu Luoluo. She might say that Yu Luoluo had instructed her manager to bully her assistant.. Seeing Williams sullen face but unable to say anything, Cyndi was secretly pleased. She was ready to continue downstairs to find the servants. Stop!Yu Luoluo suddenly said. Cyndi had only taken two steps when she was stopped by Yu Luoluos voice. She turned around and looked at Yu Luoluo unhappily. Yu Luoluo did not look at her. Instead, she looked straight at Shen Xinyi. Her expression was neither servile nor overbearing. Miss Shen... Aiya, Luo Luo, Dont Call Me Miss Shen. Just Call Me Xinyi!Shen Xinyi noticed the change in Yu Luoluos tone and replied with a smile. Facing Shen Xinyis warm and friendly tone, Yu Luoluo shook her head expressionlessly. No, its better to call you Miss Shen. After all, Im not close to you. Shen Xinyi was stunned. She did not expect that Yu Luoluo, who had been suppressed by her, would suddenly be stronger at this moment. Thus, the smile on Shen Xinyis face became a little stiff. Luo Luo... What happened to you? Nothing. There are some things that I need to rify with Miss Shen.Yu Luoluo slowly walked to Wei Lianmus side, First, I am Yu Luoluo. This is Wei LIANMU, my personal manager. As for the external factors such as Wei Lianmus position and connections in the industry, as well as the identity of his former boss, lets put aside the fact that Wei Lianmu is my personal manager. Just now, Miss Shen, wasnt it inappropriate for your assistant to use such insulting words to talk to my agent? I...Cyndi didnt expect Yu Luoluo to point the finger directly at her. Just as she was about to speak, she was stopped by Yu Luoluos barrage of words. You what? Who Do you think you are? Who Do you think you are? Who gave you the face and courage to talk nonsense with my agent here? Liang Jingru?Yu Luoluo shot a cold gaze at Cyndi, then, she directly shot at Shen Xinyi, Miss Shen, your assistant has a bad attitude towards my manager. Can I take it that you secretly instigated all of this? Why? Are you trying to use Cheng Chens girlfriends name to show off here? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2359 Chapter 2363 Yu Luoluo showed her power! ! William and Wei Lianmu were stunned and looked at Yu Luoluo in disbelief. Obviously, Shen Xinyi didnt expect Yu Luoluo to say such words to her without giving her any face. Thats right, Shen Xinyi did want to use Cheng Chens girlfriends name to establish dominance here. When she saw Yu Luoluo sitting in the dining room in the vi, she had this thought. After a few words of probing, she thought that Yu Luoluo was a coward, but she didnt expect her to be wrong. However, although Shen Xinyi thought so in her heart, she couldnt directly admit it, so she looked at Yu Luoluo with an innocent face, Luo Luo, what are you talking about? What do you mean by using Cheng Chens girlfriends name to show off? Im Not!Shen Xinyis emotions clearly became anxious, she took the initiative to grab Yu Luoluos hand, Luo Luo, did you misunderstand me? Didnt we get along very well before? Why do you think of me so much? Cyndis tone just now was a little overboard, but Ive also said it before. I think that Sir William is magnanimous and shouldnt mind, right?Wei Lianmu asked As she said this, Shen Xinyi threw the question to Wei Lianmu and looked at him with clear eyes. Wei Lianmu was stunned, and his expression became awkward. Shen Xinyi was obviously digging a hole for him. How should he answer this question? To Wei LIANMU, no matter how he answered this question, it was not the right answer. If he answered ording to his true thoughts, he would really mind. who was Cyndi to dare to talk to him like that? However, if he said that, it would appear that he, as a man, was being serious with a youngdy and was being petty. However, if he said that he did not mind, it would be equivalent to pping Yu Luoluos face. After all, Yu Luoluo was standing up for him. Wei Lianmu looked at Shen Xinyi with a troubled expression. This woman was not simple! However, Yu Luoluo sneered at this moment and unceremoniously pulled back her hand that was held by Shen Xinyi, Miss Shen, you dont have to ask Wei Lianmu. He is a man, and he is a senior in the entertainment industry. Naturally, he is magnanimous and will not lower himself to the level of a little girl. However, I cant take this lying down! This is no longer a matter between Wei Lianmu and Cyndi, but between me and you, Miss Shen! Hearing Yu Luoluos domineering reply, Wei Lianmu immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this still his familys baby Luoluo who didnt have a brain? This was obviously the queen who was full of Aura! Wei Lianmus heart could be said to be full of gratitude and excitement. He had always been like an old mother protecting Yu Luoluo. This girl was careless and didnt care about anything. In the past, even if she was wronged or talked about behind othersbacks, she would pretend that she didnt know and bear with it. This silly girl had always believed in one thing. She spoke with strength and focused on her acting skills. She put her heart and soul into her work, but for various reasons, she had always been indifferent. Because of this, Wei Lianmu felt sorry and helpless for Yu Luoluo, so he protected her even more, trying his best not to let her be poisoned by the filth. However, what Wei Lianmu didnt expect was that it was this Yu Luoluo who had always been protected by him, this Yu Luoluo who had never cared about her own matters. She actually felt wronged because of him, and in an instant, her aura was fully unleashed to seek revenge for him. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2360 Chapter 2364 This was the first time William had experienced such a feeling of being protected. He felt as if he was floating. His eyes were shining as he looked at Yu Luoluo, as if he did not recognize her. Wei Lianmus eyes were shining. Shen Xinyi saw that Yu Luoluo had put on an aggressive aura and removed the disguise on her body. The smile on her face gradually disappeared as she looked at Yu Luoluo with a serious expression, Luo Luo, I gave you face, and Ive been talking to you with a pleasant face. Why are you still being so aggressive? You said that this is between you and me now, what do we have to do? Dont forget, Im Cheng Chens girlfriend! Hearing Shen Xinyi Say Cheng Chens girlfriend personally, Yu Luoluos heart was really stabbed. She endured the pain and bitterness in her heart, and looked at Shen Xinyi calmly, Miss Shen, dont forget, Im Ling Tianyas sister! Shen Xinyis breathing stopped and her expression became unnatural. She was a little angry and muddled. She had actually forgotten about the rtionship between Yu Luoluo and Ling Tianya. Looking at the aura in front of her, Cyndi also knew that the mistake she had made just now seemed to be out of control. From the moment she and Shen Xinyi arrived at the vi, Yu Luoluo had been acting very cowardly, serving Shen Xinyi with rice and leading the way for Shen Xinyi. When she spoke to Shen Xinyi, she was also very polite. Cyndi was a little carried away, and in addition to the fact that she didnt like the way Wei Lianmu was acting, that was why she insulted him. However, she didnt expect that because of this, Yu Luoluo and Shen Xinyi would confront each other. She even brought out the identity of the CEO of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Ling Tianya. This was the rhythm of her n to fight Shen Xinyi to the end. Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyi calmly, As before, William is my manager, Wei Lianmu. Since he is my manager, he can not be humiliated by any random person. Now that Miss Shen, your assistant has humiliated my manager, it is the same as humiliating me. I am very unhappy now. Miss Shen, you have to give me an exnation for this! Shen Xinyi felt that Yu Luoluos words were like a sharp de that attacked her body. She was extremely angry. Then, she focused all her anger on Cyndi, who was causing trouble, Idiot, why arent you apologizing to Luo Luo and Wei Lianmu? ? At this point, how could cyndi still dare to be arrogant? She immediately bowed 90 degrees to Wei Lianmu and apologized obediently, Miss Yu, Mr. William, I was wrong. I was young and insensible, so I said something wrong. You adults dont remember the wrongdoings of others. Dont lower yourself to my level. Hearing Cyndis apology, William straightened his bodyfortably with a smile on his face. Wei Lianmu did not know what to say. However, Yu Luoluo did not seem to intend to end this matter just like that. Miss Shen, I think you have made a mistake? Shen Xinyi frowned, feeling that Yu Luoluo was being unreasonable. Luo Luo, Ive already asked Cyndi to apologize to you. What else do you want me to do? Yu Luoluo smiled coldly, Ive just said that William is my manager. Your assistant humiliating him is equivalent to humiliating me,Wei Lianmu said. Cyndi doesnt put me, Yu Luoluo, in her eyes. Thats why she dares to humiliate my manager. A mere assistant doesnt have the guts to be so arrogant. She is your assistant, and her every word and action represents you, Miss Shen. Therefore, in order to prevent me from misunderstanding you, Miss Shen, pleasee and personally apologize to my manager! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2361 Chapter 2365 Shen Xinyi held her breath and gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she could not even maintain the facade of harmony. She did not expect that Yu Luoluo was not only a coward, but also a powerful person. It seemed that she had really misjudged her. Wei Lianmu did not expect Yu Luoluos words and actions. He thought that Yu Luoluos ability to make Cyndi apologize to him was already a milestone leap. He did not expect this girl to be so sessful, directly challenging Shen Xinyi! Shen Xinyi stared at Yu Luoluo. She did not know what she was thinking, but she was definitely very angry because she could clearly see that her eyes were spitting fire. Even if Shen Xinyi was not Cheng Chens girlfriend, she was still an international supermodel. She had already reached a certain position in the circle. The only people who could make her apologize were those big shots, there were not many people left. Moreover, this was between her assistant Cyndi and William. She thought that it would be over with Cyndi apologizing, but she did not expect Yu Luoluo to still be waiting for her. Time passed by minute by minute. Yu Luoluo stood there and looked straight at Shen Xinyi. It was as if if she did not apologize for Cyndis reckless actions today, this matter would not be over. After a long struggle in her heart, Shen Xinyi took a deep breath and put on a smile again. She walked forward affectionately and said to Yu Luoluo in a warm and apologetic tone, Luo Luo, youre right. I should be the one apologizing for this matter. Just like you said, Cyndi is my assistant. Every word and action represents me. Although her words and actions are not directed by me, they will still have an impact on me. Today, I would like to thank you for reminding me to take note of this point. I was too good to this girl in the past. Thats why she took advantage of our good rtionship and spoke out of turn. Fortunately, the people I met today were you and William. If it were anyone else, they might have immediately spread negative news about me acting like a big shot.Wei Lianmu smiled As she spoke, Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo and William with a sincere expression and said with a smile, Wei Lianmu, Im sorry. So today, I want to thank you and also apologize to you and William. It was indeed because I didnt discipline her properly that Cyndi said the wrong thing and caused you and William to be unhappy. Im really sorry.Wei Lianmu said with a smile Shen Xinyi actually apologized! ! Although Shen Xinyi still said a bunch of high-sounding words earlier, those were all foreshadowing for her to regain her face. In the end, she really apologized. When she heard Shen Xinyis apology, Yu Luoluos face revealed a satisfied smile. The scene became a little awkward. In order to ease her awkwardness, Shen Xinyi asked Yu Luoluo, Luo Luo, Dont be angry. Didnt you say that you have something to say to me? Other than apologizing, what else do you want to say to me? Shen Xinyi asked this to ease her awkwardness, but she did not expect that Yu Luoluos next words would be the real awkwardness. Yu Luoluo smiled at Shen Xinyi. Yes, I do have something to say to you. The first thing is to apologize. Since Miss Shen has already apologized, this matter is over. Shen Xinyis eyes darkened, and an awkward smile appeared on her face. Well, the second thing...Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyis luggage on the first floor through the fence on the corridor on the second floor, Miss Shen, you said that you wanted Cyndi to find a servant to move your luggage to this room, right? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2362 Chapter 2366 Yes, is there a problem?Shen Xinyi did not understand why Yu Luoluo asked this. Yu Luoluo tilted her head mischievously, There is indeed a problem, and it is a very big problem. This is the second thing I wanted to tell Miss Shen. There are no servants in this vi. You should have seen that I am the one cooking. I think its probably because Chairman Cheng doesnt live here often, so there are no regr servants here. Its just that there are cleaners to clean the ce every day when its time. So, if Miss Shen wants to move the luggage, Im afraid youll have to do it yourself. Ill do it myself?Shen Xinyi looked at her two big boxes. She had to move such heavy boxes herself? Just as Shen Xinyi was vexed over how to carry her luggage, Yu Luoluo spoke again. This third one...Yu Luoluo pointed at the room next to Cheng Chen and said with a smile, Even if Miss Shen can move her luggage to the second floor, she cant move it into this room because this is my room. So, Miss Shen, youd better choose another room on the second floor. Otherwise, the one on the third floor is also fine. What did you say?Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo with a pale face. This is your room? Yu Luoluo nodded and opened the door. She had been staying in this room for a while, and in the future, she would be staying for a long period of time because of filming, so Yu Luoluo had slightly decorated the room. Shen Xinyi saw that the room was filled with traces of Yu Luoluos use, so she was sure that she was staying here. In an instant, Shen Xinyis expression turned extremely ugly. Yu Luoluo was actually staying in the room next to Cheng Chen! Was Yu Luoluo staying in this room on purpose, or was Cheng Chen staying next to her on purpose, or was everything just a coincidence? Shen Xinyi thought indignantly in her heart, but there was a smile on her face, Luo Luo, Im used to living in a room on the sunny side, and I also want to live closer to Chen. Do you think you can give this room to me? You said that there are still many rooms on the second floor. Why Dont you choose another one? Yu Luoluo also smiled at Shen Xinyi, Im sorry, Miss Shen. Im good at everything. I just recognize the bed. Every time I change the environment, I have to get used to it for a period of time before I can rest well. Ive just gotten used to this room. If you ask me to change to another room, it will definitely affect my rest. Im about to enter the set to film, and the first scene will be the most important one. If I dont rest well, it will definitely affect my performance. Miss Shen, as an international model, you can be considered a professional in all aspects. You should know that resting before work is very important, right? Yu Luoluo directly used the words of a professional to avoid Shen Xinyi, so Shen Xinyi couldnt even say a word to refute her. If she insisted on letting Yu Luoluo make room for her at this time, then she would be making trouble without reason. If something really happened to Yu Luoluo during filming and she was med for it.., then the gains would not make up for the losses. If it was before, Shen Xinyi would still dare to bully Yu Luoluo verbally. But after the incident of apologizing just now, she was a little afraid. Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo and smiled. Forget it, Ill wait for Chen toe back first. After saying that, Shen Xinyi walked downstairs with a sullen face. Cyndi naturally did not dare to stay any longer and trotted down the stairs with Shen Xinyi. William listened to Shen Xinyi walking down the stairs in her high heels as she walked further and further away. He then looked at Yu Luoluo with a proud look on his face. I say, Darling Luoluo, your performance today really surprised me!Wei Lianmu said However, Yu Luoluo, who was full of energy just now, was instantly terrified after she confirmed that Shen Xinyi had left. She patted her chest with her small hands and muttered cowardly, Oh my god, I was really scared to death. I almost didnt make it... Wei Lianmu,... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2363 Chapter 2367 Yu Luoluos sudden outburst made Shen Xinyi feel very good. However, after feeling good, her assistant, who was used to making things worse, could not help but feel uneasy. Sister Luo Luo, Shen Xinyi is chairman Chengs girlfriend no matter what. She just arrived and you dont give her face. What if she wants to say bad things about you to Chairman Cheng? Although CEO Cheng will take into ount the rtionship between the Big Boss and you, so he might not do anything to you. However, theres no guarantee that hell give you a hard time in the future. Thinking that Cheng Chen might give her a hard time for Shen Xinyi, Yu Luoluo felt very ufortable. She rolled her eyes, I dont care about that. Anyway, Ive already said it, and I cant take it back. Do whatever you want! Yu Luoluo felt ufortable, so she might as well give up. The little assistant didnt know much about the rtionship between Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen. Although he could see that the rtionship between Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo seemed to be very delicate, Shen Xinyi, the real girlfriend, came over at this moment, no matter how delicate the rtionship was, it should be forgotten. That was why he asked this question. William looked at Yu Luoluo, who was about to argue with Shen Xinyi until the end, and now she had returned to her previous state. He sighed faintly. Sure enough, it was still somewhat difficult for his precious Luo Luo to suddenly be a strong woman like the CEO. However, just now, she was able to stand up for him, which was already a qualitative leap. Dont worry. Shen Xinyi wont tell Chairman Cheng about this.Wei Lianmu nced downstairs and continued, I can see that woman. The reason why she was able to stay by chairman Chengs side for so long is just to pretend to be good. I used to be chairman Chengs assistant in the process. I handled many womens affairs for Chairman Cheng. So, I can see all these things clearly. That woman wanted to use words to suppress US because Chairman Cheng wasnt here. But because of my and Luo Luos status, she didnt dare to go too far. As he spoke, Wei Lianmu revealed a sarcastic expression. His eyes were filled with disdain for Shen Xinyi, Ive seen many women like Shen Xinyi, but its rare to see someone who can pretend to be obedient like her. She knew that Chairman Cheng didnt like women who were nosy, so she definitely wouldnt tell Chairman Cheng that she was obviously in the wrong. To say the least, even if we bullied her, she didnt dare to tell Chairman Cheng about it. Because to chairman Cheng, her little matter was just a trivial matter. She also knew that Chairman Chengs feelings for her werent that deep yet, so she wouldnt bother chairman Cheng with such a trivial matter. The little assistant couldnt help but give a thumbs up when she heard what Wei Lianmu said. Sure enough, its brother Wei Lianmu. He has a deep understanding of womens affairs. Can you give me some guidance when you have time? Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes at the little assistant. Forget it. You Cant even handle a college students girlfriend, and you still want to learn from me? Im afraid that youll have indigestion! The assistant looked sad. Brother William, dont be so mean to me... Yu Luoluo was not in the mood to listen to Wei Lianmu and the assistant bicker. She had just experienced an unprecedented battle and was physically and mentally exhausted. Im a little tired. I want to sleep. Wei Lianmu knew that Yu Luoluo must be in a bad mood. Shen Xinyis arrival must have been a big blow to her. Okay, okay, Go and rest. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2364 Chapter 2368 Back in her room, Yu Luoluo said that she wanted to rest, but she didnt feel sleepy at all. She sat on the bed, her mind in a mess. Only she herself knew that the reason why she had targeted Shen Xinyi just now was not only to get back at Wei Lianmu, but also for her own selfish reasons. Yu Luoluo couldnt face her own feelings in such a selfish way. In the past, without Shen Xinyi, she and Cheng Chen were already separated by many mountains, and the highest mountain was their rtionship with Ling Tianya. Later, with Shen Xinyi, they had another mountain between them. Even though she hadforted herself more than once, Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi were just ying along. Even William would whisper in her ear from time to time about how frequently Cheng Chen changed girlfriends. That was why Yu Luoluo once called Cheng Chen a pigs trotter, and Wei Lianmu even called Cheng Chen a pigs trotter. However, when she came to Thand to spend a few days with Cheng Chen in such a rxed mood, Yu Luoluos subconscious seemed to be telling her that there was a possibility between her and Cheng Chen. As long as the two of you were willing to throw away all the shackles and had the courage to break through themon sense and pressure from all sides, there was a possibility between the two of you. However, everything had changed too quickly, so fast that Yu Luoluo was caught off guard. It was so fast that she had just mustered up the courage to confess everything to Cheng Chen when reality gave her a loud p on the face. Cheng Chens attitude towards her suddenly changed, and then Shen Xinyi arrived without any warning. She believed that if Cheng Chen had not invited Shen Xinyi, Shen Xinyi would not havee here. At this moment, Yu Luoluo suddenly felt that she was being cheap. This feeling of realizing that she was being cheap was even more ufortable than being called cheap in front of others. Yu Luoluo took a deep breath and walked out of bed to sit in front of the window. She originally wanted to look at the sky to empty herself. However, when she saw the gray and low-pressure sky, she became even more depressed. In the living room downstairs, Shen Xinyi was sitting on the sofa with her arms crossed. She elegantly crossed her legs and stared at the suitcase that was ced not far away. Cyndi carefully walked over with a ss of water. She put the ss in front of Shen Xinyi while smiling. Xinyi... i. . . Cyndi originally wanted to ask for Shen Xinyis forgiveness, but she was frightened by Shen Xinyis malicious gaze. She shrank her neck and could not say anything. She also knew that she had embarrassed Shen Xinyi today. If she had not said anything, Yu Luoluo and the others would have caught her, shen Xinyi wouldnt apologize to Yu Luoluo and Wei Lianmu because of her. Ive already said it many times. Why didnt you think before you spoke?Shen Xinyi scolded Cyndi coldly. Cyndi nodded her head. I know I was wrong, Xinyi. I didnt think that Yu Luoluo would be so bold and speak so strongly. She actually had the nerve to go against you... You didnt expect it? Didnt you hear that shes Ling Tianyas sister? What a great status she has!Shen Xinyis face was cold. Cyndi saw that Shen Xinyi had shifted the me onto Yu Luoluo, so she immediately went along with her words, But Xinyi, youre still Cheng Chens girlfriend. Besides, that Yu Luoluo isnt Ling Tianyas biological cousin. What happened between the Ling family and the Yu family isnt a secret. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2365 Chapter 2369 Cyndi thought that her words would make Shen Xinyi Happier, but Shen Xinyi was not happy after hearing her words. Instead, her eyes became even darker. Xinyi? Whats Wrong?Cyndi asked uneasily. Shen Xinyi looked ahead coldly, her voice low. I hope that this Yu Luoluo is Ling Tianyas biological cousin. If she isnt, she will be my trouble instead. Xinyi, what do you mean by that? Shen Xinyi didnt answer Cyndis question. Instead, she red at her with warning. This is thest time Im warning you. Be careful of your words and actions from now on. If you cause me any more trouble, I will kill you! Kill... kill me...Cyndi couldnt help but swallow her saliva. She had never seen Shen Xinyi like this, and she had never heard Shen Xinyi say such terrifying words. She actually said that she wanted to kill her.. Seeing Cyndis reaction, Shen Xinyi suddenlyughed, Look at how scared you are. I was just joking with you. How could I have the ability and courage to kill you? If I kill you, wouldnt I be a murderer? I was just trying to scare you. However, you really cant make such a bbering mistake again. Otherwise, I will definitely fire you. Yes... yes... I understand.Cyndi looked at Shen Xinyi in fear and trepidation and hurriedly agreed. However, although Shen Xinyi said that she wanted to kill her, Cyndi didnt know why, but she felt that Shen Xinyi didnt seem to be joking when she said that, from her eyes and tone, it could be seen and heard that Shen Xinyi really wanted to kill her at that moment. Therefore, even though Shen Xinyi quickly exined that she was joking to scare Cyndi. However, that sentence still caused an indelible shadow in Cyndis heart. From the moment Shen Xinyi arrived in country T, Cyndi had felt that there was something wrong with her. When they were in the car heading to the vi, Shen Xinyi had used that extremely terrifying gaze to re at Cyndi to shut her up. It had not been long since that time.., shen Xinyi had used that gaze to wait for her to say that she wanted to kill her. For some reason, Cyndi felt that Shen Xinyi seemed to have changed into apletely different person ever since she arrived in Thand. Cyndi started to feel a little afraid of Shen Xinyi in her heart, but she did not dare to show that kind of fear in front of Shen Xinyi. Hence, she deliberately changed the topic to Yu Luoluo, Xinyi, after what Yu Luoluo did to you today, when Chairman Chenges backter, you must report her properly and let her know that you are the real mistress of this vi! Hearing Cyndis words, Shen Xinyi shook her head, No, I cant tell Cheng Chen about this trivial matter. He might think that Im petty and meddlesome. I cant let such a trivial matter ruin my image of being obedient in Cheng Chens heart, so I cant say anything. ? Shen Xinyis reaction was just as William had said. She would never tell Cheng Chen. Cindy pretended to be angry, But I feel wronged on behalf of you, Xinyi. This is chairman Chengs vi. Youre Chairman Chengs girlfriend, so you should be the hostess here. But judging from Yu Luoluos behavior just now, not only did she cook here, but she also fought with you for the room. She made it seem like she was the hostess here. How arrogant. Initially, Cyndi thought that Shen Xinyi would curse Yu Luoluo angrily if she said that. In the end, Shen Xinyis reaction was beyond her imagination. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2366 Chapter 2370 Shen Xinyi suddenlyughed with a strange expression. Her eyes shed with a dark light. She fiddled with the beautiful nails she had just done today. Her tone was full of ridicule, Arrogant? She Wont be arrogant for long. Mn?Cyndi looked at Shen Xinyi curiously. Xinyi, do you have a way to chase that annoying Yu Luoluo out of the Vi? Faced with Cyndis curiosity, Shen Xinyi smiled mysteriously. Its not as simple as chasing her out of the vi. Cyndi suddenly froze, her body trembling as she looked at Shen Xinyi. Because, at this moment, she once again saw Shen Xinyis terrifying gaze. Moreover, this gaze was several times more terrifying than when she said she was going to kill her. This feeling was very bad. This made Cyndi feel that the woman sitting on the sofa was no longer Shen Xinyi, but a female devil. Thats right, a female devil! Cyndi didnt know why she suddenly thought of this word, but she felt that this word was especially suitable for Shen Xinyis current state. After dinner, Yu Luoluo had been in Williams room on the first floor, asking Wei Lianmu to help her rehearse. Even though she had already memorized her lines by heart. However, she was about to enter the set to shoot. A few days ago, she was taking care of Wei Lianmu and ying with Cheng Chen. She did not review the script, so she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to go through the main scenes before entering the set. When it was time for the real shoot, dont make mistakes just because you memorized the lines. This was why Yu Luoluo was more professional than a portion of the actors in big one. She took every shoot seriously. Every time before she joined the crew, she would memorize the script by heart. It was almost impossible for her to reshoot because she misspoke or forgot her lines. This saved a lot of filming time. At the same time, she had more time to focus on improving her acting skills. Almost every director she had worked with would praise Yu Luoluo on this point. By the time she and Wei Lianmu finished filming, it was already past 10 pm. Wei Lianmu urged Yu Luoluo to go back to her room to have a beauty sleep. He was determined not to let her enter the set with dark circles under her eyes. When Yu Luoluo walked out of Wei Lianmus room with the script, she heard Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi talking in the living room. Yu Luoluos heart tightened. Cheng Chen was back! When she passed by the living room, she saw Cheng Chen walking in from the outside. Shen Xinyi was looking at him shyly, like a wife waiting for her husband toe home. Yu Luoluos eyes darkened. She was thinking about why she had toe out of Williams room at this time, which put her in a dilemma. Just as she wanted to quicken her pace and take advantage of the fact that the two of them did not notice her, she quickly returned to her room. However, Shen Xinyi just happened to see her. She did not know if it was intentional or not, but she shouted at Yu Luoluos back, Luo Luo, have you finished your lines with William? Yu Luoluos back was facing Shen Xinyi. She rolled her eyes in annoyance and then forced herself to put on an act. She pretended that Shen Xinyis eyes were the camera. When she turned around, she was already at ease, Thats right, were done.Then, Yu Luoluos eyes fell on Cheng Chen, who was beside Shen Xinyi, Aiyo, I was wondering why it was so noisy outside. It turns out that Chairman Cheng is back. Then, I Wont disturb the two of you. Ill go back to my room to rest. Cheng Chens gaze was deeply locked on Yu Luoluo, using his expressionless face to hide the sadness in his heart. He could tell that Yu Luoluo was acting, and it was very realistic. If he did not know that silly girl too well, he would have been fooled by her casual acting. However, it was precisely because he knew her that he felt his heart ache. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2367 Chapter 2371 Cheng Chen shifted his gaze away from Yu Luoluo andnded gently on Shen Xinyis face. The man slowly extended his hand and caressed Shen Xinyis face. Why arent you sleeping? Shen Xinyi did not seem to expect Cheng Chen to suddenly be so gentle to her. After being stunned for a moment, she replied softly and shyly, I was waiting for you. You Asked Me toe, but you werent here when I came. How can I sleep if I dont see you? Cheng Chen pinched Shen Xinyis face lovingly and said softly, So obedient. Shen Xinyi showed an obedient smile very cooperatively. This was really contrary to her cold and aloof image as a model, but the tall Shen Xinyi did it very smoothly. She looked at Cheng Chen and said in a sweet voice, Besides, I dont know where to sleep. Yu Luoluo couldnt bear to watch this scene and was about to leave. However, she heard Shen Xinyi ask about where to sleep. Could it be that William was wrong about this woman? was she really stupid enough toin to Cheng Chen? As expected, Cheng Chen frowned impatiently after hearing Shen Xinyis words. Why do you say that? Shen Xinyi observed Cheng Chens reaction and said obediently, At first, I wanted to live closer to you, but when I arrived here, I found out that the room next to you was upied by Miss Luo Luo. I know that girls more or less have the problem of recognizing their beds. Im like this. I feel very ufortable sleeping in a new ce all of a sudden. Moreover, I think Miss Luo Luo will be joining the crew soon. Resting is very important to her now. I Cant let her have a bad rest just because of my selfishness. If it affects Miss Luo Luos performance during filming, Wont It Affect Your Company as well? However, other than Miss Luo Luos room, the other rooms are all very far away from you... Hearing Shen Xinyis understanding exnation, Cheng Chens furrowed brows rxed. His eyes swept over to Yu Luoluo, who was slowly walking up the stairs with her back facing them. At this moment, Yu Luoluo felt some admiration for Shen Xinyi. She really lied to Cheng Chen. Moreover, in front of her, she even dared to use the words she had said in the afternoon to exin to Cheng Chen without any scruples. In the afternoon, Yu Luoluo was clearly the one who sharply refused to make room for Shen Xinyi on the grounds that she needed to rest. In the end, that youngdy really knew how to use her words wisely. She immediately used it on Cheng Chen, disguising herself as a kind and understanding woman who missed her boyfriend. She was really shameless. It was really unfair for such a woman to be a model instead of an actress. Yu Luoluo thought silently in her heart, but in the end, she did not expose Shen Xinyis hypocrisy because it was meaningless. She only wanted to return to her room as soon as possible. However, just as she walked to the corner of the stairs, she saw Cheng Chen Pull Shen Xinyi into his arms from the corner of her eyes. Then, he gently said to Shen Xinyi, You are my woman. Since I asked you toe here, of course, you will sleep with me. Why? Do you still want to sleep in separate rooms with me? Facing Cheng Chen, who was so gentle and charming, Shen Xinyis face immediately blushed. Her tall body was nestled in that mans arms. Whatever you say. I will listen to you. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2368 Chapter 2372 At this moment, Yu Luoluo felt all the blood in her body flowing backwards. She told herself over and over in her heart: stay calm! Dont Be a bitch! Stay Calm! Dont Be a bitch! Yu Luoluo used her consciousness to force herself to look normal, but her footsteps were uncontrobly speeding up. In the end, she quickly returned to her room and mmed the door shut. The sound of Yu Luoluo closing the door was really loud. It could be clearly heard from the living room on the first floor. Shen Xinyi looked up at the second floor innocently, then asked Cheng Chen in puzzlement, What happened to Miss Luo Luo? She was fine just now. Cheng Chen tightened his arms around Shen Xinyi, his eyes gradually deepening, but the words he said were verynguid and casual. Dont pay attention to her, shes just a little girl. Hearing Cheng Chen say this, Shen Xinyi pursed her lips and smiled. How can Miss Luo Luo Be a little girl? Shes the same age as me. Theyre both 27 years old. Dont tell me you dont know, Chen? Cheng Chens expression wavered. Yu Luoluo was 27 years old this year. How could he not know? At this moment, Shen Xinyis assistant, Cyndi, spoke in a timely manner, Xinyi, how could you forget?? Miss Yu Luoluo was the younger sister of chairman Chengs biological daughter. ording to seniority, chairman Cheng was Miss Luo Luos elder. So, even though both of you are the same age, both of you are 27 years old. However, seniority is different. In chairman Chengs eyes, Miss Yu is just a child. When Shen Xinyi heard Cyndis words, she covered her mouth in embarrassment. Cyndi, now that you mention it, Im a little embarrassed. Youre obviously the same age as Luo Luo, but youve suddenly be an elder. Cyndi originally wanted to say something more and agree with Shen Xinyi again. But in the end, she was interrupted by Cheng Chen impatiently. Alright, its gettingte. Its time to rest,Cheng Chen interrupted coldly, his voice clearly carrying impatience. After saying that, he held Shen Xinyi and walked towards the stairs. When he passed by Cyndi, his cold eyes nced at her. Cheng Chens nce at Cyndi really scared Cyndi. That gaze was even more terrifying than when Shen Xinyi said she was going to kill her. Cyndi couldnt help but shiver. What was wrong with her today? Did she offend the Taisui or the viin? Why was she always met with such a terrifying gaze? It was simply chilling. How could Shen Xinyi not feel that Cheng Chens emotions had changed after hearing Cyndis words. Her eyes could not help but look towards Yu Luoluos room on the second floor. A trace of unnoticeable coldness shed across her eyes. Cheng Chen took Shen Xinyi to his room. Shen Xinyis luggage was also carried to the second floor by Cheng Chens men. However, until now, no one had told her where Cyndi lived. Cyndi looked at Wen Sen who was still standing in the living room, although she didnt know who he was. However, since he came back with Cheng Chen, he should be able to take care of the things in this vi. So Cyndi gathered her courage and asked the cold-faced Wen Sen, Well, Im Shen Xinyis assistant. Where should I Stay Tonight? Wen Sen was thinking about something when Cyndi interrupted his thoughts. He looked at her coldly and said, This is your business. If you dont know where to stay, go ask Yu Luoluos assistant where to stay. Cyndi was stunned. After being choked by Wen Sen for a long time, she said stiffly, Okay... Wen Sen ignored Cyndi and looked at Yu Luoluos room on the second floor. Just now, Shen Xinyi said that Yu Luoluo was 27 years old... if he remembered correctly, Yu Luoluos hometown was in City B, and she had lived with her mother since she was young. Could it be.. 2369 Chapter 2373 The soundproofing of the rooms here was very good. Other than the sound of Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi entering the room together, Yu Luoluo could not hear anything about what they were doing in the room. Yu Luoluoy on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Only she herself knew how ufortable she was. Sometimes, it was just like that. The more she couldnt hear or see, the easier it was for her to have all sorts of wild thoughts. In just a few minutes, Yu Luoluos mind had already been filled with images of Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi in the room. All of a sudden, she felt that she was asking for trouble. Why did she have to think about these things? Why did she have to make things difficult for herself. Hence, she started to hypnotize herself again, telling herself over and over again not to think about it. However, the more she hinted at herself like this, the more her mind would care about the things happening next door. Yu Luoluo knew that if she continued to do this, she would definitely drive herself crazy. She would definitely be abnormal. This was no longer her. She should not be like this. Before she came here, in the past few years, she had been doing very well. Why couldnt she return to her previous self now? Why did she care so much about what Cheng Chen was doing. Yu Luoluo took a deep breath. Since she couldnt sleep, forcing herself to sleep would only cause her pain. She simply turned on the light and picked up the script. She sat on the bed and read through the script that she had already memorized by heart. When she read the scene in which the male lead was shot for the female lead, she could not help but think of the horrible nightmare that she had here not long ago. In the dream, she was immobilized and a gun was pointed at her. Just when she thought she was about to die, a tall man suddenly rushed out and used his body to block the bullet for her. She could not see the mans appearance, only his bloody back. It had been a few days since then. When she thought of that nightmare again, Yu Luoluo still felt a chill down her spine. That kind of real heartache and sadness would still make her heart throb and make it difficult for her to breathe. Yu Luoluo had always been an atheist. She never believed in ghosts and gods, but she had always believed in the existence of a detached sixth sense. Therefore, at this moment, when she thought of that dream again, she still felt a lingering fear. She seemed to have formed some kind of hint in her heart, telling her that the things in the dream might really happen in the near future. Yu Luoluos face suddenly turned pale. Her small hands held the script tightly, and there was a suffocating feeling that she could not escape. If she could see the mans face clearly, she might be able to prevent the dream froming true. However, she did not know who that man was at all. Thus, she could only hint to herself again and again that it was just a dream, a more realistic dream. In Cheng Chens room, when Shen Xinyi came out of the shower, Cheng Chen was standing on the balcony of the room smoking. The sparkles on the cigarette butt were particrly eye-catching in the dark night. Shen Xinyi was only wearing a towel. She looked at Cheng Chens back in a daze. Maybe she was really a little dizzy.., she had always hated the smell of tobo, but she actually felt that Cheng Chens smoking action was so charming. She took a deep breath, walked to the man who was smoking barefooted, and then hugged him gently from behind. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2370 Chapter 2374 Cheng Chens eyes were staring at a certain ce in the darkness. There was a car parked there. In the car were the police officers that the local police had arranged to protect Yu Luoluo. Although the local police had sent people to protect Yu Luoluo, their attitude was still somewhat perfunctory. If Cai Kun really wanted to make a move against Yu Luoluo, these two people alone would not be able to put up any resistance at all. It seemed that he could only ask Wen Sen to secretly arrange a few people with strong abilities to protect Yu Luoluo. However, everything could only be done in the dark and couldnt be too obvious. Otherwise, Cai Kun would definitely notice.., it might make Cai Kun further confirm that Yu Luoluo was his weakness and push Yu Luoluo into the Abyss instead. It was close to midnight and the sky waspletely dark. There was nothing outside except for the dim street lights. The surrounding darkness was too strong, as if it was going to swallow all the light. Cheng Chen knew that Cai Kun was probably hiding somewhere in the darkness, staring at him and the people around him. Suddenly, Cheng Chen felt a warmth on his back, and then a soft body pressed against his back, and then two soft arms wrapped around his waist, two Fair and tender little hands stopped on his lower abdomen. Cheng Chens fingers that were holding the cigarette tightened. His eyes looked impatiently at the arms around his waist. Are you done washing?Cheng Chen asked. The Mans voice was a little cold, just like the night without stars and Moon. The slight coldness would not freeze people to death, but it carried a sense of unapproachable alienation. Shen Xinyis body trembled slightly, but she still leaned her head on Cheng Chens shoulder. Mn, Im done washing. Shen Xinyis face was so sweet that it could drip honey, Chen, Im so happy that you let mee here to apany you. I know, I shouldnt have said that. But, I still want to say. You ignored me for two weeks in a row. I thought that you had forgotten about me, or that you had another woman who was more outstanding than me by your side. Do you know, when I sent you those two messages, it was already myst struggle. I thought, if you can reply to my messages, it means that you still have me in your heart. Great, you replied to my messages. And you even made me...Shen Xinyi said until here, her voice paused, and a strange light shed in her eyes,... and you even made mee here to apany you. I know that it must be because you miss me that you made mee here to apany you, right? As the woman spoke, her two small hands began to flirtatiously stroke Cheng Chens abdomen and chest back and forth and draw circles. That kind of itchy and soft touch was something that many men could not resist and reject. Shen Xinyi could even feel that Cheng Chens breathing was gradually bing a little chaotic, as well as the violent heartbeat in his chest. Chen, tonight Im yours. You can do whatever you want to me, but please try to be as gentle as possible... The flirtatious touch, the seductive words, and Shen Xinyis body that was perfect enough to be used in any lingerie advertisement. It was hard for a normal man to resist any single one of them. However, just as Shen Xinyi was ready to be pressed under Cheng Chens body, Cheng Chen rationally extinguished the cigarette butt and pulled away her arm that was around his waist. He turned around and looked at her expressionlessly, Im very tired and want to rest early. Im going to take a shower. You Go to sleep first. After saying that, the man walked straight into the bathroom and left Shen Xinyi alone on the balcony with Leng Feng hanging on it. Shen Xinyi only had a towel wrapped around her body. The cold wind in the dark night blew mercilessly on her body, extinguishing the fire of desire in her body instantly. It waspletely cold from the outside to the inside. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2371 Chapter 2375 Shen Xinyis arrival made Yu Luoluos time in the vi particrly torturous. Fortunately, she only needed to endure this kind of torture for one more day. After one day, she could enter the production team. After entering the production team, she would spend most of her time in the production team. When she returned to the vi, she would only rest, so she would not have much time to see Shen Xinyi and Cheng Chen. As Yu Luoluo thought about this, she began to hope that time would pass faster. When Shen Xinyi went downstairs, Yu Luoluo, Wei Lianmu, and her assistant were having lunch. As she went downstairs, she stretchedzily. When she saw Yu Luoluo and the others eating lunch, she walked over with a smile. When she saw the dishes on the table that were almost the same as yesterday, her eyes began to shine, as if she really wanted to eat. Yu Luoluo really admired Shen Xinyi. The two of them clearly had a falling out yesterday, yet she was still able to act as if nothing had happened. This womans cultivation was indeed very profound. Miss Shen, do you want to eat together?Yu Luoluo asked politely. Since Shen Xinyi could sit there and pretend nothing had happened, if Yu Luoluo continued to ignore her, she would be at a disadvantage. Seeing that Yu Luoluo had taken the initiative to invite her, Shen Xinyi showed a ttered expression. Then, she shook her head regretfully, Luo Luo, thank you for your invitation. I really wanted to stay and eat with you guys, but Chen called me just now and said that he was almost done with his work. He asked me to eat with him in the afternoon, and then he wanted to take me around the city in the afternoon. Actually, I really want to eat your food. If I eat with Chen, he will definitely force me to eat those high-calorie foods again. He always says that Im too thin and that I dont feel fleshy to the touch, so he wants me to nourish myself more. This man is really... Hearing Shen Xinyis words, William could not help but roll his eyes. Wei Lianmu thought that this little slut was really too embarrassed to say anything. Yu Luoluo smiled awkwardly at Shen Xinyi. I see... She did not want to know about this at all, okay? Was this woman deliberately trying to find a sense of presence here? Seeing that Yu Luoluos smile was obviously a little awkward and perfunctory, coupled with Wei Lianmus unevasive roll of the eyes, Shen Xinyi put on a look of realization and covered her mouth in embarrassment, Aiya, look what I said... Luo Luo, dont take offense, I took you as a friend, thats why I told you about my rtionship with Chen without thinking. At this time, a car came from outside the vi, at the door of the two beep, that is Cheng Chen arranged to pick up Shen Xinyis car. Shen Xinyi looked at the time and smiled sweetly at Yu Luoluo, I didnt expect Chen to send someone to pick me up so soon. I was really tiredst night. When I received his call just now, I was still asleep. He told me to pack up quickly and said that the car would be here soon. That was really fast. Too tired... what was he doing? Too tired.. Shen Xinyis words were really too ambiguous. It was obvious that she wanted everyone present to misunderstand something! Seeing that the expressions of Yu Luoluo and the others had changed slightly at the dining table, Shen Xinyi blinked her eyes in satisfaction and waved at Yu Luoluo and the others. Then Ill be leaving first. Enjoy your meal. Seeing that Shen Xinyi had brought Cyndi into the car and left, Wei Lianmu put down his chopsticks unhappily. This little B * Tch really doesnt know how to speak! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2372 Chapter 2376 Yu Luoluos reaction was not as intense as Wei Lianmus. She just lowered her head and continued eating without saying a word. Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluo and frowned. His eyes were full of heartache. He felt ufortable listening to Shen Xinyis words. Yu Luoluo had different feelings for Cheng Chen. After hearing it, she would definitely feel worse than anyone else. Thus, the more Wei Lianmu thought about it, the angrier he got, Ive really had enough. Shes even an international supermodel. Look at how different her style is from those wild models who attend all kinds of feasts.? Darling Luoluo, lets ignore a woman like her. That kind of woman is not on the same level as you. Just treat her words as fart! Seeing Wei Lianmus furious look, Yu Luoluo felt warm in her heart, Alright, Wei Lianmu, I know you said that tofort me. Dont worry, I Wont talk to her. Dont be affected by her. Lets continue eating. Wei Lianmu picked up his chopsticks again when he heard Yu Luoluos words, Seriously, were eating well. That woman had to fart to disgust me. Now I have no appetite at all. The assistant looked at Wei Lianmu bitterly. Brother, can you not fart so much that I have no appetite? Just after the assistant finished speaking, he and Wei Lianmu suddenly felt a cold light shoot over. The two of them looked in the direction of Yu Luoluo at the same time. They saw Yu Luoluo staring at them coldly. Are you really disgusted by Shen Xinyis words, or are you looking for an excuse not to eat my food? Wei Lianmu and the assistant were both stunned. They felt like their little n had been exposed. They quickly lowered their heads and ate. Looking at the two of them, Yu Luoluo could not help but sigh. However, it was because of the two of them that her mood was much better. The next day soon arrived. Yu Luoluo officially joined the crew. She took William and Wei Lianmu away from the vi and went to the first filming location of the production team. Because she had to catch up with the filming schedule, she had to stay in the production team from morning to night. Because of this, William had beenining about the production team. The production team had dyed filming for a week without any reason, but now they wanted his precious Luo Luo to work overtime in order to catch up with the schedule. However, Yu Luoluo was quite happy to be like this. She could stay in the production team all the time. That way, she wouldnt have to go back to the vi to face Shen Xinyi and Cheng Chen. She knew that the woman who was used to escaping had returned. She had buried her entire body and mind in her work and had no time to care about other things. Therefore, no matter how tiring her work was, she didnt feel bitter. On the contrary, the more tiring she was, the happier she was. Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluos excited look and said that she was sick. Perhaps, she was indeed sick, and it was not light. However, work was definitely not the cause of her illness, but her antidote. At nine oclock in the evening, in the living room of the vi, Cheng Chen sat on the sofa and looked at his tablet. Shen Xinyi, who was dressed in a fragrant smell, walked over and sat beside Cheng Chen with a soft and boneless body, the part of her body that was the tallest was intentionally or unintentionally rubbing against the mans arm. Chen, what are you doing? Why are you sitting here?Shen Xinyi asked as she asked, her eyes subconsciously looked at Cheng Chens tabletputer. When she saw that there were some things like data reports on it, she felt bored and looked away. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2373 Chapter 2377 Cheng Chen reached out and pinched Shen Xinyis cheek, saying gently, If youre tired, take a shower and rest first. Shen Xinyi was really tired. Cheng Chen took her shopping for a long time this afternoon, and then Cheng Chen took her to the night market and bar in the evening. When they reached the bar, Cheng Chen insisted on her ringing the bell. She only found out after she obediently rang the bell that ringing the bell meant that she had to treat everyone to drinks. In the end, in order not to pay the bill, she could only act coquettishly to Cheng Chen. In the end, she let Cheng Chen pay the bill for her to treat everyone to drinks. Cheng Chen asked her to go back to her room to rest, and she really wanted to go back. However, seeing that Cheng Chen didnt seem to want to go back to rest, how could Shen Xinyi go back by herself. Why dont we go back to our room together? We can look at these things when we go back, right?Shen Xinyi said to Cheng Chen gently. After hearing that, Cheng Chen smiled and looked at Shen Xinyi. You go back first. I Cant concentrate when youre in the room. Cheng Chens words seemed to be full of ambiguity, but Shen Xinyi couldnt detect any emotion. It sounded more like Cheng Chen was trying to chase her upstairs. Shen Xinyi had always pretended to be an obedient girl, so even if she saw through it, she wouldnt say it out loud. Her eyes couldnt help but look at the open door of the vi, and she subconsciously tightened her clothes, she opened her mouth and asked a guard guarding the door, Its already dark, and its quite cold outside. Why didnt you close the door? The guard looked at Wen Sen, who was standing not far away from Cheng Chen, and said, Pa Wen told me to. Shen Xinyi looked at Wen Sen again and asked with a smile, Pa Wen, can you close the door? Im a little cold. Wen Sens expression changed slightly. He didnt care whether the door was closed or not. The key was that the person who opened the door was Cheng Chen. At this moment, Cheng Chen, who had been focused on the tablet in his hand, suddenly put his suit on Shen Xinyi. Then, he said gently to her, If its cold, you can go back to your room first. Shen Xinyis heart sank. She could see that Cheng Chen was the one who had ordered her not to close the door. In other words, Cheng Chen would rather put on a suit for her or chase her upstairs than close the door? So Shen Xinyi sweetly pulled Cheng Chens suit over her body and then stuck it on Cheng Chens body again, I dont want it. I want to stay here with you. Im not cold anymore with your clothes on. Cheng Chens eyes slightly changed as he looked at Shen Xinyi. This was the first time this woman had said no to him. All along, Shen Xinyi had been very obedient by his side. No matter what he said, Shen Xinyi would immediately do it. Today, she had suddenly be willful. This made Cheng Chen feel a little disgusted. However, for some reason, he did not say anything to chase her away. Instead, he said indifferently, Suit yourself. Shen Xinyi looked deeply at Cheng Chens side profile. After a while, she suddenly whispered in Cheng Chens ear, seemingly unintentionally, Why isnt Luo Luo back yet? Today is her first day in the group, why is she filming sote? Did Something Happen? The womans words made Cheng Chens expression change suddenly. Because she was right beside Cheng Chen, Shen Xinyi could clearly feel his body suddenly tense up. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2374 Chapter 2378 A cold glint shed across Shen Xinyis eyes. Then, she took out her cell phone and said to herself, How about I call Luo Luo and ask her? Luckily, I got her cell phone number. Thus, Shen Xinyi really dialed Yu Luoluos cell phone. The call was quickly connected and Yu Luoluos voice came through. Miss Shen, whats the matter? When Shen Xinyi heard Yu Luoluos voice, a bright smile appeared on her face, Luo Luo, why arent You Back Yet? I saw that you hadnte back and was worried about you, so I called you to ask if you were alright? ... No, Im fine. Because the production team has to catch up with the schedule, my scenes today are somewhat full. I still have two night scenes to shoot, so I can go back after shooting. Oh, I see. Okay, I got it. Im relieved that youre fine. On the set, Yu Luoluo stared nkly at the phone that had hung up, her face full of confusion. Wei Lianmu walked over and saw that Yu Luoluo was in a daze. His heart ached as heined, Look at how tired my baby Luoluo is. Shes starting to Daydream! Yu Luoluo quivered and looked at Wei Lianmu, Im not tired. Im just a little confused because I received a call from Shen Xinyi. She actually called me to ask why I hadnt returned to the vi yet. She even said something like she was worried that something would happen to me. What on Earth is this woman doing? Wei LIANMU sneered. What else can she do? Shes just putting on an act in front of chairman Cheng to make him think that you and she have a good rtionship. TSK, a typical female B * Tch! Yu Luoluo could not help but shiver. She felt that Shen Xinyis tone when she called her was really cautious. She should have hated her in her heart, but she had to act like she cared about her very much, wasnt she making things difficult for herself? In the vi, Shen Xinyi put away her phone with a satisfied expression, then looked at Cheng Chen with an innocent expression, So Luo Luos production team has to catch up on schedule, so they arranged a lot of scenes for Luo Luo today. She said that she still has two more night scenes to shoot and wont be back for a while. Ugh, being an actress is really tiring. My heart aches for Luo Luo. Being an actress is always like this. How could filming not be tiring?Cheng Chen said as he used his fingers to touch the screen of the tablet. He flipped through the form that had always shown the same ce on the screen, it was only now that different content finally appeared on the screen. Shen Xinyi could also clearly feel that Cheng Chens tensed body had disappeared. A cold wind blew in the womans eyes, and a hint of undetectable killing intent appeared in her treacherous eyes. Right at this moment, the sound of a car stopping suddenly came from the entrance of the vi. Not long after, a young man wearing a crisp white t-shirt and old jeans walked in. The mans hairstyle was fine and stylish. His skin was fair, and his eyes were clear. When he pursed his lips and smiled, there were two dimples on his well-defined face. He looked both obedient and a little devilish. He was the male artiste sent by Zhi Ya Entertainment to act in this movie together with Yu Luoluo, Zhang Yiche. He was a newly popr young man from Zhi Ya Entertainment, and had countless fans. However, there werent many works that could really be considered outstanding, so thepany decided to let him act in the same movie with Yu Luoluo this time. They hoped that Yu Luoluo, this capable senior sister, could guide Zhang Yiche and let the outside world see his progress and hard work. The moment Zhang Yiche entered, he directly asked the guard at the door, Excuse me, which room does senior apprentice sister Luo Luo live in? I want to live next to her! [ PS: the preparations are almost done. Well start to speed up our progress. Zhang Yiches increase is only necessary for the plot. There wont be anyplicated love scenes. However, of course, he must admire our Luo Luo! ] asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2375 Chapter 2379 A young man suddenly walked into the quiet living room of the vi. He came up and asked where Yu Luoluo lived. The guard at the door couldnt react in time, and couldnt help but look in Wen Sens direction. At this moment, Zhang Yiche noticed that there were other people in the vi. He followed the guards gaze and saw Cheng Chen sitting on the sofa. The moment he saw Cheng Chen, Zhang Yiches expression tensed up. He quickly put away his casual posture and stood up straight, nodding politely at Cheng Chen. Chairman Cheng, so youre here. While they were talking, Zhang Yiches manager walked in. He was also stunned when he saw Cheng Chen. He was even more stunned when he saw Shen Xinyi sitting beside Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen nodded expressionlessly at Zhang Yiche and his manager. Youre the male artiste whos shooting the movie with Yu Luoluo this time? Seeing Cheng Chen taking the initiative to ask, before Zhang Yiche could answer, his manager was the first to reply, Yes, Chairman Cheng. Our Yiche has already made a lot of preparations and put in a lot of effort for the early stages of shooting this movie! Mn,Cheng Chen replied faintly, Work hard. Yes, yes!Zhang Yiches agent replied repeatedly. Zhang Yiche was a newly-promoted young star in Zhi Ya Entertainment. He still had a long way to go, and it wasnt wrong for him to cling onto Cheng Chens thigh. However, Zhang Yiches agent was still racking his brain to think of a way to make use of this opportunity to leave a deeper impression on Cheng Chen. Zhang Yiches thoughts had long flown away. His pair of clear eyes kept looking around, and in the end, he actually asked Cheng Chen directly, Chairman Cheng, do you know where senior sister Luo Luos room is? Hearing his artistes question, his manager nearly vomited blood. Just like how this kids brain was different from normal peoples, instead of taking the time to tter Cheng Chen, he actually went to ask where Yu Luoluos room was. What was he trying to do? Was he afraid that others wouldnt know that he liked Yu Luoluo? As expected, when Cheng Chen heard Zhang Yiche actually asking him where Yu Luoluos room was, his originally expressionless face darkened a little. Why are you asking this? Zhang Yiche didnt notice the manager who kept winking at him. Instead, he smiled brightly, Because I want to live next door to senior sister Luo Luo. I really admire her! Cheng Chen raised his brows slightly. Although he knew that Yu Luoluo was a female artiste, it was inevitable for men to like and admire her. However, hearing such words with his own ears at this moment, he really didnt feel veryfortable. You and Yu Luoluo are artistes from the samepany. Shes your senior sister. You should pay attention to your words and actions. Dont spread any bad rumors during filming.Cheng Chen didnt even know what he was saying, why did he have to say all this? After saying that, he felt like pping his own mouth. What did he say. Zhang Yiche was taken aback. He looked at Cheng Chen with clear eyes, But, thepany doesnt stipte that I cant Idolize Female Artistes from the samepany. At this moment, Zhang Yiches manager really wanted to stuff Zhang Yiches big-brained mouth shut. What was he saying. However, facing Zhang Yiches confident and clear gaze, Cheng Chen was actually speechless. Suddenly, Shen Xinyi, who was beside him, smiled and pointed at Yu Luoluos room on the second floor, Luo Luo is staying in that room. The room on her right is still empty. You can stay there. Its just that Luo Luo is still filming and hasnt returned. You might have to see herter. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2376 Chapter 2380 After getting an answer from Shen Xinyi, Zhang Yiche thanked her happily. Afterwards, he politely greeted Cheng Chen, and ran up to the second floor with his luggage. Seeing Zhang Yiche rushing up the stairs, his manager looked at Cheng Chen fearfully, and quickly followed after him. He had to teach Zhang Yiche a good lesson, so that he wouldnt be so reckless in the future. The living room returned to its usual silence. Shen Xinyi pursed her lips and smiled lightly, leaning against Cheng Chens side, I didnt expect Luo Luos fans to chase after me here. That young man is really handsome. Hes tall, and his smile is radiant. One look and you can tell hes a gentle little puppy. Luo Luo is going to be happy now. Being liked by such a handsome and cute little junior brother. Cheng Chens breathing was a little low, but he remained silent. Shen Xinyi looked at Cheng Chens profile, Whats wrong? Are you worried that Luo Luo and that little puppy are really dating? Cheng Chen was annoyed by Shen Xinyis words, What are you talking about? Shen Xinyi shrugged. Im just happy for Luo Luo. Plus, there doesnt seem to be any male or female artistes in Zhi ya entertainment who are not allowed to fall in love. Guan Meiyi and Gu Zhiqian are already together. Cheng Chen put down the tablet in his hand and stood up. Im a little tired. After saying that, the man left Shen Xinyi and walked to the room on the second floor alone. Cyndi walked over from behind and looked at Shen Xinyi worriedly, Xinyi, whats wrong with you? Chairman Cheng is obviously unhappy. Why do you keep saying that? This isnt like you at all. Didnt you say that you want to be obedient in front of chairman Cheng? Not saying what you shouldnt say, not asking what you shouldnt ask? Shen Xinyis eyes were cold as she stared at the open door of the vi. This is no longer a problem that I can solve just by pretending to be obedient. Cyndi did not understand what Shen Xinyi meant, but she did not dare to continue asking. She felt that Shen Xinyi was nning something, as long as she did not face Cheng Chen.., shen Xinyis body was more or less filled with viciousness, and she looked very scary. When Yu Luoluo returned to the vi after filming, it was already close to midnight. Although filming for the whole day had made her too busy to think about other things, it was still very tiring. She still had to get up early the next morning to rush to the filming location. Right now, she only wanted to return to her room to take a shower and sleep. After saying goodnight to William and the others on the first floor, Yu Luoluo went to the second floor in a sleepy and half-awake state. Just as she reached the second floor, a slender figure suddenly jumped up and greeted her with unusual excitement, Senior sister Luo Luo, youre finally back! Yu Luoluo was originally half-asleep, relying on herst bit of willpower to walk to her room. In the end, she was given a fright by this man who had suddenly appeared, and she immediately let out a scream, her body fell backward. Zhang Yiche had been waiting here to greet Yu Luoluo. After all, Yu Luoluo was his senior, and he had only arrived today. He should have waited for Yu Luoluo toe back and greet her. Moreover, he really worshipped Yu Luoluo. In Zhang Yiches heart, Yu Luoluo was Zhi Ya Entertainments most powerful female artiste, perhaps even the most powerful female artiste in the entire entertainment industry, he waspletely in the state of a fanatic seeing his idol. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2377 Chapter 2381 Zhang Yiche didnt think that waiting here and greeting Yu Luoluo would scare Yu Luoluo. Seeing her body leaning back, she was in danger of falling down the stairs. Zhang Yiche quickly stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Yu Luoluos waist, using his strong arm strength to pull her back. However, because Zhang Yiches arm was too big, Yu Luoluos body directly crashed into his embrace. A wave of Yu Luoluos unique fragrance wafted into Zhang Yiches nose in an instant. At this moment, it was as if time had stopped for Zhang Yiche. His fair face instantly turned red, and his heart thumped wildly. In the room, Cheng Chen heard Yu Luoluos screamsing from the corridor. He rushed out of the room without even thinking. However, when he rushed out of the room, he saw Zhang Yiche carrying Yu Luoluo. Whats wrong? ! Whats wrong? !Wei Lianmu had just returned to the room when he heard Yu Luoluos screams. He also rushed out of the room and ran to the second floor. Seeing the scene in front of him, Wei Lianmu was stunned for a moment. Afterwards, he hurriedly rushed over and pulled Yu Luoluo out of Zhang Yiches arms. He red at Zhang Yiche unhappily, Little Brat, what did you do to Luo Luo? ! Zhang Yiche quickly exined, I didnt do anything. I just wanted to stay here and greet senior sister Luo Luo. Only then did Wei Lianmu and Yu Luoluo see that it was Zhang Yiche standing there. He was the young man who was shooting a movie with Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo rubbed the space between her brows, and said apologetically, Its fine. Its my fault for not seeing you when I was too sleepy and went upstairs with my eyes closed. No, no, it was my fault,Zhang Yiche smiled shyly. I was the one who suddenly stood up and scared senior sister. The misunderstanding was exined clearly. Zhang Yiche had already greeted her, and the matter was over. When everything returned to normal and Yu Luoluo opened her room door, she subconsciously looked at Cheng Chens room, whose door was tightly shut. She clearly saw that Cheng Chen was the first person to rush out when he heard her scream. In the end, when she came back to her senses, Cheng Chen was no longer there. His room door was also tightly shut, as if he had never appeared.. The next day, Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche went to the filming location together. After interacting with Zhang Yiche, Yu Luoluo discovered that Zhang Yiche was a very hardworking male artiste. He knew what he wasnt good enough for. If there was anything he didnt understand, he would use it to seek advice from others.., he didnt have any of the mboyance and arrogance of a popr young man. Moreover, every time she saw Yu Luoluo, she would call her senior sister Luo Luo cutely. Her dimples were too adorable. Originally, everything went smoothly until Cheng Chen brought Shen Xinyi to the production team in the afternoon. Yu Luoluo thought that Cheng Chen brought Shen Xinyi to visit the production team because he had nothing better to do. After all, he was the boss of thepany. It was understandable for him to check on the progress of the production of his ownpanys artists. However, she did not expect Yu Luoluo to be too nave. Cheng Chen brought Shen Xinyi this time because Shen Xinyi wanted to try shooting a movie. Therefore, Cheng Chen found a small role with a few scenes in this movie for her, saying that he wanted her to have fun. Originally, this small role had already been arranged for someone, but because Shen Xinyi wanted to act, Cheng Chen directly came forward to negotiate with the director and the film crew. Although this movie was not funded by Zhi Ya Entertainment, Cheng Chens status in the country was there. Shen Xinyi was his girlfriend, and if she wanted to act in a small role, both the director and the film crew had to give face. Therefore, in order to satisfy Shen Xinyis sudden desire to act, she forcefully squeezed out the actors that had already been arranged. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2378 Chapter 2382 Yu Luoluo was displeased with this matter. If Shen Xinyi was a professional actress, she wouldnt be particrly disgusted. However, Shen Xinyi was a model. She had never acted before. Just because of a whim of hers, she had squeezed out a professional actress who relied on acting for a living. It was really inappropriate. Perhaps, she would be so disgusted with Shen Xinyi for her own selfish reasons for joining the crew. Because now, everyone in the crew was talking about how much Cheng Chen doted on Shen Xinyi. Not only did he help Shen Xinyi get the role, but he also stayed behind to personally apany Shen Xinyi in filming. The reason why Yu Luoluo was willing to stay in the crew, other than loving acting, was because she could avoid Shen Xinyi and Cheng Chen. However, she did not expect that these two people had even set foot in herst paradise. At this moment, before Yu Luoluos scene, she was sitting in her seat with her eyes closed to rest. The sound of footsteps could be heard, followed by Shen Xinyis gentle voice, Luo Luo, there are some parts of the next scene that I dont know how to act. The director and the screenwriter are very busy. Why Dont you help me talk about the scene? It was really haunting her! Yu Luoluo opened her eyes and saw Shen Xinyis sweet smile. Yu Luoluo nced at the script. She had already read through the script of the movie and was familiar with the scenes of the other characters. Shen Xinyi was ying the role of the local beauty queen. However, the beauty queen was just a disguise for this role. In reality, she was a terrorist who wanted to use the beauty contest to create chaos. She only needed a few scenes to receive a box lunch. In fact, this role was not difficult. Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyi and said calmly, You just have to act as yourself. Shen Xinyi was a model, and the role of the beauty queen was simr. However, thest scene had some emotional outburst and nothing else. In the end, Shen Xinyi was not satisfied with Yu Luoluos answer. Luo Luo, I really want to y this role well. Thats why Im asking you. Can you tell me about it seriously? Yu Luoluo was a little impatient. Ive already said it. Just Act as yourself. Acting as yourself is the most serious answer I can give you. Shen Xinyis innocent eyes suddenly turned red. Luo Luo, are you saying that Im a bad person like this role? So, I want to act as myself? At this moment, Yu Luoluos subtext was: no, I mean that youre the same as this role. You Dont have a brain. Whats Wrong?At this moment, Cheng Chen coincidentally walked over. When he saw Shen Xinyi questioning Yu Luoluo with a sobbing tone, he asked with a cold expression. At this moment, Shen Xinyi hurriedly wiped the tears that were not on her face. Nothing, Chen, dont misunderstand. Im just here to ask Luo Luo how to y this character well. Are You Crying?Cheng Chen questioned as he looked at Yu Luoluo emotionlessly. I...Shen Xinyis expression of wanting to defend Yu Luoluo, but not knowing what to say, really made ones heart ache. Yu Luoluo was really disgusted as she said with a cold smile, Miss Shen, looking at your current appearance, it further proves that what I said just now was right. You just need to act your true self in this role. I guarantee that it will be the truest expression and there wont be any problems. Chen... i...Shen Xinyi quickly looked at Cheng Chen. Luo Luo must have some misunderstanding about me. Dont worry. These are matters between US women. You Dont need to care about it. Yu Luoluo pursed her lips in annoyance. Miss Shen, I dont have any misunderstanding about you. Im telling you very seriously that acting as yourself is the most suitable for your role. Shen Xinyi bit her lips and felt wronged and didnt say another word. At this moment, the other members of the production team had already noticed the situation here and cast curious nces at them. Cheng Chens expression became darker and darker. In the end, he pulled Yu Luoluo up from the chair without any mercy. Follow me! 2379 Chapter 2383 Cheng Chen rudely pulled Yu Luoluo up from her chair and dragged her away without giving her any face. The people in the production crew naturally thought that Cheng Chen was looking for trouble for Shen Xinyi. But at the same time, they also felt that it was strange. If Cheng Chen wanted to stand up for Shen Xinyi, he could just directly target Yu Luoluo. Why would he drag her away? Or was it because Cheng Chen wanted to save some face for Yu Luoluo, considering that she was a female artiste in hispany? Since that was the case, he might as well endure it. Why would he drag her away in public? Zhang Yiche, who had just finished filming, happened to see this scene. He hurriedly walked over to shen xinyi and asked, Why did chairman Cheng Drag Senior Sister Away? What Happened? Shen Xinyi looked in the direction Cheng Chen had pulled Yu Luoluo away from, sneering, I dont know either. Zhang Yiche was worried about Yu Luoluo, so he followed after her without thinking. Seeing Zhang Yiches anxious look, the coldness in Shen Xinyis eyes deepened, Yu Luoluo, you little B * TCH, there are so many men around you. Enjoy Yourself, because you wont be able to enjoy yourself any longer. Yu Luoluos wrist was tightly grabbed by Cheng Chen. Her mind was a little muddled right now. She didnt expect Cheng Chen to do such a thing in front of so many people. Her body was dragged along by Cheng Chen, and finally stopped at a ce where no one was around. The man flung Yu Luoluos wrist away, as if he didnt care whether she would fall or not. Yu Luoluo staggered two steps before she stabilized herself. After calming herself down, she looked at Cheng Chen in confusion. Chairman Cheng, what do you mean by this! Chairman Cheng.. Cheng Chens eyes darkened. Not long ago, Yu Luoluo no longer called him chairman Cheng. At this moment, she picked up this form of address again. Cheng Chen breathed steadily and looked at Yu Luoluo coldly. Why are you targeting Shen Xinyi? As expected... Yu Luoluo sneered in her heart. When did I target Shen Xinyi? I didnt do anything to her, right? Cheng Chen sneered. Yu Luoluo, I know what youre thinking. Yu Luoluo was a little confused. She didnt even know what she was thinking. If she knew, she wouldnt have run away like an ostrich. Chairman Cheng, I dont understand what you mean now. If youre trying to find a ce for your beloved girlfriend, then youve achieved your goal. Everyone in the production team saw how bad your attitude towards me was just now. But I still have to remind you, chairman Cheng, Miss Shen is a model, shes not an actress. Youre openly pushing away other actors for her... Yu Luoluo!Cheng Chen suddenly interrupted Yu Luoluo. He looked at Yu Luoluo coldly. There was no trace of emotion or warmth in his eyes, I said I know what you are thinking. It is nothing more than that you like me. Seeing that I am good to Shen Xinyi, you feel ufortable, so you deliberately targeted her. I...Yu Luoluo did not expect Cheng Chen to say such words so directly. For a moment, she did not know how to answer. At this moment, it was as if she had been stripped naked and paraded in public. The deepest thoughts in her heart were dug out mercilessly by Cheng Chen. Yu Luoluo, dont think about feelings that you shouldnt have. I treated you well before because I treated you like a child. Youre even younger than my daughter, so its my duty to take care of you. I dont have any other thoughts about you. Im really sorry for making you misunderstand.Cheng Chens eyes were filled with a smile, So, dont have those childish thoughts. Just focus on filming. After saying that, Cheng Chen turned around and left without looking at Yu Luoluo. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2380 Chapter 2384 Cheng Chens direct words were like a sharp dagger, piercing straight into Yu Luoluos heart. She seemed to be able to see the dagger piercing into her body, like a symbol, telling her that she was nothing but a joke in Cheng Chens eyes. Everything was her own wishful thinking.., everything was her thinking too much. Everything was her doing. Yu Luoluo felt very wronged. She wasnt wronged by Cheng Chens cold words just now. Instead, she was clearly avoiding them. She was clearly doing her best to distance herself from Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi. She was clearly doing her best not to let herself disrupt everyones normal lives. However, why were Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi always within her sight? Now, Shen Xinyi had even stepped into the harbor where she could hide herself. Wasnt she trying to change the current situation? wasnt she trying to stop herself from being a slut? Why did Cheng Chen have to say those words to her? Why did he have to analyze her so deeply? Yu Luoluo stood where she was, trying her best not to cry. This was probably herst shred of dignity. She really wanted to pull out the knife that Cheng Chen had stabbed into her heart. However, she knew that pulling out the knife would result in immediate death. She did not know what she was still reluctant to part with at this point. She would rather have the knife stab into her heart and make her feel the pain in her heart all the time than let her heart diepletely. She sighed faintly, then began to regte her breathing, hoping that when she appeared in front of others in a while, she wouldnt be too embarrassed. She still had to film. This was her job. If she couldnt even do this well, it would really be too pathetic. In any case, Shen Xinyis character didnt have many scenes in total. She would leave the set in a day or two at most. Yu Luoluo thought that she would be able to get over it as long as she endured it. She took a deep breath and was about to leave this secluded ce when she saw Zhang Yiche around the corner. Zhang Yiche stood there uneasily. His eyes were filled with worry for Yu Luoluo, as well as the awkwardness of being discovered by Yu Luoluo. Senior sister, I didnt mean to eavesdrop on your conversation with Chairman Cheng. I was just a little worried about you, so I followed you here to take a look.Zhang Yiches eyes were pure, without any impurities in them. Yu Luoluo was stunned at first when she saw Zhang Yiche, then smiled in relief, Its fine... Although she hadnt been in contact with Zhang Yiche for long, she could tell that he was a decent junior. Zhang Yiche assured yu luoluo solemnly, Dont worry, senior sister. I Wont say anything. I promise not a word of what I heard just now will be leaked! Yu Luoluo nodded. I believe you.After saying that, she smiled again, However, even if you tell others, I dont really care. I think hes the one who doesnt want others to know about this matter the most. If you really spread the word, he probably wont let you off. Zhang Yiche knew that the heyu Luoluo was referring to was Cheng Chen. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva. However, seeing the destion in Yu Luoluos eyes, he couldnt help but ask, Senior sister, Are You Alright? Yu luoluo shook her head, Im fine. Im fine. Zhang Yiche knew that Yu Luoluo was being sarcastic. He could only nod, Thats good. Let me know if you need any help. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2381 Chapter 2385 Looking at Zhang Yiches dazed and adorable appearance, Yu Luoluo chuckled, Thank you, then. Zhang Yiche didnt expect Yu Luoluo to force herself to smile after hearing Cheng Chens heartless words. For a moment, Zhang Yiche was lost in Yu Luoluos smile. This woman was clearly so beautiful, and her charm couldnt even be suppressed. Why wasnt Chairman Cheng Here? Youre wee...Zhang Yiche lowered his head shyly and smiled. His hand subconsciously scratched the back of his head. The two of them walked towards the filming location. When they saw Yu Luoluo return, everyone couldnt help but look at her. After all, everyone was curious about what Cheng Chen would say or do to Yu Luoluo when he angrily grabbed her and left. Yu Luoluo didnt have much of a reaction to these stares. Fortunately, Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi werent there at the moment. Zhang Yiche saw those people looking at Yu Luoluo, whether intentionally or not. Zhang Yiche knew what they were thinking. As such, he frowned unhappily and directly put his arm around Yu Luoluos shoulder, saying, Senior sister, lets go to the lounge. After saying that, Zhang Yiche red angrily at those people who were curiously sizing up Yu Luoluo, and walked towards the lounge with his arm around Yu Luoluos shoulder. At this moment, Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi happened to walk out of the lounge. When they saw Zhang Yiche walking over with Yu Luoluo in his arms, they were both stunned. Seeing Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi, Yu Luoluo subconsciously wanted to break free from Zhang Yiches arm around her shoulder. In the end, Zhang Yiche did something strange, actually increasing the strength of his arm. He hugged Yu Luoluo tightly and even quickened his pace. The two of them walked up to Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi. Zhang Yiche still greeted Cheng Chen politely, Nice to meet you, chairman Cheng. After saying that, Zhang Yiche held Yu Luoluo in his arms and walked straight into Yu Luoluos lounge, closing the door behind him. The young man moved extremely quickly, not even giving Yu Luoluo a chance to react or speak. He looked extremely domineering, a stark contrast to his previous image of a littlemb. Shen Xinyi turned to look at the closed lounge, pursing her lips into a smile, then turned to Cheng Chen, Chen, what did you say to Luo Luo just now? Her little fan is clearly unhappy. Look at how tightly hes protecting Luo Luo! Cheng Chens eyes were cold, but his face did not show much emotion. Nothing. I was just warning Yu Luoluo to be careful of her identity. Shen Xinyi lowered her eyes and reached out to hold Cheng Chens arm, Chen, actually, you really dont have to treat Luo Luo like this. She has such a good rtionship with your daughter. If she were toin to your daughter, wouldnt that make things difficult for you? I dont want to create any distance between you and your daughter because of me. When Wen Sen, who was out on an errand, rushed over, he just happened to hear Shen Xinyis words and immediately sneered in his heart. Miss Shen, youre probably thinking too much. Just you alone arent enough to create any distance between chairman Cheng and miss. Youre just a distraction that Chairman Cheng uses to confuse Cai Kun so that he can protect Miss Yu. However, when he thought of Yu Luoluo, Wen Sens expression changed slightly. He had just received a piece of news, and he didnt know how chairman Cheng would feel if he knew. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2382 Was Chapter 2386 Cheng Chen noticed Wen Sen and looked at him inquiringly. Wen Sen nodded at Cheng Chen without a trace, and Cheng Chen already understood. He knew that Wen Sen had found out the whereabouts of Cai Kuns daughter. However, he saw something strange in Wen Sens eyes. Cheng Chen couldnt help but feel suspicious. Could it be that there was something unexpected about Cai Kuns daughter? Well talk about itter,Cheng Chen ordered Wen Sen in a low voice. Even though he was very curious about Cai Kuns daughter, now was not the time. Since it was a show, then he had to do the whole thing. After all, this was Cai Kuns territory. He was not sure if Cai Kun had spies in the crew. He had to apany Shen Xinyi to finish filming today. Alright.Wen Sen knew what Cheng Chen was thinking. In any case, he wasnt in a hurry to tell Cheng Chen about this matter. On the contrary, he had to think about how he should tell Cheng Chen about it. It wasnt until he walked into the lounge and closed the door that Zhang Yiche let go of Yu Luoluos shoulder, blushing awkwardly. He lowered his head, looking a little embarrassed at Yu Luoluos inquisitive gaze, That... senior sister... I was only trying to help you get back your dignity in front of chairman Cheng and Shen Xinyi. I wasnt trying to take advantage of you. If youre angry, just scold me... Yu Luoluo was stunned. She stared at Zhang Yiche for a while, and finally burst outughing. Seeing that not only did Yu Luoluo not scold him for his recklessness, but evenughed, Zhang Yiche looked at Yu Luoluo even more uneasily, Senior sister... Yu Luoluo satfortably on the chair, then looked at Zhang Yiche with a teasing gaze, Little brother, why are you so cute? Me? Cute?Zhang Yiche blinked. This was the first time he heard a woman say he was cute with his own ears. Basically, he only heard women say he was handsome, sunny, sexy, demonic... anyway, there were all sorts of adjectives, but this was the first time he heard of being cute. MN.Yu luoluo blinked her eyes, mimicking Zhang Yiche. It would be great if I had a younger brother like you. When he saw me being wronged, he woulde out to protect me immediately. Zhang Yiche scratched his hair embarrassedly, chuckling. The dimples on his cheeks were especially obvious. You said that Ill tell you if I need any help. Are you serious?Yu Luoluo asked. Zhang Yiche nodded without thinking. Of course Im serious. Sure!Yu Luoluos round eyes flickered. Come drink with me at the bar after the show. Ah?Zhang Yiche didnt expect Yu Luoluo to make such a request. Why? Cant I? Zhang Yiche hurriedly shook his head. Sure, of course you can! But I cant hold my liquor well, so I can only drink a little with you, senior sister. Yu Luoluoughed heartily. Its fine. I Cant hold my liquor well, either. I can only drink a little.As she spoke, Yu Luoluo stood up from her chair and patted Zhang Yiches shoulder, acting like a senior sister, Young man, its settled then. Mn, Alright! Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche didnt have many scenes to shoot today, so both of them finished shooting their scenes for the day as soon as possible, and left the set together. Since Shen Xinyi didnt have many scenes to shoot, they focused on these two days. In addition, her acting skills were really too poor. Yu Luoluo clearly told her to act her true self, but she didnt understand it at all. A scene often had to be shot many times before it could be done. 2383 Chapter 2387 The director was very dissatisfied with Shen Xinyis performance and cursed her in his heart. However, due to Cheng Chens reputation, he could only endure it and patiently talk to Shen Xinyi about acting. In the end, the director had no choice but to directly say that she should just act as herself and not think too much of useless things. Yu Luoluo had said the same thing to Shen Xinyi before. Shen Xinyi had misinterpreted her words and deliberately made others think that Yu Luoluo was looking for trouble with Shen Xinyi. In the end, the director of the production team also said the same thing. Shen Xinyi suddenly felt like she was being pped in the face. However, Cheng Chen had been hostile towards Yu Luoluo just now. However, Cheng Chen didnt react when the director said the same thing. Although he was still sitting there, his brain and heart had long left with Yu Luoluo. He had seen Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche leave the production team together with his own eyes. Moreover, the two of them seemed to have agreed on where they would go to have fun. They looked extremely happy. Cheng Chens body was emitting a cold aura. The heartless words he said to Yu Luoluo earlier were only to keep Yu Luoluo away from him. That way, she would be safer. However, it seemed like his words didnt affect Yu Luoluo at all. She didnt care at all. She went out to y with the fresh meat happily right after filming ended! Wen Sen stood behind Cheng Chen. He was affected by the coldness from Cheng Chens body and could not help but shiver slightly. In the end, the director was still tormented by Shen Xinyi until he was physically and mentally exhausted. He stopped her filming today and let her go home to properly analyze the character. She woulde back to the set to shoot tomorrow. Finally, Shen Xinyis filming was over. In the parking lot near the filming location, Cheng Chen sent Shen Xinyi into the car and closed the car door. He did not get into the car. Shen Xinyi opened the car window. Chen, arent youing back with me? I still have something to deal with. You can go back first,Cheng Chen said calmly. Shen Xinyis eyes shed, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she only revealed a kind smile. Okay, I got it. Seeing that Shen Xinyis car had left, Cheng Chen got into the car that was already waiting beside him. Wen Sen sat in the drivers seat, and when he saw Cheng Chen get into the car, his expression became serious. Have you found out where Cai Kuns daughter is?Cheng Chen asked directly. Yes,Wen Sen nodded. Furthermore, Cai Kuns daughters identity has been basically confirmed. Seeing the strange look in Wen Sens eyes, Cheng Chen suddenly had a bad feeling. Who is it? In the bar, Yu Luoluo sipped on the mojito cocktail in her ss. The strong peppermint vor made her frown involuntarily. Senior sister, I remember your hometown is B City, right?Zhang Yiche asked with a red face. This kids alcohol tolerance was indeed not good. Just a sip of beer and his fair face turned red. Yu Luoluo nodded. Thats right, B city. I grew up with my mother and grandmother. Now that I think about it, my happiest days were when I yed with sister Tianya outside my house when I was young. Sister Tianya? is that the CEO, Ling Tianya? Thats right!Perhaps it was because she had drunk some wine, Yu Luoluo started to get excited, and the excited chatterbox opened up, Sister Tianya has always been very good to me, but why isnt she my biological cousin? If she was my biological cousin, perhaps I wouldnt be so upset right now... Zhang Yiche more or less knew about the rtionship between Yu Luoluo, Cheng Chen, and Ling Tianya, so he also knew what Yu Luoluo was suffering about. Seeing Yu Luoluos sad eyes, Zhang Yiche wanted to change the topic, Senior sister, Wheres your father? What does your father do? After asking, Zhang Yiche regretted it. Yu Luoluo had clearly said that she grew up with her mother and grandmother. That meant that her father was no longer around. He actually asked such an idiotic question. was he an idiot? ! 2384 Chapter 2388 Yu Luoluos reaction was rather normal when she was asked about her father. She didnt show any displeasure when Zhang Yiche asked about this person. Seeing that Yu Luoluo didnt seem to have changed much, Zhang Yiche rxed a little. Senior sister, I was just asking casually. You Dont have to tell me if you dont want to. Im actually not very curious. Yu Luoluo looked at Zhang Yiches cautious manner. She knew that this kid was intentionally changing the topic just now, to prevent her from feeling bad about Cheng Chen. Her intentions were still good, but this kid really didnt know how to chat. If it was someone who cared more about such things, they would probably have a problem with him. However, Yu Luoluo didnt care too much about her father. In the past 20 years, she had never had a father in her life. She received all the love and care from her mother and grandmother, so she wasnt a child whocked love and care. Therefore, her father was a dispensable person in her life. Even if someone asked her about it now, she wouldnt feel too ufortable. At most, she would feel a little embarrassed. Yu Luoluo rubbed Zhang Yiches hair in relief. Young man, actually, you dont have to be so careful when chatting with me. Im not a narrow-minded person. ? Zhang Yiche chuckled, I know. I can tell that youre a magnanimous person, senior sister. Thats why I admire you so much. Yu Luoluo blinked her eyes, pretending to follow Zhang Yiche around, then took a sip of the mojito in her cup and sighed, Actually, I really dont know much about my father. I dont know what I can say even if I wanted to tell you,Yu Luoluo rested her chin on one hand, facing Zhang Yiche, although the alcohol content of this mojito cocktail wasnt very high, Yu Luoluos gaze still started to turn a little blurry after drinking half a cup. Zhang Yiche was a little dumbfounded when he saw Yu Luoluos dazed and Tipsy look. Although Yu Luoluo wasnt trying to seduce him, he was truly attracted to Yu Luoluos appearance. He stared at Yu Luoluo in a daze, his Adams apple bobbing uneasily. He couldnt shift his gaze away for a moment. Yu Luoluo wasnt aware of Zhang Yiches reaction, and continued speaking, Ive never seen my father since I was young, and my mom never mentioned him to me. Thats why I never had much of a concept about the word father. It wasnt untilter, when I saw all the other children had a father, but I didnt, that I found out that there was actually such a great figure like father in this world. Although I knew, I didnt feel sad or sad because of it, nor did I feel inferior, because I received a lot of love and care from my family. Yu Luoluos gentle voice rang out in Zhang Yiches ears. Listening to the contents of her words, the inexplicable reaction in Zhang Yiches body gradually subsided, reced by a heartache and pity for Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo noticed Zhang Yiches change. She smiled, Dont put on that expression. I dont feel any pity for myself. Its just that I havent had a father since I was young. There are still many orphans in this world. Im much happier than them. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2385 Chapter 2389 Zhang Yiche nodded, Thats right. Senior apprentice sister, youre right.Despite what Yu Luoluo said, Zhang Yiche still felt bad for Yu Luoluo. He felt that Yu Luoluo was pretending to be strong.., deep down, he regretted changing the topic to this one. .. In the car, Wen Sen looked at Cheng Chen with a strange expression, not knowing how to begin his next sentence. Cheng Chen was displeased with Wen Sens hesitation. What exactly is going on? Just say what you want to say! ? Yes!Wen Sen hurriedly nodded and handed over all the information he had investigated to Cheng Chen, Ive already investigated it before. When Cai Kun contacted Chairman Cheng in the country, he also frequently traveled between City B and City H. So, Ive tentatively deduced that Cai Kuns daughter should be living in these two cities. At first, I had been conducting investigations in City H, but the results were minimal. Basically, all traces of Cai Kuns appearance had disappeared, and I couldnt find any useful information from the investigations. Until two days ago, when I heard Miss Shen and chairman Cheng Talking, she mentioned that Miss Yu is 27 years old this year. I suddenly remembered that Miss Yu is from City B, and she has lived with her mother since she was young, so i... Hearing this, how could Cheng Chen not know what Wen Sen wanted to say. The mans eyes darkened and his voice became unusually cold. What did you say? Are you suspecting that Yu Luoluo is Cai Kuns daughter? Thats impossible, absolutely impossible! Without waiting for Wen Sen to continue, Cheng Chen unterally denied this answer. However, the more intense his reaction was, the more certain he was of this answer. It was precisely because he was so certain that he felt disgusted and avoided it. Because he knew that Wen Sen would not tell him something that he was not sure of. Wen Sen pursed his lips and continued, I know that Chairman Cheng might not be able to ept it for the time being, but from the results of my investigation in City B, I can basically confirm that Miss Yu is Cai Kuns daughter. .. In the bar, Yu Luoluo became more and more excited as she spoke. The Chatterbox had already opened, and she continued to speak with a smile, Ive always thought that even without my father, I can still live well. I can take good care of my mother and grandmother. Not long ago, I unexpectedly saw a photo of a mans back at my moms ce. My mom said that it was the only photo my father had left behind. All this while, my mom had never mentioned anything about my father. That day, she told me everything. She said that my father never took photos and said that he didnt like to take photos. The only photo of his back was taken secretly by my mom. Isnt it funny? Yu Luoluo was dancing with joy as she spoke, making it seem like she wasnt talking about herself, My mom was definitely a beauty when she was young. Even now, she still has her charm. You can tell that from me, right? Zhang Yiche nodded repeatedly. Indeed, I can tell! Yu Luoluo chuckled, My mom said that its fortunate that I dont look like my father. Otherwise, I would definitely be extremely ugly. My father isnt handsome or rich. He rides a 28-year-old bicycle with my mom on dates all year round. I was curious why a beautiful woman like my mom would be attracted to a man like my father who was neither handsome nor rich. Then, my mom smiled and told me that maybe it was because of my fathers meticulous way of doing things, maybe it was because of my fathers righteous eyes, or maybe it was because of my fathers nning and yearning attitude towards the future. In short, my mom couldnt help but fall in love with my father. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2386 Chapter 2390 As she spoke, Yu Luoluo furrowed her brows and spoke as if it was a matter of fact, Tell me, my father didnt like taking photos, and he was meticulous and righteous. Then, one day, he suddenly disappeared without leaving a single word for my mom. could such a mysterious person be a spy? ! It was the kind of spy that the police ced in the gangs in the anti-crime Movies! Yes, just like the role I yed! In this movie, Yu Luoluo yed a female undercover police officer who was arranged by the police to work in a gang. This...Zhang Yiche looked at Yu Luoluo with a dumbfounded expression, not knowing how to answer her. He scratched his head in a daze, Its possible... Seeing how Zhang Yiche was obviously pandering to her, Yu Luoluo pursed her lips, I know you dont believe me. Actually, I was just guessing. How can there be so many police spies in this world? Its not like were filming a movie... Yu Luoluo widened her eyes again and said with certainty, However, I think my father must be an upright person. Only upright people have righteousness in their eyes. However, Yu Luoluo smiled after saying that, An upright person? He left my mom without saying a word, not even giving her an exnation.. My mom foolishly looked for him everywhere, only to realize that she didnt know him at all. She didnt even know if Chen Shengs name was real or fake Senior sister, your fathers name is Chen Sheng?Zhang Yiche asked. Yes, Chen Sheng... but I wonder if its his real name...Yu Luoluoughed self-deprecatingly. She then looked at Zhang Yiche, Why do you care about my fathers name? Zhang Yiche smiled kindly, I know quite a lot of people. Perhaps I can help you find your father? Hearing Zhang Yiches words, Yu Luoluo waved her hands repeatedly, Forget it. I dont want to find him at all. Its good to look like this. If I really find him, itll be awkward instead. I dont even know how to face him. .. In the car, Cheng Chen was flipping through the information that Wen Sen had investigated with furrowed brows. In the end, he stopped when he saw a photo inside. The photo was a photo of a man and a woman. The Man in the photo was the man he would never forget, Cai Kun. The woman in the photo was none other than Yu Luoluos mother, Yu Qingzi. Chairman Cheng...Wen Sen looked at Cheng Chen awkwardly. The man in the photo is Cai Kun, and that woman is Miss Yus biological mother, Yu Qingzi. I know.Cheng Chens voice was very low and deep, and there was a very depressing emotion in it. Wen Sen paused and continued, From the angle of the photo and the position between the two of them, you can see that they know each other. This old photo was obtained from a hotel owner that I had contact with Cai Kun in City B. The owner did not know Cai Kuns real identity. He only stayed in his hotel for a period of time before he suddenly disappeared one day. The reason why he kept this photo was because when Cai Kun stayed in his hotel, he paid a considerable deposit and said that he would stay with him for a long period of time. However, one day, Cai Kun suddenly disappeared. The owner waited for a few days but did not see Cai Kuns person return. When he went to his room to look for some clues, he found nothing except for this photo and some clothes and money. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2387 Chapter 2391 The hotel owner wasnt sure what happened to Cai Kun and didnt want to cause trouble for himself, so he didnt call the police. He temporarily kept Cai Kuns things. He kept them for more than twenty years.Wen Sen pointed at the photo, because it was an old photo, the time of the photo was shown on it, From the time of the photo, it looks like it was about a year before Miss Yu was born. Even though this information was not enough to confirm scientifically that Miss Yu was Cai Kuns daughter. However, there were not many people that Cai Kun had interacted with when he was in B city. Furthermore, after so many years, he returned to B City again, probably to find his daughters whereabouts. However, he had not found his daughter that time. Because of chairman Chengs cooperation with the police, he was forced to jump off a cliff. Therefore, Miss Yu should be Cai Kuns daughter without a doubt. Cheng Chens eyes were fixed on the information that Wen Sen had brought back. It contained all the detailed information about Cai Kun and Yu Luoluo. Cai Kun was Rh negative blood, and Yu Luoluo was also Rh negative blood.. Although it was impossible to confirm that the two of them were father and daughter based on their blood type alone. However, it was too much of a coincidence that both of them had Rh negative blood type, a rare type of panda blood type. Afterbining all the information and information, no matter how much Cheng Chen wanted to deny that they were father and daughter.., he could not find an excuse to convince himself. Wen Sen knew that Cheng Chen must be feeling terrible right now, but as Cheng Chens trusted aide, he still had something to say, Chairman Cheng, now that we know that Miss Yu is Cai Kuns daughter, shouldnt we take some corresponding actions? Wen Sen thought that since they had finally taken the initiative, they had to make good use of it. However, he also knew that it would be very difficult for chairman Cheng to make use of Yu Luoluo. Speaking of which, the reality was really cruel. Chairman Cheng had never taken women seriously for a long time. It was not easy to find a woman who could make him fall in love, but because of Miss Tianya, the two of them had a gap in seniority and status. Just when chairman Cheng wanted to break through this barrier for the sake of his love, God made a joke of him again. No one would have thought that Yu Luoluo was actually Cai Kuns daughter. As for Cai Kun and chairman Cheng, they were mortal enemies. They were mortal enemies who would do anything to kill each other. Let me think about it.Cheng Chen held onto the information and the photo tightly. Blue veins popped out on the back of his broad hand. .. In the bar, Yu Luoluo put her elbow on Zhang Yiches shoulder with great effort, pretending to be a bandit, Hey, young man, your tolerance for alcohol is too low, even worse than mine. Weve been here for half a day, and youve only drunk half a bottle of beer! Zhang Yiches face was flushed red. He chuckled awkwardly, I really cant handle alcohol. Ill get drunk if I keep drinking. I feel that one of us has to be sober. MMM, mmm...yu luoluo nodded. With a nce, she saw the two sisters who had sold her and Cheng Chen flowers earlier walking over with flower baskets again. Eh? Why are you two here again? What a coincidence! Last time, when she and Cheng Chen came out of the bar, they had bought a gand and two bracelets from the sisters. The three dried gands were still in her room, unwilling to throw them away. Yu Luoluo looked at the time and said to the sisters, Its veryte now. Ive bought all your flowers. Hurry up and go home. This is a bar, not a ce for children. The girl saw Yu Luoluo take the money but did not take it. She did not say anything either. Instead, she ced the flower basket in her hand on her table, turned around, and ran away with her sister. Hey! Dont you want the Flowers?Yu Luoluo shouted, but the sisters ran faster and faster as if they did not hear her. Yu Luoluo pulled at the flower basket in confusion, and her expression instantly froze. Hidden under those flowers was actually a bomb! As soon as the flower sisters ran out of the bar, there was a loud bang from inside. The bomb had really exploded.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2388 Chapter 2392 The interior of the bar suddenly exploded. The powerful impact shattered the window of the bar, and the inside was filled with painful wails. On the window, there was even a piece of someones body hanging. From the outside, it gave people a particrly strong impact, so one could imagine what the inside of the bar would look like. The two flower sisters stopped running and looked in the direction of the bar with tears in their eyes. The younger sister grabbed the corner of her sisters clothes tightly. The painful screams in the bar, which sounded like hell on Earth, obviously scared her. She leaned her little head on her sisters body and covered her ears with her little hands, she wanted to reduce those sounds. Her sisters eyes were filled with tears. She was a little older than her sister, so she knew what she had done just now. She pursed her little lips and hugged her sister tightly. At this moment, the two sisters saw a car parked not far away. The two of them quickly ran over. The car door opened, and the sisters eyes lit up as she looked at the person in the car. That person nced at the dpidated bar and smiled at the two sisters. He even stretched out his hand to wipe his sisters head. Good job, good boy. The sister nodded and reached out her little hand to the man in the car. Wheres Our Money? The man had promised them that as long as they sent the basket with the explosive device to the beautiful sister in the bar, he would give them enough money to spend for the rest of their lives. The sister knew that she was doing something illegal with her sister, but she had no choice. They were too poor. They couldnt earn much money by selling flowers every day. Sometimes, no one would buy their flowers for a day. If they wanted to live, they had to have money. Otherwise, they would be bought by ck-hearted bad people into that kind of ce, that kind of decadent ce for men to enjoy themselves. The person in the car looked at his sisters slightly chapped little hands and smiled faintly. Dont worry, children. I will definitely give you the money I promised you. However, you cant spend it here. His sister looked at the person in confusion. Then where do you want to spend it? A ck pistol with a silencer was taken out. With two very soft gunshots, the two little girls fell to the ground. There was a ck hole on their foreheads. The two children no longer had any signs of life. Of course I will spend it in Hell.The person in the carughed softly and closed the car door resolutely. He did not even look at the two sisters. Go and see if that woman is still alive. The car slowly drove away. The two sisters who were still alive a moment ago were now quietly lying on the street in the dark night. The people in the past were all attracted by the explosion in the bar, so no one noticed the two sisters. On the other side, Wen Sen had just driven Cheng Chen, who was in a bad mood, back to the vi when he received a call from the local police. The content of the call shocked Wen Sen. Whats the matter?Cheng Chen noticed the change in Wen Sens expression. For so many years, Wen Sen had been helping him deal with difficult matters. If it was a normal matter, it would not have caused such a strong change in his mood. Chairman Cheng...Wen Sen seemed to be still digesting the matter. I just received a call from the local police. They said that there was an explosion in a bar and Miss Yu was in the bar at that time. Cheng Chens breathing suddenly stopped, and his heart seemed to have stopped at that moment. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2389 Chapter 2393 Cheng Chen was stunned for a second before he forced himself to calm down quickly. Quick, go to that bar! Cheng Chen and Wen Sen had just gotten out of the car and did not even enter the vis door. They entered the car again and drove the car out of the vi at an extremely fast speed. Wei Lianmu had already seen Cheng Chen and Wen Sen get out of the car a long time ago. Seeing that the two of them were standing at the door and did not enter, he walked over curiously to hear what they were saying. In the end, when he heard something about a bar explosion or Miss Yu, the two of them quickly got into the car and left. Wei Lianmus heart tightened, and he hurriedly chased after the car. Chairman Cheng, whats Going On! did something happen to Luo Luos baby? What explosion! What bar! However, no matter how much Wei Lianmu shouted behind the car, Cheng Chen and Wen Sen in the car didnt hear him. The car quickly disappeared into the darkness. Wei Lianmu couldnt keep up after running a few steps. He was extremely flustered. He knew that Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche had arranged to go to a bar together. Originally, he wanted to go with them, but Yu Luoluo said that he had just recovered from food poisoning and didnt want him to go to a bar. If I had known earlier, I would have gone with them. What should I do now...Wei Lianmu paced back and forth in the vis courtyard. At this moment, Zhang Yiches manager walked out. Seeing the flustered Wei Lianmu, he couldnt help but ask, Brother, what happened to you? Apart from what? Seeing Zhang Yiches manager, Wei Lianmu quickly walked up and grabbed the mans arm, Right, did your artist tell you where he and Luo Luo went to? What was the name of the bar? Zhang Yiches manager was taken aback. He didnt understand what was going on with Wei Lianmu. Why was he so nervous? Could it be that he was worried that Zhang Yiche would eat Yu Luoluo? How was that possible? Although Zhang Yiche admired Yu Luoluo, he was a shy littlemb. He couldnt do such a thing. He was actually a little worried that Yu Luoluo would take advantage of Zhang Yiche. After all, Yu Luoluo was close to thirty years old, and she still didnt have a boyfriend. His Zhang Yiche was so handsome and cute. Every woman loved him, okay? Seeing the other party in a daze, Wei Lianmu pushed him anxiously, Do you know where they are? !! What are you still standing here in a daze for? Somethings happened! Something Big has happened!! I heard Wen Sen say something about a bar explosion. It might be the bar where Luo Luo and Zhang Yiche are at! Hearing this, Zhang Yiches manager panicked as well. He quickly took out his phone, Not long ago, I received the address and name of the bar from Yiche, telling me to arrange a car to pick them up in half an hour. How did it explode? Bro, did you hear wrong? I hope I heard wrong!Wei Lianmu snatched Zhang Yiches managers phone and started contacting the car. By the time Cheng Chen and Wen Sen arrived, the scene had already been cordoned off by the local police. Apart from the relevant personnel, no one was allowed to cross the police line. There were a lot of people outside. Some were onlookers, some were local reporters, and there were also rescue workers and ambnces. Wen Sen led the way for Cheng Chen. The two of them finally reached the location near the bar. The scene in front of them was even worse than they had imagined. One by one, the injured were carried out on stretchers, but Cheng Chen did not see Yu Luoluos shadow. He wanted to walk further inside, but was stopped by the local police. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2390 Chapter 2394 Cheng Chens expression was cold. He pushed away the police officers who were blocking him, but his actions attracted even more police officers. Seeing this, Wen Sen quickly stood in front of Cheng Chen and spoke to the police officers in a familiar localnguage, This is the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Two of ourpanys artists were in this bar when the explosion happened. Were here to confirm their condition. At this moment, the two police officers assigned to protect Yu Luoluo walked over and said a few words to their colleagues. After confirming the identities of Cheng Chen and Wen Sen, they brought the two of them into the police cordon. What about Yu Luoluo? How Is She?Cheng Chen asked. One of the police officers answered truthfully, Im sorry, we havent found Miss Yu Yet.. ording to the memories of the customers inside the bar, before the explosion, two young girls selling flowers walked in. Miss Yu even smiled andmunicated with them in English. She said that she wanted to buy all their flowers and let them go home early. A bar was not a ce for children. In the end, the two girls ced the flower baskets in their hands on Miss Yus table and ran out. No matter how miss yu shouted, they did not stop. Miss Yu moved the flowers in the flower baskets curiously and then suddenly shouted that there was a bomb. At that time, everyone thought that Miss Yu was joking and no one took it seriously. In the end, not long after, there really was an explosion. Two little girls?Cheng Chen subconsciously thought of the two little girls that he and Yu Luoluo met on the street. He even bought flowers from them and gave them to Yu Luoluo. Thats right.The police officer took out two photos of the bodies and showed them to Cheng Chen. Its them. Mr. Cheng, do you remember them? Cheng Chens pupils constricted when he saw the two girlsbodies in the photos. I know them. Yu Luoluo and I once bought flowers from them. Thats right. ording to the customer who was sitting near Miss Yu at that time, it seems that Miss Yu and the two girls knew each other. Why did they die?Cheng Chens eyes were fixed on the bullet holes on the two girlsforeheads. The police officer put away the photos, They were shot. At that time, everyones attention was drawn to the explosion in the bar. No one saw when the two girls were shot and who shot them. So... The police officer paused and lowered his eyes as if he didnt want to Look Cheng Chen in the eye, Mr. Cheng, your previous guess was correct. Everything that happened in the past few days was aimed at Miss Yu. The incident where a child attacked her with fresh blood was probably not a prank by the children. It was really a reminder. We didnt find Miss Yus figure or body in the bar. In other words, Miss Yu might have been taken away by someone. As for whether shes still alive, we cant be sure... The higher-ups had sent them to protect Yu Luoluo, but the two of them had never taken this matter seriously. On the contrary, they had always thought that Yu Luoluo was acting like a big shot, that Cheng Chen was using his power to threaten the police. They had even nned to wait until the matter of protecting Yu Luoluo was over before they went to the media to reveal that Yu Luoluo was acting like a big shot and teasing the local police. In the end, they did not expect that something would really happen to Yu Luoluo. Not only was Yu Luoluos whereabouts unknown, but she had also implicated the local innocent people. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2391 Chapter 2395 When Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiches manager arrived, they were immediately shocked by the shocking scene at the scene. The two of them used all their strength to squeeze to the front, and just happened to see the injured Zhang Yiche being carried out. Seeing Zhang Yiche, Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiches manager hurriedly ran towards him. As expected, they were stopped by the local police. The two of them quickly told the police that they were Zhang Yiches manager, it took them a long time to finally make sense of it. Oh my God! Yiche, are you alright? ! Dont scare me, Yiche! Youve been waiting for three years. If anything happens to you, what will happen to these jobs? What will happen to me?Zhang Yiches manager grabbed Zhang Yiche and started howling, looking at Zhang Yiches bleeding head, his manager went even crazier. It wasnt easy to nurture a popr fresh meat. He finally managed to nurture it, and was even working hard to develop it into a strength-oriented force. In the end, such a big thing happened. Was the heavens intentionally making things difficult for him? Zhang Yiche closed his eyes, his face pale. If he wasnt able to see his rapid andborious breathing, he would have thought he was dead. Wei Lianmu was also anxious, shouting, Zhang Yiche! Wheres My Baby Luo Luo? Wheres Yu Luoluo? Isnt she with you? where is she? ! where is she? ! Upon hearing Yu Luoluos name, Zhang Yiche, who had his eyes closed, finally reacted. He opened his eyes with great effort, using almost all of his strength to speak, Senior sister... senior sister... she was taken away by bad people... by a few men... local men... ? Wei Lianmu was immediately stunned when he heard that. He shouted at the top of his voice, What bad people? ! Luo Luo was taken away by some bad people? ! Tell me clearly! You said it so incoherently. Who knows who took her away? ! Wei Lianmus shout attracted the attention of Cheng Chen, Wen Sen, and the local police. They quickly walked towards Zhang Yiche. Seeing Cheng Chen, Zhang Yiche grew a little excited. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Chen, and his breathing became even faster, Chairman Cheng... save senior sister... Shes injured... she bled a lot... she was taken away by a few local viins... I dont understand what theyre saying. I only heard them mention a name over and over again... but they wont say... i...Zhang Yiche was very anxious to recall the name he heard, however, he didnt know how to say it. He didnt know how to say it.. Zhang Yiche...Wen Sen hurriedly said a name in local dialect, then asked Zhang Yiche, Is it this? Zhang Yiche thought hard for a moment, then nodded, Yes... yes... Zhang Yiche wanted to say something else, but he was already vomiting blood, unable to say anything else. Due to the explosion, his body was showing signs of bleeding, and he had to seek medical treatment immediately. Even so, he still looked at Cheng Chen tightly, Save... save... Shi... Aiya, my little ancestor, dont talk anymore... Seeing that Zhang Yiche was about to die, the medical staff quickly carried him into the ambnce. Wen Sens expression was solemn. He turned his head to Cheng Chen and only said three words, Its Cai Kun. Hearing this name, which was so familiar that it couldnt be any more familiar, a huge wave surged through Cheng Chens heart. He couldnt think of anything at the moment, only repeating Zhang Yiches words. Yu Luoluo was injured, bleeding a lot.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2392 Chapter 2396 Yu Luoluo woke up amidst the noise. Her mind was heavy, her eyelids were heavy, and her vision was blurry. Her ears were buzzing, and her breathing was heavy and slow. She wanted to see her surroundings clearly, but the blurry vision in front of her only allowed her to see blurry images and figures, there were also their deep or high-pitched conversations. They were all speaking in localnguages, and Yu Luoluo could not understand a word of them. She could not feel her body, her limbs, and her entire body was stiff. She took a deep breath and wanted to speak. However, just this simple breathing action caused her body to suddenly feel a sharp pain, as if a bone had pierced into an organ, the pain of her body being torn apart made her moan in pain. Yu Luoluos body kept breaking out in cold sweat, and her breathing became heavier. At this moment, she finally realized that her body was hanging on an iron frame that looked like a horizontal bar. Her four limbs and neck were tied with iron chains, and her entire body was tied to the iron frame in arge shape. No wonder she could not feel her limbs and body. It was probably because of the long time of being tied and fixed that her body had be numb and stiff. She tried her best to calm herself down. She was worried that her breathing would affect her body and cause pain. Yu Luoluo could only breathe slowly and carefully, trying her best not to let her body fluctuate greatly because of her breathing. She tried to move her toes and wrists to make sure that her limbs were not broken. At this moment, her bodys perception was gradually recovering, and her eyes were gradually restored to rity. She could clearly see where she was. She could feel that her body must have been damaged by the explosion, and it was still bleeding. She could not see anything else, at least her head was still bleeding, because she could see the drops of blood hanging on her eyshes, which had umted to a certain extent and were falling down together. Why was it like this? Why was she kidnapped to this ce by these people? Who were these people? What was the purpose of kidnapping her? Could it be that, like what Wei Lianmu said, she really fell into the hands of the local drug cartel or terrorists? Was it to dere war on the local government? After all, she was a citizen of China, and a movie star with a certain degree of influence. Kidnapping her was equivalent to finding an extremely intimidating hostage. Those bad guys could totally use her to ckmail the local government or even the Chinese government into doing a lot of things. It was not that Yu Luoluo suddenly had an idea, but these were all scenes from the anti-crime movies she was filming. There was nothing she could do. Now that she had been kidnapped in such a manner, these were the only things she could think of. But... Yu Luoluo suddenly frowned. But why did she have a vague feeling that this matter had something to do with Cheng Chen? Ever since she was attacked by a few children with pigs blood, Cheng Chens attitude towards her had suddenly changed. At that time, she had a vague feeling that Cheng Chens sudden change in attitude towards her was very strange. Cheng Chen was probably worried about something. However, because of Shen Xinyis sudden arrival, Yu Luoluo only focused on avoiding Shen Xinyi and Cheng Chen, and did not think about those things anymore. Now that she thought about it, perhaps the purpose of these people kidnapping her was rted to Cheng Chen? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2393 Chapter 2397 Just as Yu Luoluos imagination was running wild, someone noticed that she was awake and walked towards her. Yu Luoluo stared at the people who were approaching her nervously and vigntly. Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? was the explosion at the bar also your doing? In the face of Yu Luoluos series of questions in English, the men onlyughed coldly. They looked at her as if they were looking at a prey waiting to be ughtered. One of the men suddenly extended his dirty hand towards Yu Luoluo. He held her chin and sized her up carefully. Then, he cackled lewdly and moved his hand downwards. Seeing the mans actions, Yu Luoluo did not care about the pain in her body. She began to scream crazily, wanting to stop the mans actions. What are you doing! Dont touch me! Otherwise, you will pay the price! Dont Touch Me! However, in the face of Yu Luoluos scream, the man didnt seem to be moved. He continued to wantonly move his hand across Yu Luoluos clothes. At this moment, another man with yellow teeth extended his hand to stop the man who was molesting Yu Luoluo. He frowned and said some warning words to him. Although Yu Luoluo didnt understand the content of their conversation, she heard a name -- Cheng Chen! Hearing the yellow-toothed mans words, the man who intended to molest Yu Luoluo reluctantly withdrew his hand. Although his eyes still flickered with a lustful light, he didnt do anything bad to her in the end. Seeing that she was safe for the time being, Yu Luoluo finally heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time that her body rxed, a piercing pain swept through her entire body again. She began to sweat even more violently, and her body became weaker and weaker. At this moment, she did not even have the strength to speak. She could only force herself to open her eyes and try her best to stay awake. She did not know how serious her injuries were, and she did not know if she would die if she continued to be hung like this and did not seek medical treatment in time. She was not afraid of death, but she did not want to die yet. She still had her mother and grandmother to take care of. She still had many unfinished dreams waiting for her toplete. She had yet to fully enjoy the taste of love. She had yet to confess to the person she should not have loved. She still had many regrets.. Yu Luoluo gave a mournful smile. From the looks of it, there was at least one thing that was exactly what she had guessed. The reason why these people blew up the bar and kidnapped her was all because of Cheng Chen. Thinking of this, Yu Luoluo didnt know if she should be happier. At the very least, she seemed to have be a tool used by these people to deal with Cheng Chen. Did that indirectly confirm her position in Cheng Chens heart? Yu Luoluo helplesslyforted herself, so that she could find a trace offort in this absurd and ridiculous situation. In the end, she could not bear the pain anymore. Her head fell heavily and she fainted again. The men saw that Yu Luoluo had fainted again and discussed for a while. Huang Ya picked up his phone and dialed a number, as if he was reporting something to the other party. After the call ended, Huang Ya ordered the others to put Yu Luoluo down. Heid a nket on the ground and ced Yu Luoluo on it. Not long after, a person dressed as a doctor walked in and began to examine Yu Luoluo. During this time, Yu Luoluo woke up once and saw a doctor examining her body in a daze. She knew that she would not die for the time being. These people did not want her to die for the time being.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2398 2402 The Two Of Them Were Alive (3) You!Wen Sens face was extremely ugly after being choked by Wei Lianmu. However, he understood that Wei Lianmu had lost control of his emotions because he was worried about Yu Luoluo. In the end, he did not lower himself to the same level as Wei Lianmu. Cheng Chenpletely ignored the angry Wei Lianmu. He took out his phone with a cold expression. He had already released the news for so long. By right, Cai Kun should have contacted him. Finally, Cheng Chens phone rang. The Caller ID was a bunch of random code. It was definitely Cai Kun calling. Silence!Cheng Chen red at Wei Lianmu who had been making a racket. His gaze was as if he was looking at a dead object. No matter how Crazy Wei Lianmu was, he immediately stopped when he saw the look in Cheng Chens eyes. Cheng Chen picked up the phone. A mans sinister voice came from the receiver. Ah Chen, how have you been?Although the other partys voice had be a little hoarse after the passage of time, Cheng Chen still recognized that the voice belonged to Cai Kun. Cheng Chens eyes darkened, Youre still alive as expected. Cai Kunughed sinisterly, Of course Im alive, and I have to be alive, otherwise how can I take revenge? Ah Chen, I still remember telling you on the first day we met that I, Cai Kun, am a narrow-minded and stubborn person. So, I will definitely take revenge. Even if its ten or twenty yearster, its still not toote. Cheng Chens cold eyes shed with a strange light. You havent changed at all. Youre still as bad as ever. The one you hate is me. If you want to take revenge, juste at me. I will definitely apany you to the end. Kidnapping two women, whats the point? Interesting, of course its interesting!Cai Kuns voice was filled with unbridled pleasure, With your understanding of me, you should be able to guess the reason why I kidnapped these two women, right? Cheng Chen, I only need one word from you now. As long as you say that you dont care about these two women, Ill immediately send them to hell! At this moment, Shen Xinyis pained cry for help suddenly came from the phone receiver. Chen! Chen, save me... Im so scared! There are all bad people here... Hurry up and save me, hurry up and save me... Hahaha!Cai Kuns wildughter sounded again, How is it, did you hear that? Your woman is scared, shes so scared! Aiyo, when I first met you, the women around you were all beautiful. Now Youre an old man in your forties, I didnt expect you to be liked by those young and beautiful girls. Its said that this woman is an international supermodel. TSK TSK... This figure, this look is really enough to make all men have the most primitive desires... how about it, our great CEO Cheng, do you like this woman or not? If you dont like her, Ill let my impatient subordinates do it! Ah! Chen,e and save me... Dont let them touch me... Chen! Im So Scared!Shen Xinyis cry for help sounded again. However, Cheng Chens focus was not here, Wheres the other one? What other one?Cai Kuns voice was obviously hanging on to Cheng Chen. Wheres the woman you took away from the bar? Why did I only hear Shen Xinyis voice, wheres the other one? Cai Kun hesitated for a few seconds on the other end of the receiver, thenughed out loud, So, you care about the other one, dont you? Youre worried that you didnt hear her voice, arent you? Cheng Chens eyes gradually turned cold, losing the warmth that a human should have. At this moment, he was like Satan from Hell. He believed that if Cai Kun was right in front of him, he would tear him apart without hesitation. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2399 2403: Both Of Them Are Alive (4) Youre thinking too much. The other one is the popr female star of Zhi Ya Entertainment, shes just my cash cow.Cheng Chens voice was so cold that there was no emotion in it, but his hands were already clenched into fists. And, believe me, if you hurt her, the person who will regret it in the future will definitely be you and not me! Cai Kun fell silent again, then asked, Ah Chen, theres a hidden meaning in your words. You know, I dont like guessing. Youd better tell me. Cheng Chen sneered in a low voice. Ill tell you, but I have to tell you in person. Do you have the guts to see me? Knowing that Cheng Chen was deliberately provoking him, Cai Kunughed, Ah Chen, you havent changed either. You still like to provoke me. Very Good, youve made me feel the same as before. See You! Of course I want to see you! I worked hard toe back alive just to see you! Very good, when do you want to see me?Cheng Chen asked coldly. No Rush.Cai Kuns voice becamezy and undisciplined. Ill let you know when Ive made up my mind. Cai Kun! Eh... Why are you so impatient?? Dont be impatient. Havent you, Cheng Chen, always been very calm?? Im ying the game now, and you, Cheng Chen, are just a character in my game. You have to listen to my arrangements, understand?Cai Kun continued arrogantly, But dont worry. Before I meet you, these two women will be fine. Since you wont tell me whether you really care about them over the phone, you can tell me when we meet. But dont me me for not reminding you. When the timees, you can only choose one or the other. With that, they ended the call with Cai Kuns ghost-likeughter. The furious Cheng Chen kicked the coffee table in front of the sofa. The powerful force caused the heavy wooden coffee table to fly out like a cooked toy. It crashed heavily into the wall and broke into pieces. Wei Lianmu, Cyndi, and the little assistant had never seen Cheng Chen like this. They werepletely shocked by Cheng Chens furious action. Wen Sen naturally understood Cheng Chen very well. This kind of scene was not strange, but he could see that Cheng Chen and Cai Kuns conversation this time was not pleasant. Chairman Cheng, what did Cai Kun Say? Cheng Chen had just vented all his anger on the innocent coffee table. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, Cai Kun will contact me again in the next few days. Well meet at that time. Before we meet, he wont do anything to Luo Luo and Shen Xinyi. Its just that... Cheng Chens brows didnt rx from the start, and his voice was filled with worry. Are you worried about Miss Yu?Wen Sen asked. Thats right.Cheng Chen sat down on the sofa, feeling a little dejected. I only heard Shen Xinyis voice on the phone just now, but I didnt hear Luo Luos voice... Previously, Zhang Yiche had said that Yu Luoluo had been injured after the explosion in the bar, and she was seriously injured, bleeding profusely. If Cheng Chen had heard Yu Luoluos voice on the phone just now, he wouldnt have been so anxious. It was precisely because he didnt hear Yu Luoluos voice that Cheng Chen felt uneasy. He didnt know how she was doing now.. Just now, Cheng Chen almost blurted out that Yu Luoluo was Cai Kuns daughter. But at that moment, he heard Shen Xinyis cry for help, so he had no choice but to swallow it down. If Cai Kun knew that Yu Luoluo was his daughter, then Shen Xinyi would die without a doubt... only now would he continue to confuse Cai Kun so that he wouldnt be able to figure out who was Cheng Chens weakness.., could he ensure that both of them were alive. Chapter 2400 2404: Turning A Blind Eye (1) When Yu Luoluo opened her eyes again, it was already dusk a few dayster. The setting sun shone through the ss-less iron window and shone on her eyes. She could only squint her eyes in difort. After she gradually adapted to the light of dusk, she slowly blinked her eyes. It was as if her body had been crushed by something. Every bone in her body was moring. However, this time when she woke up, she did have some strengthpared to before. She knew that the people who had kidnapped her had given her simple treatment. They did not want her to die. At this moment, Yu Luoluo was lying on a broken iron bed. Her head was wrapped in various bandages. Everywhere she looked, there were moldy walls. It seemed that other than saving her, the treatment of those who imprisoned her did not improve at all. Luo Luo, youre awake, right? A familiar voice suddenly sounded in Yu Luoluos ear. It was then that she realized that there was another woman in this broken prison. Yu Luoluo turned her head with difficulty and saw Shen Xinyi tied to a chair. Her hands and feet were firmly fixed to the chair, and only her neck and head could move freely. Seeing that Yu Luoluo had woken up and was looking at her, Shen Xinyi smiled knowingly. Thats great. Youre finally awake. I was so afraid that you wouldnt wake up. Seeing Shen Xinyi, Yu Luoluo was startled. Why are you here? She didnt have the mood to analyze whether Shen Xinyis joy at her awakening was real or fake. She was just curious why Shen Xinyi would appear here. Hearing Yu Luoluos question, Shen Xinyi lowered her eyes and looked like she was about to cry out of fear, Im not too sure about the specifics. That day, after I finished filming and left the set, Chen said that he had something to do and asked me to leave first. I was already at the vi. Later, I asked the driver to send me to the supermarket. I wanted to personally cook a meal for Chen. However, as soon as I left the supermarket, I was attacked by those bad guys. They first hit my car with a car, then pointed a gun at me and tied me up here. Yu Luoluo looked deeply at Shen Xinyi. Have you been sober since you were tied up here? Shen Xinyi nodded. Yes, Ive always been sober. They havent done anything to me. It could be seen from this that other than Shen Xinyi being covered in dirt and tied up, there were no obvious external injuries on her body. Yu Luoluo felt a strong sense of loss in her heart. Why had she and Shen Xinyi been kidnapped as well, and by the same group of people. Shen Xinyi had been kidnapped unscathed, and even though she had been blown up and teased, she had almost died. She was now in so much pain because of the internal and external injuries caused by the explosion! Speaking of which, if this matter was really targeted at Cheng Chen... Then Shen Xinyi was Cheng Chens legitimate girlfriend. Logically speaking, Shen Xinyis treatment should have been worse than hers. Why was everything reversed now? Thinking about it, it was really not worth it! Yu Luoluo adjusted her emotions and asked Shen xinyi, Since youve been awake all this time, you should have faced those people directly, right? Do you know who they are and why they kidnapped us? Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo with aplicated gaze, then nodded. I think I should know... the day I was kidnapped, I heard the leader of those people calling Chen... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2401 2405: Turning A Blind Eye (2) Yu Luoluos eyebrows shed. It was indeed rted to Cheng Chen. What did the phone call say?Yu Luoluo asked in a low voice, looking very calm. Seeing Yu Luoluo like this, Shen Xinyi was somewhat surprised. She didnt expect that Yu Luoluo, who had also been kidnapped, had been very calm ever since she woke up. She didnt show any signs of panic or helplessness. A normal girl had been kidnapped by a bad person in a foreign country. Moreover, she had suffered such serious injuries. Shouldnt she be crying for help and begging for mercy? She didnt know if Yu Luoluo was really big-hearted, or if her thoughts were too deep and calm? Shen Xinyi was shocked by Yu Luoluos reaction as she answered Yu Luoluos question, I understand that the person who kidnapped us should be called Cai Kun. It seems like he has a deep grudge against Chen. He kidnapped us to ckmail Chen. It seems like Chen arranged a meeting with Cai Kun. They want to settle this matter face to face. Cai Kun also said that he wouldnt do anything to us before meeting Chen. Hearing that, Yu Luoluo sneered. You are Cheng Chens girlfriend. If that Cai Kun wants to ckmail Cheng Chen, then he can just kidnap you. What does that have to do with me? Shen Xinyis eyes shed, and then she said innocently, Its probably because of your rtionship with Ling Tianya. Cai Kun was afraid that the Ruan family wouldnt dare to kidnap Ling Tianya, so he kidnapped you. That reason was too far-fetched, wasnt it? Yu Luoluo felt that it was ridiculous. If she was really involved because of such a reason, then it was really not worth it. And...Shen Xinyi didnt seem to have finished her sentence. She looked at Yu Luoluo thoughtfully, as if she wanted to say something but couldnt. Yu Luoluo hated this kind of ying hard to get. She said directly, If you have something to say, say it. Shen Xinyi then blinked her innocent eyes, as if she didnt want to hurt Yu Luoluo, Besides, Chen probably dragged Ling Tianya into this as well. After all, Ling Tianya was his precious daughter. In his heart, no one was more important than her. Therefore, not only did Cai Kun not provoke Ling Tianya, Chen also probably didnt tell Ling Tianya about your kidnapping. He also sealed the news of your kidnapping and forbade anyone from telling her. Otherwise, with your rtionship with Ling Tianya, if she knew that you were in danger here, she would definitely spare no effort to save you. Youve been unconscious here for a few days, and there hasnt been any movement outside. Yu Luoluo looked Shen Xinyi up and down, then sneered, Miss Shen, I dont know what your motive is for saying these things, but even if Im facing the danger of death now, I agree with Chairman Chengs cover-up. Just like you said, Sister Tianya and I have a good rtionship. If she knew that I was in trouble, she would spare no effort to find me. Its also because we have a good rtionship that I dont want her to be involved in this conflict. So, youd better put away those boring thoughts. Faced with Yu Luoluos sarcasm, Shen Xinyis heart tightened. She had really underestimated the rtionship between Yu Luoluo and Ling Tianya. She had wanted to use this as an excuse to sow discord, but it didnt work. Instead, she was ridiculed by Yu Luoluo. Shen Xinyi shook her head. Luo Luo, youve misunderstood me. I just feel that its not worth it for you, because you might really lose your life here! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2402 2406: Turning A Blind Eye (3) Shen Xinyis words once again made Yu Luoluo Alert. What do you mean by that? Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo with aplicated expression. Luo Luo, when Cai Kun called Chen thest time, I didnt just hear about the past and the meeting between the two of them. I also heard... Heard... Seeing Shen Xinyi biting her lips with a forbearing look, Yu Luoluo felt angry. What else did you hear? If you want to say it, then say it. If you dont want to say it, then dont say it. Dont always be like this. Its annoying to look at you! Faced with Yu Luoluos impatient scolding, Shen Xinyis eyes darkened. A sh of hatred shed across her eyes before she said with a sobbing tone, I also heard Cai Kun say to Chen that Chen can only choose one of us. This means that between you and me, only one of us can leave this ce alive. The other one can only die. Shen Xinyis words finally made Yu Luoluo tremble. Only one of her and Shen Xinyi could leave this ce alive, right? So, in the future, whether Yu Luoluo lived or died, everything depended on Cheng Chens choice? Seeing that Yu Luoluos expression had finally changed, Shen Xinyi continued, So, the reason why I said those words just now was not to sow discord between you and Ling Tianya, but to really feel that it was not worth it for you! Although Yu Luoluo had already vaguely realized something, her mouth still refused to back down and choked shen xinyi, What do I have to make Miss Shen feel that it was not worth it? Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo with tears in her eyes. She looked like a kind and innocent angel. If she was given a pair of wings at this time, she should be able to fly. Luo Luo, I know that from the first day I arrived at the vi, you have misunderstood me. But actually, I really like your straightforward personality and really want to make friends with you. You also know that Im Chens girlfriend. You can see that we love each other very much. As long as its something I want, Chen will satisfy me. Even if I want to film, Chen will also squeeze out an actor for me and arrange a role for me. So, if I really let Chen choose between the two, I think...shen xinyi bit her lower lip, she continued, I think Chen will choose me in the end. After all, he loves me. Although Yu Luoluo had told herself more than once not to be affected by Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyis matter, she had tried her best to build a high wall in her heart. However, when she heard Shen Xinyis words, the wall in her heart instantly copsed. Every word in Shen Xinyis words was like a silver needle, mercilessly stabbing into her heart. It would not kill her in a short period of time, but it made her hurt so much that it was difficult for her to even breathe. Shen Xinyi paused and continued, So, I just want to say that if Ling Tianya knew about this, she would definitely not watch you die. She would definitely think of a way to save you. I think, Chen must also understand that if Ling Tianya used the power of the Ruan family to intervene in this matter, you and I might be able to leave this ce alive. But, this logic is so simple that even i understand it. Its impossible for Chen not to know. But he chose to block the news of your kidnapping, so that Ling Tianya didnt even know that you were in danger, much lesse to save you. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2403 2407: Turning A Blind Eye (4) Shen Xinyi observed Yu Luoluos changing expression. Her eyes sparkled with joy, but her face still showed sympathy for Yu Luoluo. She continued, I really dont understand Chen. Isnt he clearly ignoring your life and death? Even though hes my boyfriend, even though I love him very much, and he loves me very much. But I still think that he shouldnt treat you like this. For the sake of Ling Tianya and me, he risked your life. In the end, you were the most innocent person in the whole thing, but in the end, you became the person that Chen abandoned. I feel sorry for you. If Shen Xinyis words had pierced Yu Luoluos heart like a needle, then what she said now was equivalent to letting her experience another big explosion, even though her person was still here.., but they were already shattered into pieces. Luo Luo, are you okay?Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo with concern, seeing her expression, Dont despair yet. All of this is just my guess. We still dont know what the final oue will be. Maybe Chen has already thought of a foolproof way to let both of us get out alive. Maybe Chen secretly told Ling Tianya about this, and the Ruan family is secretly preparing to save you. Everything is possible, you have to have confidence! Yu Luoluo only felt sarcastic when she heard Shen Xinyis words of encouragement. Shen Xinyi was the one who suppressed her confidence and made her fall into despair. Shen Xinyi was the one whoforted her and told her not to lose heart. In the end, she was still not as experienced as this woman. Just a few words from her would be enough to mess up her mind. Even if Shen Xinyiforted her now, her words would still be sweet. Yu Luoluos heart had already wavered. How could she calm down so easily? Shen Xinyi had predicted this, so she did this series of actions. At this moment, the door of the prison-like room was opened from the outside. Yu Luoluo naturally thought of the rude man who wanted to touch her when she first woke up, and her body stiffened. She looked towards the door and actually saw the man who had once touched her. Last time, when the man wanted to molest her, fortunately, there was a yellow tooth present, and he stopped him in time. However, this man had entered by himself and that yellow tooth was not present. The rude man had food and water in his hands. When he entered the room, he locked his eyes on Yu Luoluo who was lying on the bed and had already woken up. The mans eyes shed and there was an uncontroble lust in them. When she saw the rude mans eyes, Yu Luoluos heart tightened. Her heart was extremely unbnced. If that man was purely lustful... Then based on her current looks, Shen Xinyi would definitely beat her up. Other than the dust on Shen Xinyis face and her messy hairstyle, there was nothing strange about her. She still looked beautiful. Moreover, Shen Xinyi was wearing a halter dress with a low chest. No matter how one looked at it, it would arouse the mans primitive desire. Yu Luoluo was wrapped in bandages. Her face was pale and her lips were chapped. If she was not still breathing, she looked no different from a person who was about to die. Why did that man just stare at her and turn a blind eye to a beautiful woman like Shen Xinyi? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2404 2408: The True Terror (1) Yu Luoluo looked warily at the rude man who was approaching her step by step. At this moment, she was like a little kitten whose fur had exploded. Even though she tried her best to show her anger and resistance, she had no deterrent force. She was too weak, so the man did not take her weak resistance and warning seriously. The man smiled lewdly as he approached Yu Luoluo. His eyes were locked on Yu Luoluos chest. What are you looking at! Stay away from me, you bastard!Yu Luoluo cursed. She wrapped her arms around her body to block the mans gaze. Yu Luoluos resistance seemed to have aroused the crude mans most primitive desire. He was already injured to such an extent and his body was covered in bandages. He was actually still putting up a futile resistance like a little wild cat. Last time, this man had wanted to plot against Yu Luoluo, but was stopped by Huang Ya. In addition to that, Yu Luoluo had lost too much blood and fainted, so this man had given up on his ns to do anything to Yu Luoluo. ? However, Huang Ya was not here now, so he was the only man in this dpidated room. Yu Luoluos injuries were so severe that she could not make any big movements, nor did she have the ability to escape. He could do whatever he wanted? So what if she had a rtionship with Cheng Chen? This woman was still in their hands now. It was uncertain whether she would be able to survive in the future. Since she was going to die anyway, he might as well let her have some fun first! The man made up his mind and pressed his body directly on Yu Luoluo. His two dirty hands began to grope around Yu Luoluos bandaged body. The mans rude actions caused the wounds on Yu Luoluos body to open up again. Fresh blood quickly dyed the bandages red. Together with her pale and beautiful face, she looked particrly seductive. She was like a pure white elf immersed in a sea of roses. She was filled with a fatal attraction to mortals. Yu Luoluo was shocked. She could tell that this man was not going to let her off today. Ah! Someonee quickly! Someonee quickly! Do You Hear Me? ! Can anyone hear me? !Yu Luoluo shouted with all her might, she hoped that others could hear her ande in to see what this rude man was about to do so that she could stop him in time. Shen Xinyi sat on the chair and watched Yu Luoluo being bullied without any expression on her face. However, she had no intention of helping her. She did not even n to cry for help with Yu Luoluo. Instead, she just watched. If Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyi at this moment, she would definitely be able to see the undisguised excitement and pride in her eyes. However, Yu Luoluo had no time to see Shen Xinyis reaction at this moment. She had to gather all her strength to resist being vited by this rude man. Someonee quickly, is there anyone outside!Yu Luoluo was almost in despair. At this moment, the door of the room was kicked open from the outside, and a man who was not very tall walked in while cursing. After seeing the rude mans shameless actions, he cursed and pulled the man up from Yu Luoluos body. The man who was suppressing Yu Luoluo wanted to kiss her, but before he could touch Yu Luoluo, he was caught by an outside force. In his rage, he was about to teach the person who had disturbed him a lesson, but when he saw the person, he immediately backed down. He was like a soldier who had seen his superior and respectfully called out to the person, Brother Chai! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2405 2409: The True Terror (2) The Man Called Brother Chai coldly red at the man who was plotting against Yu Luoluo and said something to him in the localnguage. In short, after the man heard it, he obediently left the room, as if he was very afraid of Brother Chai. At this moment, Yu Luoluo finally understood what it meant to have survived a disaster. If she was really defiled by that man today, even if these people didnt kill her in the end, she probably wouldnt have enough inner strength to continue living. Although that brother Chai was Cai Kuns man, no matter what, his actions just now had helped her, preventing her from being humiliated. Just as Yu Luoluo wanted to see the so-called brother Chais appearance clearly, she received a firm p on her face. The person who hit her was none other than brother Chai, who had chased away that pervert. Yu Luoluos face was burning with pain. Only then did she get a good look at brother Chais face. It was a middle-aged man who looked very ordinary and wasnt very tall. This man had a thick aura of viciousness around him, and his eyes were filled with a domineering aura. The scariest thing was that this man had a strange ck snake-shaped tattoo on his neck. At first nce, it looked like a real ck snake with a thick tongue wrapped around his neck. The snakes eyes were still sinister red, and the head of the snake was tattooed just below brother Chais chin. Yu Luoluo had seen many people with tattoos, but this was the first time she had seen such a tattoo that covered her entire neck. Moreover, it was such a horrifying and disgusting tattoo. Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo, who was stunned by the p, and warned her in Chinese with an ent, If you continue to F * cking shout and disturb my sleep, I will immediately shoot you! Hearing that the other party could speak Chinese, Yu Luoluos eyes shed. At this moment, she did not care about the pain on her body and face. Instead, she looked at brother Chai as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw, You can speak Chinese? Are You Chinese? Help me, let me leave this ce. After saying this, Yu Luoluo immediately realized how idiotic she was. It seemed that she had really been provoked by Shen Xinyis words just now. She had actually started to seek help from Cai Kuns subordinates. As expected, after hearing Yu Luoluos words, brother Chai pped Yu Luoluos face again. In an instant, Yu Luoluos originally pale and skinny little face became red and swollen. What the F * ck are you talking about? You speak Chinese and youre F * cking Chinese?Brother Chai red at Yu Luoluo coldly. You want to leave this ce? Sure, you can leave this ce with your dead body. Yu Luoluo red at Brother Chai angrily. In her heart, she was even more resentful of her own ipetence. When he realized that Yu Luoluo was staring at him, brother Chai sneered disdainfully. Staring at me?After saying that, he pped Yu Luoluos face again. If you F * cking stare at me again, Ill Gouge Your Eyes Out! Brother Chaisst hit directly hit Yu Luoluos eyes. The piercing pain caused her to have no choice but to close her eyes while tears flowed down her face. Seeing Yu Luoluos pained expression, brother Chai sneered disdainfully and then kicked Yu Luoluo on the metal bed. Remember, be quiet for me. If I hear you scream again, Ill poison you to Mute! With that, the man put his hands in his pockets and left the room while cursing. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2406 2410: The True Horror (3) Shen Xinyi was disappointed to see that Yu Luoluo was not defiled. She wished that Yu Luoluo could be defiled by that dirty man right in front of her. She really wanted to see this scene with her own eyes. Then, she would find an opportunity in the future to tell Cheng Chen vividly what a dirty woman Yu Luoluo was. Even if Yu Luoluo died in the future, she also hoped that Yu Luoluo could die dirty. However, the heavens did not go ording to ones wishes, and brother Chai suddenly appeared out of nowhere. From the conversation between him and the pervert, it was not difficult to hear that this brother Chai had been sleeping nearby. He was woken up by Yu Luoluos cry, so he rushed in unhappily. First, he scolded the pervert, and then he taught Yu Luoluo a lesson. Although Yu Luoluo wasnt defiled, Shen Xinyi still felt good seeing brother Chai p her in the face like that. While she was feeling good, she pretended to look at Yu Luoluo with concern. Luoluo, are you okay? Are You in pain? Yu Luoluos eyes were no longer hurting so she stopped crying. She put down her hand and replied to Shen xinyi indifferently, It doesnt hurt. However, Shen Xinyi pretended to not believe her, How can it not hurt? Look at your face and eyes! That man just hit you too hard. You clearly suffered such serious injuries but the people here always bully you. They are really too despicable! Yu Luoluo was not in the mood to pay attention to Shen Xinyis fake concern. She closed her eyes. She knew that no one could help her now, and she could only rely on herself. Seeing that she was ignored by Yu Luoluo again, Shen Xinyis eyes shed, and a trace of unnoticeable sarcasm shed across the corner of her mouth. After brother Chai walked out of the room where Yu Luoluo was imprisoned, he saw a man sitting in a wheelchair at the door. This man was none other than Cai Kun, whom Cheng Chen regarded as his mortal enemy. Seeing Cai Kun, brother Chai immediately restrained his disdainful face from swearing and respectfully walked to Cai Kuns side. Master Kun, why are you here? Cai Kun looked very unhealthy, like a drug addict. His face was sallow and thin, as if he would not live long. He had a smile on his face. When he looked at Brother Chai, he was also very amiable. I wanted toe out to get some fresh air, but I heard you shouting here, so I asked someone to push me over to take a look.As he said that, cai Kun looked at the metal door that closed on Yu Luoluo. What made you so unhappy? You actually hit a woman. Brother Chai spat in displeasure, I was sleeping well, but that blind woman wanted to mess with that stinky woman inside at this time.Brother Chai red at the pervert who wanted to molest Yu Luoluo. That stinky woman is too much. She Wont stop screaming. If I didnt p her, would I have kept her? Oh?Hearing Brother Chais words, Cai Kun raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at that pervert as if he was looking at a dead object, Didnt I say that Im not allowed to cause trouble for those two women? I promised Cheng Chen that before I see him, I wont let anything happen to those two women. Did you turn a deaf ear to My Words? The rude man just wanted to have some fun. He thought that Yu Luoluo would die sooner orter, so it wouldnt be a big deal if he messed with her before she died. He didnt expect to not only anger brother Chai, but also Cai Kun. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2407 2411 Was Truly Terrifying (4) Cai Kun had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with viciousness. Such a contradictory expression appeared extremely perverted and strange on his extremely morbid face. I, Cai Kun, hate it the most when people turn a deaf ear to my words. Those who didnt listen to me in the past have all gone to see a ghost, so you cant be an exception today. Hearing Cai Kuns words, the Rude Mans face instantly turned ashen, and he immediately kneeled on the ground. He didnt think that he just wanted to screw that half-dead woman, so why would he have to pay with his life? However, before he could ask for mercy, Cai Kun had already taken out a pistol and shot it directly at his head. Before he could feel the pain, the man had already lost consciousness and died. Cai Kun put away his pistol as if nothing had happened. It was as if the person he had just killed was not a person, but an ant. He did not even look at the man who was already dead. Instead, he continued to look at Brother Chai with a smile. Master Kun, that Kid is not sensible. Its fine to teach him a lesson. Theres no need to kill him, right? We need to deal with Cheng Chen Now. Its the right time to be short of manpower,brother Chai said. Cai Kun smiled indifferently. Who asked him to turn a deaf ear to my words? He even angered brother Chai.As he spoke, Cai Kun reached out and patted brother Chai, Chai, youve been following me for so many years. Youve been loyal to me. Even during the years when I faked my death, youve helped me to support thepany as usual. In My Heart, youre irreceable. Youre also the person I trust the most. Anyone who makes you unhappy, chai, is my enemy. You know, I have never been lenient towards my enemies. Brother Chais eyes suddenly turned red when he heard Cai Kuns words filled with brotherhood, Master Kun, dont say that. You were the one who appreciated me and brought me along. You have always trusted me and valued me. It is only right that I be loyal to you. Seeing that brother Chai looked like he was about to cry, Cai Kun smiled in relief. Chai, look at you. Youre already over 50 years old, and you cry so often. If those subordinates see this, they wont beughing at you, Brother Chai. Brother Chai wiped his tears carelessly. Who the F * ck dares tough at Me!As he said this, Brother Chai took the initiative to stand behind Cai Kuns wheelchair, Master Kun, this ce is too dirty. Youd better not stay here. Its not good for your health. After saying that, Brother Chai pushed Cai Kun away in the opposite direction. The group of underlings that were left behind began to swiftly dispose of the rude mans corpse. Cai Kun allowed brother Chai to push him away. Facing the wind, Cai Kun smiled faintly. Ugh... my body is already like this. Going to see the King of Hell is also a matter in front of my eyes. Master Kun, dont say that... Chai, one has to face reality. I am a person who is about to die, I know it myself. But...Cai Kun sneered. Before dying, I can take revenge on Cheng Chen. Its really satisfying! Master Kun, I dont understand. Since you have a grudge with Cheng Chen, just let your brothers think of a way to kill him. Why bother to kidnap those two women?Brother Chai asked. Cai Kun smiled, Chai, youve been one-track-minded since the day you followed me. To tell you the truth, Ive long seen through life and death since Ive lived to this point. Death is actually not scary. Whats truly scary is living a life worse than death. I want to find Cheng Chens weakness. I want to see him live a life worse than death in this world.Cai Kun turned to look at Brother Chai, Besides, do you think Cheng Chen is so easy to deal with? If I want to kill him, can I kill him? If killing Cheng Chen was really that easy, I would have seeded a few years ago. Why would I fake my death? Cai Kun looked at the Blue Sky and took a deep breath. On such a good day, I really want to spend it with my daughter... [ Extra: the author has released a new book, sweet pet 1V1: Zhan Shao, super fierce. You can tell from the title that its a sweet pet article. The male and female protagonist are both strong. I hope everyone supports it. ] asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2408 2412 Only Wants Your Life (1) Hearing Cai Kun mention his daughter, Brother Chai was a little surprised. Although the people around Cai Kun knew that he had a daughter and had been looking for her for many years, no one knew whether Cai Kun had found her or not. Cai Kun never put his hands on others when it came to finding his daughter. Even an old man like brother Chai, who had always been by Cai Kuns side, could not participate in the search for Cai Kuns daughter. Moreover, it seemed that out of special protection for his daughter, Cai Kun rarely mentioned anything about his daughter, including the progress of his search for her. Until now, the outside world was still saying that Cai Kun was looking for his daughter, but no one knew whether he had found her or not. Therefore, today, Cai Kun suddenly took the initiative to mention his daughter. Brother Chai was not surprised at all. Master Kun, I think your daughter would like to be with you. I believe that Father and daughter are connected.Brother Chai said. Hearing Brother Chais words, Cai Kun smiled helplessly, Chai, people say that mother and daughter are connected. When did it be father and daughter? Dont make up such nonsense just to coax me. Brother Chai smiled foolishly, but his eyes were very serious, Im not making up nonsense. What Im saying is the truth. Who set the rule that mother and daughter can only be connected? Without a father working hard to provide sperm, those women cant be mothers themselves. Therefore, in my opinion, whether its a father or a mother, their hearts are the same for their children. I believe that Father and daughter are connected.Brother Chai also raised his head, he looked at the blue sky. People say that a fathers love is like a mountain. Its fine if its a son, but if its a rough life, it can be considered as a form of training. But if its a daughter, you still have to hold her in your hands and dote on her. When the topic of daughter was brought up, Cai Kuns dark eyes became gentle. A gentle and kind smile appeared on his sickly yellow face. Yes, a daughter needs to be held in your hands and doted on. As he said this, Cai Kunughed again and looked at brother Chai, However, when I saw you p that woman just now, you didnt show any mercy at all. Didnt you ever think that she also has a father? Perhaps she is also a daughter who is cherished in the palm of some man. Brother Chai raised his head and looked up at the sky. When he lowered his head, his face was filled with disdain, That kind of trashs father probably isnt a good person either. Maybe hes an even worse man. Looking at that womans arrogant appearance, it doesnt seem like anyone dotes on her! So Be it. Who asked her to disturb my sleep? You...Cai Kun looked askance at Brother Chai and smiled. Theres a rather popr term to describe you in China. It seems to be something like... double standard dog? Yes, Double Standard Dog! Brother Chaiughed after hearing this. So be it. Im quite willing to be a dog! Brother Chais words clearly delighted Cai Kuns mood, causing the smile on Cai Kuns face to deepen. You Old Fellow, you havent been serious for a day. Just like that, this topic about his daughter was ended by Cai Kun. Because the wind had been blowing outside for too long, Cai Kun began to cough. Thus, Brother Chai pushed him back into the room. Cai Kun coughed for a long time until he coughed up blood, and then he finally stopped coughing. He looked at the thick blood on the white tissue, and his eyes were filled with bitterness and helplessness. I still have a lot of things I want to do in my life, but God wont give me a chance... Master Kun, dont say that... Alright Chai, ask Cheng Chen out to meet... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2409 The Only Thing 2413 Wanted Was Your Life (2) This was a city that was not very prosperous to begin with. There were many uninhabited mountains, forests, rivers, andkes around it. Ordinary people would not step into those undeveloped and dangerous areas, in contrast, this kind of ce became a very good hiding ce for fugitives like Cai Kun. The ce where Cai Kun had arranged to meet Cheng Chen was at the top of a mountain. Cheng Chen rushed over at the agreed time. This mountain was obviously developed by someone. There was a rtively t road from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain that could be used by vehicles. Without guessing, one would know that the person who created this mountain road must be Cai Kun. The thought of seeing Cai Kun soon made Cheng Chen both angry and a little excited. However, he was more worried about Yu Luoluo. Cheng Chen hadnt heard from Cai Kun in the past few days, and his days felt like years. He was constantly thinking about whether Yu Luoluos injuries had been treated. After all, Cai Kun still didnt know that Yu Luoluo was his daughter. He might just let Yu Luoluos injuries worsen and let her die on her own. He knew Cai Kun too well. Although he had promised Cheng Chen that he wouldnt do anything to Yu Luoluo and Shen Xinyi before they met, he knew that he wouldnt do anything to Yu Luoluo. But it was precisely because he didnt know how to do anything that he didnt bother to save Yu Luoluo. Faster!Cheng Chen coldly ordered Wen Sen who was driving in front. Wen Sen knew what Cheng Chen was worried about, but he still said, Chairman Cheng, this is a mountain road, we cant drive too fast... Wen Sen,Cheng Chen warned. Wen Sen had no choice but to increase the speed of the car. At that moment, Cai Kun and his men were waiting at the top of the mountain. Yu Luoluo and Shen Xinyi were under the control of his men. This was the first time Yu Luoluo had left the prison that smelled of corruption since she was kidnapped. However, her mood was a littleplicated now. She thought for a long time but still couldnt think of a way to save herself. She knew that she was going to see Cheng Chen soon. This was probably thest time she wanted to see Cheng Chen in her life. Yu Luoluo had to see Cheng Chen. Shen Xinyis words from before had really affected her. She wasnt afraid of death, but she didnt want to die. She also didnt want to see Cheng Chen decide her life and death. This was even worse than being dismembered. Shen Xinyis body and hands were controlled by Cai Kuns men. She had been crying ever since she came out of the cell. The closer she got to Cheng Chen, the more she cried. Thats great... Im finally going to see Chen... He will definitely save me, he will definitely save me... Im finally going to leave this broken ce... Im finally...Shen Xinyis tears fell, even though she had been locked up for the past few days, her hair was still messy from not showering, and her clothes were dirty. However, when she cried, she still looked like a pear blossom with rain. Just looking at her made one want to dote on her. Finally, Shen Xinyis cry caused Cai Kun to turn his head. The man raised his eyebrows. Wretched ce? Facing Cai Kuns gaze, Shen Xinyis expression froze. She was like a frightened rabbit, forgetting to cry and pouting her lips without saying a word. Cai Kun shifted his gaze away from Shen Xinyi and looked at the pale-faced Yu Luoluo. Although Yu Luoluos eyes were sad, she still held back her tears. Cai Kun was rather surprised and admired this frail girl. Why arent you crying?Cai Kun asked. Yu Luoluo stared at him with undisguised hatred in her eyes. My tears are very expensive. You Lowly people dont deserve to see them! Chapter 2410 The Only Thing 2414 Wants Is Your Life (3) Shen Xinyi, who was crying her eyes out, heard Yu Luoluos firm and arrogant reply. The expression on her face was even more colorful than when she was being stared at by Cai Kun. Yu Luoluo, youre about to die, yet you still dont forget to humiliate me, right? Your tears are very expensive. Lowly people dont deserve to see them. So, my tears are very cheap, and can only be seen by lowly people, right? Hearing Yu Luoluos domineering answer, Cai Kun chuckled, Lowly people? Young Lady, your tone is really big. So, in your eyes, what kind of person is a noble person? What kind of person is worthy of seeing your tears? Cheng Chen? Hearing Cheng Chens name from Cai Kuns mouth was not something worth being happy about for Yu Luoluo. She sneered, In fact, people dont differentiate between high and low, but there are always people who do things that belittle themselves. They let good people go and do things that are worse than animals. If such a person isnt a lowly person, then what is? Cai Kuns eyes darkened as he looked at Yu Luoluo with a meaningful look. Seeing Yu Luoluo humiliate Cai Kun, Brother Chai was about to go up and teach Yu Luoluo a lesson. Stupid girl, you didnt get enough of the pst time, did you? Do you believe that Ill break your mouth? Chai.Cai Kun spoke up to stop brother Chai who wanted to get close to Yu Luoluo. Be gentle with the little girl. Youre Too Rude. Brother Chai red at Yu Luoluo. Master Kun, this wretched girl is humiliating you! Cai Kun nced at Brother Chai. She didnt mention her name. Why are you saying that shes humiliating me? Do you think that Im the kind of B * Tch whos worse than a Beast? Brother Chai was stunned, but he quickly shook his head and said, Master Kun, of course I dont think that way. I just cant stand this wretched girl. Cai Kun nodded in understanding and waved his hand at brother chai, signaling him not to be impulsive. Then, he looked at Yu Luoluo again, Little girl, I quite like your character. If you werent rted to Cheng Chen, maybe I would have be your old fan. Are you an actor? TSK TSK TSK... What a pity... Yu Luoluo red at Cai Kun. Theres nothing to be sorry about. Put away that hypocritical face of yours. Its disgusting to see you! Stupid girl, youre still excited, arent you!Brother Chai pretended to want to go up and teach Yu Luoluo a lesson again. Chai!Cai Kun stopped brother Chai again. Alright, Cheng Chen will be here soon. Cai Kun seemed to be in a good mood today. He had always been unpredictable, but today, he actually allowed Yu Luoluo to humiliate him again and again. Not only was he not angry, but he also stopped brother Chai from teaching Yu Luoluo a lesson. However, those who were familiar with Cai Kun could see the aura of death in his smiling eyes. In other words, in Cai Kuns eyes, although Yu Luoluo was very arrogant now, she was no different from a dead object. At this moment, the sound of a car driving came from behind. The sound came from afar and came closer. It was obvious that Cheng Chen had brought people here. This ce was extremely quiet. Even the locals might not know about this ce. Moreover, this mountain had already been upied by Cai Kun. An ordinary person would not be able to reach the top of the mountain alive. Cheng Chens car drove all the way. He could see the killers hidden in the dark every once in a while. He believed that at this time, as long as Cai Kun gave the order, those gunmen who were on standby would directly shoot at his car. Of course, if such a situation really happened, Cheng Chen wouldnt just sit there and wait for death. After all, Cheng Chen wasnt a good person who could make Cai Kun fall for big one back then. Chapter 2411 The Only Thing 2415 Wanted Was Your Life (4) Knowing that it was Cheng Chen who hade, Cai Kun was instantly energized. Even his sickly sallow face looked great because of the excitement secreted from his body. However, what surprised Cai Kun was that Cheng Chen had only brought an assistant. Other than that, he didnt bring anyone else with him. Cai Kunughed even more excitedly, It really is Cheng Chen. His courage and Aura havent changed at all. Hes still as big as before. He knows that my ce is very dangerous, but he only brought one person.Cai Kun looked at Cheng Chen with a dark expression, So, are you looking down on me, Cai Kun, or are you too confident in yourself, thinking that I, Cai Kun, cant Kill You? Before Cheng Chen got out of the car, his eyes immediately searched for Yu Luoluos figure. When he saw that Yu Luoluo was still alive with a pale face and a bloody bandage wrapped around her body, Cheng Chens worried heart finally rxed a little. He had always been worried that Cai Kun would ignore Yu Luoluos injuries and let her injuries develop maliciously. But looking at Yu Luoluos current condition, it was obvious that Cai Kun had arranged for someone to treat her. This was really out of Cheng Chens expectations. He knew Cai Kun too well. He knew very well that with Cai Kuns personality, he would definitely not care about Yu Luoluo. Therefore, when Cheng Chen saw that Yu Luoluo was actually treated, he was extremely shocked. At the same time, he could not see Cai Kun clearly. However, even though he was sure that Yu Luoluo was still alive, the bandages with blood still pierced Cheng Chens heart. His hands could not help but clench tightly, but when Wen Sen opened the car door for him, he slowly let go. At this moment, when he heard Cai Kuns words, the corners of Cheng Chens mouth curled up into a wicked sneer, Master Kun, I think that right now on this mountain, there should not only be those assassins hiding in the dark with guns, there should be other ambushes. For example, a bomb buried somewhere, abat helicopter hovering in the distance, or an international mercenary that you spent a lot of money to hire? Our Master Kun has prepared such a big wee gift for me, and its on your territory. If I bring my men here, wouldnt it be the same as sending Master Kuns head? Seeing Cheng Chen clearly exin all of his arrangements, Cai Kun was stunned at first, then he burst intoughter, After so many years, the one who understands my tricks the most is still Ah Chen. Actually, thinking about it now, the two of US are the most in sync and have the most tacit understanding. This point, I knew it from the first time I met you. I, Cai Kun, have always been a good judge of character. You, Cheng Chen, are a genius! If only you had agreed to work with me back then. I guess the two of US would be invincible in the world now. Maybe the Ruan family wouldnt have anything to do with us. Cai Kun raised his eyebrows, Oh, I forgot. Ruan Zeyan of the Ruan family is your son-inw, right. Congrattions. After being single for so many years, a daughter like big one suddenly appeared and picked up such an outstanding son-inw like Ruan Zeyan. Unlike me, I barely escaped death, but in the end, I can only live in this world. Cheng Chen didnt want to hear about his daughter and son-inw from Cai Kun at all. His obsidian-like eyes stared at Cai Kun, Cai Kun, you and I will never be the same. I have a clear conscience about what happened in the past. Even if there is any result, I will not regret it! Even now, the only thing in My Heart Is Your Life! [ wee to collect my new book, Sweet Pet 1V1: Master Zhan, Super Fierce. Because the contract is still in the mailing phase, it may not be disyed on the tform for the time being. If you can find it, you can directly add it to the bookshelf. If you cant find it, you may have to wait for another two days. At that time, I will inform everyone about the double-strong and double-hot love story. ] asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2412 2416, Which One Do You Choose (1) Cheng Chen looked at Cai Kun who was sitting in the wheelchair and sneered, However, looking at you, you dont need me to do something like killing you. God has already done it for me. Indeed, after seeing Cheng Chen, Cai Kuns expression had obviously changed because of his excitement. However, he was still a person who was about to die. No matter how much hisplexion changed, he couldnt be as rosy as a healthy person. In fact, he wasnt even as good-looking as Yu Luoluos pale face. Cai Kuns face was sallow and ashen. Although he was a drug manufacturer, he had never taken drugs because he knew very well the dangers of those things. But now, his face was as scary as a long-term drug addict who could no longer be saved. His body was so thin that he was only skin and bones. His entire body looked shriveled and lifeless, and he was holding his breath. And the people who made him hold his breath were Cheng Chen and his daughter.. Who would have thought that this scrawny man was the drug king, Cai Kun, who had once dominated Southeast Asia? Who would have thought that Cai Kun, who had jumped off a cliff tomit suicide, was still alive. Even though he was just struggling for his life. After hearing Cheng Chens sarcastic words, Cai Kun smiled, Indeed, I really dont have long to live. Back then, the heavens didnt stop me, allowing me to jump from such a high ce and still be alive. I thought that the heavens had given me a second chance, allowing me to take revenge andin, but who knew that this was the biggest joke that the heavens had yed on me. The old man didnt let me live to give me a chance, but wanted to slowly torture me, so that I would suffer and die.Suddenly.., cai Kuns eyes turned vicious. But he forgot who I am! I am Cai Kun! I was born not to be manipted by anyone, not even God! Even if I die, I will drag someone down with me! ? As Cai Kun spoke, heughed again, Ah Chen, do you know what a bone-chilling cold is? Have you experienced it before? Of course you havent experienced it before, because youve always been living well, surrounded by beautiful cars, bmws, and beauties. As for me! Back then, you and those stinky policemen forced me into a corner, forcing me to jump off such a high cliff. That was deep winter seawater, and the seawater was like hundreds of millions of ice des stabbing into my body. My legs, my head, and my spine hit a reef in the sea. The parts of my body that should have been broken were broken. The parts that should have been broken were broken. Im not even a normal man now... Cai Kun pointed at his penis with his dry finger, Theres no more here. Its broken! Because after that fall into the sea, my body copsed all of a sudden. Although I barely survived, I was always sick. I was always sick. Just a year ago, I was diagnosed with terminal lymphoma. There was no way to save me. I waspletely hopeless. I couldnt even live on myst breath. I thought, I have to hurry up and find Ah Chen to catch up on old times. Otherwise, I wont be able to rest in peace! After saying that, Cai Kun looked at brother Chai beside him. Brother Chai took out his walkie-talkie and said something. In the next second, the originally calm mountain peak suddenly became frantic. Twobat helicopters flew over and hovered in the air. Inside the helicopters were snipers with heavy machine guns. They aimed at Cheng Chen in unison. At the same time, the killers hidden on the mountain peak also appeared. For a moment, several ck muzzles were aimed at Cheng Chen and Wen Sen. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2413 2417, Which One Do You Choose (2) The scene at the top of the mountain suddenly became tense. Danger and death seemed to be descending on Cheng Chen and Wen Sen at any moment. Such a scene could only be seen by ordinary people in police films. But now, it actually happened here. If it was an ordinary person, they would have been scared shitless when they saw the cover-up. However, the person standing here was Cheng Chen. It was Cai Kun who had long guessed Cai Kuns path. Therefore, this kind of situation was only within Cheng Chens expectations. Seeing that Cheng Chen didnt even frown, Cai Kun chuckled. It really is Ah Chen. After so many years, his courage and spirit havent changed at all.As he said that, Cai Kun nodded, Thats right. Youve already guessed my path, right? So, youve already thought of a way to deal with it, right? Cheng Chen didnt deny Cai Kuns question. He just looked at him indifferently, The person you want to target is me. It has nothing to do with those two women. Im standing here today. Lets properly settle the score. However, shouldnt you let go of the innocent people? Innocent?Cai Kuns eyes swept over Shen Xinyi and Yu Luoluo. Seeing that Cheng Chen had finally brought up the topic of these two women, he immediately becamecent, No one here is innocent. They are all rted to you. which one of them is innocent? The helicopter hovering low in the sky made a noisy noise. The wind and dust caused by the propellers messed up the hair of everyone present. Yu Luoluos lips were tightly shut, and her eyes were fixed on Cheng Chen. From the moment she got off the car, this man had never looked at her, as if she didnt exist. Thest glimmer of hope in Yu Luoluos heart began to waver. She was once very sure that Cheng Chen had feelings for her. Although she had never been in a rtionship, she was still a woman, and she believed in her feelings. However, she gradually began to waver her own thoughts. She wasnt sure if Cheng Chen had feelings for her or if he was also in love with her. Because, no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt get a response from Cheng Chen. Later on, Cheng Chen only had alienation and indifference when he faced her. It wasnt until that day on the set that Cheng Chen said such ruthless words to her. He said that he only treated her as a child, as a junior, as a child who didnt know the immensity of Heaven and earth. He wanted her to put away her unloving thoughts, and he wanted her to find her position. And the arrival of Shen Xinyi, as well as every word Shen Xinyi said to her, made her heart waver a little. Until now, there were only bits and pieces of hope left in her heart. She hoped that Cheng Chen would notpletely abandon her like Shen Xinyi had said and let her die here without any reason. Seeing Shen Xinyi cry, she actually wanted to cry too. She wanted to tell Cheng Chen that she was very afraid. However, when the words were about to reach her eyes, she did not want to do anything. She could only tightly purse her lips and look at Cheng Chen. Shen Xinyi was already sobbing. From the moment she saw Cheng Chen, her tears hadnt stopped. Now that she saw Cai Kun making such a big scene and saying so many terrifying words, she was even more frightened. Chen! Quickly save me and take me away from here. I beg you, Im really scared! Shen Xinyi shouted desperately, but she was suddenly pped by Brother Chai. Damn it, dont Scream! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2414 2418: Which One Do You Choose This was probably the first time Shen Xinyi had been treated so rudely since she was caught. Brother Chais p was really fierce. It directly hit Shen Xinyi until she was in a daze. Her entire left face was numb. In less than two seconds, her face was swollen, and blood even seeped out from the corner of her lips. Seeing Shen Xinyi being hit by Brother Chai, Yu Luoluo was somewhat happy. All along, Shen Xinyi had watched her being bullied. Now, Shen Xinyi was finally hit as well. Moreover... Yu Luoluo thought happily in her heart. It seemed that brother Chais p on Shen Xinyi was even heavier than when he had pped her back then. Previously, when Brother Chai had hit her, although the sound was very loud and her face was red and swollen, she did not feel much pain. Moreover, there was no bleeding from the corner of her mouth. She would be fine after a short while. However, it seemed that Shen Xinyi was not like this. Although she had only been hit on the left side of her face, her left side of her face was swollen. She still had not reacted until now, and her eyes were turning white, she felt as if she was about to faint. Seeing Shen Xinyi like this, Yu Luoluo could not help but think, how much strength did brother Chai have to hit Shen Xinyi just now? That hit was really not light. Yu Luoluo came back to her senses and felt that she was also funny. It was already not far from death, yet he could still feel happy because Shen Xinyi was beaten up. Seeing that brother Chai hit Shen Xinyi, Cai Kun frowned slightly and then scolded, Chai, didnt I say that you should be gentle with thedy? Ah Chen is here now, how can you openly attack his woman? Hearing Cai Kuns words, Brother Chai quickly withdrew his hand that was about to continue pping Shen Xinyi, and stood respectfully beside Cai Kun. Cai Kuns eyes paused on Shen Xinyis face for two seconds, then looked at Cheng Chen with a provocative look, pointed at Shen Xinyi and said to him, Do you think shes innocent? Shes not innocent at all, just because shes Cheng Chens girlfriend, shes not innocent! Speaking of which, Ive known you, Ah Chen, for a long time. Theres no one like this woman who has stayed by your side for such a long time. Shes definitely the first. I was thinking, if you, Cheng Chen, can make a woman stay by your side for more than two months, does that mean that this woman is very different to you? So, shes not innocent at all. As he said this, Cai Kun pointed at the stubborn Yu Luoluo. At this time, Yu Luoluos eyes were still so firm and calm. Although she knew that she might die, she did not bow down to the evil forces, those who did not know would think that she was not an actress but a criminal police officer. As for her...Cai Kun carefully observed Cheng Chens reaction, but he was a little disappointed because Cheng Chen did not seem to pay much attention to Yu Luoluo. Her?Cheng Chenughed mockingly. I told you before, shes a popr female artiste in mypany. Shes just my money tree. Money tree?Yu Luoluos eyes froze. She repeated the words money treein a low voice. Then, she red at Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen, you scum! Yu Luoluos body was still injured. She used all her strength to scold Cheng Chen. After scolding him, she did not have any strength left and started coughing violently. Cheng Chen looked deeply at Yu Luoluo and used a cold expression to hide the pain in his heart. Cai Kunughed, TSK TSK tsk, why is this youngdy so hot-tempered? This is not good. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2415 2419, Which One Do You Choose (4) Cai Kun deliberately leaned his wheelchair against Yu Luoluo, his yellowish eyes staring at her wickedly. Is this irritable little girl really like what you said, just a cash cow for you? Cheng Chens breathing stopped, and then he asked calmly, What else? Have I slept with her before? Although I, Cheng Chen, like women, not all of them can sleep with me. Cheng Chens words were really rude, especially after he had warned Yu Luoluo on set not long ago. After that, he said such words today. To Yu Luoluo, this was a double blow. Cai Kunughed, Ah Chen, when did you be so vulgar and rude?Cai Kun paused and continued, Thats right. This girl may not have any rtionship with you, but from what I know, she has a special rtionship with your amazing daughter, right? I Cant touch your daughter, but that doesnt mean I cant investigate her. As he spoke, Cai Kun looked at Cheng Chen with a serious expression and continued, Ling Tianya. From her name, I know that she grew up in a family with the surname Ling. In the Ling family, her fathers name was Ling Tao, and her mothers name was Yu Meizi. This Yu Luoluo is Yu Meizis niece, a good sister who grew up with Ling Tianya from small one. Even though they are not rted by blood, I think their rtionship can surpass something like blood. And as far as I know, Ling Tianya does take good care of Yu Luoluo. So...Cai Kun looked at Cheng Chen Evilly, Do you think Ling Tianya would be sad if something happened to Yu Luoluo. And if Ling Tianya knew that her good sister died because of her biological father who appeared halfway through, what would she think of her biological father, whom she had just met not long ago? After all, other than blood, the rtionship between the two of you shouldnt be as deep as the rtionship with Yu Luoluo, right? To say the least, even in your daughters heart, your father is more important than her sister. However, if something really happens to Yu Luoluo because of you, how will your daughter face the Yu family from now on? Facing Cai Kuns series of questions, Cheng Chen actually didnt know how to answer. It turned out that Cai Kun didnt kidnap Yu Luoluo because he thought she had some rtionship with him, but because he wanted to target the rtionship between him, Tianya, and the Yu family from the very beginning. Indeed, if something really happened to Yu Luoluo... The father-daughter rtionship between him and Tianya would definitely be affected, and Tianya and the Yu family wouldnt be able to ount for it. Especially since Tianya valued Yu Chenshi as her grandmother, she would do anything for Yu Chenshi and Tianya. Cheng Chens eyes darkened. It turned out that he had thought wrong about Cai Kun from the very beginning. Seeing Cheng Chens reaction, Cai Kun knew that his words had worked. Thus, this sick man let out a sickugh. So, Ah Chen, lets change the way we y today. What do you mean?Cheng Chen asked coldly. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Cai Kun cackled, like a ghost from Hell demanding his life, Ah Chen, you know me too well. You know how I do things, so it might be a little difficult to take your life today. However, I thought of something that would make me happier than taking your life. Cai Kun pointed two fingers at Shen Xinyi and Yu Luoluo, I dont want your life today. I want the life of one of them. I told you on the phone before that you can only choose one of the two women today. Choose one of them to go with you. I promise I wont hurt you or the woman you choose and let you leave this ce safely. As for the one you left behind, only death awaits. Cai Kun looked at Cheng Chen excitedly. How about it, Ah Chen? Family or love, which do you choose? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2416 2420 This Was The Best Choice (1) Cai Kuns face finally revealed a ferocious and excited smile. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he had no intention of killing Cheng Chen. He just wanted to y a game with Cheng Chen before he died. He wanted to be the controller of this game. He wanted to watch Cheng Chen gradually fall into a passive and anxious state under his control. However, there were still some variables in this game, which made it impossible for him to fully control the progress of this game. But it didnt matter. As long as he achieved his goal, it would be fine. And Cai Kun was sure that the end of this game would definitely end with Cheng Chens heart-wrenching pain. Cai Kun was someone who had died once. He had long since be indifferent to life and death. In a certain sense, death could be considered as a kind of relief. Especially for him, rather than hanging around half-dead like now, it would be better to end everything once and for all. So, how could he let Cheng Chen off so easily? Was it as simple as letting him die? Not only did Cai Kun not want Cheng Chen to die, he also hoped that he would live well in the future and live a healthy life. Only by living could he continue to feel the torment and taste the bitterness. Instead of directly seeing the results of the game, an evil person like Cai Kun liked the process of the game more. Ah Chen, have you thought about it? Have you thought about whichdy you want to take away and which Lady You Want to leave behind?Cai Kunughed, Aiya, both of them are watery beauties, each with their own characteristics. One is your girlfriend, and the other is your daughters sister who is very important to you. Its not easy to choose, right? Cheng Chen frowned. He had made a veryprehensive n beforeing here. If he fought them head-on, he might be able to let Shen Xinyi and Yu Luoluo leave this ce alive, but it was also possible that they would die here. However, he still had one trump card in his hand, and that was the fact that Yu Luoluo was Cai Kuns daughter. However, Cheng Chen never thought that Cai Kun would not y his cards ording to the usual pattern today. Back on the phone, Cai Kun did say that Cheng Chen had to choose between the two. Now, he had really fulfilled his promise. Cheng Chen could not help but fall into deep thought. If he said that Yu Luoluo was Cai Kuns daughter at this time, it would be the same as pushing Shen Xinyi into death. He could already see that Cai Kun did not want his life. Rather than letting him die, he might as well let the people around him die. That way, he could live with guilt and pain. Cai Kuns n was ruthless, but he did not know that Cheng Chen actually did not have any deep feelings for Shen Xinyi. The reason why Shen Xinyi appeared in this country was to confuse Cai Kuns attention and make him stop staring at Yu Luoluo. However, Cheng Chen did not know that what he did was useless. The reason why Cai Kun targeted Yu Luoluo was not because of his feelings for her, but because of the importance of Yu Luoluo to Tianya. Cai Kun had nned Yu Luoluo to be part of his family, and it had nothing to do with love. However, he had unknowingly dragged the innocent Shen Xinyi into this, causing Shen Xinyi to fall into this undeserved disaster. Therefore, although Cheng Chen did not love Shen Xinyi, he could not just let her die here. If that happened, he would really be the scumbag that Yu Luoluo and Wei Lianmu called him. Cheng Chen looked deeply at Yu Luoluo. This was the first time he looked at Yu Luoluo seriously after getting off the car. He knew that Yu Luoluo would definitely hate him after he made some decisions. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2417 2421 This Was The Best Choice (2) Cai Kun, I have no interest in ying such a boring game with you. From the beginning to the end, the only person who has a grudge with You is me. Ill stay. It doesnt matter what you want. Ill definitely apany you to the end and let the woman go,Cheng Chen said in a deep voice, his eyes swept over Wen Sen without leaving a trace. After receiving Cheng Chens reminder, Wen Sen immediately understood and slowly put his hand into his pocket. There was a controller in Wen Sens pocket. As long as he touched the controller lightly, his subordinates would receive the news and start to act ording to Cheng Chens instructions. However, before Wen Sen could touch the controller in his pocket, he was stopped by the sharp-eyed Cai Kun. ? Brother Wen Sen, youd better take your hand out of your pocket. Hearing Cai Kuns warning, Wen Sen was stunned. Cai Kun chuckled and said to Cheng Chen, Ah Chen, why dont you understand? I dont want to fight with you right now. I just want to y a game with you. This game is only fun with these two women. Otherwise, how boring would it be for us two men to fight each other? As he spoke, Cai Kun nced at Brother Chai. Brother Chai understood and immediately sent his subordinates to push Yu Luoluo and Shen Xinyi to the edge of the cliff. As long as they took a small step forward, the two of them would fall into the bottomless muddy river, there were all kinds of creatures and turbulent currents at the bottom of the river. As long as they fell in, it would be difficult for them toe out alive. Yu Luoluo bit her lips tightly. Her body struggled to fight against the bad guys who were restraining her. Her pale face showed a hint of defeat. After all, she was a girl. Even if she pretended to be strong on the surface.., she would be afraid if she encountered such a situation. However, her pride would not allow her to cry like Shen Xinyi. However, she was really afraid now. She was so afraid that her legs were trembling non-stop. She was really afraid that she would be pushed down like this. Shen Xinyi, who had never stopped crying from the beginning, was crying even more fiercely now. However, after being pped by Brother Chai, she did not dare to cry out loud no matter how fierce she was, she could only look at Cheng Chen tightly, praying that Cheng Chen would bring her away quickly. Cai Kun smiled sinisterly, Ah Chen, dont do meaningless things anymore. Ive already given you a multiple choice question. You only need to give me an answer. Of course, you can also give up on your choice. Then, I can only help you choose. But you also know me. I might end up killing these two beautiful girls. A gust of wind blew into Cai Kuns mouth, choking him and causing him to cough violently. He had stayed outside for too long today, and his body was already overloaded. However, he could not leave now. He had not finished his work. Seeing Cai Kun cough, Brother Chai quickly took out a tissue and gave it to Cai Kun. Cai Kun covered his mouth with the tissue and coughed. Soon, another mouthful of blood was imprinted on it. Finally, Cai Kun stopped coughing. He threw away the bloody tissue. At this moment, his mouth was filled with the strong smell of blood. His lips and teeth were also full of red blood. He just smiled like that, looking very strange. Ah Chen, you see, Im a person who is about to die. I dont have much time for you. So, youd better make a choice quickly! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2418 2422. This Was The Best Option (3) Cai Kun!Cheng Chen finally couldnt take it anymore and roared. Seeing that Cheng Chen finally lost hisposure, Cai Kun was so excited that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, heughed out loud, Ah Chen, you finally couldnt take it anymore, right? I know your strength too well. Even if I created such a big scene, even if I found the strongest mercenary in the world, they might not be able to do anything to you, Cheng Chen. Thats why Im not so stupid to confront you, Cheng Chen, head-on. Im almost dead. Before I die, I have to win against you, Cheng Chen. I Cant kill you. Its also a very satisfying thing to let you be condemned by your conscience. So, hurry up and choose... As he spoke, Cai Kun looked at the time. Ah Chen, Ill give you 30 more seconds. If you dont give me a choice after 30 seconds, then Ill help you choose. As soon as Cai Kun finished speaking, Brother Chai raised his hand. When the thugs controlling Shen Xinyi and Yu Luoluo saw brother Chais hand gesture, they pretended to push Shen Xinyi and Yu Luoluo. The two women couldnt help but lean forward, facing the turbulent river below the cliff. Shen Xinyi was so scared that she cried. She couldnt control herself anymore and shouted again, Chen! Chen! I dont want to Die! I dont want to die here! Chen! Yu Luoluo gritted her teeth and looked at Cheng Chen with reddened eyes. Her eyes were filled with thest hope and pleading. She didnt want to die here either. She didnt want to.. Cai Kun stared at the time excitedly. Chen, there are only ten seconds left. You Dont have time. Have you thought it through? A strangeughter came out of Cai Kuns mouth. Five seconds, four seconds, three, two, one... Times up. Push those two women down! Shen Xinyi!Cheng Chen and Cai Kuns voice fell almost at the same time. The scene fell into a one-second pause. The strong wind blew past everyone, and at the same time, Cheng Chens decision was transmitted to everyones ears. Cai Kun was stunned for a moment, then revealed a knowing smile, Haha, Good! Although I, Cai Kun, am aplete bad person, I usually keep my word. As he said that, Cai Kun waved his hand at the men who were restraining Shen Xinyi, and those men immediately let go of Shen Xinyi. Shen Xinyi was stunned for a moment, and when her body recovered from its stiffness, she immediately ran to Cheng Chen, crying. Chen! Chen! I knew you wouldnt let me die! I knew it!Shen Xinyi ran desperately, then, she directly plunged into Cheng Chens arms, like a small beast that had been greatly frightened, desperately seekingfort and protection in Cheng Chens magnificent body. However, Cheng Chen did not have the time tofort the weak and crying Shen Xinyi. His eyes were fixed on Yu Luoluo, seeing the disappointment and despair in Yu Luoluos eyes. At this moment, Cheng Chen finally knew what it felt like to have his heart broken. It was the feeling of having your heart torn apart inch by inch, and then having to be forcefully pieced together. However, there was no way to perfectly piece together the pieces that were torn apart. Thus, although his heart continued to work, it was bleeding every second, and it was in pain. His wounds could never heal again. His heart was just a broken machine that kept him alive. Ah Chen, you are indeed a lover. You would rather abandon your rtionship with your daughter, rather than let your precious daughter fall into a dilemma of heartbreak, than let your little lover Die! Admiration! Admiration!Cai Kuns savageughter spread throughout the entire valley. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2419 2423. This Was The Best Choice (4) Cheng Chens expression was solemn, as heavy as his heart, Cai Kun, I have already made a choice with your game. However, you have to promise me one thing. Of course, you can also not promise me. If thats the case, Ill just die here with you. Cai Kuns eyes turned, and then he chuckled, Alright, go ahead. Cheng Chen gazed deeply at Yu Luoluo, the weak woman who was still standing at the edge of the cliff, the woman who made his heart bleed, Wait until I take Shen Xinyi away from here before you execute her. I dont want to see this woman die in front of me. Cai Kun thought for a moment and then agreed readily, I didnt expect Ah Chen to do such a thing. Do you think you wont feel bad if you dont see it? Alright, Ill agree to it. In the sky, the snipers in the two helicopters were still prepared. Their muzzles were aimed at Cheng Chen. The surrounding assassins didnt leave either. The guns in their hands also followed Cheng Chens movements. Cai Kunughed. Looking at Cheng Chens not rxed expression, thinking about the situation Cheng Chen would face in the future, his mood soared. Thus, he waved his hand, Let them leave. Hearing Cai Kuns order, the snipers on the helicopter did not change their actions. However, the assassins surrounding Cheng Chen on the ground put down their guns and looked at Cheng Chen warily. Cheng Chen looked deeply at Yu Luoluo for onest time. Then, he held Shen Xinyis hand and turned to walk towards the car that they came from. Yu Luoluo stood at the edge of the cliff. A wind mixed with sand and dust blew in front of her. Below her was the rolling river. Cheng Chen did not even say a word to her. He held Shen Xinyis hand and left without looking back. Shen Xinyis words hit the nail on the head. In Cheng Chens heart, she, Yu Luoluo, was nothing. He would not care about her life and death.. Cheng Chen!Yu Luoluo finally could not hold it in anymore. She screamed Cheng Chens name. Hearing Yu Luoluos voice, Cheng Chen stopped moving forward, but he did not look back. Yu Luoluos tears finally fell at this moment. Did you love me? Yu Luoluos question almost made Cheng Chen break down. Im sorry, Luo Luo. Believe me, this is my best choice. Cheng Chen still didnt turn back. Even if he said sorry to Yu Luoluo, he didnt turn back. He didnt dare. This was the first time in his life that he didnt dare to face a woman. After saying that, Cheng Chen held Shen Xinyis hand as they quickly got into the car and drove down the mountain. As she watched the car leave, Yu Luoluo shed herst tear. Cai Kun stared at Yu Luoluo and said regretfully, Little Girl, why did you fall in love with Cheng Chen? He is not suitable for you. In the end, the two of you will not have the chance to be together. Hearing Cai Kuns words, Yu Luoluo was stunned and looked at him in confusion. You... Why did you say that? You, you know that I... Facing Yu Luoluos doubts, Cai Kun only smiled indifferently. There are some things that you shouldnt know. Youre going to die anyway. If you die with less hatred, you can reincarnate earlier. After Cheng Chen got into the car, he immediately took out his phone and sent all the information that Wen Sen had found that Yu Luoluo was Cai Kuns daughter to Cai Kun. At this moment, Cai Kuns phone received a message from Cheng Chen. When he opened it, he saw a photo of him and a woman. [ the new book, Sweet Pet 1V1: Master Zhan, Super Fiercecan already be found. I hope everyone supports it. There will be a welfare event next month. Book currency and Premium Gifts. ] Chapter 2420 2424 Made His Life A Living Hell (1) After seeing that photo, Cai Kuns expression became obviously frozen. Then, he looked at all the information that Cheng Chen sent him with an anxious expression. Inside was almost all the information about Yu Luoluo, including her blood type, her upbringing, her mother... in short, all the information was revealing a message to Cai Kun, this stubborn girl called Yu Luoluo was the daughter that he, Cai Kun, had been looking for for many years! Just as Cai Kun was in a daze, his phone received a call from Cheng Chen. Cai Kun did not stop and quickly answered the call, Cheng Chen, what are these messages you sent me? What are these! Cant you tell?Over the phone, Cheng Chens voice was no longer as wild as when he was forced to choose by Cai Kun. His tone was very calm, he was certain that Cai Kun would not do anything bad to Yu Luoluo after seeing all the messages he sent, Cai Kun, havent you been looking for Your Daughter? Now that Ive helped you find her, shes right beside you. Shouldnt you be thanking me? Cai Kun turned his head to look at Yu Luoluo and asked in shock, Is she really my daughter? Is She Really? Yu Luoluo was stunned when she heard Cai Kuns words. What Daughter? What the hell? Whose Daughter is she? This pervert? Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! This was the first reaction in Yu Luoluos heart. She didnt think that she would be the daughter of a bad person like Cai Kun. Her mother had clearly said that her father was a man who did things meticulously, and his eyes were filled with righteousness. How could a man like that be a desperado like Cai Kun? Yu Luoluo rejected this matter very much, What nonsense are you talking about! You are definitely not my father, I am not your daughter. Dont talk nonsense, dont humiliate me, and dont humiliate my father! Impossible! Yu Luoluos reaction was very strong. Even Cheng Chen, who was on the other end of the phone, could hear her resistance clearly. Cheng Chens heart sank. He knew that although Yu Luoluo never mentioned anything about her father, she must have had some expectations for him. However, he had to tell her the cruel reality that Cai Kun was her father. After experiencing the harm he had done to her not long ago, he had to add salt to her wounds, she would probably break down. But he had no choice. He had to do this. Only by doing this would yu luoluo live. Anyway, the love between them was not something that the world could ept. Why not let her hate him? That way, she might live a happier life. Cheng Chen suppressed the bitterness in his throat and continued to say to Cai Kun in a cold voice, Back then, didnt you repeatedly appear in city B and City H to look for Your Daughter? All of Yu Luoluos messages echoed your daughters situation. So, Cai Kun, are you trying to kill your own daughter now? Cai Kuns hand that was holding the phone began to tremble. He looked at Yu Luoluo in disbelief, and even his voice began to tremble, Cheng Chen, so you knew long ago that Yu Luoluo was my daughter? You knew long ago, so you had nothing to fear and only brought one person with you. You were acting with me just now, so that I wouldnt have any doubts and let you leave safely with your woman? No Wonder, no wonder you asked me to execute Yu Luoluo after you left. So thats what you were nning? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2421 2425 Makes His Life A Living Hell (2) Cai Kun suddenly understood and almost gritted his teeth as he said those words just now. Until the phones receiver rang with Cheng Chens nonchnt, Thats right.Two words, Cai Kuns emotionspletely copsed. Cheng Chen! You tricked me! You tricked me! You almost let me kill my own daughter! You Scum!Cai Kun shouted at the phone loudly, but because he used too much strength, he started coughing. It was also because he was coughing violently that his hand identally pressed the speakerphone, and Cheng Chens words came out. Cheng Chens lips curved into a cold smile. In just a few days, he had already been called a scumbag by three people. First it was William, then it was Yu Luoluo, and now even Cai Kun was calling him a scumbag. Wei lianmu, Yu Luoluo, and now even Cai Kun were calling him a scumbag. Perhaps, he was aplete scumbag.. Cai Kun, ever since you suddenly exposed your whereabouts and lured me here, youve been thinking of ying me, havent you? You said that this was your game, and you wanted to control it. But, you forgot that I, Cheng Chen, have never been someone who can be easily controlled. What? Only you, Cai Kun, are allowed to control the game, and no one is allowed to turn the tables on you? If you were only targeting me, things might not have turned out this way. You can only me yourself for having your heart set on a woman. That would be too tasteless.Cheng Chens voice came from Cai Kuns phone at a steady pace, he sounded very happy and did not seem to be worried or worried about Yu Luoluos feelings at all. Cai Kun, you should thank me for saying that I would wait for me to leave before executing Yu Luoluo. If I dont say anything and wait for you to kill Yu Luoluo before telling you that she is your daughter, what can you do to me? Remember what I told you before? Dont act rashly, or else the person who will regret it in the end will definitely be you. Cheng Chens words entered Yu Luoluos ears without missing a single word. She shook her head frantically. She didnt believe Cheng Chens words. She didnt believe a single word! Cheng Chen! What are you talking about! This bad guy cant be my father! Hes Not! Hes Not! Did you hear that, Cheng Chen! I want to look for sister Tianya! I want to look for sister Tianya! Hes Not! Yu Luoluos voice was torn apart by the strong wind, bing hoarse and ferocious. She was using all her strength to deny that Cai Kun was her father.., Cheng Chen! Id rather die than admit that Cai Kun is my father! Id rather die! In Yu Luoluos understanding of her biological fathers feelings, although she knew that he was an irresponsible man, he was still her father after all. In her heart, she still had expectations for this image of her father. She kept consoling herself that when her father left her mother, he didnt know that he already had her. Therefore, strictly speaking, her father didnt abandon her, instead, he didnt even know that she existed. To her mother, her father might be an irresponsible man, but it didnt mean that he was an irresponsible father, nor did it mean that he was a bad person. After all, which girl didnt want her father to be a tall, majestic man like a mountain? But he was definitely not a sinister viin like Cai Kun. Hearing Yu Luoluos roar, Cheng Chen clenched his hand that was holding his phone tightly. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then continued to speak to Cai Kun casually, Cai Kun, in short, Congrattions on your father-daughter reunion. I advise you to get along well with your daughter while youre still alive, and dont have any bad thoughts. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude. Dont forget that Yu Luoluo is a female artiste under mypany. The information I have on her is much more detailed than that of your biological father. Its easy for me to destroy her. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2422 2426 Makes Him Wish He Were Dead (3) After saying that, Cheng Chen hung up the phone while Cai Kun was roaring angrily. Everything... was finally over.. Cheng Chen copsed his hands and closed his eyes wearily. Although the result was the same as what he had expected, he was not happy at all. Something was slowly passing away in his heart. He knew that he had killed the most important thing in his life with his own hands. Wen Sen sped up the process of driving while looking at the exhausted Cheng Chen through the rearview mirror. Chairman Cheng, actually, you dont have to be so harsh. Miss Yu will hate you.Wen Sen knew that Cheng Chen was probably the one who was suffering the most right now. Everything he had done was for the sake of Yu Luoluo, but in exchange, Yu Luoluo did not understand and hated him. It was not worth it. Cheng Chen smiled bitterly, Things have alreadye to this. No matter what I do, she will hate me. This was something I had expected from the moment I knew she was Cai Kuns daughter. Wen Sens lips trembled, but he did not say anything in the end. That was indeed the case. Cai Kun was Yu Luoluos father. If chairman Cheng killed Cai Kun, it would be the same as killing Yu Luoluos father. Although Yu Luoluo could not ept the fact that she was Cai Kuns daughter at the moment, the fact that blood was thicker than water would never change. If chairman Cheng really killed Cai Kun, then he would be Yu Luoluos fathers murderer. How could he not hate him. Now, in order for Yu Luoluo to be reunited with her father, chairman Cheng was even willing to let go of the hatred between him and Cai Kun. He chose not to pursue Cai Kuns past actions, he was even willing to cover up for Cai Kun and not let the police know where he was. His goal was to let Yu Luoluo enjoy a short time together with her father and daughter. For this reason, chairman Cheng did not care about being hated by Yu Luoluo. He did not care about anything. He only wanted Yu Luoluo to be happy. That was why he said those words just now. That was why he threatened Cai Kun with words like destroying Yu Luoluo. His motive was very simple. He wanted Cai Kun to restrain his words and actions and make good use of his remaining time to gain Yu Luoluos forgiveness and acknowledge Yu Luoluo, to make up for everything he owed Yu Luoluo and her daughter. Wen Sen finally sighed faintly. He knew that for Yu Luoluo to be able to acknowledge father and daughter, Cheng Chen had sacrificed perhaps the only love in his life. The disheveled Shen Xinyi sat quietly beside Cheng Chen. Her eyes were filled withplicated emotions as she looked at Cheng Chen with his eyes closed. She pursed her lips and slowly lowered her head to look at her tightly clenched hands. On the other side, Cai Kun shouted at the phone that Cheng Chen had hung up on, Cheng Chen! Cheng Chen! You better tell me clearly! YOU SCUM! Why did you use my daughter to use me! Im not reconciled! However, at this time, the phone call had already been hung up by Cheng Chen. No matter how much Cai Kun yelled, he couldnt get any response from Cheng Chen. Cai Kun threw the phone down the cliff in anger. The small phone fell into the surging river, and not even a single wave could be stirred up. ? Ah! I cant ept this! I cant ept this!Cai Kun yelled at the top of his lungs. His thin body struggled back and forth in the wheelchair. He lowered his head and panted heavily, looking as if he was angered to death by Cheng Chen. Yu Luoluo looked at Cai Kun in a daze. She was still shaking her head despite having no strength left. She still could not believe that she was Cai Kuns daughter. She did not believe that her mother would fall in love with a bad person like Cai Kun. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2423 2427 Made His Life Worse Than Death (4) Impossible... impossible... my mother would never fall in love with someone like you, she would never... Im not your daughter...Yu Luoluo repeated these words weakly, her body already beginning to wobble, if it werent for Cai Kuns men holding her, she would have fallen. Hearing Yu Luoluos denial, Cai Kun lowered his head and suddenly chuckled, Impossible, isnt it? You also think its impossible, dont you? Seeing Cai Kuns sudden change in mood and tone, Yu Luoluo was stunned and looked at the man who was uncertain. Cai Kun suddenly burst intoughter. When he raised his head again, his eyes were filled with joy, Of course its impossible! How Can You Be My Daughter? I found my daughter a long time ago! What.. Yu Luoluos heart suddenly stopped. She looked at Cai Kun in disbelief. From his face, she could see the excitement of a sessful plot. Cai Kun was stillughing wildly, Cheng Chen is indeed smart and very resourceful. But he has a fatal weakness, which is that he is too confident. He is too confident in himself, so as long as he is certain of something, he will not doubt it. Hahaha! Cai Kun was so excited that his eyes were red. That terrifying look was as if blood was about to drip out of his eyes. He looked at the innocent Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo waspletely dumbfounded. Her mind was a little confused. What are you saying... So Youre not my father... you... Of course Im Not!Cai Kunughed wickedly, Cheng Chen is really an idiot. He made some stupid photos of a woman and some stupid information to conclude that youre my daughter. Hes really naive. However, when I received the information he sent me, I was really surprised. I didnt expect him to keep trying to find my daughter and use her to threaten me. So, in order to satisfy his vanity, I naturally have to cooperate with him. As he spoke, Cai Kun approached Yu Luoluo and asked with a smile, How was it, Miss Yu? How was my acting? Was it very good? Do I have the qualifications to be an actress? You...Yu Luoluo didnt know what to say. Her mind was nk. Therefore, Cheng Chen thought that she was Cai Kuns daughter, so he selfishly kept her to save Shen Xinyis life. In the end, she wasnt Cai Kuns daughter at all.. How ironic...Yu Luoluo smiled sadly. She didnt know what else she could do. At this moment, Cai Kun took out a pistol and pointed it at Yu Luoluo, So, little girl, all my performance just now was just a show. You still have to die. If you dont die, how can I drive a wedge between Cheng Chen, his daughter, and the Ruan Family? How can I let Cheng Chen Live with guilt? Its even better now. Cheng Chen thinks that youre my daughter, so I definitely wont kill you. I really want to see how he will react when he finds out that youre still dead in the end! Hahaha! It feels so good! As Cai Kun said this, he aimed his gun at Yu Luoluo and prepared to pull the trigger. At this moment, a gun was already fired at Yu Luoluo. Following the sound of the gun, the bullet hit Yu Luoluos body. Her originally weak body fell straight down the cliff under the impact of the gun. Cai Kun was stunned at first, then he put away the pistol and looked at Brother Chai behind him. Brother Chai put the pistol that had just shot Yu Luoluo into his waist with an indifferent expression. Then, he said to Cai Kun with concern, Master Kun, youve been out for too long. Your body is clearly overdrawn. We should go back as soon as possible. Cai Kun sized up brother Chai a few times, then nodded with an excited smile. Alright, lets go back. Then, well leak this good news to Cheng Chen and make him wish he was dead! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2424 2428 Senior Sister Is Definitely Not His Daughter (1) When Cai Kun, who was already severely exhausted, returned to his residence, the doctor was already waiting there. When he saw Cai Kuns condition, the doctor was first shocked, then immediately carried out emergency treatment on Cai Kun. Cai Kuns body was already extremely fragile. His cancer had already entered the final stage, and there was no way to treat it. He could only use medicine to hang on to his life every day. Moreover, Cai Kun used medicine on a regr basis, he had to take oxygen and inject medicine ording to the doctors orders to alleviate the pain in his body and the erosion of the cancer cells on his body. However, even so, Cai Kun did not have much time left. At most, he would only have a few months to live. However, because Cai Kun was too happy today, he was a little carried away. Hepletely forgot the doctors orders. When he was on the cliff, he could still rely on his willpower. When he got on the car and rushed back.., his body had already started to honk. When he returned to his residence, he had already entered aa. The Doctor said that Cai Kuns current situation was not optimistic. He could die at any time. After hearing the Doctors words, brother Chai became emotional. He grabbed the doctors cor, No! He cant Die Now! I dont care what methods you use, you must save him! Do You Hear Me? If he dies, I will bury you all with him! The doctors were frightened by brother Chais furious look. They could only nod their heads instinctively, but they were sweating in their hearts. It was not that they did not want to save Cai Kun, but his condition was too terrible. If they were to take good care of him, he would only be alive for about three months at most. Cai Kuns body function was close to copse after what he did today. They were doctors, not gods! Because of Cai Kuns special identity, he had no way to go to the hospital for more systematic and superb treatment. He could only secretly hire a few foreign doctors toe to his residence to treat him, he also set up a ward and a sterile room for surgery in his residence. All kinds of medical equipment were also quiteplete. Under Brother Chais surveince, the doctors could not calmly treat Cai Kun. A doctor who was a little braver than big one said to him, Brother Chai, please go out first. We will try our best to treat Kun Ye. Your presence here will affect us. Only then did brother Chai notice the mental state of the doctors. He took a deep look at Cai Kun on the bed and took a deep breath. Okay, Ill go out. You must save him. With that, Brother Chai left the ward. The moment he closed the door, he leaned weakly against the wall in the corridor. He looked at his feet with aplicated expression and mumbled something, He cant die yet, he cant die yet, he cant die... otherwise, everything will be in vain, he cant die... At this moment, a few of Cai Kuns underlings walked in. When they saw brother Chai leaning against the wall in a dispirited manner, they patted his shoulder andforted him, Brother Chai, dont worry. Master Kun is blessed by the heavens. He will definitely be fine! Brother Chais shoulders trembled slightly. He raised his head and forced out a smile at those people. Brother Chai, we all know that you usually care about Master Kun the most. You have also followed Master Kun the longest. We can understand why you are worried about Master Kun now. Brother Chai looked at those little brothers and then looked at the ward. His mood was unusually heavy. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2425 2429 Senior Sister Zhang Was Definitely Not His Daughter (2) After the first aid from the doctor, Cai Kuns condition was considered stable. For the time being, his life was not in danger. However, this time, he really did not have long to live. Before this, he still had a few months to live. Now, his condition was extremely bad. His life could be in danger at any time. There was no way for him to leave his side. When Brother Chai and the others walked into the ward, Cai Kun had already woken up. When he saw Brother Chai, he smiled. Chai, did you scare the Doctor again? I heard it when I was unconscious... When he heard Cai Kuns words, Huang Ya, who had stopped the rude man from molesting Yu Luoluo, said, Brother Chai, I heard it. Master Kun, Brother Chai was worried about you. He was too anxious, thats why he was like that. You didnt see it. Just now, Brother Chai almost cried in the corridor. Brother Chai nced at Huang Ya. Since when was he going to cry? This kids words were too exaggerated. When Cai Kun heard Huang Yas words, heughed weakly and looked at brother Chai teasingly, Chai, those doctors are the only ones who can save my life now. If you scare them like this, what if they get angry and dont save me properly? Brother Chais shoulders trembled slightly. At this moment, there was nothing that could make him more excited than seeing Cai Kun alive. I understand, master kun. Ill talk to them properly in the future. Looking at Brother Chais appearance, Cai Kuns eyes shed with gratitude. Thus, he said to his underlings and doctors, You guys can go out first. I have something to say to Chai alone. Huang Ya and the others looked at each other before leaving the ward obediently. Everyone knew that Cai Kun was dying, and even Cai Kun himself knew it. Now that he had left brother Chai alone, it was probably to settle his affairs. If nothing unexpected happened, Brother Chai would be the next leader of their group. Although Cai Kun was very generous to his subordinates, he had themon problem of being the leader of a drug manufacturing and drug trafficking group. That was, he did not trust a person 100% easily. Even Brother Chai, who had been by his side for so long, Cai Kun didnt say that he trusted him 100% . Up until now, Cai Kun hadnt told Brother Chai or anyone the exact location of his drug manufacturing factory. Moreover, any drug trafficking business was done by Cai Kun himself and the person in charge of the other party. Brother Chai and the others could onlye into contact with people of the same level as them. As for the leader of the other party, they couldnte into contact with him at all. Now that Cai Kun was about to pass away, it was time to hand over all these matters to one person. Initially, everyone thought that Cai Kun would hand over the business of the group to his daughter. After all, he had been secretly searching for his daughter for so long. However, now it seemed that this was not the case. Perhaps he did not want his daughter toe into contact with these dirty matters and did not want to disrupt her stable life. In the ward, Cai Kun looked deeply at Brother Chai. That was close. I really thought that I wouldnt be able to survive today. Master Kun really scared me to death today. Fortunately, we came back in time. Cai Kun nodded. I have to thank you for helping me deal with that girl and reminding me toe back. At the mention of Yu Luoluo, brother Chais expression changed and he asked, Master Kun, when did you find your daughter? Why didnt I know? At the mention of his daughter, a hint of gentleness shed across Cai Kuns eyes, I found her a long time ago, but I didnt announce it to the public, so the outside world still thinks that I didnt find my daughter. I did this to prevent people like Cheng Chen with ulterior motives from using my daughter to ckmail me. I did this to protect her. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2426 2430 Was Definitely Not His Daughter (3) Brother Chai nodded. Since thats the case, why dont you let us know who miss is so that we can protect her at all times. Cai Kun shook his head, I dont want her toe into contact with the people and matters of the corporation. She has her own life. As long as there are no idents, she wont have to worry about food and drink for the rest of her life. She doesnt need anything from me. As long as I dont disturb her life, its fine.Cai Kuns eyes were a little dim, not being able to get along with his daughter like Father and daughter was really a very painful thing. He sighed, Moreover, Ive already arranged for someone to connect with her. If one day she needs my strength, that person will contact the people in the corporation to help her. As for who that person is, I want to keep it a secret for now. Its not that I dont trust you, Chai. I just want to better protect my daughter. You can understand, right? Since Cai Kuns words hade to this point, what did brother Chai not understand. He really pitied the hearts of all parents in the world. Even someone as ruthless as Cai Kun was a gentle father who nned for his daughter when he treated her. Thinking of this, brother Chais eyes actually revealed a feeling of empathy. Cai Kun looked at Brother Chai andughed. Then, he became serious. Chai, what I said above is not important. What Im going to say to you is the most important.Cai Kun stopped, after seeing brother Chai nod solemnly, he continued, I know I wont live long, so Im going to hand the group over to you and let you be the next leader of the group... Just as Cai Kun and brother Chai were exining the groups affairs, Wen Sen had already brought Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi back to the vi. Cheng Chen got off the car tiredly. How could he still be able to tell that he was handsome and elegant at this moment? Other than tiredness, there was only exhaustion. There was also a strong sense of helplessness and heartache amidst this tiredness. In the vi, everyone was waiting anxiously. Even Zhang Yiche, who was hospitalized due to his injuries, appeared in the vi. He couldnt stay in the hospital any longer because he heard his manager say that Cheng Chen was going to save Yu Luoluo today, no matter what, he had toe back. He wanted to see Yu Luoluo return safely with his own eyes. However, the people waiting in the vi didnt see Yu Luoluo. They only saw Cheng Chen and Shen Xinyi. Seeing Shen Xinyi, Cyndi ran over crying and hugged shen xinyi, crying, Xinyi, youre finally back! I was worried sick about you! Great, youre finally back! Shen Xinyis eyes were red, and she consoled cyndi emotionally, Silly girl, dont cry. Didnt Ie back? Dont Cry... Cyndi nodded. Only then did she ask curiously, But wheres Yu Luoluo? Why didnt I see Yu Luoluo? Upon hearing Yu Luoluos name, Shen Xinyis expression changed, Luo Luo... might note back... Hearing Shen Xinyis words, Wei LIANMU, Zhang Yiche, and Wei Lianmu immediately went crazy. Wei Lianmu quickly rushed towards Cheng Chen, but was stopped by Wen Sen one step ahead of him, preventing him from hurting Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen!Wei Lianmu pointed at Cheng Chen through Wen Sen and questioned, What do you mean Luo Luo might not being back? ! What happened to my Luo Luo? Cheng Chen, didnt you promise me that you would let Luo Luo Live? where is she? ! where is she? ! Why didnt you keep your word? ! where is my Luo Luo? ! When Zhang Yiche heard Shen Xinyis words, his eyes turned red, Chairman Cheng, what happened to my senior sister? Is she dead? Is she dead? ! Why didnt you save her? Are you not going to save her just because shes not your girlfriend? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2427 Senior Sister Zhang 2431 Was Definitely Not His Daughter (4) Facing the questioning from Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiche, Cheng Chen remained silent. He was already mentally and physically exhausted, and really didnt have the energy to exin anything to these people. In the end, he was already a scumbag in the hearts of these people. Wen Sen couldnt bear to see Cheng Chen being misunderstood like this, and blurted out impulsively, Dont be so agitated. Yu Luoluo isnt dead! Not Dead?William was stunned for a moment, then looked behind him. After confirming that there was no sign of Yu Luoluo, he continued to ask Wei Lianmu, If shes not dead, then where is she? where is she? Could she be in the hospital? Which Hospital is she in? I want to see her! Luo Luo isnt in the hospital.At this moment, Shen Xinyi spoke at the right time. Her voice was as gentle as water, and there was a hint of disbelief and excitement in it, Although I also think its quite miraculous, Luo Luo didnt die, nor is she in the hospital. She was left there. Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiche werepletely dumbfounded. Whats going on? Shen Xinyi!Seeing that Shen Xinyi was about to tell them the truth, Cheng Chen immediately red at her with a warning. Cheng Chen didnt want others to know that Yu Luoluo was Cai Kuns daughter. Cai Kun wasnt a good person. If she became his daughter, her backbone would be exposed, and she would be cklisted by the police from all over the world. However, Shen Xinyi, who had always been very obedient, ignored Cheng Chens warning this time and quickly said, Because Luo Luo is Cai Kuns daughter, Chen left her there. Although Cai Kun is a bad person, he would not harm his own daughter, so Luo Luo did not die! Shen Xinyi!Cheng Chen red at Shen Xinyi, unable to contain his anger, Why do you have to be so talkative! This was the first time Cheng Chen red at her with such a fierce gaze. Shen Xinyi was stunned for a moment, and then she cried, feeling wronged, I just dont want them to misunderstand you, Cheng Chen. Im doing this for your own good. Luo Luo is still alive and well, why would they treat you like that... Cheng Chen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was trying hard to suppress his anger. Then, he said to Shen xinyi, Go away, dont appear in front of me again. What...Shen Xinyi didnt expect Cheng Chen to say such words to her. Her brain exploded. She grabbed Cheng Chens arm, Chen, why did you say that? Is it because I talked too much about Luo Luos whereabouts just now? But I was doing it for your own good. Cant I just apologize? I promise I wont talk too much in the future. I apologize. Dont Chase Me Away, dont Dump Me, dont treat me like this. I really love you! Cheng Chen pulled his hand back coldly, Im sorry, I Dont Love You. Shen Xinyi panicked, her body trembling uncontrobly. I... Chen, dont be so heartless... didnt you choose me just now? You chose me... Right at this moment, Zhang Yiche suddenly exploded, Impossible! Shen Xinyi, youre spouting nonsense! Senior sister is definitely not the daughter of that bad guy. Shes Not! Because the matter involved them, everyone in the vi had more or less understood Cai Kun. Zhang Yiche looked at Cheng Chen with urgency and certainty, Chairman Cheng, you have to believe me. Senior sister is definitely not that bad guys daughter.. That day at the bar, senior sister told me that her father was a man who did things meticulously, his eyes filled with righteousness. Moreover, she told me that her fathers name is Chen Sheng. Although I dont know if its his real name, Im sure its definitely not Cai Kun! Zhang Yiches words instantly silenced the crowd. Cheng Chens cold eyes suddenly widened, looking at Wen Sen in shock. Cai Kun had never used the name Chen Sheng before. He was a rather proud man, and would never hide his real name for anything. For a moment, Zhang Yiches words were like a bomb, exploding in Cheng Chens heart. [ PS: The new book, sweet pet 1V1: Zhan Shao, Super Fierce, has been released. Everyone, quickly join the bookshelf activity. The gifts are very exquisite and practical! ] asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2428 2432 Paradise In Southeast Asia (1) Cheng Chen looked at Wen Sen, his eyes filled with death, Cai Kun never uses a pseudonym. Just Cheng Chens words left Wen Sen dumbfounded. Originally, Wen Sen didnt pay much attention to Zhang Yiches words, thinking that he was just like Yu Luoluo, unable to ept the fact that Cai Kun was Yu Luoluos father. However, when Cheng Chen confidently said that Cai Kun had never used a pseudonym, Wen Sen knew that he had made a fatal mistake during his investigation. His investigations were all centered around Cai Kun and Yu Luoluo, and all the information he had investigated could point to the father-daughter rtionship between Yu Luoluo and Cai Kun. However, despite all his investigations, he didnt investigate Yu Luoluos mother, Yu Qingzi. Back then, he had only gotten a photo of Cai Kun and Yu Qingzi from the hotel owner, and he had connected all the previous investigations together. Thus, he was even more certain that Cai Kun was Yu Luoluos father. However, now that he thought about it, what could a photo prove? From a dialectical point of view, even if Cai Kun had appeared in City B back then, even if he and Yu Luoluo both had panda blood, what could this prove? Although such coincidences didnt happen very often, it didnt mean that they wouldnt happen. In the end, he didnt have Yu Luoluo and Cai Kuns paternity test report. He didnt have this piece of scientific evidence.., all other evidence could be overturned. Wen Sen thought of this in horror. It was obvious that Cheng Chen had realized this as well. He had realized this the moment Zhang Yiche said those words. It was all Cai Kuns fault for pushing him too hard. It was Yu Luoluo and Shen Xinyis sudden mishaps. Cheng Chen was in a hurry to save their lives, which was why he got flustered. At this moment, Cheng Chens phone rang again. He looked at the caller ID. It was Cai Kun calling. Cai Kun! Wheres Yu Luoluo? ! Wheres Yu Luoluo? !Cheng Chen shouted at the phone. There was an anxious silence on the phone, followed by Cai Kuns sinisterughter, Yu Luoluo? Isnt Yu Luoluo My Daughter? Since shes my daughter, of course shell be wherever I want her to be. Cai Kuns voice was weak, but it was filled with the joy of victory. Cheng Chen, Ill tell you the truth. Yu Luoluo isnt my daughter at all. As for all my previous performances, they were all for you to see. This matter was confirmed by Cai Kun. It was as if a heavy punch hadnded on Cheng Chens heart. Where is Yu Luoluo? where is she now? where is she!Cheng Chens eyes were red as he shouted hysterically. Cai Kun frowned and put the phone away from his ear before continuing, Do you think that you can scare me with those stupid documents? Also, let me tell you, I dont even know the woman in the photo. I dont even remember why that photo was taken back then. If that woman was really that important to me, why would I keep her photo? Cheng Chen, you were too anxious this time, so you lost the most basic thinking. Cai Kun, dont talk nonsense with me. I just want to know what you did to Luo Luo? What did you do to her! What did I do?Cai Kun finallyughed evilly. Of course I killed her. I shot her and then she fell down the mountain. At this moment... Her body should be gone. There are piranhas in that river. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2429 2433 Paradise In Southeast Asia (2) Yu Luoluo is dead? Cheng Chen felt dizzy. This news was a fatal blow to him. Ah Chen, how is it? Do you feel guilty? Do You Feel Bad? How are you going to Face Your Daughter?Cai Kun chuckled, Actually, you are really stupid. Since I know the rtionship between Yu Luoluo and your daughter, how could I not know who her mother is? Since I know who her mother is, if she really is my daughter, how could I not know? Cheng Chen, you really made a fatal mistake this time. Youve disappointed me too much. Ive overestimated you. After saying that, Cai Kun hung up the phone with theughter of a victor. Cheng Chens eyes suddenly widened. Cai Kun was right. Why didnt he think of such a simple reason at that time? Why did he keep Yu Luoluo there when she said at the top of her lungs that she wasnt Cai Kuns Daughter? Why did he even say those heartless words. It was his blind confidence that harmed Yu Luoluo. It was he who caused Yu Luoluos death! Cheng Chens throat felt fishy and burning. At that moment, he was like a person who had lost his soul. He staggered a few steps and almost fell. Fortunately, Wen Sen caught him in time, but there was no sign of anger in Cheng Chens eyes. Wei Lianmu had already guessed something from the conversation between Cheng Chen and Wen Sen. when he heard the conversation between Cheng Chen and Cai Kun, he wentpletely mad, Cheng Chen! You killed Luo Luo! You killed my Luo Luo! YOU SCUM! Scum! If not for Cheng Chens subordinates stopping him, Wei Lianmu would definitely have gone up to beat up Cheng Chen right now. No, he even had the heart to kill Cheng Chen Now. To Wei Lianmu, Yu Luoluo was not only the artiste under him, but also his family. She was the little sister he had nurtured in his hands, the hope of his future life. Now, without Yu Luoluo, Wei Lianmu had no family, no hope. How could he not Hate Cheng Chen? How could he not want to kill him. Senior sister is dead...Zhang Yiche had risked his life to leave the hospital today, no matter what, just to see Yu Luoluo. In the end, what he had been waiting for was the news that Yu Luoluo was already dead. This news was simply a nightmare for Zhang Yiche. His fair little face instantly lost all color, and he rolled his eyes and fainted. Cheng Chens eyes were bloodshot. The Man, who had always been strong, was now shedding tears. His eyes were filled with killing intent towards Cai Kun, Wen Sen, immediately arrange for people to go to that river to fish for Yu Luoluo. I want to see her alive, but I want to see her dead...the man closed his eyes, his voice choked with sobs. I want to see her body! Yes!Wen Sen didnt dare to be negligent. He immediately arranged for people to go to that Cliff. After arranging for the people to fish for Yu Luoluo, Wen Sen asked Cheng Chen again, Chairman Cheng, what should we do next? Cheng Chens eyes were emotionless. No matter where he looked, it was as if he was looking at an inanimate object. Destroy Cai Kun, destroy hispany! Previously, Cheng Chen had let Cai Kun offpletely because of Yu Luoluo. Now, he wanted to destroy everything about Cai Kun, and it was also for Yu Luoluo. However, what about his Yu Luoluo... was she still there? Every time he thought of the heartless words he said to Yu Luoluo, Cheng Chen wished he could stab himself a few times. When she was at the edge of the cliff, thest question she asked him was: Have You Ever Loved Me? Cheng Chen really wanted to tell her that he loved her. From the moment he saw her, he had fallen in love with her, and he was still in love even now.. Chapter 2430 2434 Paradise In Southeast Asia (3) Cai Kun had just been pulled back from the brink of death. After exining so many things to brother chai, he excitedly called Cheng Chen. After all these things were done, his physical strength was severely exhausted, lying on the hospital bed, he fell into a deep sleep. Brother Chai quietly walked out of the ward. Then, he looked at his watch anxiously. Huang Ya came over and asked, Brother Chai, are you alright? If you are, you can go. We are here. Master Kun will be fine. Brother Chai nodded at Huang Ya. Then I will go out for a while. If Master Kun is in trouble, you can call me. Okay, dont worry, Brother Chai!Huang Ya said with extreme respect and ttery. Since things hade to this, everyone knew that brother Chai was the person in charge of thepany in the future. If they ttered brother Chai now, they would have a good ending in the future. Brother Chai didnt waste any more time talking to Huang Ya and quickly left. Yu Luoluo thought that she was dead for sure. In her daze, she saw a beam of light hitting her body. ? She smiled and said, So I went to heaven... How Nice... After saying that, Yu Luoluo lost consciousness again and fainted in a daze. When she woke up again, the scene in front of her gave her a fright. She found herself lying in a small wooden house with local characteristics. The house was not big, but it was warm and clean. The furnishings were all there, and there was even an LCD TV. Not only that, but there was also a washroom and a bathroom. Was this what Heaven looked like? This was obviously the style of Southeast Asia. Was Heaven also divided into regions and districts? She died in Southeast Asia, so she was promoted to this side of heaven? Wasnt this too ridiculous? Yu Luoluoy on the bed and turned her head. Could it be that she was hallucinating? Moreover, she had already turned into a soul and came to heaven. Why did the soul in Heaven Watch TV, go to the toilet, and take a shower? Just as Yu Luoluos mind was in a daze, there was a sudden darkness above her head. Then, a mans voice was heard. Youre Awake? Hearing the voice, Yu Luoluo was stunned, then she looked at the person who was talking to her. It didnt matter if she didnt look, but when she did, she was scared out of her wits because what she saw wasnt anyone else, it was actually brother Chai who had shot her! Yu Luoluo was greatly frightened and wanted to sit up and escape, but before she could move, Brother Chai had already pressed her firmly onto the bed. Ah! What are you doing! Youve already killed me once, why do you still want to kill me again!Yu Luoluo screamed in shock, Youre too evil. Ive already be a ghost and you still wont let me go? Did I dig up your ancestral grave or something? Why are you still lingering around! Hearing Yu Luoluos thoughtless words, brother Chai frowned. Little girl, dont talk nonsense. What do you mean by digging up my ancestral grave? If you really dug up my ancestral grave, youll really be punished by the heavens! Yu Luoluo looked at Brother Chai in a daze. Why did she feel that this man was different from before? Why did his tone be gentler when he spoke to her? Seeing Yu Luoluos dazed look, brother Chai looked at her with a warning. Ill let go of you. Promise me that you wont move. You just had surgery, so you cant move around. Otherwise, itll hurt if your wound is affected. Yu Luoluo nodded mechanically. Her mind was buzzing right now, so she had no idea what brother Chai was talking about. Chapter 2431 2435 Paradise In Southeast Asia (4) Seeing Yu Luoluo nod, brother Chai slowly let go of her hand. In the end, when the girl saw brother Chais hand leave her body, she wanted to stand up and escape again. However, she only moved slightly and her body began to hurt. The pain made Yu Luoluo Grimace and break out in cold sweat. ? Brother Chai was furious when he saw Yu Luoluos expression. I told you not to move around. Why didnt you listen! Now You know the pain! You Deserve It! Brother Chai observed the wound on Yu Luoluos body as he spoke. When he saw that there was no bleeding, he was slightly relieved. Then, he did not forget to warn, Are you going to move again? Ill see if you move again! When the timees, the pain will kill you! When the pain subsided, Yu Luoluo looked at brother Chai with a dumbfounded expression. She blinked her eyes and when she looked at brother chai, her eyes suddenly lit up. Im not dead! She still knew how to feel pain. She could even break out in a cold sweat and feel the temperature... didnt this prove that she was not dead yet! Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo speechlessly. Did this girl think that she was dead for a long time? She was really stupid. Was it because she didnt have a brain, or was it because she had a big brain? When she was kidnapped by Cai Kun, she was still cold and calm. How could she be so cowardly now? Of course youre not dead. Youre still alive!Brother Chai gave an affirmative answer. When she heard that she was not dead, Yu Luoluoughed foolishly. Although it was quite beautiful to be a ghost and go to heaven, no matter how beautiful it was, it was still not good to be alive. However.. Yu Luoluo was not happy for long before she looked at brother Chai warily. You were clearly the one who shot me, and you were also the one who caused me to fall. Why are you here now? What do you want to Do? Seeing that Yu Luoluos emotions had changed quite a few times before she finally realized this problem, brother Chai was speechless again. This little girl, was her brain working properly? Girl, you should be d that I was the one who shot you. If it was Cai Kun, you would definitely be dead. Even the gods wouldnt be able to save you. By then, you would really be in heaven. Yu Luoluos eyes were wide open. Youre saying that you shot me to save me? What else?Brother Chai rolled his eyes. I was the one who fished you out of the river, and I was the one who arranged for the doctors to operate on you. I was the one who saved your life! Yu Luoluo waspletely confused. She blinked her big eyes. But, arent You Cai Kuns Man? Why did you save me? Whats Your Purpose? Dont tell me you want to use me to threaten Cheng Chen as well? At the mention of Cheng Chen, Yu Luoluos eyes dimmed. As you can see, Cheng Chen doesnt care about me at all, so you cant threaten him with me. Youd better give up... Bullsh * T!Brother Chai revealed an angry expression. Dont let me see that old kid again in this lifetime. Otherwise, Ill beat him up every time I see him! Eh?Yu Luoluo looked at Brother Chai in confusion. What was going on? Brother Chais fierce eyes instantly revealed a touch of gentleness. Girl, dont worry. From now on, I wont let you suffer any more harm, and I wont let anyone use you again. Even though she knew that brother Chai was Cai Kuns man and a bad person. But for some reason, Yu Luoluo was inexplicably moved to the point of wanting to cry? She sniffed. Why are you saying such things? Who Do you think you are? Youre not my daddy! I am... Chapter 2432 2436, Brother Chai (1) Yu Luoluo was just saying it casually and didnt care about brother Chais reply at all. In the end, after a few seconds, she suddenly reacted and stared at brother chai, What did you say? What did you say just now? Brother Chai looked at Yu luoluo gently, I said, Im your father. Hearing Brother Chais words, Yu Luoluos mind immediately exploded. This news was simply too explosive, she couldnt react at all. Wait a minute... you... you said youre my daddy... that... Thats right. Dont speak for now!Yu Luoluo red at Brother Chai to stop him from speaking. She covered her head with her hand, obviously still unable to react. Wait a minute, let me think... Brother Chais gaze was gentle as he looked at Yu Luoluo, whose expression was a little dull and cute. His once fierce face now had a kind smile on it. Yu Luoluo thought for a long time before she finally put down her hand on her forehead. She stared at Brother Chai without blinking. Come here! Brother Chai was stunned. He didnt know what Yu Luoluo wanted to do, but he still cooperated and moved his body closer to Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo suddenly reached out and grabbed brother Chais cor, forcing him to turn his upper body around. She widened her big eyes and carefully looked at the back of Brother Chais neck. What do you want to see?Brother Chai asked in confusion. Dont speak!Yu Luoluo blinked her big eyes and stared at the back of Brother Chais neck without blinking. Finally, she found an inconspicuous scar on the ferocious and terrifying snake-shaped tattoo. After confirming the scar that was covered by the tattoo, Yu Luoluo was stunned for a moment. Then, with red eyes, she stretched out her hand and used her slender fingers to gently touch the protruding scar. Brother Chai originally didnt know what Yu Luoluo wanted to do, but when her hand touched the scar on the back of Ba Hens neck, he instantly understood. At the same time, he was a little puzzled, how did she know that there was a scar on his neck? Brother Chai knew that there was a scar on the back of his neck, so he deliberately created such an exaggerated snake-shaped tattoo to cover up the scar. This was to prevent some of his former acquaintances from recognizing him after seeing the scar, he also did not want that scar to be the symbol of Ba Hens identity. After having a snake-shaped tattoo, as long as one did not use their hands to touch or look closely, it was basically impossible to see anything. Usually, people would be scared when they saw the python tattoo that wrapped around his neck. No one would look at the back of his neck. Theres really... Theres really a scar here...Yu Luoluos voice was choked with sobs. Her small hands caressed the back of Brother Chais neck. Theres really a scar here. Its the same as in the photo... What photo?Brother Chai asked. My mothers photo. She said that it was the only photo of my father, but theres no face, only his back. Hearing Yu Luoluo mention the word mother, brother Chai thought of that gentle and generous woman, the woman who had unhesitatingly chosen to be with a poor boy like him, the only woman in his life -- Yu Qingzi. When he thought of Yu Qingzi, Brother Chais heart could not help but ache. Is Qingzi Alright? Yu Luoluos hand paused, then she pushed brother Chai away angrily. Not good! My mother is very bad! All of this is because of you! Chapter 2433 2437 Brother Chai (2) Yu Luoluos eyes were red, but she tried hard not to let her tears fall, It was you who made my mother feel the beauty of love, but you quietly abandoned her. Did you know that when you abandoned her, she was already pregnant. She looked for you everywhere, but only then did she realize that she didnt understand you at all. She didnt even know if your name was real or fake. You disappeared just like that, abandoning the helpless and unmarried her. She endured the looks from the outside world and endured the pressure of an unmarried mother. She gave birth to me and raised me. During this period, she was cheated by Bad People for me. She even got into a car ident and almost died. She stayed in the hospital for a long time. All of this is because of you, the man who abandoned me in the end! Yu Luoluo red at Brother Chai. Her eyes were filled with endless hatred, Youre saying that youre my father now. How can you still have the face to say that youre my father? You should have exploded on the spot the moment you saw me! I dont want to acknowledge you! Anyway, Ive already lived without a father for more than twenty years. Im already used to it. I Wont want a father in the future! All men in this world are pigsfeet, and youre the biggest one among them! Brother Chai sat by the bed and looked at Yu Luoluo with a pained expression. He quietly listened to her scold him and listen to her vent. He epted all of her usations because he really deserved to be scolded. However, Yu Luoluo had just finished her surgery, and her body was still very weak. In addition to the few days when Cai Kun locked her up in that shabby house and tortured her, her body was already extremely exhausted. She had only scolded brother Chai for a short while.., she was already panting and her face was pale. Alright, Lass, stop scolding. You should rest more,brother Chai said softly. Why dont I scold? I want to scold! I want to scold on behalf of my mother! Scold you, this stinky hooligan who abandoned her after all this!Yu Luoluos eyes were filled with ridicule, Thats right, you are a stinky hooligan! Back then, you lied to my moms feelings. Now, you are following a bad person like Cai Kun to do bad things! Arent you afraid of being punished by the heavens? ! Yu Luoluo cursed as she held back her tears. However, her heart was getting more and more ufortable, especially when she saw brother Chais eyes that were filled with love and guilt. Her heart could not help but soften. Yu Luoluo had to remind herself that she must not be soft-hearted towards this man. He was a bad person, he was a big bad person! Seeing Yu Luoluos agitated and ufortable appearance, brother Chais heart ached. He reached out his hand to control Yu Luoluos body that was moving randomly. He was worried that her wound would open up, so he said sincerely.., I know. I know its all my fault. I dyed your mother and hurt you. Im not worthy of forgiveness. Girl, be obedient and dont move. Dont be too emotional. Your body is too weak. If you move a little, big ones wounds will open. Dont you hate me? You have to live a healthy life. Only then can you continue to hate me and scold me more qualitatively. As long as you can recover, I promise that I wont hit you back or scold you back or hit you back, okay? Yu Luoluo looked at Brother Chai in a daze. The concern, worry, and eagerness in this mans eyes were all real. He was really worried about her and really wanted her to recover. Seeing that Yu Luoluo had calmed down a little, brother Chai let go of her hand and sighed faintly. Then, he looked at the time, I know that you dont want to see me now, so Ill leave first. Dont worry and rest here. Ille and See You Tomorrow. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2434 2438, Brother Chai (3) Yu Luoluo red at Brother Chai with bloodshot eyes. Her lips were tightly shut and she did not speak to him. Brother Chai stood up, Ive already hired a very professional nurse and medical staff to take care of you 24 hours a day. There are also bodyguards outside to protect you. As long as you dont leave this ce, you wont be in any danger.As he spoke, brother Chai solemnly instructed Yu Luoluo, Remember, Girl, you are now a dead person to the outside world. So, before the matter is resolved, you must not leave this ce. But dont worry, I will definitely protect you. I Wont let you be in any danger again. Brother Chais words made Yu Luoluo startled. Then, she looked elsewhere. Later on, she even covered her head with the nket. In short, she didnt look at Brother Chai. The little girls manner was very full. Brother Chai sighed helplessly and left the room. Only after Brother Chai left did Yu Luoluo put down the nket that covered her head. Her eyes were fixed on the closed door. Her small hands could not help but touch the ce where brother Chai had sat. It was still warm. Cheh! Bad Man! I only scolded you a few times and you cant take it anymore. The things you can take are far worse than what my mom can take. Youd better note here again. If you do, Ill Scold You Again!Yu Luoluo muttered to herself emotionally, the only two arms that could move around her body were moving restlessly. In the end, it really did affect the wound on something. Hiss!Yu Luoluo gasped in pain. This kind of sour and refreshing feeling was simply too good! At this moment, the female nurse that brother Chai had specially arranged for Yu Luoluo walked in. Seeing Yu Luoluo grimacing in pain, she quickly walked forward with concern to check on her condition. Miss, are you alright? Do you need me to call a doctor for you? Where does it hurt? The nurse asked while checking on Yu Luoluos injuries. Seeing that she was fine, she was relieved. Yu Luoluo had also calmed down. She politely shook her head at the nurse and said, Im fine. Theres no need to call a doctor. Yu Luoluo felt that she had to be more rational. Although she had just scolded brother Chai for being an irresponsible man, the nurse had not offended her and was still taking care of her, she had to give him some face. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was very polite to her, the nurse smiled warmly, Hello, miss. I was arranged by Brother Chai to take care of you. You can call me Xiao Chu in the future. During the time you are recovering, you can tell me if you have any needs. I will definitely satisfy you. This is also what brother Chai asked me to do. Take good care of miss and make her happy. At the mention of Brother Chai, Yu Luoluo curled her lips in annoyance. Xiao Chu, please dont mention that bad man to me. Xiao Chu was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, Miss, there must be some misunderstanding between you and brother Chai. Although I dont know much about the matter between the two of you, I can be sure that brother Chai really loves and cares about you. He cares about me?Yu Luoluo chuckled, obviously disapproving. Xiao Chu nodded gently and patiently, Yes, I dont know anything else, I only know what I saw.. While miss was performing the surgery, Brother Chai had been waiting outside. The Doctor said that Misss injury was very serious, so he gave brother Chai a critical notice. Brother Chai immediately cried. Ive worked by Brother Chais side for so long, and this is the first time Ive seen him cry. He cried so hard that he almost knelt on the ground. He cried and begged the doctor to save you. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2435 2439 Brother Chai (4) Although Yu Luoluo didnt show anything on the surface, Xiao Chus words still struck her soft heart. That man cried and knelt down to the doctor, begging the doctor to save her? Did He... really care about her that much? ? Since he cared about her so much, why did he disappear for more than twenty years? Yu Luoluo pursed her lips and did not look at Xiao Chu anymore. She did not speak to Xiao Chu either, as if she was sulking. Xiao Chu chuckled. Miss, no matter what kind of misunderstanding you have about brother Chai, please believe that brother Chai is a good person. He is the best person in the world. Yu Luoluo was really surprised this time. She looked at Xiao Chu in confusion. Why did this person say that this man was the best person in the world? Would the best person in the world work for a bad guy like Cai Kun? Brother Chai appeared at Yu Luoluos ce the next afternoon. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yu Luoluo sleeping. The mans eyes were filled with gentleness and love. He slowly walked towards her and sat by the bed. He quietly and carefully looked at Yu Luoluo. Qingzi, our daughter is really beautiful. Im d that she doesnt look like me, or else she would be very ugly. I remember when we were dating, we said that if we were to have a daughter in the future, it would be best if she looked like you and had a personality like mine. You took good care of your daughter, Im really grateful to you, thank you for giving birth to such an outstanding daughter for me. Yu Luoluo, who was in a light sleep, felt as if someone was looking at her. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Brother Chai. She was stunned for a moment before turning her head away. Brother Chai had already expected Yu Luoluo to have such an attitude. He also knew that it would take a process for his daughter to ept him. Hence, he smiled. Im relieved to see that youre recovering well. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. You should recuperate well. With that, Brother Chai stood up and prepared to leave. Yu Luoluo saw that this man had just arrived and was about to leave, so she immediately urged him to stay. Hey! Why are you leaving so soon? ! Brother Chai paused and turned to look at his daughter. I thought you didnt want to see me. Your body is recovering now. If youre in a bad mood, its not good for your bodys recovery. Yu Luoluo rolled her eyes. Did I say I didnt want to see you? Besides, even if I dont want to see you, you can still make some efforts to ease our rtionship. Maybe Ill be willing to see you? Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluos eloquence, as if he was looking at Yu Qingzi from more than twenty years ago. His eyes softened instantly. He sat down again and asked with concern, How do you feel now? is your wound still hurting? Did you cooperate with the Doctors treatment? Did Xiao Chu take good care of you? Yu Luoluo stared at Brother Chai and did not answer the series of questions. Instead, she asked the question that she had been wanting to ask for a long time, Why did you leave my mom without saying anything? Why was there no news for more than twenty years? Why did you be a person by Cai Kuns side now? Is Chen Sheng really your real name? If not, what is your real name? And...Yu Luoluo paused, she continued to ask, Do you love my mom? Brother Chais expression became solemn. He knew that he would have to face these questions from Yu Luoluo in the end. He took a deep breath and said with certainty and seriousness, I love your mother. I have always loved her. It is precisely because I love her that I have to leave her and the two of you. Chapter 2436 2440 Brother Chai (5) When she heard brother Chai say that he would only leave because of love, Yu Luoluo revealed a mocking expression andughed lightly, What Love? If you love, why did you leave? Since you left, dont say love. In my opinion, any arbitrary authority in the name of love is a selfish expression! So, dont say that you love my mom. If you really loved her, you wouldnt have left without saying a word. You wouldnt have had the heart to let her bear the sadness alone and raise me alone! Now, youre saying that you love her and that you left because of love. Dont you think its ironic? Do you think that this will move me and make me forgive you for what youve done to my mom and Call You Daddy? I dont even want it! If I really did that, it would be unfilial to my mom! The more Yu Luoluo spoke, the angrier she got. Why are all men the same? What they want to do is always right. They will find all sorts of excuses for their actions and rationalize them before theye to kidnap women morally.., asking women to forgive him, asking women to pretend that nothing had happened? On what basis! Yu Luoluo was a typical woman of the new era. Although her personality was carefree and sometimes a little cowardly, there were also times when she was a saint. However, in the face of principles, she would persist even if she really felt her heart soften. Regarding the matter of brother Chai being her father, Yu Luoluo kept telling herself in her heart that she must not forgive this bad person, or else she would let down her mother! No matter why he left, it was his fault for abandoning her! Hearing Yu Luoluos usation against him, brother Chai looked at her with aplicated expression. There was both relief and sadness in his eyes. He nodded, Youre right. I am indeed not worthy of forgiveness. If I had known that things would turn out like this, I would not have gotten close to your mother in the first ce. I should not have given her the chance to get pregnant. If that was the case, she would have had a different life. Indeed, its all my fault. Its only right for you to hate me like this. Yu Luoluo pursed her lips and looked away. But girl, you can question everything about me, but please dont question my love for your mother, okay? I really love her, and I only left her because I had no other choice. I did this to protect her. Believe me, these 20 plus years havent been easy for me either. Yu Luoluos gaze fell back on Brother Chai, What do you mean by this? What reason do you have to leave her? Dont tell me that youre a police officer who had no choice but to be a spy in order to fulfill the orders of your superiors. Then, you did this for over 20 years. Is that why you left without a word in order to protect my mom?Yu Luoluo revealed a disdainful smile, Such a ridiculous reason can only appear in movies. I dont believe that a police officer who has been a spy for over twenty years in real life wouldnt betray us. Besides, what kind of case cant be solved after over twenty years? That Spy is too much of a failure. Yu Luoluo had given Zhang Yiche this excuse back at the bar. Back then, she had only said it casually. She didnt believe that there would really be a police officer who had been undercover for more than twenty years, that was too much nonsense. However, the room suddenly fell silent. Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo with a solemn gaze, his lips pursed tightly. Yu Luoluo was stunned when she saw brother Chais reaction. Then, she forced a smile and said, Whats with that expression? Am I telling the truth? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2437 2441, Brother Chai (6) This is impossible! This is too ridiculous! Yu Luoluo looked at Brother Chai in a daze. She even saw brother Chai nod and say, Yes. Under Yu Luoluos stunned gaze, Brother Chai slowly told her the reason why he left Yu Qingzi, I am indeed a police officer. When I met your mother, I had just graduated from the police academy. At that time, my superiors arranged for me to go to B city to carry out an undercover mission under the name of Chen Sheng. I have to admit that when I first approached your mother, I did have a motive. I just wanted to use your mother to cover my identity andplete my undercover mission. At that time, your mother was the general managers secretary of argepany, and the person I wanted to investigate was her boss. Although, initially, I approached your mother with the intention of investigating a case. However, the more time I spent with your mother, the more I was attracted by her unique temperament. When I realized that I had fallen in love with her, my feelings for her were already unable to extricate themselves. Speaking up to this point, brother Chai helplessly smiled bitterly, This may be the part where I was immature. In the police academy, I was a good student with outstanding results. After all, after I joined the police force, I strived to be one of the best in the police force. However, when it came to feelings, I was a young boy who had no experience at all. I knew that I should control my feelings, but I still couldnt extricate myself from it. Later, I sessfullypleted the mission. Just when I thought that I could finally face your mother with my true identity and be with her, I received a mission from my superior again. It turned out that the police had found a huge and extremely dangerous drug industry chain based on the confession of the boss of your motherspany. I dont think I need to tell you how dangerous drugs are. The superior didnt want to give up, so he ordered me to continue investigating. Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo gloomily, looking at her face that was extremely simr to Yu Qingzis, I know that it will be very dangerous for me to go, and I might even lose my life because of this. I cant be with your mother anymore, and I have to leave her immediately. Because, someone has already begun to suspect my identity and notice her. So, I chose to leave. I left without leaving a word for her, as if I had never appeared. Anyway, my name is fake. Everything I told your mother about me is fake. She cant find me, and she wont be hurt because of me. But... Brother Chais eyes instantly turned red, and tears rolled down his face. I didnt know that she was pregnant at that time. I really didnt know! If I knew, i... If you knew, would you have stayed?Yu Luoluos voice was choked with sobs. Unknowingly, her face was already covered in tears. Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo with aplicated expression and said with some difficulty, If I knew, I would definitely think of a way to get her to abort the child. Yu Luoluos breathing stopped as she looked at brother Chai in disbelief. She didnt expect that he would actually say something like abort the child. If he really did abort the child, then she wouldnt have been born. Yu Luoluo wouldnt exist in this world. Her shoulders started to tremble, and her tears fell more and more violently. An indescribable sadness spread in her heart. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2438 2442 Brother Chai (7) Little girl, dont me me. This is the truest thought in my heart, and also the most correct thought in my mind. If you dont have the child as a bond, your mother will have a different life. At that time, I was young and insensible. Something shouldnt have happened between me and your mother. Before I can bring her a happy and stable life, how can I let her waste her life with my child? Yu Luoluo closed her eyes in pain. Two lines of tears instantly dripped down. She did not speak. Although she felt ufortable, she had to admit that brother Chais idea was correct. Brother Chai looked at the slightly injured Yu Luoluo and continued, However, I think that God still favors me. He knows that Ive lived a hard life, so he deliberately left me with a beautiful, generous, and excellent daughter like you! Yu Luoluo opened her eyes and looked at Brother Chai. Her nose was red and sour. Her lips were trembling. She wanted to say something, but she didnt say anything. Brother Chai didnt force her and continued, After I left your mother, I went on an undercover mission under the name of Xu Chai.Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo and smiled, You just said, how can an undercover missionst more than twenty years? Thats too ridiculous! Indeed, its impossible for a mission tost for more than 20 years, but Ivepleted several missions in the past 20 years. As Ivepleted more and more undercover missions, my status in the drug trafficking organization has also be higher and higher. Finally, a few years ago, I entered the core circle and came to Cai Kuns side. I became his right-hand man. In this organization, I can be considered to be one person under ten thousand people. Yu Luoluo looked at brother Chai in shock and listened to him describe how she had gradually be the core figure of Cai Kuns organization from a smallckey in the drug trafficking organization. The more she listened, the more her eyes widened. At this moment, she had already forgotten about her anger and depression. She waspletely attracted by Brother Chais turbulent life experience. She had lost her life several times, almost became addicted to drugs several times, and almost exposed her police identity several times. Yu Luoluo did not even dare to breathe loudly when she heard this, afraid that she would miss a single word from brother Chais mouth. Oh My God, this was definitely much more exciting than movies and novels. Presumably, many movies and novels nowadays would not dare to write like this, right? Just as Sister Tianya had said, reality was often more melodramatic than novels. Brother Chai let out a long sigh, There were several times when I was on the verge of breaking down. Its not bad to feel lost. I didnt know what I was doing, and even more so, I didnt know who I really was. Just like you said, a police officer who has been undercover for more than twenty years, how could he not betray me? Moreover, Im in such a treacherous and mysterious circle full of temptations. But I can pat my chest and tell you girl, I didnt betray you. I know who I am. I know what my mission and mission is. Brother Chais thoughts suddenly returned to a few years ago. There was a smile on his face, I remember that it was almost ten years ago. That was also when I was at my most helpless. After being a spy for so long, other than the so-called belief of serving the country and the people, I didnt have anything else. Every day, I still had to be afraid, afraid of being discovered. I was even more afraid of being killed by my enemies. My heart started to waver. I was strongly shaken. At that time, I thought, Forget it, Ive been undercover for so long anyway, I might as well betray them. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2439 2443 Brother Chai (8) At this moment, I saw you. At that time, you were still a student in your teens. During the holidays, you followed Qingzi out to travel. At first, I thought that you were the child of Qingzi and other people. Although I felt very sad in my heart, I was happy for Qingzi. At the very least, she seemed to be living a very happy life. Although I thought so, I still secretly investigated the two of you. Because I wanted to know what kind of man Qingzi had married and whether this man was good to her. However, the result of the investigation was that Qingzi had never married, and you were her unmarried daughter. After seeing your blood type, I couldpletely determine that you were my daughter. We both have panda blood, which is a very rare blood type. But coincidentally, Cai Kun also has this blood type, which is why that person mistook you for his daughter. Brother Chai very implicitly used that person to refer to Cheng Chen. Yu Luoluo knew who he was referring to, and her eyes darkened. Brother Chai had long seen through Yu Luoluos feelings for Cheng Chen, so now he really wanted to tear Cheng Chen into pieces. He coughed lightly and continued, I saw you. I know that I have a daughter. Although you may not know of my existence, or you may not need me at all. But I still want to be the hero in your heart. Even though I was unable to recognize you at that time, or even appear openly in front of you and your daughter. However, I hope that one day in the future, after Iplete all my undercover missions, I can appear in front of you as a glorious peoples policeman and tell you that I am your father. I hope that I can be your pride. I hope that you can proudly tell others that my father is a policeman! Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo with tears in his eyes, Girl, you are the driving force behind my persistence until now. I want to be your pride. That is why I have persisted until now. A person must have faith in his life. If My Faith was to eliminate evil when I was young, then after seeing you, my faith would be yours. My daughter, my precious daughter... Yu Luoluo looked at Brother Chai in a daze. Strong emotions were surging in her body. She just stared at Brother Chai with her eyes wide open. Brother Chai stood up and patted Yu Luoluos shoulder. You must be tired after hearing so much today. Rest early and Ille back to see you tomorrow. After saying that, brother Chai turned around and prepared to leave. He did not expect Yu Luoluo to ept him and forgive him today, but at least he expressed his feelings for her. That was enough. Yu Luoluo looked at brother Chais slow steps with tears in her eyes. It was obvious that she was reluctant to leave him as she walked towards the door. Her lips trembled as if she was fighting with herself. In the end, just as Brother Chai was about to open the door and leave, she finally broke through thatyer of psychological defense, she called out softly, awkwardly, and sobbingly, Daddy... Brother Chais hand, which was already on the door handle, paused for a moment, and his body also froze. His eyes stared at the door in shock, thinking that he was hearing things. He didnt dare to turn his head, afraid that he would see Yu Luoluos disdainful gaze. He asked with a trembling voice, Girl, did you call me just now? Yu Luoluo pursed her lips and lowered her head awkwardly, mumbling, Its just you and me here. If I didnt call you, who else could I call... Brother Chai turned around abruptly and asked excitedly, Girl, what did you call me just now? Yu Luoluo blinked her eyes. The tears in her eyes had yet to dry as they dripped down one drop at a time. Daddy. [ thicken my skin and rmend the new book, Sweet Pet 1V1: Young Master Zhan, Super Fierce,to the bookshelf so that I can participate in the lucky draw. Actually, Ive already prepared the new book a long time ago. Theres also a certain amount of manuscripts in storage. ]. Therefore, there is no way that I will focus on the new book and ignore this hanging everyone. In fact, this is the book that I spend the most effort every day, because this book makes money. ] asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2440 2444 Awkward Child Yu Luoluos call of Fatherwas sudden. Before this, Brother Chai had never expected to recognize Yu Luoluo as his daughter. Later, he met Yu Luoluo again, but in that dangerous situation. At that time, he could only think of a way to protect Yu Luoluo, but also not be detected by Cai Kun. He was ruthless towards Yu Luoluo. He hit her, but every time he hit her, his heart would ache. At that time, Brother Chai did not want to recognize Yu Luoluo. He only wanted Yu Luoluo to be safe. Now, when he heard Yu Luoluo call him the father that he had been looking forward to for a long time, brother Chais tears fell like rain. He trembled as he walked to Yu Luoluos bed again and used his calloused hands to hold Yu Luoluos hands, Child, what did you call me! Call me again! At this moment, Yu Luoluo felt a little awkward. She pouted and her small face blushed with embarrassment. Ive already called you, you heard everything... Looking at Yu Luoluos awkward expression, brother Chai felt that this child had the same personality as when he was young. He clearly wanted to call her, but she always looked awkward. Brother Chai was extremely excited. I want to hear you call me. Good Child, call me again. Yu Luoluo pursed her lips and said in a low voice, Daddy... It was as if this weak voice hadpletely opened the floodgates of Yu Luoluos desire for her father, causing her to shed tears once again. There was no longer any shyness in her expression. She hugged brother Chai and cried out, Daddy! Daddy! Hey! Daddy is Here! Daddy is Here!Brother Chai took into ount that Yu Luoluos body was injured, he did not dare to hug her tightly and only ced his hands on her shoulders. He could feel Yu Luoluos weak and small shoulders trembling. My precious daughter, Daddy Is Here! Although Yu Luoluo never said anything, she also never showed anything. She even said proudly that she had no concept of the role of a father since she was young. She was already used to not having a father. However, only she knew. When she was in kindergarten, when she saw other children being held on their necks by their fathers as they left with a smile, she was filled with envy. When she was in primary school, she saw that her father hade to hold a parent-teacher conference for her ssmates. She was filled with envy. When she went to secondary school and was bullied by her pregnant children, only her mother came to school to argue with the parents, and in the end, they were bullied together. She thought that if her father was here, things wouldnt be like this, right? When she went to university and saw that her roommates were all sent by their parents, only she was her mother and grandmother, the strong sense of loss in her heart made her feel inferior for a long time. Of course, she couldnt show any of this because her mother would find out if she showed any of it. If that happened, her mother would be sad and me herself, and her grandmother would be sad too. She didnt want to see them sad, so she could only pretend to be careless. In fact, there were many things that she didnt care about. It was because she forced herself to be careless since she was young. She forced herself not to take things too seriously, which led to her current indifferent personality. This feeling of leaning on her fathers broad arms and wailing was really great for Yu Luoluo. It had been a long time since she had felt this good. It had been a long time since she had been so unrestrained. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2441 2445. It Felt Good To Cry Yu Luoluo cried for a long time, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances and heartaches she had suffered since she was young. Brother Chai did not interrupt her. He just sat there firmly andforted Yu Luoluo softly, but his heart was bleeding and aching. After a long while, Yu Luoluo finally calmed down. She rubbed her eyes and sat up awkwardly. Because she had just cried, her nasal voice was especially heavy, You, dont think that Ill forgive you just like that. You still have to get my moms forgiveness in the end. If My mom doesnt forgive you, I wont forgive you either! Brother Chai saw that Yu Luoluo had returned to her awkward state and could not help but smile. Okay, I got it.Brother Chai carefully observed Yu Luoluo. How is it? Does It Feel Better When you cry? Although Yu Luoluo did not answer brother Chais question, she felt much better when she cried. She rubbed her eyes and asked, When can I leave this ce? She was now under brother Chais strict protection. The people here did not allow her to leave this room, and they did not even let her near the windows. The windows here were covered by curtains 24 hours a day. Although everyone here was very respectful to her and took care of her meticulously, she also knew that brother Chai was doing this to protect her safety. However, she could not hide here forever. Brother Chai frowned and thought for a moment, You still have to maintain the current situation for a period of time. Now, the outside world thinks that you are already dead. If Cai Kun or anyone else knows that you are still alive, it will be a threat to your life. Therefore, I have to ensure that no one sees you. Although this is my ce, its also very safe. However, nothing is absolute. When faced with high-end vicious criminals, even the polices safe house is sometimes not guaranteed, so I cant let my guard down.Brother Chai ced his hand on Yu Luoluos shoulder, Girl, its not easy for me to recognize you. I Dont want to lose you again. I have to do my best to protect your safety. Promise Daddy that you will endure for a while. After Daddy has settled the matter with Cai Kun and removed all the dangers, you can leave this ce and move around freely. Although Yu Luoluo yearned for freedom, she also knew that everything brother Chai did was for her, so she nodded, I understand. I will cooperate with Xiao Chu and the others and recuperate here properly. I wont act recklessly. Brother Chai smiled in satisfaction. I knew that my little girl is the most sensible.As he spoke, brother Chai became serious again, I have been out too frequently these past two days. Cai Kun has already asked me. He is very suspicious. In order to prevent him from suspecting me, I will not be able to visit you for a period of time. You have to stay here obediently. If you have any needs, just tell Xiao Chu. She will solve them for you. In order to make brother Chai feel at ease, Yu Luoluo nodded her head fiercely. I know, dont Worry!After saying that, she looked at brother Chai with some worry, You... have to be careful too. Be careful and dont die. I, I finally have a father. I dont want him to disappear so quickly. I still want to continue teaching you a lesson... You havent received my moms forgiveness yet, so you have to live well. For me and my mom... Seeing Yu Luoluo clearly care about him but still care about his face, brother Chais eyes reddened. Okay, I promise you. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2442 2446-A Prairie The father-daughter moment ended very quickly. Just as Brother Chai was about to leave again, Yu Luoluo hesitated for a long time before she finally asked, H-how is he? Brother Chai paused, a hint of displeasure reflected in his eyes. Who? You know the Answer!Yu Luoluo frowned slightly. Seeing that his daughter was still concerned about Cheng Chen, brother Chais expression turned ugly. Im telling you, Yu Luoluo, dont think about Cheng Chen anymore. Whether he lives or dies from now on has nothing to do with you! Yu Luoluo looked at Brother Chai pleadingly. Im not thinking about him. I just want to know how hes doing now. Brother Chai Sighed and said in an unpleasant tone, Hes not dead yet. Hes still alive and well! Ill say it again. Dont let him fall into my hands, or Ill definitely not let him off! Also --brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo with a warning, Girl, in the future, I wont object to you marrying whoever you like. Its just that this Cheng Chen Cant do it! Brother Chai was furious when he thought about how Cheng Chen had kept Yu Luoluo with Cai Kun and had chosen his girlfriend instead! In brother Chais opinion, Cheng Chen wasnt a man. If he were a man, he wouldnt y any games with Cai Kun or make any choices. Instead, he should use a mans method. Even if he had to sacrifice himself, he had to save both women at the same time. The most important thing was that Cheng Chen had even made a mistake in the basic investigation, mistaking Yu Luoluo for Cai Kuns daughter. He had such a perfect daughter, Yu Luoluo. Why was she the daughter of a scum like Cai Kun. Seeing that brother Chai was really angry, Yu Luoluo stopped asking. It was good to know that he was still alive. He had to be alive. Only when he was alive could she see how happy and splendid her life would be in the future. Cai Kun, who was on the hospital bed, saw that brother Chai had returned. He asked curiously, Chai, youve been running out a little frequently recently. Did Something Happen? Brother Chai nodded helplessly, Yes, something did happen. Cai Kun looked at brother Chais helpless and distressed look, then chuckled and asked with a teasing look in his eyes, Something about a woman? In order to hide the truth, and also to not be suspected by Cai Kun, Brother Chai had been keeping a woman here for a long time. Everyone knew about this, and of course, Cai Kun was no exception. ? Seeing Cai Kuns question, Brother Chai nodded, Exactly. Women are troublesome. Im so busy every day, and she keeps causing trouble with me every day. I dont know what shes doing. If she makes me angry one day, Ill kill her directly! Hey!! Chai, I told you to be gentle with women. Ah Xue has been with you for so many years. If you dont marry her and give her a status, its only right for her to cause trouble with you.Cai Kun acted as if he didnt mind causing trouble. Brother Chai looked at Cai Kuns appearance and despised him in his heart, but he said, I still want to marry her? With her perverted appearance, I can still warm my bed. If I really marry her, then the top of my head will be a big forest! Cai Kun was stunned and asked in confusion, What do you mean? Shes being cuckolded!Brother Chai said helplessly and dispiritedly. After hearing this, Cai Kunughed out loud. In his mind, he thought of Ah Xues appearance. She was really a slut. Several times, she almost climbed into his bed. In order not to affect the harmony between him and brother Chai, Cai Kun did not say anything. Thinking of this, Cai Kun felt a little sympathy for Brother Chai. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2443 2447 Sent Her Away After Cai Kun and brother Chai finished talking about the nonsensical things, they focused on the serious matters. Cai Kun looked at the ceiling with a dark expression and asked in a deep voice, How is Cheng Chen Now? This was already the second time in a day that someone had mentioned Cheng Chen in front of Brother Chai. However, although brother Chai was unhappy, the person he was facing was Cai Kun, so he could only temporarily put aside his personal prejudice against Cheng Chen, ording to the reports from his men, Cheng Chen has been arranging for his men to salvage Yu Luoluos body for the past two days. Still salvaging?Cai Kun chuckled. In his eyes, Cheng Chens actions were both childish and idiotic, Whats there to salvage?? By now, that Yu Luoluo probably wouldnt even be left with her bones. Not only were there piranhas and crocodiles in the river, even if a healthy man fell in, he would only be eaten in a few seconds. Not to mention a woman who was covered in blood and seriously injured? When those piranhas smelled the bloody smell, didnt they eat that woman like crazy one by one? Cai Kuns eyes were staring at the ceiling, so he didnt notice the murderous intent in brother Chais eyes when he looked at him. However, when Cai Kuns eyes fell on brother Chais face, Brother Chais expression had already returned to normal. What about the woman that Cheng Chen Saved? How is she now? Although he didnt understand why Cai Kun would suddenly ask about Shen Xinyi, brother Chai still answered truthfully, Im not very sure. Ever since that woman was picked up by Cheng Chen, she has been staying in Cheng Chens vi and hasnte out. The vis security measures are too strong. Our people cant enter at all, so we cant get any information. Hearing Brother Chais words, Cai Kun nodded and didnt continue. Brother Chai looked at Cai Kun and asked tentatively, Master Kun, youre not really nning to let Cheng Chen Go, right? As long as you give the order, Ill immediately arrange for my men to assassinate him. Cai Kun waved his hand repeatedly, Since I said I wont take Cheng Chens life, I naturally wont. Dont send your men to their deaths. Do you think Cheng Chen is that easy to deal with? Do you think you can assassinate him? If he really could, he would have died a long time ago. He wouldnt have lived until now. Brother Chai sized up Cai Kun. Then, Master Kun, what are we going to do next? Cai Kun sighed and said, Theres a batch of goods to be shipped soon. I think this is probably thest time Ill ship goods before I die. This time, I will personally bring you to our factory and apany you to meet our biggest partner. By doing this, you can be considered to have shown your face in the factory and the sales department. They all know that you will be the next leader of the group. From now on, the matters of the group will bepletely handed over to you. At this moment, Brother Chais heart was abnormally excited. He had been by Cai Kuns side for so long. He had been waiting for this opportunity, this opportunity to annihte Cai Kun in one fell swoop. Although he was about to die, for a person like Cai Kun who hadmitted so many evil deeds, even if he was about to die, he had to receive a legal trial before he died! Brother Chai suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded heavily. Yes, Master Kun. I will definitely not let you down! In the vi, Cheng Chen walked in with a sinister expression. Seeing Cheng Chen, Shen Xinyi quickly stood up from the sofa and ran towards him. She said obsequiously, Chen, Ive made some food for you to eat when youe back! Cheng Chen coldly pushed Shen Xinyi away and turned to look at Wen Sen. Why is she still here? Wen Sen scratched his head. Miss Shen isnt willing to leave. Cheng Chen looked at Wen Sen as if he was looking at a dead object. Arrange the nearest flight and send her away immediately.After saying that, Cheng Chen went up to the second floor expressionlessly and did not look at Shen Xinyi from the beginning. Chapter 2444 2448: No One Can Leave (1) Shen Xinyi didnt expect Cheng Chen to be so cruel to her. He didnt even look at her from the beginning to the end and just coldly asked Wen Sen to send her away. She didnt want to leave, not at all, especially in this way. As long as she left, it meant that she would never have any contact with Cheng Chen again. Chen!Shen Xinyi followed Cheng Chen unwillingly and held his hand. Even though she was already feeling very ufortable, she still put on a sweet and obedient smile on her face, Dont be like this. You must be hungry. The food is warm. This is the first time Im cooking so seriously. Come and have a taste. Cheng Chen stopped in his tracks and coldly pulled his hand out of Shen Xinyis hand. He looked at Shen Xinyi expressionlessly, Havent I made myself clear enough? Shen Xinyis eyes trembled slightly, and the smile on her face could no longer be maintained. It was very clear. Cheng Chens words were simply too clear. From the day he brought her back from Cai Kuns ce, Cheng Chen had already stated very clearly and very hurtfully that he did not love her anymore. He had even asked Wen Sen to send her away that very day. In the following days, Cheng Chen was obsessed with finding Yu Luoluos body every day. He had no time to care about her at all. Yes, Shen Xinyi had already determined that Yu Luoluo was dead. Not only Shen Xinyi, everyone in the vi thought that Yu Luoluo was dead. Only Cheng Chen was still stubbornly ordering his men to search for the body that might not be left at all. Cheng Chen acted like he was crazy every day. Whenever someone told him that Yu Luoluo was dead, he would be furious. It was the kind of fury that made people tremble in fear. In Shen Xinyis memories, Cheng Chen had always been a gentle and refined man, calm in the face of danger, calm and wise. But now, Cheng Chen was like an atomic bomb that could be fired at any time. As long as he exploded, it would definitely be a disaster. ? Everyone knew that Cheng Chen was enduring. All of his endurance was thest hope that Yu Luoluo was still alive. If there was a day when he could no longer endure, it would mean that he had finally admitted the fact that Yu Luoluo was already dead. The reason why Shen Xinyi was still here was because she did not want to leave Cheng Chen. She wanted to seize thisst chance. However, every time she saw that Cheng Chen did not want to eat or drink for Yu Luoluo, she hated Yu Luoluo to the bone. Even though Yu Luoluo was already dead, she still hated her. Shen Xinyi even secretly found a local spiritual medium to curse the deceasedyu Luoluos soul. She wanted to make Yu Luoluos soul go to Hell and never have peace in the other world. At this moment, Shen Xinyi was once again treated coldly by Cheng Chen. The hatred in her heart towards Yu Luoluo once again escted. Cheng Chen did not want to waste time here. He coldly ordered wen sen again, Immediately arrange for her to leave this ce! Yes! Chairman Cheng!Wen Sen answered seriously and respectfully. At the same time, he realized the seriousness of the matter. In the past few days, he had been focusing on finding Yu Luoluo, so even if Shen Xinyi stayed here and didnt leave, he didnt care too much. However, it seemed that he had to chase Shen Xinyi away this time. Chen!Shen Xinyi watched Cheng Chen walk into Yu Luoluos original room. Ever since Yu Luoluos ident, Cheng Chen had stayed in her room. As for his original room, because Shen Xinyi had stayed in it, Cheng Chen never stepped into it again. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2445 2449: No One Can Leave (2) In Yu Luoluos room, the three gands that Cheng Chen had bought for her were still on the dressing table. The gands that were once gaudy had now dried up to the max. Cheng Chen walked over with empty eyes and reached out to pick up one of the gands. However, just as he exerted a little strength, the dried flowers instantly turned into fragments and fell from Cheng Chens hands, scattering everywhere. The mans eyes froze, and his heart seemed to have turned into pieces along with the dried flower. One Drop, two drops of tears fell on the back of his hand. He swayed and looked up to see the crying him in the mirror on the dressing table. It was not that he hated Shen Xinyi so much that he treated her so coldly, but every time he saw Shen Xinyi, he would think of how stupid he was back then. It was precisely because of his stupidity that he had dragged two innocent women into this. It was also because of his stupidity that he was so confident that he had made the best choice for Yu Luoluo. However, it was precisely because of his self-righteous choice that he hadpletely pushed Yu Luoluo off the cliff. Everything was wrong. Everything was because of his blind confidence. Everything was because of him.. He was the one who harmed Yu Luoluo. It was him.. Cheng Chen sat weakly on the chair in front of the dressing table. It had been so many days, but Yu Luoluo had still not been found. Even her body had not been found. He saw the despair in everyones eyes. He knew what they were thinking. They all thought that Yu Luoluo was dead, but they did not dare to say it. They did not dare to say it in front of him. At this moment, Wen Sens knock came from outside the door. Cheng Chen sorted out his emotions. He wiped the tears off his face and said in a low voice, Come in. Wen Sen walked in and stood at the door for a moment. Although Cheng Chen had sorted out his emotions, Wen Sen had been with him for a long time, so he could naturally sense the abnormality in his emotions, especially the tears on the dressing table that had not been wiped dry yet. Wen Sen secretly sighed in his heart. Chairman Cheng, I have already arranged the nearest flight for Miss Shen. She will be sent out of here in a moment. MN.Cheng Chen replied coldly. Also, chairman Cheng, the matter that you asked me to investigate previously has already been reported.Wen Sen said. Hearing Wen Sens words, Cheng Chens lifeless eyes suddenly lit up. Hurry up and say it! Yes!Wen Sen nodded slightly and continued, Indeed, just like Chairman Chengs guess, Cai Kun will soon die. He will definitely choose a person to take over his management of the groups business. And this person is precisely the person you guessed earlier, chairman Cheng. Its Xu Chai. Everyone in the Cai Kun group respectfully calls him brother Chai. However, after he officially takes over the group, his address will probably be Master Chai. Cheng Chen nodded. Continue to think of ways to investigate Cai Kuns movements. If Im not wrong, Cai Kun will personally bring Xu Chai to deal drugs recently. This time, I definitely wont let him off! Yes, Chairman Cheng!After receiving Cheng Chens order, Wen Sen immediately left to start working. When Cheng Chen first came here, Cai Kun was in the dark while Cheng Chen was in the light, so it would be difficult for Cheng Chen to find Cai Kun. However, now that Cai Kun had taken the initiative to appear, after the two sides had interacted, it was not difficult for Cheng Chen to find out about Cai Kun. Cheng Chen was left alone in the room again. He took a deep breath. He must avenge Yu Luoluo! This time, without Cheng Chens permission, God could not take Cai Kun away! Chapter 2446 2450: No One Can Leave (3) In the room, Shen Xinyi was crazily smashing the furnishings in the room as if she had lost her mind. Almost everything that she could carry was thrown to the ground by her. Cyndi stood timidly in the corner and watched the originally tidy room turn into a mess. She felt a chill in her heart. The current Shen Xinyi was simply too terrifying. Ever since Shen Xinyi came to this country, she had be a little terrifying. However, the past few days of Shen Xinyi were even more terrifying than before she was kidnapped. Cyndi didnt understand. Cheng Chen had clearly saved her and Yu Luoluo was already dead, but Shen Xinyi was even more terrifying than before. Wasnt it better to be alive than dead? Wasnt being alive the most important thing? Why would Shen Xinyipete with a dead person? As for Shen Xinyis violent and terrifying side, only Cyndi had seen it before. In front of others, she was still the gentle and obedient Shen Xinyi. Only when there was no one else would she be so crazy. Cyndi was now more and more afraid of this Shen Xinyi. She always felt that she hated terror, as if she could do something even more terrifying at any time. After venting her anger, Shen Xinyi finally copsed on the bed without any strength. She nced at the mess in the room and red at Cyndi in the corner unhappily, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and clean this ce up. If anyone else sees me, Ill kill you! Shen Xinyis attitude and words made Cyndi tremble. She carefully moved her feet and slowly picked up the things on the ground. Shen Xinyi looked at Cyndi coldly. Whats the meaning of your cowardly look? Am I bullying you? No, no!Cyndi quivered and the things in her hands fell to the ground. Shen Xinyis eyes became even gloomier. Then what are you afraid of? If others see it, theyll think Im Bullying You! Hurry Up! Yes, yes!Cyndi sped up her actions. Seeing that Cyndis efficiency had increased, Shen Xinyi finally moved her ghostly gaze away from Cyndi. Her eyes were cold and she muttered to herself, Cheng Chen actually chased me away! He actually treated me so cruelly! I tried my best to please him, but he actually chased me away! Then Xinyi, are we really leaving? I just heard that Wen Sen has already arranged the nearest flight for us, and hes deliberatelying to take us away in a while,Cyndi asked. Leave?Shen xinyi smiled mischievously, Its not that easy to chase me away! Xinyi, what are you going to do?Cyndi asked carefully, Chairman Cheng has already said so much today, we have no choice but to stay... Shut up! Shen Xinyis gaze became terrifying again, scaring Cyndi. She shut her mouth tightly and didnt dare to speak again. Shen Xinyi panted heavily. Its all because of that woman that Cheng Chen chased me away! What a slut. Even in death, she still disgusts me! Shen Xinyi ordered Cyndi ferociously, Go!! Contact that spiritual medium and tell her to continue with her practice. I want that Slut Yu Luoluos soul to descend to the eighteenth level of hell. I want her to never be reincarnated, and I want her to receive the cruelest punishment in hell! I want her to be trampled on! Cyndi looked at Shen Xinyis terrifying appearance. She was simply an evil spirit filled with malice. Cyndi could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Chapter 2447 2451: No One Can Leave (4) Cyndi was truly afraid. She even felt that Shen Xinyi was no longer normal. Although she did not have any religious beliefs, she still held reverence towards ghosts and gods. Therefore, from Cyndis point of view, what Shen Xinyi was doing now was detrimental to yin virtue and was even more terrifying. Xinyi, why dont you just forget about it. Yu Luoluo is already dead, you should also let go of your obsession. Moreover... Its better not toe into contact with ghosts and gods, especially in this country. These things are even more evil. Therefore, for your own good, its better not to have any more contact with that spiritual medium. Im really scared because these things will affect you in the future. Havent you heard that Extreme Things Will Backfire and backfire? Shen Xinyi did not appreciate Cyndis kind reminder at all. Instead, she flew into a rage. What do you mean by that? Are you cursing me to bring on Karma?Shen Xinyis thoughts were already twisted, she did not understand Cyndis real intention at all. Cyndi was shocked by Shen Xinyis reaction and quickly shook her head. No, no! Why would I curse you? Im your person! Shen Xinyi red at Cyndi viciously. Then cut the crap and immediately contact that spiritual medium. Let her use as many tricks as she has. Money is not a problem! Okay... okay...Cyndi obediently contacted the spiritual medium. In order to prevent herself from being implicated in this matter, Cyndi recorded her conversation with the spiritual medium, she also made it clear that all of this was Shen Xinyis idea and had nothing to do with her. At this point, Cyndi no longer had any feelings for Shen Xinyi. Now, she only had fear for Shen Xinyi. What Shen Xinyi brought to her was no longer warmth, only fear. In Cyndis heart, she was already nning to leave Shen Xinyi. After they returned to the country, she would ask Shen Xinyi for her resignation. If Shen Xinyi did not agree, she would use her contact with the spiritual medium to threaten her. In any case, she did not want to follow this terrifying woman anymore. She might really lose her life. Not long after Cyndi ended the call with the spiritual medium, Wen Sen knocked on the door and entered. Because he was on the phone with the spiritual medium, there were still some things in the room that had not been packed. Wen Sens eyes darkened slightly when he saw the slightly messy room. Shen Xinyi red at Cyndi without a trace, then smiled and said to Wen Sen, Because we are packing, the room is a little messy. It is very troublesome for women to pack their luggage. Wen Sen only nodded in the face of Shen Xinyis words, but his heart was as clear as a mirror. Excuse me, Miss Shen, have you packed your luggage? We have to set off now, or else we will miss the ne. Wen Sen looked around the room and found that other than the mess on the ground, there was not even a suitcase. In other words, Shen Xinyi had not even started to pack her luggage. Wen Sens eyes became impatient, Miss Shen, you have to leave now no matter what. I have given you enough time to pack your luggage. Since you havent packed your luggage, then dont pack it. I will mail your luggage back to the countryter. Shen Xinyi stared at Wen Sen and sneered, Assistant Wen, do you have to treat me like this? Wen Sen was expressionless, Sorry, I was just following orders. Orders? Ha!Shen Xinyi sneered. At this moment, Wen Sen received a phone call and his expression suddenly changed. The content of the phone call was: no one can leave today because there was an explosion at the airport. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2448 2452 Was Such A Pity There was an explosion at the local airport. The government immediately closed the airport and locked down the entire city, forbidding anyone from leaving. Usually, when a terrorist attack happened at a ce like the airport, the entire city would be on alert because they were not sure of the terroristsintentions. After such a thing happened, Shen Xinyi naturally could not leave. Shen Xinyi looked at Wen Sen calmly with a knowing smile in her eyes. Whats wrong, Pa Wen? Did Something Happen? Wen Sen looked at Shen Xinyi and felt that her gaze was strange. Yes, there was an explosion at the airport. All flights have been canceled. Hearing this, Shen Xinyi pretended to be surprised. Aiya, then cant I leave? What a pity. Wen Sen couldnt see a trace of pity on Shen Xinyis face. Miss Shen, you can rest in the room first. Ill go tell the boss about this. With that, Wen Sen left the room where Shen Xinyi was. In the past, Wen Sen had thought highly of Shen Xinyi. He thought that she was obedient, sensible, good-looking, and had a good temperament. If chairman Cheng really married her, it would be pretty good. However, recently, Wen Sens impression of Shen Xinyi had changed greatly. This Shen Xinyi always gave him a gloomy and strange feeling, even though she still acted so obedient in front of chairman Cheng. In short, Wen Sen now felt that Shen Xinyi could notpare to Yu Luoluo. At least in terms of being honest, Shen Xinyi lost. Without a doubt, Shen Xinyi was an extremely hypocritical person. Seeing that Wen Sen had left the room, Shen Xinyi smiled coldly. Then, she red at Cyndi impatiently. What are you still standing there for? Continue to clean up this ce! Shen Xinyis voice made Cyndi afraid again, and she felt a hint of despair in her heart. Now that a terrorist attack had happened at the airport, Shen Xinyi could not leave, and she could not leave either. She was not familiar with this ce, so she could only continue to stay by Shen Xinyis side. However, when would these days end? She really did not want to stay by Shen Xinyis side anymore. Shen Xinyi saw that Cyndis movements were slow, so she casually picked up the tissue box next to her and threw it at Cyndis head. Youre so slow. Do You Want to Die? The stainless steel tissue box made Cyndis forehead bleed. Cyndi felt a heat on her forehead and touched the blood. She was so scared that she sat down on the ground and started sobbing. What are you crying for? Im upset!Shen Xinyi yelled at Cyndi. She stared at Cyndis forehead without any concern or regret. Hurry up and clean it up. Dont drop the blood on the carpet in My Room! Cyndis fear had reached its peak. She stood up obediently. Just as she was about to return to her room to treat her wound, Shen Xinyi called out to her from behind. Cyndi, if someone asks you how your forehead was done, what would you say? Cyndi paused and her two small hands clenched into fists. I, Ill say it. Ill say that I knocked it down by ident... Hearing this answer, Shen Xinyi nodded in satisfaction. MN, yes! Remember, your forehead was caused by ident. I, Shen Xinyi, was very worried and even gave you a sum of money to see a doctor. Cyndi gritted her teeth and finally nodded. Thank you, Xinyi. Shen Xinyi then waved her hands impatiently. Hurry up and treat your wound. Chapter 2449 2453: Amnesty As if she had been granted amnesty, Cyndi walked out of Shen Xinyis room and ran frantically towards her own room on the first floor. On the way, she identally bumped into William who had just walked out of his room. Wei Lianmu was in the middle of running towards her room. Wei Lianmu was much taller than Cyndi. Cyndi lowered her head and ran frantically. Her forehead was directly on top of Wei Lianmus white shirt. Wei Lianmu lowered his head and saw that his white shirt was stained with blood. Only then did he notice that Cyndis forehead was bleeding. Although Wei Lianmu did not like Cyndis usual style, as a man, he had to ask when he saw that the little girl was injured. Whats wrong with you? Faced with Wei Lianmus question, Cyndi subconsciously dodged. Im fine, dont bother about me! Wei Lianmu didnt want to care about Cyndi, but looking at her forehead, it seemed to be badly injured. Even if he covered it with his hand, blood would still flow through the gaps between his fingers. Thus, Wei Lianmu grabbed Cyndi and said domineeringly, You cant do this, you have to go to the hospital for Stitches! Cyndi awkwardly shook Wei lianmu off, Theres no need to go, Ill take care of it myself. Xinyi still has things to do. Wei Lianmu did not let go of Cyndi, What do you mean by Things to do? You Little Girl, why are you so unlikable? Cant you tell that youre being dishonest? Your wound is so big. If you dont go to the hospital for treatment, it might leave a very ugly scar. When she heard that it would leave a scar, Cyndi panicked. She looked at Wei Lianmu helplessly. Ive only been here for a short while. I dont know how to get to the hospital. No one would care about Cyndi here. Cheng Chen, Wen Sen, and the others were busy looking for Yu Luoluo. Shen Xinyi, the main culprit, would not care about her. She was not familiar with this ce and had just heard about the terrorist attack. How would she dare to go to the hospital? William sighed and said, I was hospitalized for food poisoning for a period of time. Im quite familiar with the hospitals here. Let me take you there. In the hospital, the Doctor was treating Cyndis wound. Wei Lianmu was right. The wound on Cyndis forehead was very deep. If she did not go to the hospital for treatment and a tetanus shot, it would not only leave an ugly scar, there was also the risk of infection. Wei Lianmu paid the fee and walked in. He sat opposite Cyndi and watched the doctor stitch her up. Cyndis forehead was anesthetized, so the stitching process didnt hurt. She looked at Wei Lianmu in embarrassment. At this moment, she really had mixed feelings. She didnt expect that when she was at her most helpless, the one who reached out to her was actually Wei Lianmu, the man who had always been on bad terms with her and would quarrel with her whenever they met. Thank you, Brother Wei Lianmu,Cyndi said awkwardly. Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes. What brother Wei Lianmu? It sounds weird. You should call me William. Cyndi originally wanted to ease the rtionship with Wei Lianmu, but calling him brother was too ambiguous, so she simply called him brother Wei Lianmu. It was indeed awkward to say it out loud. Who did that to your forehead?Wei Lianmu asked. Cyndis face stiffened, but she didnt tell the truth. I bumped into it when I was helping Xinyi pack her things. Xinyi also gave me a sum of money and asked me to see a doctor. Hearing Cyndis words, Wei LIANMU sneered disdainfully. Little girl, cant you tell a lie more naturally? It looks so fake. The w is so big that Shen Xinyi will scold you again if she sees it. Cyndi was stunned. She did not expect William to say such a thing. Chapter 2450 2454: Shen Xinyi Is A Malicious Spirit Wei Lianmu had a look of understanding on his face as he lightly scratched his hair, That Shen Xinyi is obviously a B * Tch who is not what she appears to be. Moreover, your injury is obviously caused by something. No one would knock themselves into such a state unless you are a fool! ? Cyndi looked at Wei Lianmu and wanted to defend herself. In the end, she sighed and pleaded, Please dont tell anyone. Just pretend that you dont know. Wei LIANMU shrugged, I dont care about what happens between the two of you. I saw how pitiful you were when you were injured, so I asionally brought you to the hospital out of kindness. As for what happened between you and that B * Tch, Shen Xinyi, I wont say anything. Hearing what Wei Lianmu said, Cyndi was relieved. Thank you, Wei Lianmu. Theres no need to thank me. Its not a big deal.. But, I still want to give you a piece of advice. For a B * Tch like Shen Xinyi who is not what she seems, you should stay away from her.. Of course, if youre willing to be abused, just pretend that I didnt say anything. Cyndi bit her lips and lowered her head. She really wanted to leave Shen Xinyi. People like William could see that Shen Xinyi was not what she seemed. They thought that she was just a B * TCH. However, only Cyndi herself knew that Shen Xinyi was definitely not a B * Tch but a living ghost! Her unknown side was gradually being exposed. They did not know what kind of terrifying things the real Shen Xinyi would do. Seeing that Cyndi bit her lips and did not speak, William thought that she was hesitating about whether to leave Shen Xinyi, so he spoke, If you want to change artists to follow, I can help you. Although I only brought Baby Luo Luo as an artist, Zhi ya entertainment still has so many artists. I can still speak up for an assistants job. Cyndi did not expect William to forget about the past to this extent, and even kindly wanted to help her find a job. Immediately, a heavy sense of guilt spread in Cyndis heart. At that time, she was really blind and still treated Shen Xinyi as a good person. However, she did not know that she had been helping the malicious spirit. Now, she was hurt by the malicious spirit instead. However, now was not the time for Cyndi to act up. Everything had to wait until she returned to the country. She adjusted her emotions and asked William, William, why are you still here? Why Dont you go back?Wei Lianmu asked Yu Luoluo was already dead. If Wei Lianmu returned to China, he could still choose a good artist to continue his work. Why did he have to stay here for no reason? Wei Lianmu understood what Cyndi meant. Sadness shed in his eyes, and then he looked at Cyndi with hope, I think my baby Luo Luo is still alive, so I have to stay and wait. As long as Cheng Chen doesnt give up, I wont Give Up! No, even if Cheng Chen gives up, I wont Give Up! Wei Lianmus eyes turned red as he spoke, Do you know? I Had a dream two days ago. My Precious Luo Luo told me that shes still alive. Someone saved her and shes alive and well. She told me to wait for her here. So, I must wait for her here! Cyndi looked at Wei Lianmu and her voice was choked with sobs. Her eyes were filled with hope that Yu Luoluo was still alive. Her emotions were instantly infected by Wei LIANMU. At this moment, she actually began to envy Wei Lianmu and the little assistant. Only when Yu Luoluo treated them as family would they have such strong feelings for Yu Luoluo that could transcend life and death. And what about Shen Xinyi, whom she had been sincerely waiting for? How did she treat her? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2451 When Will 2455 Come Back To Life At this moment, Shen Xinyi was making a phone call in her room. She looked at herself in the mirror and said happily, Yes, thats right. You did a good job. Next, well do some random terrorist attacks in the city. In short, the more people panic, the better. In this way, she had even more reason to stay in Cheng Chens vi and not leave. It was so dangerous outside. How could a girl like her leave such a safe vi? Shen Xinyis eyes shed with a strange light. In her eyes, those innocent people who died in the explosion and the terrorist attack were not worth mentioning. As long as she stayed in Cheng Chens vi, she only wanted Cheng Chen to be unable to chase her away again! She must seize this opportunity to be Cheng Chens Woman! Not his decoration, not his tools, not his shield to avoid the media and other women. But as the woman in Cheng Chens heart, she existed by his side, taking care of and managing everything in Cheng Chens life! After ending the call, Shen Xinyi took off her clothes in front of the mirror on the dressing table and walked seductively to the bathroom. She had to gather her emotions and herself and continue to face Cheng Chen sweetly and obediently. On the other side, Yu Luoluo, who was wearing clothes that were sorge that they could not be seen at all, was sitting cross-legged on the bed out of boredom. The second episode of Return of the pearlwas being broadcasted on the television. At this moment, it was the scene of little swallow running away from the Li Pce, it was the ce where she was locked up in the Han Xuan chess club to do hard work. Speaking of this, Yu Luoluo was quite convinced by Xiao Chu. She said that she didnt want to watch the local TV programs and wanted to watch some Chinese movies and TV shows. In the end, Xiao Chu spent a long time trying to get her the dvds of the three episodes of Huan Zhu Ge. The key was that the local version had been dubbed. So now, Yu Luoluo opened her eyes wide and watched little swallow and the go club bossmunicate in English.. Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah!Yu Luoluo was about to go crazy from boredom and began to shout. Xiao Chu heard Yu Luoluos shout and quickly ran in. Miss, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Yu Luoluo looked at Xiao Chu with tears in her eyes. She patted her chest with her hand. Xiao Chu, Im not feeling well here. Im very ufortable. Ah?Xiao Chu saw that it was her heart and immediately panicked. Miss, is your heart not feeling well? This is terrible. I have to call a doctor quickly. Yu Luoluo reached out and grabbed Xiao Chu, Its useless. The Doctor Cant help me. Xiao Chu, Im feeling suffocated. Its fine if you say I cant get out, and its fine if I Cant surf the inte here, but why do I have to be so frustrated just to watch TV? Xiao Chu was stunned, then she pointed at the TV. Isnt this good? People in our country love to watch Return of the Pearl. Yu Luoluo broke down and shook her head. She looked up at the sky and let out a long howl, No! This isnt Huan Zhu Ge! My Huan Zhu Gespeaks Chinese. I dont even understand this. I dont even understand the subtitles... are you asking me to imagine the lines based on my memory? Uh...Xiao Chu blinked her eyes and then said to Yu Luoluo like she was coaxing a child, Miss, please bear with it for a while. I cant find the Chinesenguage Huanzhu Ge. Brother Chai said that in order to ensure the safety of this ce, you cant even have the inte, so I can only trouble you... Ah... Im going crazy...Yu Luoluo copsed on the bed. When will I be able toe back to life? ! Its so good to be alive! ! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2452 2456: All In One Go (1) When Brother Chai came to visit Yu Luoluo again, it was already a weekter. Yu Luoluo had basically started to be moldy. Through the door, he could hear Yu Luoluo howling in the room. Brother Chai frowned and looked at the bodyguard who was clearly on the verge of breaking down at the door. Does she always scream like this? The bodyguard nodded at Brother Chai helplessly. The look in his eyes was so aggrieved that it was worse than death. At this moment, Xiao Chu opened the door and happened to meet Brother Chai. He quickly said to brother chai, Brother Chai, lets go. Brother Chai, quickly go and see miss. I think theres something wrong with her.Xiao Chu pointed at his head suspiciously. Brother Chai,... In the room, Yu Luoluo stood on the bed with a clothes hanger, singing at the top of her voice. Rather than singing, it was more like singing. In fact, Yu Luoluo was pretty good at singing. When she was an intern, thepany had trained her in vocal music, and she was always in the top few in every vocal music exam. Butter on, she debuted as an actress, so she didnt do anything rted to singing anymore. At this moment, she didnt use any techniques in singing. She just shouted and sang whatever she felt good about. The songs she sang were also a mess, in an instant, she jumped from Only mommy is good in this worldto Even if you die, you still have to love her, which was such a frightening singing method. Brother Chai covered his ears and looked at the slightly crazy Yu Luoluo. He didnt feel good at all. Yay! Hello, friends over there! The next song, Counting Ducks,is for you!Yu Luoluo was enjoying herself, then, she suddenly turned around and saw brother Chai standing at the door with a dark expression. She was so frightened that the clothes hanger in her hand fell down and hit her foot. Aiya! The clothes hanger didnt hurt her foot, but she lost her bnce and fell onto the bed. It pulled on the wound on her body and made her hurt. Seeing this, brother Chai quickly went over to check on Yu Luoluos condition. You Child, why are you so worried? I feel even more guilty towards your mother now. Why?Yu Luoluo asked as the pain in her wound subsided. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was fine, Brother Chai felt relieved and sat down on the chair. How much worry would I have to worry about raising such a troublesome child like you? She has been taking care of you all these years. Of course I feel guilty. Yu Luoluo pouted and adjusted her sitting posture. She was still very excited to see Brother Chai. After all, she had just found out that he was her father. She would definitely miss him if she couldnt see him. During this period of time, she had always asked Xiao Chu when he would be able toe, but Xiao Chu had never given her a definite answer. She also felt that she had embarrassed herself by asking too often, so she endured it. Now that she saw Brother Chai, Yu Luoluos gaze changed, and her whole body lit up. Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluo with a smile. Of course, he also wanted to see his daughter. However, he had been following Cai Kun to deal with thepanys matters and did not have time to leave. Little girl, what have you been doing these past few days? I think youre driving them crazy. Brother Chai was a man after all. He had the same problem as most fathers in the world. Even if he missed his child, he was very patient. Yu Luoluo scratched her hair, Im the one going crazy. I Cant leave this ce. I cant even climb out of the window. There are only a few channels here and theres no inte. I asked Xiao Chu to get me some dvds, but in the end, I got the localnguage version of Return of the Pearl. I dont have any entertainment at all. Im about to go crazy from holding it in. I thought, instead of me going crazy alone, why dont We All Go Crazy Together? How Fun would that be? Chapter 2453 2457: All In One Fell Swoop (2) Brother Chai didnt know whether tough or cry when he heard his daughters unique idea of harming others without benefiting herself. Daddy, when Can Ie back to life?Yu Luoluo asked with her eyes wide open. Brother Chai was puzzled. Youre not dead. No!Yu Luoluo was going crazy. Im talking about leaving this ce and letting everyone know that Im actually not dead.As she said this, Yu Luoluos eyes were filled with pleading as she looked at Brother Chai, Dad, Im really bored to death. Ive been working for the past few years. Even if I dont have a job, Ive been living a fulfilling life every day. I feel like Im going to go moldy. I want to work, I want to go home... Yu Luoluo held brother Chais hand. I also want to tell my mom that Ive found you. I want to bring you back to find her so that our family of three and grandmother can live happily ever after. Brother Chai was touched by Yu Luoluos words and his eyes were filled with yearning. He lovingly patted Yu Luoluos little head, Father also wants to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Im not young anymore. After this mission is over, Ill apply for early retirement from the leadership. Ive lived a life of being a fugitive for so many years. Its time for me to enjoy the joy of family. Brother Chai looked at Yu Luoluos mother-like appearance and said, Good girl, bear with it for a few more days and youll be free soon. Yu Luoluo believed brother Chais words without a doubt. After she nodded her head heavily, she became depressed again, But... how am I going to live these few days? I dont want to watch The Princessanymore. Otherwise, I can ask Xiao Chu to get me some English movies to watch. At least I can understand it. Looking at Yu Luoluos pitiful look, brother Chai scratched her nose and said, Okay, I got it. Ill tell Xiao Chu. In a specific environment, as long as a little request was satisfied, people would be very happy. It was just like Yu Luoluo at this moment. She was happy as if she could only see English dvds. After spending a blissful afternoon with his daughter, Brother Chai returned to Cai Kuns ce with a heavy heart. The next few days would be the most critical days. Cai Kun would bring brother Chai to the most secretive and important drug factory in thepany. Brother Chai had to use this opportunity to gather enough evidence and quickly establish his authority in the factory to ensure that the people in the factory would only contact him one-way, this way, he didnt have to worry about the factory getting wind of this in advance and preparing to escape before the police arrived. The matter went smoothly. Brother Chai was someone who had been undercover for more than twenty years and had yet to be discovered. Basically, there were very few police officers who had reached his position as an undercover. Therefore, he hoped that Cai Kun wouldnt die so quickly. At least, he would wait until the day he was caught by the police before he died. If Cai Kun died before then, Brother Chai, the undercover policeman, would be the boss of the group. In this way, wouldnt all his years of undercover work be wasted? There would be no meaning. After brother Chai smoothly took over the leadership of the factory from Cai Kun, the next thing was the most important thing. That was to follow Cai Kun toplete the transaction and introduce him to the groups partners. The partners of Cai Kun group were all big drug dealers in the entire Asian region. They also appeared in the form of a group. Other than drug trafficking, they did all kinds of bad things. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2454 2458: Capture Them All In One Go (3) Unfortunately, each of them had a strong anti-detection ability. Once something happened, they would immediately find their subordinates to take the me and wipe themselves clean. If it werent for Cai Kuns invitation to introduce the next leader of the group to them, these big shots wouldnt have shown up at all. Therefore, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop. Brother Chai had waited for this opportunity for more than twenty years. Seeing that these twenty years of hardship were about toe to an end, brother Chais heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. Finally, this day arrived. On the way to the exchange location, Brother Chai and Cai Kun drove together in an inconspicuous van. They seemed to be keeping a low profile, but in fact, there were dozens of cars protecting them secretly. They had already been escorted to the vicinity of the Exchange ce, waiting for Cai Kun and brother Chai to arrive. In the car, Cai Kun, who was already in low spirits, nced at Brother Chai, who was sitting beside him, looking out of the window and rubbing his hands from time to time. Why? Are You Nervous?Cai Kun asked. Brother Chai looked at Cai Kun expressionlessly. Master Kun, dont make fun of me. Why would I be nervous? Cai Kun looked at brother Chais hands and said with certainty, Youre nervous. Only then did brother Chai notice his hands and quickly stopped rubbing his hands. Actually, Im a little nervous. After all, this is the first time Im facing those partners. Im afraid that I wont do well and lose your face, Master Kun. Cai Kun chuckled, but his expression was much more rxed, Theres nothing to be nervous about. Dont forget that youre no longer brother Chai but Master Chai now. Those people will have to get their goods from you in the future. No matter how amazing they are, their skills are all in our hands. If they want to get their goods, they have to respect your master chai. In fact, during this period of time, Cai Kun had been observing brother Chai. His performance had been very good, and he did everything with ease. However, on a big day like today, if brother Chai wasnt nervous, it wouldnt be normal. Chai, after today, I willpletely retire, and there isnt much time left. From now on, I will leave the matters of the group to you. You have to lead your brothers and continue to earn Big Money!Cai Kun said weakly, the cancer cells in his body had spread everywhere. Right now, he had difficulty breathing, and even his speech was beginning to be unintelligible. Moreover, he couldnt eat anymore, so he could only rely on nutrient fluids every day. After saying that, Cai Kun closed his eyes tiredly. He had to conserve his strength before he arrived at the Exchange ce, so that he could survive. Brother Chai looked at Cai Kun with aplicated expression, and he felt a little upset. He had been a spy for so many years, and although his heart had never wavered, there were times he didnt want to face. That was, he wanted to personally capture his brother whom he had treated day and night. Although he had done this countless times in the past twenty years. Even so, he still felt very ufortable. Especially when he saw those people who had once treated him as their own brother, staring at him and cursing him, or looking at him with iparably shocked and injured eyes, brother Chais heart had suffered a great blow. Although Cai Kun was suspicious and had done all kinds of bad things, he treated brother Chai very well. Brother Chai turned his eyes out of the window in pain. He could only me himself and Cai Kun for standing on the two sides of good and evil. As the righteous side, what he did was right. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2455 2459: All In One Go (4) When they arrived at the location of the transaction, Cai Kun first introduced brother Chai to his business partners, and then proceeded with the drug trade. Just as everything was going smoothly, the police of the two countries, which had already been arranged beforehand, appeared and surrounded Cai Kun and his men, catching them all in one go. Everyone knew that the sudden appearance of the police must have been a mole, but there were not only people from the Cai Kun organization, but also those from the business partners, so no one knew which side the mole was on. At this time, they could only save their own lives and see who could escape with their lives. Cai Kun was a wily old fox. Before every transaction, he would prepare for the worst and prepare an evacuation n. Therefore, this time was no exception. At the first moment of the situation, Cai Kun ordered his few trusted aides and brother Chai to follow the escape n that was set in advance. Although they quickly escaped the polices encirclement, they suffered heavy losses. The valuable goods were gone, and many of their brothers were also killed there. However, these were nothing to Cai Kun. If the goods were gone, they could be remade, and if those subordinates were gone, they could be found again. In any case, those people were not his brothers. They followed him only to earn money. When they chose to follow him, they should have expected that such a day woulde. However, even though Cai Kun was so heartless to his subordinates, he still pulled brother Chai along without hesitation when he escaped. Chai, nothing can happen to you. This time, we have suffered a great loss. From now on, the group will depend on you. You must make up for todays loss!Cai Kun held brother Chais hand and said weakly. Brother Chai looked at Cai Kun and didnt say anything. Cai Kuns eyes turned back to look at him with a sinister look and then said, I, Cai Kun, could escape from the hands of those policemen once, and I can escape a second time today! Even if I die, I wont be arrested by those policemen! Brother Chai looked at Cai Kun with aplicated expression. Master Kun, why are you doing this? Cai Kunughed coldly, This concerns my dignity. Im already used to ying cat and mouse with the police. They are indeed very strong and can catch many rats. But Im different. Im the King of all rats. Since Im the king, how can I be easily caught by those smelly cats? Brother Chais eyes darkened and he was about to say something. The car that was carrying them suddenly stopped. He and Cai Kun were not prepared and directly crashed into the back of the seat in front. Whats going on?Cai Kun asked coldly. Huang Ya, who was in charge of driving, pointed to the front and said uneasily, Master Kun, Master Chai, its Cheng Chen... Hearing Huang Yas words, Cai Kun and brother Chai looked forward and indeed saw Cheng Chen leading people to block their escape route. Cheng Chen leaned against the front of the car and smoked with a pleasant expression. The smoke that he exhaled covered his handsome and weathered face and then dissipated. His eyes were filled with hatred and disdain for Cai Kun. After confirming that Cai Kun had seen him, he threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground and used his feet, which were wearing shiny ck leather shoes, to crush it. It was as if he was going to crush Cai Kun. For the first time, Cai Kun was shocked and uneasy. He had never thought that Cheng Chen would stop him at this ce. When Brother Chai saw Cheng Chen, his first reaction was that this guy had made his precious daughter sad and almost killed her. Brother Chai was so angry that his whole body was trembling with anger, F * ck, this guy, I didnt go to look for him, but he delivered himself to my door. Im going to kill him today! [ new book, sweet pet 1V1: Zhan Shao, Super Fierce ] Chapter 2456 2460: Debts That Can Not Be Settled (1) F * ck, this guy, I didnt go look for him, but he delivered himself to my doorstep. See if I wont kill him today! After brother Chai finished speaking, he was about to take out his gun and walk out, but was stopped by Cai Kun. Chai, dont act Rashly! Cai Kun thought that brother Chai hated Cheng Chen so much because of him, but in fact, brother Chais hatred for Cheng Chen had nothing to do with Cai Kun. To a certain extent, Cheng Chen could be considered brother Chais ally. However, this old man had hurt Yu Luoluo. As Yu Luoluos father, brother Chai couldnt tolerate this at all. Fortunately, Cai Kun misunderstood and warned Brother Chai, so brother Chai regained his rationality. Otherwise, he might have really pulled out his gun and not killed Cheng Chen. At the very least, he would have shot a hole in Cheng Chens body and let him experience the feeling of being shot. Thinking back to that day at the edge of the cliff, if brother Chai hadnt shot Yu Luoluo, Yu Luoluo would be dead for sure. Brother Chai would never forgive Cheng Chen, no matter what! However, at this moment, Cai Kuns side was like a trapped beast, fighting a pointless battle. Seeing that Cai Kun didnt get out of the car, the corners of Cheng Chens mouth curled into a cold smile as he slowly walked towards Cai Kuns car. Behind him, Wen Sen brought enough men to protect Cheng Chen to prevent Cheng Chen from being hurt by Cai Kun and his men. Huang Ya, who was in the drivers seat, had been afraid since the moment he saw Cheng Chen. His right hand trembled as he took out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Cheng Chen. Master Kun, master chai, what should we do? What should we do? This time, most of Cai Kuns brothers had shot at the police. At this moment, besides Huang Ya and another subordinate, only brother Chai was left by his side. Cai Kun knew that if Cheng Chen wanted him dead, then he wouldnt be alive today no matter what. Therefore, Cai Kun looked at brother chai, Chai, listen to my instructionster. If I tell you to leave, then you should leave quickly! Brother Chai was puzzled, Why! Master Kun, what are you going to do? Cai Kuns eyes were filled with determination, Cheng Chen is here to take my life. I have a great enmity with him to begin with. Now that Ive killed Yu Luoluo, he wont let me off. I can die, but I wont be able to live much longer anyway. As long as I dont fall into the hands of the police, I dont care how I die. But you have to live. Youre now the leader of the group, and only if you live will the group have a chance. Master Kun!Brother Chai looked at Cai Kun. You cant die. No matter what, I wont Let You Die Here! Even if you die, you can only die after receiving the verdict of thew. Before that, Brother Chai wouldnt let Cai Kun Die no matter what! Cai Kun was moved by Brother Chais words. He used his skinny hand to tightly hold brother Chais hand, Chai, listen to me onest time. Good brother, you must live well. My daughter will depend on you in the future. If one day she gets into trouble and even the people Ive arranged for her cant solve it, she will contact you. Please help her and take good care of her for me! After saying that, Cai Kun used all his strength to open the car door. Huang Ya and another subordinate helped him out of the car, but brother Chai was left in the car by them. Cheng Chen nced at Brother Chai in the car, but he didnt care. He only had one goal today, and that was Cai Kun! Moreover, he had made sufficient preparations today. None of Cai Kuns people could escape! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2457 2461: Accounts That Can Not Be Settled (2) Cai Kun forced himself to stand there, but there was no fear in his eyes. He had a sickly smile on his face the whole time. Ah Chen, what a coincidence. Cheng Chen sneered. Unfortunately, Im here specifically to wait for you. Oh?Cai Kun raised his eyebrows. This escape route was set by himself, so there was no mole. Cheng Chen actually knew about this ce. Cheng Chen sneered, Its incredible, isnt it? Cai Kun, you said that I know you the best, so as long as I stand in your perspective and think about this matter with your mind, its not difficult to guess your escape route. I dont need to do anything. I just need to wait here. At this time, Cheng Chens voice sounded like a demons voice in Cai Kuns ears. He pretended to be calm, Ah Chen, I thought I had settled the debt with you. You Really, dont need to do this. Settled? Do you think its settled?Cheng Chen looked at Cai Kun maliciously. Its not?Cai Kun asked back, Back then, you allied with the police to harm me, and I only yed a game with you. Not only were you unharmed, you even took your beloved girlfriend and left. Isnt this the end of the debt? Impossible!Cheng Chens voice became fierce, Cai Kun, you have a grudge against me. You could havee to me for revenge. You should never have targeted Yu Luoluo, and you should never have treated her so cruelly! Therefore, you and I will never be able to clear our debts, not for the rest of Our Lives! Cai Kun did not expect Cheng Chens hostility to be so heavy because of Yu Luoluo, Its just a woman who has nothing to do with you. I say, Ah Chen, you were the one who made the choice back then. You were the one who chose your girlfriend. You were the one who said that she was just a cash cow for yourpany. You didnt care about her at all. Now, you want to settle old scores with me. Isnt that a little too much? In the car, Brother Chai heard the conversation between Cai Kun and Cheng Chen. He was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly. He tried his best to suppress the urge to rush out and kill Cai Kun and Cheng Chen. Youre wrong, Cai Kun, youre wrong...Cheng Chens voice faded again, and his tone was full of sorrow, Yu Luoluo is not my money tree, nor is she a woman who has nothing to do with me. She is the person I love, the person I am using my life to love. Cheng Chens cold eyes were like a sharp bay, aimed at Cai Kun. And you harmed her! This is more uneptable than killing me, so do you think I went too far? What?A trace of shock shed in Cai Kuns eyes, Since you love that woman so much, why did you choose Shen Xinyi in the first ce? Shes your girlfriend, isnt She? Thats because I thought Luo Luo was your daughter, and I was willing to put down the hatred between us for her. I know her desire for her father, so I wanted her to recognize you and apany you through thest moment.Cheng Chen smiled bitterly, However, now it seems that everything is my fault. I was too self-righteous. Its my fault. Cai Kun, you cant leave this ce today. I said it. This was the first time Cai Kun saw such a heavy hostility from Cheng Chen. It was as if the person standing in front of him was no longer Cheng Chen, but a soulless hell. In the car, Brother Chai looked at Cheng Chen with aplicated expression. Luo Luo was actually that important to him? For a moment, brother Chais mood became strange. [ sorry, I missed the update today because I was watching volleyball. I will update two chapters tomorrow. ]. In order to celebrate the Chinese womens volleyball teams 3-0 victory over the American womens volleyball team and advance to the top six, in todaysments, draw three lucky friends to give 1,000 book coins (the premise is to collect the authors new book Oh, Haha, its Really Shameless) . Draw the lottery for all the readers on all tforms, readers asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2458 2462 Was Full Of Righteousness Cai Kun knew very well that he would not be able to escape unscathed today, so he had to think of a way to get brother Chai to leave this ce safely. And he had to be quick, because the police might catch up to him very soon. Cai Kun circled around with Cheng Chen while observing the situation. When he found an opportunity, he secretly gestured to Brother Chai in the car, telling him to quickly drive away from the southwest corner. In the end, Brother Chai did not follow Cai Kuns instructions to leave. Instead, he directly turned off the engine and walked in front of Cai Kun. He pointed the gun at Cheng Chen, Master Kun, I said that I wont let you die here. No matter what you say, I Wont Leave You! Cai Kun did not expect brother Chai to not listen to him and stay. He looked at him with despair, Chai! What are you doing! I told you to leave, I told you to leave this ce now! I will die sooner orter, but you are different. As long as you leave this ce, you can live for a long time. Hurry up and leave! Brother Chai stood in front of Cai Kun and pointed his gun at Cheng Chen with a determined look, ! Master Kun, stop talking. I will not leave you behind. I will not leave, I will stay here to protect you! Although you have that disease and you will die sooner orter, you must not die today! Cheng Chen had brought enough people over. At this moment, they were all standing in front of Brother Chai, ready to confront him. Huang Ya and the other underling had already shown fear on their faces. Although they were holding guns in their hands, the hands holding the guns were trembling non-stop. Only Brother Chai stood in front of Cai Kun with a firm look in his eyes. At this moment, there was no fear in his heart. He only thought that Cai Kun must not die before he was punished by the Law! Cheng Chen! I forbid you to kill him!Brother Chai shouted at Cheng Chen in a tone that was almost like an order. Cheng Chens expression was slightly stunned, then he sneered and looked at brother Chai with disdain. Now, in Cheng Chens eyes, Brother Chai was just a loyal dog by Cai Kuns side. Cai Kun, I didnt expect you to have such a loyal person by your side. Its not easy,Cheng Chen said sarcastically. Cai Kun looked at Brother Chais determined back and sighed faintly. Then, he said emotionally, I didnt expect that I, Cai Kun, could have such a loyal brother like you, Chai. This life is worth it. Cai Kun knew that brother Chai couldnt leave even if he wanted to. Since things havee to this, lets have onest fight. At most, we brothers will die here together. Brother Chai didnt turn around, but his firm voice reached Cai Kuns ears from behind. Dont worry, I definitely wont let you die here today, I definitely wont! Cai Kun, who had always been cold-hearted, turned red-eyed because of brother Chais reckless behavior. Alright, Chai! I believe in You! Brother Chai red at Cheng Chen, never putting down the gun in his hand, Cheng Chen, youre aw-abiding businessman. Dont you know that killing is against thew? Now that youve gathered so many people to besiege us, no matter who we are, as long as your side hurts us, its a crime. Youre going to jail! Cheng Chen sneered and asked sarcastically, A drug dealer who is full of evil is talking to me about jail and crime? Thats right!Brother Chai stared at Cheng Chen, his voice filled with unquestionable authority. Cheng Chen paused. For some reason, he felt that when this brother Chai looked at him, his eyes were filled with righteousness. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2459 2463 Was His Illusion Was it his illusion? How could there be an upright person around Cai Kun? The people around him should be criminals who killed without batting an eyelid. Cheng Chen raised his arm and looked at the time shown on the steel watch on his wrist. Of course I know that killing people is illegal, so Im only here to stop you. As soon as he said this, Cai Kun, Brother Chai, and the others were stunned. Cai Kun was the first to react and guessed Cheng Chens thoughts. He gritted his teeth and said, You called the police here? Cheng Chen used a god-like gaze to look at the terminally ill Cai Kun. Thats right.Cheng Chen smiled, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, I know that you, Cai Kun, are not afraid of death. To a certain extent, death is still a kind of relief for you, so how can I let you be freed so quickly and let you carry the title of a murderer? Cheng Chen!Cai Kuns body began to tremble. He did not know if it was his hallucination, but he could actually faintly hear the sound of a police siren. Cheng Chen crossed his arms over his chest, showing a rxed posture. However, under this rxed posture, it was hard to suppress the hatred towards Cai Kun. Cai Kun, I know what is the most torturous for you. At that time, you would rather jump off a cliff tomit suicide than fall into the hands of the police. I think this is probably what you care about the most.Cheng Chen paused, he put his palm to his ear. How is it? Do you hear the sirensing closer and closer? Cai Kun, just wait to be judged by thew. Even if I want you to die, you can only die under thew! Cheng Chen saw the despair and breakdown in Cai Kuns eyes. His hatred for him was greatly satisfied, so he said coldly, Cai Kun, you cant run away. Brother Chai looked at Cheng Chen with a slightly stunned expression. His arm that was holding the pistol trembled, and he was very shocked. It turned out that Cheng Chen and he had the same idea. The reason why he brought people to block this ce was not to kill Cai Kun, but to stall for time so that the police coulde and catch Cai Kun. At this moment, Cheng Chens image in Brother Chais heart was overturned again, and the look in his eyes became more and moreplicated. Just as Brother Chai was in a daze, Cai Kun snatched the pistol from Huang Yas hand, aimed it at his temple, and looked at Cheng Chen resolutely, You Think Youve won? You can get people to block my way, but you have no way to stop me frommitting suicide! I will never fall into the hands of the police, absolutely not! After saying this, Cai Kun wanted to shoot himself. Cheng Chen saw that Cai Kun was going tomit suicide, but he didnt have time to react. With a bang, the gun was fired. Cheng Chen looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, his eyes filled with doubt and disbelief. Cai Kun sat on the ground with a pained expression. He was indeed shot, but it was not at his temple nor was he dead. The part that was shot was his arm that was holding the gun. The person who fired was actually brother Chai! Fresh blood continued to pour out from Cai Kuns arm. He covered his wound and looked at brother Chai with the same surprised and incredulous gaze. Chai... Why did you do this? Brother Chai slowly put away his pistol. I said that I would not let you die here today no matter what. Cai Kuns expression froze. He seemed to have thought of something, but he was also questioning something. For a moment, his expression became extremelyplicated. Just then, the police arrived and surrounded everyone here. Chapter 2460 2464: The Unexpected Seeing that the police had arrived, Cai Kun was inplete despair. He copsed weakly on the ground as if he was dead. At this moment, Cai Kun wished that he was already dead. This was better than falling into the hands of the police, forcing him to ept the punishment of thew, forcing him to admit that he had been wrong all his life. The police quickly surrounded him and did not let anyone go, including Cheng Chen and Wen Sen. Facing the police, brother Chai very cooperatively threw down the pistol in his hand and raised his hands above his head, showing a posture of full cooperation with the police. Seeing this, the police immediately went forward to control brother Chai. Brother Chai did not struggle and cooperated with the police throughout the whole process until the police handcuffed his hands. Although Cheng Chen was the one who reported to the police, the police were still polite to him and did not detain him, but they still had to follow the usual practice of sending him to the police station to receive the investigation. Cheng Chen cooperated with the police while observing brother Chai. It had to be said that brother Chais actionspletely aroused Cheng Chens curiosity. When the police arrived, Cai Kuns other two subordinates more or less resisted. Only Brother Chai, the person that Cai Kun valued the most, who was also the next leader of the Cai Kun group, did not struggle at all. Not only did he cooperate with the police, but his eyes also showed a sense of relief. Why was it like this? Could it be that his heart was desperate to be caught by the police? Cai Kun was pulled up from the ground by the police, and his hands were handcuffed. At that moment, Cai Kuns face turnedpletely gray, and there was no color in his eyes anymore. He raised his head and looked at Brother Chai, who had been brought to the car by the police and was about to be escorted to the police car. His colorless eyes flickered for a moment, and then he gave a meaningful and bitter smile. Before getting into the car, Brother Chai saw Cai Kuns expression and that bitter smile. He paused, and his lips trembled for a moment, but at this time, he was pushed into the police car by the police officers behind him who did not know his identity. He got into the police car and the car slowly started. Hearing the sound of the siren, Brother Chai finally let out a long breath and thenughed. The police officer in the car looked at Brother Chai as if he was crazy. He did not understand why brother Chai wasughing loudly even after he was caught. However, only brother Chai himself knew. From this moment on, he could no longer be Xu Chai. He could be himself again. But.. Brother Chai smiled and suddenly fell silent. He suddenly realized that he didnt know how to be himself anymore. who was he? The police officer in the same car looked at brother Chai, whoughed and then became serious and sad. His expression became vignt, thinking that brother Chai was holding something bad in his heart. He thenmunicated with the other police officers in the other police cars through the inte, asking them to strengthen the protection of the car brother Chai was in to prevent any idents. In the end, the car drove all the way to the police station. Brother Chai sat there obediently without any abnormalities. Everything was just a false rm. The matter of Cai Kun being arrested in Thand was quickly notified to the Chinese police. Because Cai Kun was an important criminal in China, the Chinese police had sessfully captured him. After negotiations between the two countries, cai Kun would be transferred back to China as soon as possible. Even if he died, this guy would still be tried by the Chinese Law! After Cheng Chen cooperated with the police to record the statement, he could leave. However, in the corridor of the police station, he saw someone that he did not expect -- brother Chai. [ the volleyball match has started. There are three more chapters for everyone to update after the match is over. During this time, everyone can continue toment. When the match is updated, the winning list will be announced. ]. If the Chinese team also wins today, continue to draw the lottery. ] Chapter 2461 2465 Was Not Suitable To Be A Police Officer Anymore Brother Chai was Cai Kuns confidant and the next leader of the Cai Kun group. He should be locked up at this time. Why would he appear in the corridor of the police station alone, there was not a single police officer beside him. He was not even wearing handcuffs. Cheng Chen stood in ce and looked deeply at Brother Chai, who was sitting on the long bench in the corridor. Wen Sen followed behind Cheng Chen. When he saw Brother Chai, he was also shocked. He was not as deep as Cheng Chen, and his surprise was written all over his face. Brother Chai was sitting on the long bench, his elbows resting on his knees. He had his head lowered, and his expression was serious. He seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at him, so he turned his head to look and saw Cheng Chen, who was standing not far away. The mans eyes darkened, then he stood up. Why? Are you surprised to see me here? At this moment, Cheng Chen suddenly realized something, and the way he looked at Brother Chai became strange. At this moment, two Chinese police officers walked out of the office. When they saw brother Chai, they first saluted him, then greeted him warmly in Chinese, Captain Mu, its really nice to meet you. I didnt expect that the spy that director Liu mentioned was you! Before leaving, director Liu told us that we must bring you back safely! Captain Mu? Spy? Director Liu? Return safely? So, this famous brother Chai was actually an undercover police officer? Although Cheng Chen had already vaguely guessed this result, when he personally heard the truth from the two police officers, he was still unable to calm down the shock in his heart. In this way, everything that this so-called brother Chai had done just now could be exined clearly. Why didnt he listen to Cai Kun and insisted on staying there. Why did he risk his life to let Cai Kun Live? Why did he shoot Cai Kun who was about tomit suicide? All of this was enough to exin everything. Brother Chai expressionlessly nced at Cheng Chen, and then politely asked the two policemen, How is chief Liu? The two police officers nodded, and one of them said, Chief Liu is very good. After the handover, you cane back with us, Captain MU. At that time, chief Liu will restore your police status. Brother Chai had been looking forward to hearing such words, but now, when he really heard it, he was not so excited and excited. He just smiled faintly, and there were too many emotions mixed in this smile, I feel that Im no longer suitable to be a police officer. Captain Mu, what are you talking about? The police force really needs a good police officer like you who is willing to risk his life! Brother Chai shook his head and looked at the two police officers with extremely sincere eyes, Ive been a fugitive for more than twenty years, and Ive followed more than one big brother. In the end, I almost became a big brother myself. The experiences of these twenty years have had a deep impact on me. In order to better disguise myself, I have to forcefully brainwash myself and livepletely ording to the lifestyle of those fugitives. Ive been tainted with too many bad habits. This kind of habit is not tolerated by the police force. If I go back, Ill only cause trouble for everyone. I no longer have the qualifications to be a glorious peoples police officer. Brother Chais words made everyone present silent. The two police officers could no longer say anything to make brother Chai return to the police force, and their emotions also became depressed. Was Captain Mu Wrong? Obviously not. Not only was he not wrong, but he was also a hero of the police force and even the country. However, such a glorious figure could no longer be a normal policeman. Because of Captain MUs efforts, many evil people fell into thew. However, he paid an even greater price. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2462 2466 Asked A Question Seeing that the two young juniors were silent, brother Chaiughed heartily and patted them on the shoulders, What are you doing? You should be happy for me! Im already so old. Ive worked so hard for so many years and I want to rest. When I go back, Ill apply for early retirement with chief Liu. After retirement, I can enjoy my life. This is much better than the hard work of fighting on the front line every day and not necessarily losing my life one day! I think, I have made such a great contribution this time. In addition to the subsidies for the past twenty years, there should be a lot of retirement funds after I retire. Dont be envious of me when the timees! Hearing Brother Chais words, the two policemen forced a smile on their faces. However, they all knew that if it was possible, he would definitely be willing to continue to stay in the police force. Just as Brother Chai said, he had been a spy for more than twenty years. Although he had made countless contributions, it was difficult for him to continue to stay in the police force because of his special identity. He might even be suspected and ostracized, these were unavoidable things. After all, he had been a bad person for more than twenty years. Instead of staying in the police force awkwardly, he might as well take the initiative to retire. This way, he could save his face and not make things difficult for chief Liu. He believed that as long as brother Chai took the initiative to bring it up, chief Liu would definitely approve it. Brother Chai saw from the corner of his eye that Cheng Chen was still standing there, so he said to the two police officers, You guys go back to your own matters first. Dont bother about me for now. If theres anything, Ill look for you guys again. The two police officers looked at Cheng Chen and knew that brother Chai wanted to talk to Cheng Chen. Since they still had matters to attend to, they nodded and left. Brother Chai turned around and looked at Cheng Chen with contempt. What? You Didnt expect this, did you? Cheng Chen walked forward. At this time, there was no hostility in his eyes when he looked at Brother Chai. Brother Chai, should I still call you like this? Or should I call you captain mu? Whatever. I Dont care how you call me. Anyway, you are an insignificant person to me.Brother Chai sneered. Wen Sen stood behind Cheng Chen and frowned slightly. He didnt know if it was his misconception, but he felt that chairman mu was very hostile towards Cheng Chen. Logically speaking, chairman Cheng had helped the police to sessfully intercept Cai Kun. Chairman Mu should have treated him very well. After all, they were allies. But why was it like this? Not only did Wen Sen not understand, even Cheng Chen didnt understand. Brother Chai had always been very hostile towards him. Every time he saw him, he carried a very deep hostility. Captain MU, may I ask if I have offended you in any way?Cheng Chen asked. Brother Chai sneered and shook his head, No, you havent offended me. But I feel that you dont seem to be very friendly to me.Cheng Chen smiled warmly. Seeing Cheng Chens smile now made brother Chai angry. He wondered if this man was using this smile to bewitch his Luo Luo. I cant be friendly to a treacherous person like you,brother Chai said straightforwardly. ? Please be polite!Wen Sen couldnt bear it anymore and directly retorted brother Chai. Wen Sen!Cheng Chen stopped Wen Sen and continued to say to brother Chai with a smile, Its okay if Captain Mu isnt friendly to me. I dont really care. However, I have a question to ask you. Please answer me. This is very important to me. Brother Chai looked into Cheng Chens eyes and finally asked coldly, What question? Chapter 2463 2467: Almost Dying Cheng Chen looked at brother Chai seriously. After a long time, he slowly asked, I want to ask you, is Yu Luoluo really dead? Brother Chais breathing stopped. He didnt expect Cheng Chen to ask him this question. Could it be that this guy had noticed something? Brother Chai sneered, Dead, DEAD DEAD! In a safe cabin somewhere, Yu Luoluo, who was watching a movie in English, sneezed without warning. She rubbed her sore nose and mumbled, Dont tell me youre going to catch a cold... In the corridor of the police station, Cheng Chens expression froze when he heard brother Chais words. He closed his eyes and sat weakly on the bench. All the strength that had been supporting his body during this period of time hadpletely disappeared at this moment. Originally, Cheng Chen had a glimmer of hope that Yu Luoluo was still alive. He repeatedly told himself that if he didnt see Yu Luoluo being killed with his own eyes and Yu Luoluos corpse with his own eyes, he couldnt say that she was dead. However, Brother Chai was there that day. As a police officer, he definitely wouldnt lie about this matter. Since he was certain that Yu Luoluo was already dead, then she must be dead. Wen Sen had never seen Cheng Chen in such a dispirited state, and he couldnt help but feel sorry for him. Chairman Cheng, if thats the case, should we send the news of Miss Yus death back to the country? During this period of time, Cheng Chen had been keeping the news of Yu Luoluos death a secret. On one hand, he was refusing to admit it in his heart. On the other hand, he didnt know how to face the interrogation of Ling Tianya and the Yu family. Cheng Chen leaned his back against the wall, his eyes fixed on his hands. He didnt answer Wen Sens question, but asked repeatedly, Why didnt you save her? Why didnt you save her? Why... It sounded like he was asking brother chai, but it also sounded like he was asking himself. Brother Chai stared at Cheng Chen, wanting to me him. His lips trembled a few times, but he didnt say anything in the end. Hes not dead!Brother Chai said these two words with resentment. Then, he turned around and strode out. Cheng Chen was stunned for a moment. He wasnt sure what he had heard. He looked up at Wen Sen and asked, What did he say just now? Wen Sen was obviously very shocked. He even stuttered, He, he, he seemed to have said, no, hes not dead! Miss Yu isnt dead! Cheng Chen stood up from the bench and caught up with brother chai, What do you mean by not dead? Luo Luo is not dead, is she? You saved her, didnt you? Brother Chai frowned. Why was it so jarring to hear Cheng Chen call his daughter Luo Luo? What Luo Luo? Who is Luo Luo? What are you shouting for! Cheng Chen did not know where brother Chais anger came from. What did he mean by that? He grabbed brother Chais shoulder tightly and stopped him from moving forward, Im talking about Yu Luoluo, the girl that I left at the edge of the cliff. You know who Im talking about! Please dont beat around the bush with me. I just want to know if shes still alive. This is really important to me! Brother Chai red at Cheng Chen. Since its so important, why didnt you protect her properly back then? Why did you let her be in danger? Cheng Chens expression froze. Its my fault. Everything is my fault! Of course its your fault! Or Else Its my fault! Its because of you that I almost lost my life!Brother Chai was really angry. [ congrattion 188 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Princess Xiang Xiang, three + 1881441642 received 1,000 book red envelopes (screenshots required for home pagements to prove it was me) . To celebrate Chinas 3-1 victory over Russia, they entered the top six in second ce, drawing 2 readers who each received 3,000 RMB in red packets. The lottery method is to collect the authors new book, sweet pet 1V1: Zhan Shao, super fierce, and the readers who willment in thement section of sweet pet 1V1: Zhan Shao, super fierce, today and tomorrow. PS: Knock on the ckboard, not in this book, but in thements section of the new book. Forgive the author for his shameless promotion of the new book Chapter 2464 2468 Had Caused Her To Die Again What did he mean by almost dying? Cheng Chen looked at Brother Chai in confusion and shock, waiting for his next words. Brother Chai looked at him coldly. Cai Kun is not Yu Luoluos father. I Am. Hearing Brother Chais words, Cheng Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. For a moment, he did not know what expression, gaze, or tone he should use to face brother Chai. After a long while, Cheng Chen slowly asked, So, shes still alive, right? Brother Chai red at Cheng Chen and finally nodded. She almost died. After confirming that Yu Luoluo was still alive, the ce that had already died in Cheng Chens heart instantly revived. Where is she? I want to see her. See her?Brother Chai sneered and used his gaze to tell Cheng Chen that it was impossible. Kill her again? Cheng Chen didnt know how to answer brother Chais question, and the scene fell into silence. .. In order to not cause any trouble, Cai Kun was arranged to be transferred to China two dayster. In the detention room, Cai Kun sat on a chair listlessly, looking lifeless. It was not until the sound of the door opening was heard, and when he saw the person who came, his face became slightly more energetic. Youre here. Have a seat.Cai Kun smiled and looked at Brother Chai who was standing at the door, gesturing for him to sit across from him. Brother Chai stood at the door for a long time without moving. He looked at Cai Kun with aplicated expression. Cai Kun was very rxed. Why? You Werent afraid of me in the past. Are you afraid of Angering Me Now? Only then did brother Chai slowly walk to the seat opposite Cai Kun and sit down. His eyes looked straight at Cai Kun and did not Dodge. Cai Kun also looked straight at him. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly for a long time. Finally, Brother Chai could not take it anymore and spoke first, Whats the matter? Letting Brother Chaie to see him was Cai Kuns own request. It was also his only request here. Originally, the police did not want brother Chai toe to see Cai Kun, afraid that it would affect brother Chais mood. But after Brother Chai heard that Cai Kun wanted to see him, he immediately agreed to Cai Kuns request. There were some things that needed to be clearly exined in person so that there would be no regrets in his heart. Cai Kun chuckled. I just want to know what kind of reaction you will have when you see me now. Brother Chai was very calm. Im sorry to disappoint you. My reaction is very normal. Cai Kun nodded. It is indeed very normal. I thought you would at least avoid my eyes. As expected of the Chinese police. Their psychological quality is different from ordinary people. Brother Chai smiled. Ill Take That as apliment. Cai Kun raised his eyebrows, I am indeedplimenting you. To be able to lurk by my side for so long without being discovered, and to be valued and trusted by me, Chai, you are really a talent. Oh No, you shouldnt be called Chai now.Cai Kunughed sarcastically, Can I know your real name? Brother Chai was silent and did not immediately answer Cai Kun. What? Are you afraid that I will find out your real identity and take revenge on you?Cai Kun raised his handcuffed wrist in self-mockery, How can I take revenge on You Now? Even if I want to take revenge on you, I have to be alive. Now, the Chinese police and God want to take me in. Now, its up to them to see who is faster. Brother Chai stared at Cai Kun and finally said indifferently, Mu Guosheng, my name is Mu Guosheng. Mu Guosheng...Cai Kun repeated Mu Guoshengs name and then said with a smile, You really live up to this name. A good police who was born for the country. How is it? Officer Mu, you have made such a great contribution. After returning to the country, you will definitely be promoted and promoted, right? Chapter 2465 2469 I Am Not The Same As You Cai Kuns eyes and tone were full of sarcasm. Mu Guosheng could hear it. Cai Kun, why are you mocking me like this? You know that I will definitely not be a police officer after I return to China.Mu Guoshengs voice was filled with helplessness. Cai Kun suddenlyughed in a sick manner, So, what are you after! You captured me, but you lost everything! Chai, Ill still call you chai. There are too many shadows of Chai on you. You have no way to continue being a police officer. Tell me, arent you too stupid. Why did you betray me? Otherwise, you could have the worlds most advanced drug manufacturing technology now, and you could easily have a kingdom and a beauty in the future. But now, you have nothing, nothing! Cai Kunughed wantonly. Hisughter echoed throughout the entire detention room. He was using hisughter to mock Mu Guosheng and brother Chai. I dont have nothing!Mu Guosheng looked at Cai Kun seriously. I have my beliefs! Cai Kunsughter stopped abruptly. He stared at him disdainfully. Dont talk to me about beliefs. Beliefs are nothing! Mu Guosheng sneered, To a person like you who has no faith, everything is nothing but yourself, right. Dont confuse me with you. I am fundamentally different from you. I have betrayed your brotherhood with me. I apologize to you for this. However, what I have done is not wrong. I have never regretted it! You, Cai Kun, are a heinous viin. Bringing You to justice is a form of loyalty and protection to the country and the people. This is me, a glorious peoples Policeman! With that, Mu Guosheng stood up and turned around to leave. Cai Kun was stunned for a moment, then he started shouting at Mu Guoshengs back, What Bullsh * t faith! What BULLSH * t loyalty! Its all F * * King Bullshit! What you did to me is in itself a form of disloyalty. Dont you think its contradictory to use disloyalty to express loyalty! Mu Guosheng, I curse you. Even if I die, I will curse you in the Netherworld! Mu Guosheng, who had already walked to the door, paused. He was an atheist, so he didnt care whether he cursed or not. He turned his head slightly and looked at Cai Kun from the corner of his eyes, No matter what, I will definitely do what I promised you. Cai Kuns eyes were red. He panted heavily and red at Mu Guosheng with resentment. Mu Guosheng continued, If one day, your daughter is in trouble and finds me, I will help her. After saying that, Mu Guosheng walked straight out of the detention room. Cai Kun stayed alone in the empty detention room. He looked at the closed iron door and screamed. Not long after, he fainted because he was too emotional. Because he was a felon and had terminal lymphoma, there was no medicine. The local police did not let Cai Kun go on medical parole. Instead, they specially hired two skilled military doctors to give him a simple first aid. His life was temporarily safe and he could be sent back to China as usual. When Mu Guosheng came to the safe house to see Yu Luoluo, it was already two dayster. Everything had been settled. Cai Kun had also safely boarded the ne to China. The power of the Cai Kun group here hadpletely copsed. When Mu Guosheng came, Yu Luoluo was sleeping. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she opened her eyes immediately. The moment she saw Mu Guosheng, Yu Luoluos tears of excitement immediately fell. She rushed down from the bed without caring about anything and threw herself into Mu Guoshengs arms. Daddy! I knew you would be fine! I knew it! [ today was dyed due to personal reasons. Ill update two chapters first and fill in the nks for everyone tomorrow. ]. The winners of Yesterdays event were: sister Ben Yang, 151 * * * * * * * * * * * * * 46. Please ept the prizes. The system has a bad habit of deleting the number information as a vition. Also, there were two readers from the day before yesterdays event, 188 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2466 2470: Luoluo Is Back (1) These few days, Mu Guosheng did note. Although no one said anything to her, Yu Luoluo still felt something. Her sixth sense had always been very urate. These few days, she had been feeling flustered in her heart, therefore, she had also guessed that the matter would be resolved in these two days. She was extremely worried about Mu Guosheng. After all, she had personally seen how terrifying Cai Kun was. Now that she saw that Mu Guosheng was safe and sound, she finally felt at ease. Mu Guosheng hugged Yu Luoluo and patted her back gently. This long-lost feeling of being worried and cared for by his family made him feel at a loss. Strange Girl, Im fine. Dont cry.At this moment, Mu Guosheng could onlyfort Yu Luoluo and tell her not to cry. Yu Luoluo looked at Mu Guosheng with tears in her eyes. There wont be any more danger in the future, right? Everything is in the past, right? You can follow me back to the country to see your mother now, right? Mu Guosheng looked at his daughter with mixed feelings in his heart. In the end, he also nodded with tears in his eyes. Thats right, its done. Everything is done! Thats great! Thats really great!Yu Luoluo smiled, she smiled very blissfully and then snuggled into her fathers arms like a little girl, treating her father as her backer. Daddy, then can Ie back to life? Yu Luoluo was very excited about the fact that she coulde back to life. She had been really bored during this period of time, and she didnt know anything about the outside world. She didnt know what the outside world had be, and if the news of her death had spread. If it had, would her mother and grandmother know about it? And William should be very sad now, right. And those fans who liked her, did they know? When she thought of this, Yu Luoluo couldnt hold herself back. She couldnt wait to leave this ce, and she wanted to tell everyone that she was still alive. Subsequently, Cheng Chens figure shed in her mind in the end. If he knew that she was still alive, she wondered how he would react? He probably didnt wish for her toe back to life. After all, he was the one who chose to let her die back then. In a certain sense, he was the executioner that killed her.He probably didnt want to spread this matter out.., he didnt want sister Tianya to know, right. There was also Shen Xinyi. He should be happily together with Shen Xinyi now, right. Yu Luoluos originally excited mood instantly became depressed when she thought of Cheng Chen. Mu Guosheng sensed the change in Yu Luoluos mood and looked at her with slight worry, Girl, have you thought it through? If you dont want to see someone, I can directly bring you back to the country and not greet anyone here. Yu Luoluo was silent for a while, then she raised her head and gave Mu Guosheng a bright smile, Im Fine, Dad. I think I should go back to the vi and tell the people waiting for me that Im still alive. Not for a certain person, but for those who love me and worry about me. For example, William and my junior brother, Wei Lianmu. I think they must be very sad now. Also... Yu Luoluo paused and didnt finish her sentence. Also, she wanted to go back and walk in front of Cheng Chen personally. She wanted Cheng Chen to know. Unfortunately, she wasnt dead yet! Seeing the affirmation in Yu Luoluos eyes, Mu Guosheng could only nod and agree. He immediately arranged for Yu Luoluo to be sent to Cheng Chens vi. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2467 2471: Wei Lianmu Is Back (2) In the vi, Wei Lianmu was sitting on the sofa and sighing. Cheng Chen had not returned for two days, and there had been no news about Yu Luoluo in the past two days. Wei Lianmus confidence was slowly disappearing, he was in a state of intense anxiety and uneasiness. Cyndi came out from the kitchen with a cup of steaming hot air and gently ced it on the coffee table in front of Wei Lianmu. Wei Lianmu, drink some coffee to refresh yourself. Wei Lianmu nodded at Cyndi and took a sip of coffee without any hesitation. Thank you. Youre wee.Cyndi sat beside Wei Lianmu and looked at him worriedly. The little assistant blinked her eyes and thought, when did these two be so close? Werent they always unhappy with each other? In fact, ever since William took Cyndi to the hospitalst time, Cyndis attitude towards Wei Lianmu had changed. She had also seen a lot of things through this incident and understood a lot of things. Some people were vicious but kind-hearted, such as Wei Lianmu. Some people were kind-hearted, but their hearts were like snakes and scorpions, such as Shen Xinyi. From that day onwards, although Cyndi was still obedient to Shen Xinyi, it was all mechanical. It was purely a working rtionship between the boss and the employees. Towards Shen Xinyi, Cyndi hadpletely lost her heart. She no longer had any sincerity towards her. Seeing that William was worried about Yu Luoluo, Cyndi was envious of the affection between William and Yu Luoluo as if they were family. At the same time, shemented her own misfortune, William, dont worry. I believe that Miss Luo Luo will be fine.Wei Lianmu said. Just like you said, Miss Luo Luo is the best girl in the world. How could god bear to ept such a girl? Cyndiforted William from the bottom of her heart, but she didnt notice Shen Xinyi who came down from upstairs. Hearing Cyndis words, Shen Xinyis eyes changed instantly. Yo! Cyndi, I didnt know when you had such a good rtionship with Luo Luo and William? Hearing Shen Xinyis voice, Cyndis body suddenly trembled. It was a kind of fear that spread from the bottom of her heart to her whole body. She stood up from the sofa and looked at Shen Xinyi with fear, Xinyi... arent you sleeping? Seeing how Cyndi looked like she had seen a ghost, Shen Xinyi walked down with a cold smile. I couldnt sleep, so I came down to take a look. I didnt expect to see such a warm scene. Cyndi bit her lips and didnt dare to speak anymore. William looked at Cyndis fear of Shen Xinyi. Although he didnt know what had happened between the two of them, he was sure that it was definitely Shen Xinyis problem. Wei Lianmu looked at Cyndi. Miss Shen, can you please not be so weird? I really dont feelfortable listening to you.Wei Lianmu looked around, then, heughed sarcastically, Oh, it seems that Chairman Cheng is not in the vi, so you dont have to pretend to be a harmless kitten, right? Shen Xinyi had already walked into the living room, coldly listening to Wei Lianmus mocking, Wei LIANMU, you have to be careful when you talk to me, Understand? Shen Xinyis voice was very gentle, but there was a sinister and threatening tone in it. Especially the way she looked at William. In Cyndis eyes, it was as terrifying as when she found a medium to harm Yu Luoluos soul. Cyndis eyebrows tightened. She hurriedly tugged at William, hinting that he should not speak anymore. Wei Lianmu did not speak. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2468 2472 Luoluo Is Back (3) Wei LIANMU did not understand Cyndis hint and thought that she did not want to cause trouble for him. But he, Wei Lianmu, did not easily cause trouble, but he was never afraid of trouble. He had been unhappy with Shen Xinyi for a long time. Other than pretending to be a bitch in front of that Scum Cheng Chen, what else could she do? Miss Shen, who do you think you are? I, William, called you Miss Shen because I was giving you face. Not to mention that you havent married chairman Cheng yet, even if you do marry Chairman Cheng in the future, I, William, have nothing to be afraid of. Im not afraid of Chairman Cheng Now, why would I be afraid of You? If you want me to respect you, you have to do something worthy of my respect First! You!Shen Xinyi red at Wei Lianmu. In the past, Yu Luoluo had bullied her when she was still alive. Now, Wei Lianmu was also bullying her. He really didnt want to live anymore! What About Me?Wei Lianmu couldnt be bothered with Shen Xinyi, Miss Shen, Im not your assistant. I have no obligation to listen to your anger. Moreover, even if its your assistant, hes still a human being. He has human rights! I advise you to think carefully before you do anything in the future. You will die if you do more evil deeds! Shen Xinyi was furious at Wei Lianmus words. She pointed at him with her slender fingers, Very good, very good! You know, Wei Lianmu, thest person who spoke disrespectfully to me has be a ghost. It seems that you want to be the next one! After saying that, Shen Xinyi was so angry that she went back to her room on the second floor and closed the door with a bang. As for thest person who spoke disrespectfully to Shen Xinyi, it was Yu Luoluo. The living room returned to its usual calm. Cyndi looked at William uneasily. William, you shouldnt have spoken to Shen Xinyi like that. She will take revenge on you.Wei Lianmu said Although Cyndi didnt know how Shen Xinyi would take revenge on William, she was even less clear about the power behind Shen Xinyi. However, from her observations during this period of time, she discovered that a power seemed to have suddenly appeared behind Shen Xinyi, and this power was the reason why Shen Xinyi had removed her external disguise. Wei Lianmu sat on the sofa unconcernedly. Im not even afraid of Cheng Chen, why would I be afraid of a small model like her taking revenge? Cyndi really wanted to tell William that Shen Xinyi was not an ordinary model. She was a devil, a perverted devil. However, she did not dare to say it out loud. After William calmed down, he let out a sigh. His face was full of sadness and sorrow. Im not only worried about baby Luo Luo, Im also worried about another thing. Are you talking about the phone call that Miss Luo Luos mother made a while ago?Cyndi asked. MN.William nodded. What he was really worried about was the content of the phone call. If Yu Luoluo was still alive, she would probably break down after hearing the content of the phone call. When he thought about how Yu Luoluo would react when she found out about the phone call, Wei Lianmu was extremely worried. However, he couldnt not tell her about such a big matter. In short, he had to wait for Yu Luoluo toe back alive. Baby Luoluo, you have to live, you have to Live!Wei Lianmu muttered to himself. Okay, I promise you, I will live!Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from outside the door. Wei Lianmu was stunned. He thought he was hearing things. He turned his head to look at Cyndi and his assistant. Did you guys hear anything just now? The assistant and Cyndi nodded in unison. We heard it. Its baby Luoluos voice!Wei Lianmus eyes widened. At the same time, the vis door opened. Yu Luoluo stood at the door with a smile. Chapter 2469 2473: Luoluo Is Back (4) Yu Luoluo did note back on her own. Mu Guosheng, Xiao Chu, and the other two bodyguards escorted her back. In fact, Yu Luoluo herself was resistant to this. With so many people sending her back in such a grandiose manner, it made Wei Lianmu and the others feel awkward when they saw her. However, Mu Guosheng insisted on doing this, saying that he must create some momentum for Yu Luoluo. This made Yu Luoluo not know whether tough or cry. Yu Luoluo walked into the vi and saw William and Wei Lianmu who were stunned on the sofa. She yfully stretched out her hands and turned around. What are you doing? Do you think youve seen a Ghost? Cyndi was the most shocked. Although she hadnt said this to William, in her heart, she already thought that Yu Luoluo was already dead. Moreover, Shen Xinyi had also found a medium to deal with Yu Luoluos soul. If she wasnt dead, what else could she be? However, Yu Luoluo was standing there in high spirits. Cyndi even looked at Yu Luoluos feet as if it was a matter of fact and discovered that there was a shadow under her feet. Ghosts didnt have shadows, but she did, so she was really alive! Wasnt Shen Xinyi deceived by the psychic? Yu Luoluo was not dead at all. Whose Soul had the psychic been dealing with for so long? It was reallyughable when he thought about it! William finally confirmed that his eyes were not ying tricks on him. He really saw Yu Luoluo, and he pounced on Yu Luoluo excitedly. Wei Lianmu was so excited that he could not help butugh. However, because he was too excited, he forgot that there was a coffee table in front of the sofa. His calf hit the coffee table, and he instantly covered his calf and cried out in pain. However, his face was full of excitement. Seeing this, Yu Luoluo did not wait for William toe over. She ran over in a hurry and her eyesnded on Williams calves. She asked with concern, Why are you so careless? Does it hurt? Are You Alright?Wei Lianmu asked Wei Lianmu shook his head while crying. Im fine, Im Fine! Baby Luo Luo, I knew you were still alive. I knew it! Wei lianmu hugged yu luoluo, Thats great! Thats great! Stupid Girl, since youre still alive, why didnt youe back? Why didnt you tell me! Do you know how worried Ive been about you during this period of time? Yu Luoluo stuck out her tongue in guilt. She knew that Wei Lianmu would react like this, Theres a reason. I Cant exin it clearly in just a few sentences. Ill tell you slowly in the future. Okay, okay!William nodded repeatedly. No matter what, his baby Luo Luo was back. His future ns and meaning seemed to be back. Wei Lianmu was suddenly energized. Cyndi looked at this scene with tears in her eyes. She was really touched. Because of William, she secretly hoped that Yu Luoluo coulde back alive. That way, at least Wei Lianmu would not be disappointed and sad. The little assistant grinned and cried, Sister, its good that youre still alive, or I thought I was going to lose my job! Yu Luoluo was amused by her assistants crying. She deliberately teased him, Even if I really die, you wont lose your job. At worst, you can ask Wei Lianmu to find another artist for you. After all, he knows many people. Ptui!William red at Yu Luoluo, What do you mean by die! Dont say such things. Spit it out! Yu Luoluo looked at William in a daze, wondering when this guy had be so superstitious. However, she still spit it out obediently, Alright? Wei LIANMUs assistant said, I dont want to be with other artists. I was born to be my sisters person, and I will die to be my ghost... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2470 2474: Luo Luo Is Back (5) Mu Guosheng was very touched as he looked at Wei Lianmu and his assistant. He was especially gratified. It could be seen that they treated his Luo Luo as their closest rtive. That was why they behaved like this. Didnt this prove that his Luo Luo was an excellent and kind girl? Because only such a good girl would be willing to work with her so wholeheartedly. Thinking of this, Mu Guosheng looked at Xiao Chu and the two bodyguards behind him. They were also his life-and-death friends. They had been following him and working for him for so many years, regardless of the danger. After the excitement, Yu Luoluo remembered Mu Guosheng and Wei Lianmu who hade back with her, so she ran back to Mu Guoshengs side excitedly and held his arm. William, I want to introduce you to this person! William looked at Mu Guosheng in confusion. He was sure that he had never seen Wei Lianmu before. However, seeing how excited Yu Luoluo was and how close she was to him, she must have an extraordinary identity. Yu Luoluos eyes sparkled. This is my father! My biological father! Hes amazing. Hes a police officer! Mu Guosheng was extremely excited when he saw Yu Luoluo proudly introduce him. He had finally waited for this day. He had waited for his precious daughter to proudly introduce him to her friends. At this moment, Mu Guosheng was really d that he was a police officer. He was a police officer who could bring glory and pride to his daughter. With this thought in mind, Mu Guosheng straightened his body and politely nodded at Wei Lianmu and the others, Hello, I am Luo Luos father. Thank you for your concern and care for my daughter. Please continue to get along well with her in the future. Mu Guosheng had always been the first to speak. His voice was loud and his tone was coarse. Suddenly, he became schrly, nodding and inviting. Xiao Chu and the two bodyguards behind him were not used to it. Even Yu Luoluo looked at her father with a strange expression. Mu Guosheng enjoyed the feeling of being polite. He looked pleased with himself. Hearing that the other party was a policeman, William, Wei Lianmus assistant, and Cyndi respected him. They immediately bowed ny degrees and said in unison, Hello, Uncle Mu! The reason why Yu Luoluo was still alive must have something to do with Uncle Mu. He was probably in charge of Cai Kuns case and saved Yu Luoluo at the same time. After introducing Mu Guosheng, Yu Luoluo remembered to call her mother, Yu Qingzi. In the past, she would call home almost every two to three days to tell her that she was safe. During this period of time, she had been isted from the world and had not called the Wang family for a long time. She did not know what the situation was like at home. Wei Lianmu, I couldnt find my phone when it exploded in the barst time. Give me your phone. Hearing that Yu Luoluo wanted his phone, Wei LIANMU became nervous. Why do you want my phone? Yu Luoluoughed. What else can I do? Call My Mom. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was indeed going to call home, Wei Lianmu knew that he couldnt hide the matter from Yu Luoluo. His expression became awkward. Yu Luoluo saw that Wei Lianmus expression changed and didnt give her the phone. She had a bad feeling. Whats wrong? Did something happen at home? When he heard Yu Luoluos words, Mu Guoshengs expression became serious. He looked at William without blinking. Wei Lianmu, Whats Wrong?. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2471 2475: Luo Luo Is Back (6) Wei lianmu gritted his teeth, not knowing what to say about this matter. After mulling over it for a while, he said, Its like this, Luo Luo. A few days after you disappeared, I received a call from your mother. She said that she couldnt contact you, so she called me.Wei LIANMU paused and continued, Your mother told me on the phone that your grandmother was seriously ill again and was hospitalized. She also said that the situation this time was not optimistic and asked if you could make a trip back. It might be thest time. However, at that time, your whereabouts were unknown, and I didnt dare to tell your mother about it. I was afraid that she wouldnt be able to take it. It can only be said that you are currently filming in seclusion. Im afraid that you wont be able to go back for the time being. If you go back, it will involve breaching the contract... Hearing Williams words, Yu Luoluos mind instantly went nk. What happened after that... What happened after that... ?Wei Lianmu asked William knew how important his grandmother was to Yu Luoluo, so he quickly said, Wei LIANMU, you have to go back. Your mother originally insisted that you go back. It doesnt matter even if you have to pay a breach of contract fee. The big boss also had the same intention. He even said that she would pay the breach of contract fee and that he definitely wanted you toe back. But your whereabouts were unknown at that time. How could you go back? Ever since your ident, chairman Cheng had been keeping this matter a secret from the country. He had kept the news here under wraps. Even the CEO didnt know about it. At first, I was worried about whether I should tell your mother and the CEO about your whereabouts. At this time, your mother called me again and said that she didnt want you toe back for the time being. Why? What Happened? Wei Lianmu quicklyforted yu luoluo, Your grandmothers condition has improved slightly. When she heard that you were suspected of viting the contract, she said that she wouldnt let youe back. She said that she didnt want to make things difficult for you because of her. What about my grandmother! How is my grandmother now?Yu Luoluo asked anxiously. Wei Lianmu shook his head and didnt say anything. He knew very well that the olddy wasnt getting better at all. She just didnt want to make things difficult for Yu Luoluo, so she said those words. Yu Luoluo didnt want to waste time with Wei LIANMU. At this time, she was only worried about her grandmother. Give me your phone, I want to make a call! At this time, Wei Lianmu took out his phone. At the same time, Wei Lianmus phone rang. The caller ID showed Yu Qingzis number. Seeing the number, everyones expression changed. They all had a bad premonition. Yu Luoluo picked up the phone with a trembling voice. Mom, Wheres My Grandmother? Hearing Yu Luoluos voice, Yu Qingzis crying could be heard from the phone, Your grandmother just left... Can youe back? You Didnt see your grandmother for thest time. You have to attend the funeral, right, busy person?Yu Qingzis crying was filled with resentment and disappointment towards Yu Luoluo, Your grandmother left! She left! She left without waiting for you! Do you still want to film? Do you still want to film some bullshit drama? ! Yu Luoluos entire body was trembling. She couldnt speak. Bean-sized tears dripped down one by one, but she couldnt make any sound. It was as if she was frozen, her eyes wide open. Everyone could see that something was wrong with Yu Luoluo. It was as if she was going to convulse and die in the next second. Girl?Mu Guosheng called out Yu Luoluos name worriedly. Yu Luoluo suddenly wailed and copsed onto the ground. Grandmother, why didnt you wait for me? Why didnt you wait for me... Its all my fault, its all my fault... asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2472 2476, Attack Because she had suddenly received the news of her grandmothers death, Yu Luoluo instantly fell from the joy of ing back to lifeto the bottom of despair. She stood there and sobbed. Mu Guosheng watched Yu Luoluos emotions rise and fall. The huge rise and fall was very detrimental to her bodys recovery. However, he also knew that no matter how he tried to persuade her now, it would be useless. The only thing he could do was to arrange the fastest flight for Yu Luoluo and apany her back to the country to attend Yu Chenshis funeral. Not seeing herst time had already be Yu Luoluos regret. She had to attend the funeral and attend Yu Chenshis funeral. In the room on the second floor, Shen Xinyi was annoyed by the crying outside, so she opened the door and rushed into the living room, wanting to see what had happened. What are you doing!Shen Xinyi had just walked into the living room when she saw Yu Luoluo crying her eyes out. She was immediately shocked and covered her mouth as she screamed, Yu Luoluo, arent you dead? How are you still alive! You Cant be still alive! Why are you... Shen Xinyis scream attracted everyones attention. Mu Guosheng, who was on the phone behind her back, also turned his head and faced Shen Xinyi. Seeing Mu Guosheng, Shen Xinyi was shocked again. She took two steps back and pointed at Mu Guosheng in disbelief, You, you, arent You Cai Kuns subordinate? Why are you here? Why are you here? You are here, where is Cai Kun? Shen Xinyi would never forget Mu Guosheng. When Mu Guosheng was still brother Chai, he had pped her on the cliff and almost knocked her out. Shen Xinyi still remembered the pain, how could she forget the person who had pped her? Hearing Shen Xinyis words, William and the others found out that Yu Luoluos father had once been Cai Kuns subordinate. Wei Lianmu and Shen Xinyi were stunned. But that wasnt right. Didnt Luo Luo say that her father was a police officer? Could it be that Luo Luos father was really a spy? Mu Guosheng looked at Shen Xinyi coldly and said, Cai Kun has been arrested and sent back to China. He will face a trial under Chinesew. I am a celebrity police officer and not Cai Kuns subordinate. Hearing Mu Guoshengs words, everyone was sure that Mu Guosheng was a spy. No wonder he saved Yu Luoluo. So this was the reason. Shen Xinyi looked at Mu Guosheng with aplicated gaze. Her lips were twitching as if she wanted to say something to Mu Guosheng, but she was suppressing her emotions. In the end, Shen Xinyi still set her eyes on Yu Luoluo. This B * Tch is still alive. How is this B * Tch still alive? ! An uncontroble hatred burst out from the bottom of Shen Xinyis heart. She had the urge to strangle Yu Luoluo to death right now. At this moment, the sound of a car quickly stopping came from outside the door, followed by the sound of the door opening and the sound of impatient footsteps. In the next second, Cheng Chen appeared at the entrance of the vi. Ever since Cheng Chen learned from Mu Guosheng that Yu Luoluo was still alive, he had been trying to find a way to see Yu Luoluo. However, Mu Guosheng refused to tell him where Yu Luoluo was and even avoided him. Mu Guosheng was under the protection of the police, so even if Cheng Chen wanted to get close to him, it would be difficult. However, he did not give up and stayed at the entrance of the local police station. At this moment, Wen Sen suddenly received a call from the vis doorman. He said that Yu Luoluo had returned to the vi. After hearing this news, Cheng Chen rushed back to the vi without stopping. Chapter 2473 2477: Because I Love You Yu Luoluo saw Cheng Chen. He had obviously lost weight. He had been very concerned about taking care of himself in the past, but now he had be much older. His chin made up for the stubble that had grown out. Yu Luoluo looked at her in a daze. Before she came back, she had fantasized many times about how she would react when she saw Cheng Chen. What kind of state of mind would she have. But no matter what, it was not like this. Yu Luoluo just looked at him and watched him walk towards her. In the next second, Yu Luoluo fell into the mans cold embrace. Seeing that Cheng Chen actually hugged his daughter in front of her, Mu Guoshengs temper red up. He wanted to go up and mess with Cheng Chen, but was stopped by Wen Sen and his men. Not only did Wen Sen stop Mu Guosheng, but he also stopped the others. He made sure that no one would suddenly rush over and disturb Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo. Of course, Shen Xinyi was one of them. Shen Xinyi broke down as she watched this scene. Cheng Chen rushed over and hugged Yu Luoluo right in front of her. He did not care about her at all. He did not even look at her. Shen Xinyi clenched her fists tightly and red at the couple with extreme hatred. At this moment, there were no other emotions in her heart. All that was left was hatred. Endless hatred towards Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen. Yu Luoluos body was stiff in Cheng Chens embrace. There was no joy on her scarred face. Cheng Chen hugged Yu luoluo tighter and tighter in his embrace. It was as if he wanted to tell Yu Luoluo everything that he had done during this period of time through this hug. It wasnt until he felt the girls body stiffen in his arms that Cheng Chen slowly let go of her. However, in the next second, he met Yu Luoluos ice-cold eyes that were filled with tears. Just this gaze alone caused Cheng Chen to fall into eternal damnation. Luo Luo, i... PA! Without waiting for Cheng Chen to finish speaking, Yu Luoluo responded with a p to Cheng Chens face. Cheng Chen knew that Yu Luoluo hated him, so he wanted to exin, Luoluo, listen to me, i... p! Simrly, without waiting for Cheng Chen to finish, Yu Luoluo pped Cheng Chens face again. At this moment, other than the coldness in Yu Luoluos eyes towards this man, there was no other emotion. My grandmother passed away, just now...Yu Luoluo said slowly with a sobbing tone. A drop or two of bean-sized tears fell from the corner of her eyes, as if it had directly dripped into Cheng Chens heart. Cheng Chens expression was shocked, not knowing what to say. However, Yu Luoluo smiled bitterly, You dont have to say anything. What you say is useless. It means nothing to me. When my grandmother was seriously ill, I was locked up at Cai Kuns ce and was subjected to inhuman torture. I was almost raped twice by a disgusting man. One time, your beloved girlfriend, Shen Xinyi, was present. Cheng Chens breathing stopped. Yu Luoluos words were like a needle, piercing straight into his heart. He couldnt even pull it out. Yu Luoluo continued to cry as she spoke, Then, you thought you were right to leave me at Cai Kuns ce. No matter how much I denied the fact that he was my father, you ignored me. I understand. You Dont love me. It doesnt matter if you dont love me, but why should I bear the things that shouldnt be borne by me because of you? Is it because I love you? ! Yu Luoluo smiled bitterly. Cheng Chen, just because I love you, I have to bear these things? I have to miss thest time I see my grandmother? You should know how important my grandmother is to me, right? Chapter 2474 2478, Take Me Away Yu Luoluos words reverberated throughout the entire living room. Everyone quieted down and looked at Yu Luoluo in silence. They watched as she revealed her cards to him. They watched as she spoke of her love to him for thest time. The girl pushed Cheng Chen away forcefully and slowly retreated. Her eyes were filled with an unprecedented determination, Cheng Chen, you once warned me in the studio for Shen Xinyi. You wanted me to find my position and know who I am. At that time, I was really embarrassed and sad. It was an embarrassment of being stripped naked by my beloved and exposed in front of others. But even then, I was still thinking of you.She lowered her head, sheughed mockingly. Maybe it was because I was cheap that God wanted to punish me. He told me that this was the result of being cheap. Yu Luoluo raised her head and looked Cheng Chen in the eye. She wasughing, tears streaming down her face as sheughed, Mr. Cheng, chairman Cheng, I did love you once. I loved you very, very much. I loved you as if you were my life. But now, Ive decided not to love you. Im going to love someone else. Loving You is too hard. Ive paid too much. I Dont want to pay anymore. So, Mr. Cheng, Goodbye. In the future, I will treat you as an elder. I will recognize my position and will not do anything that will bring shame to myself. We will be fine. After saying that, Yu Luoluo ran to Mu Guosheng, crying like a child who had just returned home from an injury. She said to Mu Guosheng, Daddy, take me away from here. I want to go home. I want to see Grandmother. I want to go home... Okay, okay. Daddy will take you away now. We wont stay here for even a minute. Lets go. Daddy will take you away!Mu Guoshengforted Yu Luoluo as he red at Cheng Chen, this man had hurt her daughter in the end. Even though he had his own helplessness. However, his Luo Luo was the one who had been hurt the most. Cheng Chen stood stiffly on the spot as he watched Yu Luoluo cry bitterly in Mu Guoshengs arms. He knew that from this moment on, Yu Luoluos tears would no longer flow for him. She said that she had decided not to love him anymore. She said that she was going to love someone else... just as he was determined to give all his love to her without holding anything back.., just as he was determined to fight against all the pressure and rumors for him, just as he was determined.. But what could he do? What could he do now? Cheng Chen just watched as Yu Luoluo was taken away by Mu Guosheng. He could do nothing because he could no longer give Yu Luoluo anything. Yu Luoluo had never cared about money and power. From the beginning to the end, all she wanted was his response and his love. However, now that he wanted to give it to her, she didnt want it anymore.. Since Yu Luoluo had left, William and Wei Lianmu naturally wouldnt stay in Cheng Chens vi anymore. They were all Yu Luoluos people. They would stay wherever Yu Luoluo was. The vi that had been popr before suddenly became as cold as an ice cave. Cheng Chen sat in front of the dressing table in Yu Luoluos room. She had taken everything away, but only the three dried flowers that he had given her were left behind. Yes, what was the point of keeping dried things? Chen, Can Ie in?Shen Xinyi asked. The door was open, but she did not enter directly. Instead, she stood at the door and knocked on it symbolically. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2475 2479 Was Meaningless Whats the matter?Cheng Chen answered indifferently, but he didnt say anything like letting Shen Xinyi in. Shen Xinyi bit her lip and could only continue standing at the door. I saw that you werent in high spirits, so I specially made some in porridge side dishes. Come down and eat some. in porridge side dishes,Cheng Chen muttered. He thought of the in porridge side dishes that Yu Luoluo made for him every day not long ago. Those were probably the best in porridge side dishes he had ever eaten in his life. The man raised his eyes slightly and looked at Shen Xinyi emotionlessly, Miss Shen, dont Do Anything for me anymore. This is meaningless to you and me. Back then, you and I were only together for our own needs. Everything was just a transaction. Now, theres no need to continue tying us together. I think Ive already made this clear to you before. If I continue, it wont Be Anything Nice. Shen Xinyis hand gripped the door frame tightly to vent her anger, but she still looked obedient, I know, I understand. I just want you to eat something. I heard from Wen Sen that you havent eaten for a long time. Your body cant withstand this. Cheng Chen retracted his eyes and looked at the dried flowers on the dressing table, What happened to me and my body has nothing to do with you. Please stop trying to imitate Yu Luoluos porridge dishes in the future. Im actually a carnivore, have you forgotten? Shen Xinyis face turned ashen. She felt that she was being ridiculous. Therefore, Cheng Chen did not change his taste and liked porridge dishes. He liked them because they were made by Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo! Its Yu Luoluo again! Why Cant I escape from Yu Luoluo! Wen Sen walked over and saw Shen Xinyi who was blocking the door. He stood behind her and gave a light cough to signal her, then turned sideways and walked into the room like he was hiding from a virus. Shen Xinyi saw that Wen Sen was afraid of touching her, and her heart was filled with hatred. What did this mean? Was she really that bad? Cheng Chen didnt like her, and now even Wen Sen was avoiding her? Actually, Wen Sen was just being a gentleman when he walked past her. It was just that Shen Xinyis heart was twisted, so she didnt like anything she saw. Wen Sen walked up to Cheng Chen and said respectfully, Chairman Cheng, Miss Tianya just called me. She wants me to inform you about the death of the Yu familys grandmother. She hopes that you can attend the funeral. In fact, Ling Tianyas call was directly to Cheng Chen, but because Cheng Chen was in a bad mood, he didnt pay attention to his phone. That was why Ling Tianya called Wen Sen. Hearing his daughter call, Cheng Chens dispirited face became a little more colorful. How is Tianya? Is she sad? Wen Sen nodded. From the voice on the phone, she must have just cried. Cheng Chens eyes showed a hint of heartache. Tianya was also very concerned about Yu Chenshis grandmother, so how could tianya not be sad when Yu Chenshi passed away? At this time, as a father, he should be there. Tell Tianya that I will go back as soon as possible to attend Yu Chenshis funeral,Cheng Chen said weakly. But...Wen Sen said with some difficulty, But if thats the case, wont I run into Miss Yu? At the mention of Yu Luoluo, the first thing that came to Cheng Chens mind was that womans determined gaze when she looked at him. Cheng Chen closed his eyes in pain. The dead are the most important. Go make the arrangements. Wen Sen obediently turned around and left the room to make arrangements for Cheng Chen to return to the country. When he left, he also walked past Shen Xinyi, but he did not see the viciousness and bloodlust in Shen Xinyis eyes. Chapter 2476 2480 Funeral (1) Shen Xinyi walked from the second floor to the dining room. Cyndi was setting up the bowls and chopsticks. When she saw that only Shen Xinyi hade down, and that Shen Xinyis face was extremely smelly, Cyndi knew that Chairman Cheng hadpletely ignored Shen Xinyi, shen Xinyi hit a wall again. When she saw the bowls and chopsticks that Cyndi had carefully set up on the dining table, Shen Xinyi was so angry that she directly reached out and swept all the bowls and chopsticks to the ground. For a moment, the bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground with a loud crash. Cyndi was so scared that she quickly took a few steps back. She looked at Shen Xinyi in horror. Xinyi, what are you doing... Chairman Cheng is still upstairs. He will hear you. Thats right. Wasnt Shen Xinyi always ying the role of an obedient and understanding person? Why was she so impulsive today? She swept all the bowls and chopsticks to the ground. Wasnt she afraid that Cheng Chen would hear her? Shen Xinyis hand was tightly clutching a chopstick, as if she was going to break it. If hes not eating, why are you still putting them on disy! Are you addicted? ! Cyndi was really wronged. It was Shen Xinyi who had instructed her to put the bowls and chopsticks on disy. She was just following orders, and now Shen Xinyi was scolding her. Moreover, words like addiction should be used to describe Shen Xinyi herself! Cyndi thought indignantly in her heart, but she did not dare to say anything. However, her heart was really bitter. Ever since William left with Yu Luoluo, Cyndi felt as if she was abandoned by the whole world. She had to stay behind to face Shen Xinyi alone. However, Shen Xinyi did not return to the country. She could secretly return to the country herself, but thebor contract she signed with Shen Xinyi had not expired. If she left now, what if Shen Xinyi sued her in anger? Therefore, Cyndi could only endure it. She could only live in fear. Go, buy a ne ticket. I want to go back to the country!Shen Xinyi ordered coldly. Cyndi was stunned. For a moment, she did not react. What? I said buy a ne ticket. I want to go back to the country!Shen Xinyi red at Cyndi. After I return to the country, I will rece you, You Idiot! After saying that, Shen Xinyi left the restaurant with anger. Cyndi stood there, her heart blooming. Although she was called an idiot by Shen Xinyi, Cyndi was still happy. As long as she could go back to China, she could endure any harsh words! Besides, didnt Shen Xinyi just say that she wanted to change her? That would be great. If Shen Xinyi changed her in advance, she might even get three times her sry! With that thought in mind, Cyndi happily went to her ne ticket. Yu Chenshis funeral was very simple, which was also what Yu Qingzi requested. Yu Chenshi had always been a frugal person who liked simple things. If the funeral was too grand, it would disturb the olddy instead. Ling Tianya also agreed with Yu Qingzis idea, so she rented the biggest funeral hall in the local funeral parlor. The funeral was held in the funeral parlor. They didnt invite anyone who had nothing to do with Yu Chenshi. Ling Tianya and Ruan Zeyan even declined anyone who wanted to use Yu Chenshis funeral to curry favor with them, they only invited families who had connections with the Yu family and the Ling family. Unfortunately, even Ling Tao, the former son-inw, came to Yu Chenshis funeral and offered an incense stick to Yu Chenshi. However, as Yu Chenshis second daughter, Ling Taos ex-wife, Yu Meizi, did note. Even though Ling Tianya did not want to see her, she still found out about Yu Meizis whereabouts and told her about Yu Chenshis death. As a human daughter, it was one thing for her to not be able to be filial to her mother when she was alive, but to not attend the funeral after her mothers death, Yu Meizi was truly hopeless. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2477 2481 Funeral (2) Ling Tianya was very angry, really angry. The little bit of warmth she had left for Yu Meizi in her heart disappearedpletely through this incident. Let Yu Meizi guard her disappointing son for the rest of her life. Ling Tianya would never pay attention to her again in this life. However, Ling Tianya was angry, but Yu Chenshis funeral still had to be properly organized. Even though everything was simple, the proper etiquette could not be missed. At this point, it was not a question of superstition, but just to rely on these etiquette to seek psychologicalfort. This was also what the living could do for the deceased in the end. Yu Qingzis health was not very good, so she was basically responsible for guarding the front of the spirit. As for Ling Tianya, her granddaughter, she was more responsible for receiving guests and other things that required a lot of effort. When Yu Luoluo rushed over, it was already noon the next day. The guests who hade to attend the funeral were all arranged by Ling Tianya to eat at a nearby hotel. At that moment, only Yu Qingzi and Yu Qingzis cousins were left in the funeral hall to apany her. There were a lot of reporters outside the funeral home. They all knew who had passed away. It was the grandmother of the entertainment tycoon Ling Tianya and the movie star Yu Luoluo. Such a big shot had passed away.., there would definitely be a lot of great big shots and celebrities in the industry who woulde to pay their respects. Therefore, the reporters were all looking for this opportunity to take some photos. They might be able to get some good news. In the end, Ling Tianya was already prepared for this. She immediately arranged for a few guards to guard the entrance of the funeral home, blocking the reporters outside. However, this was a funeral home. Not only did Ling Tianyas family have deceased people, there were still a few reporters who pretended to be the family members of other families to sneak in. The car that Yu Luoluo was in had just entered the door of the funeral home when the reporters who were blocked and unable to move forward began to take photos. At this time, in such a ce, they did not have any scruples or taboos. They just took photos without any scruples. Yu Luoluo lowered her head the entire time. She was already used to such a scene, so she was not in the mood to pay attention to the reporters. However, Mu Guosheng, who came with her, was not used to such a scene. He stared at the reporters with a frown. They are viting human rights, right? What are they filming there for?Mu Guosheng said unhappily. On the side, Wei Lianmu sighed helplessly, Uncle, how can a celebrity like Luo Luo have any human rights?? Being photographed by reporters, passersby, and fans, there was really no freedom at all. If youined a little or got angry, someone would immediately jump out and say, You are just an actress, what are you pretending for?? you want to be a whore and still want to build a monument? you want privacy after being an actress?? In short, all kinds of harsh words will follow. Therefore, under such circumstances, most of the artists will remain silent. If its too much, they will just hide as much as they can. There arent many who have the guts to take photos with those tough people because the ones who will be scolded in the end will always be the artists. When Mu Guosheng heard Williams words, Wei LIANMU became even angrier. However, what followed was the heartache towards Yu Luoluo and the helplessness towards her profession. He sighed and did not say anything else. At this moment, Yu Luoluo opened her mouth and said, Daddy, will you go in with meter? Mu Guosheng was stunned. He really wanted to see Yu Qingzi immediately. However, at this moment, he was a little afraid. He was afraid that Yu Qingzi would not be able to ept him walking up to her like that. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2478 2482 Funeral (3) However, Mu Guosheng felt that no matter what, he had to attend Yu Chenshis funeral. It was all for the sake of Luo Luo, who had taken care of him for Yu Chenshi, and for the sake of Yu Qingzis mother. Mu Guosheng wanted to tell Yu Chenshi that she could leave with ease. From now on, Yu Qingzi and Yu Luoluo would be under his protection. Yu Luoluo saw that Mu Guosheng was a little scared, so she nodded. Daddy, sit in the car and wait. Ill go in first to see how my mom is feeling. Then, do you want to tell her that youre back? Mu Guosheng could only nod and agree with Yu Luoluo. No matter what, he had to see how Yu Qingzi was feeling. Yu Luoluo sorted out her emotions and walked towards Yu Chenshis mourning hall. The room was veryrge. Outside, it was a ce for family members and guests to rest. There was a lot of space and there were many sofas and chairs. The real mourning hall was inside. Yu Chenshis body was ced in an ice coffin in the middle of the mourning hall. The entire mourning hall did not have any terrifying aura. Perhaps it was because the person lying inside was her grandmother. Yu Luoluo did not feel afraid. Yu Chenshi was lying in the ice coffin. Her eyes were closed, and she looked as if she was asleep. Yu Luoluo looked at her. In her mind, she even thought that if she called out softly, would grandmother wake up? Then, she looked at her resentfully and asked her why this smelly girl had only just returned. Her noodles were all over the ce. With this thought in mind, Yu Luoluo really called out softly, Grandmother? However, Yu Chenshi did not react at all. She continued to lie there quietly. Yu Luoluo felt that her voice was not loud enough, so she shouted loudly, Grandmother! Im Back! However, Yu Chenshi still did not wake up. She continued to sleep. At this moment, the thread that Yu Luoluo had been tensing up finally broke. She cried out and directly pounced towards the ice coffin that was quietly ced in the middle, Grandmother, Im already back. Look at me! Talk to me! Youre not talking to me nor looking at me. Are you angry with me? I didnt mean to note back. Im Not! Dont me me, dont be angry with me, dont ignore me... Yu Qingzi and her cousins were chatting about Yu Chenshis past in the mourning hall. Yu Qingzi didnt show much sadness at this moment and stood there calmly. She didnt cry either. She would evenugh when it was funny. Yu Chenshi waspletely paralyzed in bed after she fell ill. Yu Qingzi was already mentally prepared for this day toe, and it was also a kind of relief for Yu Chenshi. Therefore, she could temporarily forget her sadness and talk about the past with her sisters as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, they heard Yu Luoluos crying. They were shocked and quickly stood up from their chairs. As expected, they saw Yu Luoluo crying on the ice coffin. Yu Qingzi was stunned when she saw Yu Luoluo. Her cousins reacted first and walked over to help Yu Luoluo up. They couldnt let her lie on the ice coffin all the time. After all, Yu Luoluo was a big star. It was not good for her to be seen like this. Yu Qingzi came back to her senses. Yu Qingzi, who had temporarily forgotten about her grief and was not crying, saw that Yu Luoluo was crying. She started to cry as well. As she cried, she med Yu Luoluo, Now that you know how to cry, what did you do earlier? Where were you when I called you toe back? is filming that important? You still have the face to cry here! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2479 2483, Funeral (4) Faced with the angry Yu Qingzi, the cousins began to advise her, Alright, Sister Qingzi, stop talking about Luo Luo. It wasnt easy being a child either. Didnt she have no choice at that time? Luo Luo is your own daughter. Dont you know what kind of child she is? She is definitely not the kind of unfilial child. Its bad enough that she didnt see grandmother for thest time. Dont scold her. Listening to her sisterspersuasion, Yu Qingzi did not scold Yu Luoluo anymore. However, her eyes were still staring at her. Yu Luoluo cried until she was out of breath. Her eyes were staring at Yu Chenshi in the ice coffin. Thats enough, Luo Luo. Dont cry. Sister Qingzi, dont cry either. Everyone save your strength. We still have to guard for the whole night,said one of Yu Qingzis cousins. What are you still standing there for! Go and change into your mourning clothes!Yu Qingzi said to Yu Luoluo. Hearing this, Yu Qingzis cousin immediately pulled Yu Luoluo to put on her mourning clothes. After putting on the white mourning clothes, yu luoluo lit an incense stick for Yu Chenshi and then obediently stayed by Yu Qingzis side. Yu Luoluo knew that her mother was ming her. Grandmother must have wanted to see her the most when she was alive, but she didnte back. If she didnt fulfill grandmothersst wish, her mother would definitely me her. Even Yu Luoluo med herself. If she hadnt been so close to Cheng Chen, if she had stayed between the vi and the hospital, she wouldnt have been targeted by Cai Kuns men, she wouldnt have been used by Cai Kun as a tool to threaten Cheng Chen. The funny thing was, Cheng Chen didnt care about her as a tool at all. Yu Luoluo had a grudge in her heart. Rather than saying that she resented Cheng Chen, it would be better to say that she resented herself for being cheap. At this moment, a staff member walked in with two of the most expensive wreaths. This is a gift from a gentleman to an elderly man. Yu Qingzi looked at the wreath in a daze. Who is it? Which Gentleman? Yu Luoluos eyes fell on the couplet and saw Mu Guoshengs name at a nce. Her expression changed slightly as she thought to herself, didnt her daddy say that he would onlye in after she informed him? She hadnt even told her mother about this yet, so why did he send the wreath up in advance. Yu Qingzi also saw the name on the couplet, and her brows furrowed slightly. Mu Guosheng? Who Is Mu Guosheng?She looked at her cousins beside her, and they all shook their heads, indicating that they didnt know. Yu Qingzi didnt know who Mu Guosheng was either. Could he be a friend of Tianyas? Or a rtive of the Ling family or the Ruan Family? But, as far as I know, no one has the surname Mu? Yu Qingzi looked at Yu Luoluo, who had a strange expression. Do you know who Mu Guosheng is? Yu Luoluo nodded stiffly. I know. You know?Yu Qingzi blinked. Who is he? is he a rtive of someone from yourpany? Yu Luoluo looked at Yu Qingzis expression and looked left and right. Then, she asked uncertainly, Mom, how are you feeling now? Yu Qingzi frowned. What are you talking about? How do you think Im Feeling Now? Yu Luoluo lowered her head. Yes, her grandmother had just passed away, so her mother was obviously not in a good mood. You havent told me yet. Who is that Mu Guosheng?Yu Qingzi finally realized Yu Luoluos strange behavior and asked. Yu Luoluo thought to herself that since her daddy had sent her the wreath couplet, she could only tell the truth. So, she raised her head and swallowed her saliva. That Mu Guosheng is... My Daddy. Chapter 2480 Is 2484 Your Real Name That Mu Guosheng is... My Daddy. ? After Yu Luoluo said that, she looked at Yu Qingzis reaction, hoping that her words would not cause too much of a shock to her. In the end, Yu Qingzi was not shocked at all when she heard that. Instead, she was angry and her face was livid. Yu Luoluo, what time is it now? Youre still joking with me about this! Mom, Im not joking with you. Mu Guosheng is really my daddy. My Daddy is Mu Guosheng, the Chen Sheng who abandoned you and disappeared all those years ago!Yu Luoluo tried her best to tell Yu Qingzi, she did not want Yu Qingzi to think that she was joking at her grandmothers funeral. She would not joke with Yu Qingzi about this either. She knew what that man meant to Yu Qingzi. Yu Luoluo didnt look like she was joking. At this moment, Yu Qingzis expression gradually changed from anger to shock. She looked at Yu Luoluo in disbelief. Youre not joking? Who Did you say you saw? Its me.Mu Guoshengs voice came from outside. Yu Qingzi looked up and saw a familiar yet unfamiliar figure walking in. In Yu Qingzis memories, when she first saw Chen Sheng, that man had also slowly walked towards her with a very serious expression. When she saw that man again, Yu Qingzi felt as if a lifetime had passed. She stared nkly at that man. His appearance ovepped with the appearance in her memories and then quickly dispersed. He had changed. He had be old. Even his hair was no longer as lush and lush as it had been in the past. His originally clean and straight neck was now tattooed with a terrifying snake-shaped tattoo. This was not the Chen Sheng that she remembered, but Yu Qingzi knew that this person was Chen Sheng. Or perhaps, he should not be called Chen Sheng anymore, but Mu Guosheng. Mu Guosheng had already walked to Yu Chenshis spirit. He took the initiative to light an incense stick. He bowed to Yu Chenshis portrait three times and inserted the incense into the incense burner. Then, he stood there and stared at Yu Chenshis portrait. Im really sorry. I should havee to apologize to you a long time ago. I wasted your daughters life. Its also because I made you worry about Qingzi and Luo Luo. Im a sinner of the Yu family. Im really sorry.Mu Guosheng stood in front of Yu Chenshis memorial, he spoke with utmost sincerity. Yu Qingzi still hadnt reacted. She just watched mu guosheng finish offering incense and then stood in front of Yu Chenshis spirit to say those words. Yu Qingzis cousin gently pushed Yu Qingzi who was in a daze. Qingzi, who is that man? could he really be Luo Luos Daddy? Yes, Sister Qingzi!Yu Qingzis cousin looked at Mu Guosheng timidly. That man looks so scary! could he be a triad? My Daddy is not a gangster! My Daddy is a police officer!Yu Luoluo immediately rified, although she had not spent much time with Mu Guosheng, the father-daughter rtionship and blood ties were still very impressive. Yu Luoluos rtionship with Mu Guosheng was already very deep, so deep that no one was allowed to say anything bad about him. Police officer!Yu Qingzis cousins eximed in unison. Even Yu Qingzis expression changed and she finally reacted. She looked at Mu Guosheng with aplicated and uncertain expression. Mu, Mu Guosheng... is your real name? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2481 2485 Yu Qingzis problem was that no one had expected it. Even Mu Guosheng thought that Yu Qingzi would first question him about where he had been all these years and why he had left without saying a word. He was even prepared to be beaten up by Yu Qingzi. In any case, he would not fight back. However, he did not expect Yu Qingzi to ask him if Mu Guosheng was his real name. Yu Luoluo started to cry because she was the only one who truly understood Yu Qingzi. She knew how important a real name was to Yu Qingzi. She still remembered how Yu Qingzi looked when she held the photo of her back and told Yu Luoluo that she was not sure if Chen Sheng was her real name. Chen Sheng was Yu Qingzis only thought of this man. It was also the only thing she knew. However, even this name was fake. Mu Guosheng was stunned for a moment, then he nodded his head firmly, Its my real name. My real name is Mu Guosheng. Im a police officer. I left you back then to carry out a mission. I thought that the mission would end soon, and then I woulde back to look for you. I didnt expect that I had carried out this mission for more than twenty years.As he spoke.., mu Guosheng lowered his head and made a confession. Im Sorry Qingzi, I was the one who dyed you. Yu Qingzi slowly approached Mu Guosheng step by step, wanting to see everything clearly. If thats the case, why did you use a fake name to contact me back then?Yu Qingzis eyes lit up, Could it be that you were also carrying out a mission when you contacted me? Mu Guoshengs eyes darkened, then he nodded and said in a heavy voice, Yes. Yu Qingzi gave a mournful smile. Whats there to get in touch with? I didnt break anyws. The reason I got in touch with you was to investigate the boss of thepany you worked for at that time.Mu Guoshengs words were hard to say. When he did this back then, he despised himself in his heart, because he was taking advantage of a womans feelings. So thats it... so thats how it is...Yu Qingzis eyes instantly reddened. She looked at Yu Chenshis portrait. At this moment, her longing for Yu Chenshi had reached its peak. If her mother was still around, she could cry in her mothers arms andin about her pain and grievance. However, she no longer had a mother.. Yu Qingzis body started to sway. It was obvious that she had suffered a huge blow. However, she endured it and refused to let her emotions out. Mom...Yu Luoluo worriedly walked forward to help Yu Qingzi up, but she was pushed away by Yu Qingzi. Dont Touch Me!Yu Qingzi said coldly. It was obvious that her hatred for Mu Guosheng had also spread to Yu Luoluo. Yu Luoluo stood rooted to the ground. Mom, Whats wrong with you... Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Luoluo and Yu Qingzi with tender eyes. Finally, he took a deep breath and walked forward, grabbing Yu Qingzis arms with both hands, Qingzi, I know it was wrong of me to use Chen Shengs identity to get close to you. But my feelings for you are real. At first, I thought that I was justpleting a mission, but as time went on, I realized that I couldnt live without you. I really love you! All these years, I have always wanted toe back to find you, but I have an arduous mission on my shoulders. I Cant juste back to find you like that. That would put you and Luo Luo in danger. In the past 20 years, Ive almost died a few times. But when I think of you, I have the motivation to persevere. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2482 2486: The Eldest Son-In-Law Is Here Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Qingzi seriously. I came back this time to make it up to you and Luo Luo. I will never leave you again! Yu Qingzi sneered. Do you think I will forgive you just because you say that now? I will use my actions to make you forgive me!Mu Guosheng promised in a firm voice. Yu Qingzi looked at Mu Guosheng in front of her, as if she had seen Chen Sheng, who had also promised her that he would love her for the rest of his life. All of a sudden, her thoughts became chaotic. While Yu Qingzis thoughts were still in a mess, Mu Guosheng had already begun to express himself. He first nced at the wreath that he had gotten rid of from the funeral parlor staff, then frowned and called the staff over again. Whats going on? How can you only write my name on the elegiac couplet? The staff was stunned and looked at Yu Chenshi. Then what should I write? You Didnt tell me about your rtionship with this person. Mu Guosheng said unhappily, I didnt tell you and you didnt ask. Hurry up and change the elegiac couplet to your son-inw, Mu Guosheng. Yu Qingzi was stunned and was about to stop him when Yu Luoluo spoke first, Change it like this. Grandmother was always worried about where you would belong for the rest of your life. Now that its written like this, I believe grandmother will be happy to see it. After Yu Luoluo said that, she gave her aunties a look. The few of them received Yu Luoluos gaze and started to help her. Thats right. Second aunt has been worried about your marriage for the rest of her life. Now that its over, you have to let second aunt go peacefully. Thats right. Lets write it like this first. Its just to let second aunt feel at ease and not have any regrets. Yu Qingzis cousins spoke one after another, making Yu Qingzis head spin. She looked at Yu Chenshi in the ice coffin and finally nodded. Although I nodded, its all to make my mom feel at ease. It doesnt mean that I forgive you!Yu Qingzi said coldly to Mu Guosheng. Mu Guosheng smiled and nodded. I understand!As he said that, Mu Guosheng looked around and finally looked at Yu Qingzis cousins, Aunties, Aunties, I dont know if theres anything that should be done by my son-inw. Just tell me. Alright, dont worry. You Wont becking in help. I was worried that the Yu family didnt have a man. Now, not only is there one, but theres also a police officer. Our Old Yu family is going to have face!Yu Qingzis cousin said with a smile. But, brother-inw, your help is only a help. Can you cover the tattoo on your neck? It looks scary,Yu Qingzis cousin said timidly. Mu Guosheng was stunned. Then he remembered the tattoo on his neck to cover the scar. He smiled foolishly and said, Okay, okay! Ill go find a high-cored shirt to wear. William happened to have a high-cored coat, so he gave it to Mu Guosheng to put on for Wei Lianmu. After lunch, when Ling Tianya and the guests who came to pay their respects came back, they suddenly saw a hardworking man in the mourning hall. The man was wearing a high-cored coat, and he was also wearing filial piety. Moreover, the sharp-eyed ones could already see the newly added wreath in front of the mourning hall, with the words First son-inw, Mu Guoshengwritten on the wreath. Everyone could not help but be surprised. How did a first son-inw appear after just one meal? Wasnt Yu Qingzi always single? How did this first son-inwe about? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2483 2487: Don’t Worry About Me In the Mourning Hall, Ling Tianya sat beside Yu Luoluo. She looked at the busy Mu Guosheng and nudged Yu Luoluo with her elbow. When did daddy appear? Yu Luoluo was stunned. When I was filming in T Nation, I met my daddy because of some things. Ling Tianyas reef-like eyes looked deeply at Yu Luoluo. Are you hiding something from me? Something must have happened to you in T Nation, so do you want to tell me now? Ling Tianya was asking if she wanted to tell her, not forcing Yu Luoluo to tell her. Because she knew that if Yu Luoluo wanted to tell her, she would definitely take the initiative to tell her. If Yu Luoluo didnt want to tell her, or if she didnt want to tell her now, then it would be useless for Ling Tianya to force her. Anyway, if Ling Tianya wanted to know something, she just needed to arrange for someone to investigate it carefully. The reason why she didnt investigate it was to respect Yu Luoluos privacy. Moreover, she was the CEO of Zhi Ya Entertainment, so she didnt believe that Yu Luoluo couldnt rush back when Yu Chenshi was seriously ill because she had a contract with her. Ling Tianya knew better than anyone how important Yu Chenshi was to Yu Luoluo. Whether it was a contract or not, it wasnt important to Yu Luoluo at all. At that time, William imed that Yu Luoluo could note back because of the contract. Cheng Chen also said that Yu Luoluo was fine. Ling Tianya was still worried about Yu Chenshi, so she did not delve into the matter at that time. Now that she thought about it, there were many things that were strange, and Ling Tianya felt that the whole thing had a lot to do with Cheng Chen. Yu Luoluo looked at Ling Tianya, and her lips quivered. Sister Tianya, I dont want to talk about it now. Ill tell you when Im Ready. Hearing Yu Luoluos words, Ling Tianya could only nod. She respected Yu Luoluos decision. Everyone had their privacy and rights. She asked Yu Luoluo out of concern. Yu Luoluo didnt want to say it out of protection for herself, and it wasnt a conflict in itself. Ling Tianya patted Yu Luoluo on the shoulder twice. Alright, Ill go see if uncle needs any help. You stay here with Aunty.As she spoke, Ling Tianya stuck out her tongue at Yu Luoluo, Im not used to calling you uncle all of a sudden. Yu Luoluos face was pale, and she smiled at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya took two steps forward, then stepped back and looked at Yu Luoluo seriously, Luo Luo, grandmother has left. To be sad, the person I care about the most in the Yu family has left. So, from now on, if you want to do anything, you dont have to worry about me, including your love. With that, Ling Tianya walked towards Mu Guosheng with ease. Is there anything I can help you with? Mu Guosheng looked at Ling Tianya, stunned for a moment, then smiled innocently. I dont have anything here, but there seem to be a few guests over there. Please go and take a look. Okay,ling Tianya replied with an easy-going smile, walking towards the few guests who came to pay their respects. Yu Luoluo stood there, staring at Ling Tianyas busy back, then smiled, Grandmother, this is why Im not as good as Sister Tianya. There are some things that I thought I hid well, but in fact, she already saw it. Yu Luoluo lowered her head, tears falling from her eyes. But grandmother, I still cant forgive him... Cheng Chens car slowly stopped at the entrance of the funeral home. He got out of the car and stood at the entrance for a moment. After taking a deep breath, he walked in expressionlessly. [ yay, the first ce in the Chinese womens volleyball team has entered the semi-finals. On such a happy day, of course you have to draw a prize. In thements, draw a red packet worth 3,000 RMB from a reader. (PS: on the bookshelf, you must collect the authors new book, sweet pet 1V1: Zhan Shao, Super Fierce. Yes, thats right, this is to promote the new book. ] asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2484 2488, Cheng Chen When Cheng Chen walked in, he happened to meet Mu Guosheng, who was about to walk out. Mu Guosheng obviously didnt expect to see Cheng Chen here. He was stunned at first and was about to lose his temper, but when he saw Ling Tianya not far away, he remembered the rtionship between Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya, so he barely suppressed his anger. He red at Cheng Chen with a warning. For the sake of your daughter and the olddy, I wont argue with you today, but Im warning you, stay away from Luo Luo! With that, Mu Guosheng bumped Cheng Chens shoulder and walked out, turning his head from time to time as he walked, keeping his eyes on Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen lowered his head and smiled. At times, he liked Yu Luoluo as a father. At least he really loved her. Why arent you going in? Why are you standing here?Ling Tianya walked over and asked Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen smiled gently at Ling Tianya. Im going in now. MN.Ling Tianya nodded. I still have some things to do here. You can go in by yourself. Luo Luo is inside. Hearing the name Luo Luo, Cheng Chens eyes still darkened. Ling Tianya saw through everything, but she didnt say it out loud. Even though Cheng Chen was her biological father, she and Cheng Chen got along more like friends. She didnt even call Cheng Chen by his father. Most of the time, she still called him by his name. After all, the two of them were only a dozen years apart, and Cheng Chen was more like a boy who hadnt grown up yet, not as mature as Ruan Zeyan. Lets go in!With that, Ling Tianya continued to receive the guests. Cheng Chen took a deep breath. There were some things and people that had to be faced. No matter what, he and Yu Luoluo wouldnt be able to not see each other for the rest of their lives. There would be a chance for them to meet again in the future. Cheng Chen knew that he should get used to the days that Yu Luoluo hated him. When he walked into the mourning hall, there were some guests and rtives of the Yu family sitting in the resting area to rest. Seeing that Cheng Chen had arrived, everyones eyes began to light up as they started to discuss in low voices. They didnt know about the messy matters between Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo. They were only talking about how Cheng Chen was a big shot in the entertainment industry, and how he could make a person famous with just a few words, or it could be his countless scandals, or it could be his rtionship with Ling Tianya, this father-daughter drama. Yu Luoluo had been sitting in the mourning hall with her head lowered. No one could see her expression, and no one knew what she was thinking. Yu Qingzi, who had calmed down, was chatting with her cousins. A few women were chatting about Yu Luoluos marriage. At that moment, Yu Qingzi looked up and saw Cheng Chen walking in slowly. She stood up and said politely, Mr. Cheng is here. Cheng Chen was not only Ling Tianyas biological father, but also the president of Yu Luoluospany. He was someone the Yu family could not offend, so Yu Qingzi naturally had to be more polite to him. Hearing the words Mr. Cheng, Yu Luoluos body suddenly tensed up. She slowly raised her head and met Cheng Chens gaze. Their gazes met in the air, but they quickly separated. As Yu Qingzi stood up, the other cousins also stood up. As the rtives of the deceased, when a guest came to pay their respects, Yu Luoluo had to stand up and return the greeting, thus, Yu Luoluo also lowered her head and stood up. Chapter 2485 2489’S Pale Reply Cheng Chen retracted his gaze and bowed three times towards the mourning hall. In the end, Yu Qingzi brought Yu Luoluo and her cousins to return the bow to Cheng Chen. Throughout the entire process, Yu Luoluo lowered her head. She did not dare and did not want to raise her head. She was afraid that the moment she raised her head, she would see that man looking at her. If that happened, she would have nowhere to hide. After Cheng Chen bowed, he didnt leave immediately. Instead, he walked into the mourning hall and offered incense to Yu Chenshi. Seeing Cheng Chens action, Yu Qingzi and the cousins of the Yu family were a little surprised. For someone like Cheng Chen who wasnt rted to the Yu family, a bow was enough. There was no need to offer incense. However, Cheng Chen felt that he needed to offer the incense. In his heart, he owed Yu Chenshi. If it were not for him, Yu Luoluo would not have gotten involved in that dispute. She would not have missed thest chance to see Yu Chenshi, causing both Yu Chenshi and Yu Luoluo to feel regret. Cheng Chen knew that his sin could not be offset with just one incense stick. It would only make him feel slightly better. Although Yu Luoluo had her head lowered, she could still see Cheng Chens action of offering incense. She had wanted to stop him, but she held back. Cheng Chen finished offering the incense and bowed three more times to Yu Chenshis portrait. This was the end of the ceremony. He walked towards Yu Qingzi and said softly to her, Im sorry for your loss. Yu Qingzi nodded. The olddy has been sick for so long, I was already mentally prepared. This is good too. The olddy is finally free, and so am I. Yu Qingzi was telling the truth. When Yu Chenshi was seriously ill, it was Yu Qingzi who personally took care of her. She was worried about the nurses, and she felt that she could not do her best for any of them. This was also thest thing she could do to Yu Chenshi. When she was hospitalized after her car ident, Yu Chenshi had been taking care of her. Yu Luoluo stood beside Yu Qingzi. Cheng Chen was so close to her that she could clearly smell the faint scent of mens perfume and tobo on the mans body. This kind of mixed scent was surprisingly pleasant to smell. Coupled with Cheng Chens handsome face and sexy voice, it was a fatal attraction to women. She was once unable to extricate herself from it and even went crazy over it. But now, all of this was like an addictive drug to Yu Luoluo. She had to get rid of it. Even though the detoxification process was very painful, if she didnt get rid of it, she would be doomed. Thank you foring. Tianya has already helped me a lot. Im really useless. I only know how to cry. Fortunately, I still have Tianya by my side to help me. Yu Qingzi looked at Yu Luoluo and said, I cant count on this daughter of mine. She only knows how to work and film in one day. Although Yu Qingzis words were unintentional, it was like a sharp knife in Cheng Chens ears. Im sorry. From now on, I will ask thepany to make more reasonable arrangements for Luo Luos work,Cheng Chen could only reply in such a pale tone. Yu Luoluos lips curled into a sneer. Cheng Chen knew that she was mocking him. Yu Qingzis cousins eyes lit up as she looked at Cheng Chen. It was rare to meet a big shot in the entertainment industry, so she immediately interjected, Mr. Cheng, my daughter is about the same age as Luo Luo, and her looks arent bad either. I wonder if she has the chance to enter the entertainment industry? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2486 2490: Zhang Yiche Is Here Hearing her cousins words, Yu Qingzi smiled awkwardly at Cheng Chen. Actually, her cousin had already told Ling Tianya about this, but Ling Tianya rejected her mercilessly. She probably thought that Cheng Chen would agree to it if she brought it up now. After hearing that, Cheng Chen only smiled faintly and asked, Did your daughter graduate from the art major? Cheng Chens question was very general. There were many majors rted to the arts. Even if there was only one, there was still hope. Actually, Cheng Chen knew very well that he must have hit a wall with Tian Ya, so he came to tell him. Yu Qingzis cousin smiled awkwardly and said, My daughter graduated from the mechanical and electrical major. Cheng Chen,... However, she really likes acting. When she was in university, she would perform in skits and skits every year. Cheng Chen gave an awkward but polite smile. Since thats the case, let her take the exam for Zhi Ya Entertainments trainee this year. If she passes, I will make arrangements. Of course, the prerequisite was that she could pass the exam. Anyone who could pass the exam for Zhi Ya Entertainments trainee was someone with good fundamentals. Seeing that Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya had said the same thing, the cousin smiled awkwardly, obviously not satisfied with the answer. At that moment, Yu Qingzis other cousin said with a smile, Mr. Cheng, I want to ask if the female artistes in yourpany have any restrictions on getting married and having children? Cheng Chen shook his head politely. No. Thats Good!Yu Qingzis cousin smiled. Our Luo Luo is not young anymore. Its time to find a boyfriend and consider the issue of marriage and children. As one person spoke, the other cousins also joined in themotion, urging Yu Luoluos matter. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo with a deep gaze. An indescribable sour feeling spread in his chest. Thats right, Yu Luoluo was already 27 years old. She was about to turn 28. She was indeed at the best age to get married and have children.. The mans hands unconsciously clenched into fists. He pursed his lips, not allowing his expression to show anything unusual. Yu Luoluos face flushed slightly under the teasing of her aunties. However, it was not because she was shy, but rather, she was a little angry. Im still on the rise in my career. Getting married and having children will distract me. I havent thought about it yet,yu Luoluo answered stiffly and sat down alone, her eyes were fixed on Yu Chenshi in the ice coffin. Everyone was stunned. They could tell that Yu Luoluo wasnt in the right mood. Thinking about the situation now, it was indeed wrong to say that, so everyone quieted down. Seeing that there was nothing else for him to do, Cheng Chen nodded at Yu Qingzi and walked out of the mourning hall. He sat down at a spot in the resting area where Yu Luoluo could be seen. Right at this moment, amotion suddenly came from outside, attracting the attention of the people in the mourning hall and the resting room. Just as everyone was looking out curiously, they saw Zhang Yiche, who was wearing ck slim-fit jeans, a ck leather jacket, a ck t-shirt, and ck sunsses, walking in. No wonder there was amotion outside. It turned out that this popr young man was here. Not only was the Yu family holding the funeral, there were also many reporters and photographers mixed in. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ling Tianya had already banned any celebrity from the entertainment industry from attending the funeral. Who would have thought that Zhang Yiche would actuallye. Chapter 2487 2491 Was Getting Darker And Darker Zhang Yiche could be said to be one of the most sessful and outstanding young students in recent years. With his looks, his amazing singing and dancing skills, he attracted countless fans, it could be said that he was a fan of the young and the old, a fan of his younger sister, a fan of his girlfriend, a fan of his wife, a fan of his older sister, a fan of his mother, a fan of his milk, a fan of his older brother, and a fan of his younger brother. Recently, he had even entered the film and television industry with the help of a few idol dramas andmercial films that were rtively popr. The anti-scandal films he and Yu Luoluo had co-produced this time were even more highly regarded by the outside world. Although everyone knew that Zhang Yiche was shooting a movie with his fellow senior sister, Yu Luoluo, they didnt expect him toe to attend Yu Luoluos grandmothers funeral. After all, there were so many artistes in the industry who were close to Yu Luoluo, but none of them came. Not even big shots like Guan Meiyi, Gu Zhiqian, the Ling family, and the Ruan family, who had such a strong rtionship with each other, yet Zhang Yiche actually came. Seeing Zhang Yiche, the reporters and reporters hiding in the other funeral homes immediately smelled the scent of gossip, and began to rub their fists in the dark. Zhang Yiches manager followed behind him, wiping the sweat off his face while helping him block the others. He even had to carefully smile at Ling Tianya and Cheng Chen. It was all his fault. He couldnt control this little ancestor of his, Zhang Yiche, and let hime to the funeral. Zhang Yiche walked in with a pained expression, standing respectfully in front of his spirit and bowing to the ice coffin three times. Zhang Yiche!Yu Luoluo returned the bow with a shocked expression. Afterwards, she walked over to Zhang Yiche and asked, What are you doing here? Zhang Yiche had been secretly sent back to Thand to recuperate from his injuries back then. His injuries were much lighter than Yu Luoluos, and he had almost fully recovered. Now, he just had to wait for Yu Luoluos matters to be settled.., he followed her back to Thand to continue filming. At this moment, Zhang Yiche looked at Yu Luoluo with a grandmothers expression, afraid that Yu Luoluo would say something bad about him. He pursed his lips and said, Senior sister, it was only today that I learned of grandmothers death. I feel that I muste today to pay my respects. Zhang Yiches expression was so sincere that Yu Luoluo couldnt utter a single word ofint. In fact, due to Zhang Yiches arrival, the scene was already a little chaotic. At this moment, Zhang Yiche suddenly leaned forward and whispered into Yu Luoluos ear, Also, I know that Chairman Cheng will definitely be here for todays asion. So, I thought that perhaps my presence here could ease your awkwardness. Hearing Zhang Yiches words, Yu Luoluo didnt know whether tough or cry. It turned out that this cute little fellow had mistaken her for a dark knight, thinking that she didnt know how to face Cheng Chen, which was why she took the risk of having a scandal with her and came here to support her? Zhang Yiche looked at Yu Luoluo warmly. Senior sister, I said that Ill help you no matter what. Ill stay here today and not leave. This...Yu Luoluo looked at Zhang Yiche helplessly. In truth, her heart was hoping that Zhang Yiche would leave, but facing Zhang Yiches clear eyes, she really couldnt bring herself to say such words, after mulling it over for a long time, the result was, Alright... The aunties sitting in the mourning hall were already looking at Zhang Yiche as if they were looking at their future nephew-inw. Yu Qingzi was also looking at Zhang Yiche, frowning from time to time, it was obvious that she wasnt very satisfied with this young man who was even younger than Yu Luoluo. In the lounge, Cheng Chen sat on the sofa, looking at Zhang Yiche and Yu Luoluo whispering in each others ears, his expression darkening. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2488 2492, My Senior Sister Is The Most Important Zhang Yiche really didnt leave. He forcefully stayed behind. After whispering to Yu Luoluo, he obediently went to the rest area. He originally wanted to find a rtively quiet ce to sit down. However, he discovered that the people sitting in the rest area were either elderly people, people who wanted to see him, or men and women who were sitting there chatting and resting. There was really no quiet ce. There was actually a rtively quiet ce. Zhang Yiche subconsciously looked at where Cheng Chen was sitting. There was no one else sitting on that sofa other than Cheng Chen. It seemed like it was because Cheng Chen was sitting there that the surrounding air pressure was too low, so the others automatically avoided him. Zhang Yiche blinked his eyes, and finally chose to walk in Cheng Chens direction. Zhang Yiches agent broke out in cold sweat when he saw the direction Zhang Yiche was walking in. Was this brat courting death? Why did he have to sit beside Chairman Cheng? Although his agent really wanted to stop Zhang Yiche from taking such a risk, it was toote. He had already walked up to Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen had been staring at Zhang Yiche coldly ever since Zhang Yiche walked up to him. Zhang Yiche politely stood at Cheng Chens side. He first nodded at him politely, Chairman Cheng, may I Sit Here? Cheng Chen looked at Zhang Yiche and finally nodded. Seeing Cheng Chen Nod, Zhang Yiche immediately revealed a bright, youthful smile. Little did he know that his smile caused the hearts of many women present to waver. If it werent for the fact that this wasnt a suitable asion, they would have been knocked down by many women long ago. Zhang Yiche sat down beside Cheng Chen. He raised his head slightly and saw Yu Luoluo sitting in the mourning hall with a slightly gloomy expression. This seat is really good. I can see senior sister Luoluo directly! Cheng Chens eyes darkened slightly. He nced at Zhang Yiche, who had been staring at Yu Luoluo, from the corner of his eye, and asked coldly, Why are you here today? Why are you here today? Didnt your manager tell you that no artistes are allowed to participate in the funeral? Not far away, Zhang Yiches manager, who was sitting between two old men, wiped off his cold sweat when he heard Cheng Chens question. Chairman Cheng, he had tried to persuade this little ancestor of his, Zhang Yiche, many times. He was on the verge of risking his life, but this little ancestor didnt take his words seriously at all. He was still acting on his own! Facing Cheng Chens cold face, Zhang Yiche replied with a smile, Senior sisters family matters are my matters. I definitely have toe. Moreover, senior sister has agreed to let me stay. - Yu Luoluos family matters are your matters? -? Cheng Chen sized up the young Zhang Yiche. An uncontroble bitterness rose in his chest. I dont know. When did your rtionship with Yu Luoluo be so good?Cheng Chen didnt even notice the displeasure in his tone. Zhang Yiche blinked his innocent and clear eyes. Chairman Cheng, is it because thepany doesnt allow me to have a good rtionship with female artistes? Cheng Chen didnt know how to answer his question, because Zhi ya entertainment didnt have such a rule at all. Not at all.Cheng Chen finally said these three words gloomily after holding it in for a long time. Zhang Yiche smiled in satisfaction. Im relieved now. Im fine. Im just afraid of affecting senior sister. After all, senior sister is more important to me. Chapter 2489 2493, The Heartless Wolf As Zhang Yiche spoke, he secretly observed Cheng Chens expression, secretly rejoicing in his heart. - senior sister, Ive finally helped you get back your dignity! -! Thats right, Zhang Yiche was talking to Cheng Chen like that on purpose. Actually, his thoughts were very simple. It was because he had overheard the conversation between Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo on the set in T Nation. As such, Zhang Yiche had always thought that Yu Luoluo still had Cheng Chen in her heart, while Cheng Chen found Yu Luoluo Annoying. Today, he wanted to show off in front of Cheng Chen, so that Cheng Chen would know that Yu Luoluo had a good rtionship with him, Zhang Yiche, and that he no longer thought about Cheng Chen. With that, perhaps Cheng Chen would no longer find Yu Luoluo Annoying, and would treat Yu Luoluo better in the future. Zhang Yiche felt that he had done something extremely beneficial to Yu Luoluo. As such, he put in even more effort, staring at Yu Luoluo without blinking, his expression gentle and concerned. Seeing Zhang Yiches expression beside him, Cheng Chen felt an indescribable irritation in his heart. Cheng Chen was truly depressed from staying in the lounge, so he directly got up and went to the smoking room. When he walked into the smoking room, he found that there was already a person inside. That person was Mu Guosheng. When he saw Mu Guosheng, Cheng Chens expression changed. However, he didnt Owe Mu Guosheng anything. Cheng Chen didnt have anything that he couldnt face, so he walked into the smoking room as if nothing had happened. Cheng Chen took out a cigarette box and took out a cigarette between his fingers, but he found that his lighter wasnt on him. Just as Cheng Chen was feeling depressed, Mu Guosheng handed his cheap lighter to him. Cheng Chens expression froze when he saw the two-yuan lighter that Mu Guosheng bought on the street. Mu Guosheng looked at him coldly. What? Youre used to using tens of thousands of lighters, so you dont like things like me on the street? Cheng Chen smiled. How can that be?After saying that, he took Mu Guoshengs lighter and lit the cigarette. Then, he wanted to return the lighter to Mu Guosheng. The reason why he was in a daze just now was that he didnt expect Mu Guosheng to take the initiative to give him the lighter. Because in a mans rtionship, it was a form of goodwill. Mu Guosheng... should really hate him. Facing Cheng Chens return of the lighter, Mu Guosheng generously waved his hand. Keep it. I still have it. Although it cantpare to your tens of thousands of lighter, at least it can help you light the fire now. Cheng Chen didnt refuse and casually epted the lighter. In the smoking room, the two men began to smoke silently. Neither of them spoke to the other. During this time, a few people wanted toe in to smoke, but before they came in, they were frightened by the low pressure between the two men and retreated. Mu Guosheng finished smoking one cigarette and then lit another. Only then did he look at Cheng Chen and slowly said, Actually, if it werent for Luo Luo, I would think that youre a good person worth dating. But Im Luo Luos father, so I cant look at you objectively right now. In My Heart, youre a scumbag who hurt my daughter. Hearing Mu Guoshengs words, Cheng Chens hand that was holding the cigarette trembled. He didnt say anything and continued to remain silent. Mu Guosheng took a puff of the cigarette and continued, I will keep the matter between you and Luo Luo a secret. I Wont tell anyone. Im not doing this for you, but I dont want to embarrass my Luo Luo. Its not good for a girl to fall in love with any kind of man. It just has to be a ruthless wolf like you. Chapter 2490 2494 Unstable Factors Cheng Chen smiled helplessly when he heard Mu Guosheng describe him as a cruel wolf. - So, a gentle little sheep like Zhang Yiche is what Mu Guosheng thinks highly of? -? Cheng Chen knew that Mu Guosheng and Yu Luoluos misunderstanding of him was deep to the bone. However, he didnt want to exin anything about it. That was because in Cheng Chens heart, he felt that Yu Luoluo would be much morefortable with a man like Zhang Yiche than with him. However, Cheng Chen found it hard to ept such thoughts. Lets stop our private matters here. Lets talk about business,Mu Guosheng continued. Business?Cheng Chen looked at Mu Guosheng in confusion. He didnt think that there was any business between him and Mu Guosheng, a policeman. Yes.Mu guosheng nodded and continued, You know about Cai Kun having a daughter, right? So its about this.Cheng Chen nodded. Yes, I know. It was precisely because he knew that he was used by this matter. It was also because he was too eager to find Cai Kuns daughter that he mistook Yu Luoluo for Yu Luoluo. It was also because of this that Yu Luoluo was trapped in that terrifying conflict. Mu Guosheng frowned, Actually, Cai Kun had already found his daughter. He even secretly handed over a portion of his assets and manpower to his daughter. His goal was to let his daughter live a carefree life for the rest of her life. Cheng Chens eyes darkened, but he did not interrupt mu Guosheng and let him continue. Cai Kun protected his daughter very well. Even for me, he didnt reveal any information about his daughter. Even when he was surrounded by you and the police, he only told me that if one day his daughter encountered a problem that couldnt be solved and came to me, he hoped that I could help her.Mu Guosheng paused, his eyes looked out of the window at the dark sky. Find You? How Do I Find You?Cheng Chen asked. Cai Kun said that he arranged a special group of people for his daughter. That group of people is responsible for solving his daughters problems. Of course, that group of people must know of my existence.Mu Guosheng looked at Cheng Chen, Now that Cai Kun has been caught, the Cai Kun group has copsed, and my identity as an undercover has been exposed. I think that Cai Kuns daughter must know about this. So? What do you want to say?Cheng Chen asked. I want to say that we have once again fallen into a passive position. I still dont know who Cai Kuns daughter is, so I have no way of knowing if his daughter will do anything drastic after learning about Cai Kun. After all, she still has a group of people that Cai Kun gave to her. Judging from the degree of protection that Cai Kun gave to his daughter, the strength of that group of people can not be underestimated.Mu Guoshengs expression became unprecedentedly serious, I have already reported this matter to the bureau. However, the Bureau has no way to do anything about it. For now, the only thing we can do is to first determine who Cai Kuns daughter is. Perhaps, the other party is a kind-hearted girl and wont do anything out of the ordinary. That way, everyone will be happy. But, if the other party inherits Cai Kuns personality, that would be a huge problem. Hearing this, Cheng Chen also realized the seriousness of the problem and his expression became serious. I have some preliminary investigations on Cai Kuns daughter. After that, I will ask Wen Sen to sort it out and pass it to you. I hope it will be helpful to the police,Cheng Chen said straightforwardly, In addition, I will also continue to ask Wen Sen to arrange for people to investigate. I hope there will be news as soon as possible. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2491 Who Are You, Miss Zhang 2495 Hearing Cheng Chens words, Mu Guosheng nodded his head in satisfaction, Thats exactly what I hope for, because all of this is just my guess. After all, Ive been by Cai Kuns side for so many years, so some things are moreplicated than others. As long as I dont find Cai Kuns daughter, Ill have a feeling that the wildfire wont burn out and the spring breeze will blow again. However, the Bureau feels that Im making a mountain out of a molehill. Right now, the Bureaus entire attention is focused on the trial of Cai Kun. The bureau doesnt pay much attention to a so-called Cai Kuns daughter who has never shown up and isnt sure if shes dangerous or not. She hasnt even done anything illegal. Cheng Chen agreed with Mu Guoshengs point of view. Most of the cases handled by the police were based on established criminal facts. They didnt have the extra time and energy to pay attention to things that might not happen in the future. Ling Tianya had just sent away a group of guests who came to pay their respects. When she passed by the smoking room, she saw Mu Guosheng and Cheng Chen talking about something. They seemed to be talking very enthusiastically. Such a scene made Ling Tianyas lips twitch with a strange expression. The rtionship between these two people... What were they talking about? They actually hit it off so well. wasnt it awkward at all? Just then, a Zhang Ke walked over. Miss Ling, theres a model outside the funeral parlor. She ims to be chairman Chengs girlfriend. She heard about what happened to grandmother and wants toe in to pay her respects. Because of Zhang Yiches uninvited visit, Ling Tianya increased the security level at the entrance. Every time a car drove over, she would politely ask which family it belonged to. Of course, if it was someone from the entertainment industry, those guards would be able to recognize them at a nce and just stop them. When she heard that it was Cheng Chens girlfriend, Ling Tianya revealed a displeased expression. Usually, she didnt care much about Cheng Chen having a girlfriend. Anyway, she knew that these so-called girlfriends were just for show. But, what was going on this time? How could she be so disobedient? Was this a ce where a so-called girlfriend coulde? Moreover, Ling Tianya looked into the mourning hall. Yu Luoluo was still there. Looking at Ling Tianyas expression, zhang ke said, Ms Ling, do you want me to send her away? Mn, send her away.Ling Tianyas tone was not good, and she didnt forget to remind Zhang Ke, No need to be tactful, just warn her directly. In Ling Tianyas eyes, this kind of disobedient woman needed to be educated. Zhang Ke nodded in understanding, and then led the two guards to the door. At the entrance of the funeral parlor, a luxurious nanny van was parked there. The reporters who were blocked outside were taking pictures of the nanny van. Seeing someonee out, Shen Xinyi, who was in the nanny van, immediately tidied up her clothes and walked out. When she saw Zhang Ke, she smiled sweetly. So its assistant Zhang. Are you here to take me in? Seeing that the other party actually knew her, Zhang Ke knew that this woman was not simple. She must have investigated all the people who could be rted to Cheng Chen. However, how could such a meticulous woman do such an insensible thing. Could it be that she did it on purpose to see how important she was in Cheng Chens heart? Zhang Kes face was cold. This kind of meaningless probing was not beneficial to a woman at all. Im sorry, you cant go in. Shen Xinyi was stunned. The reporters beside her were taking pictures, and she felt very embarrassed. But, Im a guest here to pay my respects. How can you chase away a guest? Zhang Ke remembered Ling Tianyas words and spoke without any politeness. There are different levels of guests. Im sorry, Miss, are you a rtive of the Yu family or a friend of a rtive? Shen xinyi bit her lower lip. Im Chairman Chengs girlfriend, I... Oh?Zhang Ke raised her eyebrows. Chairman Cheng has many girlfriends. Miss, which one are you? Chapter 2492 2496, Let’s Go It wasmon knowledge that Cheng Chens girlfriends changed frequently. Basically, they did not stay by Cheng Chens side for too long. This Shen Xinyi was one of those girlfriends who had been around for a long time. Not long ago, it was rumored that Cheng Chen had chased away an actor in a movie in Thand for her and given the role to Shen Xinyi. Although the domestic media didnt know much about what happened in country T, because of Shen Xinyis intentional leak, it was still well-known by the domestic media. For a moment, the entertainment industry in the country thought that Shen Xinyi was very likely to be an extraordinary existence in Cheng Chens ce. Maybe the two of them were set. In the end, at that moment, Ling Tianyas assistant didnt give Shen Xinyi face in front of her. Not only did she block her out of the door, she also said that Cheng Chen had many girlfriends and who Shen Xinyi was. The reporters at the door didnt let it go. They aimed their guns and short guns at Shen Xinyis cold face. Zhang Ke was Ling Tianyas assistant. if she dared to speak so openly against Shen Xinyi, it must be because of Ling Tianya. With Ling Tianya and Cheng Chens rtionship, it was impossible for them not to know Ling Tianyas attitude. In other words, Cheng Chen also tacitly approved of Zhang Kes attitude towards Shen Xinyi. Then wouldnt Shen Xinyi, who was standing here now, be aplete joke. She thought that she was a different existence from the past, but in the end, she was just a yesterdays flower. She still thought that she was right and came here. She imed to be Cheng Chens girlfriend, but she was really overestimating herself. The reporters took photos while revealing mocking expressions without hiding it. Cyndi stood behind Shen Xinyi and carefully watched Shen Xinyis reaction. Her contract was going to expire in a few days. These few days, Shen Xinyis mind waspletely focused on Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo. She did not have the time to pay attention to her, nor did she talk to her about the expiration of the contract. Cyndi felt that this was a good thing. She would endure for a few more days, and once the contract expired, she would leave immediately. She did not even say hello to this terrifying woman! However, it seemed that Shen Xinyi was going to be angry again today. She might even vent her anger on her. Cyndi couldnt help but tighten her heart. The corners of Shen Xinyis mouth twitched, and she couldnt keep the smile on her face anymore. Im going in today. Get Out of my way! Zhang Ke had seen many arrogant people. She didnt care about an arrogant person like Shen Xinyi who obviously overestimated herself. She sneered, Lady, since Im still easy to talk to, youd better get in the car and leave. Maybe youll look better. As she said this, Zhang Ke waved her hand and a few guards immediately walked up. They stood not far from Shen Xinyi with serious faces. Her intention was very simple. If Shen Xinyi did not know what was good for her, the guards would ask her to leave. At that time, she would be extremely embarrassed. Shen Xinyi gritted her teeth and red at Zhang Ke. You will definitely regret what you did to me today! Zhang Ke responded to Shen Xinyis threat with a cold smile. Then, she said to the guards at the door, Keep an eye on the door. Those who are not rted are not allowed to enter! Yes!The guards answered in unison. Zhang Ke did not even look at Shen Xinyi. She turned around and left. Shen Xinyi was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. Her delicate little face was now as red as a pigs liver. Looking at the reporters who were getting more and more excited, Cyndi could not stay any longer. She whispered to shen xinyi, Xinyi, lets go. Chapter 2493 2497 Hearing Cyndis voice, Shen Xinyi turned around and red at her. Shen Xinyis red eyes gave Cyndi a fright, and her body stiffened. This scene happened to be captured by the reporters. She didnt expect that the supermodel Shen Xinyi, who had always been gentle anddylike, would have such a vicious side. The assistant was so scared that she didnt even dare to breathe. Judging from the assistants reaction, it shouldnt be the first time she was frightened to such an extent. It seemed that this Shen Xinyi was a two-faced person. The real Shen Xinyi might not be what she appeared to be at all. Just based on the few minutes of events that the reporters had captured, a few negative articles about Shen Xinyi had already appeared in their minds. They knew that they would definitely get some news if they stayed here. They did not expect that they would really get it. Seeing that the reportersemotions were getting higher and higher, Shen Xinyi also knew that she could not stay here any longer. Hence, she returned to her nanny van and drove away quickly. In the van, the more Shen Xinyi thought about what happened just now, the angrier she got. She was so angry that she started to scream crazily in the van. The driver and Cyndi waited in terror for Shen Xinyi to slowly recover herposure. Finally, Shen Xinyi stopped shouting. Her eyes were so dark that it was hard to tell where she was staring at. She was talking to herself, Very good, Cheng Chen. Youve really done it. This is thest chance Ill give all of you. The Last Chance. Cyndi looked at Shen Xinyi uneasily. Xinyi, what are you talking about? Rx and stop thinking about those things that make you unhappy. Shen Xinyi lowered her head. Her body was trembling. Her long hair covered her face. Cyndi could not see Shen Xinyis current expression. She could only look at her uneasily. After a long time, Shen Xinyis body finally stopped trembling. She slowly straightened her body and took two deep breaths. Then, she used her hands tob her messy hair gently and carefully. When she turned her head to look at the uneasy Cyndi, she had already returned to her usual quiet and obedient appearance. Cyndi, youre right. I really shouldnt dwell on those unhappy things.Shen Xinyi smiled sweetly, as if nothing had happened before. Cyndi stared at Shen Xinyi with her eyes wide open. It had been a long time since Shen Xinyi had revealed such a sweet smile in front of her. During this period of time, Shen Xinyi had always had two faces. In front of Cheng Chen, she still had that gentle and lovely appearance, but in front of her, she had a different ferocious appearance. However, now, Shen Xinyi seemed to have returned to her original appearance. She smiled sweetly at her, as if the ghost-like Shen Xinyi had never appeared before. But for some reason, at this moment, Cyndi felt even more terrified when she saw Shen Xinyi like this. Xinyi, are you... Okay?Cyndi asked uncertainly. Shen Xinyi blinked innocently. Im fine. Whats wrong with me? Ive already moved on. Moved on? What do you mean moved on?Had she moved on and decided not to pester Cheng Chen anymore? If that was the case, Cyndi did not dare to ask. Shen xinyi smiled gently, I have thought it through. There are some things that I cant get, so dont force it. Hearing Shen Xinyis words, Cyndi really thought that Shen Xinyi had thought it through. Just as she was about tofort Shen Xinyi, she did not expect Shen Xinyis next words to make the pores all over Cyndis body tremble. Chapter 2494 2498, Selfish Request Shen Xinyi was fiddling with the exquisite manicure she had just finished. With a perfect smile on her lips, she said in an unusually calm voice, However, people like me are verypetitive. I dont want others to get things that I cant get. In the past, in order not to make me feel bad, I usually destroyed things or destroyed others. As she spoke, Shen Xinyi looked at Cyndi seriously. Between things and others, which one do you think I should destroy? Cyndi knew that the malicious spirit Shen Xinyi would not return to normal so easily. It turned out that her performance just now was not restored, but advanced.. Xin, Xinyi... I, I...Cyndi stuttered. She did not know how to answer Shen Xinyi. Shen Xinyi suddenly smiled and reached out to pinch Cyndis stiff face, I was joking with you. Look at how scared you are. Im just a small model. I dont have the ability to destroy things, nor do I have the ability to destroy others. I can only be myself. This time, Cyndi waspletely confused. She did not know how to get along with Shen Xinyi because she did not know which of Shen Xinyis words was true and which was a joke. Shen Xinyi retracted her hand, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She patted her forehead lightly, Look at my memory. is your employment contract with me about to expire? I have to quickly find awyer to draft the contract renewal contract with you in the next few days. Youre good. I must sign a three-year contract with you. Hearing Shen Xinyis words, Cyndis chest immediately felt stifled. She did not want to renew her contract with Shen Xinyi at all, even if it was to give her more money. At this moment, Cyndi could only put on a forced smile, but in her heart, she was already thinking about how she was going to reject Shen Xinyi. When they returned to the smoking room, the conversation between Mu Guosheng and Cheng Chen continued. Mu Guosheng was already smoking his third cigarette. Actually, the one Im most worried about is Luo Luo. When Yu Luoluo was mentioned, the expression on Cheng Chens face clearly changed. Mu Guosheng saw the change on Cheng Chens face. On the day that Cai Kun was captured, I heard everything you said to Cai Kun, including your feelings for Luo Luo. Mu Guosheng was Yu Luoluos father. When Mu Guosheng said these words, Cheng Chen felt strange, and his expression became a little unnatural. This is also the reason why I am willing to say these words to you. Although you hurt Luo Luo, at least your feelings for her are real.Mu Guoshengs tone became even more serious, I know you have your own helplessness, but even so, I still hope that you can keep a distance from Luo Luo in the future. Just take it as a selfish request that I, as a father, made to you in order to protect my daughter. Even though parents are unable to control emotional matters, especially someone like me who doesnt have a father, I have no right to dictate Luo Luos love life. So, I cant say these words to Luo Luo, I can only say them to you. Cheng Chen, I beg you, let Luo Luo Go. Cheng Chen leaned against the wall, his head lowered, the unfinished cigarette in his hand. He didnt immediately answer Mu Guosheng, but only narrowed his eyes. The smoking ability returned to silence. After a long time, Cheng Chen stood up straight, squeezed out his cigarette, casually threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, and turned to walk out of the smoking room. When his hand touched the door handle and opened the door of the smoking room, he said calmly, Okay. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2495 2499: Love And Affection Cheng Chen left the smoking room, leaving only Mu Guosheng in the room. Mu Guosheng stood there in a daze, his thoughts unknown. He said what he thought a father should say to Cheng Chen, but for some reason, he did not feel relieved. At this moment, the door of the smoking room was pushed open from the outside. Mu Guosheng was shocked. He looked up and met Yu Qingzis angry eyes. Why are you here?Mu Guosheng asked in surprise. Yu Qingzi red at Mu Guosheng. Didnt you say you have to perform well? Is this your performance? Hiding here and smokingzily? Seeing that Yu Qingzi was angry, Mu Guosheng quickly admitted defeat and took two puffs of his cigarette. Then, he threw the extinguished cigarette butt into the ashtray. I know. Ill go help now. Dont be angry! After saying that, Mu Guosheng ran out of the smoking room. Yu Qingzi was still standing at the door of the smoking room, her eyes chasing after Mu Guoshengs figure. In fact, if one looked carefully, one could see the panic in Yu Qingzis eyes. She sat in the mourning hall and could not see Mu Guosheng for a long time. Her heart began to panic uncontrobly. She thought that this man, who had finally appeared, had disappeared without saying a word. She had not forgiven him, how could he disappear! Just like that, Yu Qingzi could not sit still anymore and ran out in panic to look for Mu Guosheng. She bumped into Cheng Chen at the door of the lounge and found out that Mu Guosheng had been smoking in the lounge. After a night, it was time for Yu Chenshis body to be cremated. At the final moment of the bodys farewell, the Peoples grief reached its peak. Yu Qingzi was already crying so much that she couldnt even stand properly. Mu Guosheng stood beside her and supported her with a sorrowful look on his face. Ling Tianya was also crying so hard that she almost fainted. If it wasnt for Ruan Zeyan protecting her and supporting her, Ling Tianya would have copsed by now. Yu Luoluo stood with Ling Tianya. She watched as Yu Chenshis body was pulled out of the ice coffin by the funeral home staff. She heard Yu Qingzi wailing as she frantically tried to stop the staff from pushing Yu Chenshis body away for cremation. Her tears had already blurred her eyes. She could only keep wiping and wiping, so that she could take onest look at her beloved grandmother. She knew that this might be thest time she could see her grandmother in person. In the future, she could only look at those photos that had no warmth to recall the old man who had given her so much warmth and love. Yu Luoluos body started to wobble. Many people around her wereforting her, telling her not to cry. The old man did not want to see her cry, and even warned her not to cry on the old mans body. It would not be good for the deceased. Cheng Chen stood in the crowd, looking at Yu Luoluo who was on the verge of copse. Mu Guosheng was beside Yu Qingzi, Ruan Zeyan was beside Tianya, and there was no one beside Yu Luoluo who was so thin that she was about to faint. At that moment, Cheng Chen really wanted to stand by her side, support her, hug her, andfort her. However, he didnt have the qualifications to do so. Right at that moment, a tall figure appeared beside Yu Luoluo, supporting the already unstable Yu Luoluo in time. Zhang Yiche used his strong arms to hug Yu Luoluos shoulders, letting the already crying Yu Luoluo lean against him. Yu Luoluo watched as Yu Chenshis body was pushed away like that. She couldnt see it anymore, and her emotions crumbled. Her entire body fell into Zhang Yiches embrace, her face pressed against his chest.., her small hands clutched onto his T-shirt tightly, crying her heart out. Senior sister...Zhang Yiche wrapped his arms around Yu Luoluo, hugging her tightly in his embrace. Cheng Chen lowered his head, not looking at the scene that was enough to hurt all of his nerves. In that scene, the thing that hurt him the most was Zhang Yiches loving gaze when he looked at Yu Luoluo. Chapter 2496 2,500: Yu Luoluo Being Scolded Following the end of Yu Chenshis funeral, two pieces of entertainment news were pushed to the forefront of public opinion. One was that Shen Xinyi had been dumped by Cheng Chen, and even made a fool of herself at his funeral. The other was the scandal between Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche. On the day of Yu Chenshis cremation, a few reporters and cameramen who had snuck into the funeral parlor had taken pictures of Zhang Yiche taking care of Yu Luoluo gently, especially the scene of Zhang Yiche hugging the crying Yu Luoluo and feeling sorry for her in the end, it became the headlines of all the major online media outlets. In an instant, countless of Zhang Yiches fans were heartbroken. The inte was thrown into chaos because of this incident. There were even many Zhang Yiches fans who ran to thements section of Yu Luoluos various ounts to curse at her irrationally. Yu Luoluos fans rose up in revolt, unfortunately, fans of a capable female celebrity like Yu Luoluo werent as numerous as Zhang Yiches. They simply couldnt fight back. In short, the fans of the two sides had formed a feud over this matter, and were tearing each other apart. However, there were also rtively rational fans who expressed their support for their idolsdecision. If the two of them truly loved each other, they should be together. Although they felt bad, they would still send their blessings. There were even some fans who thought they were smart, pointing out that Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche were co-shooting a movie. Perhaps all of this was just publicity for the movie. Looking at the variousments online, Yu Luoluo threw the tablet in her hand onto the sofa angrily, What are these people thinking? That was my grandmothers funeral. Would I use my grandmothers death to hype up my rtionship and promote the movie? ! Dont be angry, either. Its all the reportersdoing. What do thoseizens and fans know? Most of them are just following the trend,Wei Lianmu advised Yu Luoluo gently. Even so, Yu Luoluo was still angry. It didnt matter how Zhang Yiches fans and passersby scolded her. The only thing they couldnt do was use Yu Chenshis funeral as an excuse. This was Yu Luoluos bottom line. No, I want to update my Weibo and talk about this matter properly!Yu Luoluo picked up herptop again in anger. Seeing this, Wei Lianmu quickly snatched Yu Luoluos tablet, I say, Baby, your emotions are unstable right now. Youre easily impulsive when you talk and do things. I Cant let you post on Weibo. Wei Lianmu!Yu Luoluo felt like she was suffocating to death. Wei LIANMU sighed and took the tablet away from her, Dont worry, baby. Thepany is already doing public rtions on this matter.. The CEO was also very angry about this matter. After all, it was rted to grandmothers funeral. The CEO wouldnt sit by and do nothing. Dont do anything right now. Just keep quiet. Leave everything to thepany and the team.. Its Zhang Yiches fault foring to the funeral on his own initiative. There were so many celebrities in thepany, but none of them came. He had toe! If he hadnte, the reporters wouldnt have brought such a wave! At the mention of Zhang Yiche, Yu Luoluo sighed helplessly. Actually, its not entirely his fault. He had good intentions... its just that I didnt expect things to turn out like this. I think hes feeling really bad right now, too. It was indeed so. Zhang Yiche was indeed feeling really bad right now. However, it wasnt because of him. What made him feel bad was that he had caused Yu Luoluo to be scolded. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2497 Nothing Happened To 2501 Anymore Zhang Yiche watched his fans and Yu Luoluos fans tear each other apart, and theizens criticized Yu Luoluo in a one-sided manner. This made Zhang Yiche feel very bad. The car arrived at the entrance of Zhi Ya Entertainment. There were already many reporters and fans gathered outside. Everyone was waiting for Zhang Yiche. The car door opened, and Zhang Yiche alighted from the car, dressed in casual attire. This was the first time Zhang Yiche had appeared in public since the incident broke out. The moment he alighted, Zhang Yiche was surrounded by the agitated reporters and fans, asking all sorts of questions about recent events. His manager, assistant, and bodyguard blocked the agitated reporters and fans. Zhang Yiche was protected by them as he slowly walked forward. Suddenly, Zhang Yiche stopped in his tracks. He raised his head and faced his fair and clean face towards the reporters and fans. Zhang Yiche suddenly raised his head and stopped in his tracks. The scene immediately turned violent. Zhang Yiches actions clearly meant that he had something to say. Zhang Yiches manager was covered in cold sweat. He hurriedly pulled Zhang Yiche back, telling him not to speak. Thepany had already instructed him and Yu Luoluo to remain silent. However, his agent couldnt control Zhang Yiches unruly personality at all. He still spoke up.., Yu Luoluo is my senior sister from the same sect. Shes always taken care of me. Our rtionship is very good, but were not boyfriend and girlfriend! Hearing that Zhang Yiche didnt say anything out of the ordinary, his agent wiped off his cold sweat. However, his worried heart only rxed halfway before he felt worried again. Because Zhang Yiche spoke up again.., Furthermore, even if there is anything, its still my fault. If you have any grievances, feel free toe at me. Dont target her, and dont consume the deceased. This is disrespecting the deceased! I hope this matter ends here. Everyone, please remain rational! Zhang Yiches manager really wished he could gag Zhang Yiches mouth right now. What did he mean by his one-sided fault... He couldnt let Zhang Yiche continue speaking. Who knew what shocking words he might sayter. As such, his manager hurriedly gave his assistant a look, and the two of them pulled the agitated Zhang Yiche away. Zhang Yiche, who was pulled into thepany lobby, unhappily broke free from his manager and assistant, You heard what those people said about senior sister. Why didnt you let me exin? Senior sister is already very pitiful, and now shes being scolded for no reason. Shouldnt I take responsibility? Zhang Yiches manager looked at Zhang Yiche helplessly, My little ancestor, youre not saying anything right now. Remaining silent is the greatest help to your senior sister.. - do you know who you are? -? Youre Zhang Yiche! Even if you dont speak up for Yu Luoluo, your fanatical fans wont be able to take it anymore. Now, youre actually speaking up for Yu Luoluo in public, saying that its your one-sided fault. Isnt that the same as openly challenging your own fans? You have to know that youre relying on your fans to survive. You only exist because of your fans. But... But what? The more you help Yu Luoluo now, the more your fans will hate Yu Luoluo. Thus, you can only remain silent and say nothing. Thepany will naturally step in to help you with your crisis pr. This matter will naturally fade away after a long time. When the timees, once your and Yu Luoluos movie is released, the two of you will take the opportunity to rify things through the promotion of the movie, and everything will be fine. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2498 2502, Cai Kun’s Daughter Although Zhang Yiche didnt agree with his managers words, his pure thought was that he wanted to take the me for Yu Luoluo. It would be too irresponsible if he remained silent at this moment. However, things were just as his manager had said. Not only did his passionate exnation not help Yu Luoluo at all, it even had the opposite effect. With that, Zhang Yiche could be considered to havepletely admitted defeat. He could only remain silent with the guilt he felt towards Yu Luoluo, and let thepany mediate everything. In the Presidents office, Cheng Chensputer screen erged a photo. It was the photo of Zhang Yiche hugging Yu Luoluo on the day of Yu Chenshis cremation. The man stared at the picture, unable to shift his gaze away for a long time. ? At this moment, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in. Cheng Chen suddenly reacted and hurriedly turned off theputer screen, Whats the matter? Chairman Cheng, its like this. The film crew that Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche are participating in is already urging them to continue shooting the movie, so Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche are about to return to T nation to continue shooting the movie,the Secretary said. Cheng Chen didnt feel good when he thought of Zhang Yiche and Yu Luoluo filming together. Its just a matter between two artists. Let their respective managers handle it. Why are you telling me this?Cheng Chens tone was clearly emotional. The secretary noticed the emotions in Cheng Chens tone as well, and his expression became cautious, Thats true, but when they were filming, they were staying in your vi, Chairman Cheng. So, the film crew asked me to ask you, will they continue to stay in your vi when they go back, or will the film crew arrange their amodation? After all, the vi was Cheng Chens, and he had to give his consent first. Last time, Yu Luoluo and the others stayed in Cheng Chens vi at Ling Tianyas behest, but this time, Ling Tianya handed the decision to Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen recalled what Mu Guosheng had said to him in the smoking room of the funeral home, so he said expressionlessly, Let them stay with the production team, and dont go to my vi again. Maybe she doesnt want to go back there either...Cheng Chen thought gloomily. The Secretary got Cheng Chens reply and quickly left his office. Cheng Chen turned on theputer screen again. The photo of the two hugging stung him again. After deleting the photo, Cheng Chen called Wen Sen. Is there any progress in the investigation?Cheng Chen asked in a deep voice. He asked Wen Sen to continue investigating the matter of Cai Kuns daughter. Previously, he was too impatient and all the direction of the investigation was directed towards Yu Luoluo. That was why he mistook Yu Luoluo for Cai Kuns daughter. Now that he thought about it carefully, there was a huge problem with the initial investigation. It was more like someone was deliberately directing their investigations towards Yu Luoluo. This could not be ruled out as Cai Kun did it on purpose. Therefore, this time, Cheng Chen asked Wen Sen to investigate in the opposite direction again. There has been some progress. I have already investigated the identity of Cai Kuns daughters mother. That womans name is Li Hongmei. She is not from B city, but from H city. However, this woman is a mental patient who runs in her family. She stays in a mental hospital all year round. Moreover, she doesnt know anything about her daughter. Right now, we can only start with the rtives who are still around Li Hongmei and see if we can find anything. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2499 2503: Potential Mental Illness MN, continue your investigation. If you have any news, immediately inform me.Cheng Chen did not expect that the woman who gave birth to Cai Kuns child was actually a mental illness patient. Moreover, it was inherited from her family. Did that mean that Cai Kun and her daughter would also have the possibility of suffering from mental illness? Cheng Chen frowned again when he thought of this. If a potential mental patient who was protected by evil forces really went crazy, the consequences would be unimaginable. Cheng Chen immediately told Mu Guosheng about this matter and also told Mu Guosheng that he also had a potential illness with Cai Kuns daughter. Okay, I got it. I will tell the police about this. I hope the police will take this matter seriously.Mu Guosheng spoke to Cheng Chen while staring at Yu Luoluo, who was packing her luggage. Yu Luoluo covered her luggage and walked to Mu Guoshengs side with a smile. Daddy, who are you talking to? Thats all for now. Ill contact youter.Seeing Yu Luoluo walking over, Mu Guosheng hurriedly hung up the phone. Before hanging up, Cheng Chen heard Yu Luoluos voice. A hint of bitterness shed in the mans eyes, and he smiled self-deprecatingly. Mu Guosheng silently put the phone into his pocket. Theres no one. Its just a colleague from the police force. You Dont know him. Yu Luoluo nodded, but she didnt think much of it. OH. Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Luoluos packed suitcase with concern. Have you packed everything? You didnt leave anything behind, right? Yu Luoluo thought for a moment and then shook her head. No. Besides, even if I forget something, I still have William to help me think. Its fine.Wei Lianmu looked at Yu Luoluo with concern Mu Guosheng pinched Yu Luoluos nose lovingly. You, youre already so old. You cant expect others to think for You! Aiyo, I know. Why are you as Naggy as my mom? Why didnt I notice it before? I thought you were a cool uncle,Yu Luoluoined. Mu Guosheng had yed the role of Brother Chai in the past. He was aplete ouw, so his way of doing things was naturally very cool. Now that he had removed all his disguises and was about to retire, he was now an idle old father at home. Of course, he had to nag his only daughter. At this moment, Yu Qingzi walked out with a cold face. Im telling you, Yu Luoluo, dont talk nonsense. Im different from that liar. Dontpare me to him! Yu Qingzis sudden appearance interrupted the conversation between Mu Guosheng and Yu Luoluo. Seeing Yu Qingzi, Mu Guosheng was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was terrified instantly and immediately nodded with an apologetic smile. Yu Luoluo looked at Yu Qingzis awkward look and pursed her lips to hold back herughter. Her mother was really too much. She had already taken her father in and let him stay at home. Even though they were not in the same room and always had a straight face, her eyes were staring at him all day long as if she was afraid that he would leave. That was why women were contradictory animals. Even though they thought so, they acted differently. However, Mu Guosheng was happy with Yu Qingzis surveince. He did the housework every day withoutint. Other than not knowing how to cook, he had be a housewife. With the situation at home, Yu Luoluo felt relieved and left. At least her father was with her. She didnt have to worry about her mother being sad at home because of Grandmothers death. Chapter 2500 2504 Was Just Helping Her Out Of Kindness On the way to the airport, Wei Lianmu noticed that Yu Luoluo seemed to be in a good mood, so he said, We wont be staying at Chairman Chengs vi this time. The production team will arrange a hotel for us. After hearing that, Yu Luoluo only nodded without changing her expression. She didnt say anything. Actually, this was for the best. She didnt want to return to that Vi filled with memories. At this moment, Yu Luoluos phone rang. It was Zhang Yiche calling. Senior sister, Im already at the airport. How much longer do you need?Zhang Yiches voice came through the receiver. Yu Luoluo looked at the time. About half an hour. Mn, alright! Ill wait for you in the lounge then.Zhang Yiche happily ended the call with Yu Luoluo. Is it that kid, Zhang Yiche?Wei Lianmu asked, squinting. MN. Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes, I dont know if that kid is really stupid or just pretending to be stupid. Your scandal with him is all over the ce, yet he still doesnt know how to avoid suspicion and insists on flying on the same flight as you. I wonder what hes thinking. If I were his manager, Id definitely die of anger! Zhang Yiche was different from Yu Luoluo. He was a novice in traffic, and sometimes a scandal was enough to destroy him. Normally, if it were other celebrities in traffic, they wouldnt have enough time to avoid such things. However, this Zhang Yiche didnt avoid suspicion at all. He was still getting along with Yu Luoluo like before. He wasnt worried that he would lose his fans because of this, and even said that he was innocent. Intentionally avoiding suspicion would only make it seem like something was going on between them. Looking at how Wei Lianmu was worried about Zhang Yiches manager, Yu Luoluo finally smiled, One day isnt enough for you to worry about. You just need to take care of me. Youre my exclusive. Youre not allowed to worry about other peoples matters. Seeing that Yu Luoluo was finally smiling, Wei Lianmus mood brightened up as well. Yes, yes. Youre my baby. No one else can use you. Really?Yu Luoluo looked at William mockingly. Why did I hear that our great brother William helped Shen Xinyis assistant, Cyndi, sign with Zhi Ya Entertainment?Wei Lianmu asked Cyndi used to sign a contract with Shen Xinyis studio, which was equivalent to working for Shen Xinyi. However, after Williams operation, Cyndi sessfully signed a contract with Zhi ya entertainment and became an employee of Zhi ya entertainment. After bing an official, she would be responsible for taking care of the artists work ording to thepanys arrangements. Although the content of the work did not change much, it changed from the artists assistant to the artists. However, the nature of the work had changed a lot. The current Cyndi was no longer subordinate to an artist, which meant that the artist she took care of could not fire her without permission, or even humiliate her arbitrarily. This was because she was an employee of Zhi ya entertainment, and her boss was Zhi ya entertainment. As long as Cyndi did not make any principled mistakes, this job would be permanent. Moreover, if she did well, there would be a chance for her to be promoted. Perhaps in the near future, she would also be an artistes manager. It could be said that Wei Lianmu had helped Cyndi a lot. Her contract with Shen Xinyi had just expired, and the next day, Wei Lianmu contacted Zhi ya entertainment for her to go for an interview. With the rtionship between Wei Lianmu and the position of an assistant, hr naturally had to give him face. Without a second word, he epted Cyndi. Hearing Yu Luoluo teasing him, Wei Lianmu cleared his throat awkwardly. I just felt sorry for that little girl and was kind enough to help her. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2501 2505 Appeared Again Is that so?Yu Luoluo smiled slyly. Why dont I see that you have such good intentions towards others? Yu Luoluo!William was a little embarrassed by Yu Luoluos teasing. His original intention was to help Cyndi out of kindness. Perhaps he had some sympathy for her that was different from others, but that was only limited to sympathy.., it must be like this! Yu Luoluo pursed her lips and smiled. Alright, I wont joke with you anymore. However, I just didnt expect Cyndi to leave Shen Xinyi. wasnt her rtionship with Shen Xinyi very good before? HMPH!Wei Lianmu snorted coldly, That Shen Xinyi is a B * tch with two faces. Shes as gentle as water in front of us, but its not certain how shes crazy behind our backs. There was a time when Cyndis forehead was bleeding profusely, and I was the one who took Cyndi to the hospital to seal it.. That hypocritical Shen Xinyi was obviously the one who treated Cyndi violently, but she still threatened Cyndi not to say it out loud. Really? Why didnt I know?Yu Luoluo asked. At that time, your whereabouts were still unknown...Wei Lianmu did not notice and blurted out this sentence. After saying it, he regretted it and spat, Luo Luo, baby, that... Its okay. Its all in the past. I dont care. You Dont have to be careful. Theres nothing that cant be mentioned,Yu Luoluo said casually. Seeing that Yu Luoluo did not have any other reaction, Wei Lianmu was relieved, but he also changed the topic, But I really admire that little girl Cyndi. I heard that Shen Xinyi gave her double the price to keep her, but she refused to keep her no matter what. I dont know how the two of themmunicated, but in the end, Shen Xinyi let her go. Its probably because that little girl has some dirt on Shen Xinyi and used it to threaten Shen Xinyi to let her go. Yu Luoluo nodded. Usually, the assistants who followed the artistes would more or less have some information about the artistes, but everyone would sign a privacy agreement. It was likely that Cyndi was determined to leave Shen Xinyi. Either everyone parted on good terms, or her private matters would be exposed. After weighing the pros and cons, Shen Xinyi could only let Cyndi leave. Thinking of this, Yu Luoluo was rather curious. What was the reason for Cyndi to make up her mind to leave even if it meant losing all decorum with Shen Xinyi? Half an hourter, Yu Luoluo arrived at the airport and met up with Zhang Yiche in the VIP lounge. The two of them took a flight back to T nation an hourter. Everyone in the production team knew that Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche had been attacked in the bar. As the police and Cheng Chen were very good at keeping secrets, no one in the production team knew anything else. They only thought that Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche were injured in the explosion, and had been recuperating. Now that their injuries were healed, they returned to filming. Since they hadnt been filming during this period of time, their progress was much slower. However, in order to amodate Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiches bodies, the production team didnt let the two of them immediately start filming. Just like that, Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche filmed in the production team every day, gradually getting used to the intensity of the filming. Yu Luoluos life was once again enriched. Everything was fine, as if those bad things in the past had never happened. Yu Luoluo was in a good mood every day. Until one day, Shen Xinyi appeared on set once more. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2502 Wasn’t 2506 Supposed To Be A Stepping Stone When Shen Xinyi appeared, Yu Luoluo was filming a kissing scene between her and Zhang Yiche. The original kissing scene was supposed to be a stepping stone. Since Zhang Yiche had many fans, and there were rumors between the two of them, it was better to be a stepping stone. Although it was only a stepping stone, Zhang Yiche was still very nervous. Before filming, he even brushed his teeth and ate three fragrant chewing pills. Looking at Zhang Yiches nervous expression, Yu Luoluo could only advise him to rx a little. If he was too nervous, it would be easy for him to make a mistake, and he wouldnt be able to finish filming. Even though Zhang Yiche readily agreed, indicating that he wouldnt be nervous. When it really came to filming, he was still extremely nervous. In reality, the main character of this scene was still Yu Luoluo moving. Zhang Yiche only needed to stand still, waiting for Yu Luoluo to pounce on him and use the position to kiss him. Afterwards, he only needed to stretch out his arms and hug Yu Luoluo, it was actually very simple. The director called for the start of the scene. Yu Luoluo entered the scene in a second, walking directly towards Zhang Yiche, pouncing on him violently, her beautiful little face quickly falling towards Zhang Yiche. After that, all they had to do was tilt their heads, and hold on for a few seconds. In the end, at this moment, Yu Luoluo actually caught a glimpse of Shen Xinyi from the corner of her eye. That woman was standing behind the camera, looking at her with a strange smile. Yu Luoluo was in a daze. She didnt control her strength properly, and kissed Zhang Yiches lips. In that instant, time seemed to have stopped for Zhang Yiche. His brain buzzed, and he immediately fell into chaos. His clear eyes stared at Yu Luoluo without blinking, his body frozen in ce. In front of the monitor, the director was stunned. Not only the director, but all the people present were stunned as well. Didnt they say they were going to borrow a seat? Why did it turn into a real kiss? The director was the first to react. He originally wanted a real kiss, but Yu Luoluos manager and Zhang Yiches manager both requested to borrow a seat, so he reluctantly agreed to borrow a seat. But now that they were really kissing, the effect he wanted was fully disyed. Especially Zhang Yiches shocked and confused expression, it was simply perfect. As such, the director excitedly reminded Zhang Yiche softly, Quickly hug her, quickly hug her! The directors voice entered Zhang Yiches ears. His nk mind gradually regained consciousness, and he hurriedly reached out to hug Yu Luoluo. The two of them held on for a few seconds until the director called for them to stop. Hearing the director calling for them to stop, Yu Luoluo immediately stood up and looked at Zhang Yiche apologetically, Im sorry, I was a little distracted just now, so I didnt control my strength well. Are You Alright? Actually, to Yu Luoluo, this was acting. She had acted in kissing scenes with other male actors before, and they were all real kissing. She had also acted in passionate scenes and bed scenes, so Yu Luoluo didnt feel anything special about this kiss. However, she felt a little sorry for Zhang Yiche. She had originally agreed to borrow his position, but in the end, she suddenly turned it into a real kiss. He should be angry, right. Zhang Yiche put his hand on his lips in a daze. Yu Luoluo had indeed lost control of her strength earlier, causing her head to almost fall off, causing his lips to knock against his teeth. However... he wasnt angry at all. Senior sister, its... Its fine. Im fine. You Dont have to apologize,Zhang Yiche stood up bashfully, his eyes flickering as he replied. Chapter 2503 2507, Take A Guess But, senior sister, what did you see? Why were you distracted?Zhang Yiche asked. Yu Luoluo didnt answer him, instead looking behind the camera. Zhang Yiche followed Yu Luoluos gaze and saw Shen Xinyi. He couldnt help but be surprised as well. Why is she here? Seeing that the shoot was over, Shen Xinyi walked over with a sweet smile, greeting Yu Luoluo in a familiar manner. Luoluo, its really been a long time since west met. Yu Luoluo didnt answer, but Zhang Yiche asked on her behalf, Why are you here? Shen Xinyi frowned slightly unhappily, saying to Zhang Yiche, Little Bro, you have to be gentler when talking to Big Sis. Zhang Yiches expression changed. Although he didnt say anything else, the way he looked at Shen Xinyi wasnt very good. Shen Xinyi didnt care about all this, looking at Yu Luoluo instead, Im here to film as well. Did you guys forget? Chen got me a role in this movie. There are only a few scenes, but I havent finished filming yet. Although Chen and I broke up, this movie still needs to be finished, right? If Shen Xinyi didnt mention this, Yu Luoluo almost forgot about it. Although Yu Luoluo didnt really want to see Shen Xinyi, she had no right to chase her away. Anyway, she only had a few scenes to shoot and it would be over in a few days. Moreover, the matter between her and Cheng Chen didnt have much to do with Shen Xinyi. At most, it would only bring up some bad memories for Yu Luoluo. She would just bear with it for a while. Since thats the case, lets just focus on filming.Yu Luoluo showed the greatest kindness to Shen Xinyi. She tried her best to treat her as an ordinary artist and didnt bring her personal feelings into it. Shen Xinyi smiled, Ill definitely focus on filming, and Ill learn from you, Luo Luo.. If one had to say, Luo Luo, you were really good at acting. It was very realistic. I just arrived, and I saw you and this little brother kissing so realistically. Those who dont know would think that you two are a real couple. Zhang Yiches face turned red when he heard Shen Xinyis words. He didnt know where to look. However, Yu Luoluo furrowed her brows. Miss Shen, I hope that in the next few days, well only be filming. Dont say those words that might easily cause a bad influence. Itll bring unnecessary trouble to Yich and me. Facing Yu Luoluos blunt warning, Shen Xinyi smiled gently. Alright, I understand. I was out of line just now. I Wont say those words again in the future. With that, Shen Xinyi carried her bag and walked towards the dressing room. Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyi, who was carrying her bag to the dressing room alone. She was a little surprised that she didnt bring an assistant with her this time. Although Cyndi had left her, she had the ability to hire another assistant to apany her. So, was Shen Xinyi nning to stay on the set alone for a few days? Settle everything by herself? This should be very difficult. After all, she was also a famous supermodel. There were many things that were not very convenient for her to handle on her own, right? Yu Luoluo raised her eyebrows and felt that she was veryughable. Why was she worried about Shen Xinyis matters? It had nothing to do with her. In the dressing room, Shen Xinyi sat alone in the room and touched up her makeup in front of the mirror. Looking at her beautiful self in the mirror, Shen Xinyis eyes shed with coldness. Cheng Chen, I saw your Luo Luo. Guess what Im going to do to her? This is Shen Xinyisst suicide attempt. After this, shes done for. The winners of Yesterdays event are: 137 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Chapter 2504 2508 Didn’t Know How To Refuse Although Shen Xinyis arrival made Yu Luoluo ufortable, she was best at adjusting herself. Moreover, she didnt have any scenes with Shen Xinyi. Basically, as long as Shen Xinyi didnt take the initiative to appear in front of her.., the two of them couldnt be seen. Moreover, Shen Xinyi seemed to have changed a lot this time. She was usually quiet and reserved. Then, when she was filming, she was very serious about filming. There was even a situation where one scene was enough.., this surprised the director, and his attitude towards her changed a lot. Soon, all of Shen Xinyis scenes were finished. After filming thest scene, she was so emotional that she bowed to the staff present. Then, she walked towards Yu Luoluo who was waiting at the side with a rxed expression. Luo Luo, I finished filming today!Shen Xinyis voice was very yful. It sounded like a child who had scored 100 points in an exam and was asking for praise from her parents. As Shen Xinyi had note to annoy her in the past few days, and she was really serious about filming, Yu Luoluo really had no reason to be cold towards her, so she smiled and said, Congrattions. Mn!Shen Xinyi nodded happily and then put her hands together. Her beautiful eyes were shining. Im really happy. I feel like Ive done something that gives me a sense of aplishment. Yu Luoluo maintained a smile on her face. Its good that youre happy. The most important thing in life is to be happy. Shen Xinyi stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, Luo Luo, do you think Im funny? To be honest, Ive only filmed a cameo role that doesnt have much skill. Why would I talk about a sense of aplishment in front of a female lead like you? No, I definitely dont think youre funny,Yu Luoluo quickly exined, To me, the roles are all the same. In a movie, every role is very important because you have to have different roles to support a movie. Besides, there are specialties in the industry. Its your first time shooting a movie, and this level is already very good. If I were to go on the runway right now, I wouldnt be able to walk. So youre still very good. Dont belittle yourself. After Yu Luoluo said so much, she felt that she was the funniest one. She actually took care of Shen Xinyis fragile heart. Hearing Yu Luoluos words, Shen Xinyi was extremely touched. She warmly held her hand and said, Is that so, Luo Luo? Do you really think so? Yu Luoluo pulled her hand back awkwardly and said, Yes, thats right... Shen Xinyi smiled brightly, Luo Luo, youre really too kind. I admit that in the past, because of Cheng Chen, I was a little concerned about you, so I said and did some bad things. However, now that I have nothing to do with Cheng Chen, I dont care about you anymore. I realized that youre really a good person. I really shouldnt have treated you like that in the past. I apologize to you! Seeing Shen Xinyi suddenly apologize to her, Yu Luoluo was a little flustered. For a moment, she didnt know how to respond to her. That... Theres no need to apologize. You and I...Yu Luoluo originally wanted to say that she wasnt familiar with you and wouldnt have many opportunities to meet you in the future, so there was no need to apologize. However, when Yu Luoluo saw Shen Xinyis angelic eyes, she couldnt bring herself to say those cold words. Hehe, Miss Shen, youre also a very nice person...after saying that, Yu Luoluo wished she could bite off her own tongue. She had this problem. Others had always shown weakness or goodwill to her, she didnt know how to reject them. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2505 2509, Vixen Really? Luo Luo, do you really think Im very good?Shen Xinyi asked happily. MN... very good...Yu Luoluo maintained a stiff smile on her face. She already didnt want to talk to Shen Xinyi anymore. Luo Luo, Ive finished filming today. Ill be leaving here tomorrow, so lets go out and y tonight. How about it?Shen Xinyi suggested. This...Yu Luoluo didnt want to go. Forget it. Im a little tired today and want to rest early. Is that so...Shen Xinyi revealed a disappointed expression, I came alone this time and didnt bring my assistant with me. I have to do a lot of things myself. So I dont have time to go out and y. I think this is thest time Ille to this ce and I wonte again in the future. Besides, I saw that youve been cooped up in the production crew for the past few days. Dont you want to go out and get some fresh air? Not really.Yu Luoluo still rejected Shen Xinyi. Actually, it wasnt that she didnt want to go out, but she just didnt want to go out with Shen Xinyi. If that happened, she would have to put in a lot of effort to deal with her. At that time, not only would she be physically tired, but her heart would also be very tired. Seeing that Yu Luoluo rejected her directly, Shen Xinyi bit her lower lip and asked for thest time, Are you really not going out with me? Shen Xinyis tone had an obvious change, sounding a little like a threat. Yu Luoluo furrowed her brows tightly, Im really not going out with you. What was wrong with this woman? She was still very enthusiastic and happy just a moment ago, but her expression suddenly turned cold. Wasnt the change in her attitude a little too fast? Seeing Shen Xinyi like this, it was even more impossible for Yu Luoluo to go out with her. At this moment, Zhang Yiche, who had finished filming, walked over. Seeing that the atmosphere between Yu Luoluo and Shen Xinyi wasnt right, he nced at Shen Xinyi warily, then asked Yu Luoluo, Senior sister, Whats Wrong? Without waiting for Yu Luoluo to speak, Shen Xinyi smiled first, her tone turning strange as well. Aiya, Luo Luo, your ck knight is here. I Wont Disturb You Then. After saying that, Shen Xinyi turned around and left without hesitation. Zhang Yiche stared at Shen Xinyis back for a moment, then asked Yu Luoluo, Senior sister, is there something wrong with this woman? Why do I feel like theres something wrong with her? Yu Luoluo shook her head. Forget it. Shes already done with her filming. Shell be leaving soon. Lets ignore her. Zhang Yiche nodded. Mn, ignore her! Shen Xinyi, who had already walked for some distance, suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at Yu Luoluo, who was chatting andughing with Zhang Yiche, her eyes turning malicious. - why are all men so good to you, Yu Luoluo? -? - cheng Chen is like this, that William is like this, and now theres a fresh meat, Wei Lianmu. Just what kind of charm do you have? -? Humph! Whats the attraction? Shes nothing but a vixen with a nasty smell in her bones. Yu Luoluo you wait, I will certainly peel off your fox skin, Peel Off Your Fox Bone, let you thoroughly be a pile of rotten meat! Ill make you flirt all over again! On the other side, Wen Sen was still investigating in City H. ording to the report sent out, found a self-proimed sister-inw Li Hongmei woman. Although Wen Sen didnt have much hope for this so-called younger sister-inw, he still rushed over personally. As expected, this so-called younger sister-inw was also a drug addict. She was as thin as a stick and didnt look at all pale. She was already showing signs of illness. Currently, she lived alone in the shanty town that was about to be demolished and relied on prostitution for a living. Chapter 2506 2510 Hopeless Women Drug addiction was a bad habit that consumed a lot of money. Many families and people in the world were ruined by drug addiction. In the end, they were separated from their families and died. The situation faced by women who were addicted to drugs was even more difficult. Unless they were women with extremely rich families, arge number of women had to rely on selling their bodies to support their addiction. Women like this who sold their bodies to earn money and used the money they earned to buy drugs to live a long life could not possibly live long. Moreover, in theter stages, when they became as skinny and ugly as firewood because of drugs, they could not even sell their bodies. In that case, the only thing that awaited them in the end was death. Although such women were pitiful, they were even more hateful. Therefore, in Wen Sens eyes, he had always disdained to pay attention to such women. However, this time, he had no choice. In order to investigate Cai Kuns daughter, he could only endure the difort ande to the shanty town where Li Hongmeis younger sister-inw was. Cai Kun was the worst of the worst. The woman who could bear his child was naturally not any better. What kind of good person would the rtive of such a woman be? Wen Sen admitted that he was a little prejudiced. However, the situation of his sister-inw was right in front of him. She did not even give him a chance to p Wen Sen in the face. Seeing a strong, handsome, and seemingly rich young man like Wen Sen walk in, Li Hongmeis sister-inws sallow and shriveled face immediately revealed a smile that she thought was beautiful. However, her smile directly revealed her teeth, which had be extremely ugly due to years of drug abuse. Seeing such a woman, Wen Sen subconsciously held his breath and closed his mouth, feeling a little nauseous. However, the woman did not realize it. She half-knelt on her mottled bed and began to take off her shirt. Seeing this, Wen Sen hurriedly stopped her, Stop, I just want to ask you some questions. The woman was stunned, then stopped taking off her clothes. She looked at Wen Sen unhappily, What do you mean? Why are you here if you dont want to have sex? Dont dy my business! Wen Sens face darkened, then he took out 500 yuan from his wallet and threw it at the woman from a distance. Seeing the 500 yuan, the woman was like a hungry mouse. She ran out of bed and picked up the money on the ground one by one. A woman of her quality would only spend 30 to 50 yuan with a man on average. Sometimes, when she met that kind of scum, not only would she sleep with him for nothing, but she would also hit him. This was the first time she had seen a person like Wen Sen who didnt do anything and just threw out 500 yuan. Wen Sen looked coldly at the woman picking up the money on the ground. At this moment, this woman had no sense of shame or human dignity. She was like a zombie who had been enved by drugs. What was the point of living with such a person? The woman picked up the money and sat back on the bed. She seemed unwilling to give up and even wanted to seduce Wen Sen. Handsome, are you really not going to have sex? Its veryfortable. Wen Sens expression became even gloomier. You said that youre Li Hongmeis younger sister-inw? What kind of younger sister-inw are you? Hearing Wen Sens question, the woman was almost certain that this man would not sleep with her, so she copsed on the bed, feeling a little tired. What kind of sister-inw could it be? Her biological brother is my husband, and thats the kind of sister-inw. Then where is her brother? Dead.The woman said it casually, as if she was talking about an insignificant person. There was no pain on her face, only numbness. Chapter 2507 2511 Investigation How did she die?Wen Sen asked. AIDS. Hearing the word aids, Wen Sens face immediately turned livid. He subconsciously took two steps back to keep a distance from the woman on the bed. Noticing Wen Sens actions, the woman sneered. Apparently, she was already used to this kind of discrimination. After calming himself down, Wen Sen continued to ask, Did you know that Li Hongmei had a daughter? The woman nodded very cooperatively. Yes, my husband was still alive at that time. One night, Li Hongmei suddenly came to us with a big belly. At that time, she was already eight months and almost nine months pregnant. Have you seen the father of the child? The woman shook her head, No, I havent seen him.. She asked Li Hongmei who the child was, but she didnt say. At that time, she was already a little crazy. She didnt say anything serious for a day. She would scold or hit people at any time. At the beginning, my husband and I thought that she was suffering from prenatal depression. Later, we found out that she was suffering from mental illness. It was also at that time that I found out that my husbands family had a hereditary mental illness. Wen Sen nodded. These were all in line with his previous investigations, so he continued to ask, What about the child? Where did Li Hongmeis child go after she was born? It was certain that Li Hongmei did not raise her after she gave birth. This was the direct reason why Cai Kuns daughters whereabouts were unknown. The woman observed Wen Sens expression and did not answer his question. Im asking you a question,Wen Sen said coldly. The woman yawned weakly. Aiya, Im a little tired. I want to sleep. Wen Sen frowned. He knew that the woman was ying tricks on him, so he took out another five hundred yuan and threw it to her. Now tell me, where did Li Hongmeis daughter go after she was born? The woman saw the money again and was very happy, Li Hongmei was already mentally ill at that time. My husband and I also had a hard time at that time. We didnt have the time to take care of another mentally ill person, so we left her at the entrance of a mental hospital. After that, we didnt bother with her anymore. I think she gave birth to a child in a mental hospital. After receiving this news, Wen Sen didnt say much and immediately left the womans home. The second peoples Hospital no longer existed, but Wen Sen still managed to find the doctor who was in charge of Li Hongmei. Li Hongmei did give birth to a baby girl in the Second Peoples Hospital. Because the hospital was unable to take care of the baby girl, she was sent to the Welfare Institute. When Wen Sen left the Welfare Institute, it was already dark. He stood at the entrance of the Welfare Institute and called Cheng Chen with mixed emotions. At this moment, Cheng Chen had juste out of the bathroom after taking a shower. The water dripping from his hair steadily fell on his exposed chest muscles and slid all the way down. Did you find out?Cheng Chen asked as he sat on the sofa and wiped his hair with a towel. I found out. Wen Sens tone was extremely strange, and Cheng Chen noticed it. Whats Wrong? Chairman Cheng, I found the welfare home that took in Li Hongmeis daughter from Li Hongmei. It was confirmed that not long after Li Hongmeis daughter was sent to the welfare home, she was adopted by a chinese-american couple overseas. I just contacted the chinese-american couple and got confirmation from them. If my investigation is correct, Li Hongmei and Cai Kuns daughter should be Shen Xinyi. Chapter 2508 2512 Feeling Powerless Wen Sen told Cheng Chen about his investigation and the results of the investigation. Shen Xinyi was adopted by the chinese-american couple when she was a baby, so the Chinese couple raised her as their biological daughter. They also imed that Shen Xinyi was their biological daughter, so no one knew that Shen Xinyi was actually adopted. So, chairman Cheng, the investigation into who Cai Kuns daughter was was wrong from the beginning, so I mistook it for Yu Luoluo. I admit that I was negligent in this matter, but I always felt that this matter was not simple. Someone seemed to have deliberately let me misunderstand. Wen Sens thoughts were in line with Cheng Chens. From the moment he heard the name Shen Xinyi, Cheng Chens heart skipped a beat, and then his whole body tightened. From Cai Kuns words and Mu Guoshengs words, it could be concluded that Cai Kun had already found his daughter a long time ago, and he had even arranged for people to protect her and work for her. Thinking of this, Cheng Chens hair stood on end. It was a terrifying thought. In other words, Shen Xinyi and Cai Kun had already known each other. Shen Xinyi had always known that she was Cai Kuns daughter. Thinking of this, Cheng Chens body suddenly tensed up. He shouted at Wen Sen, Get our people in country T to protect Yu Luoluo immediately! Hurry! After Cheng Chen said this, Wen Sen remembered that Shen Xinyi was currently filming with Yu Luoluo in country T. after ending the call with Cheng Chen, she immediately followed Cheng Chens instructions, she gave the orders to the men in country T to protect Yu Luoluo. However, he didnt know if there was still time.. Cheng Chen stood up from the sofa, tore off the towel wrapped around his lower body, and quickly walked into the cloakroom to put on his clothes. Then, he went out and called his secretary, I want a flight to country T within an hour. If theres no flight, immediately apply for air traffic control and take a private ne there. In short, I want to be on the way to country T within an hour. The secretary received the phone call. Although she didnt know what it was, she could hear the seriousness of the matter from Cheng Chens tone. She didnt dare to dy and immediately did as he said. It would take at least 45 minutes to drive from Cheng Chens home to the airport. In other words, Cheng Chen had to immediately take a ne from his home to the airport. In principle, this was almost impossible. However, under such circumstances, everything that was impossible had to be possible. Cheng Chen walked out and the car was already waiting at the door. After getting into the car, the first thing he did was to call Yu Luoluo. However, no one answered the call. An unprecedented sense of powerlessness spread in Cheng Chens heart. Cheng Chen then called Wei Lianmu. This time, Wei Lianmu quickly picked up the phone, Chairman Cheng? Where is Yu Luoluo?Cheng Chens voice was anxious and uneasy. Wei Lianmu was stunned. Cheng Chen actually called to ask where Yu Luoluo was in the middle of the night? Where else could she be? Of course, she was resting in a hotel room! Of course, Wei Lianmu didnt have the same imposing manner as when Yu Luoluo was kidnapped by Cai Kun. He didnt dare to be impudent with Cheng Chen, Chairman Cheng, Luo Luo is resting in her room. Are you sure?Cheng Chen asked. Wei Lianmu rolled his eyes and said respectfully, Im sure. I just came out of her room. Chapter 2509 2513: I’ll Kill You Then why didnt anyone pick up when I called Luo Luo? Hearing Cheng Chens question, Wei Lianmu really wanted tough. Cheng Chen, why didnt Luo Luo pick up your call? Dont you know whats going on? Now that youre asking such a question, dont you think its a p in the face? Wei lianmu smiled, Maybe shes taking a shower. When I left just now, I heard Luo Luo say that she was very tired today and wanted to take a shower and sleep. MN, got it. ? Knowing that Yu Luoluo was still safe for the time being, Cheng Chen was slightly relieved. The people he had sent to protect Yu Luoluo should be here soon, so even if Shen Xinyi really wanted to do something to her, she probably wouldnt have the chance. Thinking of Shen Xinyi, Cheng Chen asked again, Wheres Shen Xinyi? where is she? Wei Lianmus eyes darkened. He thought, is this Cheng Chen Crazy? He actually asked me where Shen Xinyi is? What does that womans whereabouts have to do with me? She can go wherever she wants! What does he mean by asking me this question now? What? Do you still want to rekindle old feelings? Wei Lianmu continued to roll his eyes. Im sorry, Chairman Cheng. Im Luo Luos manager. I only care about where Luo Luo is. As for where your ex-girlfriend is, it doesnt seem like I should care. Hearing Wei Lianmus reply, Cheng Chens expression changed. He knew that Wei Lianmu had misunderstood his meaning, so he changed the way he asked, Shen Xinyi didnt cause trouble for Yu Luoluo during this period of time, right? Wei Lianmu thought for a moment. No, everyone is safe and sound. Okay, I got it.With that, Cheng Chen hung up the phone. However, he couldnt calm down. He was sure that there was something wrong with Shen Xinyi. Now that he thought about it, a lot of things had to do with Shen Xinyi. Since she knew that Cai Kun was her father, it meant that she knew about the feud between him and Cai Kun and the fact that he was looking for Cai Kuns daughter. However, this Shen Xinyi actually stayed by his side, not revealing a single trace. Shepletely removed herself, as if she was an innocent bystander. The so-called game that Cai Kun yed back then, Shen Xinyi also participated in it. Cheng Chen now felt how ridiculous he was. Back then, he actually proudly chose Shen Xinyi in front of Cai Kun, and then in front of Shen Xinyi, he even said that Yu Luoluo was Cai Kuns daughter. It turned out that he, Cheng Chen, was the biggest fool. He had been toyed with by Cai Kun and Shen Xinyi, and Yu Luoluo had fallen into that desperate situation. If Mu Guosheng was not a spy for the police and Yu Luoluos biological father, then what kind of terrible situation would it be now? Cheng Chen did not even dare to think about it. Now, Cheng Chen only wanted to hurry to Country T, Hurry to Yu Luoluos side, and protect her from harm. This was what he should do and he owed him. When Mu Guosheng received Cheng Chens call, he was mopping the floor at Yu Qingzis house. When he saw Cheng Chens number on the caller ID, he frowned and took off the rubber gloves on his hands. He thought that Cheng Chen calling him at this time was definitely not a good thing. In the end, when Mu Guosheng heard the contents of the call, he almost exploded. Let me tell you, if anything happens to my daughter, I will kill you first!Mu Guosheng roared and then hung up the phone. Chapter 2510 2514 The Family Was Together Yu Qingzi, who was watching TV in the bedroom, heard Mu Guoshengs shout and walked out unhappily. I said, why are you making so much noise in the middle of the night? Who Are you trying to kill? Tell me! Yu Qingzi had been in the bedroom the whole time, and the TV was still on, so she didnt hear Mu Guoshengs words clearly. She only heard him shout, Ill kill you!. These words shocked Yu Qingzi. She had been a little scared all these years, so when she heard Mu Guoshengs words, she felt very uneasy, afraid that Mu Guosheng would do something that she couldnt ept. Mu Guosheng could understand Yu Qingzis feelings, so when he heard her reprimand, he quickly calmed down. Qingzi, I have something to take care of, so I might have to leave for a few days. Hearing Mu Guosheng say that he was leaving, Yu Qingzi immediately tensed up. She stared at him and subconsciously reached out to pull him back. Where do you want to go? What are you going to do? Yu Qingzis nervousness hurt Mu Guosheng deeply. Dont worry, I Wont disappear again this time. I will definitelye back. You have to believe me. How do you want me to believe you?Yu Qingzi stared at Mu Guosheng without blinking, Unless you tell me what youre going to do this time. Arent you retired? Why would the country send a retired police officer to carry out a mission? Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Qingzis hand, which was holding onto his sleeve tightly, and then looked at her eyes, which were about to burst into tears. After a struggle in his heart, he finally decided to tell Yu Qingzi about the matter. After all, Yu Qingzi was Yu Luoluos mother, and her daughter was theirs. Yu Qingzi had the right to know about her daughter. The man pulled Yu Qingzi to sit on the sofa and tried to speak to her in a calm tone, Qingzi, what Im going to say next might scare you, but please promise me that you must remain calm, okay? Yu Qingzi had never seen such a serious side of the man. She had a bad feeling about it, but she still nodded and said, Go ahead. After organizing his words, Mu Guosheng briefly told Yu Qingzi about what had happened to Yu Luoluo in country t and the possible situation she was in. So Qingzi, our daughter is in danger now. As her father, I must protect her. Dont worry, I will bring our daughter back safely this time. So, can you wait for us at Home? Although she had promised mu Guosheng to calm down, she still cried after hearing those words. Luo Luo, who she had previously scolded, used her of neglecting her family for work, saying that she was unfilial. It turned out that it wasnt that her Luo Luo didnt want toe back, but that she had met a bad person and almost died. Yu Qingzis heart was filled with self-me and worry, and she cried until she was out of breath. Mu Guosheng just didnt want to see Yu Qingzi like this. Qingzi, I cant dy any longer. I have to quickly contact the police and rush to Thand. I have to protect our daughter. Do you understand? Yu Qingzi nodded as she cried. However, just as Mu Guosheng was about to get up and leave, he pulled him back. Ill go with you. What?Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Qingzi in shock. No, itll be dangerous. Yu Qingzi made up her mind. Im not afraid! If theres danger, well shoulder it together as a family. Anyway, I want to be with you and our daughter. I want us to be together as a family! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2511 2515 Was Empty Mu Guosheng was touched by Yu Qingzis words, Family. His eyes reddened instantly. After thinking for a second, he choked and said, Okay! After ending the call with Cheng Chen, Wei Lianmu did not know why, but he felt a little uneasy. A mans intuition told him that Cheng Chen would not make this call for no reason, so something must have happened that made him feel uneasy. Thinking of this, William used his roomsndline to call Yu Luoluos room, but the call was still not picked up. - Eh? - strange? -? Even if he was taking a shower, there was still a phone in the bathroom. Why would Yu Luoluo not pick up the phone? The more William thought about it, the more nervous he felt. He decided to leave the room, intending to go to Yu Luoluos room to take a look. He happened to see Zhang Yicheing back from foraging in the corridor. Zhang Yiche saw Wei Lianmu and greeted him with a smile, Brother, are you going to look for senior sister? Wei lianmu nodded, Mn, I called her just now, but no one picked up. Im a little worried, so I want to go see her. Zhang Yiche smiled, Just in time. I packed some food for senior sister as well. Ill go with you. As the production team needed to film for a long period of time, they directly booked all the rooms on this floor of the hotel. Thus, no one else would appear on this floor except for the production team. Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiche walked shoulder to shoulder to Yu Luoluos room. They rang the doorbell twice, but no one came to open the door. Wei Lianmu felt that something was amiss, his brows furrowed deeply. Zhang Yiche scratched his head. Senior sister, youre not asleep, are you? Wei Lianmu looked at the time. It was indeed possible that Yu Luoluo was asleep at this time. However, Yu Luoluo had always been a light sleeper. Both he and Cheng Chen had called her before, and they would have heard it even if they were asleep. At this moment, a dozen cold-looking men walked out of the two elevators respectively, walking quickly towards Yu Luoluos room. Wei Lianmu!Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiche were first shocked when they saw those men whose auras were clearly different from normal people. They instinctively blocked Yu Luoluos door, putting up a defensive stance. Wei Lianmu, were here to protect Miss Yu Luoluo.Those men walked up to the two of them. Without waiting for William to ask a question, the man in the lead exined first, We were sent by Chairman Cheng to protect Miss Yu Luoluo. Please move aside. We need to confirm whether Miss Yu Luoluo is safe or not.Wei Lianmu said When William and Zhang Yiche heard that Wei Lianmu was sent by Cheng Chen, they were stunned for a moment, but they didnt move aside. You said that you were sent by Chairman Cheng. Do you have any proof? How Do I know if youre really bad people? Get Chairman Cheng to call me and tell me personally!Wei Lianmu mustered up his courage to say those harsh words. However, the man in the lead frowned and pulled Wei lianmu away, I dont have time to waste with you! Wen Sen had given these people a death order. After arriving, they had to first confirm whether Yu Luoluo was safe, and then move Yu Luoluo safely to Cheng Chens vi. The Pitiful Wei Lianmu was no match for this well-trained thug. With just a casual tug, he fell to the ground. At this moment, Zhang Yiche was also controlled by another thug. The food that he had packed for Yu Luoluo spilled all over the floor. The Man in the lead knocked on the door, politely introducing himself. After waiting for three seconds, seeing that no one answered, he kicked open the hotel door. However, at this time, the room was empty except for Yu Luoluos phone on the bed. After clicking on it, the screen showed the missed call from Cheng Chen. Chapter 2512 2516 Really Had Something To Do With Shen Xinyi After the thugs sent by Wen Sen to protect Yu Luoluo found out that Yu Luoluo was not in her room, they immediately wanted to inform Wen Sen and Cheng Chen of the news. However, these two people were already on a flight to country T, so they both missed the opportunity to answer the phone. William searched Yu Luoluos room once again, and when he confirmed that Yu Luoluo was not in her room, he panicked. Wei Lianmu looked around the room again, and when he saw that Yu Luoluo was not in her room, he panicked. He grabbed the cor of the man in the lead and asked, What happened? Where is Yu Luoluo? Where is Yu Luoluo? What happened to you guys? Why are you here? The Man in the lead did not have the time to bother with Wei Lianmu. Yu Luoluos absence meant that she was in danger, which meant that they werete. Are you sure that Miss Yu will not leave the room after you leave?The man asked in a deep voice. Wei Lianmu was stunned. He could sense that these men had no ill intentions, so he nodded with certainty, Im sure. Luo Luo said that she was very tired and wanted to take a shower to rest. Moreover, she has to film tomorrow morning, so its impossible for her to go out at thiste hour. The man frowned. Things had be troublesome. Now that he couldnt contact Pa Wen and chairman Cheng, what should they do next? Whats wrong with Luo Luo? You said that youre here to protect her. Could it be that you knew that she would be in danger?Williams mind was in a mess. Why did his Yu Luoluo always encounter such dangerous things? Could this be the legendary bad timing? The leader seemed to have thought of something and his eyes suddenly lit up. Oh right, where is Shen Xinyis room? William waspletely confused. Why did he ask Shen Xinyi again? Now that Yu Luoluo had disappeared, could this matter have anything to do with Shen Xinyi? Wei Lianmu was confused? Although he didnt understand, William still pointed in the direction opposite of Yu Luoluos room. That womans room is opposite. When the man in the lead heard that, he immediately turned around and walked towards Shen Xinyis room. Without a second thought, he directly kicked open her room door. Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiche, who followed behind, were shocked.-why is this man so rude? Although they didnt like Shen Xinyi, shes still a woman. Shouldnt she knock on the door when entering a womans room? -? However, in the next second, they didnt think so. That was because Shen Xinyi wasnt in her room at all. Moreover, her room could be described as terrifying. Shen Xinyis room was very messy, with all sorts of things scattered all over the floor. It was a perfect reflection of her inability to take care of herself. No one would have thought that Shen Xinyi, this woman, would look so clean and elegant in front of others. However, her room was as messy as a pigs nest. Moreover, the scariest thing was that there were many words written in lipstick on the wall of her room that said, Yu Luoluo shall die.. When William saw the words on the wall, his hair stood on end. Wei Lianmu was extremely shocked. Could it be that Luo Luos disappearance really had something to do with Shen Xinyi? What was the grudge between the two of them? Why would shen Xinyi treat her like this? Could it be because of chairman Cheng? However, Shen Xinyi was also a woman. Moreover, she came alone this time. How could she do such a thing? At this moment, it was basically confirmed that Yu Luoluos disappearance was rted to Shen Xinyi. The Man in the lead did not dare to dy. Since they could not contact Cheng Chen and the others, they could only look for Yu Luoluos whereabouts first. Go and find the hotel staff and get all the surveince cameras in the hotel within an hour. We must find some clues!The man ordered coldly, but his expression was not rxed. Chapter 2513 Where Was This Place In 2517 Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiche stood there, feeling as if they couldnt help at all. Zhang Yiche walked up to them, Why did Shen Xinyi Hurt my senior sister? Why did chairman Cheng ask you to protect my senior sister? What exactly happened here? The Man in the lead was really annoyed by Wei Lianmu and Zhang Yiche, so he directly said impatiently, Shen Xinyi is Cai Kuns daughter. What! ?Zhang Yiche and Wei Lianmu eximed in unison. Never would they have thought that Shen Xinyi was actually Cai Kuns daughter. Wasnt this a little too much? After recovering from their shock, the two of them quickly calmed down, and their emotions fell to rock bottom. If Shen Xinyi was Cai Kuns daughter, then she must be a very dangerous person right now. She had taken Yu Luoluo away, so she would definitely not show any mercy to Yu Luoluo. When Yu Luoluo woke up, she found herself tied to a chair. Other than the sound of water dripping, there was no other sound around her. Moreover, the lights were not turned on, so it was dark everywhere. She could not see anything at all. She tried to move her body. Although she was tied tightly, she could still move a little. Fortunately, her body did not feel any obvious pain. She could move her hands and feet. Other than feeling a little dizzy, she did not feel any other difort. In other words, she was not injured. Yu Luoluo frowned. She remembered that not long ago, she had sent the nagging William away in her room. Then, she prepared to take a bath before going to bed. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom, the doorbell rang. The floor she was on was filled with crew members, so she thought that Wei Lianmu hade again. Without thinking, she opened the door. In the end, it was Shen Xinyi standing outside the door. Seeing Shen Xinyi, Yu Luoluo was stunned at first. Then, she asked her perfunctorily, Didnt you go out to y tonight? Shen Xinyi smiled and walked straight into Yu Luoluos room without even asking. Yu Luoluo was very displeased with Shen Xinyis sudden intrusion. However, since she had already entered, she couldnt coldly chase her away. Thus, she suppressed her displeasure and tried her best to ask her in a pleasant manner, Whats the matter? If theres nothing else, Id like to take a shower and sleep. Shen Xinyi walked around Yu Luoluos room and then turned around. Whats wrong? Do you want to sleep? Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyi in confusion. was she trying to find something to say? However, at this moment, Yu Luoluo suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back. She turned around in shock and saw a fierce-looking man injecting an unknown liquid into her body. Before she could scream, her body stiffened and she fell into aa. Since the other party was Shen Xinyi, Yu Luoluo didnt want to cause any unnecessary trouble. Therefore, after Shen Xinyi walked into her room, she deliberately left the door open. The purpose was to think that if there was any dissatisfaction between her and Shen Xinyi, at least the door was open, so that other people on this floor could hear it, and so could Wei Lianmu. However, she did not expect that it was precisely because of this little thought of hers that she quietly let that fierce-looking man in. Yu Luoluo regretted thinking about it, but it was useless to regret now. She could not understand why Shen Xinyi kidnapped her. Also, who was that fierce-looking man? Where was this ce? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2514 2518 Was Too Ridiculous Just as Yu Luoluos mind was running wild, the sound of high heels hitting the ground came from afar. In the darkness, Yu Luoluos eyes quickly looked in the direction of the footsteps. As the footsteps got closer and closer, Yu Luoluo became more and more nervous. But it was really too dark here. Other than hearing the sound, she couldnt see anything. Suddenly, the footsteps stopped at a ce very close to her. Yu Luoluos breathing became rapid, and her eyes looked around in the darkness. Suddenly, the lights lit up wherever she could see. Shen Xinyis face, which was filled with a strange aura, suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The sudden attack gave Yu Luoluo a fright, and she couldnt help but scream. Seeing Yu Luoluo screaming in fear, Shen Xinyiughed hysterically. Did I scare you? Do you finally know fear? I thought you would be as calm asst time, not even shedding a single tear. Seeing that Yu Luoluo wasnt doing well, Shen Xinyis heart was very good. That kind offort from the inside made Shen Xinyi feel both spiritual and physical pleasure. This feeling was even morefortable than sex. Hearing Shen Xinyis wildughter and words, Yu Luoluo slowly calmed down. Shen Xinyi, where is this? What are you doing! Where?Shen Xinyi raised her eyebrows and pped her hands. The next second, the entire space lit up. At this moment, Yu Luoluo finally saw what the space she was in looked like. However, these were not the most important things. The most important thing was that at this moment, there were no less than twenty men standing respectfully not far away. One of them was the man who gave her the injection. Thinking of this, Yu Luoluo asked nervously, What did you give me before? Shen xinyi chuckled, Dont worry, its not a virus. Its just a drug that can make your body weak and fall into aa. It Wont have any effect on your body.As she said this, Shen Xinyi walked forward, she reached out and stroked Yu Luoluos face. What else do you think? Is it HIV or drugs? ? Yu Luoluo gritted her teeth. She was indeed worried that Shen Xinyi would inject her with those drugs. If that happened, even if she didnt die, she would be useless in the future. Shen Xinyis face was still filled with a happy smile, Luo Luo, dont think so badly of me. I just want to bring you out. As for what I will do to you in the future, Im not sure. But for now, youre safe. At least... today. Shen Xinyi deliberately said these words to make Yu Luoluo feel fear for the future. This fear would gradually increase over time and torture this person constantly. Yu Luoluo saw through Shen Xinyis sick thoughts and quickly calmed down. Shen Xinyi, I dont have any deep hatred with you. Why are you doing this to me? No deep enmity?The smile on Shen Xinyis face suddenly disappeared, and her face became ferocious. Yu Luoluo, you actually have the nerve to say such words? Do you know how much I hate you? Do you know! Yu Luoluo really didnt understand why Shen Xinyi hated her so much. Even if it was hatred, it should be because she hated Shen Xinyi. After all, when she was with Cai Kun, Cheng Chen had chosen Shen Xinyi. If its because of Cheng Chen, then I dont think its necessary,Yu Luoluo said coldly. If Shen Xinyi really kidnapped her because of Cheng Chen, then it would be ridiculous. Chapter 2515 2519: Shield Shen Xinyi saw Yu Luoluos disdainful expression and cold gaze, and the anger in her heart deepened. She angrily grabbed Yu Luoluos hair and red at her with malevolent eyes, Yu Luoluo, do you think that my hatred for You is especiallyughable? Do you think that I shouldnt hate you? Yu Luoluo endured the pain and said, Isnt it? Of course not!Shen Xinyi flung Yu Luoluos hair away and pped Yu Luoluos face. Her long nails left several red scratches on Yu Luoluos smooth face. Shen Xinyi red at Yu Luoluo, Do you still remember the p that brother Chai gave me on the cliff? I almost fainted from the p. Later, I found out that the traitor was your father. Thats why he pped me like that. His purpose was to avenge you. Traitor?Yu Luoluo caught the word sensitively. Her calm mind began to work quickly. Thats right!Without waiting for Yu Luoluo to think, Shen Xinyi had already revealed her identity. You dont have to guess. Im Cai Kuns daughter! As expected! When she and Shen Xinyi had been kidnapped at the same time, she had felt that Cai Kuns attitude towards Shen Xinyi was somewhat unusual. However, she didnt think too much back then. Now that she thought about it carefully, everything made sense. She still remembered that Shen Xinyi had cried and shouted at Cheng Chen, asking him to take her away from that wretched ce. Cai Kuns reaction was a littleplicated. He looked at Shen Xinyi with a hint of sadness in his eyes. So, Shen Xinyi was Cai Kuns daughter. Cai Kun had said that he had found his daughter a long time ago. That also meant that when she and Shen Xinyi were kidnapped at the same time, Shen Xinyi and Cai Kun had already recognized each other. So, all of this was nned by Cai Kun and Shen Xinyi. It was a big trap aimed at her and Cheng Chen. Seeing that Yu Luoluo seemed to have figured it out, Shen Xinyi pursed her lips and smiled, Yu Luoluo, youre really smart. Thats right, all of this was nned by me. My goal is to make Cheng Chen choose me, and I want you to die a horrible death! Why...Yu Luoluo didnt understand. Cheng Chen and I have never been together. He doesnt care about me at all! Yu Luoluo, do you still want to tell me such a hypocritical lie? !Shen Xinyi was furious and pped Yu Luoluos face again, Ive heard about the rumors between you and Cheng Chen. I didnt pay too much attention to it at first. I thought that a man like Cheng Chen who nevercked women would never pay special attention to any woman. Even though he had a scandal with you, there was a Ling Tianya between the two of you. How could a man like Cheng Chen, who cared about his reputation, be with you? Besides, I thought that I was no worse than you. Whether it was my looks, figure, or family background, I was better than you, Yu Luoluo. How could Cheng Chen like a cabbage like you? But I was wrong, I was so wrong! You came here to film and lived in Cheng Chens vi. The two of you lived together day and night. You cooked for him, and he took you on a tour. It was so intimate and romantic! And I, Cheng Chens real girlfriend at that time, was being derided by gossip entertainment. They said that I was with Cheng Chen for the sake of getting a higher position, but in the end, I still couldnt escape the fate of being dumped. I was unwilling, so I asked my father to find someone to warn you! Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyi in shock. Those children who attacked me with pigs blood were arranged by You? Thats right!Shen Xinyi red fiercely at Yu Luoluo, Originally, I thought that after I warned you, you would be afraid and leave Thand. In the end, I didnt expect that it wasnt you who left, but me! Do you know how I felt when I received the call from Cheng Chen asking me toe to Thand? Do you know? Just as you were threatened, Cheng Chen asked me toe over. What was the reason? Wasnt it to use you, this B * TCH, as a shield! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2516 2520: Shen Xinyi’s Unwillingness At that time, Cheng Chen had not contacted Shen Xinyi for a long time. That was Cheng Chens usual method of dumping people. As long as you did not contact that woman for more than a week, it meant that you were out. Shen Xinyi was worried every day that she would be dumped by Cheng Chen. She felt like she was going crazy. At first, she thought that she was just using Cheng Chen to get to the top. Because of Cheng Chen, she got what she wanted. In Cheng Chens words, the two of them were even. However, Shen Xinyi did not expect that she would really fall in love with Cheng Chen. She fell in love with this mature uncle who was eighteen years older than her but still very charming. Therefore, she begged Cai Kun to help her investigate Cheng Chens whereabouts in Thand. Although she knew that there was a deep hatred between Cai Kun and Cheng Chen. She still asked Cai Kun to help her investigate and told Cai Kun not to hurt Cheng Chen. However, the investigation result she waited for was that Cheng Chen brought Yu Luoluo around like a couple every day. After hearing this news, Shen Xinyi almost broke down. She couldnt bear it. She couldnt bear the fact that the man she loved was with another woman. So, she sent people to warn Yu Luoluo. Ordinary warnings werent enough, so she sent people to warn Yu Luoluo with blood. Shen Xinyi thought that Yu Luoluo was just an ordinary girl. She would definitely be afraid if she encountered such a thing. Cheng Chen would also send Yu Luoluo back to the country because he didnt want to go to any trouble. As long as the two of them didnt meet again, Shen Xinyi could let it go. Hence, Shen Xinyi sent Cheng Chen two text messages with love and longing. She was looking forward to Cheng Chens reply. She was looking forward to Cheng Chen saying that he had not forgotten her. In the end, she waited until midnight to receive a message from Cheng Chen asking her to go to Thand immediately. At that moment, Shen Xinyi felt that her heart was bleeding. Yu Luoluo had just been threatened, and Cheng Chen had asked her to go to Thand. The purpose was obvious, and Shen Xinyi did not need to think about it. At that moment, Shen Xinyi had already deeply hated Yu Luoluo. She wanted to tear her into pieces, so that she could never be reincarnated. Because in Cheng Chens heart, Yu Luoluo was very important, so important that he could sacrifice her, Shen Xinyi. How could Shen Xinyi be willing to ept such a situation? But even so, she still went to country T and went to Cheng Chens side. Then, she used her identity as Cheng Chens girlfriend to provoke Yu Luoluo. She wanted Yu Luoluo to know that she was in trouble and retreat. She wanted the misunderstanding between Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen to deepen. But, she was still angry. The Better Cheng Chen treated her, the angrier she became. Because she knew that Cheng Chen was acting for Yu Luoluo and the person who threatened Yu Luoluo. His goal was to let the people who threatened him with Yu Luoluos safety see that Cheng Chens girlfriend was Shen Xinyi and that he had nothing to do with Yu Luoluo. He was telling those people to find fault with Shen Xinyi and not Yu Luoluo! However, Cheng Chen did not know that the person who threatened Yu Luoluos safety was actually her, Shen Xinyi. She had seen with her own eyes how cruel Cheng Chen was to Yu Luoluo and how gentle and considerate he was to her, but her heart was bleeding. During this period of time, she had thought of letting Yu Luoluo go. As long as Cheng Chen was willing to give up on Yu Luoluo and take her as his woman, it was not that she could not bear it. However, Cheng Chen, this man, was extremely protective of her on the outside, but in private, he would not even touch a strand of her hair. Even if she tried her best, Cheng Chen still treated her coldly, even filled with disgust. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2517 2521 Psychological Disparity Every time Cheng Chen did this, it was the same as reminding Shen Xinyi that she was just Yu Luoluos shield. She didnt have any weight in Cheng Chens heart. She was nothing to Cheng Chen. Hence, Shen Xinyis hatred towards Yu Luoluo grew stronger and stronger. Her hatred towards Cheng Chen grew stronger and stronger. Therefore, she wanted to destroy Yu Luoluo as well as Cheng Chens feelings. Shen Xinyi red at Yu Luoluo ferociously. Her scarlet eyes looked as if they were about to bleed, Did you know that Cheng Chen never loved me. From the beginning to the end, all he cared about was you. The better he treated me, the more ruthless he was towards me. Because everything he did was for you and my biological father to see. And all of this was because he loved you! Yu Luoluo was stunned. Hearing these words from Shen Xinyis mouth was simply too shocking to Yu Luoluo. It was so shocking that her consciousness seemed to have disappeared. What did you say? You said that he loves me?Yu Luoluo looked at Shen Xinyi in disbelief, and she couldnt even breathe. Shen Xinyi suddenlyughed ferociously, Of course he loves you. He loves you so much that he would do anything for you. So, I made use of his love and protection for you and acted out a kidnapping with my biological father. Shen Xinyi paced back and forth proudly. Her eyes were filled with admiration for herself, Who said I dont know how to Act? Im the real acting expert. Ive always been acting by your side, but no one noticed.Shen Xinyi stopped walking, she looked at Yu Luoluo with a grin, I first misled Wen Sen and made him focus his investigation on B city. I seeded in making Cheng Chen misunderstand that youre Cai Kuns daughter. I wanted to see how far Cheng Chen would go for you. I didnt expect him to really love you. For You, he would even let go of his hatred towards my biological father. His goal was to reunite you father and daughter. Hahaha, isnt that ironic? ! Yu Luoluo suddenly remembered that on the cliff, Cheng Chen had chosen Shen Xinyi in the end and told her that it was the best choice. At that time, Yu Luoluo didnt understand. She hated Cheng Chen to the core. It turned out that Cheng Chens thoughts at that time were really for her. You Lunatic!Yu Luoluo cursed Shen Xinyi. Shen xinyiughed out loud, Thats right, I am a lunatic! However, that was also because you guys drove me crazy!Shen Xinyi continued to pace, I joined hands with my biological father and sessfully took advantage of Cheng Chens love for you. He made him choose me in the end and brought me away from there. Cheng Chen was a conceited man. He thought that he had seeded, but he did not know that it was because of his love for you that he pushed you into the Abyss in the end. This way, when Cheng Chen found out the truth, he would live with the guilt he felt for you. And you would also die tragically with the hatred you felt for Cheng Chen. What a good ending, what a pity... Whats a pity?Yu Luoluo red at Shen Xinyi. Shen Xinyi suddenly turned to look at Yu Luoluo, What a pity that youre still alive, what a pity that youre not dead! Do you know how happy I was when I heard the news that you were already dead? I even found a spiritual medium to torture your soul, causing you to fall into the eighteenth level of hell, never to be reincarnated. I was enjoying the pleasure of your death when you suddenly appeared alive. You wont know this kind of psychological difference, never! Shen Xinyi, who was already a little crazy, suddenly stopped and looked solemnly at Yu Luoluo. So, in order to bnce the difference in my heart, you must die again. However, this time, you really died. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2518 2522 Continued To Hate Him What do you mean?Yu Luoluos breathing became heavy. She could see the determined killing intent in Shen Xinyis eyes. Shen Xinyi walked into Yu Luoluo again and put her face close to Yu Luoluos face. Her two beautiful faces were almost touching each other. Of course its the literal meaning.Shen Xinyi smiled wickedly. Of course, I wont let you die so quickly. This time, Ill torture you properly. Yu Luoluo held her breath. Although she had died once, she still felt fear this time. Shen Xinyi, killing people is illegal. Shen Xinyi stared at Yu Luoluo, and the scene became quiet for a second. After a long while, Shen Xinyi burst intoughter. Because she was very close to Yu Luoluo, Shen Xinyisughter made her ears hurt. Of course I know that its against thew to kill people! But there are some things that I dont mind doing a second time! Yu Luoluos eyes widened. Youve killed people? Yes,Shen Xinyi did not shy away. Do you still remember the two little girls who sold flowers? Yu Luoluos eyes widened as she recalled the little girls who had bought Cheng Chenhua. They were also the ones who had brought the explosives into the bar. You killed them? Thats right.Shen Xinyi smiled smugly. Whats the point of living if theres no use for them? I killed them both with my own hands!Shen Xinyi drew a gun shape with her sickly hands, then, she pressed it against Yu Luoluos head. I was sitting in the car at that time, holding the gun against their foreheads. They must have been too afraid and forgot to run and scream. I killed them just like that. Shen Xinyi put her hand down and said leisurely, I couldnt have killed them, but who asked them to sell flowers to you and Cheng Chen. Did you know that during the time when I thought you were dead, Cheng Chen was like a walking corpse in the room where you lived in the vi, staring at the three dried flowers on the dressing table in a daze. I was really stupid. I even copied you to make some in congee dishes, thinking that Cheng Chen would transfer his feelings for you to me, but it was useless. He doesnt love the in congee dishes, but the you who makes the in congee dishes! Shen Xinyi, youre crazy. Youre really crazy.Yu Luoluo looked at the Crazy Shen Xinyi. Whether it was her behavior or her expression, she didnt seem like a normal person. Shen Xinyi reached out and grabbed Yu Luoluos chin tightly, Yes, Im crazy. Im a crazy person. Ill let you live one more day today. From tomorrow onwards, youll be waiting for a crazy person to torture you to death! I promise, in the end, youll definitely beg me to kill you! After saying that, Shen Xinyi released Yu Luoluo, turned around, and left happily. Before leaving, she even ordered her subordinates to turn off all the lights in the room. Just like that, Yu Luoluo fell into endless darkness once again. This pitch-ck darkness coupled with the unfavorable environment at the moment was undoubtedly a form of mental torture for Yu Luoluo. After an unknown period of time, she finally adapted to the darkness and gradually fell into deep thought. Shen Xinyis words just now made her know a lot of things that she didnt know before. It made her mind chaotic again. Shen Xinyi said that Cheng Chen loved her.. Yu Luoluos heart seemed to be filled with something, but it was instantly emptied. Even if she knew this now, wasnt it a little toote? So, it was better not to know, so that she could continue to hate him without any worries. Chapter 2519 2523 Less Resentful Towards Me In the vi, Cheng Chen sat on the sofa with a solemn expression. When he rushed to Thand, it was already dawn. As soon as he got off the ne, he contacted his local subordinates. He originally wanted to ask about protecting Yu Luoluo, but in the end, he got the news that Yu Luoluo had been taken away by Shen Xinyi. Mu Guosheng and Yu Qingzi arrivedter. Originally, they wanted to go to the hotel where Yu Luoluo was staying, but as soon as they arrived at the hotel, they saw Wen Sen who was investigating there. Thus, they were brought back to Cheng Chens vi by Wen Sen. The atmosphere in the vi was very tense. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop on the ground. Yu Qingzis eyes were red, but she did not cry. She had cried a lot on the ne when she came, but when she arrived here, she became strong and did not shed a single tear. It was only now that she knew that Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen had an ambiguous rtionship. Yu Luoluo had been in danger twice because of Cheng Chen. In fact, as Yu Luoluos mother, Yu Qingzi should hate Cheng Chen. She should be the kind of person who would grab his cor and p him when she saw him, asking him why he wanted to harm her Luo Luo like this. However, when she saw Cheng Chens exhausted and serious eyes, she couldnt say anything to me him. Yu Qingzi sat there and looked at Cheng Chen quietly. This man was only ten years younger than her. From the first time she met Cheng Chen, Yu Qingzi could see that this man had a different temperament and elegance from other men. Now, Cheng Chen was sitting quietly on the sofa not far away, his eyes looking in one direction. Yu Qingzi knew that he was really worried about Yu Luoluo. He was using his life to worry about Yu Luoluo. Even though that man didnt say anything, she could feel it. Sometimes, when she thought about it, this was fate ying tricks on people. In fact, if everything was thrown aside, Cheng Chen was indeed a good candidate for a son-inw. Even if he was a little older, it didnt matter. However, this man was Tianyas biological father. Yu Qingzi felt that she couldnt ept this, even though Tianya actually had nothing to do with her. I knew it, I knew it! The thing I was worried about happened, it still happened!Mu Guosheng was hysterical, he red at Cheng Chen and grabbed Cheng Chens cor, Its all because of you, its all because of you! Seeing his BOSS being grabbed by his cor, the thugs guarding the vi wanted to go up and deal with Mu Guosheng. However, they were stopped by Cheng Chens cold gaze and didnt dare to go up again. At this moment, Cheng Chen was willing to ept all the criticism from the Yu Luoluo family. This was what he should bear. Alright!Yu Qingzi said calmly at this moment, Things have alreadye to this. No matter how much you scold Mr. Cheng, its useless. The most important thing is to find your daughter. Yu Qingzis calmness was something that Mu Guosheng and Cheng Chen had not expected. Cheng Chen turned to look at Yu Qingzi and nodded slightly at her. Yu Qingzi just nodded coldly and did not say anything. At this moment, Wen Sen rushed in, Chairman Cheng, we have Miss Yus whereabouts! Hearing Wen Sens words, the three people on the sofa quickly stood up and surrounded Wen Sen. Quick, where is Luo Luo?Mu Guosheng asked anxiously. Wen Sens expression froze, then he scratched his head. I only found the license te number of the car that Shen Xinyi took when she kidnapped Miss Yu. I havent found anything else. Hearing Wen Sens words, Mu Guosheng and Yu Qingzis eyes were full of disappointment. .. In the room, Cheng Chen and Wen Sen stood opposite each other. Chairman Cheng, why didnt you let me tell the truth just now?Just now, when Wen Sen was about to tell them the whereabouts of Yu Luoluo, he saw Cheng Chens subtle warning look at him. Cheng Chens expression was calm. I owe Yu Luoluo too much. I cant protect her, but I have to protect her family for her. This way, she will be less resentful of me. Chapter 2520 2524: Dawn Baby Luo Luo, its Dawn! A familiar voice rang in Yu Luoluos ears. She opened her eyes abruptly, thinking that it was Wei Lianmu. In the end, what she saw was Shen Xinyis smiling face. The moment she saw Shen Xinyi, Yu Luoluo finally understood what it felt like to have her hopes dashed. Shen Xinyi saw Yu Luoluos reaction and the smile on her face deepened. Why? Do you think its Your Good Manager? Yu Luoluo ignored Shen Xinyi and turned her head to the other side. Seeing that the other party was ignoring her, Shen Xinyi was in a bad mood. She roughly turned Yu Luoluos head over. Youre making me feel bad early in the morning, arent you? Let me tell you, this isnt good for you! Yu Luoluos eyes looked straight at Shen Xinyi. She pursed her lips tightly and did not say a word. Shen Xinyis hand grabbed Yu Luoluos cheek tightly. Her long nails dug into the flesh on her face. As long as she used a little more strength, Yu Luoluos face would immediately bleed. Yu Luoluo, can you act like a normal woman? Youre being kidnapped right now! Why arent you shouting? Go ahead and shout for help. Let Cheng Chen Come and save you!Shen Xinyi desperately wanted to see Yu Luoluos frightened look, however, Yu Luoluo could not satisfy her. At that moment, after hearing Shen Xinyis words, Yu Luoluo sneered in disdain, If it was useful for me to call for help, I would definitely scream. In this situation, why should I waste my physical strength to do those useless things? At that moment, the door in front of her was open. It was empty and quiet. Other than the sound of water dripping, Yu Luoluo could not hear anything else. She could not hear anything from outside, which meant that she could not be heard from outside. Then why was she calling for help? Shen Xinyis eyes darkened. Do you know, Yu Luoluo? I hate it when you act like you know everything! Then do you know what I Will Do to you next? Yu Luoluos expression froze. She knew that what had toe woulde. Shen Xinyi had already fallen into a sick hatred towards her, so she would definitely be very ufortable from now on. Seeing that Yu Luoluos expression had finally changed, Shen Xinyi feltfortable. Then, she waved her hand behind her, and a man wearing gloves walked over with a silver box in his hand. Yu Luoluo watched as the man walked towards her, then ced the box in his hand on the table at the side. Whats in the Box?Yu Luoluos eyes were fixed on the box, and she had a very bad premonition. Youll know when you see it.Shen Xinyiughed, her eyes full of anticipation for what would happen next. With two ps, the man opened the box. There were a few small bottles of liquid and a thick syringe inside. Yu Luoluo was shocked by the thick syringe and the bottles of unknown liquid, and her body trembled uncontrobly. Shen Xinyi, what are you going to do to me? What is in that bottle? At this moment, Yu Luoluo already had the worst oue in her heart. She knew that Cai Kun was previously the King of drugs, a big drug lord who made and sold drugs. Therefore, when Yu Luoluo saw the liquid, her first thought was that it was drugs. Seeing the man in gloves pick up the needle and suck out the liquid in the bottle full of needles, Yu Luoluos heart trembled. Chapter 2521 2525: Extreme Punishment If those were really drugs, then injecting such arge amount into Yu Luoluos body, her body would not be able to withstand it at all. She might even die just like that. However, dying was not what Yu Luoluo was most afraid of. What she was most afraid of was that she would not die but instead be addicted to drugs. That would truly destroy her. Seeing the man holding the needle and looking at her, Yu Luoluo could no longer remain calm. Shen Xinyi, if you hate me so much, why dont you just kill me! Shen Xinyi finally saw the fear in Yu Luoluos eyes. She felt extremely happy. I want to kill you, but I still have the final say in how I kill you.Shen Xinyis sickly back caressed Yu Luoluos face, If you want to diefortably, it wont be so easy. That would be too easy for you. I must make you feel the most painful extreme punishment in the world. Only then can I bnce myself. Yu Luoluo looked at the needle in the mans hand in despair. So, your so-called extreme punishment is to inject drugs into my body and make me addicted to drugs? Shen Xinyi raised her eyebrows when she heard that. She was a little surprised, Good Idea!! Yu Luoluo, you reminded me. Why didnt I think of such a good idea to inject drugs into your body? That way, I can watch you get addicted to drugs and then kneel on the ground and beg me to continue to give you drugs. Then, you can lick my toes like a dog. Yu Luoluo was stunned. By saying that, did Shen Xinyi mean that the liquid was not drugs? But unfortunately, my biological father had repeatedly warned me not to touch drugs. These people were given to me by him, so naturally, they would not provide me with drugs. So, even if I wanted to use drugs, I could not get them,Shen Xinyi said with a regretful look. Knowing that those were not drugs, Yu Luoluo was slightly relieved. At least she did not have to be a drug addict without dignity or soul. She didnt expect Cai Kun to be so cunning and evil. However, he showed a strong fatherly love towards Shen Xinyi. Everyone had a weakness. Shen Xinyi should be Cai Kuns weakness, which was why he hid her identity so well. Unfortunately, Cai Kun couldnt be a good father in the end. His so-called fatherly love pushed Shen Xinyi into the abyss of crime. That liquid is not a drug. What is it?Yu Luoluo asked. After knowing that it was not a drug, Yu Luoluo wanted to know what Shen Xinyi was going to inject into her. Dont worry. I will tell you after you inject it first.After saying that, Shen Xinyi looked at the man beside her. The man received Shen Xinyis order and directly inserted the needle into Yu Luoluos thigh. Yu Luoluo suddenly felt pain and her facial features were tangled together. She was tied up by Shen Xinyi and didnt even have the ability to resist. She could only watch helplessly as the man pushed the liquid in the needle into her body. Then, he violently pulled out the needle, bringing out a lot of blood. Shen Xinyi... What exactly did you stab me with...Yu Luoluo was in so much pain that she couldnt breathe. She didnt know if it was psychological or real, but she felt that the ce where she had been stabbed by the needle just now was starting to go numb, moreover, the range of numbness was still expanding. Yu Luoluo, do you know that in ancient times, there was a very cruel extreme punishment called Ling Chi?Shen Xinyi looked at Yu Luoluo with a smile in her eyes, It was to use a sharp de to cut off pieces of a persons flesh piece by piece. A total of 3,000 pieces of flesh had to be cut off before the person could die. Speaking of which, this is a kind of extreme punishment with a technical content. Ive always been very curious about how to do it to ensure that this person wouldnt die while cutting off 3,000 pieces of flesh. So, I want to try it with you today. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2522 2526 Was Neat And Beautiful Shen Xinyi was getting more and more excited. Her eyes were filled with the excitement of seeing Yu Luoluo being cut into pieces with her own eyes. She used her sharp nails to cut Yu Luoluos thigh. Yu Luoluo watched as Shen Xinyi used her nails to cut a wound on her fair and tender leg, causing fresh blood to flow out, however, she did not feel any pain at all. Her eyes were filled with fear and confusion. Shen Xinyiughed out loud as she looked at Yu Luoluos bleeding leg. She put her bloody nails into her mouth and sucked. Are you surprised that you dont feel pain? Yu Luoluo wanted to speak, but she realized that the root of her tongue had already begun to be numb. She could only let out a hoarse whimper from her throat, but she could not speak. What do you want to say?Shen Xinyiughed. I just injected you with a drug that can paralyze your body. This drug will make your entire body unable to move, and it will also make you lose your sense of pain. Yu Luoluo could not speak, and her body could not move either. She could only stare at Shen Xinyi, using her eyes to express her anger. Shen Xinyi pursed her lips into a smile as she personally untied the rope tied to Yu Luoluos body. As the effects of the medicine had already spread throughout her body, even after she untied the rope, Yu Luoluos body could only remain stiff in her previous position, not moving at all. Looking at Yu Luoluos somewhatical posture, Shen Xinyiughed out loud in satisfaction and threw the rope aside casually, Although I admire the wisdom of the ancient people, they were actually able to think of such a good method to execute a death sentence like Ling Chi. However, I have some opinions on the method of execution. After all, you are a human. If you are really cut 3000 times on your body, even if you dont die, you will still faint from the pain. At that time, it would be too much of a waste of time to think of a way to wake you up. Therefore, I decided to make some modifications and inject you with a drug that can numb your entire body from the pain. This way, you can watch as your flesh is cut off piece by piece, and you wont faint from the pain. Yu Luoluo red at Shen Xinyi with hatred. This woman was simply too abnormal. She was already abnormal, definitely abnormal! How could a normal person do this? Shen Xinyi met Yu Luoluos angry eyes and continued tough, Luo Luo, Im so good to you. Why are you still staring at me? I can make you lose your flesh without any pain. The ancient people didnt even dare to think about it. Its just that...Shen Xinyi deliberately dragged out her voice, she looked at Yu Luoluo strangely, However, there will be a time when the effects of the medicine will disappear. Once the effects of the medicine disappear, your body will suddenly feel the most intense pain in the world. Thest five cuts would only be carried out when the effects of the medicine disappeared. In other words, you would only be able to die after experiencing the most brutal pain in the world. I dont want a gradual process. I only want you to experience the pain of a life worse than death once, and then I will slowly finish you off! After saying this, Shen Xinyi pointed at the man beside her in a good mood. It was the man who had just injected the medicine into Yu Luoluo, Baby Luo Luo, dont worry. This man is very experienced. He used to help my biological father kill people. Hes very skilled. I guarantee that hell cut your meat neatly and beautifullyter.Shen Xinyi looked at the man, Lets begin. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2523 2527 Covets Yu Luoluo When the man heard Shen Xinyis words, he nodded and took out a steak knife from the box. Yes, Yu Luoluo was not mistaken. It was the knife used to cut the steak. Was Yu Luoluo Afraid of death? Yes! Very afraid! However, she was even more afraid of being tortured to death by a steak knife. If that was the case, she would rather die under Cai Kuns gun back then. At least she would get a quick death. Just like what Shen Xinyi said, she could not move now and did not feel any pain. She could only watch helplessly as the man with the steak knife cut off her body piece by piece like a steak, this was simply Inhuman. Would someonee? would someonee to save her? Why would someonee? No one woulde.. Yu Luoluos heart was already filled with despair. She watched helplessly as the man with the knife walked towards her and shed her clothes. She was going to take a shower before Shen Xinyi caught her, so she was only wearing a simple white tank top and a pair of Jean shorts. Following the mans sh, the white tank top on Yu Luoluos body was cut open. Then, the man violently tore it off, revealing her fair and delicate body that was only wearing a ck bra. Seeing Yu Luoluos body that was only wearing a bra, all the men present were stunned. Even the man holding the knife had his eyes widened. Because Yu Luoluo often filmed action scenes, she paid a lot of attention to her figure and physical fitness. Unlike other womens bodies that were soft, Yu Luoluos body was fair and tender, but at the same time, it was also very slim. There was no extra fat on her arms, and the obvious waistline on her abdomen made her figure look even sexier. Although her breasts were not big, her figure was just right to apany her. It seemed that just a little bit of big one or small one would affect the overall beauty of the body. Moreover, Yu Luoluo was very fair. It was not a sickly fair, but a healthy fair and supple. Such a healthy and sexy woman with fair and supple skin was exactly what men dreamed of. Shen Xinyi noticed the reaction of the men present, and her face immediately changed. She pped the face of the man nearest to her with the knife. My Daddy asked you to protect me, not toe here to look at women!As she said this, Shen Xinyi red at Yu Luoluo, You Slut, youre really a born vixen. You Dont even need to flirt with your body, and you already have a flirtatious aura. You can seduce men wherever you go! It seems that what I did was right. I have to get rid of you, a scourge, so that all the women in the world can be at ease! If Yu Luoluo could move now, she would definitely give Shen Xinyi a good beating to wake her up. What are you still standing there for! Hurry up and continue!Shen Xinyi angrily rebuked the man with the knife. The man hesitated for a moment, but his heart was full of tricks. It was a pity for a woman like Yu Luoluo to be cut 3,000 times just like that. If he could press her on his body and have a good time, then he would truly have no regrets in this life. Shen Xinyi saw through the mans thoughts and angrily pped him at the same time. You shallow men, hurry up and cut me! Shen Xinyi could not stand any man coveting Yu Luoluo in front of her. That would make her feel that she was not as strong as Yu Luoluo. Otherwise, why would those men not covet her but only think of Yu Luoluo. The man holding the knife was pped twice by Shen Xinyi for no reason. He was very unhappy, but he endured it. Chapter 2524 2528: My Technique Isn’t That Good Even though he was unhappy, the man still did as Shen Xinyi said. He took the knife and approached Yu Luoluo, thinking about where to make the first cut. In the end, his target was Yu Luoluos tall chest. Yu Luoluo watched as the steak knife approached her chest, and the edge of the knife came close. Under the mans gaze filled with regret and desire, Yu Luoluo saw the steak knife cut down, and fresh blood instantly flowed out. She couldnt feel pain, but her heart was in pain. She knew that this was only the first cut, and there would be another 2,999 cuts. At this moment, Yu Luoluo really wanted to die. The feeling of watching her flesh being cut was really ufortable. Just as the knife was about to cut off a piece of meat from Yu Luoluos chest, there was suddenly amotion outside. Moreover, the sound became more and more intense, getting closer and closer. Yu Luoluos eyes suddenly looked outside. She knew that someone wasing. The man holding the knife also stopped moving because of the noise outside. His eyes looked outside the door. The noise outside grew louder and louder, and screams could be heard continuously. Shen Xinyi looked outside in shock and nervousness, biting her lips tightly. Who is it! who found this ce so quickly! The man holding the knife knew very well that he was in danger, so he didnt care about Ling Chi and Yu Luoluo anymore. He put down the steak knife in his hand and took out a pistol from his waist. Then, he looked at Shen Xinyi seriously and said in broken Chinese, Miss, you stay here and dont go out! After saying that, the man gave an order and ordered the other ten or so people to rush out. ? Hey! Who told you to go out? Come back! Come back! Continue to cut her flesh! Come Back!Shen Xinyi shouted from behind. She didnt need protection now, she only wanted to torture Yu Luoluo. However, no matter how Shen Xinyi shouted, the men did not stop. They raised their guns and ran out. The mission that Cai Kun left for them was to protect Shen Xinyi. Under the premise that Shen Xinyis safety was guaranteed, they could help her do anything. However, when Shen Xinyis danger was threatened.., the only thing they had to do was to protect Shen Xinyi. They could do nothing else. This was an old abandoned factory. It was the factory that Cai Kun used to manufacture drugs. Later, because Cai Kuns drug business was getting bigger and bigger, this ce could no longer amodate him, so he moved to a new factory. However, this ce had never been discovered by the outside world. The reason was that this ce was hidden enough. Moreover, it was a ce that even Mu Guosheng didnt know about. Who is it! Who Is it!Shen Xinyi paced back and forth in the factory manically. She did not expect that someone woulde looking for her in such a secretive ce. Who Was it! Yu Luoluos body could not move, but her eyes could still move. Her eyes followed Shen Xinyis figure as they moved back and forth. She was also curious about who was outside. She did not know why, but she had a faint feeling that the person outside was Cheng Chen. At this moment, when she was about to die, the first person in her mind was Cheng Chen. She was indeed poisoned by Cheng Chen, and the poison was already deep. Shen Xinyi suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her eyes fell on the steak knife left behind by the man. She quickly walked over and picked up the knife. Outside, there was a hail of bullets and screams, but Shen Xinyi, who was in the factory, was not affected at all. She smiled Evilly and approached Yu Luoluo with the knife. Im sorry, Luo Luo, baby. My technique is not that good... Chapter 2525 2529 Could Not Run Away I dont know who is outside, but I think they are here to save you. Theres no other way. Theres not enough time. It seems that I can only speed up the progress. If I cant cut 3,000 pieces, I Will Destroy Your Vixen Face and kill you with my own hands!Shen Xinyi held the knife and approached Yu Luoluos face, Although Im unwilling, Im even more unwilling if youre alive! Shen Xinyi smiled malevolently. Just as she was about to cut down, the man from before ran back. However, he was already injured. The position of his shoulder de was obviously injured by a gunshot, and he was bleeding non-stop. The man ran over and grabbed Shen Xinyi without saying a word. Miss, we have to leave now! What did you say!Shen Xinyi used all her strength to struggle away from the man. Im not leaving. I havent killed her yet. Im not leaving! This time, the man hugged Shen Xinyi tightly. Its not up to you. Master Kun asked me to protect your safety. Youre not safe now. You have to leave now! Im not leaving! Let Me Go!Shen Xinyi struggled violently, however, no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Her physical strength was no match for that man. She could only watch as Yu Luoluo moved further and further away from her. The man hugged Shen Xinyi tightly and forcefully brought her out of the factory. Soon, Shen Xinyis indignant roar was covered by the sound of the fierce battleing closer and closer outside until it disappeared. Yu Luoluo was the only one left in the factory. The effects of the medicine on her body were still there, and she didnt know when it would disappear. The sounds outside were very terrifying. She could hear them, but she couldnt see anything. She didnt know what was happening outside, but she was sure that the scene outside must be very tragic. Yu Luoluos heart clenched, and her eyes stared at the open iron door. Suddenly, a mans body flew over from afar and mmed heavily onto the metal door. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and fell to the ground without moving. Yu Luoluo looked at the man in horror. She had seen such a scene in movies, and it was not the first time. But now, it was very real in front of her. At the same time, a familiar figure ran in. It was Cheng Chen! His hair was a little messy, and his expensive custom-made suit was stained with blood, but he was not injured, so the blood was not his. Almost at the same time when she saw Cheng Chen, Yu Luoluos tears fell. Seeing Yu Luoluo like that, Cheng Chen stood at the door in a daze for a second. Then, he quickly rushed towards her, took off his suit jacket that reeked of blood, and wrapped it around her body, which was only wearing a bra. Even so, the long gashes on Yu Luoluos legs and chest still stung his eyes. Cheng Chen hugged yu luoluo and asked, How are you? Yu Luoluo really wanted to say something, but she couldnt say anything. She could only keep rolling her eyes. It was then that Cheng Chen noticed that something was wrong with Yu Luoluo. He gently pulled her arm, but found that it was very stiff. You cant move, can you?Cheng Chen frowned. Shen Xinyi must have done something to Yu Luoluo. At this time, Wen Sen had already run in with his men. The smell of blood on his body was much stronger than Cheng Chens, and there was still a trace of viciousness in his eyes. Chairman Cheng, Shen Xinyi ran away. Chapter 2526 2530 Was Really Not Worth It The man carried Shen Xinyi and quickly ran to the parking lot behind the factory building. At this time, the man did not care about anything else. He directly stuffed Shen Xinyi into the car. Then, he got into the car and started the engine. The other party hade prepared. Moreover, each of them carried a fierce force, making it impossible for them to resist. If he hadnt retreated in advance to take Shen Xinyi away, he would probably have died there by now. If that was the case, wouldnt he have let down Master Kuns trust and trust in him. The man drove Shen Xinyi to escape through the back door. The speed of the car was very fast, and the road was very bumpy. As a result, he had to hold the steering wheel tightly with both hands to ensure that his body wouldnt fall to the side. Suddenly, two fair and tender hands reached out and snatched the steering wheel frantically from the man. Drive back! I want to go back! I want to go back and kill that B * Tch! Let Me Go Back! Shen Xinyi screamed in the car, her two hands holding the steering wheel tightly. She did not care about anything else. All she wanted to do now was go back and kill Yu Luoluo. She had already done so much. How could she give up just like that? She could have gotten rid of Yu Luoluo and separated her from Cheng Chen immediately. How could she be willing to let everything go to waste now. The Man didnt expect Shen Xinyi to be so crazy. Because Shen Xinyi snatched the steering wheel, the car was still crooked. The man was furious. He pushed Shen Xinyi away and shouted at her while driving, Are you crazy? My brothers may have lost their lives to protect you. I abandoned my brothers and ran away with you to live up to Kun Yes promise to protect you. So, you better behave yourself, or I dont Mind Knocking You Out! In fact, this man had long been unable to stand Shen Xinyi. He had long sensed that Shen Xinyi was a little abnormal. Her way of thinking was always very fast, and it was different from normal peoples. Moreover, she was very prone to madness, and she had recently be even more powerful. Once she lost her temper, she would have the tendency to hurt people and destroy things. However, he and his brothers had stayed behind to protect Shen Xinyi. Towards such a crazy Shen Xinyi, they had no choice but to endure. But gradually, as Shen Xinyis mood became more unstable, he and his brothers could not take it anymore. Initially, they had wanted to help Shen Xinyi get rid of Yu Luoluo and leave the country with Shen Xinyi, so that she could live a normal life. But now it seemed that it was a little difficult. He did not know if he could ensure Shen Xinyis safety. But at this moment, this woman was making a scene with him. Thinking about it, it really wasnt worth it. His brothers had all died in vain! Shen Xinyis body was pushed by the man, and then she crashed into the car door. A shiny silver object fell from her body with a bang. She looked down and saw that it was the steak knife that she had prepared to cut Yu Luoluos meat with. Previously, Shen Xinyi had wanted to use the knife to destroy Yu Luoluos face and kill her. In the end, before she could do anything, she was taken away by this man. In the chaos, the knife was brought out with her. She looked at the factory building that was getting further and further away from her, and at the irritable man driving the car. Shen Xinyis eyes darkened, and she slowly picked up the steak knife. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2527 2531 Didn’t Know What She Had Done Shen Xinyi didnt make any more trouble. The man thought that this woman had finally learned to be afraid and obedient. As he was thinking of an escape route, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. The man looked down and saw the steak knife that had already stabbed into his abdomen, as well as Shen Xinyis blood-stained hand that was holding the knife. You...the man looked at Shen Xinyi in disbelief. Go to hell!Shen Xinyis eyes hardened. She held the steak knife horizontally and used all the strength in her body to cut open the mans abdomen. A deep and long wound appeared on the mans abdomen immediately, followed by blood spurting out. The mans intestines also flowed out of his abdomen along with the blood. The intense pain made the mans hands powerless. The moving car directly crashed into a tree by the roadside. Shen Xinyis body was deflected by the ejected airbag, and she did not suffer much damage. Meanwhile, the man who wanted to protect Shen Xinyi was already soaked in a pool of blood. His body was motionless as he looked at Shen Xinyi. His eyes were filled with disbelief. You... you... The man could not speak. He was only left with hisst breath. Shen Xinyi picked up the steak knife and red at the man, I said I want to go back. I want to kill Yu Luoluo. Why didnt you listen to me! You forced me to kill you. You forced me to do it. You were the one who wanted to die. You Cant me Me! Looking at the man who was on the verge of death, Shen Xinyiughed. Are You in pain? Dont worry, I dont have any deep hatred for you. Ill let you go now! After saying that, Shen Xinyi stabbed the steak knife straight into the mans heart. The mans eyes widened. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he died. Shen Xinyis face, body, and hands were covered in blood. She really looked like the evil spirit from Hell that Cyndi thought she was. She searched the mans body and finally found a pistol at the back of his waist. Shen Xinyi smiled and held the pistol in her hand. She then opened the drivers door and kicked the dead man out. She tried to start the car and found that it could still move. She sat in the drivers seat that was covered in blood and drove back to the factory. She didnt care how many people died. She only wanted Yu Luoluo to die, as long as Yu Luoluo died. In the factory, Wen Sen ran in and said to Cheng Chen, Chairman Cheng, Shen Xinyi ran away. Wen Sen looked at the motionless Yu Luoluo and continued, But Ive already sent people to look for her. I believe she wont be able to escape this time. Ive already notified the local police. Ill arrange for people to erase all evidence against us before the police arrive. Beforeing, Cheng Chen had instructed Wen Sen to save Yu Luoluo this time and try not to kill anyone. Therefore, Wen Sen and the others only made those who were protecting Shen Xinyi lose their ability to move. They didnt really take their lives. Cheng Chen wanted to save Yu Luoluo, but it didnt mean that he wanted to be someone who had killed countless people. If that happened, what was the difference between him and Cai Kun. He did not want to save Yu Luoluo, but he wanted to spend the rest of his life in prison, or be the most wanted criminal like Cai Kun. Dont worry about that for now.Cheng Chens eyes were fixed on Yu Luoluo. Go get the car and bring Luo Luo to the hospital immediately. She Cant move now. I dont know what Shen Xinyi did to her. Chapter 2528 2532 Doesn’t Allow You To Die Only then did Wen Sen notice Yu Luoluos abnormality. She seemed to be unable to move except for her eyes. She couldnt even speak. Without further ado, Wen Sen immediately went out to drive. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo and said, Ill bring you out of here. Youre fine now. Youll be fine from now on. Wen Sen went to drive while the rest of the people were tidying up the scene. At this moment, only Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo were left in the factory. Cheng Chens attention was on Yu Luoluo. He did not see Shen Xinyi sneaking in through the back door. However, Yu Luoluo could see that Shen Xinyi was holding a gun in her hand. With a face full of hatred, she approached Cheng Chen and Cheng Chen Step by step. Her heart clenched. Yu Luoluo wanted to say something. She wanted to tell Cheng Chen that Shen Xinyi was behind them. Shen Xinyi had a gun in her hand and the muzzle of the gun was pointed at her. However, no matter how hard Yu Luoluo tried, she could not say a word. She could not even frown. She could only keep rolling her eyes, hoping that Cheng Chen could understand what she was trying to say. Cheng Chen immediately noticed the unusual look in Yu Luoluos eyes. Luo Luo, whats wrong? What do you want to say? Yu Luoluo kept rolling her eyes up and down, wanting to tell Cheng Chen that Shen Xinyi was behind her. Yu Luoluos heart was very anxious, anxious to the point of going crazy. This kind of fear and powerlessness that she could do nothing but watch as danger approached her step by step made her very desperate. Suddenly, Yu Luoluo felt like she had met someone before. She had felt this kind of despair more than once. In her dream.. At this moment, Shen Xinyi had quietly walked close enough to urately shoot Yu Luoluo. Finally, she could no longer restrain herself and shouted ferociously, B * Tch! Go To Hell! Almost at the same time, Cheng Chen understood what Yu Luoluos eyes were trying to express. He suddenly stood up and turned to Shen Xinyi, protecting Yu Luoluo behind him. Seeing Cheng Chen suddenly stand up and turn to her, Shen Xinyi wanted to stop, but it was toote. The bullet was already fired in Yu Luoluos direction as she spoke. Just like that, Shen Xinyi and Yu Luoluo watched Cheng Chen fall to the ground after being shot. The bullet prated Cheng Chens body, and soon his white shirt was dyed red with blood. A stream of blood flowed out of Cheng Chens body and slowly flowed to Yu Luoluos feet. Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen in a daze. From her angle, she could only see Cheng Chens back. She could not see his face, only his back, only his back.. Other than the blood, she could not even see where Cheng Chens injuries were. was his eyes still open? How was he. Yu Luoluo could not see anything. Other than the mans broad back, she could not see anything. She wanted to shout, she wanted to rush over and hug him, she wanted to talk to him. But at this moment, Yu Luoluo couldnt do anything. She didnt even have the ability to shout. Other than crying, she couldnt do anything. Shen Xinyi was also stunned. She only wanted to kill Yu Luoluo. How could she kill Cheng Chen? How could it be Cheng Chen! Chen!Shen Xinyi ran towards Cheng Chen like she was crazy. She grabbed his body and shook it, screaming at the top of her lungs, Chen! Dont Die! Dont Die! Look at me, Im Xinyi, Im your girlfriend Xinyi! Dont Die! I Dont want you to die! Chapter 2529 2533, As Long As He Was Alive Why! Why are you doing this to me! You would rather die than save that B * tch, right?Shen Xinyi was greatly agitated, and she fell into an unprecedented madness. She let go of Cheng Chen and slowly stood up, staring at Yu Luoluo with a sinister and terrifying gaze. She raised her pistol again and aimed it at Yu Luoluo. B * TCH, because how many people have died because of you? So many people have died, but you are still alive! God is really unfair! From the beginning to the end, I only wanted to be with Cheng Chen and be his woman. Why are you all forcing me, why are you all forcing me!Shen Xinyiughed ferociously, Arent you in love? Then Ill send you down. You can meet him in Hell. Shen Xinyis gun was equipped with a silencer. There was almost no sound when the bullet was fired. Because of this, no one outside could hear it. However, at this moment, Yu Luoluo was not afraid. She looked straight at Shen Xinyi. Other than tears for Cheng Chen, there was nothing else in her eyes. Since Shen Xinyi wanted to kill her, then she would die. Anyway, that person was gone. There was no point for her to live like this. It was just that she had let her parents down a little. It was not easy for her to reunite with her family, but now she wanted to leave this world in this manner in this ce. When Wen Sen returned, he just happened to see Shen Xinyi pointing a gun at Yu Luoluo. Then, he saw Cheng Chen, who was already lying in a pool of blood. Wen Sens eyes froze. A pistol that was scattered on the ground quickly shot toward Shen Xinyis arm that was raising the gun. Even so, Shen Xinyi still fired. However, because of Wen Sens shot, Shen Xinyis arm was in pain. The bullet that was supposed to hit Yu Luoluos heartnded below Yu Luoluos heart. Yu Luoluos body was shot, and blood flowed down her gun hole. But she didnt feel pain, she didnt know pain. Just like that, she let the blood flow, but her eyes were still staring at Cheng Chens back, and her tears continued to flow. She couldnt feel the pain, but she couldnt stop the blood flow. Gradually, her little face turned pale, and her lips began to turn white. Shen Xinyi was shot in the arm, and she staggered, wanting to take the gun and give Yu Luoluo a fatal blow. At this time, Wen Sen had alreadye to her side, quickly subdued her, and pressed her to the ground. Let go of me! I want to kill that B * Tch! I want to kill that B * Tch! Let Go of me!Shen Xinyi screamed crazily. Her body continued to twist in vain under Wen Sens suppression. Wen Sen controlled Shen Xinyi and looked uneasily in Cheng Chens direction. Chairman Cheng! Chairman Cheng! Answer Me! Answer Me! Yu Luoluo felt her eyelids bing heavier and heavier. She couldnt hold on any longer. Finally, she lost consciousness while Wen Sen was calling out to Cheng Chen hysterically. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment for her. It was that nightmare again. Her body couldnt move. A man walked towards her with a gun in his hand. Then, a man appeared and blocked the bullet for her. She couldnt see the mans face. All that was left for her was his broad back. Yu Luoluo had been awakened by this terrifying and real nightmare several times, but she did not expect her dream toe true. In the dream, she did not know who the man who took the bullet for her was. But now she knew, he was Cheng Chen.. She was an atheist, but now she would rather believe that there really was a god in this world. If that was the case, she could pray to the God to let Cheng Chen Live, let him live, as long as he was alive. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2530 I Didn’t Mention 2534 Luo Luo! Luo Luo! Shes awake, shes awake! Luo Luo is awake! Go find a doctor, Luo Luo is awake! Yu Luoluo slowly opened her eyes and saw the worried and Haggard Yu Qingzi. Mom... Why are you here? Not long after, Mu Guosheng ran over anxiously. Daddy... you guys... Mu Guosheng called the doctor over. The Doctor performed a simple check-up on Yu Luoluo and said with a smile, The patient has recovered very well. There are basically no major problems now. Once she has recovered, she can be discharged from the hospital. Hearing the Doctors words, Yu Qingzi and Mu Guosheng both heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you, Doctor!The two of them said in unison. Its my pleasure,the Doctor said and left the room. Yu Luoluo looked at Yu Qingzi and Mu Guosheng in a daze. This is the hospital? Im in the hospital, right? Yu Qingzi sat beside Yu Luoluo with tears in her eyes and held her daughters hand tightly. Thats right, silly girl. Arent you in the hospital? You scared your mother to death, my baby,Yu Qingzi said, her tears fell uncontrobly. Mu Guosheng quickly handed her a tissue. Why are you crying? Isnt your daughter fine? Dont Cry! Yes, yes! Our daughter is fine.Yu Qingzi took the tissue and wiped the tears off her face. Yu Luoluo had just woken up and felt her head dizzy. She seemed to have forgotten something important. Im in the hospital? Why Am I in the hospital? Yu Qingzi and Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Luoluo in surprise, wondering if she had lost her memory? But, she didnt hurt her head, did she? Moreover, she knew the two of them, so she probably didnt lose her memory. Suddenly, Yu Luoluos eyes widened, and she sat up without caring about the equipment and drips on her body. She lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed. Seeing this, Yu Qingzi and Mu Guosheng quickly stopped her. Luo Luo, what are you going to do?Yu Qingzi asked. Yu Luoluo remembered. She remembered that important matter. Bean-sized tears fell from her eyes. She looked at Mu Guosheng pleadingly. Daddy, is He Dead? I want to find him! I want to find him! Who are you looking for?Mu Guosheng asked casually as he stopped Yu Luoluo. At this moment, he was only concerned about his daughters health. He did not have the mood to think about who Yu Luoluo was referring to. Yu Luoluo held onto Mu Guosheng tightly, tears flowing uncontrobly. Daddy, Tell Me, is he dead? Is He Dead? Who is it? ! Cheng Chen! Cheng Chen!Yu Luoluo realized that she would feel heartache even if she said this name. The scene of the man being shot repeatedly appeared in her mind. Cheng...Mu Guoshengs expression froze. He didnt expect Cheng Chen to be the first person his daughter thought of when she woke up. Mu Guosheng still felt a little upset. If it werent for that man, his Luo Luo wouldnt have encountered such a situation twice. Although she managed to turn the situation around on both asions, her body suffered a lot of injuries. As a father, Mu Guoshengs heart ached for her. Seeing that Mu Guosheng didnt answer him, he hesitated instead. Yu Luoluo was stunned for a second before she slowly let go of Mu Guoshengs hand. Hes dead, isnt he? Hes dead? Yu Luoluos body suddenly went limp and she lost all her strength. She copsed on the hospital bed. Daddy, hes dead... Seeing Yu Luoluo be like this because of Cheng Chen, Mu Guoshengs heart ached. In the end, he gritted his teeth. Who said hes dead? I didnt say that! Chapter 2531 2535: The Cycle Of Karma Hearing Mu Guoshengs words, Yu Luoluos empty eyes suddenly lit up. She sat up abruptly and grabbed Mu Guosheng tightly again. Hes not dead, is he? Hes not dead? Seeing Yu Luoluo disregard the wounds on her body, Mu Guoshengs heart ached terribly. Oh my little ancestor, can you not do this? Lie down properly and Ill tell you. Yu Luoluo obedientlyy down again, but her small hands were still tightly holding onto Mu Guosheng. Her eyes were fixed on her, filled with urgency. Seeing her daughter like this, Yu Qingzi could not help but sigh. Its all a sin... Mu Guosheng covered Yu Luoluo with a nket before saying, Cheng Chen is not dead. Hes still alive. Hes only seriously injured and is undergoing treatment. It turned out that when Shen Xinyi was about to shoot Yu Luoluo, Yu Luoluo was sitting on a chair. Her body position was very low. Therefore, when Cheng Chen stood up to take the bullet for her, the bullet did not hit his vital point, but it was very close. When she heard that Cheng Chen was not dead but was receiving treatment for his serious injuries, Yu Luoluo could not hold it in anymore and wanted to get up. In the end, she was pressed down by Mu Guosheng the moment she lifted her body. Little ancestor, what are you going to do now? I want to see him. I want to see how serious his injuries are!Yu Luoluo looked at Mu Guosheng earnestly, Daddy, I know everything. I know everything. There was a misunderstanding between us. Everything he did was to protect me. I know everything. So, I want to see him. I want to see him! See what? ! Dont you know that youre also seriously injured? Besides, if it werent for him, you wouldnt be in danger.Mu Guosheng red at Yu Luoluo angrily. This was the first time he had spoken to her in such a stern tone. However, when he saw Yu Luoluos pitiful expression, he could no longer be stern, My little ancestor, are you going to forgive him just like that?? The root of the whole matter was him. He was a dangerous person. It wouldnt be good for you to get too close to him. After these two times, havent you learned your lesson? Yu Luoluo knew that Mu Guosheng had a prejudice against Cheng Chen, and she also understood Mu Guosheng very well. However, no one could say for sure when it came to matters of the heart. If the matter didnt fall on their heads, they would never be able to understand the feelings of the person involved. Daddy, Im an adult. Im not young anymore. I know what Im doing. Please understand me, understand my feelings,yu luoluo calmed herself down and said sincerely to Mu Guosheng. Yu Qingzi looked at Mu Guosheng and Yu Luoluo, the father and daughter pair, and finally sighed. She patted Mu Guoshengs shoulder, Forget it. Luo Luo is already old. There are some things that she has to decide for herself. Its useless for us to forcefully interfere. She has to give up on herself. Yu Qingzis words were very urate. Back then, she was also obsessed with Mu Guosheng. Yu Chenshi had never taken a liking to Mu Guosheng from the start. She had asked her to break up with Mu Guosheng, who was still Chen Sheng at the time. However, Yu Qingzi insisted on her own attachment to her rtionship. In the end, Mu Guosheng left without saying goodbye and she got pregnant before marriage. Everything was fated. Yu Qingzi did not listen to Yu Chenshi back then. Now, she could not ask Yu Luoluo to listen to her when it came to rtionships. This was probably the so-called karmic cycle. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2532 2536 Seemed Normal When Mu Guosheng heard Yu Qingzis words, he could only sigh as well. Luo Luo, its not that I didnt want you to find Cheng Chen on purpose, but I dont know where Cheng Chen is either. Yu Luoluo was stunned. How is that possible? Daddy, didnt you just say that Cheng Chen was seriously injured and was treated in the hospital? Mu Guosheng nodded. Thats right, but thats all I know. As for which hospital Cheng Chen was treated in, I dont know. Daddy?Yu Luoluo looked at Mu Guosheng in confusion. Mu Guoshengs gaze was very sincere and determined, Luo Luo, Daddy doesnt need to lie to you about this matter. Cheng Chen is indeed not in this hospital, and I really dont know where he is being treated. When your mom and I received Wen Sens call, you had already been sent to the hospital. We came to this hospital. At that time, we only saw Wen Sen, but we didnt see Cheng Chen. Until now, we havent seen Cheng Chen. I asked around and found out that he isnt in this hospital. As for where he is, no one is willing to tell me. How could this be?Yu Luoluo still didnt believe it. She looked at Yu Qingzi. Yu Qingzi nodded at Yu Luoluo. Your father is right. We dont have to lie to you. We really dont know where Cheng Chen Is. Mu Guosheng covered Yu Luoluo with the nket again. But dont worry. Ive asked Wen Sen. Cheng Chen is still alive.He looked at his daughter, who had been tortured until she was no longer human, Luo Luo, have you ever thought that this is actually very good? Cheng Chen must have deliberately not seen you. There are too many barriers between you and him. You are not suitable for each other. Daughter, you should forget about him. This time, Yu Luoluo did not sit up again. Instead, shey there obediently and listlessly. She turned her head to the side, and her tears instantly stained the white pillow. Forget about him? If she could, she would have forgotten long ago. Why wait until now? Some people and some things, once they were remembered in the heart, they would never be forgotten. Seeing Yu Luoluo like this, Yu Qingzi and Mu Guoshengs hearts ached. Luo Luo, dont overthink it. The most important thing now is to take care of your body. Everything else can wait until youre better,Yu Qingzi said lightly, but her tone was full of sadness. Because she knew that whatever she said now would be useless to Yu Luoluo. Some things still needed to be digested by herself. Two days after Yu Luoluo woke up, Ling Tianya finally came to the hospital to see her. After two days of settling down, Yu Luoluo seemed to have returned to her original appearance. Sheughed without a care, joked with the doctors and nurses, and said some super cold jokes. When Ling Tianya came, she also refused to mention Cheng Chen, as if nothing had happened, chatting andughing with Ling Tianya. She even shamelessly begged Ling Tianya to give her more resources, so that she could quickly be an international A-list actress. This Yu Luoluo looked very normal, but everyone knew that under her seemingly normal appearance, she was actually a heart full of holes. She tried her best to look fine, to look normal. So, everyone who came to visit her tried their best to cooperate with her, to make everything look normal, but in fact, everyone was tired from acting. After leaving Yu Luoluos ce, Ling Tianya went straight to the ce where Cheng Chen was treated. It was a ce with a beautiful scenery, close to the mountains and water. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2533 2537 Wild Bees And Wild Butterflies Ling Tianya walked into the ward and saw Cheng Chen who had already woken up. The beautiful nurse was changing the dressing on Cheng Chens gunshot wound. The mans muscr chest and sexy abs made the nurse blush and her heart beat faster. Coupled with Cheng Chens deep and handsome face, the nurse almost had an orgasm when she changed the dressing. The nurse was so engrossed in changing the dressing on Cheng Chen that she didnt even notice Ling Tianya walking in. Ling Tianya stood at the door, looking at Cheng Chen and the young nurse with a flushed face. It wasnt until the dressing was changed and there was nothing else to do that the young nurse reluctantly straightened her body and said shyly, Mr. Cheng, your dressing has been changed. Cheng Chen had just finished arge-scale surgery, and he had lost a lot of blood. Although he was awake now, his face was still not very good. The man weakly responded with a Mn,without even looking at the nurse. The nurse then turned around with some disappointment. As soon as she turned around, she saw Ling Tianya standing at the door. She was so scared that she almost dropped the thing in her hand. Ling, Miss Ling... MN.Ling Tianya walked over with a sly look in her eyes, staring at the nurse. Is his wound okay? The nurse bit her lip shyly and nodded. Mr. Cheng is recovering well. Thats good.Ling Tianya chuckled. Youll have to worry about changing my fathers dressing in the future. What? Father? The nurse was stunned at first, then she looked at Ling Tianya in disbelief. Did she hear wrongly? Did Miss Ling just say that Mr. Cheng was her father? The nurse looked back at Cheng Chen. No matter how she looked at it, Cheng Chen didnt seem like a man who had a daughter as old as Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya deliberately walked to Cheng Chens side and put her face close to Cheng Chens face. What? We Dont look alike? The nurse really wanted to shake her head, but she didnt think so! Ling Tianya pursed her lips and smiled. Oh, I should be more like my mother. Mother, mother...the nurse subconsciously looked at Cheng Chens hand. Is Mr. Cheng Married? Ling Tianya pursed her lips yfully, Who said that only when youre married can you have a daughter? Miss Nurse, havent you heard of one-night stands? This man has a lot of gossip, and there are a lot of women who have one-night stands with him. There are also a lot of illegitimate children like me in the world. Moreover, he has been promiscuous since he was in his teens, so its not strange for him to have a daughter as old as me. The nurse was stunned, her eyes wide as she looked at Cheng Chen and Ling Tianya. Promiscuous in her teens, and there were many illegitimate children in the world. If she married this man, wouldnt she be a cheap mom? And a cheap mom from all over the world? Thinking of this, the nurse immediately said, I, I still have something to do, Ill leave First! Seeing the nurse run away, Ling Tianya smiled mischievously. Cheng Chen looked at Ling Tianya from the corner of his eyes and said in a weak voice, Since when did I have illegitimate children all over the world? Even if you want to make it up, you have to be more reliable. Ling Tianya spread her hands, But, didnt the nurse believe it? You should be thanking me for helping you chase away a crazy person. I reckon that all the nurses in the hospital wont be interested in you anymore. You can recuperate here in peace. Cheng Chen rolled his eyes at Ling Tianya and asked casually, Where are you from? From Luo Luo,ling Tianya said bluntly. Chapter 2534 2538 I’m Very Tired Hearing the words Luo Luofrom Ling Tianyas mouth, Cheng Chens expression froze for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he asked, Is she okay? No,ling Tianya answered directly. Why not? Wen Sen clearly told me that her injury was fine.Cheng Chens expression became a little anxious, however, under Ling Tianyas teasing gaze, he calmed down again. Dont joke with me about such things. Ling Tianya rolled her eyes beautifully. Whos joking with you? Her body is indeed fine. However, her heart is still hurt. Cheng Chenid himself down and said expressionlessly, I dont know what youre talking about. Ling Tianya shrugged. Forget it, forget it if you dont know. Yu Luoluo, that girl, looked like everything was normal. She wasughing andughing without a care in the world. But Ling Tianya knew that it was just a way for her to hide her sadness and embarrassment. From the fact that she never mentioned Cheng Chen, it could be seen how much she cared about him. But.. Ling Tianya looked at Cheng Chen and thought about Yu Luoluo. These two people were so stubborn, there was nothing she could do about it. After a moment of silence in the ward, Ling Tianya reached out and rebuked Cheng Chen, who was not sure if he was asleep. Asleep? Other than Cheng Chens even breathing, there was nothing else that responded to her. Ling Tianya frowned impatiently. Youre so unwilling to talk to me? Seriously! Seeing that Cheng Chen still didnt respond, Ling Tianya stood up. Since you chose to sleep and face the problem, then I have no other choice.As she spoke, Ling Tianya gently patted Cheng Chens arm, Have a good rest, Im leaving first. Those three little brats at home, none of them are easy to worry about, and in the end, youre also not easy to worry about. Aiyo, there really are endless worries. Seeing that Cheng Chen still had no reaction, Ling Tianya directly stomped on her high heels and prepared to leave. However, when she reached the door of the ward, she still stopped and turned back to look at Cheng Chen who was sleeping on the bed with his eyes closed. I dont mind you being with Luo Luo. You need someone to take care of you for the rest of your life, so that I dont have to worry about you all day. Im also very tired. Ling Tianya then left the ward. Cheng Chen, who had been pretending to sleep, only opened his eyes when he heard the footsteps in the corridor getting further and further away. He looked at the closed door of the ward and smiled gently. In another hospital, Yu Luoluo, who had been normal for two days, fell into silence again after Ling Tianya left. However, she didnt cry, nor did she show any depression or emptiness. She just didnt speak and slept every day. Finally, on the third day, Yu Qingzi and Mu Guosheng saw Yu Luoluos smile again. The difference was that this time, it was a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. From Ling Tianyas emotions and reactions, Yu Luoluo could confirm that Cheng Chen was still alive. For her, that was enough. So, she spent three days sorting herself out, telling herself that she had to pull herself together, that she shouldnt let her parents worry about her feelings anymore. As for that person... that would be all for now.. Yu Qingzi and Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Luoluo, who was smiling more and more, and were very happy. They could tell whether it was a genuine smile or a fake smile. They knew that Yu Luoluo had already walked out on her own. Chapter 2535 2539 Braised Meat While Yu Luoluo was recuperating in the hospital, Mu Guosheng was busy with his work. Yu Qingzi did not have to do anything but talk. If Mu Guosheng did not do a good job, Yu Qingzi would not give him any face and directly scold him. There were a few times when Yu Luoluo could not stand it anymore, but Mu Guosheng did not seem to care at all. On the contrary, the more Yu Qingzi scolded him, the happier he was. As time passed, Yu Luoluo couldnt be bothered to care anymore. In any case, the two of them were willing to fight and suffer. The two of them were having fun, so why should she care? After thinking through this point, Yu Luoluos daily entertainment turned into watching Yu Qingzi scold Mu Guosheng. Sometimes, she would join in on the fun. However, Mu Guosheng was willing to be scolded by Yu Qingzi, but it didnt mean that he was willing to be scolded by his daughter. Therefore, every time Yu Luoluo scolded Mu Guosheng along with Yu Qingzi, Mu Guosheng would turn around and teach Yu Luoluo a lesson. However, every time this happened, Yu Qingzi would teach mu Guosheng a more severe lesson. Just like now.. Yu Qingzi looked at the table full of food and had no appetite at all. She frowned and scolded, Mu Guosheng, are you serious? Are you trying to make me sick by bringing these greasy things back? Mu guosheng chuckled, I saw that you had been eating too light recently, so I wanted you to eat something greasy. This braised pork is delicious. Try It! Yu Qingzi did not give him any face. I dont want to eat braised pork. I already told you that I want to eat soy sauce and eggnt. Why did you bring braised pork? I dont even know what these random things are. I dont even want to eat them! Thats right!Yu Luoluo sat on the hospital bed with a bitter face. Daddy, Im still a patient. I need to recuperate. I Cant eat anything that is too oily. How am I supposed to eat these? What are you thinking? Hearing Yu Luoluo scold him, Mu Guosheng immediately red at her. Who said that these are all for you? Those are for your mom and me. Im giving you this! As Mu Guosheng spoke, he took out a te of stir-fried vegetables and a te of white chicken congee. Yu Luoluo lost her appetite when she saw these things, Daddy, am I still your biological daughter? This is too different treatment! Besides, I said I want to eat something light, but it doesnt have to be so light. Can you control this degree? What degree? Let me tell you, Yu Luoluo, whether you want to eat it or not! Youre even lecturing me. I serve you every day, and youre Wrong? Just as Mu Guosheng finished his sentence, Yu Qingzi gave him a hard p on the forehead, Dont you dare say that in front of me. Isnt it terrible? Whats wrong with asking you to serve your daughter? If you dont like to serve her, just tell me. Ill find her a stepfather who likes to serve her! Hearing Yu Qingzis words, Mu Guosheng immediately became listless. He quickly smiled apologetically and said, Qingzi, what are you talking about? You Cant say things like that. I was wrong. I was wrong, okay? Yu Qingzi looked askance at Mu Guosheng and said, Let me tell you, youre still under observation. I havent epted you yet! Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong. Dont be angry.Mu Guosheng nodded repeatedly. He picked up a piece of red braised meat and personally fed it to Yu Qingzi. How is it? Isnt it delicious? Im not lying to you, right? Yu Qingzi chewed a few times and her eyes lit up. Needless to say, this red braised meat was really delicious. Hence, she red at Mu Guosheng and picked up her chopsticks to start eating. Mu Guosheng carefully waited on her from the side. Yu Luoluo looked at her parents happily. She realized that her mother had be very willful recently. She was like a mischievous little woman who was in love. And her father was the man who spoiled the little woman to the heavens. Everything was so harmonious. But... she nced at her chicken porridge and vegetables. Speaking of which, she really wanted to eat braised pork.. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2536 2540 Mental Patients This time, Yu Luoluo stayed in the hospital for half a month. During that time, Wei Lianmu and his assistant came to report every day. Ling Tianya also came to visit from time to time. The two of them still didnt mention Cheng Chen at all. As for Zhang Yiche, he also came to the hospital once, and even caused a huge sensation. The next day, rumors about him and Yu Luoluo were flying all over the ce. In the end, it was Ling Tianya, the CEO, who personally came out and warned Zhang Yiche not toe to the hospital again. Only then did that adorable kid finally listen to her. Just like that, days returned to peace. However, there was still one thing missing from Yu Luoluos heart. And that thing could only be filled by one person. However, Yu Luoluo also understood that that person might not be able to fill her heart for the rest of her life. If that was the case, then let her heart remain empty. After she was discharged from the hospital, Yu Luoluo rested at home for two days before returning to country T to continue filming the movie. The movie was also full of twists and turns, with so many things happening one after another. The production team was already considering whether they should rece Yu Luoluo as the female lead. After all, because of her, the filming progress of the movie had already been dyed a lot. However, in the end, Ling Tianya still stepped in to put pressure on the crew and the management. Now, Cheng Chen was no longer in charge of Zhi ya entertainment. Ling Tianya took full control of thepany, from the big boss behind the scenes to the CEO. It could be said that Ling Tianya was already the top boss in the entertainment industry that could not be easily offended. In the end, the management and the crew could only continue to let Yu Luoluo as the female lead. However, Ling Tianya didnt let the management and the crew suffer any losses. She took the initiative to bear all the expenses during the filming period, and she also paid double the losses of the management. At the airport, Yu Qingzi, who once again sent Yu Luoluo off to film, was filled with mixed feelings. She held Mu Guoshengs hand tightly. This time, Luo Luo wont be in danger again, right? Mu Guosheng nodded. How can there be so much danger? Dont worry, everything is settled. Our daughter will be fine. Yu Qingzi believed Mu Guoshengs words. Its good that shes fine. Im Old Now. I really cant go through something like that again. Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Qingzi gently. Yu Qingzi was more open-minded than him when it came to certain matters. You should go home first. I still have something to do. Yu Qingzi frowned. Youre not going home with me? You Dont know many people here. What are you going to do? Mu Guosheng knew that Yu Qingzi was still a little nervous. After all, he had disappeared for more than twenty years, so he said with a faint smile, Dont worry. Ill be back soon. I Wont waste too much time. Yu Qingzi blinked her eyes. She knew that Mu Guosheng was a police officer. Although he had retired, there should still be some things that he couldnt tell her. So she could only nod and look at him worriedly. Alright then. Go home early. By the way, go to the market before you go home and buy some eggnt and meat. Alright, got it. After separating from Yu Qingzi, Mu Guosheng went straight to a mental hospital located in the outskirts of the city. There, he treated a patient whom he needed to see -- Shen Xinyi. Not long after Shen Xinyi was controlled by Wen Sen that day, the police arrived. During the period of custody, Shen Xinyis condition was very abnormal. After an appraisal, it was confirmed that she was mentally ill. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2537 2541 Reasons To Live Besides hurting Yu Luoluo and Cheng Chen, there were already three people who had died at Shen Xinyis hands. Shen Xinyis murder, attempted murder, and the fact that she was the daughter of a drug lord were quickly reported. For a time, the outside world was in an uproar. Knowing that Shen Xinyi was already under the control of the police, at this time, Cyndi finally dared to reveal what she knew about Shen Xinyi. She hoped that it could help thew to judge Shen Xinyi, more importantly, it was her hatred for Shen Xinyi. Very soon, Shen Xinyi had a tendency to be violent. She did everything behind the scenes and even found a spiritual medium to curse Yu Luoluo. The news spread. Shen Xinyi became the target of almost all the people in the world. No one would have thought that a sweet and elegant international supermodel like her was actually a devil living in the human world. Just as everyone was waiting for thew to Judge Shen Xinyi, the police in country T announced the news that Shen Xinyi was mentally ill. For a moment, public opinion was once again in an uproar. It revolved around whether Shen Xinyi should die or not. Without a doubt, what Shen Xinyi did was extremely heinous. Moreover, it was also impossible to determine if she was mentally ill when she killed the two little girls who sold flowers. However, no matter how much public opinion was against this matter, the final result was that Shen Xinyi continued to live in this world because she was mentally ill. The difference was that she was no longer a morous supermodel. Instead, she had be a mentally ill person who had lost her freedom and could only be locked up in a mental hospital. Mu Guosheng had just arrived at the mental hospital when a doctor received him. It was Mu Guosheng who used his own connections to arrange for Shen Xinyi to stay in this mental hospital. It was all because he had promised Cai Kun that he would help his daughter when she was desperate. However, Mu Guosheng could not help Shen Xinyi. She was bound to die, but because she was mentally ill, she escaped death. The only thing mu Guosheng could do was to bring Shen Xinyi back to the country. However, it was impossible for Shen Xinyi to leave the mental hospital. Even if her situation improved in the future, Mu Guosheng would not let her have the chance to leave this ce. Not only would mu Guosheng not give her the chance, no one rted to Yu Luoluo would let Shen Xinyi leave. From a certain point of view, Shen Xinyi staying in the mental hospital for her entire life was a form of protection for her. How is Shen Xinyi?Mu Guosheng asked the doctor. ? The doctor frowned, obviously having the same feelings towards Shen Xinyi. Not good, very crazy. At this moment, there was a suddenmotion not far away. The hospital staff quickly ran in a direction. Mu Guosheng looked over and seemed to see Shen Xinyis figure. At this moment, Shen Xinyi was surrounded by five or six mental patients. They were unceremoniously punching and kicking her, and they even peed on her directly. Shen Xinyi, who was bullied to the point of being unable to retaliate, was lying on the ground like a crazy woman, shouting, Cheng Chen is mine! Im a supermodel! Im a Beauty! She shouted loudly, and yellow urine flowed down her face into her mouth. She seemed to feel that there was liquid flowing down, so she smacked her lips and swallowed it. Then she shouted hysterically, This drink doesnt taste good! It doesnt taste good at all! Mu Guosheng looked at the Crazy Shen Xinyi from afar. He hoped that she would continue to be crazy forever and never wake up one day. Otherwise, the cruel reality would make her have no reason to live other than to die. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2538 2542: Thinking Of Marrying You Yu Luoluos movie was finallypleted smoothly after three months of filming. During the filming period, and even during the promotional period of the movie, the rumors between Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche never stopped. For the sake of the movies publicity and publicity, the two of them didnt rify the rumors. As a result, the rumors about the two of them dating each other became more and more intense, and there were even several versions of it. However, in the end, the effects of the movie were still pretty good. The movie industry and the audiences word of mouth and reaction were both very good, and the movie was also extremely popr. Yu Luoluo relied on this movie to win several Best Female Lead Awards at home and abroad in one go. Zhang Yiche also won the neer award for this movie, sessfully taking a big step forward from a small-time actor to a capable one. It was precisely because the two of them had co-produced this movie that was both a hit and a sess that the fans of the twopanies, who had been fighting each other to the death, became strangely harmonious. They even started to fan the two of them at the same time, they called them the best couple of the year. They also expressed that no matter if it was a scandal or if it was true, they both hoped that the two of them could be together. Yu Luoluo didnt expect the change in her fans. Just as her and Zhang Yiches scandal was at its hottest, she didnt even dare to go online, afraid of seeing Zhang Yiches fans denouncing them. In the end, to her surprise, everyone on the Inte urged them to get married. This made Yu Luoluo not know whether tough or cry. In the artistslounge, Zhang Yiche was scrolling through Weibo excitedly. He ran up to Yu Luoluo with a smile, Senior sister, Look! Theyre all urging you to marry me! Yu Luoluo rolled her eyes and red at Zhang Yiche, Little Brat, what marriage! ? Speaking of which, she was rather depressed. It was probably because thepany saw that tying the two of them together had such a great effect, so they arranged for the two of them to go on a job together whenever they had nothing better to do, causing Yu Luoluo to feel extremely frustrated. Even when filming, she was the female lead. Zhang Yiche was either the male lead or the heartwarming second male lead. In any case, he had to be tied up with her. What happened to the Hot Young Stud? Unlike Yu Luoluos frustration, Zhang Yiche wasnt tired of thepanys deliberate arrangements. Now that he was being scolded by Yu Luoluo, he wasnt angry at all. Instead, he smiled innocently and said, Senior sister, in our country, men can get married at the age of 22. Im already 24 this year. Yu Luoluo rolled her eyes. Whats wrong with being 24? Are you showing off that youre younger than me now? Do you think Im Old? Zhang Yiche had said that unintentionally. Who would have thought that Yu Luoluo would be so sensitive? The adorable Zhang Yiche was suddenly at a loss, Senior sister, thats not what I meant. I just wanted to tell you that Im old enough to get married... You mean, you want to get married to me?Yu Luoluo rolled her eyes at Zhang Yiche. Zhang Yiche scratched his head. He noticed that senior sister Luo Luo had been working with Wei Lianmu for too long, and she was starting to roll her eyes out of habit. If youre willing to marry me, I can consider... Consider your sister!Yu Luoluo pped Zhang Yiches forehead. Get Ready, were about to make an announcement. After saying that, Yu Luoluo walked out of the waiting room in her high heels. Zhang Yiche covered his forehead, staring nkly at Yu Luoluos back. He mumbled, If youre willing, I can really consider marrying you. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2539 2543 Didn’t Want To See It In a beautiful seaside vi, on a private beach, several hot bikini beauties were having a lively party. At this moment, on the beach, it seemed to have formed an extremely sexy seaside oil painting. Under the Sun Fan on the beach, Cheng Chen was lying on the bench with a face full of anger. No matter how those beauties on the beach teased him, he didnt even look at them. Such a sexy scene, even Wen Sen, who was beside Cheng Chen, could not control himself. However, Cheng Chen treated them as if they were nothing. This made Wen Sen very confused. Cheng Chen was the one who asked him to find these hot beauties, but Cheng Chen did not even look at them when the beauties came. Boss?Finally, Wen Sen could not help but remind Cheng Chen. Because Cheng Chen had already stepped down from his position as the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment, the way Wen Sen addressed him had changed. Hearing Wen Sens voice, Cheng Chen nced at him unhappily. Just this nce nearly scared the shit out of Wen Sen. That gaze was really... vicious.. Thats right! The word viciouswas the first thing that popped up in Wen Sens mind. He stole a nce at the tablet in Cheng Chens hand and instantly understood what was going on. Cheng Chen wasnt looking at anything else, but thetest news about Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche. It was rumored that the two of them were traveling together in Paris, wearing matching outfits, and staying in the same hotel. Moreover, the interaction between the two was very casual, like a couple who had been in love for a long time. They were already quite familiar with each other, to the extent that they couldnt tell one from the other. Cant tell one from the other! What do you mean by cant tell one from the other! ?Cheng Chen threw away the tablet in his hand, and it almost hit someone. Boss... Everyone is waiting for you to open the Champagne...Wen Sen mustered up his courage to remind him again. Cheng Chenpletely ignored Wen Sen, took out his phone directly, and dialed Ling Tianyas number. The phone rang for a long time, but Ling Tianya didnt pick it up, and in the end, she ruthlessly rejected it. Cheng Chens face became extremely ugly, and he dialed again. This time, Ling Tianya picked up. Whats the matter? Im very busy! From the receiver, it wasnt hard to hear the sound of Ling Tianya walking in high heels, and her steps were super fast. What are you busy with every day?Cheng Chen asked. What Am I busy with? Its all thanks to someone. What do you think Im busy with every day?Ling Tianya retorted unhappily. Cheng Chen knew that Ling Tianya was talking about him. Originally, Ling Tianya was just a writer who wrote novels and scripts at home, and asionally followed the team. However, not long ago, Cheng Chen used his injury as an excuse and also to avoid seeing Yu Luoluo, so he directly resigned from his position as the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Ling Tianya had no choice but to take over thepany. This time, Ling Tianya was really busy. She was the mistress of the Ruan family, so she had to take care of all the big and small matters of the Ruan family. She also had to deal with Ruan Zeyans wolf-like husband, as well as the three troublemakers. In addition, she also had to write a screeny. These things were already too much for her to handle. Cheng Chen, on the other hand, directly left thepany to her, and then stayed at the beach vi to find beautiful women to party with every day. It would be strange if Ling Tianya wasnt angry. Even though Cheng Chen was still a little guilty and guilty when facing Ling Tianya, he was very confident at that moment, I dont care what youre busy with. In any case, I dont want to see any more news about Luo Luo and that Zhang Yiche! asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2540 2544 Scolded Cheng Chen Together Youre so funny. I didnt write the report. What can I Do? You Dont have to read it if you dont want to. You chose to read it yourself. Its My Fault!Ling Tianya was already in the car, and the sound of the car door closing rang out. Cheng Chen couldnt find a reason to refute, and could only say coldly, You and Luo Luo have such a good rtionship, and youre just going to let her be tied up with Zhang Yiche? Ling Tianya sat in the car, crossing her legs elegantly, her eyes filled with craftiness, Who said Luo Luo was forced? I think Luo Luo is quite happy. Zhang Yiche is young, fresh and tender. Luo Luo wouldnt be at a disadvantage if she really got together with him. Cheng Chens expression was stiff, his lips twitching, unable to speak. Ling Tianya held back herughter, and said in a serious tone, Besides, Im now the President of thepany. I agree with any measures and methods that are beneficial to the development of thepanys artists. If tying up Zhang Yiche and Luo Luo can benefit both of them, then why not? Profiteers!Cheng Chen said through gritted teeth. With whom? Cheng Chen,... It was unknown when it started, but Cheng Chen had never won against Ling Tianya again. Could this be the legendary saying that the master surpassed the master? In the end, the call was ruthlessly hung up by Ling Tianyas impatience. A trace of sadness welled up in Cheng Chens heart, so what was he doing now? He had already promised mu guosheng that he would stay away from Yu Luoluo in the future. But why was he feeling more and more regretful now? He raised his head to look at the beautiful women on the beach. This was the first time he had looked up at them since they arrived. These beautiful women came from different countries, had different looks, and had different skin colors. But there was one thing, they were all beautiful women. But at this moment, Cheng Chen looked at them as if they were corpses,pletely uninterested. In the end, under the gaze of those beautiful women, Cheng Chen stood up and directly walked into the vi, returning to his room to sulk. Seeing that the main character had left, the beautiful women all looked at Wen Sen with resentment. Pa Wen, Mr. Cheng has left, so can we still open the Champagne? Wen Sen also had a headache at this moment. For so many years, he had been helping Cheng Chen deal with all sorts of troublesome matters, but this was the first time he had to face so many beautiful women alone like today. In the end, Wen Sen gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, You guys continue! Wen Sen walked to the front helplessly, picking up the tablet that Cheng Chen had mercilessly thrown onto the beach. - boss, OH, boss, since you cant let go, you can just go back. -. - why are you sulking here? No one knows. -. - if you continue like this, Yu Luoluo might really get married. -. Speaking of which, Wen Sen also felt that Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche were quite a good match. Of course, he only dared to think about it secretly in his heart. He didnt dare to say it in front of Cheng Chen. Half a year passed just like that. During this half a year, Cheng Chen told himself to stop paying attention to Yu Luoluo every day, but he couldnt help but want to see her news every day. Every time he saw news rted to Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche, he would get so angry that he would stomp his feet. Sometimes, he would even open a few ounts for himself out of boredom, taking turns to scold Zhang Yiche on his Weibo. In the end, as expected, he attracted intense attacks from Zhang Yiches fans. Some of Yu Luoluos fans even joined in, scolding Cheng Chen together. Chapter 2541 2545: Group Scolding In the nanny van, Yu Luoluo was resting with her eyes closed in exhaustion. Recently, she seemed to have be popr all of a sudden. Her work came one after another, so she didnt even have time to rest. Cyndi was sitting opposite Yu Luoluo, tidying up her things. Ever since Yu Luoluos little assistant got married to her girlfriend, in order to spend more time with her wife, she switched to a desk job and no longer followed Yu Luoluo around. The position of Yu Luoluos assistant had been arranged for Cyndi. Yu Luoluo had always said that everything was done secretly by William. On the surface, it was obvious that he wanted Cyndi to be her assistant, but in reality, it was not to make it easier for the two of them to fall in love. At this moment, she saw Cyndi tidying up her things. Wei LIANMU, who had just finished the call, looked over and asked gently, What are you doing? Do you need my help? Cyndi smiled shyly. No need. I can handle this small matter myself. Wei lianmu, however, grabbed the thing in Cyndis hand. I happen to be free. Let me help you. Aiya, no need. You have so many things to worry about every day. Ill do it myself. You should seize the time to rest.Cyndi snatched the thing back. Let me help you. It makes my heart ache to see you alone,Wei LIANMU continued. Cyndis little face was red. What? Seriously, its so mushy! Thus, Yu Luoluo, who had her eyes closed to rest, finally could not take it anymore. She opened her eyes angrily. I said, thats enough! Are you bullying me, a single dog? Its just a fart. Bring it to me and Ill do it myself! After saying that, Yu Luoluo snappily snatched the things in Cyndis hands and tidied them up herself. Cyndi first red at William, then looked at Yu Luoluo in embarrassment. Sister Luoluo, dont be angry. Let me do it. Thats my job. Yu Luoluo nced at William snappily and said, Forget it, Ill do it myself. I dont want to see the two of youing and going back and forth. Im disgusted!Wei Lianmu said Cindy sat there helplessly. In the end, she looked at Wei Lianmu with a reproachful look. Wei Lianmu was also embarrassed. You didnt fall asleep? Even if I did fall asleep, I was woken up by the two of you! Why Am I so unlucky? Other assistants and managers praise artists to the sky and treat them as treasures. But you guys just treat me like grass!Yu Luoluo grumbled. Wei Lianmuughed. My Darling Luoluo, you will always be the number one position in my heart. No one can rece you. Yu Luoluo looked at Wei Lianmu with a faint smile. Youre talking nonsense. Im number one. What about Cyndi? Her?Wei Lianmu looked at Cyndi and then hugged her sweetly. Shes my favorite, my most precious treasure. I Wont change no matter how many number one positions I give her. Cyndi leaned into Wei Lianmus arms, her face red. Yu Luoluo was about to break down. She threw all the manuscripts in her hands to Wei Lianmu, Now that your first ce is tired and your most precious treasure is in your heart, you should do these things. Hurry up and do them. Ill watch you do them. Otherwise, the first ce will be angry and might torture your most precious treasure! Alright, Alright. Number one is resting, and so is your precious treasure. Ill do it.Wei Lianmu had a doting look on his face, smiling like a big brother as he began to tidy up. Cyndi had some free time, so she started scrolling through her phone to see if there were any messages that were unfavorable to Yu Luoluo. He wanted to find them in time and correct them in a timely manner. After scrolling through it for a while, Cyndi suddenly frowned. SIS Luoluo, look. Why are these people here again? They seem to have a grudge against Zhang Yiche. Theye in groups to scold him all day long. Chapter 2542 2546: Earth-Shattering News Yu Luoluo knew about thoseizens who often scolded Zhang Yiche. Zhang Yiche oftenined to her about this matter, and even wondered if he had offended some big shot. This was because every time those few peoplemented, there would be many people who liked andmented on it. It was obvious that they had bought a troll army. Yu Luoluo took Cyndis phone and flipped through it casually. Her eyes darkened, and she said casually, Boring.Then, she returned the phone to Cyndi. Cyndi took the phone and asked casually, Its pretty boring. I wonder whos so boring. Yu Luoluo closed her eyes and stretched her bodyfortably. There are too many boring people in this world, and they often treat boredom as fun, thinking that no one knows. Theyre all grown-ups, yet theyre still so childish! Cyndi was startled. Sister Luo Luo, why do you seem to know whos scolding Zhang Yiche? Yu Luoluo frowned slightly. I dont know such a childish person. Wei lianmu looked at thements scolding Zhang Yiche, then smiled in understanding and didnt say anything. Cyndi was a little confused by the reactions of these two people. She scratched her head and continued surfing the Inte. After a short period of silence in the car, Cyndis shouts once again disrupted the silence. Yu Luoluo opened her eyes and red at Wei Lianmu unhappily. Hey! Shut your precious treasure. Why Are You So Jumpy? Dont I need to sleep? Wei Lianmu looked at Cyndi in puzzlement. Whats wrong? What Happened? Cyndi looked at her phone in extreme shock. The news just came out. Zhang Yiche is actually gay! What! ?Yu Luoluo and Wei Lianmu said in unison, then took out their phones at the same time. In just a few short minutes, news of Zhang Yiches suspected homosexuality spread all over the inte, causing a huge uproar. Many marketing ounts and entertainment reporters released the so-called stone hammer at almost the same time, a bed photo of Zhang Yiche and a man. Although the face of the suspected Zhang Yiche was a little blurry, it wasnt hard to recognize the simrities between him and Zhang Yiche. Because of this explosive news, the inte was instantly shut down. Yu Luoluo called Zhang Yiche the moment she saw the news, but the other party was unable to pick up the call. The moment she arrived at Zhi ya entertainment, Yu Luoluo immediately headed straight for Zhang Yiches lounge. At this moment, out of the protection of her artistes, she definitely wouldnt let him go out to work. If he wasnt at home, he must be at thepany. When Yu Luoluo arrived there, she indeed saw the dejected Zhang Yiche. When she saw Yu Luoluo, her eyes turned red with grievance. Senior sister... Im not gay...Zhang Yiche said aggrievedly. Yu Luoluo walked over and hugged the aggrieved Zhang Yiche, I know youre not. I believe in You! Zhang Yiche nodded, You believe in me, but no one else believes in me. The person in that photo is too simr to me. No matter how I exin, no one believes me. Dont worry. Thepany will make the decision for you. Dont worry.Yu Luoluo had never encountered such a crisis before. In the end, she could only console him like this. Yu Luoluo was right. After the incident happened, Zhi ya entertainment immediately refuted the rumors, and said that they would pursue the legal responsibility of the rumor-mongers. Even so, different marketing ounts, differentizens, and different rock hammers still appeared one after another. At this moment, there were even people iming to be Zhang Yiches primary school ssmate, saying that he was a sissy after the primary school meeting, and liked to y with girls with Barbie dolls. There was actually someone who managed to get a photo of Zhang Yiche in womens clothing out of nowhere. This time, more people believed that Zhang Yiche was gay. Chapter 2543 2547 Gnashed His Teeth The situation was getting worse and worse. Theizens who originally supported Zhang Yiche and Yu Luoluo as a couple also dissed Zhang Yiche on the Inte, saying that he wanted to use YU luoluo to stir up a couple to cover up the fact that he was gay. Just like that, a period of time passed. During this period of time, Zhang Yiche had practically disappeared from everyones sight. At the seaside vi, Cheng Chen was sitting on the beach, enjoying the sea breeze while browsing Weibo with great interest regarding Zhang Yiches homosexuality. Wen Sen walked over. Boss, Miss Tianya is here. Hearing that Ling Tianya was here, Cheng Chen raised his head, only to see Ling Tianya with a dark expression. Cheng Chen raised his brows slightly, and asked happily, You havente to visit me for ten days or half a month, and now youre here with a dark expression. What exactly is the meaning of this? Ling Tianya walked up and nced at Cheng Chensputer. She snorted coldly, Is there any meaning to what youre doing? Cheng Chen was stunned for a moment before he reacted, You cant be thinking that Im the one who caused Zhang Yiches matter, right? Ling Tianya sat down and crossed her legs impatiently, Who else could it be? Zhang Yiche is Zhi Ya Entertainments cash cow. Are you trying to destroy him? Cheng Chen furrowed his brows. Its not me. Im not that bored! Youre not bored?Ling Tianya red at Cheng Chen. If you werent bored, why would you create several ounts and take turns to cause trouble on Zhang Yiches Weibo? Cheng Chen was stunned, then asked in shock, How do you know? How hard is it to tell? Do you think everyone is an idiot?Ling Tianya scolded Cheng Chen without giving him any face. Cheng Chen couldnt find it funny anymore. Since Ling Tianya could tell with a nce that he was causing trouble on Zhang Yiches Weibo, did that mean that Yu Luoluo could also see through it? If that was the case, could it be that Yu Luoluo also thought that he was trying to ruin Zhang Yiche? Thinking of that, Cheng Chen couldnt sit still, It wasnt me! It really wasnt me! I wouldnt do such a thing! Besides, is Zhang Yiche gay or not? Can he hide it from me? Dont forget, I was the one who arranged for Zhang Yiche to enter Zhi Ya Entertainment! Ling Tianya sighed, Forget it. Regardless of whether it was you or not, the matter has alreadye to this. There has to be a solution. Zhang Yiche is a good kid. I like him too. I Cant let him be ruined like this. Have you thought of a solution?Cheng Chen asked unhappily. He was obviously dissatisfied with Ling Tianyas suspicion of him. Ling Tianya shook her head, I didnt think of it, but Luo Luo did. Hearing Luo Luos name, Cheng Chens expression froze. What can she think of? Ling Tianya raised her brows, then looked at Cheng Chen. Luo Luo has decided to marry Zhang Yiche. She hopes that through their marriage, she can offset the fact that Zhang Yiche is gay. What did you say? !Cheng Chen stood up immediately. You agreed? Ling Tianya nodded, Agreed, why not? I think theyre a good match. Anyway, I dont n to let Zhang Yiche follow the traffic route anymore. Lets get married. Lets get through this first. You!Cheng Chen pointed at Ling Tianya angrily. Profiteer! How can you use a female artistes marriage as a public rtions crisis? This is immoral! Immoral? How can it be immoral?Ling Tianya shrugged nonchntly, This was brought up by Luo Luo herself. Shes willing to marry Zhang Yiche, and Zhang Yiche also said that hes willing to marry Yu Luoluo. The two of them are mutually willing. They should be blessed. Of course that Brat is willing to marry Yu Luoluo. His thoughts arent pure anymore!Cheng Chen was so angry that he was itching to get married. Chapter 2544 2548, Unknown Number Ling Tianya looked at Cheng Chen with disdain. You dont have the right to talk about Zhang Yiche, do you? In any case, since you didnt do it, then forget it. I still have things to do. Im leaving first. Seeing that Ling Tianya was about to leave, Cheng Chen quickly chased after her. Is Yu Luoluo really going to marry that Kid? How could it be fake?Ling Tianya looked at Cheng Chen, amused. Anyway, to the current Luo Luo, marrying anyone is the same. After saying that, Ling Tianya left without looking back. Cheng Chen stood rooted to the ground, his mind filled with the thought of Yu Luoluo marrying Zhang Yiche. After sending Ling Tianya off, Wen Sen walked back and saw the dispirited Cheng Chen. He really wanted to say something tofort Cheng Chen, but he didnt say it out loud several times. Rtionships were the hardest to tell. Back then, when his boss left Yu Luoluo, he avoided her and didnt see her, thinking that it was for her own good. However, the ending didnt seem to be like that. No one expected Yu Luoluo to decide her marriage so rashly. Perhaps it was really as Ling Tianya said. To the current Yu Luoluo, marrying anyone was the same. In any case, as long as that person wasnt the boss, it didnt matter who it was. It was just that... what was Miss Tianyas motive foring here? Was it to question whether the boss was trying to discredit Zhang Yiche behind his back, or was it to tell the boss that Yu Luoluo was getting married so as to agitate the boss? Wen Sen scratched his head. He kept feeling that Miss Tianyas motive was the second one. Cheng Chen stood up and walked into the vi expressionlessly. Wen Sen stood where he was and didnt follow. He thought that at this moment, Cheng Chen should want some peace and quiet. After all, the woman he loved the most was about to get married, but the groom was not him. Speaking of which, he didnt know if Yu Luoluo was deliberately using the marriage to take revenge on the boss. was she trying to make the boss feel bad? As Wen Sen thought about it, he couldnt help but shiver. Women were really vengeful animals. Just as Wen Sen was standing on the beach in a daze, Cheng Chen had already changed into a new set of clothes. He walked out of the vi filled with rage. Go get the car!Cheng Chen ordered Wen Sen coldly. Wen Sen was taken aback. He quickly ran to start the car, wondering where his boss was going in such a hurry? On the other side, Yu Luoluo had just finished her work and was sitting in the nanny van returning to Zhi ya entertainment. Since she married Zhang Yiche to help him get rid of the rumors of him being gay, she naturally had to speak up for Zhang Yiche before the official announcement of their marriage, afterwards, she had to try her best to create the illusion that her rtionship with Zhang Yiche was indeed not ordinary. Although these things were handled by thepanys specialized documents, sometimes Yu Luoluo still wanted to post on Weibo herself to help Zhang Yiche with some things. After all, that cute little junior brother was about to be her husband, although she didnt know how long their marriage wouldst. After all, they were still husband and wife. After it was over, they would both be divorced. Just as Yu Luoluo opened her Weibo and was about to edit her messages, an unknown number called her. Yu Luoluo looked at the unknown number and rejected it. She didnt expect the other party to call her again. Yu Luoluo was a little angry and blocked the unknown number in the end. This was Yu Luoluos habit. She basically wouldnt pick up an unknown number. Chapter 2545 2549 Had Almost Hit Him He had been rejected twice in a row, and in the end, he was cklisted by Yu Luoluo. Cheng Chen was furious. Previously, because he wanted to avoid Yu Luoluo, he wanted to say goodbye to his past life, so Cheng Chen changed his number. Wen Sen, who was driving in front, saw Cheng Chens depressed look and carefully reminded him, Boss, maybe you can use wechat to contact Miss Yu. Just as Wen Sen finished speaking, Cheng Chens phone rang. He set his Weibo to pay special attention to Yu Luoluo, so as long as Yu Luoluo had an update, his phone would receive a notification. Hearing the notification, Cheng Chen couldnt wait to open Weibo. He saw Yu Luoluo speaking up for Zhang Yiche on Weibo, and her tone was rather ambiguous. [ Xiaoche, what happened to liking senior sister the most? ] The moment Yu Luoluos Weibo was posted, Zhang Yiche replied almost instantly: My favorite senior sister ~ . Seeing such a Weibo and interaction, Cheng Chens eyes instantly darkened. - Yu Luoluo, youre really something. You Didnt answer my calls just to post this flirtatious Weibo post, arent you? -? In the nanny van, Yu Luoluo suddenly felt her nose itchy, and she couldnt help but sneeze. Seeing Yu Luoluo Sneeze, Cyndi quickly asked with concern, Sister Luoluo, did you catch a cold? Yu Luoluo rubbed her nose. I didnt catch a cold. Its just that my nose suddenly itched. Wei Lianmu pursed his lips and chuckled. Someone should be scolding you behind your back. Yu Luoluo red at Wei Lianmu. I realized that youve been really free recently. Youve been apanying me to work every day. William Smiled Evilly. Arent we on good terms? A Day apart is like three years! Bullsh * T! Ive never seen a manager apanying an artist to work every day. Tell me honestly, is it to apany me or to apany Cyndi? When Yu Luoluo said this, Cyndi immediately lowered her head with a red face. William did not hide it. He directly put his arm around Cyndis shoulder. You guessed it right, single dog!Wei Lianmu said HMPH!Yu Luoluo was furious. Im getting married soon! HMPH! Wei Lianmus expression turned grave the moment he mentioned Yu Luoluo getting married, Baby Luoluo, have you really thought it through?Wei Lianmu asked? Getting married wasnt a small matter. Moreover, you didnt love Zhang Yiche at all. Theres no need to throw your marriage away just to help him get out of his predicament. Although its fake, the two of you will get a divorce in the future. But from now on, youll be married twice. Have you thought about how youll get married again in the future? Yu Luoluo shrugged her shoulders indifferently, Its Alright, Wei Lianmu. Ive already thought it through. Anyway, Ive long given up on marriage, but my parents have been urging me to get married again. Marrying Yi Che isnt just helping him, its also helping myself. Im married. My parents wont rush me anymore. In any case, its the same for me no matter who I marry. Zhang Yiche isnt bad. At the very least, hes very innocent and cute. Wei lianmu sighed, feeling very unhappy. The nanny van continued driving towards Zhi ya entertainment. It was very quiet in the car, and no one spoke. Just as the van reached the entrance of Zhi ya entertainment, it suddenly braked. ? Wei Lianmu!Yu Luoluo and Cyndi screamed. William was also in a panic. He quickly reacted and protected the two women. Whats going on?William questioned the driver in a bad mood. The driver was still in shock. He pointed to the front and said, A car suddenly rushed out and almost hit... Chapter 2546 2550 You’re Thinking Too Much Following the direction of the drivers finger, William and Yu Luoluo looked at the car in front of them that had suddenly barged out. It was a ck luxury car that was obviously worth a lot of money. Needless to say, the other party must be a very wealthy person. If it were any other time, William might have chosen to let things go instead of causing Wei Lianmu trouble. But today, there were two women who were very important to him. If either of them were injured, he would be heartbroken. Looking at the arrogant luxury car, Wei Lianmus anger immediately rose. Damn it! Im so angry!After saying that, Wei LIANMU opened the car door with anger and went straight to the luxury car, Do you know how to drive? Do You Want to die? If you dont want to live, dont involve others! Come out! Wei lianmu mmed the roof of the car angrily. Come out, I must teach you a good lesson today! When he saw Wen Sen get out of the car, Wei Lianmu was stunned. Wen Sen? Why Is it you?Wei Lianmu pointed to the back with a trembling finger. Cheng... Cheng... CEO? Thats right,Wen Sen answered coldly. He and Wei Lianmu had heard what Wei Lianmu had said clearly in the car. As they had already reached the entrance of Zhi Ya Entertainment, Yu Luoluo and Cyndi also got down. When she saw Wen Sen, Yu Luoluo was stunned. The next second, Cheng Chen also got down from the car and walked towards Yu Luoluo with a dark face. In the past, Yu Luoluo really wanted to see Cheng Chen. But now, for some reason, she suddenly had a feeling that she wanted to escape. With this thought in her mind, she put her body into action and turned around to run into Zhi ya entertainment. Yu Luoluo, stop right there!Cheng Chen shouted coldly from behind. Then, he took two small steps and caught Yu Luoluo who was about to run away. Why are you running? Why are you running away when you see me! Cheng Chens heart was hurt. When Yu Luoluo woke up in the hospital, didnt she really want to see him? How Long had it been? Why did she run away when she saw him? Let go of me. This is the entrance of thepany. Mr. Cheng, arent you afraid of the consequences?Yu Luoluo asked in panic. Cheng Chen was fed up with Yu Luoluos attitude towards him. Yu Luoluo, are you serious? What?Yu Luoluo struggled to break free from Cheng Chens shackles, only to find that the more she struggled, the tighter Cheng Chens grip became. Are you serious about marrying Zhang Yiche?Cheng Chen stared at Yu Luoluo, hoping to see even the slightest hesitation and hesitation in her eyes. In the end, Yu Luoluo answered him decisively, Of course Im serious. At this moment, Cheng Chen felt as if his heart had suffered a critical hit of 10,000 points. The bullet hole he had taken for Yu Luoluo started to hurt, I dont agree! Yu Luoluos expression froze, but she quickly regained her resolution. Mr. Cheng, what right do you have to disagree? What rtionship do you have with me? What position do you have to disagree? Cheng Chen was neither Yu Luoluos boyfriend nor the President of thepany. He had no position to disagree with this marriage. Yu Luoluo!Cheng Chens eyes turned malicious. Did you do it on purpose? To provoke me and take revenge on me? Youre too stupid. Why did you use your marriage to take revenge on me? Was It Worth It? Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen and suddenly stopped panicking. After she calmed down, she smiled faintly. Mr. Cheng, youre thinking too much. Chapter 2547 2551, The One Who Couldn’t Afford To Lose Mr. Cheng, youre thinking too much.Yu Luoluo seemed to have never seen Cheng Chen so calmly before. When she saw Cheng Chen in the past, it was either with love or hatred. Cheng Chen now hoped that Yu Luoluo could hate him even more. That way, at least it wouldnt be this kind of indifference that was like turning a blind eye. Zhang Yiche walked out of Zhi ya entertainment and saw Cheng Chen and Yu Luoluo pulling at him, Luo Luo? Chairman Cheng? Seeing Zhang Yiche, Cheng Chens eyes instantly darkened. He said to Yu Luoluo in a low and urgent voice, Yu Luoluo, you can hate me, but dont joke about your marriage. Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen expressionlessly, Mr. Cheng, are you concerned about me now? Or are you jealous? Cheng Chen was stunned. His thin lips twitched a few times, but he didnt say what Yu Luoluo wanted to hear. Yu Luoluoughed coldly. Taking advantage of Cheng Chens stunned moment, she pulled her hand back and walked towards Zhang Yiche, holding onto Zhang Yiches arm intimately, I wont joke about marriage. I know what Im doing. As I said before, Mr. Cheng, you have no right to interfere with my marriage. After saying that, Yu Luoluo looked at Zhang Yiche, Are you here to pick me up? Zhang Yiche smiled foolishly, Yeah, I saw that it was about time, so I wanted toe here and wait for you. Yu Luoluo kissed Zhang Yiches cheek affectionately, Such a good girl. This is a reward for you! Lets go. Zhang Yiche nodded, then seemed to have thought of something, You go in first. I just thought of something to do. Ill look for youter. Alright.After saying that, Yu Luoluo walked straight into Zhi ya entertainment without even looking at Cheng Chen. Yu Luoluo...Cheng Chen opened his mouth, wanting to stop Yu Luoluo, but was suddenly stopped by Zhang Yiche. Zhang Yiche took a step forward and stood in front of Cheng Chen. At this moment, his face was no longer wearing a cute smile, but an unprecedentedly serious expression, Chairman Cheng, Luo Luo is going to marry me soon. The matter between the two of you is already in the past. Shell be my wife soon, so please dont Pester my fiance. Do you think Ill let you use Yu Luoluo?Cheng Chen asked coldly. Zhang Yiche smiled calmly, Who says Im using Luo Luo? I really want to marry her. Cheng Chen looked at Zhang Yiche, narrowing his eyes dangerously. Zhang Yiche, who was at a loss when he saw him back then, actually had the guts to say such things to him now. Cheng Chenughed coldly. It seemed like everyone had a side they didnt know about. Zhang Yiche was no exception, either, and he hid it very well. Zhang Yiche looked at the time, and immediately said, Im Zhang Yiche. I stayed behind to tell you this, chairman Cheng. I still have to rush back to meet up with Luo Luo, and Im about to discuss the details of our wedding with the public rtions department. On the day of the wedding, Id like to invite Chairman Cheng to the wedding. Of course, I dont really wish for you toe. I think Luo Luo thinks the same. After saying that, Zhang Yiche turned around and walked fearlessly into Zhi Ya Entertainment. Cheng Chen stood at the entrance. All the passers-by looked at him with gazes. At this moment, Cheng Chen felt like he was a joke. He was the one who had chosen to avoid Yu Luoluo back then, and he was the one who had fled first. Yet now, he couldnt let it go, and did such an impulsive thing. It turned out that he was the one who couldnt let it go, the one who couldnt afford to lose. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2548 2552: Beauties Surround You Zhang Yiche walked to the meeting room and stood at the door for a moment. The moment he pushed the door open, he had already returned to his usual shy and cute self. Im sorry, Imte.Zhang Yiche scratched his head in embarrassment, then sat down humbly beside Yu Luoluo, asking her softly, Senior sister, where were we? Yu Luoluo looked at Zhang Yiche mockingly, Why are you calling me senior sister again? Didnt you call me Luo Luo smoothly just now? Zhang Yiche smiled naively, I was just calling you to listen to Chairman Cheng. I wanted to help you get rid of him. Yu Luoluo stretched out her hand and lightly tapped Zhang Yiches forehead, Youre such a thief! Zhang Yiches smile was warm. He felt the ce where Yu Luoluos finger had touched his forehead was warm as well. Since Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche were getting married mainly to help Zhang Yiche escape from the rumors of homosexuality, everything was rather urgent, but they couldnt make it seem too fake. In the end, after some discussion, the wedding date was set at the nearest auspicious day. Before the wedding, Zhi ya entertainment would bribe some marketing numbers, hinting indirectly about this matter, as well as the rtionship between Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche. Afterwards, the official announcement would be held after the wedding. That way, everything wouldnt seem so deliberate. During normal meetings, Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiches only role was to listen to and Nod. Thepany would arrange the specific matters, and they only needed to do it step by step. After the meeting ended, Yu Luoluozily stretched her back, then patted Zhang Yiches shoulder, who was in a daze, Its really hard for you to get married to a woman older than you. But, theres nothing I can do about it. Just Bear with it. Well discuss the divorce after this incident passes. Im so tired. Im going to sleep in the lounge for a while. After saying that, Yu Luoluo yawned and left the meeting room, in the meeting room, Zhang Yiche sat on the spot, looking at the documents on the table regarding the details of his and Yu Luoluos wedding. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he muttered softly, Im not going to divorce you, I wont divorce you. I know you dont love me right now, but Ill try my best to make you fall in love with me. In order to allow his marketing number and reporters to secretly take photos and write about it, Zhang Yiche would personally bring his assistant and bodyguards to the furniture market. Yu Luoluo would also reveal news of her trying on her wedding dress from time to time. For a time, the rumors on the inte about Yu Luoluo marrying Zhang Yiche started to increase. Some were optimistic about their marriage, while some were against it. At the same time, some were convinced that it was fake, their goal being to help Zhang Yiche get rid of his gay identity. On the Inte and in reality, the bystanders were specting while watching the show. As for the two parties involved in the incident, Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche remained silent. Even though the reporters had caught them walking in and out together several times, they didnt personally admit anything. Ever since Cheng Chen had openly blocked Yu Luoluo at Zhi Ya Entertainments entrance, he had never looked for Yu Luoluo again. In his seaside vi, he once again lived a life of partying every night, surrounded by beautiful women. At this moment, the door to the vis living room was wide open. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, one could directly see the sea and the beach, as well as the sexy beauties in revealing bikinis on the beach. Cheng Chen satzily on the sofa in the living room, with two hot beauties serving him. They tried their best to make Cheng Chen look at them one more time. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2549 2553 Was About To Do Something Bad Ling Tianyas call came in at that moment. After the call was connected, Ling Tianya could hear the music from Cheng Chens side as well as theughter of the women. Ling Tianyas face darkened. Youre in a good mood. Cheng Chen held a cigarette in his hand with a devilish smile on his face. The two beautiful women sitting next to him were mesmerized by him. What is it?Cheng Chen asked. Originally, Ling Tianya wanted to talk more with Cheng Chen as a foreshadowing. Now that she saw Cheng Chen in this state, she was toozy toy the groundwork and directly said, Nothing much. I just wanted to tell you about Luo Luo and Zhang Yiches wedding this Sunday. I thought youd want toe, but from the looks of it, you probably dont have the energy toe. After saying that, Ling Tianya directly hung up the phone. She had done what she needed to do, and said what she needed to say. The rest wasnt something she could control. After the phone call ended, Cheng Chen sat there expressionlessly, still in the same position as when he picked up the phone, but he didnt say anything. Seeing that Cheng Chen didnt react, the two beauties pushed him away coquettishly, Mr. Cheng, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and drink! The Beautys voice was so sweet that it made the mans bones soften. However, Cheng Chen suddenly waved his long and cold arm. Get lost. The beauties were stunned. They looked at Cheng Chen in confusion and were eager to get close to him. It was not easy for the two of them to get close to Cheng Chen. They did not want to give up just like that. Mr. Cheng, did something unhappy happen? We are with you. I guarantee that you will be happy andfortableter. The Beauties took the initiative to show their eagerness, but in the end, Cheng Chen gave them an even gloomier gaze. Get lost, okay? Although Cheng Chens words were spoken in a tone of discussion, the two beauties did not hear any hint of discussion. Instead, it made them feel a warning from hell, causing them to shiver involuntarily. Okay... Okay, okay! The two beautiful women stood up from the sofa shakily and walked toward the beach. Before they walked out of the living room, a loud sound suddenly came from behind them. The two of them carefully looked back and saw Cheng Chen sitting on the sofa with a cold expression, as well as the coffee table in front of him that had been violently overturned. The expensive red wine on the coffee table was scattered all over the floor along with the broken wine bottles, and the ss shards of the wine sses and wine bottles were also everywhere. Seeing this, Wen Sen knew that Cheng Chen was in a bad mood, so he immediately turned off the music. The beautiful women who were having fun on the beach stopped one by one. They looked at Wen Sen and the two trembling beautiful women who were obviously frightened. Wen Sen looked at those women expressionlessly. Boss is in a bad mood. You can all leave. Hearing that Cheng Chen was in a bad mood, the beautiful women didnt dare to stay any longer and quickly left the beach. Wen Sen silently walked into the living room and found a servant to clean up the living room. Then, he quietly stood behind Cheng Chen. The reason why Cheng Chen was so violent and ruthless was because of Yu Luoluo. Wen Sen couldnt think of any other reason. For a moment, other than the sound of the servant carefully cleaning up, there was no other sound in the living room. After an unknown period of time, the servants had finished cleaning up the living room, and Cheng Chen was still sitting on the sofa. Wen Sen couldnt stand it anymore and was about to say something tofort him. However, Cheng Chen suddenly stood up, his whole body emitting a dark chill. Boss...Wen Sen looked at Cheng Chen in a daze. From his expression, he knew that Cheng Chen was going to do something bad. Chapter 2550 2554: Ways To Bid Farewell To Self-Abuse On Sunday, Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiches wedding was held on time. In the brides dressing room, Yu Luoluo was sitting on a chair with a rxed expression. The makeup artist was doing her final touch-up, and also putting on a veil for her. Everything was ready. Yu Luoluo stood up and looked at herself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror. Her wedding dress was very simple in style. It was nothing out of the ordinary. This was something she had randomly chosen after trying on a few overly shy wedding dresses. She had casually decided on her wedding dress and headdress, just like how she had casually decided on this wedding. The makeup artist stood to the side and said with a faint smile, Miss Luo Luo, you are the least nervous bride I have ever seen. Hearing the makeup artists words, Yu Luoluo only raised her eyebrows. Theres really nothing to be nervous about. The makeup artists original intention was to tter Yu Luoluo, but to her surprise, it didnt seem to have any effect. Yu Luoluos attitude was always indifferent, making people feel as if she didnt care much about this wedding. That was marrying Zhang Yiche! A man that many women dreamed of marrying. Although Zhang Yiche was suspected of being gay, many fangirls were still willing to marry him. Yu Luoluos reaction was a little too nd, as if she waspleting a job. Thats right. The makeup artist looked at Yu Luoluos condition with certainty, as if she was preparing for an event. Everything was just going about her routine calmly. The makeup artists thoughts werent wrong. Yu Luoluo had indeed treated this wedding as a routine. When the wedding startedter, she would pretend to be a happy and nervous bride. However, she didnt want to do that now. She didnt want to act all the time. It would be too tiring. I have nothing else to do. You can go rest now,Yu Luoluo said to the makeup artist. After the makeup artist left, Yu Luoluo sat down. There was finally a brief moment of silence. Her wedding with Zhang Yiche was as simple as the wedding dress she was wearing. There werent too many wedding ceremonies, and everything was simplified. It was true that Yu Luoluo didnt have the energy to do these things, because they were tooplicated. Moreover, she didnt have a strong heart to do the things that a bride-to-be should do, either, because she didnt love Zhang Yiche, nor did she intend to spend her life with him. Yu Luoluo sat there, looking at her pretty self in the mirror. She wanted to reveal a smile that came from the bottom of her heart, but failed after trying a few times. Only now did she realize that she hadnt smiled from the bottom of her heart for a long time. It turned out that she hadnt been happy for so long. Alright, she admitted that she hadnt forgotten about Cheng Chen all this while. Thus, when she realized that it might not be possible for her and Cheng Chen anymore, she decided to use one thing to put an end to that love that had never started in the past. Coincidentally, the matter of Zhang Yiche being gay broke out at that moment. She immediately proposed to marry Zhang Yiche and help him get rid of the rumors without hesitation. She didnt even consider whether it was right to do so, and directly said it. As such, helping Zhang Yiche, getting rid of her parentsurge to get married, those were all excuses. Only Yu Luoluo herself knew the real reason. She only wanted to use her marriage with Zhang Yiche to bid farewell to her love for Cheng Chen. This was undoubtedly a self-abusing way to bid farewell, but other than that, Yu Luoluo didnt know what she should do. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2551 2555: Watching The Show In the auditorium, Yu Qingzi and Mu Guosheng, as Yu Luoluos parents, sat at the very front. Zhang Yiches parents sat at a spot a distance away from them. The two families could see them as long as they turned their heads. It wasnt hard to tell from the false smiles on Zhang Yiches parentsfaces that they actually didnt like Yu Luoluo, their daughter-inw. However, things were already rushed together. They desperately hoped that Zhang Yiche would get rid of his homosexual status as soon as possible. Thus, no matter how much they disliked Yu Luoluo, they could only reluctantly agree. At worst, they could think of a way to get Zhang Yiche to divorce herter. After all, a divorce between celebrities wasnt a big deal. Their son was younger than Yu Luoluo, and he was also handsome. They didnt have to worry about marrying him again in the future. Yu Qingzi smiled at Zhang Yiches parents, then leaned her head close to Mu Guoshengs ear,ining softly, I think the mans parents dont seem to like our Luo Luo very much. Their smiles are so fake. Did they really think I couldnt Tell? Mu Guosheng subconsciously looked to the neighboring room. Zhang Yiches parents also nodded and smiled at him. It was indeed very fake, and very hypocritical! Dont overthink it. Today is our daughters wedding day. We should be happy for her.In the end, Mu Guosheng could only console Yu Qingzi this way. He knew that if the inws didnt get along.., the one with the greatest influence was still his daughter. Thus, for his daughters happiness after marriage, he could tolerate anything. However, this didnt mean that the other party could bully his daughter. Once he found out that Yu Luoluo had been wronged, Mu Guoshengs methods of teaching others a lesson wouldnt be for naught. After all, he was a man who had been in the underworld for more than twenty years and had almost be the ultimate boss. UGH, thats true.Yu Qingzi was still worried, I dont know why I feel that Luo Luo did not really want to marry Yi Che, but she made an irrational decision on impulse. Getting married is not a small matter. Although I hope that she can forget about him getting married as soon as possible, I dont want her to casually hand over her life. Rather than that, I might as well fulfill her wish... Mu Guoshengs eyes darkened. He knew that Yu Qingzi was referring to Cheng Chen, Lets not talk about that person on a day like today. Luo Luo is an adult. She knows what shes doing. Getting married isnt a childs y. Why would she make such an impulsive decision? Dont think too much about it. Its a good thing that her daughter is married now. Yu Qingzi rolled her eyes at Mu Guosheng, then pushed him a little, seemingly unable to vent her anger. I really dont understand what youre thinking. I Cantmunicate with you! As it was a fake marriage, other than a few of thepanys staff who were involved, this matter was kept a secret from everyone else, including the parents and rtives of both parties. The wedding was about to begin. The groom, Zhang Yiche, was standing in front in an exquisite gown. He had a charming smile on his face, and his eyes were sparkling. It could be seen that Zhang Yiche was really happy. Look at how happy that Kid Yiche is smiling. I can tell that he really likes our daughter. Dont worry, our daughter will definitely be happy in the future,Mu Guosheng said confidently to Yu Qingzi, however, he seemed to be saying it to himself. I hope so,Yu Qingzi replied calmly, her eyes fixed on Zhang Yiche. In the dressing room, when Ling Tianya entered, Yu Luoluo was making her final preparations. How is my little bride? Are You Nervous?Ling Tianya asked with a smile. Yu Luoluo pursed her lips. Other people dont know whats going on, but dont you know? Whats there for me to be nervous about? Ling Tianya shrugged. Thats true.She patted Yu Luoluos shoulder again. Enjoy today, Im going out to watch the show. With that, Ling Tianya left the dressing room with a giggle. Watch the show? Yu Luoluo was stunned for a moment, then she blinked her eyes again. Mn, everything was fake. When she went outter, she still had to act excited and happy. She was indeed acting. Therefore, sister Tianya was right to say that she was watching a Show! At this moment, the staff came in to inform Yu Luoluo that the ceremony had begun. In front of the door, Yu Luoluo took a deep breath and a sweet smile hung on her face. Chapter 2552 2556, End Of (1) In the auditorium, the music of the ceremony began to y. Yu Luoluo stood in the designated position, facing Zhang Yiche, who was standing at the very front of the auditorium. Mu Guosheng came to Yu Luoluos side, bending his arm, looking at his precious daughter with aplicated gaze. Yu Luoluo had a sweet smile on her face. She held onto Mu Guoshengs arm gently, her eyes not showing the slightest bit of reluctance to part with her parents, not even the rims of her eyes. Mu Guosheng felt a little upset when he saw this scene. He had attended many weddings, whether it was in China or abroad. When the bride held onto her fathers arm and walked step by step towards the groom, her eyes were usually filled with tears. She was also reluctant to part with her parents, as well as uncertain and yearning for her future life. However, these could not be seen in Yu Luoluos eyes. All she could see was a soulless smile. Although Yu Luoluo was trying her best to control her emotions, making herself look really happy, she couldnt help butugh. However, she realized that from the moment she stood there, everything had be a little out of her league. Suddenly, she didnt seem to know how to act anymore. Other thanughing, she didnt know what else she could do. Mu Guosheng saw everything, his body and heart bing heavy. It was unknown how this father and daughter pair managed to survive. By the time they came to their senses, they were already in front of Zhang Yiche. The Mans face was filled with a brilliant smile, and at the same time, it was filled with respect for Mu Guosheng. He nodded slightly, and slowly extended his hand. When he saw Zhang Yiches hand, Mu Guosheng suddenly hesitated. He was hesitant about whether he should ce Yu Luoluos hand on Zhang Yiches hand. His subconscious was telling him that doing so was wrong. This wasnt the best marriage for Luo Luo. If they really got married, Luo Luo wouldnt be happy in the future. Mu Guosheng held Yu Luoluos hand tightly, refusing to hand it over to Zhang Yiche for a long time. Zhang Yiche stared nkly, looking at Mu Guosheng in confusion. The auditorium fell silent. No one spoke. Everyones attention was on Mu Guosheng. At this moment, the experienced driver began to save the situation. Looks like our father is reluctant to let his daughter get married, and is holding her hand so tightly. Handsome Groom, hurry up and express your stance to father-inw, so that father-inw can rest assured. Zhang Yiche immediately looked at Mu Guosheng respectfully, Father-inw, please leave Luo Luo to me. I promise you that I will cherish her as much as I cherish my life in the future. I Wont let her suffer any grievances. I will do my best to make her happy. Yu Luoluo swept her gaze over Zhang Yiche, thinking to herself that this kids acting today was pretty good. Both his emotions and tone were very sincere. Zhang Yiches parents were already a little unhappy, especially Zhang Yiches mother, who was looking at Mu Guosheng unhappily. Yu Luoluo nudged Mu Guosheng a little awkwardly, reminding him softly, Daddy, dont waste your time. Everyone is watching. Mu Guoshengs expression changed and he looked left and right. At this moment, he really felt like he was pushing a duck onto the shelf. He really didnt want to hand over his daughters hand, but he had already pushed him to this point. If he didnt hand it over, it would be inappropriate. Thus, Mu Guosheng looked at Yu luoluo seriously and said, Luo Luo, Daddy will ask you onest time. Have you thought about it? asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 2553 2557, End Of (2) Yu Luoluo was taken aback. She didnt expect Mu Guosheng to ask such a question in front of Zhang Yiches parents and so many other guests. She could only nod awkwardly, Ive thought it through. Mu Guosheng took a deep breath. Since things hade to this point, there was no point in him thinking so much. Thus, Mu Guosheng finally ced Yu Luoluos hand on Zhang Yiches, and warned him sternly, Yi Che I gave Luo Luo to you, remember you just said to me. And if you dont, Im Gonnae after you. You know what Ive been through for thest 20 years, and Im not going to go easy on the people who hurt my daughter! As he said that, Mu Guosheng directly pulled at his neat cor, intentionally revealing the terrifying snake-shaped tattoo. Zhang Yiche wasnt afraid when he saw Mu Guoshengs tattoo, but he could understand Mu Guoshengs threat and nodded solemnly. However, Zhang Yiches parents had never seen Mu Guoshengs tattoo before. Both parents had only met a few times. Previously, Mu Guosheng had always worn high-cored clothes. Today, he wore a navy blue high-cored sweater under his suit, it looked very fashionable. Who would have thought that there was such a terrifying tattoo hidden under that high-cored shirt. As such, Zhang Yiches parents began to suspect Mu Guoshengs identity. After this small detour, the emcee began the next segment. Soon, it was time for the witness and the parents of both parties to give their speeches. As such, Yu Qingzi, Mu Guosheng, and Zhang Yiches parents walked up to the stage one after another. As for their witness, Ling Tianya would be it. They were all artistes of Zhi Ya Entertainment. Ling Tianya was now the CEO of Zhi Ya Entertainment, so it was more than suitable for her to be the marriage witness. Ling Tianya stood in front of the stage and smiled politely at the people below the stage, Yi Che and Luo Luo are both artistes under Zhi ya entertainment. Im quite happy to see them getting married. Zhi Ya Entertainment has always been focused on finding capable artistes. We pay more attention to the morals and abilities of the artistes, and never interfere with their private lives. Therefore, being an artiste at Zhi ya entertainment is definitely a blissful thing. Ling Tianyas words stunned everyone on and off stage. What was she talking about? It didnt sound like a speech from a wedding witness. It sounded more like she was promoting her own entertainmentpany. Was that even possible? Yu Luoluo looked at Ling Tianya with a face full of ck lines. What happened to cooperating? That speech was too unprofessional. Unlike Yu Luoluos speechlessness, Zhang Yiche was a little uneasy. For some reason, he felt that Ling Tianyas words just now were mirroring him. Yu Qingzi and Mu Guosheng also exchanged nces, feeling rather puzzled by Ling Tianyas words. Just as everyone thought that Ling Tianya would continue to say something else, she smiled and nodded. Thats all I have to say. Theres nothing else to say. Everyone was stunned. What was Ling Tianya trying to say? Was she really congratting the couple. The emcee stood there awkwardly. He had never hosted such an awkward wedding before. Even though the corners of his mouth were twitching, he could only continue. Just as the emcee was about to speak, the tightly shut doors of the auditorium were suddenly pushed open from the outside. She has nothing to say, but I do.Cheng Chen wore a gray t-shirt under his white suit. It seemed like a mismatched outfit, but it felt especially good on him. The man walked inzily, his eyes fixed on Yu Luoluo. Chapter 2554 2558, Ending (3) Cheng Chens appearance at this time surprised everyone present. Everyone began to guess what Cheng Chens real intention was foring at this time, because this time and manner of appearance were too inappropriate. If he truly wished him well, he would havee a long time ago. This waster, but it was more like he was here to cause trouble. Chairman Cheng, why are you here?Zhang Yiche asked Cheng Chen with a smile after taking a moment to recover. Im here to attend the wedding and give a speech.Cheng Chen didnt look at Zhang Yiche, nor did he stop. Instead, he walked past everyone onto the stage and snatched the microphone from the emcee. Zhang Yiche felt uneasy, and subconsciously wanted to stop him. However, just as he made a slight movement, he was stopped by Wen Sen. At this moment, many of Wen Sens subordinates rushed into the originally warm hall. They stood on both sides of the aisle with cold expressions, staring at everyone within their sphere of influence. As long as a single person moved, they would be subdued immediately. The wedding scene seemed to have turned into an execution ground, and the atmosphere was stifling. Ruan Zeyan sat in the second row on the right, his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his gaze met Ling Tianyas on the stage. Seeing that the girls expression didnt change, as if she had expected it, he couldnt help but smile. What... Whats going on... what... Zhang Yiches parents watched the wedding suddenly turn into this, and then saw Cheng Chen walking onto the stage like this. They started to panic, not knowing what had happened. Cheng Chen! What are you doing! ?Mu Guosheng questioned sternly. The others were afraid of Cheng Chen, but he, Mu Guosheng, wasnt. This old fellow hadnt appeared earlier, and hadnt appearedter. It wasnt good for him to appear now! Cheng Chen also didnt pay attention to the furious Mu Guosheng. Instead, he directly asked two people to keep an eye on Mu Guosheng. Although Mu Guosheng had been a spy for more than 20 years, he had been neglecting his training these years. In addition, he was already old, so he was definitely not a match for Cheng Chens subordinates. Cheng Chen! What on Earth are you doing! ?Mu Guosheng was controlled by someone and let out a furious roar. Cheng Chen finally looked at him. Im sorry, I cant do what I promised you before. You...Mu Guosheng was stunned, and his brain couldnt react in an instant. Mr. Cheng, if youre here to attend the wedding, then please sit down and watch the ceremony like a normal guest. Dont affect me and Yizhe. If not, then please leave,Yu Luoluo finally couldnt help but say. She didnt know what this man was nning to do at this time. She didnt want to know at all. She only knew that things had alreadye to this point. She shouldnt get entangled with him anymore. It was better for everyone. Yu Luoluos cold voice and words made Cheng Chen feel a little ufortable. He picked up the microphone and pointed it at himself. In the next second, his maic voice came out from the microphone, Im a shareholder of Zhi Ya Entertainment and a former president. Yu Luoluo and Zhang Yiche joined Zhi ya entertainment when I was still in office. Thats why Im the most qualified to be a witness, isnt it? Cheng Chen looked at Ling Tianya. Ling Tianya nodded immediately, pped her hands twice, and stood to the side cooperatively. Cheng Chen walked to the middle of the stage and faced Yu Luoluo. As a witness, I disagree with your marriage. I disagree! Chapter 2555 2559, End Of (4) Cheng Chen! What do you want?Yu Luoluo red at Cheng Chen coldly. Hearing that Cheng Chen did not agree, amotion broke out in the auditorium. All of you, be quiet!Cheng Chen frowned and warned the others with displeasure in his eyes. Then, he looked at Yu Luoluo again. Yu Luoluo, if you dare to marry this kid today, do you believe that I will immediately ban him? ! Although Cheng Chen was no longer the president of Zhi Ya Entertainment, as long as he wanted to ban an artist, it was only a matter of a word. What? Ban Him? Whats going on? Son, Whats going on? Why did the wedding turn out like this? Zhang Yiches parents looked at Zhang Yiche in panic. Before Zhang Yiche became famous, their family was only a middle-ss family that was rtively wealthy. Moreover, ever since Zhang Yiche became famous, they lived a life where they didnt have to do anything. If Zhang Yiche was banned, wouldnt there be no more money for Zhang Yiche? Chairman Cheng, Luo Luo and I are getting married today. Please... Zhang Yiche, you dont have the right to speak to me.Cheng Chen looked at Zhang Yiche coldly, as if he was looking at an ant. Cheng Chen, you...Yu Luoluo bit her lip and looked at Ling Tianya. CEO, Can You Control Mr. Cheng? Ling Tianya spread her hands, expressing her helplessness. I cant control him! Yu Luoluo was so angry that she couldnt take it anymore. She finally flew into a rage, throwing the bouquet in her hands at Cheng Chen with all her might, Cheng Chen, what are you trying to do? What are you trying to do? ! Do you have to force me like this? Why did you hide from me when I wanted to be with you so badly. Now, I wanted to end things with you, but you just had to show up! What do you want from me? Do you want to force me to death? The bouquet of flowers hit Cheng Chens body, and many petals fell off instantly. Just like this wedding, it was destined to be iplete. Cheng Chen looked deeply at Yu Luoluo. You asked me what I want, and Im telling you now. Youre not allowed to marry this gigolo. I dont care if your marriage is real or fake, I wont allow it! After saying that, Cheng Chen stretched out his hand. Yu Luoluo, let me ask you, I want to take you away now. Do you agree or not? Cheng Chen said this into the microphone. His voice was very loud and pleasant, and it echoed throughout the entire auditorium. The venue suddenly became unusually quiet. Everyone was staring at the stage without blinking. Zhang Yiche panicked. He shouted at Yu Luoluo without caring about anything else, Luo Luo! Dont agree! Im not afraid of being banned! I can still do other things if I quit being an artist. In any case, Ill do everything I can to make you happy. You have to go with him! Please! His parents were on the verge of going crazy when they heard Zhang Yiches words. Son, are you crazy? What are you talking about? ! Thats right, son! Its not worth it for a woman older than you! Zhang Yiche turned a deaf ear to his parentswords. His eyes were fixed on yu luoluo, Please, Im begging you... Zhang Yiches eyes started to Redden, and his voice started to choke. At this moment, he had already lowered his dignity to the lowest level, because he had already sensed something. After hearing Cheng Chens question, Yu Luoluos emotions calmed down. She looked at him expressionlessly, What will happen if I agree? What will happen if I dont? Hearing Yu Luoluos question, Cheng Chen smiled wickedly, It doesnt matter. Whether you agree or not, Ill take you away today. Chapter 2556 2560, End -LRB-End) Cheng Chen did not put down his hand. Yu Luoluo, I can take you with me in any way, but I still hope that you will follow me willingly. Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen expressionlessly. No one could see the emotions on her face, so no one knew what she was thinking. After a moment of silence, the female lead of the incident, Yu Luoluo, finally spoke, Will you still leave me? No. Under any circumstances? Yes. No matter what happens? Yes. The expressionless Yu Luoluo suddenlyughed, like a child who had received a candy. She reached out without hesitation and firmly grabbed Cheng Chens hand. Im sorry, everyone. Todays wedding is canceled! Yu Luoluo grabbed Cheng Chen with one hand and ran off the stage with the wedding dress in the other. Luo Luo!Zhang Yiches voice was filled with despair as he was stopped by Wen Sen. Yu Luoluo paused, turning to look at Zhang Yiche, Im sorry, junior brother. Looks like I cant help you anymore. After saying that, Yu Luoluo pulled Cheng Chen along and continued running outside. In the end, she only ran a few steps before she tripped over her wedding dress because it was too long. Just as she was tidying up her dress, Cheng Chen picked her up and swaggered out of the hall. Yu Luoluo!Mu Guosheng wanted to stop her, but Yu Qingzi grabbed him by the side. Mu Guosheng looked at Yu Qingzi, Are we just going to let her act like this? However, Yu Qingzi shook her head, Forget it. Didnt you see how Happy Luo Luo was just now? Its been a long time since she smiled like this. Yu Luoluo! Come back! I told you toe back!Zhang Yiche shouted in despair. However, Yu Luoluo was long gone from the auditorium. Ling Tianya slowly walked over and nced at Wen Sen, Let him go. Wen Sen nodded and let go of Zhang Yiche. The moment Zhang Yiche regained his freedom, he immediately ran outside. He wanted to catch up to Yu Luoluo. Stop!Ling Tianya shouted coldly. Zhang Yiche paused. I want to catch up to Yu Luoluo. Shes My Bride! Shes not your bride!Ling Tianya walked down leisurely to Zhang Yiches side and said in a voice only the two of them could hear, Dont think I dont know what youve done. Youre the one who caused the gay thing. Youre certain that Luo Luo will help you, so you can use such a dirty method to get her. Zhang Yiches body froze, looking at Ling Tianya in disbelief. CEO... I... Cut the crap. If you dont want Luo Luo to hate you, then behave yourself.Ling Tianya looked at Zhang Yiche with a faint smile, I think you must have a way to resolve the homosexual crisis. You Dont need Zhi Ya Entertainment to do anything for you anymore, right? I...Zhang Yiche looked at Ling Tianya with trembling eyes, his eyes filled with fear. He didnt expect her to see his little tricks clearly. That was why she had said that during the speech. Ling Tianya smiled and patted Zhang Yiche on the shoulder. Whether you want to stay in Zhi Ya Entertainment as a popr young man or let the whole world know that you are a sinister person, it depends on your choice. After that, Ling Tianya snapped her fingers at Ruan Zeyan, who was sitting in his seat watching the show. Darling, lets go home. Ruan Zeyan stood up from his seat dotingly. Someone who could y tricks under his wifes nose shouldnt have been born yet. .. On the beach of the seaside vi, Yu Luoluos white wedding dress fluttered in the sea breeze, making her look like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. Cheng Chen walked out with champagne and handed one of the sses to Yu Luoluo. Lets celebrate our elopement. Yu Luoluo took the champagne ss, her face rxed and pleased like never before. But, Sister Tianya will be busy from now on. I must have caused trouble for her again. Cheng Chen suddenly frowned. Dont ever call that girl sister again. Yu Luoluo was stunned. Her eyes rolled around. You really wont leave me again in the future, right? Yes. What if you run into a life-or-death danger again? Will you still push me away in the name of protecting me? Cheng Chen looked deeply at Yu Luoluo. There wont be such a danger again. If there really is, at most, well die together. Die Together?Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen with some disdain. What? You Dont want to? Yu Luoluo shook her head and said, Youre so old. Its too much of a loss for me to die with you. Im Old?Cheng Chen frowned and threw away the champagne ss in his hand. He picked Yu Luoluo up again and said, Then Ill let you know what it means to not be old! Twenty yearster Cheng Chen was dressed in a suit as he prepared a candlelit dinner in the vi, waiting for Yu Luoluo toe back from filming. Twenty years had passed, and Yu Luoluo had now be a top actress in the world. Now she only took one movie a year, and she tried her best to film locally and rarely went outside. The reason was that she had a very clingy boyfriend. Thats right, it was a boyfriend. When Yu Luoluo came back from filming and saw the candlelit dinner that Cheng Chen had meticulously prepared, she was pleasantly surprised. Cheng Chen looked at Yu Luoluo with an expression of wanting to be praised. How was it? Are You Satisfied? Mn, Im very satisfied! Then...Cheng Chen took out a ring from his pocket and knelt on one knee. Marry me. Seeing the ring, the smile on Yu Luoluos face instantly disappeared. She sat on the chair and started eating as if nothing had happened. Cheng Chen just stood there with the ring in his hand. Yu Luoluo, can you give me some reaction? Yu Luoluo looked at Cheng Chen in boredom. Its been twenty years. Arent you annoyed that youe here once a year? Wont you be annoyed if you marry me? You want me to marry you?Yu Luoluo raised her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Chen. She looked at the still handsome man and nodded as if he was pounding garlic. She smiled and said, Lets wait another twenty years! Yu Luoluo! Stop eating and stand up! What are you doing! Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau Now! Ill die if I wait another twenty years! Are you crazy? The Civil Affairs Bureau is closed in the middle of the Night! Then wait at the door until Dawn! Cheng Chen! What are you doing! At most, Ill marry you in the dark if you die. Yu Luoluo, are you trying to anger me to death! Hey! Pull Me Gently... .. .. [ yo, it has dragged on for so long. Its really over this time. is everyone satisfied with this ending? ]? There might be a few Xiao Yaya and boss Ruans small theaters in the future, if you guys want to see them. Ill decide after reading everyonesments tomorrow. Of course, the small theaters are very, very short. Next is the collector authors new book, Sweetpet 1V1: Master Zhan, Super Fierce! Hurry up and collect it! Its so hard to climb the new book list. Please help me promote it. Help me climb the new book list Chapter 2557 Little Theater One It was time for little rice dumpling to turn eight. One day, in the Manor, Ruan Zeyans study room suddenly rang with a loud rm. The rm was so loud that the entire manor was on high alert. In the study room, little rice dumpling and meat dumpling stared at each other with their eyes wide open. Big Brother... What do we do now?Meat Dumplings face was filled with panic. The six-year-old him was still a round and smooth baby. Little Rice dumpling frowned as he looked at the shing red light in front of him. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was already trembling to the point of goosebumps. Seeing that little rice dumpling did not speak, little rice dumpling became anxious. His eyes were red. Big Brother, tell me, what should we do now? When Daddyester, he will teach us a lesson. Little Rice dumpling was annoyed by little rice dumplings words. He red at him impatiently. What are you arguing about? Now You know how to be afraid. Werent you the one who suggesteding to Daddys study to explore? Now that you have caused a mess, you only know how to be afraid! Little Rice Dumpling, who was already afraid, was now being lectured by his big brother. Tears immediately fell from his eyes, But, but, but Big Brother, didnt you also want to explore? Why are you using me now... Besides, you were the one who pressed the rm... Little Rice dumpling red at little rice dumpling, Are you trying to shirk responsibility now? I. . . I. . . No... Im just afraid... Little Rice dumpling took a deep breath. At such a young age, he had learned the way Ruan Zeyan frowned when he was thinking. He had grasped the deep look in Ruan Zeyans eyes when he frowned. Suddenly, little rice dumplings eyes lit up, I got it, lets go look for the dumpling! When he heard that, Meatballs eyes lit up, Yes! Look for the Dumpling! At that moment, our cute little dumpling, Miss Ruan Anran, was lying in her room, daydreaming about eating candy. Ruan Anran loved to eat sweet things, especially fruit fudge with all kinds of vors. However, for the sake of her health, Ling Tianya had always restricted her from eating sweets. Now that she had a few cavities, Ling Tianya forbade her from eating sweets, and even forbade anyone in the manor from giving her sweets. In the Dream, Ruan Anran was just about to take a bite of the Big Fruit Fudge when she was woken up by the sudden appearance of the Rice Ball and meatball. Therefore, our miss rice ball was very unhappy and threw pillows at them angrily. Big Brother, second brother, youre annoying! She knew that her sister was unhappy, but she couldnt care less at this moment. Rice ball ran over and grabbed rice ball. Sister, how does Big Brother usually treat you? Rice ball nodded without hesitation. Okay. Since Big Brother is so nice, are you willing to do Big Brother a favor? Tuan Tuan nodded. Yes. Okay then, follow Big Brother! Wait!Tuan Tuan suddenly stopped and looked at Tuan Tuan and Tuan Tuan cunningly. Big Brother, second brother, I can help you, but I have conditions. Tuan Tuan,... Tuan Tuan,... Ruan Zeyan came back from the outside. The moment he entered the manor, he heard the sirens and the guards on first-level alert. Whats going on?Ruan Zeyan asked coldly. Du gang held back hisughter and showed Ruan Zeyan the surveince video his subordinate had sent him with a troubled look. It turned out that the two brats at home had run into his study to explore and identally touched the rm. Stand down,ruan zeyan ordered coldly, The two brats are itching for a fight. Chapter 2558 Small Theater 1(2) When Ruan Zeyan walked into the big study with a chill in his heart, he was surprised to see a vegetable ball in a princess dress standing there. Her naturally curly hair was tied up in two braids, and she was licking a lollipop in her hand, she looked extremely cute. Seeing the vegetable ball, the anger on Ruan Zeyan''s face instantly disappeared, turning into infinite gentleness. "Little Princess, why are you here?"Ruan Zeyan deliberately pinched his throat, asking in a gentle and childlike manner. Du gang heard Ruan Zeyan''s voice, and ck lines immediately appeared on his forehead. The Boss had really gone from a devil to amb in a second, even his voice was filled with a few added sugars. When Ruan Zeyan saw Ruan Zeyan, a sweet smile immediately appeared on his face, and he ran towards Ruan Zeyan with his short legs, reaching out his small hands for a hug, "Daddy Hug!" Ruan Zeyan waspletely smitten by Tuan Tuan''s cute appearance. He immediately squatted down and hugged Tuan Tuan without caring about anything else. He then stood up, his eyes filled with affection. "Do You Miss Daddy?" Tuan Tuan''s small hands wrapped around Ruan Zeyan''s neck. As he licked the candy, his grandmother replied, "Yes, I miss you so much!" When he heard that his daughter missed him, a bright smile immediately appeared on Ruan Zeyan''s face. It was as if he had obtained the most beautiful thing in the world. Not far away, Rice Ball and meatball were hiding behind the vase. Seeing Ruan Zeyan gently holding onto rice ball with a big smile on his face, it was extremely heart-wrenching. "Big Brother, are We Daddy''s biological children?"Meatball asked with red eyes. Rice ball also looked sad, "From a gic point of view, we should be." "But... why does daddy treat us differently than he treats rice ball?" "Tuan Tuan, there are some things you shouldn''t say out loud. It will make you feel better."Tuan Tuan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Ruan Zeyan carried Tuan Tuan and walked towards the living room. He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t taught those two brats a lesson yet, so he asked, "Where are your two brothers?" Tuan Tuan''s eyes shed. Since he had taken money from them, he had to help them out. So, Tuan Tuan blinked twice at Ruan Zeyan, "Dad, I was the one who wanted to see what your study looked like. That''s why I asked my brothers to help me explore it first. "My brothers are doing this for me, so can you not be angry with my brothers and don''t punish them? If you want to punish them, then punish me." Ruan Zeyan listened to what he said and looked at how distracted he was. It was obvious that the two brats had told him to say that. Well, she had improved. She knew how to use her sister as a shield. Seeing that Ruan Zeyan didn''t say anything, Tuan Tuan continued to ask, "Dad, can you promise me that you won''t punish the brothers?" Ruan Zeyan had no way to say no to his daughter. In the end, he could only let the two brats off. "Okay, I promise you." "Thank you, Dad!"Tuan Tuanughed and kissed Ruan Zeyan on the cheek. Hehe, her mission wasplete. The candy was all hers! Walking into the living room, Ruan Zeyan carried cabbage ball and sat on the sofa. It was then that he noticed that her pocket was bulging. He looked in curiously and saw that it was all candy. "Didn''t mommy forbid you from eating candy?" Cabbage Ball pouted aggrievedly. "Daddy, don''t tell Mommy, Please!" "But, your teeth..." Ruan Zeyan couldn''t take it anymore. He couldn''t stand the innocent look of his daughter. "I won''t eat them all at once. I will eat them slowly, little by little, so that my teeth won''t hurt." In the end, Ruan Zeyan gave up. He couldn''t be cruel to such a cute daughter. "Okay, Daddy will keep it a secret for you. We won''t tell Mommy!" "What won''t you tell me?"Ling Tianya''s voice suddenly came from the stairs. In the next second, she appeared in front of the father and daughter, her cold eyes sweeping over them. "What are you two hiding from me?" Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, Oh, OH, Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, Oh, OH, OH, OH, Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH." Chapter 2559 There Was No Room For Sand In His Eyes, Only Him In His Heart In the middle of the living room, little rice dumpling and little rice dumpling stood there obediently. The servants who came and went looked at them, but no one dared toe forward and talk to them. Little Rice dumpling lowered his head and asionally pushed his big brother beside him with his little hand. Little Rice dumpling was a little impatient. "What are you doing!" "Didn''t Big Brother say that if you ask for help from little rice dumpling, you won''t be punished..."little rice dumpling pouted his mouth aggrievedly. Little rice dumpling also looked wronged. "Little rice dumpling can only deal with Daddy, not Mommy!" "Both of you, don''t speak! I hate Big Brother and second brother the most! I don''t want to talk to both of you in the future!"Little Rice dumpling stood in his mouth and clutched his empty pocket with a mournful expression. At this moment, there wasn''t a single piece of candy left in his pocket. All of it had been taken away by his mother. Cabbage Ball red at his two brothers with resentment and shot them a nce. "It''s all because of you. There''s no candy left, and you still have to stand here as punishment!" Rice Ball and meatball were med by their sister, but they could not say anything to refute her. After all, they were the ones who went on the exploration, and they were also the ones who caused trouble. They were the ones who dragged cabbage ball to deal with their father, but they did not expect their mother toe out of nowhere. "Tuan Tuan... don''t worry... I love you so much, I definitely won''t let you stand here as a punishment,"Tuan Tuan said to Tuan Tuan with envy. Tuan tuan nodded, "That''s right, I''ve already gone to plead with Mom, I believe you won''t have to stand here as a punishment soon." In the room, Ling Tianya was reading while eating the candy that she took from Tuan Tuan''s pocket. Ruan Zeyan sat beside her. "Tianya, the kids..." "Stop!"Ling Tianya continued reading. "We agreed at the beginning that you wouldn''t interfere with my parenting." Ruan Zeyan paused. "That''s true. I don''t care about the two brats, but Anran is innocent." Ling Tianya looked at Ruan Zeyan from the corner of her eyes, thinking that this man was really biased. "That girl is not innocent. She lied for her brother, and she even knew how to get benefits. How is she innocent?" After that, Ling Tianya put another piece of fudge into her mouth. Needless to say, the candy was really delicious. She couldn''t stop eating it. Ruan Zeyan''s heart ached when he thought about how his cute little princess was being punished for standing, so he hardened his heart, and his tone became ruthless as well, "Ling Tianya, I''m Anran''s father. I''m going to take my daughter out to y right now. I Won''t interfere with you taking care of the child, and you won''t interfere with me spoiling the child!" Ruan Zeyan stood up and prepared to go to the living room. However, Ling Tianya''s faint voice came from behind. "Okay, I won''t interfere with you. You''re the head of the family, and you''re the oldest."Ling Tianya stretchedzily, "However, I heard from grandmother that she''s been having nightmarestely, and I''m a little worried. I thought maybe I should go sleep with grandmother." Ruan Zeyan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he turned to re at Ling Tianya. "What did you say?" Ling Tianya smiled charmingly. "I want to sleep with grandmother." "Don''t you dare!" Ling Tianya spread her hands. "I won''t interfere with you spoiling the child, and you shouldn''t interfere with me spoiling grandmother either. It''s the same for everyone." .. In the living room, the three little ones were eagerly waiting for Ruan Zeyan. Not long after, he finally appeared. The three little ones looked at him expectantly, especially cabbage ball. Her ck eyes kept shing at Ruan Zeyan. "Daddy! Daddy!"Cabbage Ball asked in a childish voice, "Do we not have to stand for punishment anymore?" Looking at his daughter''s cute little face, Ruan Zeyan really wanted to tell her that there was no need to stand for punishment anymore. However, he suddenly shifted his gaze and stood at the outermost corner of all the children. He then said in a deep voice, "Daddy will stand with you." Huh? What? Daddy was also punished to stand? Cabbage Ball''s face was full of disappointment. "Daddy is really useless!" Hearing his daughter say that he was useless, Ruan Zeyan felt like he had received a critical hit of 10,000 points. His fighting spirit was instantly aroused, and he decided to go and challenge Ling Tianya again. However, he had only taken two steps when he saw Ling Tianya walking down the stairs. "Dear husband, you were the one who said that you wanted to stand together with the children. I didn''t force you." Thinking about the conversation in the room, Ruan Zeyan''s fighting spirit immediately waned, and he turned his head ufortably to the side. "You didn''t force me." Ling Tianya smiled in satisfaction. "Very well, then just stand there until I''m satisfied." The three little ones understood that their father hadpletely lost. So, they began to think about who else in the family could control their mother. Grandmother was definitely not going to make it. She had always been on their mother''s side. Very soon, their target was set on grandmother, Wang Yazhi. They found a maid who passed by to inform them, and soon, Wang Yazhi appeared. "This... why are we standing together..." Meatball immediately used his pitiful killing move and looked at Wang Yazhi with tears in his eyes. "Grandmother, go and tell mom that Meatball''s leg hurts." Wang Yazhi''s heart ached when she heard that. "Grandmother, go now!" "Grandmother!"Meatball called out to Wang Yazhi. "Mother is most afraid of you crying. When the timees, you can cry for mother to see. She will definitely be soft-hearted." Wang Yazhi, who had been recruited by her eldest grandson, nodded repeatedly. "Don''t worry, grandmother knows how to cry the best!" Not long after, Wang Yazhi walked out of the study room crying and said to them apologetically, "Grandmother, I''m sorry." "Grandmother can''t help you anymore. You can continue to stand there.". Yaya is right, you shouldn''t be soft-hearted. Children, you have a great mother, she has thought for you for a long time. Remember, listen to your mother, don''t be mischievous in the future!" After that, Wang Yazhi walked to her room in tears, crying and sighing as she walked, "Yaya is a good mother, a great mother, I''m not as good as her..." The three little ones,"..." Ruan Zeyan,"..." Was their mother so strong that she wasn''t even afraid of Grandmother''s tears? Then who else could cure her? At that moment, Lina, who was out shopping, walked in and saw Ruan Zeyan and the three little ones standing in a row. "What are you doing?" The three little ones talked to each other and told Lina the truth while crying and feeling wronged. Lina was furious. "How dare she! It''s one thing to punish the child for standing, but even her own husband has to be punished for standing! No one in this family can control her anymore!"Lina patted her chest, "Don''t worry, the beautiful Grandma will teach her a lesson! I''m her mom, I don''t Believe I can''t teach her a lesson!" So, Lina went to find Ling Tianya in a rage. The three little ones were full of confidence, but Ruan Zeyan didn''t think much of it. As expected, it didn''t take long for Lina to lose. She was kicked out of the study by Ling Tianya. Standing at the door of the study, Lina scolded without any manners, "Ling Tianya, JUST YOU WAIT!" After the useless shouting, Lina walked over with a face full of shame, "Beautiful grandma remembered that she has a date, so I''ll leave first. You guys be good." Finally, the three little ones gave up. They knew that in this family, no one could control their mother.. Hence, Tuan Tuan pouted and looked at Ruan Zeyan in confusion. "Dad, why did you marry such a powerful woman like mom back then? Why didn''t you marry a gentle mother for us?" Tuan Tuan rolled his eyes. "If you married a gentle mother, we wouldn''t be here!" "Why won''t we exist?" "That''s a veryplicated question. In short, we can only exist if dad and mom are together." "Oh, then why did dad marry Mom?"Asked rice ball. Rice ball rolled his eyes again. "How would I know? Because of love. Adults don''t always love each other." "What is Love?" "Love..."rice ball scratched his head and looked at Ruan Zeyan. "Dad, what is Love?" Ruan Zeyan smiled faintly. In his mind, he recalled the first time he met Ling Tianya in the coffee shop. "Love is that there''s no room for sand in my eyes. There''s only you in my heart..." "Huh?"The three little ones showed that they didn''t understand. The smile on Ruan Zeyan''s face deepened. "You''ll understand when you grow up..." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!